《History is Strongest Senior Brother》


 Chapter 1

    The eight polar world, tianzhongzhou, is one of the most important holy places in the world.


    Yan Zhaoge''s white dress, blue robe and black edge of the robe roll reveal the identity of the core disciple of Guangcheng mountain.


    On the other side, a young man in yellow was angry: "Yan Zhaoge, don''t you have a good father?"


    Yan Zhao''s face was expressionless: "what did you just scold me for? You have the guts to say it again. "


    "Just say, I''m afraid you won''t make it? Don''t you have a good father? "


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him and suddenly smiled, "well, that''s it. I like people saying this to me."


    Young men in yellow are tongue tied.


    After a long time, he came back to his senses. He was so angry that he didn''t care about anything else. He rushed to yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge said casually, "take your hand lightly, and don''t kill me."


    The young man in yellow froze, then he was paralyzed, and the scene changed. After a while, he came back to his mind. He let people seize the back waist quietly, and then the whole man was raised in the air!


    A strong man appeared in front of Yan Zhaoge, holding the man in yellow in the air with one hand, as if carrying a child.


    The big man said smilingly, "young man, please go ahead."


    Yan Zhaoge nods, hands behind him, turns around and leaves leisurely.


    The big man laughed and walked away with the young man in yellow in one hand. He could only make a whine.


    Yan Zhaoge entered his own mountain gate and walked on the road. The color of banter on his face was gone. He did not look askance and looked calm.


    It seems to be a calm demeanor.


    But the real meaning of this expression is


    The face is muddled!


    "The play is not right." Yan Zhaoge mumbles to himself that as a part of the crossing army, there must be something wrong with the way he opens it.


    For the first time, I went through the different world where Wudao civilization flourished. I bumped into the all encompassing and classic library in the world.


    But then there was a catastrophe, and even the temple was destroyed.


    The next time I actually crossed for the second time, the soul came to the same world, I don''t know how many years later.


    People excavate and carry the remnants of the destruction. The martial arts civilization here is still in the development period of a new generation.


    The self who has a brain of the secret scriptures of the temple of God has crossed the current era twice, just like a person who is used to playing hell mode and then is suddenly thrown to play simple mode.


    Don''t be too cool!


    The only problem is that after the second crossing, the original owner of the body left a mess.


    "Sir, everything you ordered to collect is ready." The strong man, at this time, followed up again: "the whereabouts of Liyan real fire, there is also news."


    Yan Zhaoge''s pace slowed down a little bit: "it''s rare, but find the exact whereabouts?"


    "In the northeast of zhenlongyuan, the scope has been narrowed down as much as possible. The following people will soon have more accurate news." A simple smile from the big man.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded with satisfaction: "yes, yes."


    The people who call themselves childe rather than senior brother and younger brother are all the people of Yan family. Their father is not only the senior in the clan, but also the leader of Yan family. The whole continent is famous for its aristocratic family.


    Yan Zhaoge only needs to open a form to ask for something. He has the following people to run errands.


    In short, Yan Zhaoge has a distinguished family background, a powerful father and a talented man. Everything is going smoothly.


    But What seems to be wrong?


    "Childe, there''s another thing..." The big man next to him was just about to say something when he suddenly swallowed it back.


    In front of him came a middle-aged man with heavy breath. Every step seemed to cause a vibration of the surrounding space.


    When we got close, Yan Zhaoge met each other and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you in a few days. My martial nephew Yan''s accomplishments are growing."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I''m good at diligence, but I don''t dare to slack off."


    The middle-aged man said: "zhenlongyuan was a little noisy a few days ago. He was ready to send someone to explore. When the young disciples came to zhenlongyuan, just at the end of Xiaobi, he joined the top eight new disciples of Xiaobi, and regarded the right as a kind of experience."


    "It''s just a rumor that you have an old opponent who also appears near zhenlongyuan. If nephew Yan has nothing to do recently, he just wants to be a leader?"


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge with expectation and appreciation.


    The young people in front of us are gifted in martial arts. They are the real pride of nature. They are the best of their peers, the leading figures and the faces of the young generation of guangchengshan.


    Compared with them, they are all the geniuses of their peers, the most outstanding geniuses, monsters and monsters of the same generation among the other top sects in the eight pole world.


    Yan Zhaoge, one of the four princes in the world, although young, has become a famous hero and talent in the whole eight pole world. It is recognized that as long as he doesn''t die young, he will become a legend in the future.


    "Zhenlongyuan......" Yan Zhaoge thought about it for a while, and even nodded and agreed, "I''ll go there if I have nothing to do with you. Younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, they will take care of themselves."


    The other side''s meaning, Yan Zhaoge understands, is a strong young generation with other clan forces, also in the vicinity of zhenlongyuan.


    If it happens, the young disciples of their own family are suppressed by each other, and their faces are not good-looking.


    Elder martial uncle and uncle lead the team, naturally they will not be bullied, but the younger generation is weak after all.


    Yanzhaoge leads the team, these problems are not problems.


    In fact, Yan Zhaoge is willing to go out more and observe the new world for herself, which is confirmed by the information memory in her mind.


    What I want to find is also in zhenlongyuan. I need to use the environment of zhenlongyuan for some planning. I will go there sooner or later. This time, I will be on the way.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge ''s promise, the middle-aged man was even more happy: "on this trip, nephew Yan can also set an example for the backward students, believing that they can learn a lot."


    After saying goodbye to the middle-aged man, Yan Zhaoge walked forward. The big man followed him and said, "young man, I just wanted to tell you that Miss Lin''s time seems to be extended, and I can''t get out as scheduled."


    When he wanted to come, his son should have some regrets and dissatisfaction when he heard the news.


    But in fact, Yan Zhaoge has the impulse to turn his eyes.


    This is the mess left by the original owner of the body.


    The original owner of the body, who used to travel outside, met a sister.


    My sister had a childhood sweetheart, but after meeting the former owner of the body, Gao fushuai, she finally moved her mind and left her former sweetheart in order to climb the high branch.


    Although he didn''t actively dig the wall, the original owner of the body was obviously open to all comers for the beauty''s stickers. The grass-roots ex boyfriend of the girl was rather resentful.


    The gap between the two sides is too large, and the original owner of the body will not be able to suppress the opponent. He is only dismissive of the opponent''s hostility.


    The martial arts talent of the younger sister is really good. Before that, she was in a small place where the Pearl was covered by dust. Later, she went back to Guangcheng mountain with her original owner. After she worshiped the beginner, she began to make rapid progress in cultivation.


    After a period of time, my sister went to shut up, and Yan Zhaoge came here through twice.


    To be sure, my sister is a real beauty.


    My fair lady and gentleman are fond of the beauty, but for Yan Zhao song, it''s just that. It''s visually pleasing, but there''s no special idea.


    During the first crossing, I experienced the heaven and earth catastrophe and witnessed the scene of the destruction of the temple, which was engraved in Yan Zhaoge''s mind forever.


    So the powerful temple is not guaranteed. Who can be safe forever?


    Seeing such a scene, some people will be desperate, some people will be drunk at present, and Yan Zhaoge''s choice is to strive to improve himself.


    Although his father seems to be a good man, he has a good starting point, a good background and a lot of henchmen, Yan Zhaoge is still hungry to cherish every resource and strengthen himself without any waste.


    Every minute, every second, is also grasping.


    All this has become instinct.


    With the passage of time, in the period after the second crossing, Yan Zhaoge is also gradually adapting to the new environment and identity, adapting to the people and things around, but some things will never change.


    For myself, the most important thing now is to practice hard, so as not to waste such superior environment and conditions.


    In this age of martial arts, personal strength can determine the general trend of the times. Strength is respected and the winner is the king.


    But Yan Zhaoge found that things didn''t seem so simple.


    At this time, the big man beside said: "in addition, young man, that ye Jingan also checked."


    "At the age of 16, Tianyu, tiandongzhou and Dongtang people died at the age of three. Their parents were raised by other members of the family. They were bullied by others."


    "His performance has always been mediocre and his martial arts talent is not inferior. Apart from growing up with Miss Lin, there is nothing worthy of attention."


    "But after you took Miss Lin to leave, he suddenly changed dramatically. He made great progress in his cultivation and showed amazing performance. First, he had a firm foothold in his family, and then he helped the family force to sit in the local area and suppress the hostile forces."


    "Later, he went to the capital of the state of the eastern Tang Dynasty and became famous. He became the leader of the young generation of the eastern Tang Dynasty and obtained the qualification to participate in the entry examination of Guangcheng mountain."


    "After successfully passing the examination and joining Guangcheng mountain, the rising momentum seems to be stronger than Miss Lin, with outstanding performance."


    "He is the best among the new disciples. This time, he won the first place in the small competition."


    The big man said here with a simple smile: "however, compared with you, you are not competitive."


    Yan Zhaoge, however, turned away and said, "it''s strange!"


    I can''t help it. In my opinion, this product is like a leading role template.


    Now the question is, what role has ye become in the rise of the protagonist?


    "I think that the current generation of talented young people in the same family, rich and young, have some strength of their own. Behind them is a father who can give me a head. The background is not shallow. What''s more, I seem to have taken over his sister?"


    "The original master of my body seems to have taken even the blood of Lin''s sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, my leather bag has a good appearance. It''s very strong when I look at it. I feel happy when I hit my face or step on it... "


    "Then my father came out to me and became another stepping stone for him

 Chapter 2

    Yan Zhaoge is walking on the road, and there are all kinds of sounds in her ears.


    "See elder martial brother Yan."


    "Hello, elder martial brother Yan."


    This is a polite greeting after meeting with the disciples.


    "Martial nephew Yan''s accomplishments have improved again. Good, good. He deserves to be the leader of our young generation, the genius among the geniuses!"


    "Yan Chang has a successor. He is really a tiger father and no dog son!"


    This is the praise of our elders.


    "Elder martial brother Yan''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger. He looks so gentle clearly..."


    "Ah, I didn''t feel that alone."


    "But But the more like this, the more I...... "


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Hee hee, what is it, the shameless little girl!"


    "Elder martial sister! You... You''re not like me! "


    Well, these are some young martial sisters who are just in love


    "Be reserved, be reserved." Yan Zhaoge said to herself, smiling and nodding to them.


    The big man beside me smiled with a simple and honest smile: "childe..."


    Yan Zhaoge, already familiar with his habits, squinted at him: "what else can I do?"


    This big man is a close, loyal and intimate person.


    It is reasonable to say that in order to avoid the exposure of the things they pass through, people close to the original owner of the body should try to avoid contact.


    But this is a double-edged sword. On the other hand, getting along with such people will help Yan Zhaoge integrate into the current world.


    Fortunately, in addition to the body, Yan Zhaoge also inherited the memory of the original owner of the body.


    Otherwise, just a language level, it will be difficult to defeat themselves.


    "Young master, I have checked Ye Jing. Although he has made some progress suddenly, it is still not worth mentioning. Moreover, he seems to have a complaint against you. Do you want to..."


    Yan Zhaoge did not notice for others, quickly turned a white eye: "well, yes, that''s the rhythm."


    The entourage first went up to challenge and then was interrupted. The villain felt that he had lost his face and left in person. Then he was beaten so hard that his mother could not recognize him. Finally, his father left, his family left, and was beaten so hard


    What a perfect play, isn''t it?


    "Perfect egg!" If you participate as a cannon fodder villain, it will not be a pleasant thing.


    It seems that, suddenly, the second generation, who can be at ease without struggle, has become the cannon fodder for the rise of the right man?


    Yan Zhaoge''s thoughts in his mind at this time are quite meaningless.


    Even if you are lucky, that is to say, the old enemy for the real one, the kind of small strong who can''t fight to death, will not die every time. The next time you jump out, it will be more powerful, but in fact, it''s just a recycling for others to brush experience and equipment?


    Bad luck, more likely to live a few chapters will be hanged?


    Generally speaking, a little boss who has a background like himself and can lead to a better boss like dad is more likely to live only a few chapters and get cannon fodder


    Don''t think of starting first as a strong one. When these real people haven''t risen yet, they will be hung up. With the urine nature of this group, it''s often just a chance for them to suppress first and then to raise, and then to improve, so that they can rise faster.


    The result is that they don''t have shit. Instead, they grow stronger quickly. Then they turn around and come back to fight.


    The protagonist''s aura is just so domineering and unreasonable. If you grind your cannon fodder, it will grind your cannon fodder, and 80 different patterns can be produced to grind you.


    "What''s the gold finger of the hero ye? Super secret script before the great destruction? Or some supreme artifact, or an old grandfather with you? Reborn? "


    Yan Zhaoge''s smile was a little strange. He waved: "don''t worry about him."


    The big man scratched his head. "Yes, sir."


    Although there seems to be something wrong with the script in front of me, I also have golden fingers


    Although the dynasties are related to each other due to the great disillusionment, there are some differences in the martial arts cultivation system between the two eras, and the conditions of the two bodies are different, which makes Yan Zhaoge need to adjust and adapt, study and improve the many martial arts scriptures in his mind. Otherwise, it has been a long time since he began to practice.


    After coming to this world, in addition to being careful to adapt to the new environment and new identity, most of Yan Zhaoge''s energy is focused on combining the current actual situation and summarizing a lot of knowledge in her memory.


    Now, it has been effective, and take off is just around the corner.


    In view of the fact that Yan Zhaoge''s realm of cultivation was limited both in the previous life and this life, most of his improvements were aimed at his current realm and similar realm.


    After all, we have to eat one mouthful at a time and walk step by step.


    However, with the improvement of self-cultivation, theory combined with practice, a broader world has been shown in front of us.


    At the same time, in addition to martial arts, there are many ways to refine weapons, medicines and pills, which will also set off a wave in this era.


    The Liyan real fire that I ordered my subordinates to inquire about is related to this aspect.


    If the experiment is successful, it will undoubtedly bring great returns to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "dragon to dragon, Wang to King, let''s see who is the real dragon."


    "Maybe Ye Jing is not the leading role, but I am too sensitive to think about it? Let''s watch it first. "


    But how to face the girl who was eaten by the original master of the body, let Yan Zhaoge scratch her head.


    For the present self, whether it is status or strength, improving oneself is the first.


    As for the beauty, at present, I have no spare time to pursue it deliberately, but those who come to the door voluntarily are not excluded.


    It''s just a historical problem left by the original owner of the body. It''s really painful.


    make complaints about his mouth, but he doesn''t care much about it. Yan Zhao smiles and shakes his head. After finishing the matter at hand, he returned to his place to rest, meditating and practicing Qi. On the second day, he went to the temple of depot.


    The disciples who went to zhenlongyuan have gathered in a side hall.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge come in, everyone''s eyes are bright and their eyes are focused.


    Yan Zhaoge has a self-contained spirit and a glance. At the eye is a beautiful girl with a long body.


    This girl looks no more than 15 or 6 years old, and her face is peerless. She looks like Lin. she is as smart as Zhong Tiandi. She looks as if she doesn''t eat fireworks. Only a pair of eyes show rare ice blue, which makes her look cold.


    Sikong Qing, a young and rising star of Guangcheng mountain, has long been famous for his young age and outstanding talent. He goes straight to yanzhaoge and is known as another young Tianjiao of Guangcheng mountain. He has been valued by many elders of the clan in the early days.


    Yan Zhaoge saw her, but once again had the impulse to roll his eyes.


    As far as I know, after being dumped by Lin''s sister, Ye Jing met with Sikong Qing. Before he entered Guangcheng mountain, they made good friends because of some opportunities.


    At present, they are still pure friends. However, according to some scripts, they have deep background, high talent and bubbling beauty. They don''t pretend to be cool to others, but they just look at an ordinary person differently


    This beauty is better than sister Lin in all aspects. With the passage of time in the future, it is likely that she will be the palace lady under the aura of the leading role of Ye Jing.


    Next to Sikong Qing, there was a thin boy who was staring at Yan Zhaoge.


    This thin young man is naturally the leaf king.


    Yan Zhaoge can clearly see the suppression for a long time from his sight, as if the flame could burst out at any time.

 Chapter 3

    Si Kongqing looks at Yan Zhaoge, then he takes a look.


    In the public cognition, Yan Zhaoge, as the leader of the team, is hard to survive if ye Jing is in trouble.


    Other people look at Yan Zhaoge, and their ideas are much simpler. Some people are happy that they have such a strong senior brother to lead the experience. Some people are eager to look at Yan Zhaoge, and they have the intention of making friends.


    Some people who know the inside story look at Ye Jing with a sense of good play.


    Ye Jing frowns. After he started, he already knows a lot of things.


    At present, this young man, who looks a few years older than him, has a strong cultivation and a profound background in the clan.


    Yan Zhaoge''s father is one of the most powerful elders in Guangcheng mountain. He is the fifth most powerful in the whole clan. He is the legitimate disciple of the current old leader and the most powerful competitor of the next leader.


    Ye Jing''s fist gradually clenched tightly, his eyes did not hide or flash, and he looked directly at Yan Zhaoge.


    "This is the flame of unyielding in the eyes of the legend?"


    Yan Zhaoge was not able to cry or laugh. He looked at the gate of the side hall and said, "elder Cui is good."


    An old man with white hair appeared at the door. When ye Jing and others saw him, they all bowed and saluted: "elder."


    Like the middle-aged man entrusted with the task yesterday, the old man with white hair in front of him is also the Deacon elder of the Deacon hall.


    For Ye Jing and others at present, no matter their accomplishments or status, they are undoubtedly great figures.


    The old man looked at Yan Zhaoge with a smile: "nephew Yan has arrived? Good, good. "


    Yan Zhaoge said, "please tell me about zhenlongyuan."


    Elder Cui looked at Yan Zhaoge, Ye Jing, Si Kongqing and others, and said with a smile: "there is a sudden tide in zhenlongyuan, and the local government has done some preliminary treatment. Your task this time is to take the ritual used by the clan to detect zhenlongyuan, and go to zhenlongyuan to further help explore."


    He paused a little and looked at Yan Zhaoge: "in principle, this task only needs to find out the situation and send back information."


    "But if you need to make a decision, you can do it easily, nephew Yan. I believe you can handle it."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "elder Cui is joking."


    Cui Changlao also smiled, and then looked at Ye Jing and other three people: "the treasure soldiers awarded to you by Xiao Bi, how is Wenyang Chuai doing?"


    Ye Jing and his three men Su Rong replied: "disciples and others believe that treasure soldiers are cultivated with their hearts, but they are also nurturing. Now they can be controlled basically."


    In this world, the common weapon is called Fan Bing. From then on, there are war soldiers, treasure soldiers, spirit soldiers and even Saint soldiers in turn, which make the warriors more powerful.


    The high-level weapon protection has the power to connect the heaven and the earth.


    Ordinary craftsmen can only forge ordinary weapons. To make weapons of war and above, they can only be made by the martial artists themselves. Weapons of a certain grade can only be made by the martial artists who have reached a certain level of strength.


    The materials are limited, and the method of refining weapons is difficult and obscure. Not everyone can learn to master it. Therefore, in today''s world, the number of good weapons of War soldiers and above is less than that of those of the same level.


    Guangcheng mountain is a holy land with a good family background. However, it can be used to reward the disciples.


    Ye Jing and other top three new disciple Xiaobi got a treasure soldier as reward, which made other people greedy.


    Elder Cui nodded: "baobing has spirit. You can''t slack off at ordinary times. Only then can you exert some power when facing the enemy."


    Ye jingsan nodded hurriedly. Although the reward was only inferior treasure soldiers, it was the most precious treasure for them to change the world.


    In fact, their accomplishments can only control the soldiers.


    Good weapons are limited. If you don''t bow down to the gate of Guangcheng mountain, you will be thankful if you can get war soldiers.


    I don''t know how many people who are close to them can only make do with Fanbing.


    Cui Chang looked at Sikong Qing and other eight people: "eight of them are new disciples. Although they have all taken over the training tasks, they have little experience after all. Eight of you should take care of them."


    Sikongqing said quietly, "I will." The other seven agreed.


    Elder Cui looked at the sixteen young disciples in front of him, stroked his beard, and suddenly his eyes fell on Ye Jing. He seemed to be a little surprised: "eh, your accomplishments How could you have successfully opened up the Dantian gas sea? "


    "I haven''t seen Xiaobi before. How long has it taken to improve it?"


    Ye Jing replied with a smile: "when you enter the school, your skills and resources are much better than when you were at home."


    "How long have you been at the beginning?" Cui said? It''s all about your talent. "


    The eyes of other young disciples who started at the same time with Ye Jing gradually changed: "he was No. 1 in Xiaobi before, and even went further in a short time. He thought he could narrow the gap, but unexpectedly the gap was even bigger."


    "Although the family background is not as good as elder martial brother Yan, but this It''s also a genius! "


    It seems that I suddenly thought of something. Elder Cui then asked, "I remember, about your information You''ve been practicing martial arts for three years, haven''t you


    Ye Jing replied, "yes, elder."


    "When I was a child, I just worked hard, strengthened my body, and formally contacted with martial arts and techniques when I was 13 years old."


    Elder Cui smiled with great kindness: "OK, OK!"


    Yan Zhaoge stood on the other side, looking at this scene, but the corner of his mouth was odd.


    "I said it would not be so simple. I was waiting for me here." Yan Zhaoge looks at elder Cui with a smile.


    All of a sudden, some of the other young disciples looked at Yan Zhaoge.


    Elder Cui looked at Yan Zhaoge and Ye Jing, and sighed with some relief: "if you remember correctly, nephew Yan started to cultivate for just three years, and successfully opened up a sea of Dantian gas. God bless me to ride the mountain, and give me another genius of genius! "


    People''s expressions gradually become delicate, and their eyes turn around between Yan Zhaoge and Ye Jing.


    "I didn''t know about Ye Jing before. He had only been practising martial arts for three years!"


    "Ye Jing can compete with elder martial brother Yan. His talent is so terrible!"


    "No, elder martial brother Yan grew up in Guangcheng mountain. He taught himself that the environment, conditions, skills, resources, and teachers'' training are much superior to Yejing in any way!"


    "So, isn''t Ye Jing better than elder martial brother Yan And... God, how can it be? "


    Ye Jing takes a deep breath and looks up at Yan Zhaoge calmly. He has a straighter waist, as if he is going to stab the javelin in the sky.


    Yan Zhaoge did not look at him, but was interested in looking at the elder Cui who was still smiling.


    Each other''s details, other younger disciples may not know, how can they not know?


    At present, the old man standing behind him is Yan Zhaoge''s second martial uncle, and the one who has the most hope to compete with Yan Laoda for the post of leader under Guangcheng mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed a little and smiled silently.

 Chapter 4

    The white haired elder Cui is still a kind-hearted man. He looks at Ye Jing with a smile, as if he is totally unaware of the impact he just said on the audience.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at elder Cui and Ye Jing. Suddenly, he feels funny.


    In the face of an opponent that seems to be irresistible for the time being and needs to grow up in time and space, there are always some people who are either active or passive and become their backers to protect the upgrading of the real life and rush out of the novice village.


    The enemy of the enemy is friends. Most of these people are also the opposite of the enemy''s cannon fodder.


    When the son of God grows up, these people just need to watch him kill the four sides quietly. As an ally, there will be a hundred times reward afterwards.


    In general, they seem to be, and are probably called Decent camp?


    "I''m really familiar with the actors'' self-cultivation and perfect the arrangement of the script." Yan Zhaoge looks at elder Cui and Ye Jing. He doesn''t have any intention of concealing it or how polite he is.


    Elder Cui was not angry, but secretly pleased.


    "It''s said that it''s true to be domineering and arrogant. We will report it." The old man with white beard smiled, but without Ruth''s voice, he said: "I''m disgraced by the public. Although there are only 16 people here, they can pass from one to ten, from ten to 100..."


    "If you prick this thorn, you will not give up. It''s not bad whether it happens on the spot or stays out of the mountain and goes into the town of Longyuan to have a dark hand. "


    Yan Zhaoge looks at elder Cui and Ye Jing, and smiles.


    "First, it shows my disdain, then ye Jing shows his unyielding. Then, because I was hit back by him, I couldn''t keep my face. I sent my subordinates to teach Ye Jing whether it was his servant or his junior brother''s dog leg, and Ye Jing beat him to find teeth all over the place."


    On this occasion, do it openly. Unless the other party makes obvious mistakes, it can only be in the name of dueling and comparing skills.


    As long as it''s not for those who are low in cultivation to take the initiative to challenge, it''s basically impossible to oppress people with a realm and bully small people with a big one.


    And the true man, the protagonist''s aura, all have their own super level killing monsters, invincible talent at the same level.


    Minions can''t do it on their own, and group fights are mostly useless. On the contrary, they may turn into a lot of experience values to accelerate Yejing''s growth.


    "Maybe I''ll get another promotion on the spot after I''m fighting?"


    It''s not impossible.


    "At that time, the dog''s legs were beaten to pieces. I was so angry that I didn''t care whether I bullied the small ones or not. I went down to teach Ye Jing a lesson. Although Ye Jing is far behind me now, he will be strong and unyielding and hold several rounds under my hands to show his demeanor."


    "Maybe he still uses his golden fingers to make me suffer a little loss?"


    "Before I finally got serious about beating him up like a dead dog, this old man Cui or someone else came out to fight. So I can only put two tough words like" you''re lucky to be a kid ". This is over today."


    "Even if I win, there is no glory. Many people think that I am bullying and sympathizing with Ye Jing instead?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "according to this script, do you think I''m stupid?"


    Elder Cui smiled at Yan Zhaoge, Ye Jing and Si Kongqing watched Yan Zhaoge with a little vigilance, while others watched Yan Zhaoge with some apprehension and expectation.


    "Zhenlongyuan, a few of you have been there, and most of you have heard of its name." In the expectation of all the people, Yan Zhaoge finally said, "with your current accomplishments, even if they are not in-depth, just close to the edge, they are extremely dangerous."


    "Although I will walk with you, this time you have gone through experience, not sightseeing. I will grasp the proper measure, but you should try your best."


    Hearing Yan Zhaoge''s words, elder Cui smiled and said, "it seems that we should wait until zhenlongyuan to start again."


    Ye Jing and Sikong Qing are awe inspiring.


    But the voice of Yanzhao song suddenly turned: "you walk with me, I will take care of one or two of them. It''s said that if you want to do a good job, you must first make use of the tools..."


    Said, Yan Zhaoge hit a ring to point: "ah Hu."


    A tall figure appeared at the door: "childe?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "class B products, take 16 pieces, well, mainly pick up the defense type selection."


    "Yes, sir," said ah Hu, a big man who had been accompanying him


    Soon, ah Hu came back, carrying a pile of things into the hall, and then put them down in front of the people.


    There was a flash of brilliance, which made a group of young disciples unable to open their eyes. The strong fluctuation of aura was even the vibration of their Qi and blood.


    "Baobing! It''s all treasure! " Everyone was surprised: "elder martial brother Yan, these precious soldiers..."


    Yan Zhaoge said as if nothing had happened: "this is my private ownership, not the collection of the clan, now it is my personal behavior to give it to you."


    "A total of sixteen, one for each of you, in the order of entry, choose one by one."


    There was no sound in the hall for a while. There were a few abrupt sounds. It seemed that someone was swallowing.


    For their current cultivation realm, this is a treasure across the ages. Ye jingsan, after a lot of competition, won the first place in the small comparison of the clan, and just got one.


    At that time, how glorious was the scenery in front of the stage and how hard did you work behind it?


    But now, all of a sudden, it''s a human hand?


    Although it seems that Ye Jing and others had it before, how can they possibly have too many such treasures for them now?


    It''s just such a treasure. Yan Zhaoge has sixteen of them, without blinking at all. It seems that what he throws is not the treasure that many younger disciples dream of, but a pile of scrap iron.


    At the same time, it''s not yanzhaoge''s own identity, but private property.


    People look at Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, and immediately become fiery.


    But ye Jing clenched his fist, and the anger in his eyes could not be concealed.


    He felt that he was insulted by Yan Zhaoge, and the other side seemed to show off to him.


    Sikong Qing looks at Yan Zhaoge and shakes her head slightly.


    After the initial consternation, elder Cui sneered in his heart, "what is this? Take money to open the way, buy other people, isolate Ye Jing, and show off his wealth at the same time? "


    "Although it''s really a big pen, and the effect is very good. I found some face that I just lost, but It''s too Too... Ha ha, what a dandy can do... "


    "This son is not enough to be afraid of. In the future, he will surely cause disaster to his father." Elder Cui shook his head with a smile, picked up a suit of armor and looked at it. He said to Ye Jing and others, "zhenlongyuan is really dangerous, and your elder martial brother Yan is also kind."


    In the face of the people''s eyes, Yan Zhaoge seemed to have no idea. He continued without hesitation: "if I give you something, I will not take it back. These treasure soldiers will be given to you."


    "However, you should keep a proper record of the specific conditions of warm cultivation, sacrificial practice and actual combat control, and then report them to me so that I can easily summarize and adjust, eliminate the turnips and save the essence, and refine the next batch of valuable soldiers."


    All of them agreed, and then suddenly felt something was wrong. A moment later, Qi Qi looked up and looked at Yan Zhaoge with a ghostly expression.


    Cui Changlao shuddered, and the treasure soldier in his hand nearly fell to the ground: "what did you just say?"

 Chapter 5

    Yan Zhaoge didn''t seem to see the stupefied look of all the people. He continued as if nothing had happened, saying: "the main consideration is to protect you, so most of them are protectors rather than weapons. You should not rely on them. You are careless. The final result of the so-called experience and training is yourself."


    "No Not... Nephew Yan, wait a minute. " Cui Chang''s tongue was a little knotted, and he straightened it out after a while: "you said just now, refine the next batch of treasure soldiers?"


    He looked at a group of treasure soldiers in front of him with disbelief: "you mean, these are not accumulated by your collection, but made by yourself?"


    Yanzhao song shrugged his shoulders: "of course, I made it myself. I have no interest and patience to collect the inferior treasure soldiers."


    This words said, let everyone subconsciously swallowed saliva, but can not find words to refute.


    Inferior treasure soldiers are the most precious to them, but they are nothing in the family background of yanzhaoge.


    But


    All people''s expressions become subtle, and the world they are in becomes unreal.


    All these things in front of them are totally against their past cognition and common sense.


    There is no objection to Yan Zhaoge''s ability to refine precious soldiers.


    Although I have never heard of it, it is not inconceivable that Yan Zhaoge could master the method of refining utensils.


    But it''s not easy to make a treasure soldier. It takes a lot of time and energy.


    How many of the martial arts who can refine weapons can use themselves as blacksmiths?


    Elder Cui took a deep breath: "you How long did it take to refine these soldiers? "


    Yan Zhaoge said in a light way: "it''s finished in the usual time between practice and spare time. It''s less than a month."


    "Impossible." Elder Cui said decidedly, "elder Yan has this ability. I believe it, but nephew Yan..."


    He shook his head, obviously not believing what Yan Zhaoge said.


    What''s more, it doesn''t take a lot of work for father Yan or some strong men with high accomplishments to make treasure soldiers, but who is bored to do so?


    With this time and energy, their eyes will naturally focus on higher level spirit soldiers.


    Other people look at Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, and gradually become suspicious. I feel that elder martial brother Yan is not in a hurry. Do you want to be fat?


    Yan Zhaoge chuckled: "of course, it''s not good to use the external crystal furnace for refining, but who says the internal crystal furnace is not?"


    Most of them were at a loss when they heard the words, but only a few others were sluggish again.


    Elder Cui''s voice stuttered again: "you You said the internal crystal furnace, should not be, should not be It is said that before the great disillusionment... "


    "However, the internal crystal furnace has long been extinct! Not to mention the real object and production method, even the most common structure description, even a few words are not left! The whole eight pole world, now there are only some simple legends and stories left! "


    According to the legend, before the great disillusionment, the martial arts civilization was at its peak. In addition to the martial arts and skills, the method of refining weapons was also developed.


    At that time, all the soldiers and common iron were not allowed to be in the world of the warrior. The soldiers, treasure soldiers, spirit soldiers and even the holy soldiers were not scarce.


    But with the great disillusionment, it is hard to finish the egg under the nest, all of which disappear, leaving only countless legends for future generations to admire and yearn for.


    But for Yan Zhaoge, it''s not a secret. Before the great disillusionment of the past, there were many treasures in the temple, not just martial arts scripts.


    "Unfortunately, when I went out for training, I found a relic, which has an incomplete method of internal crystal furnace construction." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "so I thought about perfecting it so that the internal crystal furnace could reappear in the world. These inferior soldiers are my own works during the experiment."


    "At present, only inferior treasure soldiers can be refined. These second-class products are the best among them. In addition, there are several first-class products, which are close to the second-class treasure soldiers. But they are still a little far away, and they are not stable enough. So I will keep the temperature for myself, summarize the experience and lessons, and prepare for the next furnace opening."


    Yan Zhaoge pointed out: "with the continuous improvement, it is not inconceivable that there will be middle-class and high-class treasure soldiers in the future. If we can study out the ancient method of adding internal crystal furnace, then the spirit soldiers can also look forward to it."


    Ah Hu, who knows his son''s mind, went out again before, and soon returned to the main hall. He brought back a one person high oven, thick and solid, full of spirit.


    Although elder Cui hasn''t seen what the inner crystal furnace looks like, he at least knows that the furnace in front of him is not the outer crystal furnace commonly used by everyone.


    Other people were gradually back to their senses, but their eyes were still full of shock.


    Even the always cold sikongqing is shocked at the moment.


    It was because she knew more that she understood the importance of the oven in front of her.


    Maybe it''s just a seedling now, but when it grows up, what kind of towering tree will it be?


    "I went to zhenlongyuan this time. In addition to the task of zongmen, I also had personal affairs to deal with. It was to further improve the internal crystal furnace, which needed to use the special environmental conditions of zhenlongyuan and the real fire in the abyss."


    Yan Zhaoge''s tone was calm, but ye Jing and Sikong Qingqing looked at each other.


    Some people exclaimed excitedly: "elder martial brother Yan, if you are in the middle of the treasure trooper, the top of the treasure trooper, even the spirit trooper, even Even... "


    In today''s world, holy soldiers are rare in the world. He dare not think about it more, but he is also excited: "if we can refine a large number of holy soldiers, isn''t it Isn''t it... "


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, smiled and showed his white teeth: "yes, if you succeed, then you will meet other holy land successors of the same level as our gate when you go out. They will take the war soldiers, you will take the treasure soldiers, they will take the treasure soldiers, you will take the spirit soldiers, and you will pile them up just by relying on the equipment pile."


    All the disciples immediately cheered.


    Yan Zhaoge waved his hand, and everyone immediately calmed down: "cultivate well, you are the future of Guangcheng mountain!"


    A group of people said: "we should be humble and cautious, practice with our heart, and spread our prestige!"


    In fact, Yan Zhaoge became famous as a young man. His actual age is less than that of Ye Jing and Si Kongqing. He called each other "the future of Guangcheng mountain". It seems that he is not the same as his peers.


    But no one in the audience, apart from the very few others, felt different.


    The comparison between Yan Zhaoge and Ye Jing has been put behind them.


    The perspective and thinking, vision and vision of both sides are not at the same level.


    Not to mention other things, Yan Zhaoge made the method of refining tools in the internal crystal furnace reappear in the world, which is likely to make progress in the strength and status of the whole Guangcheng mountain. Is such contribution comparable to a young master?


    Even though ye Jing''s potential is amazing, only the real growing genius can be regarded as the real genius. Before that, there are too many possibilities.


    What''s more, Yan Zhaoge himself is also a genius monster.


    When they were thinking about how to stand out in the clan, Yan Zhaoge was seeking for the possibility of the whole clan to go further.


    Elder Cui recovered his smiling expression: "nephew Yan is really the pillar of Guangcheng mountain, young Tianjiao!"


    "However, the news should be reported to the leaders as soon as possible..."


    Yan Zhaoge interrupted him directly: "don''t worry about elder Cui. I reported yesterday. Shizu and my father already know that in fact, my father has taken over the development of the internal crystal furnace."


    "The internal crystal furnace here is actually a imitation. There is a better one. Now in my father''s hands, I keep this one, but I continue to play the drum blindly."


    Cui Chang''s old white beard moved, and he said with a strong smile: "this news is certainly a great news, but it should be kept secret. Otherwise, it will be spread to other holy places of the clan to know. It will not be bad for Guangcheng mountain. Martial nephew Yan, you are not careful..."


    Yan Zhaoge laughs: "official notice, will come down soon, with elder Cui''s level, you will be informed about tomorrow."


    "As for why Shizu made this decision, I can''t speculate on it. You''d better not do it, too."


    Elder Cui''s face was slightly stiff, but he saw Yan Zhaoge walk to him.


    The smile on Yan Zhaoge''s face is getting colder at the moment: "deacon elder? Ha, what a big official, what a high position. For younger disciples, subconsciously they will ignore your role in the whole thing. Afterwards, you can continue to be a kind-hearted elder with good eyes. "


    "You think that if you face me in front of all the people, I will hate that younger martial brother ye, but I will not have any idea about you?"

 Chapter 6

    Elder Cui recovered his composure and shook his head with a smile: "I just praise the younger generation''s disciples. What''s the matter?"


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "it''s you. Although you are of extraordinary origin, you should know that you are still a junior disciple after all."


    "With your words just now, I can decide that you are a disgraceful and immoral person, that is, Yan Changlao has nothing to say."


    "Young man, whether the inner crystal furnace is true or not, whether you have discovered it or not, you have some credit. You should also be careful with your words and deeds, and be modest."


    Although elder Cui is still smiling and kind, he is awe inspiring. All the young disciples at the scene dare not to go out. They look at elder Cui cautiously.


    Things have gone beyond their imagination.


    The smile on Yan Zhaoge''s face is more peaceful than Cui Changlao''s: "are you an elder? We do pay attention to the order of the young and the old. I always respect the old and respect the wise. "


    "It''s just that I don''t need my father. It''s easy for me to find someone who doesn''t take you as an elder."


    "There''s nothing wrong with you today, but have you ever had a clean butt? This is the one you know best. "


    "I respect the old and respect the virtuous, provided that the other party is not disrespectful."


    Elder Cui stared at Yan Zhaoge: "you......"


    Yan Zhaoge gave him a sidelong look: "what am I?"


    Elder Cui was speechless. At this moment, he realized that the young man in front of him was more domineering and more careful than he expected!


    At the moment, he is willing to turn his face and give Yan Zhaoge a good look, but he finds that he has no chips to hold Yan Zhaoge.


    Want to start, a Hu of one side splits big mouth, grimace looks at him, let him freeze on the spot for a while, advance and retreat cannot.


    Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "you think you''re using a silly boy as a gunner, but you''re just someone else''s gun."


    "If you succeed in this pit, the people behind you will pay a lot of money to protect you. And now, the people behind me want to move you. Do you think the people behind you will protect you? How much will they do to protect you? "


    After saying that, Yan Zhaoge turned around and ignored the old man surnamed Cui. He glanced at Ye Jing, Si Kongqing, etc. and stepped out of the main hall: "take all the treasure soldiers, let''s go. The target town is Longyuan."


    Ah Hu, carrying the inner crystal furnace, followed him closely. He said with a smile, "young man, do you want to make an example?"


    "You don''t understand." Yan Zhaoge shakes his head, turns around and looks at Ye Jing, who is no longer so angry, but has a thoughtful expression.


    Yan Zhaoge is in a peaceful mood. Although the original owner of the double body carried the pot, but now Yan Zhaoge has no hatred with Ye Jing, so he will not take the initiative to fight against it.


    It''s best to keep the road to the sky and go one side at a time.


    "But if you stand on the opposite side of me, I won''t avoid it. Let''s have a good break of our wrists and see who can just pass me and you, the native God?"


    "Life and death are indifferent. If you don''t agree, do it. Who are you?"


    Ye Jing looks at Yan Zhaoge''s back with complicated eyes.


    Sikong Qing looks at Yan Zhaoge, his eyes are still cold, but there is a little more curiosity.


    Others look at Yan Zhaoge and are convinced.


    If the inner crystal furnace only makes them feel Yan Zhaoge''s ability, then they can really understand what it means to be domineering and arrogant by confronting elder Cui.


    Facing Ye Jing and those who are obviously inferior to themselves, Yan Zhaoge is always peaceful despite his wealth.


    To elder Cui, a senior leader who makes his younger generation''s disciples not dare to breathe in the air, Yan Zhaoge is tit for tat. He is pressing hard and can''t do it.


    Compared with many treasure soldiers, they really feel that Yan Zhaoge and them are not at the same level.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t look at them any more. He moves on. Ah Hu follows him. Yan Zhaoge squints at him.


    Ah Hu, with a big face and a giggle, quietly passed the voice to Yan Zhaoge with his inner Qi: "childe, this is my dereliction of duty. I really didn''t expect that Ye Jing had improved a realm in such a short time and successfully opened up the Dantian sea of Qi."


    Yan Zhaoge turned a white eye. He was not surprised by this.


    The real man, the protagonist''s aura, just likes to make such a fuss, blind a dog''s eye and puff a dog''s face.


    This kind of thing, Yan Zhaoge also likes very much, the premise is that they belong to the side of the face, not the side of the face.


    "Tell people to go down and check it out, and report back as soon as possible." Yan Zhaoge also said: "the old man surnamed Cui provoked me to remember and hate Ye Jing. It won''t be so simple."


    "Ten thousand steps back, I really killed Ye Jing, and I was caught with real evidence and sentenced to be a fellow villain. As long as my father is still there, I will have a chance to turn over."


    "What''s more, if I really want to do it, how can I be caught with evidence so easily?"


    "It doesn''t play a big role in the competition between second uncle and father." Yan Zhaoge said: "there should be other reasons to check the interpersonal relationship of Ye Jing, especially the interpersonal relationship within the family."


    At this time, ah Hu looked serious and no longer joked: "yes, sir."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and went on for a while, then stopped suddenly: "Tut, I almost forgot the business, ah Hu, go back to the side hall."


    Ah Hu mops his fists and claps his hands: "you don''t think it''s enough, young man? Give it to me. I''ll go back and smoke that bad old man. "


    Yan Zhaoge waved his hand: "no, it''s this mission to investigate the ritual of zhenlongyuan. I forgot to get it. Go back and get it."


    A Hu: "..."


    On the same day, Cui Xin, the elder deacon of the Deacon hall, was removed from his post for asking for bribes and squeezing younger disciples, and was examined by the Deacon hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a dark quiet room somewhere in Guangcheng mountain.


    "The legend is true. The internal crystal furnace has such wonderful effect!"


    "Return the message quickly."


    "The current internal crystal furnace, after all, is not perfect. It can only refine inferior weapons. Although its value is huge, it is limited. Shall we wait for further results to come out before we take action so as not to expose ourselves in advance and disturb the aspect of Guangcheng mountain? "


    "We still can''t move, but the news is of great importance and needs immediate return. What should we do next? Just listen to the instructions over there."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another place.


    "The development of the internal crystal furnace has now been taken over by the senior management of zongmen, but the initial foundation was laid by Yan Zhaoge."


    "With the foundation, you can also try to deduce the next thing."


    "This time he went to zhenlongyuan. Although he was accompanied by a bodyguard, he was weak after all. It was the chance to send someone to kill him."


    "In connection with the remaining evils of Wuling flag, Wuling flag was destroyed in Yan Zhaoge''s father''s hands at that time, and their father''s debt and son''s debt were paid. They did it without any doubt. They just need to be told not to really kill Yan Zhaoge. At least we should ask about the inner crystal furnace first, and then give it to them for disposal."


    "The news about the inner crystal furnace should not be known to the people of Wuling flag for the time being, just let them abduct people."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One of the five prefectures of Tianyu, on the territory of the eastern Tang state at the eastern end of tiandongzhou, there is a huge Rift Valley, which is the destination of Yan Zhaoge and others, zhenlongyuan.


    "Younger martial brother ye, are you from the eastern Tang Dynasty?" When they passed through the capital of the eastern Tang Dynasty, a young disciple asked Ye Jing.


    Leaf scenic spot nodded, quite some feeling: "yes."


    The most powerful holy places in the world stand side by side, each with its own ancestral hall and vast land under its direct jurisdiction, and then take this as the center to radiate its influence to the surrounding vast territory.


    Like Guangcheng mountain, it directly governs tianzhongzhou, the center of the five prefectures of Tianyu, and then affects the whole Tianyu.


    In the four continents outside tianzhongzhou, there are many other clans, imperial dynasties or aristocratic forces influenced by Guangcheng mountain, each of which has its own development.


    The eastern Tang Dynasty is one of the three major forces of tiandongzhou, and also the most eastern border of Guangcheng mountain.


    Like the eastern Tang Dynasty, there will be a higher level of clan or family power in the territory.


    Looking at the capital of the state of the eastern Tang Dynasty, Ye Jing''s mind wanders. The Ye family he came from is just a small family in a small town in the state of the eastern Tang Dynasty. With his efforts, ye family has become the most powerful force in that small town, but it is still not impressive in the whole state of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    He left the small town and came to the capital of the eastern Tang Dynasty, which really opened his eyes.


    As for leaving the eastern Tang Dynasty and joining the gate of Guangcheng mountain, it is more like a frog jumping out of the well to see the real world.


    Many strong people in the eastern Tang Dynasty still need to look up. But this time back to the eastern Tang Dynasty, it can also be regarded as a return to home


    "After entering the city, I went to the imperial palace to see the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty. At the same time, I also want to see the chief elder of our family who is in charge of the eastern Tang Dynasty. I want to know the situation of zhenlongyuan first."


    Yan Zhaoge, who was walking in the front, stopped and looked at the capital of the eastern Tang Dynasty. He said to the people, "you can settle down for a while and move on your own, but after two hours, we will gather again. We will leave for zhenlongyuan."


    A group of young disciples replied in unison, "yes, elder martial brother Yan."


    Ye Jingmian has no expression.

 Chapter 7

    The speaker is unintentional and the listener is intentional.


    Yan Zhaoge is easy to talk about, but it makes Ye Jing''s mood of returning home in good clothes less beautiful.


    Others are in a happy mood. Although surrounded by the brilliance of Yan Zhaoge, they have left Guangcheng mountain, lived in tiandongzhou and Dongtang Kingdom, which reminds them that they are also the sons of heaven.


    As one of the holy places in the world, Guangcheng mountain disciples are all the best talents selected and evaluated from various forces like the eastern Tang state. Which one is worse?


    However, people will not raise the idea of floating. Whenever there is a sign in the bottom of their hearts, the back of the blue robe and white clothes at the front seems to be leisurely, which will immediately precipitate their impetuous mood.


    Touch their own treasure soldiers, but the hearts of the new ideas of striving upward.


    The royal forest guards of the eastern Tang Dynasty, like the people with the same accomplishments, only the most elite can be a single soldier


    Of course, with Yan Zhaoge, they are naturally incomparable.


    People who communicate with each other are not equal.


    The person Yan Zhaoge is going to see at this moment, the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty doesn''t need to say. The leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty is sitting in a certain royal dynasty or a large clan, a big aristocratic family, to be his worship, to ensure the influence and daily income of Guangcheng mountain on the force, and to deal with emergencies.


    After entering the city, a meeting place was appointed. Yan Zhaoge went to the palace, while Ye Jing and other people were scattered and moved in the capital of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    Without the mood of revisiting the hometown, Ye Jing walked along the Bank of the long river passing through the city, boarded a bridge, stood alone on the bridge and watched the turbulent river below, silent.


    Sikong Qing appears silently behind him. Ye Jing feels that he is coming, but he doesn''t care: "elder martial sister."


    "Thinking about what happened?" Sikong Qing slightly slanted her head.


    Ye Jing shook his head: "at that time, he felt that he was showing off, but later on, he didn''t like it."


    "Then you are thinking about the treasure soldiers that elder martial brother Yan gave you?" said Sikong Qing


    At the beginning, of the sixteen people in the mountain gate, only Ye Jing did not choose the treasure soldiers left by Yan Zhaoge. The other 15 people, including Sikong Qing, all chose one.


    "Elder martial brother Yan may be showing off, but he has the qualification." Sikong Qing came to Ye Jing and stood side by side: "there is no thought and position for inferior treasure soldiers. Our future achievements will not be determined by inferior treasure soldiers. Elder martial brother Yan gives everything to everyone equally. What can I dare not accept? What''s better for him in the future. "


    Ye scenic spot nodded. Although Sikong Qing chose baobing like everyone, she didn''t really take things too seriously.


    "If you don''t accept it, you may seem independent, but it''s understandable." "Some people think it can be regarded as the kindness of elder martial brother Yan. If you refuse it, it''s unknowable, but I feel that elder martial brother Yan is not showing kindness. It''s no big difference that he looks at you and us."


    In this way, Ye Jing clenched her fists and went away with her childhood sweetheart. She totally ignored her figure and seemed to appear in front of her again.


    "I don''t know what he thinks. I don''t want his things anyway." Ye Jing said, his tone gradually became calm, and his eyes also showed a confident look: "for me now, inferior treasure soldiers are naturally good, but more importantly, their own cultivation."


    Sikong Qing said: "it''s not bad to say that. The mind is open, the mind is naturally open, the heart is suffocating, and the cultivation is easy to be affected. It''s better to let go of yourself simply and act on your own mind."


    Ye Jing shook his fist and said, "Yan Zhaoge is really better than me now. He is not only stronger, but also more able to reappear the method of internal crystal furnace refining. But I will not lose to him all the time. I will definitely surpass him."


    "Young master is nothing, I will compare with him, who can become a great master first, who can become a saint and step into the realm of martial saint!"


    The cultivation of the world''s martial artists starts from the cultivation of the body, and each level is divided into three levels: the first level, the middle level and the second level.


    This is a total of nine levels. In addition, the last martial arts practitioners'' ten levels of practice are in a tiny situation. They are collectively called the martial arts practitioners'' ten levels of practice.


    It''s a big level above the micro level. When we get over it, the martial artists will step into the master''s level.


    It may not be seen in the holy land of martial arts such as Guangcheng mountain, but in fact, those who become masters of martial arts have already been qualified to establish schools on the mainland.


    Many leaders of small forces are masters.


    There are three realms: inner Gang, outer gang and inborn gang. Each of them is also divided into three levels after junior high school, and the last state of connecting the heaven is the ten realms.


    But above the boundary of the sky, there is a huge gap. People who cross it are called Grand Masters.


    At this stage, he has become a hero of one side and a famous figure in the whole continent.


    The great master, shichongtian, is called extraordinary. It''s just the so-called extraordinary, the superior of extraordinary, who has the hope to march into the holy land of Wudao and achieve the position of martial saint.


    In today''s world, there are only a handful of martial saints.


    "The method of refining weapons in his inner crystal furnace can refine precious soldiers and spiritual soldiers, but we need to see if he can refine holy soldiers? For the clan, how can more spiritual soldiers be more important than a martial saint? "


    Ye Jing''s pupil is shining brightly. Although he has now opened up the Dantian sea of Qi, he is only in the middle of eight aspects of body training and guiding Qi. Yan Zhaoge has already set foot in the realm of master, and even in the late period of internal gang.


    But ye Jing is confident enough that he can surpass the young man who seems destined to be the enemy.


    He has enough perseverance and firm belief, and he also has his own dependence


    Ye Jing gently spits out a mouthful of dullness, rubbing a dark red ring on his right hand.


    It doesn''t matter if the starting point is low, as long as the speed of progress is fast, there will always be a moment to catch up and surpass!


    Sikong Qing looked at Ye Jing and said, "younger martial brother ye, you have extraordinary potential. Remember that if you are ambitious and down-to-earth, you can become a saint and a martial saint can be expected."


    Ye Jingxiao said: "if I boast myself, elder martial sister will not come to tease me. You are already in the micro level. It is only one step away from the achievement of the position of master. Now it seems that you are the most likely person to surpass Yan Zhaoge and the most likely disciple of another young master in Guangcheng mountain."


    "But I don''t think elder martial brother Yan has any evil intention this time," said Sikong Qing. "It''s in the Deacon''s hall that elder Cui''s words really have the suspicion of provocation. Younger martial brother ye, you should be careful of these dark arrows in the future."


    "There are many interpersonal relationships in the clan, which can''t be understood. It''s easy to get into the whirlpool without knowing it."


    Ye Jing nodded, "I understand."

 Chapter 8

    Whether it''s Ye Jing, Si Kongqing or other people''s ideas, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t pay much attention.


    Although the matter of zhenlongyuan is urgent, since it passes through the eastern Tang Dynasty, it''s only for other people. Yan Zhaoge, the contemporary monarch of the eastern Tang Dynasty, is bound to visit.


    The other side is not only the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty, the hero of tiandongzhou, but also the old friendship Yan Laoda knew when he was young. He also always respected Yan Zhaoge.


    Zhenlongyuan has changed. The strongest martial arts of the eastern Tang Dynasty and the one guarded by Guangcheng mountain have arrived at zhenlongyuan at the first time. They have to suppress and explore first. Yan Zhaoge and other people want to enter such dangerous places as zhenlongyuan. First of all, they need to understand the latest developments there.


    After meeting the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty, Yan Zhaoge paid a visit to the chief elder of Guangcheng mountain in the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    This is not as easy and harmonious as visiting the former, because the leader of Guangcheng mountain in the eastern Tang Dynasty is from the second division of Yan Zhaoge.


    The chief elder of the eastern Tang Dynasty seems to be a serious old man. He looks at Yan Zhaoge and doesn''t talk much nonsense. In a few simple sentences, he makes clear what he has learned. Yan Zhaoge listens to it and thinks about it.


    "Chao Yuanlong of dari Shengzong also appears in zhenlongyuan. Please get up your spirits." After introducing the changes of zhenlongyuan, the old man finally said calmly.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "it''s not because of him that zongmen let me lead the team this time?"


    At that time, several holy places stand side by side. The great sun emperor is a giant in the same level with Guangcheng mountain. His power even exceeds that of Guangcheng mountain, making him the first holy place at present.


    Chao Yuanlong is the son of the young generation of Da RI Sheng Zong. He is a strong young patriarch. His age is similar to Yan Zhaoge. His accomplishments reached the patriarchal realm in the later period of neigang. He is also a rising star in the eight polar world.


    Yan Zhaoge, the original master of his body, has fought with him three times in succession, all in a draw. They are also the old rivals of the younger generation of martial artists in the eight polar world.


    The chief elder of the eastern Tang Dynasty said: "this son is also rare. He has cultivated the sun golden needle Qigong of the great sun Saint sect to the eighth level. He has outstanding talent and is patient. If he goes further this time, what will be the result? I don''t need to tell you."


    The sun golden needle Qigong is a relatively cold martial art of the great sun saint. If it is cultivated to the depth, its power is extremely powerful. It is one of the top martial arts in the same level.


    However, the power is limited in the first and middle stages of cultivation. Only when the sixth and seventh levels of cultivation are reached, can it be outstanding.


    However, this skill is extremely difficult to practice. The cultivator has to endure the pain of burning himself with fire. His whole body is like tens of thousands of steel needles and stabs, and his practice is like self abuse.


    With the improvement of cultivation realm, Da RI Sheng Zong has more advanced and powerful martial arts for disciples to choose from, so few people practice this martial arts.


    Yan Zhaoge said as if nothing had happened: "Chao Yuanlong, at his present age, if he had achieved the Ninth level of the sun golden needle Qigong, it would be rare for him to have no more than five fingers in the whole history of Da RI Sheng Zong."


    "To be able to be the best of his peers in the great sun sage sect has its own advantages."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "thank you for reminding me, I know."


    The chief elder of the eastern Tang Dynasty glanced at him and said lightly, "since that''s the case, you can go there yourself. What do you find in the Dragon hall, report it in time, a group of experienced disciples, take good care of it, and don''t miss anything."


    Yan Zhaoge stood up and said, "I''m leaving. Elder, please stay."


    Looking at the back of Yan Zhaoge''s departure, the old man''s eyes were calm and closed his eyes slowly: "yellow mouthed child, frivolous and impetuous."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhenlongyuan is a great rift valley across the earth. There are high mountains on both sides. The rift valley is not deep. It is covered by black fog all the year round.


    Black fog hurt people. The more down and strong it is, the stronger the martial arts are, the more dangerous they are. In the fog, there will be many monsters and monsters, which are extremely fierce.


    Deep into zhenlongyuan, under the cover of black fog, there will be even more bizarre space disorder, which makes it difficult to identify the location. It is also difficult for people outside the yuan to rescue.


    However, zhenlongyuan will also produce some rare, even unique, exotic treasures in other parts of the mainland, so there are often warriors who enter into it to search for treasures.


    Of course, most of the entrants never came out alive.


    Therefore, since ancient times, zhenlongyuan is famous for its ferocity.


    Yan Zhaoge and others left the capital of the eastern Tang Dynasty and came all the way to the periphery of this fierce place.


    "You should know the origin of zhenlongyuan?" Standing on the mountain beside the rift valley, Yan Zhaoge said, "the eight polar world is traditionally divided into eight broad areas, which are named after heaven, earth, wind, thunder, water, fire, mountain and Ze."


    "Because of the changes many years ago, the region became the death place and became the most extensive and dangerous place in the world. Because of the homophonic relationship, it has been named" hell "since then."


    "There are many rift valleys extending from hell to the surrounding heaven and earth. This zhenlongyuan is one of the biggest ones. There is a long way to the heaven where Guangcheng mountain is located."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "the reason for the sudden change of zhenlongyuan is unknown. You need to be careful."


    All the disciples of Guangcheng mountain nodded.


    Under the leadership of Yan Zhaoge, people slowly walked down the rift valley.


    Although it''s a dangerous place, it has been opened up on the periphery.


    Every other distance on the road, there will be lights on, silk and blue smoke emerging, in a small area to isolate the black fog, allowing people to walk.


    This is the powerful martial arts of the eastern Tang state and Guangcheng mountain. They came at the first time when they noticed the change. They first cracked down the path temporarily. Then they guarded the path and informed the gate of Guangcheng mountain. They sent for a special ritual exploration.


    If it is not suppressed in time, the black fog may rush out of the canyon.


    Having met with the local warrior in charge of guarding, Yan Zhaoge and his party began to go further into the town of Longyuan.


    Yan Zhaoge walked in the front, paying attention to the surrounding situation, while thinking: "this black fog is really disorderly. Although it can produce things that are conducive to the work of the internal crystal furnace, it has hundreds of harms but no benefits."


    "Wait I think it doesn''t seem to be useless? "


    "From the later stage of internal Gang to the early stage of external Gang, the difference in strength is much greater than that from the middle stage of internal Gang to the later stage of internal gang. It is also a rebirth, not to mention the difference between the heaven and the earth." Yan Zhaoge thought to himself, "vigorous Qi is released, and his defense becomes extremely powerful."


    "The inner Gang master tried his best to attack the key parts that the outer Gang master didn''t specially protect. Only then could it be effective. Otherwise, most of his efforts would be wasted."


    "On the contrary, it''s easier to break through the inner Gang master''s defense because the outer Gang master''s vigorous Qi is released


    "Unfortunately, it''s not easy to break through the gap between the inner gang and the outer gang. The key is to spend a lot of time refining the vigorous Qi and the body."


    Walking in the dangerous town of Longyuan, Yan Zhaoge''s face was smiling.


    "However, if we change the whirlpool counter current method of Tianyuan counter current formula, and then guide the disordered way and evil Qi into the body, we can turn waste into treasure, make it a good sharpening stone, and sharpen our own vigorous Qi, which can help me to break through the barrier of" from inside to outside "and" from inside to outside "

 Chapter 9

    Think about it and do it. After exploring a distance in the town of Longyuan, everyone stops to have a rest and yanzhaoge meditates with his knees crossed.


    Among the crowd, Ye Jing''s eyes were fixed on Yan Zhaoge.


    "One day, I will surpass you. Let''s see if you can still keep your proud face that is superior and dismissive at that time..."


    In addition to the old grudge, Ye Jing at this time, in the face of Yanzhao songs, more of a strange feeling, indescribable.


    A little bit of sympathy, but more is awkward and annoying.


    As if he was born opposite, it made him subconsciously feel oppressed, and then feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s the real fire that he mentioned in the Deacon Hall of the mountain gate. It''s also of great use to me." Ye Jing thought in his heart, "if you come to him and look for him, it would be humiliating..."


    Ye Jing is thinking, suddenly his eyes gradually widened.


    At this time, Si Kongqing and others also found out that it was wrong. Yan Zhaoge, at this moment, was handling the black fog that everyone was afraid of!


    This behavior falls in their eyes, almost like taking poison to commit suicide!


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t care about other people''s ideas. Looking inside himself, we can see that the disordered vigorous Qi gathers under the control of his own secret method, as if it becomes a grinding wheel, and then rotates ceaselessly under the agitation of the vigorous Qi.


    In the process of rotation, the vigorous Qi in Yan Zhaoge''s body is sharpened more and more sharply by this grinding wheel, and there is a trend of penetrating the body!


    "It''s very good. Compared with the normal cultivation, the efficiency has been improved by more than three or five times. Although it is only applicable to the current stage of internal vigorous transformation and external vigorous cultivation, it can also save me a lot of time. The situation of external vigorous master is near at hand."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded with satisfaction. After finishing the exercise, he stopped practicing. When he opened his eyes, he saw that everyone looked at himself in astonishment and daze.


    "It''s so easy to attract people''s eyes if you don''t take the usual way..." Yan Zhaoge grinned and said, "I really don''t need to explain my life of pulling wind."


    There was a young disciple''s eyes flashed with the color of Enlightenment: "zhenlongyuan has changed, the black fog is more turbulent than in previous years, and there have been changes that have not appeared before, which are strange and unpredictable."


    "Elder martial brother Yan took the mist into his body, so he wanted to figure out the truth in this way? It''s just too risky. "


    Yan Zhaoge was a little stunned. For a while, he was speechless about the people''s brain power.


    Suddenly, they nodded convincingly: "I see."


    Ye Jing still has some doubts. He rubs his dark red ring subconsciously.


    Seeing his appearance, Yan Zhaoge was not felt by the public. He quickly turned his white eyes and said, "there is really a ring..."


    Ye Jing can rise rapidly and improve his accomplishments rapidly. He also has the secret method of adventure. Maybe it''s not clear about Yan Zhaoge''s method, but he pushes himself to others and inevitably has some associations.


    But Yan Zhaoge doesn''t care about it.


    Others praised and admired this: "it is the one who is superior to elder martial brother Yan in cultivation, and he may not dare to deal with the black fog directly, right?"


    For them, the black fog that may have killed them at any time seems irrelevant to Yan Zhaoge.


    "In a word, you should not imitate rashly, or you will be in danger if you open the door to the thief and lead the wolf into the house." Yan Zhaoge stood up, dusted his clothes, and walked ahead. Others followed.


    At this time, a tall figure in the rear rushed to catch up with Yan Zhaoge and his party. It was ah Hu.


    Yan Zhaoge did not stop, still walked slowly, ah Hu came to the side of the body, said: "son, there is news."


    "It can''t be confirmed yet, but it''s rumored that after Xiao Bi, the new disciple in the sect, Ye Jing got into elder Shi''s eyes."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and turns to look at ah Hu.


    Ah Hu nodded: "it''s said that elder Shi appreciates his growing experience and indomitable character. He is ready to investigate for a while, and is willing to accept him as his own disciple."


    Yan Zhaoge sneers: "no wonder..."


    This elder is not the same level as the former elder Cui, but the elder in charge of the eastern Tang kingdom.


    Elder Cui is just a deacon elder. He''s still the kind of elder who survives in his old age.


    On the head of the chief elder of the eastern Tang state, there are also the elders of Dongzhou who awe the whole tiandongzhou.


    Elder Shi is the first elder in the Zhangxing Hall of the clan. He is in charge of the rules and regulations of the whole Guangcheng mountain school. He is similar to the elder of Dongzhou in rank, but has more power and strength.


    He is the master of Yan Zhaoge and the first disciple of the old leader of Guangcheng mountain.


    This gentleman is upright and thinks that his ability is not as good as Yan Zhaoge''s father and second uncle, so he quit the competition of the next leader in the early morning, and is willing to assist the new leader. The development of the leader is the most important thing.


    In fact, even if this elder Shi is not as good as his two younger martial brothers, he is not much different. He is also an old Grand Master. He has several top-notch strongmen in Guangcheng mountain and enjoys a great reputation in the whole eight polar world.


    Although he doesn''t participate in the competition of the next leader, he has a very strong voice, which is that the old leaders of the present age all value the opinions of this eldest disciple.


    No matter who is the new leader, he will almost continue to sit firmly in the first place of the Zhangxing hall, the real super giant of the clan.


    At present, between Yan Zhaoge''s father and his second uncle, the master is temporarily neutral.


    Ye Jing is right about his temper. If Yan Zhaoge kills Ye Jing because he is jealous, how does Presbyterian Shi react.


    Even if there is no evidence but doubt, it may affect the perception of the other party.


    Ah Hu continued, "Ye Jing should not have known about it. Elder Shi is willing to investigate him for a while."


    He took a look at Yan Zhaoge, and some of his eggs hurt. "Young master, I''m afraid you really need to take care of this Ye Jing this time. Otherwise, he will die in the town of Longyuan. It''s not you who started it, and you will carry the black pot."


    Yan Zhaoge left his mouth and said, "come on, the man with the aura of the main character, who is so easy to die?"


    "When I enter the town of Longyuan, you are in charge of internal and external contact. Run harder." Yan Zhaoge doesn''t care. Ah Hu nods and agrees.


    A group of people walked through the town of Longyuan, and the road opened up by blue lights and fireworks soon came to an end.


    Yan Zhaoge stops, takes out the measuring ritual, lights a green candle, and steps into the dark fog. Others follow Yan Zhaoge with the same action carefully.


    From the suppression of the seal, the black fog in the environment suddenly became more turbulent, as if the waves hit people.


    If Yan Zhaoge and a Hu are not standing in front, others will have candles, and it is difficult to stay for a long time.


    "Sure enough, the disordered road is full of evil spirit, and the flow rate is far faster than before, obviously disturbed by some reason." Yan Zhao''s eyes are full of black fog.


    He could hardly see his fingers in front of him. With Yan Zhaoge''s eyesight, he could only see things near him.


    There is a faint flash of red streamer, just like the lightning in the night sky, which has never appeared in zhenlongyuan before.


    Don''t need Yan Zhaoge''s order. Ah Hu reaches out his hand and grabs it in the air.


    When the palm is retracted, a red trace appears in the palm. It glows faintly in the dark. Like a living thing, it keeps twisting and seems to be going into the flesh and blood.


    "Foreign things..." Yan Zhaoge took a look, his eyes narrowed: "it seems that it is not natural disaster, but man-made disaster."

 Chapter 10

    Guided by the concussion of rituals, Yan Zhaoge and others walk through the town of Longyuan.


    The red light in the black fog, which occasionally passes like lightning, is collected by ah Hu, imprisoned with his own vigorous Qi, and then sealed with special crystals.


    After walking for a long time, all of a sudden, they felt the black fog like chaos in front of them, which seemed to be a little calmer and thinner.


    Ah Hu followed Yan Zhaoge: "son, this is the center of the vortex."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded. Occasionally, there are calmer places in zhenlongyuan, like the center of whirlpool and the eye of storm. There are rough waves around, but this place is relatively peaceful.


    Such areas vary in number, size and location, and even move over time.


    "The central area of the vortex is relatively safe. You can take a rest." Yan Zhaoge said: "generally speaking, in such an area, it is easy to produce a variety of exotic treasures, because the environment is relatively safe, which is also conducive to treasure hunting and picking."


    "We can move freely and touch the chance, but we should also pay attention to safety. After all, this is zhenlongyuan."


    Ye Jing, Si Kongqing and other young disciples all responded together, and then looked around curiously.


    Yan Zhaoge took the measuring ritual and looked at it carefully: "there seems to be something different in the central area of the vortex..."


    "Well?" Yan Zhaoge suddenly fretted in his heart, looked up and glanced casually, and said lightly, "all back."


    In the distance, there was a flash of golden light in the black fog. All of them were stunned and fell back unconsciously.


    When the sleeves of Yanzhao''s song robes are unfolded, a blue light flashes like lightning in the night sky, illuminating the surrounding canyon.


    The golden light in the black fog suddenly became bright. A huge body rushed out, but it was a strange python with one eye. The golden light was from its one eye.


    However, just after the strange Python rushed out, the green light was cut, and the sound of the Dragon chanted faintly!


    The golden light disappears in an instant, and the strange Python hisses and shrieks. At the next moment, it stops abruptly and has no voice.


    Then there was a huge muffled sound, but the huge body of the strange Python had fallen to the ground.


    "Golden eye python, a special product of zhenlongyuan, is a treasure for you at present. You can decompose it by yourself and divide the materials you get evenly." In a flash of blue light, Yan Zhaoge lowered his head and began to measure the ritual again.


    At this time, all the people came back to their senses and saw the body of a huge python that was tens of meters long. They all smacked their tongue secretly.


    The golden eye Python has just made that attack. It''s fast, powerful and swift. It''s no less than the martial master of human beings. It''s also silent, making them afraid when they think about it.


    When they disassembled the golden eye python, they found that its scales were solid and flexible, comparable to those of baobing.


    Even if the golden eye Python is dead and the Qi and blood are decaying, it is very difficult to use their accomplishments and weapons to break the scales of the snake.


    But this golden eye Python was killed by Yan Zhaoge with a sword. The wound was as smooth as a mirror, without any stagnation. It was like cutting tofu with a knife.


    "Elder martial brother Yan is famous for his self-made sword technique. Although it''s not the first time for him to see the green dragon in his sleeve, every time he sees it, he feels amazing." A young disciple swallowed his saliva.


    There are many Warcraft in zhenlongyuan, which can be seen everywhere. In the past, there were more powerful Warcraft than golden eye python. Yan Zhaoge and a Hu also killed many.


    A young disciple suddenly asked, "elder martial brother Yan, what is that?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked up and saw a white light flash on the cliff covered by black fog in the distance, faster than the golden eye python.


    "That''s a light civet." Yan Zhaoge took a look, and then he took back his eyes: "harmless and beneficial."


    All of them were astonished, and ah Hu beside Yan Zhaoge said with a big grin: "the environment of zhenlongyuan is bad, there are many Warcraft, and the temperament is tyrannical and ferocious, but this light civet is a different kind of civet."


    "Although he is small, he has great strength, especially his speed is as fast as lightning, which is far beyond the ordinary. However, he is gentle, not aggressive, and even vegetarian. He eats some lingcao, which is a specialty of zhenlongyuan."


    Ah Hu pointed to the flashing white light: "besides, the beast is psychic and kind-hearted, and will take the initiative to rescue the people who are in danger in zhenlongyuan. If you enter zhenlongyuan alone and are trapped in danger, you may be saved by the beast and get back your life."


    Ye Jing, Si Kongqing and other people were all amazed when they heard this. They were very kind and approached the place where the light civet was.


    The flickering white light is still at the moment, showing its real appearance. It looks like a baby cat with only the size of a palm. The delicate white light lines flicker all over the body, soft and flexible.


    The light civet is also looking at the people of Guangcheng mountain curiously.


    Some female disciples look interesting and want to get close to them. When they see it, they step back. The girl stops and the kitten stops.


    "Elder martial brother Yan, can you raise this kitten?" The girl returned to Yan Zhaoge and asked pitifully.


    After thinking about it, Yan Zhaoge said, "when I was walking in zhenlongyuan, I remember that you all collected snake letter grass? It''s a light civet. You can try it. "


    "This cat is psychic. You don''t want to be evil. It will be willing to be close to you. But you need to spend a lot of time to bring it out of zhenlongyuan."


    The girl cheered, "thank you, elder martial brother. I''ll try."


    After that, she carefully took out several lingcao plants from her luggage bag and walked to guanglingmao.


    After the initial precaution and familiarity, one person one cat gradually mixed.


    Seeing this, several other disciples of Guangcheng mountain also took out the snake letter grass to feed and tease. A little cat was loved by everyone for a while.


    People who didn''t want to come forward to tease them all looked at this scene with a smile.


    The light Lingmao body turns into white light, shuttling through the canyon, running and stopping, and the young girl chases after it. The fierce Zhenlong yuan seems not so gloomy at this moment.


    After passing several cliffs in the canyon, I saw a man lying on a boulder in the distance, shrouded in black fog, seemingly dying, as if he would be swallowed by the darkness at any time.


    The female disciple of Guangcheng mountain was a little surprised, and then suddenly saw the white light flash by. The naked civet appeared. After careful observation for a while, she approached the man lying on the boulder.


    Thinking of Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu, the girl put her heart down.


    I saw that the small light civet came forward and grabbed the collar with his mouth. He swung his neck hard. He had dragged the other side. He was really small and powerful.


    But at this time, the young man, who had seemed to be dying, suddenly reached out his hand and grabbed the naked civet by the neck, then turned over and sat up.


    The Guangling cat screamed and struggled desperately, but the young man laughed: "the method introduced by elder martial brother is really effective. If not, I can''t catch the little thing that can match the speed of the martial arts master!"


    The female disciple of Guangcheng mountain was shocked: "what are you doing?"


    The young man turned around and said casually, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The young girl frowned and said, "the light civet thought you were in danger and kind-hearted to save you, but you deliberately pretended to be in danger to catch it?"


    "Who can blame for this stupid thing?" The young boy didn''t care to say: "all things are born with their own strengths. God gave the beast far more speed than usual, and gave us human wisdom. Of course, we should develop our strengths and avoid weaknesses, and use wisdom to find ways to solve the strengths of the beast."


    The girl said angrily, "it''s clearly mean to use others'' kindness!"


    The young man said, "since when can the people of Guangcheng mountain manage the affairs of my great sun emperor?"


    The female disciple of Guangcheng mountain looked carefully. The young man was dressed in white, with red edge on his sleeve and sun pattern on his sleeve. It was indeed the dress of the disciple of Da RI Shengzong.


    The other side grabs the light civet, fingernails on the neck of the kitten, immediately blood overflows.


    "What''s the catch? The crystal nucleus of the spirit light in the animal''s head is my goal." The great disciple of the great day laughed, "this world, who is big, who has the final say, you can win me, and you can take this little thing."


    "It''s no use saying that you can''t win me. You Guangcheng mountain disciple, is there only one mouth left?"


    The young girl looked at the baby cat, whose limbs were twitching, but she couldn''t even make out the plaintive voice. Her anger was surging up, and she could hardly restrain it and rushed to the other side.


    Guangcheng mountain and dari Shengzong control each other''s territory and are adjacent to each other. There are many conflicts among young disciples in normal times.


    Some other disciples of Guangcheng mountain turned around at this time, and immediately came to help.


    The other side was not alone. Some other disciples of the great sun Saint sect came to the scene. The scene was suddenly chaotic and there was a trend of group fighting.


    "Young master, he is a disciple of the great sun saint." Ah Hu came to Yan Zhaoge and reported the story.


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "does the other side have a master?"


    Ah Hu replied, "I haven''t seen it yet."


    "That''s easy." Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders.


    "Close the door and set the leaf view."

 Chapter 11

    Ah Hu''s face was muddled, obviously he didn''t understand the profound meaning of his son''s simple command.


    However, he still carried out the instructions of Yan Zhaoge.


    The other side didn''t have the martial arts master to show up, so he didn''t interfere.


    Facts also proved that the situation did not exceed the expectations of Yan Zhao song.


    The younger generation of Guangcheng mountain disciples suffered a little loss at first, but after Ye Jing and Si Kongqing arrived, the situation suddenly reversed.


    The two sides had a group fight in zhenlongyuan. At the end of the fight, all kinds of weapons began to appear.


    Da RI Sheng Zong is the same level as Guangcheng mountain, and even the Holy Land Sect beyond. When he is young, the martial arts practitioners dare to experience in such a fierce place as zhenlongyuan. Naturally, his talent and strength are outstanding among his peers.


    The clans behind them are also willing to invest in them. They are rich in wealth and have at least one soldier.


    Among them, the most outstanding person is a treasure soldier.


    There are less than 20 disciples of the great sun emperor, but there are eight inferior treasure soldiers. They shine out together, and their aura is surging. The radiance lights up a hundred meters around.


    Then


    These disciples of the great sun sect are all ignorant.


    Because of the 16 disciples of Guangcheng mountain in front of them, there are one treasure soldier in each hand, and some people have more than one!


    At the next moment, they and the eight treasure soldiers of Da RI Sheng Zong will be beaten like small sampans bumping in the storm and rain, as if they could be submerged at any time.


    A group of disciples of Sun Sheng clan were so angry that they vomited blood: "although zhenlongyuan is a fierce place, Guangcheng mountain is too willing to spend money, isn''t it? It''s a treasure for everyone! "


    "What are their special tasks? But if there is a special task, why send the disciples of the body training realm? "


    "You don''t want to come to us?"


    "There are too many treasure soldiers on the other side. The hero will not suffer from the immediate loss. Let''s go and get revenge in the future!"


    Da RI''s disciples fought and retreated, while Ye Jing and Si Kongqing pursued them all the way.


    Compared with their current accomplishments, the combat power improvement brought by baobing is so significant that it is very difficult for the disciples of the great sun Saint sect to run.


    It was hard to return to the place where they camped in the center of the vortex, and finally let the disciples of Guangcheng mountain surround them again.


    The disciple of Da RI Sheng Zong, who caught the light Lingmao, said with a grim smile, "well, you are against my da RI Sheng Zong in Guangcheng mountain?"


    "This naked civet is wild and not domesticated by you. If I catch it, I will deal with it. What''s your right to meddle?"


    "That kitten is close to me, and I want to keep it!" shouted the female disciple of Guangcheng mountain who came after Guangling cat


    The other party hummed, "does it have your name on it?"


    The girl was very angry: "you......"


    The leader''s disciple Lengleng said: "for a Warcraft, to provoke my great sun emperor, Guangcheng mountain has grown in skills in recent years?"


    "Don''t forget who is the first holy land in the eight pole world!"


    A group of disciples of Guangcheng mountain frowned slightly. Although several holy places were juxtaposed, there were also differences in strength and weakness between them. At present, the great sun holy sect is indeed powerful, and its style is also tough and domineering.


    The disciple of the great sun emperor said: "you are all the disciples of Guangcheng mountain who are not long at the beginning, are you? Can you bear the responsibility for the conflict between the two holy places? "


    In Sikong Qing''s palm, an ice sword raised the wind and frost all over the sky, and pressed the enemy''s treasure soldiers to the ground: "there is an overall conflict between the two holy places. I am a younger disciple who cultivates and cultivates. Naturally, I can''t afford it. I am the only one who can manage it."


    She seems to be soft, but it makes her younger generation''s face feel hot.


    I''m a junior disciple of body training realm. I can''t bear this responsibility. You are the same. What''s your qualification?


    In ordinary times, there are many conflicts between the disciples of the younger generation, and they win or lose each other. Unless it matters a lot, they will not easily disturb the upper class and fall into the eyes of the elders. Right is regarded as the experience of the younger generation''s disciples.


    Lose face after losing the contest. It''s the same way to get back face. It''s not easy to fight.


    There is too much involved in the overall collision between the two giants. There are other holy forces on the side, which will not happen easily.


    But once there is a real fight, it must be magnificent.


    Ye Jing said with a sneer, "if you can''t beat the disciples of Da RI Sheng Zong, will you only compare with the backstage and rely on the mountain?"


    In the past few years, Da RI Sheng Zong has been the leader of the school, and his disciples'' cultivation ability is indeed outstanding. They have been used to being domineering in laymen, especially the new disciples, who are so reckless that they gradually start to despise the descendants of other holy forces such as Guangcheng mountain.


    The conflict between the younger generation disciples and Guangcheng mountain in recent years, in general, was more than more than more than less. At this moment, the emperor suddenly suffered a big loss, which was more incredible.


    The disciple of Da RI Sheng Zong was run by Ye Jing and Sikong Qing for a while, but he was also a bachelor. He snorted coldly: "Hey, you have so many treasure soldiers today. If you have the ability, you can bury us all in this town''s Longyuan. Otherwise, the revenge will come back in the future. Do you think there are only a dozen inferior treasure soldiers in Da RI Sheng Zong?"


    "Guangcheng mountain disciples sneer:" when there is no treasure in front of you, do you surpass us


    A group of disciples of Sun Sheng Zong were weak. When they didn''t use baobing, they just suffered a little bit. Who ever thought of using weapons? They were even more inferior. They were beaten like the grey grandson, and even hard to escape.


    And a group of Guangcheng mountain disciples were not very happy: "thank you all, elder martial brother Yan. It''s really cool to hit people with equipment!"


    While talking, Ye Jing and others suddenly vibrated.


    Not only he, but all the treasure soldiers in the hands of the disciples of Guangcheng mountain vibrated as if they were warning.


    The next moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone without any sign.


    Around him, it seems that there are tens of thousands of golden lights like needles shining together, dazzling.


    The soldiers, such as Ye Jing and Si Kongqing, were stressed. Their aura soared and they pressed the man together.


    In the twinkling of the golden Mans, however, sixteen treasure soldiers, together with their masters, were all shaken away!


    The golden light like the awn of the needle, like the essence of gold and iron, contacts with the treasure soldiers and makes a harsh crash.


    All the people in Guangcheng mountain felt that when they were stabbed lightly by the golden needle like light, their original galloping Qi and blood suddenly stopped, and their cultivation was like snow under the sun, which melted in an instant and was unsustainable.


    As the light dissipated, a young man in a rolled gold and white robe stood proudly in front of the crowd.


    He stood there, and he didn''t make much of a gesture, but there were invisible positions around him, which suppressed all the people.


    The whole man is like a black hole, producing a huge suction force, which makes a group of Guangcheng mountain disciples unable to avoid and stay away, but they are attracted to him a little bit.


    Everyone''s inferior treasure soldiers were shaken out of their hands by this man''s previous attack. Then they fell on the ground, flashing light.


    The people of Guangcheng mountain want to call back the holy treasure soldiers. The treasure soldiers shake on the ground, but they are hard to move. They are also held down by each other.


    With his hands on his back, the young man said indifferently, "Chao Yuanlong, one of the great sun saints, who is your grandmaster in Guangcheng mountain this time?"

 Chapter 12

    The name of Chao Yuanlong is very loud among the young generation of martial artists.


    This is not only because he is young, but also because he has great potential, and his strength is amazing.


    Just half a year ago, when he was traveling, he defeated three opponents of the same level with one enemy and three.


    At the same time, we can show the strong martial arts of the great sun sect, and let everyone know why this young man can become a representative of his peers in the holy land like the great sun sect.


    At this moment, he suddenly appeared and suppressed the whole field with his cultivation. The gap between the two sides was not a little, which made a lot of disciples of Guangcheng mountain who had seen the master in their daily life feel great pressure.


    Someone subconsciously replied, "we are here with elder martial brother Yan..."


    Before he finished speaking, Chao Yuanlong''s eyes erupted with amazing brilliance, which was as dazzling as the sun, making it hard to look at each other.


    Chao Yuanlong asked, "Yan Zhaoge?"


    Everyone was surprised. A disciple of Guangcheng mountain replied, "yes, it''s elder martial brother Yan Zhaoge Yan."


    Chao Yuanlong''s eyes were more dazzling and he stepped forward.


    Many inferior soldiers scattered in the ground were shocked.


    Although baobing is psychic, it is still an artifact after all. There is no real sense of self-determination. Without the master''s urging, it is shaken by Chao Yuanlong at the moment.


    When Chao Yuanlong stepped on the ground, Ye Jing and others immediately felt that they had worked hard to cultivate, sacrifice and practice these days, and their connection with their own treasure soldiers was suddenly interrupted!


    In the minds of all the people, there was a stabbing pain like a needle. It was clear that Chao Yuanlong had broken the spiritual connection with baobing, and it was backfired.


    "Inferior treasure soldiers are the most precious for those who practice martial arts, but for some family, even if you can urge the whole power of treasure soldiers, it''s not enough."


    Chao Yuanlong said indifferently, "do you have many treasure soldiers? Show it before my great sun saints, and let it all remain. "


    "Although some family can''t see these things, it''s very suitable for younger martial brothers and sisters to play for a few years. If you use the power of treasure soldiers to deal with the same family, then these treasure soldiers will be regarded as an apology."


    He waved to the disciples of the great sun sect behind him: "come up and choose each one."


    The disciples of Da RI Sheng Zong all laughed: "thank you, elder martial brother Chao!"


    Ye Jing and others are furious. Chao Yuanlong coldly glances at them, and his eyes fall on sikongqing


    Sikong Qing frowns and looks at Chao Yuanlong without giving way.


    Ye Jing''s face is cold, and his fingers gently rub his dark red ring.


    Chao Yuanlong''s hands are behind his back, and there is a flicker of unreal golden light around him, as if it were thousands of golden needles.


    "It''s not hard for some family to come here because you are not advanced in later studies. Go back and ask Yan Zhaoge to meet some family. Some family is waiting for him here."


    Chao Yuanlong''s cold face showed a smile: "as long as he dares to come."


    The golden light of the needle is transmitted from every pore around Chao Yuanlong''s body, which makes him look like a layer of gold.


    A group of disciples of the great sun emperor looked at Chao Yuanlong with respect and fear.


    This fellow senior brother, for many years, has been suffering from the pain of needling every minute of his body. He has practiced the sun golden needle Qigong to a very high level.


    It is conceivable that we can be so cruel to ourselves and so severe to others.


    It is the same clan of the great sun saints who are also afraid of Chao Yuanlong: "elder martial brother Chao has really cultivated the sun golden needle Qigong to the Ninth level!"


    "Vigorous Qi is released from the outside, which is the only way for the outside Gang master. Elder martial brother Chao can do it in the later period of the inside Gang now. Although it is not as good as the real outside Gang master, it is also extremely terrifying. No wonder he can easily defeat the opponents in the same realm!"


    Just thinking about this, people saw Chao Yuanlong''s momentum was still climbing, and the whole person seemed to turn into a small sun, which made people dare not to stare at him.


    The black fog in the surrounding space seems to be much thinner for a time.


    No need to move, just vigorous Qi concussion, Chao Yuanlong''s side of the canyon rock began to break into pieces, showing dense cracks.


    "It''s not the ninth, it''s the tenth!" Even Chao Yuanlong''s own disciples were shocked: "elder martial brother Chao has completed the cultivation of sun golden needle Qigong!"


    A group of disciples of the great sun sect looked at each other.


    Although there are not many people who practice the sun golden needle Qigong, there are also a large number of them over the years.


    At the age of Chao Yuanlong, it is rare to practice this skill to the Ninth level. Throughout the ages, it does not exceed five fingers.


    But if it is said that the person who has thoroughly cultivated to be ten times perfect, it seems that First?


    A group of Guangcheng mountain disciples may know the sun golden needle Qigong, but they may not know its specific details. They do not know the significance of Chao Yuan''s action under the dragon''s eye.


    But Chao Yuanlong''s frightening breath made them know what a terrible opponent he was facing.


    Before that, when people in Guangcheng mountain saw Yan Zhaoge, they had never been so powerful. For a while, they began to feel uneasy.


    Elder martial brother Yan, can you surpass the people in front of you?


    "Last time I left, should Yan Zhaoge make some progress? I want to be able to resist at least the ninth power of the sun golden needle Qigong, but I don''t know if I can resist the tenth great power of the sun golden needle Qigong? "


    In the golden light like a little sun, Chao Yuanlong''s indifferent voice came out: "some family believes that Yan Zhaoge will make progress, but if the progress is not great enough, some family will be disappointed."


    "But I have played three times before and I haven''t got a winner. Today I think it''s the end of the game."


    Hearing this, the disciples of the great sun emperor all smiled.


    "It''s a shame if he doesn''t come. It''s not just a shame if he forces a fat man to come."


    The disciple of Guangcheng mountain, who was present, couldn''t help looking worse.


    Chao Yuanlong lightly said: "hide strength, suddenly hit things, some family is not interested in doing."


    "You will go back and tell Yan Zhaoge directly that a sun golden needle Qigong has been completed. Do you have the courage to come here?"


    Chao Yuanlong''s voice didn''t fall, and a casual voice suddenly sounded in zhenlongyuan.


    "I have come."


    A blue light suddenly flashed in the dark space, like the lightning tearing the dark night!


    The sound of the dragon''s chant rings, and it changes from weak and inaudible to deafening!


    "Yan Zhaoge, or the old sleeve of the green dragon?" Chao Yuanlong had a big drink, and the sun golden needle Qigong was carried out. His hands were stretched out forward, and his palms were clapped in the middle. He was eager to hold the green sword light with a pair of palms.

 Chapter 13

    Chao Yuanlong wants to use his two palms to enter the white blade with empty hands and hold the incoming sword light.


    But unexpectedly that green light, suddenly burst out the green sword!


    Like a real dragon, it suddenly shakes its scales, and the scales of the whole body open and close together!


    Green dragon in sleeve, real dragon shakes armor!


    Sword light at this moment, like a real green dragon!


    The green swords are scattered, and one golden needle is cut off!


    Chao Yuanlong takes a step back and looks solemn.


    One by one, he squeezed three words out of his teeth: "Yan! Zhao! Song! "


    A figure appeared in front of the crowd, dressed in white, blue robe, and black edge of the robe roll. It was Yan Zhaoge.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge, who looks leisurely and seems to be on a outing, the disciple of Guangcheng mountain immediately felt relieved. The pressure brought by Chao Yuanlong was swept away.


    The disciples of the great sun sect are all in the same mind.


    Although they are used to being proud in ordinary times, their momentum has become low at this moment.


    Yan Zhaoge came to Chao Yuanlong and said, "I''m here. What do you want to end? Let''s talk."


    Chao Yuanlong stares at Yan Zhaoge and gulps in a deep voice: "come on!"


    His whole body seemed to be shining with golden light, like thousands of golden needles, like the sun shining everywhere.


    The next moment, Chao Yuanlong is a palm to yanzhaoge out.


    It''s a direct martial art of the great sun emperor, Zhongtian divine palm!


    Blazing sun, like the sun!


    Different from those who used to frighten Sikong Qing and Ye Jing, Chao Yuanlong at this moment, in addition to the sun golden needle Qigong, urges another unique martial arts, the God of heaven palm.


    The combination of the two adds more power.


    The wind of the palm is just like the sharp edge of a steel knife.


    Chao Yuanlong''s hand shrouded the area, and the surrounding space was suddenly stagnant, that is, the dust was also set in the air.


    The power of one hand can block the air flow in a space, train the Qi like stone, and the flesh and blood body can hold iron into mud!


    Yan Zhaoge''s face remained unchanged. As soon as his right hand shook, he saw a flash of blue light on his sleeve and met Chao Yuanlong.


    The sound of the dragon''s chant sounded again, the green sword light vibrated, and thousands of swords twinkled, just like the Dragon shaking its armor.


    Yan Zhao''s body and sword are like clouds and dragons in the sky. The whole person seems to be a green dragon rising from the sky, breaking the golden light like thousands of sunshine!


    Sleeve in the green dragon, the clouds rise!


    Clouds rise and Dragons rise, like clouds surging up, like dragons rising, and it''s a metaphor for heroes rising from time to time!


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, the golden and green awns are scattered together.


    Chao Yuanlong''s body shape flies back. After he stands up again, his eyes are even confused.


    When he woke up, his face suddenly became extremely ferocious, staring at Yan Zhaoge.


    In his face, a thin red blood mark, clearly visible, was drawn by Yan Zhaoge with something he didn''t know.


    Yan Zhaoge, with his hands behind his back, calmly looks at Chao Yuanlong and doesn''t speak. He seems to be asking if he is still here?


    Chao Yuanlong was so angry that one Buddha ascended to the sky, two Buddhas came out of the body, gave out an angry drink and jumped on again.


    In the dark zhenlongyuan, the green light reappears and the Dragon chants rise again.


    "Pa!" "Pat!" "Pat!"


    A group of disciples of the sun sage sect are all tongue tied at the moment. They see elder martial brother Chao, who was still in high spirits a moment ago. At this time, there are blood marks on the East and west sides of his face, crisscrossing and crisscrossing. Those who can see are sad and those who can hear are crying.


    Chao Yuanlong''s head was dazed and his eyes were red.


    He summoned all his vigorous Qi and gathered them on his palms to attack yanzhaoge.


    In this attack, he completely abandoned his own defense, only attacked but not defended, and raised his attack power to the peak. Even if he died fighting together, he would also kill Yan Zhaoge on the spot!


    Yan Zhaoge glances sideways at him, and then shakes his right hand. He faces up with a sword and points to Chao Yuanlong''s palm.


    In the sound of the thundering dragon, there was a scream.


    The next moment, people will see that Chao Yuanlong''s palm is in a blood hole, which is pierced by Yan Zhaoge''s sword!


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "satisfied?"


    In the face of people''s uncertain eyes, Yan Zhaoge''s face was calm, with a swing of Robe sleeves and a section of green on the cuff.


    All eyes to see, this is to see all the time, Yan Zhaoge used weapons.


    But it turned out that everyone took a breath.


    Chao Yuanlong saw it, and it was dark in front of him. He almost fainted.


    It''s not a sword, but a slender green bamboo branch that can''t be grasped.


    Yan Zhaoge holds the bamboo branch in his right hand and the other end in his left hand.


    Full green slender bamboo branches, in its hands slightly curved out of an arc, there are even a few fresh bamboo leaves gently shaking.


    Looking at this scene, the faces of all the people showed an incredible look.


    Countless thoughts are rolling in people''s hearts.


    "Yes It''s a kind of strange treasure. It''s just a mysterious thing, so it looks like an ordinary bamboo branch? "


    Some people have just raised this idea in their mind, and then they see Yan Zhaoge throw it away.


    The bamboo branches fall to the ground like swords, gently shaking.


    But without Yan Zhao''s vigorous Qi blessing, the bamboo branch withered immediately under the attack of zhenlongyuan''s evil spirit.


    The original fresh green color rapidly withered, the flexible branches lost water, became yellow, then decayed, and finally turned into a canopy of fly ash.


    The audience was stunned: "unexpectedly Is it really just a common bamboo branch? "


    Ye Jing frowned and took a deep breath: "but how can such a fragile bamboo stick stick to such a powerful warrior Gang Qi? Don''t say it''s used to fight the enemy. Once the vigorous Qi is absorbed, the bamboo will be broken into powder in a moment. "


    "Gold and iron can''t bear it, let alone grass and trees?"


    "It''s delicate and delicate. It''s wonderful to have the control power at the peak. It''s easy to lift heavy weights." Sikong Qing''s eyes flashed with astonishing spirit: "when he came out of the sword, he only contained the spirit of the warrior, but not the spirit of the treasure soldier. He was sharp. I thought it was just a common weapon, and I didn''t expect it would be bamboo..."


    Sikong Qing watched Yan Zhaoge: "he broke through the bottleneck and promoted to the position of the master of Waigang? I have never heard of any master of inner gang who can control his own vigorous Qi to such a fine level. "


    "However, it is the master of Waigang''s early stage, which can''t be done, can it? After all... "


    For a while, everyone was a little distracted.


    Although their accomplishments may be low, they are all from a famous school. They are well-informed and have a broad vision. They can see the extraordinary sword just now.


    With bamboo as sword, it has such power. If it is a real sword tool?


    If it is a soldier, or even a treasure?


    The disciples of Guangcheng mountain are silent.


    Chao Yuanlong stares at Yan Zhaoge, gasping for breath. Gradually, the spirit of baobing emerges.


    Far better than the spirit wave of inferior treasure soldiers.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him indifferently: "do you want a better weapon than me?"


    Chao Yuanlong''s face turned red in a moment, but he dared not urge his treasure soldiers any more.


    Yan Zhaoge said it, and the sleeves of his robes were swept. A dozen inferior soldiers fell on the ground, flying together!


    Under the urging of vigorous Qi, the spirit of many treasure soldiers was immediately aroused, and then they fought towards Chao Yuanlong like the sky.


    All the disciples of Guangcheng mountain gave a exclamation. At this moment, the power displayed by the treasure soldiers was quite different from that when they urged!


    Chao Yuanlong did not dare to fight hard. He was smashed back by the fierce treasure soldiers.


    A group of disciples of Guangcheng mountain laughed at each other, while the disciples of Da RI Shengzong were in low spirits.


    Most of these soldiers are shields, armguards, and armor. At the moment, they are being urged by Yan Zhaoge to attack, just like giant concealed weapons, which are very powerful.


    Yan Zhaoge finally volleyed a piece of shield in a boxing.


    The shield breaks Chao Yuanlong''s defense, smashes on his forehead, and directly knocks out the great sun saint.


    When Chao Yuanlong was stunned, Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders carelessly and looked at the disciples of the great sun emperor. He felt a chill on his back.

 Chapter 14

    Swept by Yan Zhaoge''s sight, Qi Yizhen, one of the disciples of sun Shengzong, returned to his mind.


    Yan Zhaoge stood in the same place, another short bamboo branch was added in his right hand, and the other end was tapped gently in the palm of his left hand.


    The disciples of Da RI Shengzong gathered together and watched Yan Zhaoge: "you......"


    "I''m not interested in big bullying, but only if some people don''t fight for it." Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "I''m very generous, and I don''t remember revenge most of the time, so what''s the problem? I like to solve it on the spot."


    A group of disciples of sun Shengzong were pale and could not make a sound.


    With a wave of Yan Zhao''s singer''s palm, many treasure soldiers flew again and fell in front of Sikong Qing, Ye Jing and others.


    Seeing this scene, eight disciples of the great sun emperor subconsciously clenched the inferior soldiers in their hands.


    Yan Zhaoge said carelessly, "I''m not like Chao Yuanlong. I''ve got eight inferior soldiers. I haven''t seen them yet, but there are other things..."


    As he said this, Yan Zhaoge looked at a young disciple of the great sun Saint sect, and his eyes suddenly twinkled.


    He looks a little struggling. It seems that he wants to crush the kitten in his hand directly. He is a bachelor in the end, but he is forced by Yan Zhaoge''s momentum, and finally he dare not.


    Yan Zhaoge glanced at him, smiled and grabbed him with his left hand.


    The light civet suddenly came out of the young man''s hands. The other side only felt that his fingers were soft, and he could not lift his strength at all. Don''t say that it would be difficult to crush the kitten, even if he wanted to move his fingers.


    But the small light civet, but did not feel the slightest abnormality, flying over, was photographed by Yan Zhaoge and got it.


    Vigorous Qi is stimulated. The wound on the neck of the kitten has stopped bleeding. Yan Zhaoge throws it away, and the kitten falls into the hands of her own younger martial sister.


    The girl is holding the light civet. She is both happy and distressed.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound, Yan Zhaoge''s right hand bamboo branch, directly took out the young man who had just caught the naked civet.


    "It''s a light civet. It''s raised by my younger martial sister. It''s from Guangcheng mountain." Yan Zhaoge holds both ends of the bamboo branch with his hands, and the green and fresh bamboo branch bends slightly in front of him: "this is what I said."


    "Any questions?"


    All the saints of dari bowed their heads slightly and remained silent.


    Yan Zhaoge said indifferently, "I know you don''t agree, Chao Yuanlong can''t beat me, and you can''t beat me, which doesn''t mean that all the martial artists of the great sun Shengzong can''t beat me."


    "But at least here and now, you can''t refuse to accept it."


    Arrogance is easy to break, and people who have little experience of wind and rain are easy to go to extremes. At this moment, a number of great Japanese saints are completely frustrated by yanzhaoge, and their eyes are gloomy and helpless.


    Yanzhao singer''s bamboo pointed to the distance: "this vortex center area, no place for you to stay, with Chao Yuanlong, go away."


    Although the disciples of dari Shengzong were discouraged and arrogant, they all glared at Yan Zhaoge.


    "Why can''t we stay because this vortex center is so big?"


    "Senior brother Chao is in a coma. He may not be able to bear it when he comes to the place with dense black and fog!"


    "Elder martial brother Yan, are you too much to ride the mountain? Do you think it''s a good thing to bully me


    It was a group of Guangcheng mountain disciples who were surprised to hear Yan Zhaoge''s words.


    Zhenlongyuan and other dangerous places, a stable vortex center area, are rare. At present, this area is very large. Although the two people are not harmonious, each side can also do not see each other.


    Yan Zhaoge directly knocked Chao Yuanlong out, and beat other disciples of the great sun Saint sect with blood on their faces. All of these can be said to be the result of young disciples fighting each other.


    But it is arrogant to drive Chao Yuanlong and others out of the vortex center.


    At the end of the day, although Guangcheng mountain people do not want to admit it, their clan is still a little weaker than that of dari Shengzong.


    Yan Zhaoge is as if nothing happened, but the bamboo branch in his right hand gently beats in the palm of his left hand with rhythm, and his eyes are fixed on the faces of all the saints in front of him, with a kind of undisguised banter.


    Chao Yuanlong is in a coma. Among the remaining disciples of the great sun emperor, the leader takes a deep breath and whispers to the disciples behind him, "let''s go, if we don''t suffer from the loss in front of us!"


    In the face of Sikong Qing and Ye Jing, a few cruel words were put. In the face of Yan Zhaoge, a group of disciples of sun Shengzong silently bowed their heads, separated several people, raised Chao Yuanlong, and retreated to the distance in confusion.


    But everyone knows that they will not give up. If they move the soldiers in the future, they will come back.


    Someone looked at the figure of all the saints leaving, lowered his voice and said, "otherwise, I will leave them here completely to avoid future troubles. Anyway, this is zhenlongyuan..."


    Others are awe inspiring.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t speak. Ah Hu''s tall figure appeared at this time. He took out his ears and flicked his fingers: "I''m very cruel, little guy. I''m very optimistic about you."


    "But my son will be afraid that they will sue for help?"


    The disciple was dumb and didn''t speak, and the rest of the disciples were speechless.


    There''s a bull dad, it''s easy


    Ah Hu said for a while that he didn''t hold the door. He said with a smile, "the real reason is that my son seems to be in a good mood today."


    "When he''s in a bad mood, he''ll take it out of his mind. It''s estimated that Chao Yuanlong and those boys are buried here together."


    People want to laugh and dare not laugh. Ah Hu''s ear rings the voice of Yan Zhaoge: "ah Hu, your regular money this month, I''ve deducted it, young man."


    Ah Hu stares and circles his eyes: "young man, don''t!"


    "Just as you said, when I''m in a bad mood, I will be angry with others."


    "My God, you are always wise, powerful, magnanimous, benevolent and righteous......"


    Not to mention ah Hu''s insidious confession of forgiveness, although Guangcheng mountain people are worried about the subsequent changes of the sun emperor, they are more excited and joyful. Looking at Yan Zhaoge, they are full of envy and worship.


    Wave and play between fingers to beat Chao Yuanlong with the same level of disability. It''s weightless.


    Chao Yuanlong is not an ordinary master of neigang, but the heirloom of the great sun sage. The best of his peers and the best of his martial arts in the same realm are all famous rising stars in the whole world.


    How many martial artists in the same realm dare to say that they can fight Chao Yuanlong with such ease?


    Some of the disciples who have been in the school for a long time look at Yan Zhaoge, wondering and exclaiming: "I have never found that elder martial brother Yan is so strong before. Has he kept it before?"


    "Cough, style, style, to maintain the master style, to have a style!" Yan Zhaoge admonishes himself in his heart, and at the same time, he collects the admiring and even adoring eyes of all the people, honest and impolite photos.


    Although the green dragon in the sleeve is the unique skill of the original owner of the body, if it is not improved by Yan Zhaoge to produce stronger changes, it is impossible to have just such brilliant achievements.


    After the sword meaning of the unique Taiji Yunlong sword collected in the previous temple was transformed into the green dragon sword style in the sleeve, there was a new change.


    As for the use of bamboo as a weapon, it is natural to try to pursue the effect of pulling wind without playing off.


    However, it''s agreed that we should try our best to take off together. Now it seems that we''re all finished by ourselves


    "It''s working well. Keep going." Yan Zhaoge nodded with satisfaction.


    A younger martial brother of the same clan hesitated and asked, "elder martial brother Yan, since we can''t get rid of those great sun saints, why do we tear our faces and drive them out like this..."


    Yan Zhaoge said carelessly, "because I''m in a good mood."


    The other side''s eyes were tongue tied and there was nothing to say for a while.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and said nothing more. With a loud finger, ah Hu saw it and immediately placed the inner crystal furnace brought in by hard work at the edge of the vortex center area.


    As ah Hu said, Yan Zhaoge is really in a good mood today. He taps the inner crystal furnace with his palm and looks at the deep valley in front of him: "it''s no effort to find a place where nine evil spirits gather for a long time."

 Chapter 15

    Shortly after entering the vortex center, Yan Zhaoge noticed the abnormality.


    Ye Jing, Si Kongqing and others are nearby, looking at this scene curiously.


    Yan Zhaoge waved his hand. Ah Hu understood and took out a small censer from his luggage.


    Ah Hu uncovers the lid of the censer, and places several kinds of spices with different shapes in succession.


    Some of them are not ordinary products just in terms of their appearance, while others look gray and black.


    Put the spices and light them, and cover the censer again. Ah Hu carefully put the small censer on the ground, and soon a few light smoke came out of it.


    Guangcheng mountain people are curious to see the rising purple smoke, drifting away, and melting into the black fog in the space of zhenlongyuan in front of them.


    Being stimulated by Ziyan, the evil spirit of the original vicious chaos suddenly became more turbulent.


    In the central area of the vortex, the black fog formed by the disordered evil spirit is much smoother and thinner than that in other places of zhenlongyuan.


    But at this moment, the black fog is surging, but it looks more intense than any other place people have passed before.


    Everyone was a little surprised at first, but they all kept calm. They also knew that Yanzhao song would do so, which was naturally reasonable.


    Sure enough, although the black fog is fierce, it doesn''t invade the public, but it shows a trend of rotary concentration.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face showed a light smile, and saw the black fog in front of him forming nine huge continuous vortices. The center of the vortices could be seen gradually. It seemed that there was a golden liquid rolling.


    Nine huge whirlpools, forming a nine star chain of potential, incessant waves.


    Yan Zhaoge claps the furnace body of the internal crystal furnace, the furnace cover is opened, the internal crystal furnace suddenly vibrates, and a huge suction comes from inside.


    The golden liquid in the nine whirlpools is strangely sucked out by the inner crystal furnace and brought into the furnace.


    The golden liquid, driven by the whirlpool, keeps turning and flowing, washing the inner crystal furnace.


    A group of younger martial brothers and sisters, looking at the scene in front of them, were all amazed. They only felt that although they didn''t understand what was going on, they looked very powerful.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes at the moment are more solemn than when he was fighting with Chao Yuanlong.


    It''s a pity that something went wrong.


    It''s just the environment of zhenlongyuan. If the internal crystal furnace blows up accidentally, it will cause chaos and evil spirits to explode together. Few people on the scene can get better.


    But it''s just for the sake of precaution. For Yan Zhaoge, he has already had a bellyful of all these things in front of him, and he has deduced them countless times in his heart.


    The inner crystal furnace, which is continuously washed by the golden liquid, can be seen on its inner wall, gradually shining and becoming more and more dazzling.


    In the brilliant flow, as if the clouds were shining, the dim zhenlongyuan seemed to be brighter at this moment.


    Ah Hu at one side immediately took out a long knife and handed it to Yanzhao singer.


    That common weapon is not a treasure or a war soldier, but a common simple Dao.


    Yan Zhaoge holds the knife with his right hand and bends his left hand to flick it gently on the blade, making a crisp sound.


    After a little meditation, Yan Zhaoge throws the long knife into the inner crystal furnace.


    The internal crystal furnace vibrates, and the long knife enters, as if it is fixed by the invisible force field and suspended in the furnace, on which Taoism Guanghua is added.


    With Park Dao, there are many strange gold and stones. Ye Jing and others can only barely distinguish them and recognize that they are all materials for refining weapons.


    Park Dao is suspended in midair, while other materials are flying around the blade, changing rapidly.


    Some of them turn into juice, some of them are distorted, some of them are broken into slag, some of them are vaporized in an instant and become cloud smoke.


    The light in the furnace is more and more dazzling. At the end of the day, people can''t look directly at it. Only the bright light of Taoism rises from it and engulfs Park Dao.


    Outside the furnace, there is a continuous stream of golden liquid in the nine vortices, which is drawn and absorbed by the internal crystal furnace.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the scene in front of her eyes quietly and smiles more and more.


    As time went by, the onlookers, such as Si Kongqing and others, were not tired. They were all looking at the internal crystal furnace curiously. Many of them were still watching the refining weapons for the first time, let alone the internal crystal furnace, which only exists in the legend.


    I don''t know for a long time, the internal crystal furnace vibrated, and the fire disappeared in an instant.


    Then came the powerful aura wave, and then a long black and shiny knife rose slowly from it.


    Among them, spirit and prestige are far superior to inferior treasure soldiers held by Ye Jing and others.


    Sikong Qing looks at the long Dao: "a real treasure soldier of the best quality..."


    Other disciples of Guangcheng mountain were also people who knew the goods. Qi Qi expressed his admiration.


    "How long did it take?" Someone suddenly asked in a low voice. They looked at each other and calculated in their hearts. Then they all took a breath of cool air.


    Now they really believe that Yan Zhaoge has the ability to refine 16 treasure soldiers in one month, and they can finish it in their spare time.


    Then, people looked at Yan Zhaoge, looked at the eyes of the internal crystal furnace, and it was unprecedented hot.


    "It''s really the legendary internal crystal furnace! How powerful! "


    "What elder martial brother Yan said is true. With continuous improvement, the internal crystal furnace is becoming stronger and stronger. It''s moving forward towards the rumor. It''s not a dream that the inferior treasure soldiers before, the inferior treasure soldiers now, the superior treasure soldiers in the future, or even the lingbing!"


    "As long as you give elder martial brother Yan enough time and Guangcheng mountain enough time, what will happen in the future? How about Da RI Sheng Zong? Our future is the first holy place in the eight pole world! "


    "Even if elder martial brother Yan is not able to make progress in his cultivation from now on, but only by reproducing the legendary internal crystal furnace, it will be enough to make a name in the history of Guangcheng mountain!"


    "What''s more, how can elder martial brother Yan not move forward? On his own way of martial arts, Chao Yuanlong can only eat earth! "


    "Step on the other geniuses at your feet. Elder martial brother Yan is the geniuses in geniuses, the geniuses in geniuses!"


    When Yan Zhaoge waved, the dark Sabre fell into his hands. After insisting on the taste, he nodded slightly: "well, the previous deduction is correct. This time, zhenlongyuan didn''t come in vain. The more basic information I have here, the easier it will be for Dad to start there."


    With a flower in his hand, Daodao linglie''s Sabre Qi surged in the void, chilling other people''s hearts.


    As soon as Yan Zhao''s singer threw it away, ah Hu immediately caught the sword and took it in.


    The whirlpool of the black fog in the front half of the air is still rotating, and the golden liquid is also continuously drawn out and falls into the inner crystal furnace for further washing.


    "It''s going to take a while and you can all move freely." Yan Zhaoge said.


    People nodded and said yes, but most people still looked at the inner crystal furnace with admiration, unable to move their eyes.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t stop them either. He continued to take care of the inner crystal furnace and said to ah Hu, "Chao Yuanlong is just coming back from the outside. He may have done something."


    "The saints of dari came before the change of zhenlongyuan this time, to find out why they came."


    Ah Hu nodded, "yes, sir."

 Chapter 16

    Out of the central area of the whirlpool, Chao Yuanlong was soon awakened by the strong evil spirit.


    The moment he woke up, Chao Yuanlong''s consciousness still remained at the time when he was fighting with Yan Zhaoge.


    The picture in my mind is still that a shield is growing from small to large in the field of vision, so that it is blocking the sky and smashing on the forehead.


    Thinking of the process of fighting with yanzhaoge before, Chao Yuanlong was full of anger.


    But compared with the anger at that time, it is more confused at the moment.


    Since when has Yan Zhaoge become so fierce?


    Is this Yan Zhaoge in his mind?


    Once again, Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation strength also improved, which Chao Yuanlong expected, but the progress was so great, but it completely subverted Chao Yuanlong''s three views.


    Back to God, there was still a burning pain on his cheek, and the sense of humiliation and anger rose again in Chao Yuanlong''s heart.


    When he understood his situation, he was even more furious. He and his classmates were kicked out of the safe area of the vortex center by Yan Zhaoge.


    Chao Yuanlong stared at the disciples of the great sun emperor. Zhang opened his mouth to talk, but he could not make a sound.


    All the disciples of the great sun emperor lowered their heads and dared not look at Chao Yuanlong at this time.


    Although hurt by Yan Zhaoge and pierced the palm, Chao Yuanlong can''t be bothered by them.


    Chao Yuanlong''s character has always been harsh, but now it is obvious that he is on the fire, which infuriates him. He and others will undoubtedly be overwhelmed.


    However, people were afraid and respectful of Chao Yuanlong before, but now they are afraid and have no respect.


    Some people don''t dare to show it on the surface, but in fact, they are even more scornful: "being beaten by yanzhaoge of Guangcheng mountain is like that of grey grandson, but they will play in front of us."


    "Have the ability to play with yanzhaoge in front of you, bully the soft and fear the hard!"


    "It''s not because you can''t beat Yan Zhaoge? Otherwise, it''s time to get them out of the vortex center. "


    Chao Yuanlong took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    For a moment, he really wanted to turn around and fight with Yan Zhaoge. He was so shamed that he could not be as happy as being killed in the war.


    But thinking about the process of the first World War, Chao Yuanlong could not help but feel more depressed.


    Because he found that even if he wanted to fight to death, he was afraid that he would not be able to do it. More likely, he would be humiliated again.


    The gap between the two sides is so huge. If it wasn''t for his fortitude, he would even feel desperate at the moment.


    "We spent so much time and energy on the task entrusted by elder martial brother Xiao. How could we have a look at it? Otherwise, we would have done it first?" A disciple of the great sun Saint said cautiously.


    In the second half of the sentence, he didn''t say anything, but he actually wanted to say, "elder martial brother Xiao will come to zhenlongyuan soon, and then he will go to find yanzhaoge for revenge."


    But in order to avoid stimulating Chao Yuanlong, he refrained from saying this.


    Chao Yuanlong is not stupid. How can he not hear the endless meanings and implicit hints in the other side''s words.


    His eyes swept over the front of the door, although no one revealed, but the thoughts of the people, Chao Yuanlong can guess one or two.


    After all, he just fought with Yan Zhaoge. He lost so badly that he almost lost his underwear.


    Cold look at the crowd, Chao Yuanlong did not say much, simple said: "well, first thing."


    After that, when we left first, the rest of us were secretly relieved and followed him.


    Chao Yuan''s face is expressionless, but his heart is like a tsunami: "master Waigang! We must cultivate the realm of the master of Waigang as soon as possible, and then we can cultivate that martial art, specially restrain the green dragon in the sleeve of yanzhaoge. It doesn''t matter if he breaks through the realm of Waigang at that time. "


    "Today''s Revenge must be avenged by some family. If you don''t get rid of Yan Zhaoge''s dust and step on it, some family will swear not to be human!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the central area of the whirlpool, only Guangcheng mountain people are left to explore and rest. Some people collect the specialties of zhenlongyuan, and some people are teasing the small light civet.


    The inner crystal furnace is roaring, and it is still absorbing the golden liquid to wash itself.


    Yan Zhaoge sits beside the inner crystal furnace with his knees crossed and keeps his eyes closed.


    Ah Hu suddenly appeared and reported: "childe, Chao Yuanlong''s group seems to come in to look for something, not sure whether it''s a person or a thing."


    Yan Zhaoge nods.


    Ah Hu said, "by the way, young master, the old leader and the head of the family have netted a lot of big fish."


    "Then there is a message that the leader of the five spirit flag, who is the leader of the red spirit flag, has come to the side of zhenlongyuan to do harm to you, young master."


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "do the people of Wuling banner know the news of the inner crystal furnace?"


    Ah Hu replied, "according to the person who was arrested, I just told Wuling flag that you came to zhenlongyuan to find Liyan real fire."


    Yan Zhaoge smashed his mouth: "leader of Chiling banner, that''s a great master. The soldiers are right for the soldiers. We will not be involved in the right general. Just give it to the chief elder of the eastern Tang Dynasty."


    Ah Hu said with a simple and honest smile, "the chief elder of the eastern Tang Dynasty made arrangements at the first time. He has already sneaked out of the town''s Longyuan and waited for the leader of the red spirit flag. He is very active."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "nonsense, although he is the second uncle''s person, he doesn''t want to see me, but to wipe out the remaining sins of the great master of Wuling banner is to add his own achievements. Can he not be active?"


    "As for burying me and putting the responsibility on the leader of the red spirit flag, that''s not enough. My father is specially watching this. It''s too late for the elder of the eastern Tang Dynasty to protect me."


    Yan Zhaoge turned a white eye: "just like I was with Ye Jing, so was the chief elder of the eastern Tang Dynasty. If something went wrong, it was not his hand. He would carry the black pot."


    "The leader of the red spirit flag is coming for me. If I shrink, he must shrink. Although I have some risks, I will continue to be the bait."


    Ah Hu said admiringly, "you are so brave, young man!"


    "Come on, you look fake." Yan Zhaoge said angrily, ah Hu said with a smile: "if you succeed in killing the leader of the red spirit flag, your contribution will not be lost."


    Yan Zhaoge waved his hand: "that''s the second thing. The leader of the red spirit flag is a hidden danger after all. He has been hiding all the time. This time, he has to show his head, and it''s better to solve it."


    "However, it''s my business to take risks myself. I don''t need them to accompany me. Please send them out of zhenlongyuan."


    Ye Jing and Si Kongqing were informed. As a result, nearly half of them would like to stay.


    Some people want to take advantage of this to make a close relationship with Yan Zhaoge, while others want to open their eyes.


    Ye Jing and Sikong Qing also choose to stay.


    According to Yan Zhaoge''s understanding, Sikong Qing should be devoted to martial arts and try to cultivate her mind without fear, but what ye Jing thinks is unknown.


    However, they are responsible for their own decisions. When they make a choice, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t force them to stay. Those who are willing to stay will stay. Those who want to leave will be escorted out by ah Hu.


    Ah Hu, they left, Yan Zhaoge and others remained in place.


    I do not know how long, Yan Zhao song suddenly heart move, look up, see the distance in the black fog, there seems to be a blue fire looming.


    "What kind of fire is it?" Yan Zhaoge''s eyes brightened: "it''s really a smooth journey to come in this time."

 Chapter 17

    The fire appeared in a distant place, outside the central area of the vortex.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge busy stabilizing the inner crystal furnace, a disciple of Guangcheng mountain said: "elder martial brother Yan, is that the fire you are looking for?"


    "If you want to stabilize the internal crystal furnace, let''s help collect it."


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head: "the environment here is still quite dangerous for you. Don''t act rashly. You have others to go."


    Ye Jing and other young disciples looked around curiously. They didn''t know what Yan Zhaoge meant by "others".


    At the next moment, the wind suddenly sounded behind the crowd, and several figures appeared, leaping over the crowd to the blue fire in the black fog.


    A group of young people are awe inspiring in their hearts, so they know that there are people behind them.


    However, their body movements are not common for martial artists. They are all masters.


    However, these masters at the level of master are willing to be silent, just like a shadow to serve Yan Zhaoge.


    Different from ah Hu on the surface, these people are hiding in the dark, escorting Yan Zhaoge. They don''t appear easily at ordinary times. They only appear when Yan Zhaoge has clear instructions.


    Such a scene made a group of young disciples wake up like a dream.


    Now they understand that if there is no potential threat from the leader of Chiling banner, they will be more secure than other inner Gang masters when they enter into zhenlongyuan with Yan Zhaoge.


    Several black shadows are hurtling at the blue fire light together, and the black fog disperses slightly. You can see a blue photoelectricity floating up and down in the air, surrounded by the rolling fire light.


    It is the real fire that Yan Zhaoge is looking for.


    But at this time, suddenly there was a turbulent red light emerging from the depths of the black fog, like a mighty river, rushing by, rushing to the distant place.


    Under the red light, the black fog became violent and fluctuated constantly.


    The men in black who went to collect the kindling were also forced to brush past the kindling.


    Yan Zhaoge frowned, clapped the inner crystal furnace, temporarily stopped the operation of the inner crystal furnace, and then flew out of the central area of the vortex, leaping to the blue fire in the red light.


    When the sleeve of the robe was waving, a blue light flashed quickly. It flew out from the cuff of Yan Zhaoge''s right hand and directly cut off the red light like a river.


    From the flame, the fire flies up. Yan Zhaoge takes a special glove with his left hand and reaches for it.


    However, in the cut-off red light stream, a ferocious mirage suddenly flew out of it, sweeping the black fog everywhere in zhenlongyuan in an instant, condensing into a huge ghost like body, as if with wisdom, catching yanzhaoge at the head!


    Yan Zhaoge laughs, his right sleeve swings, the blue light flashes again, and directly splits the ghosts and gods formed by the black fog!


    With the destruction of the great ghosts and gods, the black fog between the heaven and the earth in front of the people became more and more violent, as if the associated space were shaking. For a time, it made people feel like the mountains were shaking and the earth was spinning.


    At first, the ferocious mirage reappeared, as if it had become a lot weaker and fled to the distance at full speed.


    The blue fire waves again, floating in the dark.


    The fluctuation of the evil spirit in zhenlongyuan began to be chaotic and violent. The originally stable central area of the vortex seemed to be gradually dissipated.


    Yan Zhaoge frowned and said, "this evil is related to the change of zhenlongyuan. I want to take it. You guys look at the inner crystal furnace and take the real fire of Liyan."


    "Other younger martial brothers and sisters, it''s dangerous for us to change further. Don''t stay at the edge of the central area of the eddy current. Step back inside."


    After that, he went after the phantom.


    Ye Jing, Si Kongqing and others retreated in accordance with the words, and those in black rushed back to the blue fire.


    The red light stream, which had been broken by Yan Zhaoge before, was scattered everywhere, and continued to fluctuate with the turbulent black fog, flying around with blue fire.


    As Ye Jing retreated with the crowd, his eyes were fixed on the blue fire, and his fingers rubbed the dark red ring on his hand: "it''s true that he left the fire. It''s right to stay in zhenlongyuan."


    "Liyan real fire is the best in the fire. This kind of fire can cultivate real fire continuously. If I get it, maybe I can open the next prohibition in the ring in advance."


    Although he also thought about the real fire of Liyan before, Ye Jing also didn''t expect that he would encounter it so easily.


    "When it comes to the Yanzhao singer, I will ask for it again, which may cause him and other people in zongmen to be suspicious and expose the existence of the ring."


    "I got it first. I can open the ring and ban it. Then I will give Yan Zhaoge the kindling. Then he owes me the favor."


    "You can also hand over the fire directly to the imperial clan. The fire is related to the internal crystal furnace. The internal crystal furnace is now the official business of the clan. Who can provide the real fire from the flame is a great achievement."


    "Who said that this fire must belong to his Yan Zhaoge?"


    "Things haven''t come into his hands yet. It''s a treasure of heaven, materials and earth. Those who are able can live in it. The kindling is now an ownerless thing. It''s my chance to enter my hands!"


    "Only, how can we get the kindling?"


    There are so many thoughts in my heart that flash by. Suddenly, Ye Jing''s eyes brighten, and the blue fire comes to him!


    Ye Jing is also stunned, and then responds, biting his teeth, flying out, reaching out to catch the fire!


    Everyone in the audience was quiet for a moment.


    Those men in black, after their initial consternation, recovered their expressionless faces and fell on the rocks, walking towards Yejing with silent strides.


    Several masters, looking at a body cultivator in the middle stage of Qi channeling, can almost break people''s sight, let alone the pressure of Qi''s great stride.


    Ye Jing clenched his teeth and didn''t flinch at them.


    Sikong Qing is not clear, so she frowns slightly.


    The other young disciples were even more at a loss. The atmosphere of the scene was extremely solemn and suffocating.


    At this time, the distance between the blue light, black fog was broken again, but Yan Zhaoge returned.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Zhaoge falls to the ground, glances at him, first sees the blue fire light which ye Jing grabs in his hand, and cannot help but be mute for a while.


    At this time, Yan Zhaoge really didn''t know what language to use to describe his mood.


    The protagonist of the novel explored and searched for treasures. It was always King''s overbearing spirit. He ate up, took and robbed all of them. Some of them had their heads on the top of their heads. Maybe they had to kill all of them


    This NIMA, is it really a blessing?


    You''re such a hero that you can blind people. Where are you going to explore? All the good things are yours?


    It means looking for baby in front of you. Is it mine?


    I don''t know if I should have said that I had psychological preparation. Yan Zhaoge still has free time to think: "I''m not afraid of being burned to ashes even if I catch the fire with my bare hands. It''s because of that ring?"


    Ye Jingze was holding the real fire of Liyan and staring at Yan Zhaoge with a stubborn face.


    Yan Zhaoge was not noticed by others, and quickly turned a white eye: "again, this is the case."


    Ye Jing takes a deep breath and secretly urges his ring to absorb the power of the fire.


    In fact, his actions fall into Yan Zhaoge''s eyes. Yan Zhaoge shakes his head and is about to speak. Suddenly, his face changes and looks up.


    The head of the black fog, which had been constantly shaking, suddenly became more violent, and the wind and clouds surged, as if the heaven and earth in zhenlongyuan were broken!


    Stable vortex center area, no longer exist in an instant!


    Under the raging force, the black fog, which is invisible all year round, even slightly dispersed!


    There is a fire falling from the sky on the top of people''s heads, and the violent waves make people seem to be going to pieces.


    It''s a shocking drink!


    "You are the first to bear part of the evil done by your father, Xiao Zi, surnamed Yan!"


    Seeing the fire, Yan Zhaoge quickly responded, "red spirit flag leader!"


    This NIMA, just lost the real fire of Liyan, is depressed. Unexpectedly, there is a great master to kill him.


    In an instant, heaven and earth are like baking ovens. The power of destroying heaven and destroying earth comes from heaven!


    "Ah!" Yan Zhaoge immediately urged all his means to prepare for the attack.


    A group of black guards, even more desperate to Yan Zhaoge near, to protect his safety.


    "Death!"


    At this time, the leader of red spirit banner shouted loudly, and the power of the furious fist had fallen. The target was Ye Jing!


    Point to Ye Jing


    Point straight to Uh huh?!


    Wait, there seems to be something wrong!


    Yan Zhaoge, who had already opened his stance, stared at the strength of the leader of the red spirit flag, and fell down with Ye Jing as the center, while he was just on the edge of the storm.


    What''s the rhythm?!

 Chapter 18

    Sikong Qing was stunned.


    The guards in black of Yan Zhaoge were stunned.


    A group of Guangcheng mountain disciples were also stunned.


    Ye Jing, as a party, is more confused!


    What the other party just called seems to be A cub named Yan?


    That should mean Yan Zhaoge, right?


    What is the situation now?


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Ye Jing''s palm and saw that the real fire in the palm of Ye Jing was more active and kept beating, as if he wanted to break away from Ye Jing''s palm at any time.


    The air flow around it is like a fire storm. It obviously echoes with the real fire.


    "He can locate his target by fire and across the zhenlongyuan." Yan Zhaoge suddenly said, "I''m afraid that he found this fire first. He set a mechanism to use it as a bait for me."


    "No wonder, no wonder, he conceals his own trace and lurks. He feels that someone has absorbed the power of fire. He thinks it''s me, so he comes to work. So it''s too sudden and quick, and the chief elder of the eastern Tang Dynasty has no time to find out and stop him."


    Yan Zhao''s song has returned to the spirit with a slightly strange look.


    For the most part, the leader of Chiling banner also noticed the presence of the elder of Guangcheng Shandong Tang. In order to avoid being intercepted, he had to make a decision.


    Even zhenlongyuan doesn''t enter. It''s just a blow from outside the valley!


    He didn''t think that Yan Zhaoge had been cut off


    What''s more, Ye Jing didn''t expect that the heaven would bring great fortune, and suddenly it would turn into a disaster.


    He got the kindling, but he turned to block Yan Zhaoge''s gun!


    "Ah!" Ye Jing is in the center of the furnace. He only feels like burning in five places.


    Compared with Chao Yuanlong before, it was like the difference between the glow of fire and the brightness of the sun and the moon.


    The raging waves started, and Sikong Qing and other people beside Ye Jing were not well off. They were all shaken back. Sikong Qing was willing to go forward, but she was not defeated by the great master of Chiling banner. The afterwaves made her hard to move.


    The gap between the two sides is too large, far beyond the limit.


    This is not the level they are likely to contact now. Unless they actively provoke the grand master, how many grand masters will take the body level martial arts practitioners as opponents?


    It''s difficult for both sides to meet.


    For those who practice martial arts, great masters are all legendary figures.


    Yan Zhaoge, the master of neigang, was also the target of the red spirit flag leader because of his father.


    Ye Jing roars and raises his right hand. The dark red ring on his finger flashes with fire. He wants to stop the attack of the leader of the red spirit flag.


    Through zhenlongyuan, the attack of the leader of red spirit flag was greatly weakened, but even so, it was enough to kill Yejing in a second!


    Yan Zhaoge looked at this scene, but also some toothache: "so, don''t grab things casually."


    "Although the real man in the halo of the protagonist can fight beyond the level, there are limits to the level. It''s impossible to just leave the novice village and turn over the super high-level boss."


    "There are too many grade differences. The gap between the ten parts of the refining body and the nine parts of the refining body is far greater than the gap between the middle part and the latter part of the guiding body. The gap between the master and the entering body is even greater than the gap between the latter part and the entering body."


    "The leader of Chiling banner is a great master. Strictly speaking, he is not a dozen levels higher than Yejing, but a dozen levels......"


    It is no longer a gap that can be described by grade rolling.


    It can be seen that, at the critical moment of life and death, Ye Jing is not willing to hide the secret, but has no reservation to burst out all his power.


    The threat at this moment is much greater than when facing Chao Yuanlong.


    But unfortunately, in the face of a gap of more than one kilometer, the increase from one centimeter to two or three centimeters will not help.


    "Wait, let me see In this case, some of the protagonists are still hard to die. " Yan Zhaoge, protecting people nearby, moves towards Ye Jing in the center of the storm: "at this time, an old monster of the same high level will appear suddenly, because or for that reason, to help the protagonist get through the difficulty?"


    "Either the one who has friendship before, or the one who is managed to use the fox as the tiger, will save the main character in a word."


    "And then maybe another chance for the protagonist?"


    Yan Zhaoge was thinking about it. Suddenly, he felt that deep in zhenlongyuan, there was a violent shock.


    A horrible breath, coming from the black fog, seems to be more powerful than the leader of red spirit flag!


    Yan Zhaoge stares at her eyes: " Do you really have a trough? "


    "Who broke my good?" A grumpy voice resounded through the abyss, shaking people almost out of their wits.


    Ye Jing, who was already dying to hear the ferocious voice, was overjoyed and cried, "brother Han!"


    "Eh, brother ye?" The voice shouted, "who dares to touch my brother of someone in Korea?"


    In the sound of drinking, a palm in the black fog stretched out. In the process of stretching forward, it seemed to keep growing. Soon, it became a giant hand to cover the sky and protect the leaf view from the fire storm!


    The whole town rocked.


    Other disciples of Guangcheng mountain couldn''t react to the changing situation for a while.


    Yan Zhaoge turned a white eye and said, "by the way, you are still making friends with brothers, making friends with Jinlan, and so on. It''s said that you are a great master and a martial arts cultivator, making friends with Jinlan?"? Can you see the halo of his protagonist just like me


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait, my internal crystal furnace! "


    At the critical moment, the visitor blocked the attack of the leader of the red spirit flag for Ye Jing. After the fight between the two great masters, they directly razed the neighborhood to the ground.


    The black fog in zhenlongyuan is like a sea howling and a landslide. The special environment here is stimulated, and the space even begins to be disordered and distorted.


    The rock collapses and breaks, the crystal furnace of yanzhaoge is also affected, falling into the abyss canyon below!


    The leader of the red spirit flag was blocked, and immediately became angry. The master of the giant hand, who was also in a bad temper, turned into a flash of lightning, pierced the sky over the Dragon Valley, and killed the leader of the red spirit flag.


    Just at this time, outside the town of Longyuan, there came another horrible atmosphere, as vast as the sea of heaven.


    But the master elder of the eastern Tang Dynasty finally arrived at Guangcheng mountain.


    A group of disciples of Guangcheng mountain were just about to take a breath of relief when they heard that there was a sudden sound outside the canyon.


    "Yan Laoer!"


    "Han laoguai? You''re not dead? "


    "Yan Laoer, thanks to you, I used to die, and I will calculate this account with you today!"


    Outside of zhenlongyuan, a bigger, face-to-face battle broke out immediately among the great masters, spreading to all over the world!


    All the people at the bottom of the abyss were stunned. They didn''t expect that Han laoguai, who had just saved Ye Jing, had a great deal of trouble with the master of the eastern Tang Dynasty!


    Later, the two great masters fought together. The original threat to the leader of the red spirit flag was released for a while.


    He saw that Yan Changlao, the chief of Guangcheng mountain in the eastern Tang Dynasty, had arrived. Although he could not attend to him for a while, he did not intend to stay more.


    Guangcheng mountain, the other strongmen from the eastern Tang Dynasty to tiandongzhou, is also coming at full speed.


    Not into the town of Longyuan, across the valley, the leader of the red spirit flag smashed down with the last punch. After that, he didn''t see the result, and immediately ran away.


    The target of fist power It''s still the leaf view holding the real fire


    Yan Zhaoge can''t laugh or cry.


    Ye Jing is about to cry.

 Chapter 19

    Yan Zhaoge said, "throw away the kindling. He depends on the kindling to determine the direction!"


    Ye Jing also reflected at the moment, busily throwing away the fire.


    But the great master''s fist power is too fast. Even if there is a barrier in the terrain of zhenlongyuan, it will arrive in a flash, and Ye Jing can''t dodge at all.


    Fortunately, the rock around Ye Jing''s body has collapsed and become fragile because of the previous fight between Han laoguai and the leader of Chiling banner.


    The second fist power of the leader of Chiling banner hasn''t arrived, but the storm has already caused the valley, Zhongshan and rock to collapse.


    Ye Jing''s body is falling uncontrollably. At last, it is dangerous to avoid the key point. Although he was seriously injured by the fire storm, he was not killed on the spot.


    Just to see in other people''s eyes, but Qi Qi issued a exclamation, watching Ye Jing fall towards the deep town of Longyuan!


    It is impossible to survive if ye Jing''s cultivation falls into zhenlongyuan.


    Although he didn''t die under the fist of the leader of red spirit flag, he could not escape.


    Seeing the peak turning, but still can''t change the final result, no matter what the relationship with Ye Jing before, all the members of the same sect are sad for a while.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t think so.


    Now some even want to yawn.


    The sudden appearance of Han laoguai made Yan Zhaoge fully believe that Ye Jing was indeed the halo of the main character.


    So, it''s easy to jump on a cliff or something, OK?


    Not only can''t die, but if you can''t order any adventures, take some secret scripts and upgrade your realm by the way. When ye Jing comes back, Yan Zhaoge feels embarrassed to say hello to him.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the leaf scenery of dancing and falling freely. He is very calm. He has seen through your feeling.


    But just then, in the abyss shrouded in black fog, a dazzling light suddenly appeared.


    Taoist streamer and black fog interweave together, rising from the sky, setting off a devastating storm.


    "That is My internal crystal furnace, before falling into the abyss Fried? " Yan Zhaoge stays.


    Then I saw the destruction billowing up, which happened to meet the falling leaf scenery!


    Under the impact of the violent force, ye jingben was seriously injured and his body was suddenly broken!


    Looking at this scene, Yan Zhaoge is also slightly distracted: " Is your life good or bad? "


    Ye Jingmu wants to split his canthus, but he can only watch his body broken. His body has lost consciousness, and he can''t even feel severe pain.


    "Yan Zhao song!"


    Looking at the explosion of the inner crystal furnace, watching himself being swallowed by the raging waves, Ye Jing made a roar, echoed wildly in the abyss, full of resentment and unwillingness.


    The dark red ring on the finger of his right hand suddenly gave out an unprecedented and amazing brilliance.


    For a moment, in the dark red light, the flame storm that the red spirit flag leader had turned into by his fist gang had faded, just like a small Mars.


    Yan Zhaoge''s pupils contracted for a while, and he could see vaguely that around Yejing''s body, there seemed to be an image projected from the dark red ring.


    In that image, there is a world of fire.


    Under the dark red sky, the lava erupts and overflows, just like the end of the world.


    A breath of great disaster, destruction and suffering came out of it, only magma splashed, a horrible hell full of flowing fire.


    Thousands of flowing fire condensed in the air, and even formed a roaring fire god!


    Under the majesty of the flame giant, people have boundless fear and admiration. They can''t help but want to worship.


    It''s much more horrible than the chief elder of the eastern Tang Dynasty, Han laoguai and the leader of the red spirit flag.


    Although there is only a moment, although it''s just the illusory light and shadow, although it''s just the shock of the breath, it''s still shocking.


    Other people''s vision is blocked by the black fog light haze, and they can''t see exactly what happened, but they can feel their own soul vibration, which is difficult to themselves.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the light and shadow image, but thought.


    But what affected his mind even more was Ye Jing''s final fate.


    Ye Jing''s body has been completely broken and turned into a mass of blood fog under the impact of the raging fire in zhenlongyuan. His life seems to have come to an end.


    But the sudden vision in front of us seems to mean that the leading role of Ye Jing''s aura plays a role again?


    The broken flesh and blood of Yejing, enveloped by the dark red fire light from the ring, seems to emerge a faint virtual shadow, with the same facial features as Yejing.


    "Soul..."


    Yan Zhaoge understood, and then saw Ye Jing''s soul, which was gradually accepted by the dark red fire, and then flew towards the ring.


    Even if the body has been broken, it can be regarded as dead, but it is still saved by the ring, and the last chance to turn the plate is reserved.


    Looking at the ring sinking into the abyss, Yan Zhaoge felt his chin: "ha ha, interesting."


    Although I don''t know what will happen to Ye Jing in the future, I think there is always a way to perform the good play of the return of the king?


    For example, if you can reshape your body, make great progress in cultivation again, or have some adventure because of misfortune. Without your body, you can practice some Niubi skills recorded in the ring


    There''s always a way, isn''t there?


    But today''s development, even Yanzhao song are some unexpected.


    Ye Jing is really upset. He asked himself, I''m afraid a million people are reluctant.


    Almost completely disabled.


    "If the main character''s aura has durability, Ye Jing has been consumed a lot today." Yan Zhaoge''s head at the moment is out of control, turning some irrational ideas.


    Ye Jing''s angry roar seemed to echo in the void.


    "What are you doing shouting so loudly? It''s not that I throw the internal crystal furnace down to hit you. I still love my internal crystal furnace, let alone... "


    Yan Zhaoge pulled out his ears, and his smile gradually turned cold I don''t pay attention to you, you still come to provoke me? Even if you don''t show up in front of me in the future, we''ll have to count the things like the fire and the fire. "


    "What about the halo of the protagonist? I will let you change the leading role of shuangwen into the leading role of sadistic prose! "


    Zhenlongyuan''s air tide is violent and turbulent, and the black fog continues to rush upward. A little blue light and a little white light fly up, fly out of the abyss together, and then fall in front of yanzhaoge.


    The real fire from the flame is still floating, and the white light is back to the ordinary. It turned out to be a small iron card, falling into the dust on the ground.


    Yan Zhaoge collected the fire and the iron card together: "although it has gone through many waves, it is finally started."


    Yan Zhaoge walked in the storm, bringing up another disciple of Guangcheng mountain who was hard to protect himself.


    Looking back at the abyss below, Yan Zhaoge suddenly thought, "by the way, this iron card seems to be the thing of the scenery of the leaves..."

 Chapter 20

    Along with Yejing''s body, his luggage was also discarded.


    Even his inferior soldiers were swallowed up by the abyss. The only one who survived was the strange dark red ring and the iron card that fell into Yan Zhaoge''s hand.


    Yanzhao Singer pointed to the iron card and said: "this thing, it seems not simple."


    What''s more, the journey to zhenlongyuan is not white.


    Guard a group of people together and join with their black guards. Yan Zhaoge and others, facing the riot of zhenlongyuan, first dodge its edge, find a rock and defend.


    I don''t know how long, the storm finally subsided.


    When they came out of their hiding place, they couldn''t help but smack their tongue in the dark. Because of the chaos, evil spirit and the reversal of space, although they were still deep in zhenlongyuan, the heaven and earth nearby were totally different.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "you are not suitable to stay in zhenlongyuan for such a change. Your part of this training task has ended. Now come out with me."


    All the disciples of Guangcheng mountain nodded their heads.


    All the previous things happened suddenly, which made them unable to return to God. Many people are still in a daze.


    Although there are many great masters in Guangcheng mountain, a group of young disciples have never been involved in such a close fight between great masters.


    While they opened their eyes, they were still frightened.


    Ye Jing''s experience makes people feel sad.


    Yan Zhaoge glanced at them and said, "younger martial brother Ye has suffered a great calamity this time. His life and death are uncertain, but I don''t think he is a man who died early. Maybe he can turn bad luck into good luck."


    Others were slightly shocked. They only saw Ye Jing fall into the abyss because of the attack of the leader of the red spirit flag. Later, things were blocked by the black fog. They could not really see it. They could only hear some voices.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "it''s too early to say the life and death of younger martial brother Ye."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Jing''s popularity can only be described as average. There were many people on the scene who had a bad relationship with him.


    But in the face of the great master''s attack, the powerless feeling of being helpless makes other young disciples feel sad.


    At the moment, they are quite convinced of yanzhaoge. Listening to yanzhaoge, Ye Jing is likely to survive, so they immediately let go.


    Yan Zhaoge then said, "however, the great master who suddenly appeared before unexpectedly called brother Ye Shidi, which was somewhat unexpected to me."


    A group of people settled down at this time and thought about it carefully. They were all amazed and surprised at once.


    Sikong Qing''s eyes fluctuated slightly. Yan Zhaoge''s eyes looked at her: "what does sister Sikong seem to know?"


    "The man''s surname is Han. He has old grudges with Yan Changlao, the chief elder of his family in the eastern Tang Dynasty. He has a bad temper and practices martial arts. He is evil and domineering. If I remember correctly, he should be Han Sheng, the" ghost axe old man "


    Yan Zhaoge said: "this old man has been missing for many years, and he is quite hostile to elder Yan. This time, he suddenly appeared near the eastern Tang Dynasty, which deserves attention."


    After a moment''s silence, Sikong Qing replied quickly: "before I came to the eastern Tang Dynasty for a visit, I once went to the Luliao mountain range next to zhenlongyuan, where I was in a coma."


    "Later, younger martial brother ye, who had not yet started at that time, saved me, but I really don''t know about the ghost axe old man."


    "But the danger at that time was the powerful martial arts in the realm of the patriarch. I was afraid that it could not be resolved. How younger martial brother ye could save me was always strange to me, but it was not easy to explore. I had to think it was a good man and a good man."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and stopped asking: "I can believe what younger martial sister Sikong said. Since you don''t know, you can only wait to find younger martial brother Ye. However, these situations should be reported to zongmen truthfully. It''s not your personal business now."


    "I understand," replied Sikong Qing


    The young disciples were delighted when they came out of zhenlongyuan and saw the sky again.


    Yan Zhaoge made a ring of fingers, followed by a middle-aged man in black, sent out a contact signal, and then the people were waiting in place.


    Soon, ah Hu was the first to arrive. Later, there were other martial artists. They were Guangcheng mountain martial artists who guarded the eastern Tang Dynasty and the martial artists who belonged to the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    When ah Hu met, if he didn''t worry about many people, he would jump on him and hug Yan Zhaoge''s thigh and cry, "young man, it''s so nice that you''re OK!"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "if I have something to do, you can eat haisai at will. When it comes time, no one cares about you."


    Ah Hu scratched his head and smiled: "I dare not, I dare not."


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "how about Yan Changlao, Han Sheng and the leader of the red spirit flag?"


    Ah Hu was just looking at him and said, "Yan Changlao and ghost axe old man stopped and went west all the way. The leader of the red spirit flag ran away. Someone was following him. The latest news hasn''t been returned."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, and when all the people had finished rectifying and identified the direction and path, he set out to stay away from zhenlongyuan.


    The first place to go is Linyuan city. After arriving at Linyuan City, I will settle down and make other follow-up arrangements.


    Linyuan City, as the name suggests, is close to zhenlongyuan. The eastern Tang state is the most eastern edge of tiandongzhou, and Linyuan city is the most eastern edge of the eastern Tang state.


    The eastern Tang Dynasty faces the front line of zhenlongyuan, and the environment is relatively rough and poor.


    However, the treasures produced in zhenlongyuan were brought out by the warriors who entered the inner exploration, and a considerable part of them would be traded in Linyuan city nearby, so a large-scale neighborhood was formed here.


    Of course, those who dare to enter and leave the town of Longyuan either have excellent accomplishments or are used to the life of licking blood with a knife. Therefore, the city of Linyuan is still in chaos.


    It is not only the eastern Tang Dynasty that pays attention to the stability here. Guangcheng mountain also has special deacons and elders stationed here. On the one hand, it monitors the bridgehead of zhenlongyuan, and on the other hand, it takes into account the public security and the benefits of the city.


    Everyone went down to have a rest. Yan Zhaoge was observing the iron card.


    The lines on the iron plate look more like a kind of text.


    "For people of this era, it is very old and obscure, but it was developed after the great disillusionment." Yan Zhaoge frowned slightly: "it should be a text that was born shortly after the great disillusionment. For my knowledge reserve, it''s just a matter of embarrassment."


    Yan Zhaoge turns his white eyes with some pain, and then he calms down to observe carefully.


    "However, there seems to be a thread to follow..."


    The small iron brand is about half the size of a palm. Yan Zhaoge ponders the pattern on it and thinks: "it has something in common with an ancient text before the great disillusionment, which can be referred to during the period and can be traced."


    Fingers gently tap on the iron plate, Yan Zhaoge slowly read: "people Dragon... Ancient... Cold... Counter... Scale... "

 Chapter 21

    "What''s the mess? Isn''t it completely meaningful because the iron brand is incomplete? It''s no wonder that some handwriting is missing. "


    Yanzhaoge thought about it, and poured his vigorous Qi into the iron card little by little.


    As expected, this seemingly crude iron brand is quite extraordinary in material. Although it is broken, it can also withstand the vigorous Qi of Yan Zhaoge, far better than the ordinary gold and iron.


    "It has reached the vigorous Qi intensity of the master level in the middle period of the inner gang. Ye Jing is not good enough now. I think he hasn''t opened the mechanism yet, so he should wait for the future."


    Yan Zhaoge constantly increased the force, and then saw the iron card began to change.


    Light white brilliance, flashed again, let the iron brand light up as a whole.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge can feel that the texture of iron brand is more and more cold.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body is full of vigorous Qi at the moment, but he can still feel the obvious coolness when touching the iron card. The actual temperature of the iron card is actually very low, and ordinary people can''t even touch it, or they will freeze their hands directly.


    "This kind of feeling is a bit like that in the era before the great disillusionment, a sword path called ice sea ancient sword has the characteristics of vigorous sword, but it is also specious." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered: "but they are integrated with other things. I think in the era after the great disillusionment, there seems to have been a strong martial saint in the eight polar world, known as the North sea ice dragon and ice dragon martial saint?"


    "After the great disillusionment, the most powerful warrior in the eight polar world, who took a cold line, even had a saint soldier with him. When life and death became a mystery, the saint soldier disappeared with him."


    Yan Zhaoge felt his chin and thought, "yes, Ye Jing, you''re really good. Otherwise, it''s really good."


    "That dark red ring doesn''t count. I don''t know when I picked up such a thing."


    "After the great disillusionment, the dragon people are rarely seen in the eight polar world. Perhaps the rise of the ice dragon warrior in that year is not only a sword path of an ancient ice sea sword, but also related to the dragon people..."


    At this time, ah Hu knocked on the door outside: "young master, the long man who is near Yuancheng is coming."


    Xu Chuan was the Deacon elder of Guangcheng mountain who was in the East Tang Dynasty.


    Yan Zhaoge stopped injecting vigorous Qi into the iron plate and said, "please elder Xu."


    After ah Hu retreated, there were only Yan Zhaoge and Xu Chuan in the hall. Xu Chuan no longer called him "nephew Yan", but changed his name: "Yan Shao is frightened this time, and there is no danger at all."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled a little: "elder Xu breaks me."


    Xu Chuan, however, is a member of his own father''s school. Just by addressing him, you can see that he is skilful, good at flattering, and even has no moral integrity and no lower limit.


    However, his immediate superior, Yan Xu, the principal elder of the eastern Tang state, is a member of the second division of Yan Zhaoge. Xu Chuan is still very skillful under his suppression. It can be seen that under his oily appearance, Xu Chuan has the same ability. He is not a simple generation of drilling.


    The incompetent can''t sit in a complex place like Linyuan city.


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "I don''t know what happened to the red spirit flag leader and the ghost axe old man?"


    Xu Chuan shook his head regretfully: "ghost axe old man is not Yan Chang''s old opponent. He was hurt by Yan Chang''s old man again, but Yan Chang''s old man also failed to keep him and let him run away."


    "The leader of the red spirit flag also fled, leaving a hidden danger."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "although the eastern Tang Dynasty is located in the border area of the heaven, but the door has been operated for many years, it will be so easy for people to run away, without the interference of the outside world."


    The eastern Tang Dynasty is located in the easternmost part of the heaven. The environment is very complex, no matter the terrain or the culture. Besides zhenlongyuan, it also borders on the mountain area and the fire area.


    Cangmang mountain, the Holy Land controlling the mountain area, and Dali Shengzong, the Holy Land controlling the fire area, had a strong erosion on the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    In the eastern Tang Dynasty, Guangcheng mountain and dari Shengzong were breaking their wrists in secret almost every day.


    "It''s true," Xu said, "the most likely one is the great sun emperor, who has become more and more domineering in recent years."


    After a little pause, Xu Chuan looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "by the way, I heard that Yan Shao beat Chao Yuanlong of the great sun emperor in the town of Longyuan?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "it''s true."


    "Yan Shao wins over Chao Yuanlong and promotes the reputation of Guangcheng mountain. It''s gratifying and admirable. It''s worthy of the proud son of Guangcheng mountain''s young generation, who will make a legend in the future!" Xu Chuan is the praise of meat and hemp.


    If there is a clan that is far weaker than Da RI Sheng Zong, and someone beats the disciples of Da RI Sheng Zong, Da RI Sheng Zong will not give up.


    However, Yan Zhaoge was born in the same level of holy land, Guangcheng mountain. The fight between him and Chao Yuanlong was just a duel between young disciples.


    It''s shameless to lose the contest, but it''s only the same way to get back face.


    So Yan Zhaoge beat Chao Yuanlong to the dust. Xu Chuan would only be happy, but he was worried about the other side.


    Xu Chuan hesitated a little and said, "but I heard that Yan Shao drove all the disciples of the great sun Saint sect out of the vortex center?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "yes, the news is true."


    Looking at some worried Xu Chuan, Yan Zhaoge waved: "elder Xu is relieved, this matter is related to the internal crystal furnace."


    When Xu Chuan heard the words, he was relieved: "that''s good, but the sun emperor will definitely respond, and there will be people in the clan who will question Yan Shao about it."


    "In addition, when the clan got the news about the death of his nephew Ye Jing, they should also ask about it. However, there was no problem with this. After all, it was an accident. A great master like the leader of the red spirit banner nearly suffered a natural disaster." When it comes to this issue, Xu Chuan is very relaxed.


    Yan Zhaoge looked up at the roof: "some people may not think so, but are waiting for this opportunity."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lingfeng Valley, also located in the eastern Tang Dynasty and not far from Linyuan City, is a canyon completely occupied by Guangcheng mountain, which produces a lot of precious resources.


    The Deacon elder in charge of Guangcheng mountain, named wenningzhi, looks like a handsome middle-aged man.


    Age is not very big, the future is broad, if there is no accident, there is still a lot of room for improvement.


    "There''s a dispute between the two sides because of the real fire? Before Ye Jing died, he shouted the name of Yan Zhaoge angrily? " Wenning''s corner of the mouth brings a little smile.


    The warrior waiting for orders in front of him replied: "my subordinates have learned from the young disciples in the company that it is true, but they can''t see the scene when ye Jing falls into the abyss."


    One of Wenning smiled: "it''s enough."


    As the leader of the team, the young disciples had an accident, or Ye Jing, who had always been in the eyes of the public, had an accident. Yan Zhaoge was easily caught up in a black pot.


    Wenning''s side of the people, whispered: "Yan Zhaoge is after all the son of Yan Changlao, and also the leader of our young generation, if there is no real evidence, I''m afraid he can''t be moved."


    "This kind of thing doesn''t need any evidence. Doubt is enough." Wenning said with a leisurely smile.


    The man hesitated and said, "Yan Zhaoge made the internal crystal furnace reappear in the world, which made it possible for the strength of our sect to be greatly improved. If we make great contributions, it''s a bit wrong. I''m afraid it can be forgiven..."


    Wenning sneers: "inner crystal furnace? With that kid who doesn''t have all the hair? "

 Chapter 22

    Wen Ning smiled and shook his head: "Yan Zhaoge has amazing potential, but now he is not important."


    "The important thing is his father, Yan Changlao." At this point, Wenning''s voice was a little lower, and his face became serious: "the competition between Yan Changlao and Fang Changlao has reached a delicate juncture, and any change may affect the final decision of the leader."


    "Yan Zhaoge is the loophole of elder Yan." Wenning sneers: "people say that Yan''s father and son are tiger father and son without dog. In my opinion, on the contrary, it''s tiger father and son. Elder Yan lost in this son who caused trouble to him. The Bank of thousands of miles was destroyed in the ant nest."


    Wen Ningzhi stood up and said, "you will understand later that some things, in fact, do not need evidence, doubt, have been enough to affect one person''s perception of another person."


    "As for the inner crystal furnace, ha ha, is it a yellow mouthed child who has not dried the stink of milk that can beat the drum?"


    The man in front of him was stunned: "elder Wen, do you mean..."


    Wen Ning said quietly, "naturally, it''s elder Yan''s handwriting."


    "Later, either Yan Zhaoge won his father''s credit for his own face. If elder Yan wanted to pave the way for his son, he would distribute the credit to Yan Zhaoge on purpose."


    "That''s why I said that elder Yan would be destroyed by this boy sooner or later."


    Said, Wen Ning''s face suddenly a little ferocious: "but the result pit my master."


    The warrior on one side lowered his head and dared not speak.


    As a confidant of Wenning, he knew that elder Cui, the Deacon hall, who had been removed due to Yan Zhaoge''s thorough investigation, was Wenning''s master.


    Although Wenning''s accomplishments have already come out of blue, he still respects elder Cui.


    He also asked Yan Xu, the chief elder of the eastern Tang Dynasty, to intercede. He could only make elder Cui''s life a little easier.


    Rao is so. The Deacon elder''s position has also been lost. It is still unknown whether he can escape safely and live a happy life without punishment.


    On the one hand is elder Yan''s son, and on the other hand is the middle-level personnel whose potential is almost bottomed out. Obviously, the strength of both sides is not at the same level.


    There are bad consequences in moving Yanzhao singing club. Elder Cui was prepared in mind before he started, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t have any gains or achievements.


    The key point is that not only is it unsuccessful, but it is also possible for Yan Zhaoge to see through his motivation and expose his side''s more intentions, which means that he has done nothing.


    How can the people above protect him?


    "Shifu''s heart is not old. He doesn''t listen to my advice. He must fight for further progress. However, he was defeated by Yan Zhao''s song." Wenning''s heart was depressed, and he thought angrily, "master, you have found a good starting point. The dog can''t change it. This Yanzhao song is so frivolous and used to it. After all, it has stepped in."


    "Yan Zhaoge is the son of elder Yan after all. Even if you succeed this time, you will bear the anger of elder Yan afterwards," said the warrior in a low voice


    One of Wenning smiled: "it''s a success. I have someone on top to help me support elder Yan."


    "I don''t have any flaws to catch. It''s easy for the people on it to protect me."


    "Well, I''ll tell elder Yan about it. We''ll also send back the news from the mountain gate."


    "This time, I''ll see how Yan Family''s children have retreated. I have to scratch his skin!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yan Zhaoge talked with Xu Chuan for a while, and if nothing happened, he took out one thing and put it in front of Xu Chuan: "this cloud grain stone is produced by Lingfeng Valley?"


    It''s a pale yellow crystal with patterns on the surface like white clouds.


    This is one of several local specialties provided by Xu Chuan after Yan Zhaoge arrived in Linyuan city. When the martial arts practitioners practice, they put it aside, which has the effect of calming the nerves and can help to slightly improve the training efficiency.


    Xu Chuan nodded: "yes, it''s produced by Lingfeng valley."


    Yanzhao singer points to fumble cloud grain stone, nodding: "the effect is quite good."


    Xu Chuan''s face remained unchanged, but his heart moved slightly.


    Outside Lingfeng Valley, there is Linyuan city across zhenlongyuan. There is no need to compete with other forces inside. The production resources are rich. Although the watchman is also the Deacon elder level, he is the first-class fertilizer poor in the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    It''s not like Linyuan city. Although it''s very important, it''s hard to work. It''s easy to take responsibility when something happens.


    Wenning, the elder deacon of Lingfeng Valley, is the confidant of Yan Xu, the elder deacon of the eastern Tang Dynasty. He is also a member of the second division of yanzhaoge.


    Xu Chuan thought to himself, and his eyes fell on Yunwen stone in Yan Zhao''s singer. He saw a lot of it, but he could not see anything special when he looked left and right.


    "What''s the secret of this little thing?" Xu Chuan is confused: "or am I too sensitive, he just simply admire and love this thing?"


    Farewell to Xu Chuan, Yan Zhaoge''s fingers gently tap on the moire stone, his face looks like a smile.


    One day later, ah Hu came to report a bad news: "young master, I just got the news from tianzhongzhou Mountain Gate. The general in charge of the punishment hall, and the law enforcement Presbyterian of tiandongzhou came to Dongtang."


    The person in charge of Guangcheng mountain in tiandongzhou is the elder of Dongzhou. Under the elder of Dongzhou, in addition to the elder in charge and deacon, there are also the elder in charge of law enforcement. In addition to being responsible for the elder of Dongzhou, he is directly in charge of the punishment Hall of zongmen, and is responsible for the supervision of laws and regulations and punishment of a continent.


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "do you know why?"


    Ah Hu replied, "one is that people from the great sun emperor are making trouble. The other is about Ye Jing."


    He grinned: "I didn''t expect that ye Jingzhen was so back and planted in zhenlongyuan. Someone must have taken the opportunity to make an article to embarrass you, young man."


    Yan Zhaoge asked casually, "go to the capital of the eastern Tang Dynasty?"


    "No, it''s here in Linyuan city. Yan Xu, the chief elder of the eastern Tang Dynasty, has no result in chasing after the ghost axe old man. The leader of Chiling flag is also missing. The tide is strong in Longyuan. So he will return to Linyuan city for a while, and the law enforcement elders will come to Linyuan city. In addition, there are representatives of the eastern Tang Dynasty."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "then wait here."


    Ah Hu also touched his chin in a learned way: "young master, as you are, you will not easily provoke the leader of the execution hall. The law enforcement elder is out, which is not good."


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his hands: "the eldest martial uncle has always despised my frivolous character. The things in the inner crystal furnace had changed him before, but now when things are noisy, I''m afraid it''s even more disappointing. After all, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment."


    "The eldest martial uncle may not turn to the second martial uncle''s school, but I''m afraid this time I''m trying to beat and admonish me seriously, so as not to make a mistake."


    Ah Hu blinked and smashed his mouth: "it''s hard to do."


    Yan Zhaoge raised his legs and said, "it''s really difficult for someone."


    Soon, others received news, including Sikong Qing and others.


    They, as people accompanying Yan Zhaoge, will also be questioned together for circumstantial evidence.


    When they heard the news, they looked at each other and their thoughts rose and fell for a while.


    As ah Hu said, Yan Zhaoge is in a special situation. It''s easy not to touch the palm punishment hall. Once contacted, it means that things are not small and hard to be good.


    In the younger generation of zongmen, Yan Zhaoge, the son of Guangcheng, is really going to fail this time?

 Chapter 23

    The one who should come will come eventually. Soon, the chief elder of the eastern Tang Dynasty and the law enforcement elder of Dongzhou who came from a long way will come to Linyuan city.


    With the elders of Dongzhou law enforcement, there was also the leader of the state of Dongtang.


    This is the supreme one of the eastern Tang Dynasty. Unexpectedly, he also came to Linyuan city.


    Things happened in the eastern Tang Dynasty, the eastern Tang state naturally expressed concern, but as a king of the state, the head of the state unexpectedly drove away from the capital and came to the border, which was still beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Although it was explained to the outside world that the tide of zhenlongyuan was extraordinary, and the relationship between zhenlongyuan and the territory of the eastern Tang Dynasty might be endangered, so the leader of the state came in person.


    But in the eyes of Xu Chuan, Wen Ning and others, I feel that this king of the country is mostly for Yan Zhaoge.


    The arrival of law enforcement elders is obviously unfavorable to yanzhaoge. Yan Xu, the principal elder of the eastern Tang Dynasty, is also a member of the second division of yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge''s identity is there. It''s impossible for him to make a move or something, but the pressure is obviously not small.


    The old father of the Lord of the eastern Tang Dynasty and Yan Zhaoge is an old friendship that was formed when they were young. This time, it''s clearly to support their nephew.


    In recent years, the great sun emperor has seriously eroded the eastern Tang Dynasty, but Guangcheng mountain still prevailed in the eastern Tang Dynasty. The most important reason is that the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty wanted to Guangcheng.


    According to the news, Xu Chuan is not happy but worried. Wen Ning is not worried but happy.


    The arrival of the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty certainly helped Yan Zhaoge, but the arrival of this big man showed that it was not easy for Yan Zhaoge to pass the customs this time. The zongmen Zhangxing hall was so vivid that the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty could not sit down.


    Sikong Qing and other young disciples may not know the relationship between them, but they can also feel the suffocating atmosphere of the mountain rain.


    Outside the hall, Yan Zhaoge looked back at them and smiled: "it''s asking me, not you. Don''t be so nervous."


    They all reluctantly smiled and didn''t say a word. A young female disciple, holding a small light civet, boldly said, "elder martial brother Yan, I''m sure you will be OK."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and walked into the hall first.


    Entering the hall, he saw two people sitting side by side on the throne.


    An old man with a peaceful face but not angry with himself is the law enforcement elder of Guangcheng mountain in tiandongzhou.


    Another middle-aged man, though dressed in plain yellow clothes, naturally showed the majesty of the king, and was the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    The leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty, Yan Xu, is sitting with a serious looking and thin old man who is the chief elder of Guangcheng mountain in the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    Yan Xu''s head is down, and Xu Chuan, the Deacon elder of Guangcheng mountain in the eastern Tang Dynasty near Yuancheng, is the owner of this place.


    Xu Chuan does not look askance at the moment, but he has some worries in his eyes.


    Yan Zhaoge enters the main hall and calmly meets the audience.


    After seeing the ceremony, the Lord of the eastern Tang Dynasty and Yan Xu didn''t speak. They sat quietly and gave the matter of questioning to the elders of Dongzhou law enforcement.


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge, the law enforcement elder said peacefully, "nephew Yan won Chao Yuanlong''s victory this time, not falling into my reputation. First of all, congratulations."


    "But after that, you will drive the unconscious Chao Yuanlong out of the central area of zhenlongyuan eddy current together with other disciples of the great sun emperor."


    "In the course of fighting, Chao Yuanlong was not simply defeated, but was deliberately humiliated to break his face, and later whipped other disciples of Da RI Sheng Zong."


    "These are the sayings of the great sun sage, but there are some empty sayings in them?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied lightly, "basically true."


    "What do you have to say?" asked the law enforcement elder


    Yan Xu added: "now, it''s not a matter of competition between you and Chao Yuanlong."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "the reason for driving them out of the central area of the vortex is that the area is of great use to our door. At the same time, we should keep it secret. Naturally, we can''t allow the people who stay there."


    The eyes of the law enforcement elder look over: "Oh?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "there is a place where nine evil spirits gather. I need to do experiments there to improve the internal crystal furnace."


    The master of the eastern Tang Dynasty also knew about the internal crystal furnace, which is one of the few people outside Guangcheng mountain.


    "The law enforcement elder asked:" that place no longer exists? Do you have evidence for your explanation? "


    Yan Zhaoge replied frankly, "I lost the inner crystal furnace that I brought to zhenlongyuan, but I didn''t have any real thing. However, with this furnace, I made a middle-class treasure soldier in a short time, and the young disciples of the same clan watched and could testify."


    As one of the disciples with the highest accomplishments, Sikong Qing was questioned first.


    "What elder martial brother Yan said is true. The disciples and others were nearby."


    Yan Xu looks at Sikong Qing: "how much do you know about the internal crystal furnace? Do you know how it works and how to judge whether the situation is true or not? "


    Sikong Qing replied slowly: "I have a limited understanding of the internal crystal furnace. I really can''t judge the situation at that time. Everything is only based on the facts that my eyes can see."


    "Whether elder martial brother Yan prepared a treasure trooper in advance, and then replaced Fanbing with a hidden way. I can''t be sure about the cultivation of my disciples, but that dark long sword is indeed a treasure trooper."


    "I don''t know whether the place where nine evil spirits gather can improve the internal crystal furnace, but I know the place where nine evil spirits gather."


    When they heard the words, they all looked at her. In the place where the nine evil spirits came together, most people did not know her or even hear her.


    Yan Xu looks at Sikong Qing, nods slowly, and says nothing more.


    For the first time, the Lord of the eastern Tang Dynasty said, "according to miss Sikong, that place really has the characteristics of a place where nine evil spirits gather."


    The law enforcement elder nodded: "yes."


    "The place where the nine evils gather is not always there. It may disappear over time." He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "it''s not a fault that you are in a hurry to get rid of the disciples of Da RI Shengzong because of the internal crystal furnace of the relationship. If you delay, you may miss the opportunity."


    "If it is confirmed that the efficacy of the internal crystal furnace can be further improved, it is not only innocent, but also effective."


    "Da RI Sheng Zong has its own sect to deal with it. You are not required to show up, but if the younger generation disciples of Da RI Sheng Zong challenge you and ask you to compete, you need to deal with it yourself."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "this is natural."


    Although the power of the great sun emperor is better than that of the great sun emperor, as a holy land of the same level as the great sun emperor, Guangcheng mountain, even though it is judged that Yan Zhaoge is at fault, is also an internal punishment from his own house. It must be a hard top to the outside world, and will not lose momentum in front of the great sun emperor.


    Even if the internal punishment, such as this situation, will not be too severe, but teach the disciples not to be frivolous and impetuous, causing meaningless disaster to the clan.


    Yan Zhaoge knows that the next is the play.


    Sure enough, the law enforcement elder said: "for the time being, this is the end of the matter of Da RI Sheng Zong. What do you want to say about Ye Jing''s death in Zhenlong yuan, nephew Yan, as the leader of the clan?"


    Yan Xu then said, "what did you do in the dark fog, so that Ye Jing was angry before he died?"


    "Ye Jing, did he really die because of the leader of the red spirit flag?"

 Chapter 24

    Hearing Yan Xu''s question, Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows gently: "who did Yan Chang think ye Shidi died for?"


    Yan Xu looked at Yan Zhaoge coldly: "what''s the occasion now? Is there any room for you to ask back?"


    "The only thing you need to do is to answer according to the facts, not to say a word falsely, to build words and sophistry."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "if I remember correctly, today is a question, not an interrogation. Even if it is an interrogation, it doesn''t seem that it''s the elder of the eastern Tang Dynasty that you came to interrogate me."


    "If preconceived thought I was at fault, what is the evidence?"


    Yan Xu was not angry, and said indifferently, "who is holding the fire now?"


    Yan Zhao sang: "in my hands."


    Yan Xu turns his head and looks at Si Kongqing: "what did Ye Jing say before he died?"


    Sikong Qing was silent for a moment, and answered truthfully, "shout elder martial brother Yan''s name."


    "How to shout it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Angry, unwilling, and Resentment. "


    The law enforcement elder waved his hand and looked at Yan Zhaoge calmly and attentively: "nephew Yan, what do you want to say about ye Jingshen''s death in Longyuan, the leader of the team?"


    He simply repeated his previous questions, but his tone was a little dignified.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "first of all, to correct it, younger martial brother Ye is still in the dark, not dead."


    The law enforcement elder asked quietly, "why do you say that? What''s going on? "


    Yan Zhaoge took out a letter and said with a smile: "as a master who took his fellow students to carry out the training task, I naturally need to sort out the report on this trip. But before I can deliver it to the school, I will get the news that you are coming. So I just want to stay here and give it to you directly."


    The law enforcement elder kept silent for a while and nodded: "I''m coming here this time. I was going to take your documents back together."


    He took the letter, read it, his eyes wavered slightly, and then passed it on to Yan Xu.


    Yan Xu saw it and frowned: "your inner crystal furnace fell into the abyss, causing the explosion of the furnace, destroying Ye Jing''s body, but ye Jing has a treasure with him, protecting his soul, but his whereabouts are unknown?"


    Yan Zhaoge said, "the treasure is very strange. I have a hunch that younger martial brother ye will come back to us soon. At that time, he will prove my words."


    "Of course, he may still resent me for the explosion of the internal crystal furnace."


    The master of the eastern Tang Dynasty frowned: "if it''s true, Ye Jing is just the cultivation in the middle period of guiding Qi, isn''t it? Usually it''s a nine dead life to enter the town alone, let alone the soul now, and fall into the abyss. "


    Yan Zhaoge said slowly, "his treasure is so powerful that it can''t be ignored."


    Yan Xu stares at Yan Zhaoge coldly: "Ye Jing doesn''t come back all the time, so how to say?"


    The law enforcement elder then asked: "the fire of Liyan real fire is impacted by the spring tide of zhenlongyuan and falls in front of you?"


    Yan Zhaoge said, "that''s right."


    The first three big men are staring at Yan Zhaoge, silent.


    Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "from the beginning to the end, it''s just that younger martial brother Ye has opinions on me unilaterally. He doesn''t actively provoke me. To me, he is no different from other younger martial brothers."


    "As for the off flame real fire, I believe that zongmen will give priority to the development of the internal crystal furnace. I want to get it easily."


    "Even if younger martial brother Ye doesn''t know how to fight for kindling with me, I will teach him some lessons and not kill him."


    "What''s more, I don''t have to do it myself, so I can make him eat too much."


    Yan Zhaoge''s tone was peaceful: "I have written it in my report, and I believe you have mentioned it in the information you have received before."


    "Younger martial brother ye, I know Han Sheng, the old ghost axe man."


    Law enforcement elders frown: "what is the relationship with this matter?"


    Yan Xu said indifferently, "it''s true that Han laoguai has hatred with my husband, but it''s private and doesn''t involve the clan."


    "Yejing and he know each other. It''s no big deal. I''m the old man, and I won''t feel bad about it."


    "If Han laoguai is willing to let go of the past, how can he resolve this hatred? I have nothing to do with it. "


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "that''s right. You took advantage of both fights. Han Sheng suffered losses."


    But then, Yan Zhaoge''s smile gradually disappeared: "but it''s not just a matter of personal resentment. Han Sheng, the ghost axe old man, is related to the change of zhenlongyuan!"


    When this is said, the whole hall is shocked.


    The law enforcement elder, the Lord of the eastern Tang Dynasty and Yan Xu all straightened up and stared at Yan Zhaoge with bright eyes.


    "What is the basis of your judgment?"


    The pressure of the three great masters made the whole hall like a melting pot.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "everyone at that time can prove that when ghost axe old man first appeared, he didn''t find younger martial brother ye, and his first sentence was," who broke my good thing? "Then we have to think about what''s the good thing of ghost axe old man."


    Said, yanzhaoge handed two pieces of crystal, one of which was sealed with the new red light in the black fog under zhenlongyuan.


    In the other part, it seals the vague shadow, but it is the evil shadow that Yan Zhaoge left the fire to pursue.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Yan Xu directly: "Yan Changlao, you are the most familiar with the ghost axe old man. After reading this thing, can you find it?"


    Yan Xu took over the crystal and carefully thought about it. The law enforcement elder and the Lord of the eastern Tang Dynasty looked at him as well.


    After a while, Yan Xu breathed out a long breath and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know which way it is But it''s really the hand of Han laoguai. "


    Yan Zhaoge describes the process of encountering evil shadow and capturing it peacefully, and all the three grand masters are in deep thought.


    The change of zhenlongyuan is not a small matter, because it involves the past region and the present "hell"!


    After a long time, the law enforcement elder raised his head and asked, "what do you mean, is Ye Jing colluding with Han Sheng?"


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "I didn''t mean that."


    "It''s true that younger martial brother ye and old man Guifu know each other, and they are more like brothers."


    "It''s also true that the old ghost axe is related to the change of zhenlongyuan."


    "How do you know elder martial brother ye, how much do you know about zhenlongyuan, how much do you know about elder ghost axe, and whether he has other thoughts when he joins our sect? These are uncertain things that need to be verified."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "I just want to explain that I need to embarrass younger martial brother Ye. I don''t have to do it myself at all."


    Yan Xu is silent at the same time.


    As Yan Zhaoge said, in such a case, even though the clan would not treat Ye Jing by extraordinary means, a large number of censorship is inevitable, and this alone is enough for Ye Jing.


    Even the master uncle of yanzhaoge will reconsider whether to accept Ye Jing as his apprentice, at least until the examination has a definite conclusion.


    "As I said, younger martial brother Ye is not dead. His treasure looks unique. Maybe it can reshape his body."


    "When he reappears, I will know a lot of things by asking him directly. I don''t mind facing him."


    Yan Zhaoge said at the end of the speech, chuckling: "then we can do the soul of blood light, reproduce the previous scene, no one has to worry about each other''s denial."


    Yan Xu asked in a deep voice, "or in that sentence, if ye Jing doesn''t appear all the time?"


    "Three years, two years A year? Even shorter. " Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "as long as someone doesn''t think he will never appear again."


    Yan Xu''s face is like water.


    The emperor of the eastern Tang Dynasty leaned back on his seat and nodded slightly at Yan Zhaoge.


    "I will return the whole process of today''s inquiry to the clan," said the law enforcement elder


    "Personally, I believe in nephew Yan''s statement, but as you said, I hope time can completely prove your innocence. If ye Jing survives, it''s also a happy event. Zongmen will continue to look for his whereabouts."


    After all, there is no real evidence to prove that Yan Zhaoge deliberately killed Ye Jing, even inadvertently.


    "Now that I have finished my work, let''s talk about something else." Yan Zhaoge suddenly said, "the one who beat my little report and poked the news to zongmen in advance is the Deacon elder of Lingfeng valley. Is Wenning right?"

 Chapter 25

    PS: it''s still the third watch today! Continuous three more for recommendation tickets, for collection! Please support me a lot! Thank you!


    There''s a quick reaction from the mountain gate. It''s still such a big reaction. Someone must have made a little report.


    The people who came out of zhenlongyuan, except those in the eastern Tang Dynasty, were either near Yuancheng or lingfenggu.


    Xu Chuan and Wen Ning are undoubtedly more suspicious of the latter.


    These two days Yan Zhaoge also let ah Hu check Wen Ningzhi. The relationship between the other side and Cui elder, the former deacon of zongmen, is no longer a secret.


    Yan Xu glanced at Yan Zhaoge indifferently: "Wenning''s report was given to me, and then I submitted it to zongmen. I''m in charge of Dongtang Yidi, and I''m in charge of Lingfeng valley. What''s wrong with you when I report to zongmen what happened on the ground of Dongtang?"


    Yan Zhaoge laughed: "it''s not a big problem, but I suspect that Wenning has the suspicion of betraying the clan and communicating with foreign enemies."


    "So this time, I can''t help but think of him. Maybe he didn''t just talk about the internal problems of the clan."


    "After all, elder Yan, you know, I just beat a disciple of a family to death in zhenlongyuan."


    Yan Xu''s eyes suddenly became cold, staring at Yan Zhaoge: "Yan Zhaoge, pay attention to your wording!"


    Yan Zhaoge calmly said: "I have attention, so I said, suspect, suspect."


    The law enforcement elder looked at Yan Zhaoge, then Yan Xu, sighed and said to Sikong Qing, "martial nephew Sikong, go down first."


    Sikong Qing took a quiet look at Yan Zhaoge and retreated.


    The law enforcement elder asked after she left: "nephew Yan, what''s the matter?"


    Yan Zhaoge took out one thing and spread out his palm. Other people in the hall looked at it. They saw that it was a piece of crystal with light yellow color. There were patterns on the surface of the crystal, like white clouds.


    When Xu Chuan, the elder deacon of Linyuan City, saw the crystal stone, his eyelid couldn''t help jumping: "cloud grain stone!"


    Yan Xu took a look and said, "moire stone, what do you do with it?"


    Yan Zhaoge laughs but doesn''t speak. He takes out another lingcao and says to Xu Chuan beside him, "please fry the lingcao into juice."


    Xu Chuan''s eyes flickered. The lingcao in front of him was called meilingcao. When it was burnt to ashes, it could be used as a guiding drug for another kind of treasure medicine. It''s harmless and useless to fry it into juice. It''s useless.


    However, he did not refuse, and immediately ordered the servants to do as Yan Zhaoge said.


    Yan Xu stared at Yan Zhaoge coldly. Neither the law enforcement elder nor the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty spoke, but watched quietly.


    The juice was quickly fried. Yan Zhaoge smiled and picked up the moire stone and began to pour vigorous Qi into it.


    The law enforcement elder frowned: "nephew Yan, you can''t pour the moire stone directly into the martial spirit, or it will explode!"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "elder, don''t worry. I know that. So besides the function of refreshing and calming the nerves, Yunwen stone is sometimes used as a weapon, but even if it bursts, its power is limited."


    "But at this moment, this moire stone in my hand can''t explode."


    As he said, Yan Zhaoge dipped the moire stone in his hand, half of it into the decoction of meilingcao, and only grasped the upper part of his hand.


    And his vigorous Qi is continuously infused into the moire stone.


    Sure enough, moire stone didn''t burst and was as stable as before.


    Xu Chuan stares at Yan Zhaoge''s palm. He doesn''t believe that Yan Zhaoge''s big move is just to prove such trivial things.


    At the next moment, Xu Chuan''s eyes widened.


    The Lord of the eastern Tang Dynasty leaned on the back of his seat and straightened up again.


    Law enforcement elders and Yan Xu, looking at Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, also suddenly stay.


    In front of them, the Yunwen stone of Yanzhao singers, with cloud like patterns on its surface, suddenly becomes softer. There is milky liquid oozing out of it, and it melts into the decoction of meilingcao, floating on the surface of the medicine as if it were milk.


    One of the strong fragrance, pressing the pungent smell of medicine, instantly filled the whole hall.


    All the people here are well-informed. If they smell it, they will probably know what the milky juice is.


    It''s not a drink or medicine, but a treasure called Jade essence.


    This treasure is widely used and precious. Whether it is used for refining weapons or medicine, it will greatly improve the refining success rate, improve the quality of weapons and panacea, and save raw materials.


    In the eight polar world, the production of jade essence is extremely limited, only in a few places in the mountain and wind regions. However, the demand is amazing, so that the supply exceeds the demand every year, and sometimes even there is no market or price.


    No matter Guangcheng mountain or the eastern Tang Dynasty, they spend a lot of resources or money every year to buy jade essence.


    Rao is like this. It''s hard to really meet the needs. We can only save and use it in a planned way. We dare not let it go.


    But now I have seen the demonstration of Yan Zhaoge. This little cloud stone contains the essence of jade, and the extraction method is very simple.


    Compared with the essence of jade, both Yunwen stone and Meiling grass are much cheaper and more productive.


    How much jade essence does this mean?


    I''m rich in my own use. I can export and sell it!


    All three great masters could not sit down. They stood up from their seats and reached Yan Zhaoge in front of them. They each held out their fingers and pointed out some white juice.


    Soon, they are completely sure that this is the essence of jade!


    In front of them, it can''t be made by Yan Zhaoge''s trickery, but it is the essence of jade produced by the combination of spirit grass and moire stone.


    The law enforcement elder took a deep breath, depressed his excited mood, and said: "nephew Yan, you have made great contributions!"


    "It''s no worse than the current internal crystal furnace, or even worse!"


    Yan Xu''s cold face eased a lot, but then his face changed a little.


    Next moment, Yan Zhaoge''s voice drifted slowly into his ear: "the elder flattered me, and I accidentally found out that I knew the secret."


    "However, as far as I know, Lingfeng Valley has produced a lot of Moire stones in recent years, most of which seem to have been sold to the fire area where the great sun emperor is located."


    Yan Xu''s face sank: "in this way, I learned for the first time that I had never heard of it before, and the whole eight pole world has never been spread."


    "Now that we know it, we will naturally prohibit the outflow of Moire stones. But it''s a pity that we would rather sell moire stones outside before, but those who don''t know are not guilty, so we shouldn''t blame him for that."


    "Oh -" Yan Zhaoge drags a long tone: "how can Yan Changlao be sure? He really doesn''t know?"


    Yan Xu opens his mouth and wants to say something, but finds Yan Zhaoge''s eyes slightly playful, clearly flashing a cold light.


    "Is it negligence or deliberate concealment of information, or covert conduct of some activities to communicate with the great sun emperor?" Yan Zhaoge moved his neck, smiled and showed his white teeth: "I''m not sure about that, but since the law enforcement elder has come to Dongtang, Shibo and Yan Changlao are also there. Check by the way."

 Chapter 26

    PS: there is a change after 12 o''clock tonight. Please recommend tickets! Seeking collection! Please click! Thank you!


    Yan Xu stares at Yan Zhaoge. Yan Zhaoge smiles and waits quietly without speaking.


    The law enforcement elders looked at the two of them and sighed, "I have never known this kind of secret, and there is no record in the ancient books of the clan."


    "Martial nephew Yan, you may have made a start. No matter what, you should take credit for this first."


    "As for whether the elder deacon of Lingfeng Valley knows about it, it can be concluded only after he is summoned and the relevant person in charge of Lingfeng Valley is interrogated."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "the secret of jade essence is still to be controlled within a certain range. After all, this way of obtaining is very easy."


    "Apart from Lingfeng Valley, the world is vast, and there are other places where moire stones are produced. This thing is far less precious than the essence of jade."


    "Although we need a lot of jade essence, we still need to block the news if we want to occupy the first place."


    "Mining also needs to be done step by step, so as not to attract people''s attention. I believe that our elders will have a comprehensive consideration, so there will be no more talk here."


    "Of course," said the law enforcement elder


    He took a look at Yan Xu and said slowly, "it''s not only a matter of importance, it''s not even a matter of jurisdiction of tiandongzhou, it''s up to zongmen to make decisions."


    Yan Xu''s face sank and nodded, "I agree."


    Yan Zhaoge went on to say, "but the importance of Lingfeng valley now is not comparable to that of the past. Before the official regulations are put out at the zongmen, it needs to be stable. Is it appropriate for a deacon elder to be examined to still sit there?"


    The law enforcement elder was slightly silent, Yan Xu''s eyes narrowed a slit, and a cold light burst out from inside.


    "Yan Zhaoge, is this something you can put in?"


    "You have made great contributions to the matter of Yunwen stone, but can you participate in the appointment and removal of the Deacon elders and the arrangement of candidates?"


    "Don''t get carried away!"


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "Wenning is Yan Changlao''s confidant. Naturally, you know him better than I do."


    Yan Xu has more cold light in his eyes. How can he not hear the meaning of Yan Zhao''s song?


    Your innermost feelings may be connected with foreign enemies. What about you?


    The law enforcement elder looked at Yan Zhaoge and sighed slightly.


    It''s really a character that doesn''t suffer losses at all, and it''s really domineering. The Deacon elder doesn''t say it, and he dares to be tough in the face of the chief elder.


    But this time, he came here to question Yan Zhaoge without any real evidence but doubt. Although there is no empirical evidence to prove that Wenning is clear about the secret of yunwenshi, how can he not check it?


    Of course, he knows Yan Zhaoge is fighting back, but who can guarantee that Wenning really doesn''t know?


    Although it''s not a crime for those who don''t know, as long as they think of the massive outflow of Moire stones every year before, the law enforcement elders also feel heartache.


    As for the small report of Wenning''s attack on yanzhaoge, it was because of factional struggle, and the personal resentment caused by the incident of Cui Changlao was more likely.


    At this time, the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty said slowly, "although Lingfeng Valley is located in the eastern Tang Dynasty, it is the private property of Guangcheng mountain. I don''t have much to say. It''s just the essence of jade mining in the future. Please reserve some for me. The price will not let Guangcheng mountain suffer any loss, and everything will follow the rules."


    "In the past two years, the production of jade essence in mountain and wind regions seems to be a little tense and scarce. I really need it in the eastern Tang Dynasty. Please help me a lot with Guangcheng mountain."


    Although he didn''t make a statement, the Lingfeng valley was on the ground of the eastern Tang Dynasty. The leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty, needless to say, could also make people feel his dissatisfaction with Wenning.


    Yan Xu closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and his face recovered.


    He opened his eyes again, and his eyes were calm. He turned to Xu Chuan on the other side: "although I believe that Ning Zhi didn''t know it, now that he is going to be examined and Lingfeng Valley needs to be rectified and pacified quickly, he is really not suitable to continue to be the Deacon elder of the place."


    "It takes time to transfer other people from other places to get familiar with the situation. The matter of Yunwen stone needs to be relaxed outside and tight inside. It''s urgent. Xu Chuan, you are the deacon of Linyuan city. You are the closest to Lingfeng Valley and have the most contact with Lingfeng Valley at ordinary times. You should take charge of Lingfeng Valley for the time being, and wait until the official decision is made by zongmen."


    "It''s a heavy burden for one person to have two jobs. You need to be alert."


    Xu Chuan calmed down his mood for a while. When he was alone with Yan Zhaoge, the flattery and greasiness disappeared completely. Su Rong replied solemnly, "I should do my best to inherit the life of the clan, and I should be careful."


    Yan Xu took a look at Yan Zhaoge and didn''t speak. He nodded to the law enforcement elder and the Lord of the eastern Tang Dynasty: "Han laoguai has something to do with the change of zhenlongyuan. It''s very important. I''ll try to find him again."


    After leaving, Yan Xu stopped talking and stepped out of the hall.


    The leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty also stood up and said to the law enforcement elder, "the changes of zhenlongyuan are not trivial. The essence of jade can be discussed again slowly. I will go to zhenlongyuan to have a look. Please help yourself, elder. We will cooperate with you in the eastern Tang Dynasty."


    The law enforcement elder nodded: "thank you for your majesty first here. It will not be difficult for your majesty to do it. We will negotiate with them."


    Yan Zhaoge also said with a smile: "Shibo, please walk slowly. Later, Zhao Ge will go to visit again."


    With a smile on his majestic face, the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty patted Yan Zhaoge on the shoulder and walked out.


    The law enforcement elder coughed softly, looked at Yan Zhaoge, and said slowly, "let''s not talk about Wenning."


    "Nephew Yan, you took the later disciples to Longyuan for training. During the training, one of the disciples'' whereabouts is unknown. Even if it''s not caused by you, you are also responsible as the leader."


    "You have found a way to further improve the inner furnace, which is a credit."


    "It''s also worth praising to defeat Chao Yuanlong, the natural genius of the great sun Saint clan, and raise our reputation."


    "It''s also a great feat to discover the secret of Moire stone."


    "The rewards and punishments are clear. The final rewards and some punishments for you will be officially issued in the near future. Some things involve secrets and won''t be disclosed. I believe you understand the truth."


    This punishment is only symbolic. It belongs to the rules and regulations of the clan. Even the leader must abide by it, but it doesn''t matter.


    And rewards, obviously, are much more generous.


    Yan Zhaoge naturally understood the truth, smiled and nodded: "I understand."


    When Sue quit the hall, Yan Zhaoge saw a group of young disciples who had entered into zhenlongyuan with her before: "elder martial brother Yan, how are you? Are you ok?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "there is no problem at all. Just make it clear with the elders. What can I do?"


    "But some people are going to be busy."


    On that day, Wenning, the elder deacon of Lingfeng Valley, was temporarily removed from his original post, and was summoned to question by the elder of Dongzhou law enforcement.


    In the near future, the official awards for Yan Zhaoge were also implemented.

 Chapter 27

    When Wen Ningzhi was summoned by the law enforcement elder, he thought it was for Yan Zhaoge.


    When he arrived at Linyuan City, he knew that he was going to be interrogated and examined, and the whole person was suddenly confused.


    If he wants to break his head, he doesn''t understand why he has to be censored.


    When he found out what was going on, he was stunned.


    Although he was only temporarily removed from his post, after this incident, even if Wenning passed the examination, he could not return to Lingfeng Valley, and could be transferred to other places as a deacon, which was his best result.


    The people of the second division of yanzhaoge want to compete for the position of elder deacon of Lingfeng Valley, but they can only use other people. Moreover, because of the reason of Wenning, it is difficult to compete with the people of yanzhaoge again.


    Even if you still trust him, you will inevitably be labeled "incompetent".


    Wen Ningzhi, who had a smooth sailing and an obvious upward momentum, suddenly turned gloomy.


    "Yan! Zhao! Song! "


    Wenning wants to roar. He opens his mouth but doesn''t make a sound. On the contrary, his throat is sweet and feels as if an old blood is going to gush out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Young master, in a short time, the two deacon elders over there have lost their horses because of you."


    Yan Zhaoge heard ah Hu''s words, shrugged his shoulders, and said carelessly: "I want to come to the second uncle''s side, and will gradually start to pay attention to me, not to treat me as a child."


    "It''s a good thing as well as a bad thing. It''s not a good thing to be stared at by the second uncle. However, in the future, some villains should think twice before they move my mind."


    How about Wenning? It''s a foregone conclusion. Yan Zhaoge no longer pays attention to it, but is more interested in his harvest this time.


    The punishment for Yan Zhaoge is to think for a period of time behind closed doors, and then take the lead in the process of exploring the changes in zhenlongyuan.


    It''s nothing to Yan Zhaoge. When he''s thinking about life behind closed doors, he''ll practice martial arts.


    Zhenlongyuan was going to enter again. He used the disordered evil spirit of zhenlongyuan to practice the counter current formula of Tianyuan.


    Compared with the punishment of indifference, the reward is more generous.


    Find a way to further improve the internal crystal furnace, and reward one of the most precious pills of zongmen, xuanlingbaodan.


    "Young master, among all kinds of pills currently mastered in Guangcheng mountain, the best one belongs to Guangcheng Xiandan. However, in the next row, xuanlingbaodan is one of the best ones." Ah Hu said with a smile: "it''s very precious and difficult to refine. The whole Guangcheng mountain has a very limited number of xuanlingbaodan."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled a little: "the key is just sharing."


    I have a prescription with better quality than xuanlingbaodan, but it is difficult to refine, especially many raw materials need to be collected.


    For Yan Zhaoge now, xuanlingbaodan is a very good reward, which can help the strong martial arts to further refine vigorous Qi.


    Yan Zhaoge is now at the peak of the late inner Gang, and the early outer Gang is beckoning to him.


    In the early stage, the vigorous Qi is released, while in the middle stage, the vigorous Qi is used to condense the real Qi, control the Qi in a hundred steps, and practice the shape of Qi.


    It is a key step for martial artists to further refine their vigorous Qi if they want to be promoted from the early stage to the middle stage.


    It can be said that this is the pill most suitable for Yan Zhaoge to take now.


    It is obvious that the reward given by the clan has also taken into account the factors in this regard, rather than making blind decisions.


    Of course, it''s not only helpful when Waigang is promoted to Waigang in the early stage, but also beneficial in the later cultivation process.


    Ah Hu said with a simple smile: "but with your talent and talent, even if there is no xuanlingbaodan, you can break through the early stage and the middle stage of Waigang, but you can do nothing."


    "Let me say it''s still the second reward. It''s better!"


    After defeating Chao Yuanlong and rewarding Yan Zhaoge to return to the mountain, you can enter the third floor of zongmen martial arts library.


    In the martial arts library, there are various top martial arts scripts of Guangcheng mountain.


    Generally speaking, novice students can''t enter the Jinglou. They can enter the first floor if they get a big reward accidentally.


    Elite disciples can enter and leave the first level freely. They can enter the second level if they get a big reward occasionally.


    Like Yan Zhaoge, a core disciple can freely enter and exit the first and second levels, and occasionally get a big reward, and enter the third level.


    Although Yan Zhaoge knew the contents of all kinds of unique martial arts in the temple before the great disillusionment, he was not only a disciple of Guangcheng mountain, but also a face of young disciples. It was also necessary to practice the unique martial arts of Guangcheng mountain.


    What''s more, after the great disillusionment, although the holy sites of various clans started anew after the relics of their predecessors, there were also innovative ideas.


    Yan Zhaoge combines the two, corroborates each other, and is more conducive to his study of the temple collection.


    As long as we grasp the scale and work together to allocate time, the harvest will only be greater.


    However, this reward should be paid when yanzhaoge returns to the mountain. It is not like xuanlingbaodan. It has been delivered to Linyuan city and handed over to yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge gave a ring: "in fact, the third best."


    To discover the secret of Yunwen stone and find a large number of ways to obtain the essence of jade for the clan, the reward is not the actual thing, but a privilege.


    Yan Zhaoge is directly responsible for the elders of Dongzhou during his activities in tiandongzhou.


    For this seemingly false reward, Yan Zhaoge prefers it more than xuanlingbaodan and the chance to enter the third floor of the martial arts library.


    Ah Hu haha smiled: "in this way, if you want to do anything in the eastern Tang Dynasty, Yan Xu will not be able to restrain you. You don''t have to say hello to him."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "not necessarily. After all, he is in charge of Dongtang. It''s easy to trip me. It''s not as easy to move him as it is to move old Cui and Wenning."


    Ah Hu said with a smile, "elder Xu, he is an understanding person. When he comes out, he will tell me what you need, just tell me. He will give priority to mobilizing the inventory resources of Linyuan city and Lingfeng Valley to supply the master."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded. He had to spend a lot of time here in zhenlongyuan. He was surrounded by his own people, which was undoubtedly convenient.


    "However, Yan Xu will not deal with me for the time being and will also stare at Xu Chuan."


    There was a mistake in Wenning. Yan Xu was temporarily held back by Yan Zhaoge and the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty. They would not agree with Yan Zhaoge and the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    But if you choose a person from yanlaoda''s school, once you take this position, it will probably become a long time.


    But Xu Chuan is different. He is a member of yanlaoda''s school, but he has not left the position of deacon of linyuancheng.


    Yan Xu didn''t transfer people from other places, but let Xu Chuan take the two positions of Linyuan city and Lingfeng valley. Instead, he achieved the effect of taking a step back. When the clan officially decided to take charge of Lingfeng Valley, he left more opportunities for his side.


    At the same time, at present, the town of Longyuan is changing, and Lingfeng Valley is changing. In an eventful autumn, Xu Chuan has one person and two jobs, with more responsibilities and more pressure. Maybe something will go wrong.


    Yan Zhaoge sat on the chair and raised his legs: "I''m afraid he''s looking forward to that time, and he''ll find it together with profit and capital."

 Chapter 28

    A group of young people gathered in a small valley outside the town of Longyuan.


    They were all dressed in white, with red cuffs and sun patterns.


    The leader, also dressed in white, is different in that the cuff roll is made of gold.


    However, the most striking part of his face is that there are faint scars on his face. The traces are shallow and almost disappear. However, the young man can still feel the burning pain on his face, just like at the beginning.


    Especially when someone in front of him is looking straight at the scar on his face, Chao Yuanlong only feels that the wound that no longer exists is more painful.


    Behind Chao Yuanlong, a group of disciples of the great sun sage sect all lowered their heads, looked at their noses, looked at their hearts and kept silent.


    Before the same yanzhaoge took the bamboo shoots of the youth, but also the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    In front of the crowd stood a man in white, looking at them face to face.


    The real age of the man in white is not too old, about 25 or 6 years old, but he has a big beard and looks fierce and rough.


    His voice is also very bold: "her whereabouts?"


    Chao Yuanlong said, "someone has seen her in the Luliao mountains outside zhenlongyuan."


    The man in white nodded, and Chao Yuanlong went on to say, "just received the news, younger martial sister Meng also came out of the mountain gate and came here."


    "Don''t worry about junior sister Meng." The man in white looks the same, but the front then suddenly turns: "you are beaten into this virtue by Yan Zhaoge alone?"


    Chao Yuanlong was silent for a while, and said slowly, "this time, some family has lost. Some family has nothing to say. This shame will be personally hated in the future!"


    A young disciple glanced at Chao Yuanlong and whispered, "elder martial brother Xiao, you want to..."


    A bearded man in white humed, "naturally I will go to meet Yan Zhaoge first."


    He grinned: "at that time, the four princes belong to the most water of Guangcheng


    "But it''s really unexpected that you can fight younger martial brother Chao like this before you reach the outer Gang realm."


    Chao Yuanlong''s face is calm and silent, while the other disciples of the great sun emperor show the color of hope: "elder martial brother Xiao, do you want to fight?"


    The person in front of us, named Xiao Sheng, is older than Chao Yuanlong, and has a longer training time than Chao Yuanlong. At present, his cultivation is also much higher than Chao Yuanlong, which has been the realm of master in the later period of Waigang.


    Like Chao Yuanlong, they are all the top talents of the great sun emperor. They are the best in their age and in their current state.


    The difference is that although Chao Yuanlong is a genius, he has no background, but his elders see him as excellent, so they make great efforts to cultivate him.


    Xiao Sheng is similar to Yan Zhaoge. His grandfather is a supreme elder of the great sun sect and the top power of the old Grand Master realm.


    In addition to their outstanding talents, they are also outstanding family members.


    The son of the patriarch of dari Shengzong, the son of Puzhao, the nickname, and the son of Guangcheng, Yan Zhaoge, are called the four sons of the world.


    Because he was in the same family with Prince Puzhao, Xiao Sheng was not among the four princes. In fact, Xiao Sheng had always been a careful disease.


    On weekdays, he didn''t like Yan Zhaoge, the youngest of the four.


    However, due to the length of cultivation time and age, Chao Yuanlong has always been competing with Yan Zhaoge, but he is not good at fighting because of the realm.


    "The so-called master Guangcheng used to be a joke." Xiao Sheng sneers: "now it seems that he is despised?"


    "You continue to help me find people. With the exact result, I promise nothing less."


    "I''ll go to Linyuan city to weigh it and see how much is Yanzhao song?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since the end of the inquiry, Yan Zhaoge has been staying in Linyuan city. From time to time, he goes in and out of zhenlongyuan to cultivate his vigorous Qi with the help of chaos and evil spirit.


    In addition to practicing in zhenlongyuan, Yan Zhaoge did not relax in Linyuan city.


    In the quiet room, Yan Zhaoge stands on the ground and carries a fist rack. The whole person''s momentum changes immediately!


    The posture looks funny, like a big ape, but Yan Zhaoge''s whole body is filled with a fierce and bloody breath. His muscles are bulging up one by one, and the big muscles under the muscles are beating ceaselessly, like a suppressed angry dragon rolling in one.


    In a flash, a person seems to incarnate an ancient ape, which is extremely fierce.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded with satisfaction: "six spirit magic fist is really a good martial art."


    Six spirit magic fist, the top martial arts method stored in the temple before the great disillusionment, originated from the creation of six kinds of powerful Warcraft observed by the ancestors, and gradually evolved into the secret martial arts of magic.


    Six way boxing, any one of them, is a unique martial art.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body now, although it has achieved the state of master, turning internal Qi into vigorous Qi, and even reaching the state of late internal gang.


    However, in Yan Zhaoge''s view, there is still room for improvement in the foundation that was laid when the body realm was first refined.


    So I chose the six spirit magic boxing to exercise my muscles again.


    A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. After coming to the world from the second crossing and becoming the new master of the body, Yan Zhaoge has been practicing like this.


    Chao Yuanlong, who has always been the same as the original owner of the body, was beaten like a dead dog by Yan Zhaoge. It''s not his dishes, but the promotion of Yan Zhaoge is all-round.


    It''s not only that the moves of Kendo are more exquisite, the vision is higher, but also the body foundation is stronger.


    After practicing the great ape magic boxing, Yan Zhaoge changed his body shape and carried another boxing frame.


    With a low hum, Yan Zhaoge''s whole body muscles are twisted. Under the skin, countless big tendons are twisted together and propped up on his own skin membrane, making the tough skin membrane stronger.


    It''s another way of six spirit magic boxing, spirit rhinoceros magic boxing, which originated from the ancient world of Warcraft, and has many defences in the world.


    After the Lingxi magic boxing, it turned into Dinghai Lingquan. Yan Zhaoge sat on the ground with his knees crossed, motionless and like a sculpture.


    But the ground beneath me was shaking strangely, as if it suddenly turned into water.


    It''s hard to think about the water''s motion and stillness.


    Like a giant turtle and four pillars of heaven stepping into the sea, like four sea god needles, firmly holding the sea waves for thousands of miles, the waves are not happy.


    Although the giant tortoise has great power at first sight, its temperament is extremely gentle. It is as patient and unremarkable as the eminent monk''s meditation.


    After practicing Dinghai Lingquan, Yan Zhaoge got up and changed his boxing.


    The great ape and devil fist that was practiced before was just as fierce as the wind and the fire. It was the way to reach the sun.


    At the moment, the fist technique is small and flexible. Between the fingers moving, it''s like spinning and drawing silk, supporting the wind and asking for willows. It''s the way to softness and Yin. It''s also one of the six spirit magic fists. When Yan Zhaoge moves, his arms are twisted and turned inward, combining with his breath, making a "hissing" sound, just like a snake spits out a message.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t imitate it on purpose. The voice was completely spontaneous. Yan Zhaoge practised boxing in the house, and the house seemed to have a big snake, which kept hissing.


    And this hissing is not generated by vigorous Qi agitation, but by pure flesh and blood.


    Yan Zhaoge practises Boxing at the moment, and does not move any internal Qi and vigorous Qi, which is pure exercise of flesh, muscles and bones.


    After several rounds of boxing, Yan Zhaoge stopped, but did not rest. Instead, he sat on his knees again.


    "Zhenlongyuanzhong''s training of vigorous Qi is enough. Everything will come naturally. It''s better to take this step today."

 Chapter 29

    "According to the speed of cultivation of the original owner of the body, it is necessary to break through the internal vigorous to the external vigorous. It is about to wait until next year or the end of this year?"


    Yan Zhaoge has a relaxed look and vigorous Qi around him. He begins to have a trend of penetrating body.


    It''s a huge barrier for the inner Gang master to go to the outer Gang master, just like a gap. Many later martial artists of the inner gang are stuck at this gate, and they can''t move in inch for a long time.


    Some people spend more time from the late period of internal Gang to the early period of external Gang than before from the early period of internal gang and from the middle period of internal Gang to the late period of internal gang.


    Corresponding to the difficulty of breakthrough, it is a substantial increase in strength.


    For a warrior like Yan Zhaoge, from the late period of internal Gang to the early stage of external Gang, it is not only the growth of their own strength, but also means that they can freely control the middle-class treasure soldiers.


    The inner Gang master can control the inferior treasure soldiers freely, but it''s just as hard to exert the whole strength of the treasure soldiers as the body level martial arts master urges the inferior treasure soldiers.


    The best soldiers are Yan Zhaoge.


    Therefore, to break through to the outer Gang master, for yanzhaoge, it is not only their own strength, but also the total combat effectiveness of the treasure soldiers, which will greatly increase.


    After the second crossing, Yan Zhaoge remained in the realm of inner Gang master.


    It''s not that we can''t break through the bottleneck and difficulty of the original owner of the body. For Yan Zhaoge now, there are many ways to solve it, and there are more than one way, as long as you want, you can do it at any time.


    However, Yan Zhaoge is willing to carefully comb and summarize all kinds of ancient books in his mind, and then deduce them according to the current actual situation, so as to get the most perfect results and pave the way for the subsequent development as much as possible.


    Now that everything is basically ready, there is no need to wait any longer.


    When you want to break through, when you want to break through depends on your mood.


    Yan Zhaoge sits quietly on the ground. The air in the whole quiet room seems to be completely solidified. The dust on the ground seems to be held down by something and cannot float.


    Many acupoints and orifices around the body seem to have their own life at the moment, opening and closing constantly, like breathing with others.


    One breath and one breath, full of rhythm and rhythm.


    In this opening and closing breath, the cloud like breath rises from the holes and orifices.


    The frequency of breathing becomes longer and longer. It''s usually only a few minutes. Every breath, the acupoint vibrates once.


    Gradually, Yan Zhaoge seemed to be covered with a layer of light white smoke, and the whole person was like a pure white figure, sitting quietly, as if something was brewing.


    However, Yan Zhaoge''s body shakes for a while. The white clouds and smoke clinging to the skin all over her are broken like porcelain, and there are cracks like spider webs.


    Tao is invisible and colorless, but it flows with the vigorous Qi of light metallic luster texture. It bursts out of these cracks, leaving traces of Tao in the air.


    A long whistling sound, like a dragon song, came out from the mouth of Yanzhao song, growing from small to large and stronger.


    The cracks on his body are also more and more intensive. At the end of the day, the sound of the dragon''s voice is deafening. The white cloud cover on Yan Zhaoge''s body is finally broken!


    Vigorous and sharp, concise and ferocious vigorous Qi revolves around Yan Zhaoge''s body constantly, showing its sharpness.


    Yan Zhaoge opened his eyes, smiled a little, and his whole body was full of vigorous Qi.


    With the movement of my mind, the vigorous Qi released suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Vigorous Qi is released, and the realm of the master is formed.


    Yan Zhaoge closed his eyes again, and began to use vigorous Qi to penetrate into the bone and strengthen his bone marrow.


    With unremitting efforts, Yan Zhaoge has been able to feel that his Qi and blood are undergoing tremendous changes.


    Bone marrow makes blood. After bone marrow is washed, the Qi and blood of the warrior will be strengthened accordingly.


    The cultivation of martial arts is a process of constantly strengthening oneself.


    There are three realms of body, pulse and Qi. The later realms of body and blood are the first time to practice Kung Fu on one''s own bones, which greatly increases the hardness and tenacity of the bones. The flexibility and strength of the whole person are improved.


    In the later stage of guiding Qi, it''s the first time to practice Kung Fu in the bone marrow. Through the regulation of Qi and blood, internal and external integration, internal Qi goes deep into the bone marrow, so as to achieve the preliminary effect of bone regeneration.


    However, the internal Qi of those who practice martial arts is far less than the vigorous Qi of those who master martial arts. When they reach the realm of external vigorous masters, they will make another leap by the second washing of bone marrow with vigorous Qi.


    From the inner vigorous to the outer vigorous, it is a comprehensive embodiment.


    Yan Zhaoge looks inside at his body at the moment, and can see clearly that the last tiny impurities that could not be cleaned by internal Qi are being discharged from the bone bit by bit. Although the amount is small, it is dark as ink. All these are the deepest scum in his bone marrow.


    When impurities are emptied, not only the bone marrow changes, but also the bones of Yan Zhaoge become crystal clear.


    Every inch of bone is perfectly proportioned, pure, symmetrical, tough, tough and powerful.


    Every new drop of blood in the body is like silver mercury.


    The whole body of blood flow, no longer like rivers like the sound of water, quiet but through a dignified, but not stagnant, but natural flow.


    Bone is like crystal, blood is like lead and mercury, which is the characteristics of the patriarch in the early days of Waigang!


    It only takes a long time to finish the second bone cutting and pulp washing to achieve the current physical state.


    In this state, it is equal to having laid the foundation for further impact on the master of Waigang middle period.


    But yanzhaoge did all this, but it was only a short short clip.


    At the end of the exercise, Yan Zhaoge laughed and stood up to take out a small porcelain vase.


    A black elixir is poured out of the porcelain bottle, on which there is a white gas. It seems to be shrouded in the clouds. The surface of the black elixir is more light and flowed, like a black jade.


    This is xuanlingbaodan awarded by zongmen. It has been among Yanzhao singers.


    Although it has successfully broken through to the early stage of Waigang, Yan Zhaoge did not rush to take pills, but carefully studied for a moment, and sniffed with his nose.


    A moment later, Yan Zhaoge took out a gold needle and stabbed it into the pill.


    The pills seemed to vibrate as if they were alive. Yan Zhaoge did not stop. He stabbed nine times in a row. Xuanlingbaodan became calm again. The light white medicine Qi was collected back to the nine needle eyes stabbed by Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded his head with satisfaction, took the pills, and then meditated to practice Qi and refine the efficacy.


    I don''t know for a long time, Yan Zhaoge called out: "ah Hu!"


    Ah Hu knocked on the door in the quiet room: "young man."


    "What happened to what you were looking for?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    Ah Hu replied, "I have news, but I still need to confirm the truth."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "be careful. This time, it''s more important than the internal crystal furnace."

 Chapter 30

    Ah Hu went into the quiet room and said, "the current news is that someone has seen the ten leaf golden orchid in the Luliao mountains."


    Yan Zhaoge thought for a moment: "Luliao mountains? It''s just outside the town of Longyuan and on the ground of the eastern Tang Dynasty. "


    "Well, I have nothing to do. In this case, let''s go to the Luliao mountains and see if we can catch the leader of the red spirit flag again."


    After the change of zhenlongyuan, Han Sheng, the ghost axe old man, suddenly appeared, and the leader of red spirit flag was on the side. The emperor was also ready to move because of the previous events.


    Although the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty preferred Guangcheng mountain, it was obviously not enough that only Yan Xu was in charge of Guangcheng mountain in the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    The duty of law enforcement elders in Dongzhou is not suitable to stay for a long time, but Guangcheng mountain has also sent other strong men. Although the East Tang Dynasty is full of ups and downs at present, Guangcheng mountain is full of people.


    I just don''t know if the leader of red spirit flag will take risks again.


    As for the ten leaf golden orchid that I ordered my subordinates to look for this time, it is more significant for Yan Zhaoge.


    The competition between Yan Laoda and Yan Zhaoge''s second martial uncle on the leader of Guangcheng mountain has gradually reached the critical juncture.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Shizu, the old leader of the present age, had long ago expressed the idea of cultivating in seclusion.


    This time, unlike in the past, the customs clearance time is uncertain, which is likely to be extremely long and even dangerous.


    So the old leader plans to establish a formal successor directly before closing.


    For father Yan, taking away the deacons such as Cui Xin and Wen Ning is irrelevant to the overall situation.


    At this stage, it is impossible to refine the internal crystal furnace of the spirit soldier, but only to add some impression points, which cannot play a decisive role.


    To some extent, it is more helpful to improve the status of Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge knew this well and had been prepared for it, so he was planning another thing while trying to figure out the inner crystal furnace.


    Refine a pill.


    A kind of magic pill that has never appeared in the eight polar world after the great disillusionment.


    When this is done, it will be a great achievement for my father to compete for the position of leader, and it can almost play a decisive role.


    Out of the mansion, Yan Zhaoge walked on the street in Linyuan City, thinking while walking.


    "By the way, young master, there is another thing. There are two kinds of medicinal materials that you asked to find before. They are totally out of stock in the market of Dongtang. I got a small amount through the secret storehouse of the imperial palace of Dongtang."


    "It''s because the biggest Dan medicine refining force in the eastern Tang Dynasty, Danshige bought it wantonly."


    "At the same time, Danshige recently started to sell the healing elixir Yanyun powder which had already disappeared."


    Yan Zhaoge thought about it: "the smoke clouds are scattered. I remember that it''s Gao Zhe''s unique secret recipe of Dan Huo divine sword. With Gao Zhe''s fall, it''s lost together."


    After the establishment of the eight pole world power pattern in several holy places, Gao Zhe, the sacred sword of danhuo, was the top one who seldom fought for it. He once stepped on the scene of wusheng.


    He is arrogant in character, but he has real talent.


    At the same time, it was also the top alchemy master at that time.


    But the relationship with Guangcheng mountain is not very harmonious.


    However, this person has also fallen for many years.


    "It may be that Dan Shige got the secret recipe left by Gao zhe by chance." Ah Hu guessed.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded his head and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Yanyunsan is indeed a rare healing medicine at present, but it is not indispensable for oneself.


    After walking for a while, Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved. Looking up, he saw several figures on the other side of the street.


    Those people are arguing about something. Although they are far away, they can hear it clearly with the ear power of Yan Zhaoge.


    "Elder martial brother Fei, the other side is simply in a dilemma. Why do you listen to him?"


    A tall young man, said with an angry face.


    He was a young disciple who came out of the mountain gate to practice with Yan Zhaoge. Yan Zhaoge remembered that his name was blue classical Chinese.


    A few people around blue classical Chinese are also young disciples who come out to practice together.


    At the end of the previous training mission in zhenlongyuan, in addition to the missing Ye Jing, 15 other people chose to return to Guangcheng mountain, and some stayed in Linyuan city to continue their training and traveling.


    In front of them, a young man of similar age squatted on the ground and smiled bitterly.


    "Elder martial brother Ma is fully responsible for supervising our daily practice. I can only do what he ordered."


    Blue classical Chinese is angry: "but with your present accomplishments, you can go to the waterfall and have an accident in half an hour."


    "For an hour, did he want to kill you?"


    The young man surnamed Fei frowned: "he will not die if he dies. Like the last time, he will catch me when I faint."


    "Did you offend him so much that he retaliated against you?" one of the people asked


    Younger martial brother Fei sighed: "I didn''t understand before. When he was greedy for ink, I broke his good deeds. Now he naturally returns to clean me up."


    "That''s not enough. You don''t deserve it. If you are afraid of what he does, he will retaliate against you. You can go to the Deacon elder to respond."


    "That''s what I thought before, but later I knew that the background of others was the Deacon elder. Otherwise, he had nothing to do. Now he comes to revenge me?"


    "Even if it is reported to the Deacon elder that elder martial brother Ma wants to urge me to practice hard, he can explain the past. At most, he is more radical. He can''t bear any punishment, and then he will certainly retaliate me even more."


    Looking at the blue classical Chinese people in front of him, younger martial brother Fei said with a wry smile, "I applied to leave the mountain gate to go to the local area for some subsidies. I knew that before, I would not come. I really thought things were too simple."


    "Now if you want to go back to the mountain gate, you need to report to the Deacon elder first. Elder martial brother Ma is blowing the wind nearby. I can''t provoke him. I can''t even hide."


    The brow of blue classical Chinese is locked. The younger martial brother Fei in front of us started with him at the beginning and had deep friendship. When we arrived at Linyuan city this time, we thought it was a reunion of old friends. Who knows that the situation of old friends is such a field.


    After thinking for a moment, blue classical Chinese hesitated and said, "this time, we are here with elder martial brother Yan. Elder martial brother Yan has a special status. If you can ask him to say a word, elder martial brother Ma may not dare to embarrass you. If you want to transfer from Linyuan City, there is hope."


    "Yan Zhaoge, elder martial brother Yan?" Elder martial brother Fei''s eyes brightened, but soon dimmed: "elder martial brother Yan may not be able to manage such small things, and I heard that elder martial brother Yan and elder Xu of Linyuan city have a good relationship."


    "Then we will return to the gate for you," said the blue classical


    "Elder martial brother Ma just makes me feel bad about some small things. He can''t catch the real mistakes. Someone from the clan comes to ask, and he can also prevaricate." Brother Fei said with a wry smile: "come on, come on, I''ll bear it. Elder martial brother Ma''s voice is out. He should be OK. He can''t really kill me, so he''s really being honed."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the scene quietly, but his face did not change at all. He just looked sideways: "in my memory, Xu Chuan''s own disciples have no surname Ma, nor any relatives?"


    "Yes." Ah Hu nodded, then retreated, and came back to report in a short time: "that man''s name is Ma Yue. He is a descendant of a deceased elder in our family. When Xu Chuan was young, he once received the favor of that elder Ma, so he took care of his descendant Ma Yue."


    Yan Zhaoge eyebrow tip a pick: "Xu Chuan''s own hands and feet quite clean, after taking care of benefactor, indulge its greedy ink?"


    A Hu shakes his head: "time is in a hurry. I can''t find the exact situation, but Xu Chuan may not know."


    "In front of Xu Chuan, Ma Yue pretends to be very humble. Some small mistakes are ignored by Xu Chuan in the face of the late elder ma."


    "As a result, Ma Yue pretends to be powerful, which makes it easy for others not to tell Xu Chuan about him."


    Ah Hu said with a smile, "typical deception."


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t smile, but narrowed his eyes: "no, with Xu Chuan''s shrewdness, his people and Ma Yue can''t deceive him."


    "There are others who help Ma Yue, but the other side''s goal is actually to point to Xu Chuan."


    "Ma Yue, step by step, has gradually become a flaw of Xu Chuan. Maybe when will he dig a big basket and drag Xu Chuan down?"


    "Especially now Xu Chuan is the deacon of Linyuan city and Lingfeng valley. I''m afraid the other side is about to start......"


    Looking at the reluctant smile on brother Fei''s face, blue classical Chinese and other people have yet to say again. A voice suddenly rings on one side: "brother Fei, why don''t you go? Do you want me to wait for you at the waterfall


    A young man of medium height came over and looked at the crowd with a smile. He suddenly said with a low smile.


    "Yeah, I''m him, what can you do?"


    It was Ma Yue who came. The young man named Fei moved his lips without making a sound. He smiled bitterly at them and walked to Ma Yue.


    "You don''t have to go with him." A cold voice suddenly sounded, and the figure of Sikong Qing appeared in front of the crowd.


    Blue classical Chinese face showed a happy face, hurriedly to Sikong Qing a gift: "Sikong elder martial sister."


    Sikong Qing looks at Fei and Ma Yue.


    "It''s a good thing to practice hard and be patient. Some elders of the school will also force their disciples to accept it."


    "But it was out of kindness, not vengeance."


    Ma Yue looked at his white clothes, and then at the blue robe covered by Sikong''s white clothes. There was a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    He laughs: "younger martial sister Sikong is joking. I''m just joking with them."


    "It''s not funny," said Sikong Qing lightly


    Ma Yue said: "younger martial sister Sikong, you are wearing blue robes. Naturally, I can''t compete with you."


    "But how long will you stay in Linyuan city? How long can he rely on you? You have no right to transfer him or me. "


    "What will he do if you leave?"

 Chapter 31

    Ma Yue looked at the blue classical Chinese and others with a smile: "if you don''t go down the waterfall, you can play other things. If you don''t play these days, you can play in a few days."


    He looked at younger martial brother Fei, and the other side looked down. He smiled and looked at Sikang Qinghe and blue classical: "you can go back to the mountain to make a report, but what do you tell me? Tell me that it''s too harsh to urge my younger martial brother to practice. "


    Blue classical Chinese stared at him, his eyes almost spewing fire.


    Ma Yue didn''t look at the blue classical Chinese either. His eyes fell on Sikong Qingqing''s face and he said with a smile, "how do you want to hit me?"


    "They can''t beat me. Your accomplishments are higher than mine. If I don''t provoke you, you will break the rules."


    Ma Yue smiled and retreated: "look, younger martial sister Sikong, I dare not provoke you. What do you say is what you don''t want younger martial brother Fei to go to the waterfall with me. I''m sure I won''t force him. Everything depends on you."


    "Not only today, when you''re here, listen to you."


    "As for after you leave, haha..."


    Ma Yue is backing away and suddenly bumps into a man.


    He was shocked, turned around and looked at it. He was scared out of his wits!


    What appeared in front of him was Xu Chuan''s face!


    Xu Chuan looks at Ma Yue calmly, but his face is not angry at all. However, Ma Yue is even more frightened.


    "After martial nephew Sikong left, how about it?"


    Ma Yueqiang said: "Xu Elder Xu, when did you come... "


    Xu Chuan said faintly, "in a word, we all know what we should know."


    Ma Yue suddenly turned black.


    His legs were weak and he almost fell to his knees.


    Xu Chuan shakes his head, waves his hands, and comes out to follow after him, and directly takes Ma Yue away.


    "Elder Xu, my grandfather..." Ma Yue wants to talk, but he finds that he has been controlled by others and cannot speak at all.


    There was only one thought in his mind that echoed: " It''s over! "


    "In the future, he will not appear in Linyuan City, nor will he be able to use my banner to pretend to be a tiger." Xu Chuan nodded slightly to Sikong Qing and others, and turned away.


    No one knows that elder Xu, who is also the deacon of Linyuan city and Lingfeng Valley, still hasn''t done the cold sweat behind his back: "thanks to Yan Shao''s warning, otherwise there will be big trouble in the future!"


    Blue classical Chinese and other people looked at each other, for a while, they were a little confused.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe it''s senior brother Yan. " Sikong Qing looked at Xu Chuan''s back and said softly.


    All of them suddenly looked around and found Yan Zhaoge in the distance.


    The party rushed forward to see the ceremony.


    Looking at the appearance of the crowd, Yan Zhaoge smiled and shook his head, looking at the young man named Fei: "he will not be difficult for you in the future."


    "However, try your best to practice with your heart. At any time, you should adhere to it and urge yourself more. The beneficiary is yourself in the end."


    "For example, if you have the same accomplishments and status as younger martial sister Sikong, you don''t need others to show up, and he dare not challenge you."


    Brother Fei''s lips trembled, and he saluted Yan Zhaoge in fear: "yes, I will remember the instruction of brother Yan."


    He was so excited that he didn''t know how to organize the language to thank him. Blue classical Chinese pulled his sleeve and said in a low voice: "it''s good to keep it in mind. Elder martial brother Yan can''t bear to see Ma Yuena and others alike?"


    "Yes." Younger martial brother Fei nodded repeatedly, but looked at Yan Zhaoge with gratitude and longing.


    The same is true of blue classical Chinese.


    Yan Zhaoge said a word, the other side of the matter is no longer mentioned, just a light smile: "look at your dress, is to travel, ready to go where?"


    "I''ll take my younger martial brothers and sisters to the Luliao mountains," said Sikong Qing quietly


    Yan Zhaoge said, "well, you''ve had the experience of going in there. Be careful of them."


    "I understand," replied Sikong Qing


    Since it was Yan Zhaoge who did it, people naturally didn''t worry about Xu Chuan''s saying and doing the same thing. The unhappiness caused by Ma Yue just disappeared and the atmosphere became relaxed.


    A disciple suddenly asked Yan Zhaoge curiously, "elder martial brother Yan, those storytellers and puppet players, are the" Mr. Dong "in their mouth the great master of our sect?"


    Because Linyuan city is close to zhenlongyuan, most of the people who are active here are martial arts. There are few ordinary people, but some people come here to make a living at great risk.


    For the sake of Fangshi, the city is quite lively.


    At this time, there are a large number of children gathered at the roadside, watching the puppet show infatuated.


    The Puppeteer manipulated two puppets and was fighting in front of the stage. Hiding behind the stage, he said with his spit, "I saw Mr. Dong cut it with a knife. That day, when the ground broke, the sea was divided into two parts, cutting off a good head of the great fire devil!"


    "That Yan devil dares to enter my eight extreme world and acts recklessly, but when he comes across Mr. Dong, he also teaches him how to come and go!"


    In the street puppet show, both puppets look old, but the craftsmanship is quite exquisite.


    A puppet is a middle-aged man with a long knife in his hand. His face looks very powerful and domineering.


    The other puppet, though it looks like a human, is full of fire. Though it looks like a human, its face is blue, its teeth are fierce, it looks like a devil, and its head hair is also shaped into a flame.


    With the Puppeteer''s manipulation, the middle-aged man looks at Yan devil''s neck, and Yan devil''s puppet immediately flies back.


    It''s not just the children who are in high spirits, but the onlookers who are cheering together.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the scene and said, "yes, the so-called" Mr. Dong "is the founder of Dongge of our gate."


    It was when he was the leader of Guangcheng mountain that Guangcheng mountain reached its peak in its history.


    At that time, zhandong Pavilion, the highest Pavilion in the eight pole world, was the most powerful man in the world at that time. Under his rule, Guangcheng mountain, the highest mountain in the eight pole world, was also the first holy place worthy of being, overlooking the world.


    Unfortunately, the world has changed greatly at the peak of zhandong Pavilion and Guangcheng mountain.


    On the endless ocean in the east of the eight polar world, the sky suddenly cracks.


    Another great world of Yan devil, with the eight polar world, there is a connecting channel.


    The dominant life in Yanmo''s world is not human beings, but Yanmo, who is born strong and violent.


    Yanmo invades, zhandong Pavilion and Guangcheng mountain lead the world to fight with them.


    There are more powerful Yan devils, and the war situation is not good for the eight extreme world. In the end, zhandong Pavilion will kill the first powerful Yan devils with one enemy and five enemies, and kill the other two Yan devils with one''s own power. Only by destroying the two Yan devils can the war situation be reversed.


    In the end, the Yanmo family was forced to return to the Yanmo world, and the powerful people of the eight polar world also suffered heavy losses.


    Shake the heaven and show the East Pavilion. The battle results are brilliant, but eventually the gravity is exhausted, the oil is exhausted and the light is dead. The strong people in Guangcheng mountain are also killed and injured most of the time.


    Since then, although other holy places have suffered great damage, they have the chance to catch up with Guangcheng mountain, which lost the most, and later Da RI Sheng Zong has gradually emerged as the new first holy place.


    In recent years, the relationship between Guangcheng mountain and the great sun emperor is not good, and the old and new kings don''t like each other, which is one of the reasons.


    The channel between the two worlds is still there. Although Yan Mo was defeated in that year, the threat is still there. In recent years, there are still continuous wars between the two sides.


    Just because of the existence of the Yan devil and the checks and balances among the holy places, the overall internal situation in the eight polar world is barely peaceful.


    Storytellers, opera artists, etc. dare not directly call zhandong pavilion a taboo, so they are named after "Mr. Dong". They have limited knowledge of what happened in those days, and now all kinds of performances are very strange, just like different spirits.


    Of course, for ordinary people, zhandongge people are indeed like mythical people, and everything in those days is like a mythical story.


    Because it is conducive to strengthening the reputation of the clan and uniting the people''s minds, Guangcheng mountain has not been forbidden to do so, just turn a blind eye.


    A group of disciples of Guangcheng mountain recalled the records of the clan and the stories of their elders. Looking back to that year, they all lamented for a while: "our family was "Ah!"


    Ah Hu stands beside Yan Zhaoge, suddenly looks slightly, and looks in another direction.


    Yan Zhaoge followed his eyes and saw a man in white with beard on his face.


    The other side looked at the puppet stage in the distance, looked at the people in Guangcheng mountain, shook his head: "the poor guy who only lives in memory and deceives himself."

 Chapter 32

    At the first sight of the clothes of the disciples of Da RI Sheng Zong, and then listen to the words of the other side, all the disciples of Guangcheng mountain immediately showed their angry faces.


    The bearded man in white came near and looked at the other side: "man, you should live in the present."


    In that direction, it''s another stage.


    "In the broad daylight, the sage will turn the rainbow to soar and shine the heaven and earth..." Behind the stage, a voice said in a cadence.


    Guangcheng mountain is not the only force in Linyuan city. The great sun emperor also has strongholds and considerable influence here.


    So naturally there are storytellers or tricksters who sing the legend of the great sun emperor.


    Most of these people are mixed food. They don''t have any special tendency or idea. The common people like to see what kind of stories they will perform.


    The most popular legend about the Mahatma sangzong among the people is their first leader, who is also a legend.


    It is said that the king rose in the daytime, but in the world of martial arts, there are more popular sayings.


    It is said that he ascended to a higher level and walked away.


    It is also said that he is still in the mysterious forbidden area of the great sun sect.


    There are also rumours that he has already fallen down and so on.


    Anyway, I haven''t seen him for a long time. There are different opinions.


    Under the leadership of this man, the emperor started to rise after the fall of zhandong Pavilion and finally ascended to the position of the first holy land of the new generation.


    The man in white looked at the stage over there and said what he meant.


    The disciples of Guangcheng mountain were all depressed.


    "Xiao Sheng, how did you become a big beard?" Yan Zhaoge is a little surprised and funny looking at each other.


    Xiao Sheng didn''t answer, but his ears trembled, as if he was listening to something, and he stared at Yan Zhaoge carefully.


    "The sound of blood pulse is almost inaudible, dignified but smooth Blood is like lead and mercury. Have you been promoted to the realm of master Waigang? How soon did you finish the second bone cutting and pulp washing? "


    "But it doesn''t matter." Xiao Sheng asked Yan Zhaoge: "Yan Zhaoge, you beat my great sun emperor in Longyuan, don''t you think you beat me in vain?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "you want to show Chao Yuanlong them?"


    Xiao went forward to Yan Zhaoge and said, "what do you think?"


    At first, people in Guangcheng mountain didn''t recognize each other, but when they heard Xiao Sheng''s name, they immediately reflected who he was.


    The grandson of the elder Taishang of darishengzong, together with Chao Yuanlong, is also called the four heroes of the first sun of darishengzong, but the cultivation time is longer and the cultivation realm is higher.


    "Master in the later period of Waigang......" Sikong Qing frowned slightly and looked at Yan Zhaoge and Xiao Sheng.


    Just like Chao Yuanlong before, he seldom met the enemy in the later period of inner gang. Xiao Shengwu was also the best in the same realm. His achievements were more brilliant than those of Chao Yuanlong.


    Compared with Chao Yuanlong, who practises the cool martial arts with his sword, Xiao Sheng practises all kinds of orthodox martial arts of the great sun Saint school.


    But in this way, he can still stand out among the young talents of the great sun emperor.


    In the past, the realm of the patriarchal masters in the early days of Waigang was superior to the opponents of the patriarchal masters in the middle period of Waigang, making them famous all over the world.


    Although a group of Guangcheng mountain disciples have confidence in yanzhaoge, Xiao Sheng''s cultivation realm and fighting experience are too much higher, which inevitably makes them feel beat.


    Xiao Sheng''s voice was rough and bold, but his tone was slow and orderly: "how did you beat Chao Yuanlong and them at the beginning, I will repay them today."


    "In addition to Chao Yuanlong, you beat other younger martial brothers of mine. Today, apart from you, these people behind you, I will choose someone to accompany you."


    Like Xiao Sheng, they were dissatisfied with the idea that there was no master in Guangcheng mountain in the later period of Waigang


    Yan Zhaoge''s face was as usual: "those under 40 years old are usually three to five years old, divided into different age groups."


    "You and I are a little older, but I don''t care. Let''s count them as peers."


    "Ah Hu, you don''t have to step in."


    Ah Hu looks at Xiao Sheng badly, listens to Yan Zhaoge''s orders, nods and retreats.


    Xiao Sheng stared at Yan Zhaoge and said, "if you don''t mention your skills first, you will have some courage."


    "I don''t bully you in the realm of cultivation either. Your sword breaks Chao Yuanlong''s sun golden needle Qigong and Zhongtian divine palm. If you want to have your own unique moves, I will compare them with you."


    As he spoke, Xiao Sheng grabbed them from afar.


    In the distance, the puppet performers who perform the two plays of "Mr. Dong''s sword cuts the burning devil" and "the great sun sage soars in the sky" feel a sudden light in their hands.


    Then they found that the puppets representing Mr. Dong and the great sun sage were all gone.


    The audience was also in a uproar, looking around, but no one knew where the puppet went and how it disappeared.


    The two puppets are all in Xiao Sheng''s hands. Xiao Sheng holds the cross board used to operate the puppet, and under the cross board is a line to hold the puppet.


    "I heard that you use bamboo as a sword, and you can operate freely. You want to have two abilities to control vigorous Qi. You are qualified to play this game with me."


    Xiao Sheng said with a smile, "although this little thing is more familiar than bamboo, it is also very fragile. If you pour too much vigorous Qi into it, it will explode first, so you don''t need to worry about me bullying you with cultivation realm. This thing is equivalent to limiting the maximum limit of our ability to activate vigorous Qi."


    "All of us are the same. If we want to win, let''s change our martial arts more subtly than others, and who controls the vigorous Qi more subtly."


    With that, Xiao Sheng throws Mr. Dong''s puppet to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge grabs the puppet and suddenly laughs: "if I remember correctly, your grandmaster, who was driven into the volcano for half his life by our God shaking grandmaster, would not dare to come out."


    "It was not until the invasion of the Yan devil and the permission from the founder of shaking the heaven that we crawled out of the volcano?"


    Xiao Sheng looked at Yan Zhaoge and said coldly, "people in Guangcheng mountain can only say that in those days, people who like to live in the past will become dust like history."


    As he said this, his palms shook and his whole body was full of vigorous Qi.


    The root of the puppet string is broken, but the puppet is suspended in the air but does not fall to the ground. The surface of the puppet suddenly appears light metallic luster flow.


    Under the stimulation of vigorous Qi, rough puppets suddenly glow with brilliance, as if they have their own life.


    The puppet moves on all fours and directly hits the puppet of Mr. Li Dong, the Yanzhao singer!


    The slim puppet is cold and windy!


    There was even a bang in the air, as if it had been blown up!


    Seeing this, everyone in Guangcheng mountain was awestruck: "no wonder he knows how elder martial brother Yan defeated Chao Yuanlong and dare to challenge in this way!"


    Yan Zhaoge laughed and turned his hand. The puppet''s thread was broken.


    Driven by vigorous Qi, the eyes of Mr. Dong''s puppet seem to flash.


    At this moment, Mr. Dong turned into an awe inspiring man.


    The wooden long knife in the puppet''s hand vibrates and cuts through the air, leaving a clear and visible trace to the naked eye.


    "Good performance, Yan Zhaoge. It''s kind of fun for me." At the moment, Xiao Sheng''s eyes are gloomy, like snakes.


    Under his control, the sun sage puppets turned their palms and attacked the puppets among Yanzhao singers!

 Chapter 33

    Under Xiao Sheng''s control, the puppets of the great sun sage turned their palms and flew like mirages.


    If the sunset, the last remaining light, into thousands of scenes, sad and unpredictable.


    Thousands of magic palms in the sunset.


    The great sun emperor''s way of martial arts is directly handed down, and the seven dharmas of the great sun are tied with the palm of the God of the middle heaven.


    It''s a martial art that is rarely known for its changes in moves.


    Xiao Sheng has been immersed in this martial art for many years, and he has got the true meaning of the spirit.


    It is that many of his peers are better than his elders in their accomplishments and understanding of the martial arts.


    Inspired by Xiao Shenggang''s Qi, the puppet looks like a living martial artist, who can vividly deduce the varied rules.


    "This is still the case for puppet manipulation. What would it be like if Xiao Sheng sent him?"


    A group of Guangcheng mountain disciples who watched the battle felt bitter in their mouths and began to sweat in their palms.


    Yan Zhaoge did not look at the puppet of the great sun sage, but at the palm of Xiao Sheng''s puppet.


    In the face of the fierce enemy, Mr. Dong''s puppet has no two words, just a knife!


    In people''s eyes, the original rigid puppet seems to be transformed into a rectification dragon, rising from the sky, breaking the illusion created by the sunset.


    It''s like a real dragon shaking its armor and crossing the world.


    A lot of illusions are all broken, like a dream.


    Although the wooden weapon in Mr. Dong''s hand is a sword, Yan Zhaoge replaced the sword with a sword, which is not limited to the shape. The sword skill of green dragon in sleeves is still excellent to the peak, and it can dissolve Xiao Sheng''s thousands of illusory palms in the sunset.


    The disciples of Guangcheng mountain immediately cheered.


    Xiao Sheng''s mouth was full of cruel smile.


    "Do you think I am Chao Yuanlong''s stupid ox that only has some brute force?"


    As he said, the changes of Xiao Sheng''s puppet manipulation are more complicated, and all kinds of subtle changes of the thousands of magic palms in the setting light are unfolded.


    Inspired by vigorous Qi, the puppet of the great sun sage rolls up a light streamer, as if the setting sun is still shining, covering Mr. Dong again.


    This time, in addition to the bleak, unpredictable and ever-changing mirage, there was more sense of despair.


    Sunset back to the mountain, the earth is about to enter the dark night, the sky is only the last wisp of sunset.


    It is futile for the world to retain and refuse.


    What should come, will come after all!


    At this moment, Xiao Sheng vividly interprets the true meaning of the deep level martial arts of the thousands of illusory palms in the setting sun.


    The setting sun, like a cage of despair, covered Mr. Dong''s puppet.


    Yan Zhaoge''s sleeve is full of green dragon swords, which are like a dragon flying in the sky.


    But at this time, we can only stare at the sun setting, which can''t save the change of the natural sky.


    The green light of the sword was dim at the moment, and the sun was dim. In front of the audience, only the darkness suddenly appeared, devouring the two puppets together.


    Xiao Sheng said with a smile, "what should fall will fall eventually."


    "Memory is only in vain!"


    With a shock of vigorous Qi, the two palms of the sun sage puppet have already hit the chest and abdomen of Mr. Dong''s puppet!


    "Ha ha..." Yan Zhaoge looked at this scene, cold light suddenly burst out in his eyes.


    At the same time, Mr. Dong''s puppet body suddenly turned and his wrist shook!


    When the blade of the wooden knife shrinks, the body of the puppet becomes a mass.


    Originally sharp, all of a sudden return to nothing unusual.


    It''s like drawing the sword into its sheath, and it''s like a real dragon flying above nine days, drilling into the clouds.


    Green dragon in sleeve, cloud dragon hiding sword style!


    The smile on Xiao Sheng''s face stopped, and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    Not at ease, not happy, as in the back!


    Yan Zhaoge manipulates Mr. Dong''s sword hiding style. At this moment, Xiao Sheng only feels that the other party disappears from his front.


    Mingming is still there, but his ambition in the palm, but failed!


    "Trick, trick!" Xiao Sheng shouted angrily, and his bold voice was even sharp.


    He manipulates the puppet of the great sun sage, and also forcibly holds his hand, condenses but does not send, and carefully senses the existence of his opponent.


    Just caught the faint trace of meaning, Mr. Dong''s body has already expanded!


    Like a cloud pierced by thunder, the sharp blade erupts, aiming directly at the saint of Japan.


    It''s like a dragon drilling into a cloud and suddenly popping its head!


    Just like the return pistol in the martial arts of the secular battle formation, the plan of dragging a knife and killing the enemy was unprepared.


    Xiao Sheng grins grimly, and his steady and unfulfilled movements burst out, just in time to meet the attack of Yan Zhaoge.


    "I got you this time!"


    Still thinking, but surprised to see the opposite Yan Zhaoge, the original momentum of the sword again suddenly a close, disappeared without a trace!


    Another move to hide sword!


    Cloud dragon hiding sword style, virtual and real, dynamic and static, like the Dragon hiding head, hidden in the cloud, no trace, no sign!


    Xiao Sheng''s thousands of illusory palms are completely lost!


    And the next moment, the bright blue sword, sweeping the sky, tearing the night, let the light return to the earth!


    "When the sun goes down, it will rise as usual. The floating clouds will cover the eyes for a while, and eventually the clouds will disappear and the sky will be seen again."


    Yan Zhao said with a smile, replacing the sword with a knife. The blade of Mr. Dong pointed to the chest of the great sun sage!


    Xiao Sheng''s pupil shrank, but it was too late to manipulate the puppet of the sun sage to avoid.


    The invisible air flow with metallic luster of Taoism flows on the puppets of the great sun saints.


    Vigorous Qi defense has been upgraded to the extreme.


    But on the edge of Mr. Dong''s blade, sharp and green, there is also a metallic luster.


    At this moment, the wooden knife seems to turn into a real refined steel sword, breaking the opponent''s vigorous Qi defense and piercing the chest of the great sun Saint puppet!


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Sheng snorts and claps his hands. The vigorous Qi of the sun sage puppet suddenly rises!


    The puppet of the great sun sage first breaks up, and the wooden knife that pierces its body also breaks up.


    This power extends to Mr. Dong''s puppet along with the wooden knife. The body of Mr. Dong''s puppet suddenly breaks apart together!


    Yan Zhaoge is not upset. He takes back his hands, backs his hands behind him, and looks at Xiao Sheng leisurely.


    Xiao Sheng''s eyes were fixed on Yan Zhaoge. His eyes had narrowed into a slit, and his sinister eyes twinkled in it.


    He had a big beard on his face, and with his heavy gasp, he kept shaking.


    Although not like Chao Yuanlong, he lost all his face and his underwear, Xiao Sheng was also angry at the moment, and his face was burning.


    He chose the contest method, but at last he broke the rules first, which was like slapping himself in the face.


    He had already lost before the seemingly doomed draw.


    Yan Zhaoge glances sideways at Xiao Sheng and shrugs his shoulders: "in fact, I agree with you that people really shouldn''t live in the past."


    "Based on the present and the future is the right reason."


    How could Xiao Sheng not hear what he said?


    Xiao Sheng stared at Yan Zhaoge and nodded: "Yan Zhaoge, you are very good."


    "I admit I used to look down on you, but it doesn''t matter, let''s, come, day, square, long!"


    Say, Xiao Sheng no more words, turn around and go.


    Yan Zhaoge chuckled, "the more time goes on, the less you think about it."

 Chapter 34

    Xiao Sheng is frustrated by Yan Zhaoge. A group of Guangcheng mountain disciples are looking forward to Yan Zhaoge.


    In a short period of time, Yan Zhaoge was destined to be the most popular among the young generation of martial artists.


    If we say that the previous victory over Chao Yuanlong was just a confrontation with the martial artists of the realm. This time, we are facing an opponent whose cultivation realm is higher than that of Xiao Sheng at more than one level.


    Even because of the comparison method, Xiao Sheng suppressed the cultivation of vigorous Qi to a level similar to that of Yan Zhaoge.


    However, the late master of Waigang is the later master of Waigang. In terms of vision experience and understanding of martial arts, it is destined to be more in-depth than the early master of Waigang.


    Some of the masters of Waigang had just begun to contact, or even had no contact with, the mystery of the changes. In the later period of Waigang, the masters had already understood.


    These differences are more obvious in actual combat.


    At the same time, in the early period of Waigang, the imperial emissary was one point, while in the later period of Waigang, the imperial emissary might be five six points, or even eight nine tenths.


    But the competition just now turned out to be a better one for Yan Zhaoge, which forced Xiao Sheng to make a self destruct commitment and then changed into an ignominious draw.


    If it was Yan Zhaoge, who was born in Guangcheng mountain, the Holy Land Sect, who was fighting with a later master of Waigang, who was more common in martial arts, the world might be more receptive to this result.


    But the opponent is Xiao Sheng of the great sun emperor, so the meaning is totally different.


    After all, Xiao Sheng himself was a talented person who had defeated the opponents of Waigang in the middle of the period by leaps and bounds.


    A small puppet carved from wood, which is fragile compared with wuzegang Qi. Under his control, it looks like a real living person, and it is also a strong man with a successful cultivation of martial arts.


    It''s the puppet of the great sun sage. Under the control of Xiao Sheng, except for Sikong Qing, a group of disciples of Guangcheng mountain who are practicing their body and accomplishments can''t answer their own questions.


    But such a talented person among his peers, like Chao Yuanlong, was also defeated in front of Yan Zhaoge.


    How can this not make people feel dizzy?


    Sikong Qing looks at the debris of the puppet on the ground, her eyes flicker slightly, as if she is feeling something.


    "But this girl is devoted to martial arts." Yan Zhaoge took a look at her, but she couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing, pointing out: "you have been in the micro sector for a while, and you are only half a step away from the achievement of the grand master realm."


    "The way to change internal Qi into vigorous Qi is to reverse internal Qi and exercise, so as to train Qi into vigorous Qi. You should have been instructed by the elders of the school."


    "However, when you are retrograde, you may as well try the rhythm of deficiency, excess, deficiency and excess."


    Hearing the words, Sikong Qing''s eyes suddenly brightened slightly, and other backward disciples also quickly raised their ears.


    At the moment, Yan Zhaoge''s prestige in their hearts is even better than some elders in the mountain gate.


    To be able to listen to Yan Zhaoge''s instructions and practice is an important know-how for body training to break through to the master. All people cherish the opportunity.


    It is a natural chasm for the vast majority of people in the eight polar world to practice martial arts from those who practice martial arts and promote their masters.


    Among them, the difficulty is far greater than that in the middle stage or in the later stage.


    Even more difficult than the promotion of inner Gang''s master to inner Gang''s later master and inner Gang''s later master to outer Gang''s early master.


    On the other hand, the achievement of a grand master is also a tremendous improvement in strength.


    The root lies in that to become a master, one must practice Qi to become vigorous, and transform internal Qi into vigorous Qi.


    Vigorous Qi is far more condensed than internal Qi. If internal Qi is gas, then vigorous Qi is liquid. If there is a collision between the two, a small amount of vigorous Qi can defeat a large number of real Qi.


    It''s hard for the martial arts practitioners to fight back with the master. In the face of absolute power, no matter how skillful the skills are, they can be reduced to ten meetings in one effort most of the time.


    In many cases, quantity is difficult to make up the gap.


    Yan Zhaoge casually points out a few words, and Sikong Qing suddenly has a sense of Huoran''s cheerfulness.


    She looked at Yan Zhaoge with more respect. Before that, when Yan Zhaoge let Ma Yue be punished, it never appeared.


    Yan Zhaoge said to others, "everyone''s situation varies from person to person. The method that suits younger martial sister Sikong is not necessarily suitable for you. You are still early from the realm of master. You don''t need to worry about it. Step by step, step by step, you can keep your own path."


    All the people were happy and submissive, and saluted Yan Zhaoge: "thank you for your advice, elder martial brother Yan. We must practice hard."


    Sikong Qing looked at Yan Zhaoge and made a salute, which was not as polite as before, but rather serious: "elder martial brother Xie Yan points out."


    She paused and looked at other people and said, "brother Yan''s advice, I have gained a lot. I''m going to close now. I can''t go to Luliao mountain with you."


    Everyone also understood that they were worried for a while. Subconsciously, they looked at Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "it''s OK that I take you this time, but do you expect me to take you all my life?"


    "What''s more, the place I went to is actually more dangerous for you."


    All the disciples of Guangcheng mountain are a little shy. They are also talented people who have been carefully taught by the sect and are not lack of independence.


    But these days, Yan Zhaoge''s light is so dazzling that everyone is dizzy. Subconsciously, he takes this elder martial brother Ma as a guide.


    A group of people all said with awe, "it''s because we have become lazy. Thanks to elder martial brother Yan, we are really ashamed."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and waved his hand carelessly: "it doesn''t matter. In that case, we''ll leave."


    Then he turned and went out of the city.


    A group of Guangcheng mountain disciples also bid farewell to Sikong Qing and left for Luliao mountain.


    On the road, Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu have disappeared.


    Luliao mountain covers a vast area and is located on the side of zhenlongyuan. Although there are many precious resources, the environment is also very dangerous. The cultivation of people today is not easy.


    "We should really reflect on it. Elder martial brother Yan takes us, in fact, like a group of encumbrances, and we are still elated." The girl was holding a small light civet, looking a little gloomy.


    "It''s true that we are far away from elder martial brother Yan, but we shouldn''t be depressed because of this, and it''s the right way to practice more attentively," said the blue classical Chinese beside her


    Another muttered, "are you like Ye Jing, thinking about fighting with elder martial brother Yan one day?"


    Blue classical Chinese said frankly: "at least we should try our best to keep up with elder martial brother Yan and not become a burden, right?"


    When they heard the words, they nodded and said, "as elder martial brother Yan said, based on the present, focus on the future."


    Between the mountains, to the destination, we dispersed.


    Blue classical Chinese walked alone for a moment, suddenly his eyes were straight and his eyes were dull: "I just talked about younger martial brother Ye Jingye, here..."


    Not far in front of him, a figure stood there.

 Chapter 35

    A figure stood at the foot of the mountain, naked.


    There are flame stripes on his body, lifelike, as if you can see its beating.


    A head of black hair is scattered behind him. Although it is dark in color, it looks like a flame from afar.


    There are also fire stripes on the face, and it seems that there is a flash of fire in the eyes.


    However, the blue classical Chinese near here still recognized that this strange looking young man in front of him was Ye Jing who disappeared in the town of Longyuan that day.


    Although the face is covered with flame patterns, the facial features can be recognized.


    "Is it Ye Jing, younger martial brother ye?" blue classical Chinese asked tentatively


    The other side turned around, eyes like fire, moving, but still nodded: "yes, it''s me."


    "Before in zhenlongyuanli, you..." blue classical asked curiously


    Hearing the name of zhenlongyuan, Ye Jing''s eyes were obviously angry, and his expression became cold and fierce: "I''m doomed to die."


    "Anyway, it''s OK." "Everyone is worried about you, but elder martial brother Yan said you are lucky and can turn bad luck into good luck. Now it seems that elder martial brother Yan is right..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he was interrupted by a blast.


    "Yan Zhaoge!" Ye Jing''s eyes almost burst out with fire: "if it wasn''t for him, how could I have been so hard!"


    "From the beginning, he didn''t have the heart to kill me!"


    "But my life is hard. I''m not dead. I''m still improving my accomplishments. I''m afraid I''ll let him down." Ye Jing gnashed his teeth and said, "if there''s any revenge, I''ll settle it with him sooner or later."


    In blue classical Chinese, his brow immediately frowned: "younger martial brother ye, calm down. I heard later about that day. Elder martial brother Yan''s internal crystal furnace fell into the abyss, so it burst and hurt you. It was an accident."


    Ye jingleng hums: "you are the Ascaris in his stomach, know how he thinks? What does he say, how do you believe it? "


    "The leader of the red spirit flag, the great master, came to seek his trouble, but he was attracted by his misfortune. He used the kindling to let me stop the disaster for him. He calculated everything!"


    "A poor treasure soldier blindfolded your heart and asked you to help him like this?"


    In blue classical Chinese, when he said this, he was also angry: "at the beginning, you took the initiative to rob brother Yan''s real fire, or the great master would hit you? Do you really think you''re a character? "


    "If you don''t die, you will be excited. I don''t blame you, but that doesn''t mean you can talk nonsense."


    He looked up and down at Ye Jing and shook his head: "I believe what elder martial brother Yan said! Why letter? You''ve fallen into the abyss. You''re all dead. Why should elder martial brother Yan throw his inner crystal furnace down? "


    "What''s more, how rare is the internal crystal furnace? In order to kill you, elder martial brother Yan destroyed his internal crystal furnace? Which is more precious, the legendary internal crystal furnace or a warrior you are not even a master? "


    "Whether it''s me or you, or anyone who comes into the town with him, elder martial brother Yan really wants to kill him. Don''t say that we can''t bear to blow. He needs to destroy his inner crystal furnace?"


    The words of the other side remind Ye Jing of his indifference to himself.


    At the beginning, the despair, anger and hatred in zhenlongyuan increased, almost destroying Ye Jing''s sense.


    Ye Jing''s eyes are red like fire: "is a inferior treasure soldier keeping you all like Yan Zhaoge''s dog?"


    "I''ll beat the dog first, then the owner!"


    With a roar, he soared up to the blue classical Chinese!


    Blue classical Chinese is surprised, only feels a heat wave to come, oneself almost suffocates.


    Ye Jing survived the disaster. Did he make great progress?


    Blue classical Chinese dare not hesitate, quickly set up a shield, which is the inferior treasure soldier given by Yan Zhaoge.


    However, when he saw this shield, Ye Jing was even more jealous when his enemies met, and his fists were smashed down like a storm.


    As if indefatigable, the iron fist is beating down like a sea howling and a mountain avalanche.


    It''s hard for blue classical Chinese to give full play to the whole strength of inferior baobing. It can''t resist the empty handed Ye Jing.


    Finally, baobing is shaken out of his hands. Ye Jing keeps fighting, and directly beats the blue classical Chinese.


    Looking at the opponent falling on the ground, with blood spilling from his mouth, Ye Jing''s eyes are cold and his eyes are full of murderous ideas. He looks away for a long time.


    He looked at the shield flying to one side. His anger and hatred became strong again. He rushed forward and kicked the shield away.


    The shield became a little black spot and disappeared into the mountains in the distance.


    Ye Jing took a look at the half dead blue classical Chinese, turned around and left, and walked towards the mountains.


    "Through the ring, I reshaped my body, but because of the martial arts, I was much more irritable than before." As Ye Jing walked, he gradually calmed down and began to regret: "although blue classical Chinese helped Yan Zhaoge, he didn''t really help Yan Zhaoge to hurt me. I almost killed him. I was impulsive."


    But when he thought of how he had become like this, he became angry again: "Yan Zhaoge!"


    "Hum, today I saw the virtue of blue classical Chinese. As you can imagine, most of the other people in the clan are afraid to wear a pair of pants with that yanzhaoge."


    "His father is the sect elder, and he will certainly protect him. I want to get back justice, which is even more difficult."


    "But how about not exposing the ugly faces of Yan Zhaoge and seeking justice? Isn''t it all in vain for me to suffer so much?"


    "Strength. If I want to get justice, I need to have enough strength. If I am stronger than yanzhaoge and his father, how can they dare to harm me and turn black and white?"


    Ye Jing looked up at the rolling mountains in front of him. His eyes were as cold as iron and hot as fire: "I must have a strong power to do justice for myself, and I must be stronger than yanzhaoge''s father and son."


    "Yan Zhaoge, wait, you owe me, I will ask you to repay one by one!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ye Jing seriously injured one of his classmates?" Yan Zhaoge was surprised to see ah Hu in front of her.


    Ye Jing is still alive. Yan Zhaoge is not surprised at all.


    Some people saw him and the news came back to the clan. It would only be a good thing for Yan Zhaoge, which completely proved Yan Zhaoge''s answer to the question that day.


    Yan Zhaoge is not worried about confronting Ye Jing face to face, doing the ceremony of returning light of blood and soul, and reproducing the scene at that time.


    But ye Jing appeared, but almost killed the blue classical Chinese, which made Yan Zhaoge a little confused.


    "This boy, fell into the abyss and broke his brain?" Yan Zhaoge only felt puzzled: "why did he hit people?"


    Ah Hu groaned, "that boy, surnamed ye, seems to have a great opinion on you, the disciple, refuted for you, argued with him for a few words, and seemed to anger him."

 Chapter 36

    "This young boy, surnamed ye, will not die in the event of a disaster. On the contrary, he has made great progress in cultivation. That disciple, holding your inferior treasure soldier, hasn''t beaten him empty handed."


    After listening to ah Hu''s narration, Yan Zhaoge was not surprised.


    The aura of the protagonist and the real one, as long as they are immortal after suffering, they must be upgraded.


    However, Ye Jing''s performance is somewhat different from Yan Zhaoge''s memory of him.


    "More extreme, more stubborn, more irascible, more impulsive and irritable." Yan Zhaoge felt his chin and thought, "it seems that although that ring helped him rebuild his body, it also had some negative effects."


    "If it''s a secret skill that has an effect on people''s mood, it''s still to be honed with his current accomplishments and mind. It''s easy to be affected by the skill."


    "From this point of view, it may not be appropriate for Ye Jing to destroy and reshape his body. If he experiences this disaster again when he is relatively high in cultivation, he may not have these problems."


    "How do you feel that there are some deviations in someone''s leading role? It''s a crime, but... " Yan Zhaoge''s eyes gradually turned cold: "so you have a reason to beat people?"


    After returning to God, Yan Zhaoge looked at ah Hu and said, "how can I say when I hear from zongmen?"


    Ah Hu grinned: "first of all, this kid maliciously injured his fellow apprentice brother. Naturally, he should be punished. Of course, he should also be interrogated to find out what happened. He will not only listen to one side of the story."


    "Then, it proves your judgment on that day. He really survived and survived from zhenlongyuan."


    "However, because ye Jing''s hatred and anger towards you are too strong, some people still question your original explanation and think there is no inner feelings."


    "So, after Ye Jing is captured, I''m afraid you really need to do a soul and blood return ceremony with him."


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t care. Now, for his performance, people from the second martial uncle don''t want to kill him to plant me, but they want to think about how to take out the so-called inner feelings from his mouth, and then come to embarrass me."


    Ah Hu scratched his head and said, "I didn''t see that before. This boy surnamed ye can do things like this."


    "Ha ha..." Yan Zhaoge laughs but doesn''t speak.


    Where is this?


    Ah Hu said with a simple smile: "this boy, this time, he has given himself up in the clan."


    "Young master, since the clan has made a decision, don''t we care about him? So as not to teach others something and make others think that you have something shameful to kill. "


    "In this case, young master, if you are caught in a black pot again, it''s too unfair. If you have any information, you should give it to the person in charge of this matter."


    Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "it''s OK not to kill."


    "Don''t tie your hands and feet. If you find him, please let me know as soon as possible. I will reward him for being cruel first, and give him an account to younger martial brother LAN, and then hand it over to the clan."


    "Younger martial brother Lan was hurt by Ye Jing because he was speaking for me. Please take care of him later."


    "In addition to the tonic of the wounded medicine, tell him that I have a treasure Trooper here for him to keep. When he is going to be a senior master, he will have it in his hand."


    Ah Hu''s simple smile: "yes, sir."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, and his eyes fell back to the mountains in front of him.


    At this time, a man in black appeared in front of yanzhaoge and carefully presented a spiritual grass: "childe, I found it!"


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes brightened: "ten leaves of golden orchid!"


    After receiving lingcao, Yan Zhaoge looked at it carefully for a moment, and his smile grew stronger and stronger. He couldn''t help but want to look up and laugh.


    Originally thought it was just a hundred year old ten leaf golden orchid, but it turned out to be more than a thousand years old. How could Yan Zhaoge not be happy?


    After all, the quantity of ten leaf golden orchid is too rare, and it was picked in advance soon after the age of medicine. The thousand year old ten leaf golden orchid is no easier to find than the real fire.


    Now such a smooth one, Yan Zhaoge naturally happy.


    The man in black continued, "when I was looking for the ten leaf orchid, I found a strange river valley by accident."


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "how strange is it?"


    "It''s a glacier Valley!"


    Yan Zhaoge is interested: "Oh, glacier Valley, here?"


    In the Luliao mountains at the moment, the climate is extremely hot, and even glaciers appear, which naturally attracts the attention of yanzhaoge.


    The man in black replied, "yes, it''s really a glacier Valley, and it''s very large. It doesn''t form naturally."


    "It''s just that when we found out, there seemed to be changes there, like an earthquake."


    Ten leaves golden orchid has arrived, idle, Yan Zhaoge said: "lead the way ahead, let''s have a look."


    The more the party advanced among the mountains, the cooler the weather became.


    This is not the change of climate. The Luliao mountains are always hot like steamers.


    Yan Zhaoge understood that his party was getting closer to the glacier valley.


    After a long walk, although the sun was shining on his head, he could feel a cool feeling in the air.


    Ah Hu went to a cliff and looked into the distance. After a long time, he let out a long breath: "young master, we are here!"


    Yan Zhaoge also walked to the edge of the cliff and appeared in front of him. It was a huge Canyon, but it was unusual that the whole canyon was completely covered by ice and snow!


    The winding river valley is like an ice world, like a white dragon lying in the dense jungle.


    The valley and cliffs are full of crystal clear ice and snow. Under the sunlight, they are shining with dazzling light. When people stare at them, they will feel their eyes tingling, almost blind.


    Outside the river valley, there are still lush and green primeval forests in midsummer, covered with ancient trees, but when we get to the river valley, it seems that from midsummer to winter, the huge contrast is full of strange breath.


    Yan Zhaoge observed for a moment, then went down the mountain: "let''s go in."


    At the mouth of the valley, it is obvious that there seems to be a violent vibration in the valley, which originates from the underground.


    A group of people walked into the world, which was full of ice and snow, and the transparent giant glacier reflected the figure of outstanding people like a smooth mirror.


    Yan Zhaoge and a Hu are at the front. When they come to the center of the valley, a huge ice lake appears in front of them.


    Under the ice lake, the undercurrent is turbulent, the waves are turbulent, and there is a faint sound of dragon singing.


    Yan Zhaoge gazed at the lake for a moment, then looked at the surrounding River Valley, murmured: "here, it seems to be a place where the bones of a cold ice dragon are buried. Just in such a hot environment, such a strange glacier Valley has been formed."


    "The keel is the soul of the ice dragon. Some people have shocked the spirit of the ice dragon, so that the place is turbulent and changed."


    Ah Hu hears the words, and his eyes flash brightly: "ice dragon soul? Young master, this is a good thing. "


    Then, he felt embarrassed and rubbed his hands: "but childe, if it''s really an ice dragon soul, I''m afraid it''s only a grand master who can collect it. What can we do?"

 Chapter 37

    A Hu looks at the ice lake with some pain: "if it''s really the spirit of the ice dragon, it''s a pity that it can''t be collected."


    "Young master, would I go back to call someone? It''s better to go out a little bit than go back to Baoshan empty handed. "


    Yan Zhaoge also stared at the lake. Under the ice lake, there was a huge shadow swing, which made the whole glacier Valley shake.


    After thinking for a while, Yan Zhaoge suddenly smiled: "maybe, there is a way, you can try it."


    Take a small iron card out of your arms, and look at the incomplete ancient characters and patterns on it. Yan Zhaoge infuses his vigorous Qi into it.


    The pattern on the little iron card suddenly brightens with white light.


    In this extremely cold environment like glacier Valley, the white light is brighter and brighter than usual, gradually showing some ice blue color.


    Yan, Zhao, Ge, Mo, Yun Xuangong, their vigorous Qi, also began to become Yin and cold.


    Come to the edge of the ice lake, squat down and let the little iron brand touch the ice on the lake.


    At the next moment, the shaking under the lake seemed to be suddenly still for a moment.


    Then, it quickly became violent, and the ice on the surface of the lake began to break up.


    On the little iron plate, suddenly a huge force broke out, which almost shook Yan Zhaoge out of hand.


    Yanzhao singer refers to Jiali, holding the iron plate tightly.


    Then I feel the obvious suction from the lake water. I want to inhale the iron brand into the water.


    The sound of the dragon in the lake is more and more loud and harsh.


    Stand up, the invisible air flow around you is surging, shining light metal luster, vigorous air cover, Yan Zhaoge steps into the ice lake.


    There is vigorous Qi to protect the body and automatically separate the cold lake water. Yan Zhaoge''s body shape sinks into the lake water.


    Behind him, ah Hu told others to stay, and he also followed Yan Zhaoge into the water.


    In the water, all the way down, Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu set foot on the glacier, and the cold water around them converged towards the small and medium-sized iron plates of Yan Zhao singers.


    Under the light of ice blue, the little iron card began to recover gradually.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face showed a smile. At the next moment, he saw a huge shadow flickering in front of him. When he came near, it was a thick dragon tailbone.


    Together with ah Hu, they fall on the dragon''s tail bone. Yan Zhaoge''s foot is firmly fixed. His body shape follows the keel and shakes around the bottom of the ice lake.


    Yan Zhaoge inserts the small iron card into the gap between the two bones.


    The keel suddenly shivered all over the body. From the middle of its spine, a light white light was shining through the whole keel.


    Yanzhaoge stretched out another hand and pressed it on the bright white light on the keel surface. The tentacles were cold. Even if there was vigorous Qi to protect the body, it felt cold.


    "Turn!" Yan Zhaoge recites the secret method in his heart, and the white light on the keel starts to twist.


    As if by a strong extraction, white light began to break away from the keel.


    Ah Hu was ready to show a huge ice blue jade to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge holds the keel with one hand and the Jingyu with the other hand. Soon, there is a white light in the Jingyu, and the sound of dragon singing comes from it.


    The spirit of the ice dragon is drawn from the keel continuously, and then sealed into the ice blue jade through Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge looks as usual, but his face, gradually covered with a layer of blue, pulsating.


    Seeing this, ah Hu was relieved and knew that everything was going well. Next, his son only needed some time to get the precious spirit of the ice dragon.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s expression did not relax: "there is another person, in the direction of the dragon head, to extract the spirit of the ice dragon?"


    "It seems that they are also the people who caused the earthquake by shocking the bones and spirits of the ice dragon?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were fixed on the dragon tail bone, but the body of the dragon was very long. Deep into the rock stratum at the bottom of the lake, the first half of the keel where the dragon head was located was unknown.


    Close your eyes, Yan Zhaoge sinks his heart and soul to match with the spirit of ice dragon. In his mind, he gradually presents another scene.


    A picture, like a lantern, flashed in front of Yan Zhaoge.


    In the huge Valley, deep in a cave, the wind is overcast, and it is also a cold world.


    At the bottom of the cave is a cold pool that seems to be bottomless.


    At the bottom of the cold pool, it has turned into a white bone. The huge cold ice dragon head is motionless and sleepy.


    The pool water suddenly fluctuated, and a bright and fresh white dress girl suddenly appeared in the cold pool.


    This woman''s appearance is no less beautiful than Sikong''s, her features are perfect, her eyes are like deer''s, smart but soft, which makes her feel more pitiful.


    "This is the memory mark left before the spirit of the ice dragon. It can reproduce the past events." But let Yan Zhaoge pay attention is that the other side is clearly the people they know.


    Although they have not dealt with each other personally, Yan Zhaoge will never admit his mistake.


    Her name is Meng Wan, a disciple of Da RI Sheng Zong.


    "Interesting..." Yan Zhaoge''s pupils contract slightly.


    Just a few years ago, an extremely powerful holy soldier was born in the eight pole world.


    This treasure is called the crown of the Taiyin. Its origin is unknown, but its power is peerless. Its grade is the top level in the eight pole world after the great destruction.


    But this holy soldier is quite strange. Ordinary people can''t control and urge even a little power even if they are martial saints.


    Only the woman with the constitution of Taiyin, after entering the realm of patriarchal master, can urge her limited strength.


    However, the crown of the Taiyin is really too strong. It is driven by the daughter of the Taiyin in the realm of the grand master. She can also wield the power of almost ordinary holy soldiers, even for a short time.


    After the discovery of the key know-how, the eight polar world immediately boils, and all the holy places begin to search for girls with the body of Taiyin.


    Only the daughters of the Taiyin are rare. How about choosing the right age to cultivate martial arts?


    However, there are many people in the eight polar world, so we have found out some of them, which belong to different holy places.


    The crown of the Taiyin is too powerful, so the female martial artists in the realm of the grand master can play a powerful role. If the female of the Taiyin is promoted to the realm of the grand master, it is unimaginable.


    No other holy land can accept the crown of the sun.


    However, the power of the crown of the Taiyin has a strong restraining effect on the enemies of the eight polar world, the Yanmo family, and it is the power urgently needed by the eight polar world.


    Therefore, after the alliance, the holy places decided to hold a test of the Taiyin every other time. The women of the Taiyin in each family competed. The winner held the crown of the Taiyin for a period of time.


    At present, there is no grand master level Taiyin''s daughter, so the test of Taiyin is accepted by all families and can be carried out peacefully.


    All the holy places are working hard to cultivate their own daughters of the Taiyin.


    Meng Wan is the daughter of the great sun emperor.


    The environment of the cold pool is a good place for her Taiyin body.


    However, looking at the picture of the memory mark of the ice dragon''s bone and soul, Meng Wan didn''t seem to enter the cold pool to practice, nor did he find a peaceful ice dragon''s bone and soul in his deep sleep.


    Her situation seems a little strange.


    After a while, in the cold pool of dragon''s head, another person suddenly fell down. Yan Zhaoge and Ding Qing looked at it. They couldn''t help exclaiming that the person who came was still the one they knew.


    The upper body is red, the Cape is distributed, and the flame pattern appears on the body. It''s leaf view clearly!

 Chapter 38

    From the perspective of yanzhaoge, at the first time when Meng Wan entered the water, it was obviously a little wrong.


    There seems to be a tendency to go crazy.


    Sitting with knees crossed, the whole person was surrounded by cold pool water, ups and downs. On his clear and beautiful face, his face was green and red, alternating constantly.


    His eyes were closed, his brows were frowned, and there was a faint color of pain on his face.


    Yan Zhaoge said to himself, "it''s not really to practice in the cold pool, but to have problems in itself. He found this cold pool to help suppress."


    At this time, Ye Jing also entered the cold pool. He looked at Meng Wan curiously.


    Excited by the cold pool, his flame pattern is shining and hot.


    Meng Wan opened his eyes and looked at Ye Jing. In the eyes of a pair of deer, he was frightened and alert.


    She is now in a state of barely maintaining, in a fragile balance, losing her ability to protect herself.


    Ye Jing doesn''t need to attack her. If she interferes a little, she will be doomed.


    It seems that Meng Wan is in a state at this time. Ye Jingdao doesn''t mean to attack her. After a moment''s deliberation, he slowly approaches.


    He made a gesture to Meng wan to show that he didn''t mean anything, but wanted to help her.


    Ye Jingshuang''s palms stretched out flat forward. The palms were hot. It seemed that he could feel the heat in the cold deep pool.


    Meng Wan blinked, clenched his teeth and held out his palms, which were opposite to Ye Jing''s palms in the water.


    She is the body of the Taiyin, and Ye Jing''s remolded body at the moment, for special reasons, is obviously a fiery constitution, and the two Yin and Yang just match each other.


    Although Ye Jing''s accomplishments at this time are far inferior to Meng Wan''s, they are just like the rain in time, which can solve Meng Wan''s urgent need.


    With his help, Meng Wan, who was in danger of being possessed by the devil, suddenly recovered his vigorous Qi.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at this scene, but turned a white eye.


    "This plot is so familiar..."


    "It''s a beautiful first encounter."


    "Although I didn''t take off my clothes to cure the wound, I''ll go back and forth several times later. Are there going to happen many things together?"


    "You''re a woman, but you didn''t say that."


    However, driven by the vigorous Qi of the two men, in the ice layer at the bottom of the pool, there is a light light shining on the bones of the dragon head.


    The spirit of ice dragon begins to wake up from deep sleep!


    The cold pool began to shake, the cold pool began to roll continuously. In the ice layer at the bottom of the cold pool, the huge white bone dragon head suddenly lit up the ice blue light in the dark eye socket!


    A moment later, the ice at the bottom of the pool was completely broken. A loud dragon chant came out. On the bones of the cold ice dragon, there was a white light.


    In the cold pool, it was like a tsunami.


    The pool water forms a huge whirlpool to break everything into.


    In the depths of the cold pool, Meng Wan and Ye Jing hand print each other, and their bodies rotate with the whirlpool, struggling to resist the pressure brought by the whirlpool.


    Under the whirlpool, the huge white bone dragon head of the ice dragon sticks out from the bottom of the pool, opens its mouth and roars ceaselessly.


    The action of the bone dragon makes the whole cold pool shake and even spread to the ground.


    At this time, the glacier valley where the dragon tail is located is affected.


    With the passage of time, Meng Wan and Ye Jing finally adapted to the whirling force of the water eddy and began to try to escape.


    Gradually, Meng Wan''s body was attracted by the bones of the cold ice dragon, dragged to the dragon''s head, and was sucked in.


    Her own Xuangong is now moving to the extreme. The white light flow on the dragon head immediately infuses her body.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the playback of the scene and felt: "the body of the Taiyin is really unique As expected, she held the spirit of the ice dragon over there. "


    Meng Wan''s face was white at first, and then he recovered quickly.


    Ye Jingze and her four hand print, also is sucked in the ice dragon skull.


    Although the whirlpool in the water is still rolling Yejing''s body, but Yejing is still barely determined.


    His whole body is full of flame patterns, which clearly drives his own skills to the extreme.


    Little white light began to flow into Meng Wan''s body through his hands.


    Meng Wan didn''t mind. Although she was born with the innate benefits of the body of the Taiyin, it''s difficult to collect the spirit of the ice dragon alone.


    But just then, the huge body of the cold ice dragon suddenly stiffened slightly.


    There is a white light flow on the keel, which runs through the whole spine and spreads to the dragon head.


    Then the white light began to weaken rapidly.


    Yan Zhaoge knows that this is the reason why he and ah Hu arrived and began to extract the spirit of the ice dragon from the dragon tail. Affected by this, the dragon head was also touched.


    The whirlpool in the cold pool, slightly still, exploded.


    Meng Wan''s and ye Jingyin''s hands were separated by the shock, and they were rolled by the whirlpool and fell in different directions respectively.


    The memory mark of the spirit of the ice dragon completely reappears what happened before.


    A picture flashed quickly, and the memory mark was over. The picture Yan Zhaoge saw at the moment was synchronized with the real time.


    Yan Zhaoge can still see the situation on the opposite side through the connection between mind and spirit and ice dragon.


    The difference is that a pair of clear eyes like lake water appear in front of us at the moment and look at each other.


    Mengwan, who is also connected with the spirit of ice dragon.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Meng Wan calmly.


    Come to this world, know the crown of the sun, Yan Zhaoge also know a very embarrassing thing.


    I have no daughter of the Taiyin.


    If Guangcheng mountain has no female disciple who is pregnant with the body of Taiyin, it will not be able to participate in the competition for the crown of Taiyin.


    But that doesn''t mean that it has nothing to do with Guangcheng mountain.


    There are good and bad relations among the holy places.


    Just as it happens, Guangcheng mountain and dari Shengzong belong to two families that are not very harmonious.


    If you can''t get the crown of the sun, you''d better not get it for the sake of safety.


    Therefore, although there is no personal enmity between Meng Wan and Yan Zhaoge, the matter involves a higher level of struggle, of course Yan Zhaoge will not ignore it.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes can see the cold pool. Because of the turbulence before, there is a trend of collapse.


    The stone walls around the pool water broke and collapsed one after another to communicate with other underground rivers, and the pool water began to flow in all directions.


    Ye Jing was swept by the pool water and was about to be rushed into a dark river.


    Seeing that he may be in danger, Meng Wan''s delicate eyebrows frown and wants to reach out for help, but her body is now absorbed by the spirit of the ice dragon bone and cannot move.


    Meng Wan''s wrists shook, and the vigorous Qi urged him. A long silk, like a fine steel spear, pierced the turbulent pool and handed it to Ye Jing.


    Ye Jing grabs the White Damask and touches Meng Wan''s vigorous Qi. Ye Jing''s mind is in a trance.


    His mind and spirit also have a slight connection with the spirit of ice dragon.


    Then Yan Zhaoge''s face appeared in front of him.


    Ye Jing''s eyes were red.


    "Yan Zhaoge!!!"


    The flame pattern on his body suddenly became more frenzied, and even began to spread wildly all over his body.


    Meng Wan saw that the cold pool was about to collapse completely. There were Yan Zhaoge fighting for it on the opposite side. His assistant Ye Jing was in an unstable state, so he sighed.


    She was quick to make a decision, Xuangong was reversed, and she was forced to bear the impulse of spitting blood. She broke the connection between herself and the spirit of the ice dragon, and was ready to get out of the cold pool first.


    Ye Jingmu''s canthus are about to split. His anger and resentment are all turned into fierce hatred: "where am I going, where are you going to chase me? Will you drive me out?"


    "I tell you, it''s not that easy!"


    "You''ve done me harm three times and four times. I hate you and hate you. We can''t live together!"


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Ye Jing and sneers, "boy, you should be glad that I''m not in your cold pool at the moment."


    "Meng Wan''s reaction is fast. If you disconnect directly, you will run. Otherwise, I will send someone to block you in the cold pool."


    "But you think I can''t clean you up like this?"


    "Pay me some interest first."


    Yan Zhaoge presses the palm of his hand on the dragon''s tail bone and abruptly retracts it, then claps it to the little iron card stuck at the bone seam!

 Chapter 39

    The feeling of helping each other, plus a common disaster.


    So can we continue to build a deep friendship with our sister?


    Both husband and wife return home, both people and wealth, embark on the road to success, and then come back to me for trouble?


    "It''s a good idea, but let me drink in the underground river."


    Yan Zhaoge sneers and interrupts his action of collecting the spirit of ice dragon, instead, he slaps it on the little iron card.


    The little iron plate shook violently, and then the huge ice dragon skeleton shook violently.


    The spirit of the ice dragon made a long and shocking sound, and the roar was deafening.


    When Yan Zhaoge''s palm left the keel, his communication with the spirit of ice dragon was interrupted.


    Ye Jing and Meng Wan on the opposite side can no longer perceive the situation of Yan Zhaoge.


    Just as they were stunned, the spirit of the ice dragon suddenly broke out, and the huge ice dragon''s bones writhed wildly.


    In the cold pool, huge whirlpools reappeared, and the raging water and the collapsed stone walls scattered around.


    The bones of the cold ice dragon suddenly raised their heads. They were colliding with Meng Wan''s body. Meng Wan barely resisted them. The whole body was shocked. It was hard to hold Bai Ling.


    Ye jingstuffy hums, loses Meng Wan''s traction, the whole person is swept into an underground river by the pool water, and in a moment I don''t know where to go.


    The water is dark and dark.


    The leaf scenery rotates with the current, and the body constantly collides on the stone wall of the river, only feeling the stars are shining in the eyes and the earth is overturned.


    "Yan Zhao... "


    Ye Jing''s furious roar again didn''t make any sound, only the cold and piercing water poured into his mouth and blocked the second half of his words.


    His body was bruised again, but it was not flesh and blood that flew across, but the way of fire.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the fire appeared, it was submerged in the cold and turbulent water.


    Meng Wan returned to God, but there was nothing he could do.


    In the frantic pool, it''s hard to protect herself. She can only try to stay in shape and move after the current is calm.


    In the glacier Valley on the other side, Yan Zhaoge is at ease. Once again, she puts her hand on the dragon''s tail bone and absorbs the remaining part of the spirit of the ice dragon.


    "It was supposed to be the first encounter with beautiful scenery, but it turned out to be this virtue, but I don''t know how large is the psychological shadow area of someone at the moment?"


    Yan and Zhao sang: "do you think it''s ok? Boy, we''re just starting. "


    "Go to find out. Along with the earthquake feeling, north of here, you should find a cave. There is a cold pool at the bottom of the cave."


    "Meng Wan, the daughter of the great sun emperor''s Taiyin, should be nearby," Yan Zhaoge said


    "Although Ye Jing was rushed into the underground river, he was also in that area, taking it as the center and expanding to look around."


    Ah Hu nodded, "yes, sir."


    Yan Zhaoge continued to stay at the bottom of the ice lake. As the spirit of the ice dragon was absorbed, the restlessness of the bones of the ice dragon began to subside.


    When all the bones and spirits of the ice dragon are absorbed, Yan Zhaoge''s palm finally leaves the dragon''s tail bone, and then pulls out the little iron card from the bone seam.


    "Well, it''s leaf view." Yan Zhaoge didn''t care about the smile: "first collect some interest."


    The ice blue jade in his other hand suddenly turns into pure white, with dragon shadow rising and falling in it.


    The sound of dragon chanting came from it, and the jade seemed to have life, beating on its own.


    With yanzhaoge''s strength, I can''t even grasp it.


    Yan Zhaoge comes out of the ice lake. Ah Hu is ordered to look for the cold lake, but there are several masters in black waiting for him.


    "Two men were left to guard the glacier Valley, and then they sent people to inform the people of zongmen to collect the bones of the cold ice dragon."


    At the command of Yan Zhaoge, a master in black replied, "yes, sir."


    Although there is no the most valuable spirit of the ice dragon, the bones of the ice dragon still have high value.


    Yanzhaoge left the glacier Valley and went north to find the cold pool.


    Walking on the road, Yanzhao singer holds the jade, vigorous Qi seeps into it and shakes the spirit of ice dragon.


    The spirit of the ice dragon is in the same white light. It keeps walking in the refined jade. It is stimulated by the vigorous Qi of Yan Zhao''s songs and immediately rushes into his body.


    Among them, the strength makes Yan Zhaoge feel paralyzed for a while.


    However, Yan Zhaoge didn''t care about it. He drank it secretly, and there was Qingqi in his body. It was the Taiqing Qigong handed down by Guangcheng mountain.


    However, different from other Guangcheng mountain warriors, there was chaos in the clear air of yanzhaoge Dantian.


    Before Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation was destroyed, the temple collected the martial arts of Wuji Tianshu, the top unique skill.


    All things turn into chaos.


    From chaos and infinity, all things can be born.


    Excited by the cold air of the ice dragon''s bones and souls, the chaos immediately turned into extremely hot air. After it was combined with the cold air, it turned into chaos again.


    And in this process, Yan Zhaoge''s whole body vigorous qi circulation, more powerful and domineering!


    Among the major acupoints and orifices of his body, there is a faint ice blue mist, which shows the image of an ice dragon.


    In a hole, there is an ice dragon.


    The dragons roar together, their scales open and close, showing their surging power.


    After thirty-six weeks of practice, Yan Zhaoge temporarily collected the ice dragon essence jade and took out the little iron card again.


    I can see that the pattern on the iron plate is no longer broken, and I can distinguish the meaning and content of ancient characters.


    "The stars gather, the dragons enter the sea, the ancient cold abyss, the scales against the moon..."


    "The ice dragon buried here really has something to do with the ice dragon warrior, and the ice dragon warrior seems to have something to do with the mystery of what group of dragons enter the sea. Is this text a hint, a message, or a warning?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and shook his head: "interesting, interesting..."


    Yanzhaoge doesn''t pay much attention to the inheritance of martial arts that may be left by Binglong wusheng. However, yanzhaoge is very attractive to yanzhaoge for the absence of his soldiers.


    At present, however, there are few clues, which are relatively distant.


    Yan Zhaoge is now interested in the whereabouts of Ye Jing and Meng Wan, who was also in the cold pool.


    "The daughter of the Taiyin......" Yan Zhaoge said with a wry smile, "I can''t find a daughter of Taiyin in such a large heaven. Guangcheng mountain is really unlucky."


    The daughters of the sun are too rare to be found in every holy land.


    Therefore, in the previous two tests of the Taiyin, Guangcheng mountain could only stare at other people''s daughters of the Taiyin, and the winner would put the crown of the Taiyin in his pocket.


    This makes Yan Zhaoge very sad.


    Although Yan Zhaoge didn''t know much about the crown of the Tai Yin after the great disillusionment, before the great disillusionment, there were some top-level skill books that were extremely suitable for the practice of the female martial artists of the Tai Yin, which was absolutely better than any of the existing eight extreme world.


    If there is such a disciple in Guangcheng mountain, even if he has mediocre martial arts talent in addition to the Taiyin, Yan Zhaoge is sure to cultivate him to fight for the crown of Taiyin.


    But it''s hard for a smart woman to cook without rice. It''s no use saying anything.


    Yan Zhaoge turned his white eyes, and the egg hurt and the chrysanthemum tightened.

 Chapter 40

    The gate of Guangcheng mountain in tianzhongzhou is located in a cave and stone mansion deep in the mountains. It is the place where Guangcheng mountain people close their doors for Qingxiu.


    The stone gate, which had been closed before, suddenly opened slowly outside the cave.


    A girl, only 15 or 16 years old, came out of it, dressed in a white skirt and dyed a bright color for the mottled mountain forest, just like the water lily blooming quietly at night.


    Outside the cave, there are two teenagers waiting there. When they see the girl coming out, they both smile: "sister Lin is out of the customs?"


    Lin yushao smiled gently and saluted them first: "elder martial brother."


    Two teenagers returned the gift to her together. One of them said with a smile: "congratulations to younger martial sister Lin for her great breakthrough in closing this time. If she completes several more training tasks, she should be able to put on the blue robe."


    According to the rules of Guangcheng mountain, ordinary young disciples are all dressed in white, like Ye Jing, LAN classical Chinese and the three Lin yushao who are here.


    Those who have outstanding talent and reached a certain level of cultivation and have passed enough tests and exercises are usually called elite disciples with blue robes on their white coats. They are the key training objects of the sect, such as Sikong Qing.


    On the other hand, it''s like Yan Zhaoge. The blue robes outside the white clothes roll black edges on the edge of the clothes, which are called core heirs. They have different status, the highest rights and treatment, and the most rare number.


    Lin yushao replied with a smile: "my training time is short, my foundation is not stable, and I lack of experience when I go out to practice. I still have a long way to go from the blue robe disciple."


    "If you have the chance to go out with two senior brothers in the future, please give me more advice."


    The two teenagers looked at each other and laughed. They said to each other, "there is a big tree that elder martial brother Yan Zhaoge can shelter you from the wind and rain. What other training tasks can you fail to pass?"


    However, the other side was modest and submissive. They didn''t pretend to be powerful because of Yan Zhaoge. Naturally, they were in a happy mood. They laughed together and said, "if elder martial brother Yan takes you, how can we use it?"


    "It''s a great opportunity for us if we can go to practice with elder martial brother Yan. At that time, we need to ask younger martial sister Lin to mention our names with elder martial brother Yan."


    Lin yushao said with a smile, "elder martial brother Yan has too much experience than us. Naturally, he has his own idea."


    "But personally, I hope I can go with two senior brothers."


    Both of them smile. Everyone knows that Yan Zhaoge is the one who really makes up his mind. But Lin yushao''s statement is enough for them.


    Lin yushao asked, "I don''t know if two elder martial brothers can know. Is elder martial brother Yan at the gate of the mountain at the moment?"


    A disciple of Guangcheng mountain shook his head: "elder martial brother Yan, as the leader of the team, took a group of brothers to Longyuan, the national town of Dongtang, tiandongzhou, a while ago. After that, he stayed there and didn''t return to the mountain."


    "Tiandongzhou The eastern Tang state... " Lin Yushao slightly silent for a while, the eyes appeared a short drift, but soon recovered as usual.


    The disciple of Guangcheng mountain took a look at her, hesitated a little, and then said, "younger martial brother Ye Jingye has gone with her. It seems that he is still missing."


    Lin yushao''s eyes flickered slightly, his body was a little stiff, so he listened to the other party''s continued saying, "but it''s just missing. It''s not sure whether he is alive or dead."


    Another person looked at Lin yushao and said in a low voice: "elder martial sister Sikong has gone with her, but it''s said that this time she came out of zhenlongyuan, and her attitude towards elder martial brother Yan seems to have changed..."


    Lin yushao gave a little silence, then his face gradually recovered as usual, and said softly: "hope leaves Younger martial brother, I''m lucky. "


    No matter what happened before, everyone is in the same family after all. It''s normal for her to say so.


    But the two disciples of Guangcheng mountain looked at each other with a slightly strange smile, and nodded: "yes, I hope he is lucky."


    When the three of them left, Lin yushao stood quietly outside the stone mansion, like a sculpture, motionless.


    After a long time, she sighed and finally got angry.


    After reporting to the elders of Zong clan about the results of his practice, Lin yushao applied to leave the mountain and go to the eastern Tang state of tiandongzhou.


    It is also her hometown.


    The Deacon elder listened to her application, and his eyes were inevitably ambiguous. Everyone knew that Yan Zhaoge was in the eastern Tang Dynasty at the moment.


    However, the elder didn''t stop it, but approved it very quickly.


    Lin yushao, as always, was gentle and polite. He asked to leave, and then returned to his residence to pack his bags and leave the mountain gate.


    But under her calm appearance, her mood is so complicated that she can''t even tell why she wants to go to the eastern Tang kingdom so urgently


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yan Zhaoge is now in the Luliao mountains, waiting for his men to search Ye Jing and Meng Wan''s report.


    "Young master, Miss Lin is out of the customs. She is coming to the eastern Tang kingdom."


    After receiving the report from his subordinates, Yan Zhaoge blinked and wondered: "come here in such a hurry?"


    For a person who has never met, talked or communicated with each other, and can only search for pictures from the memory of the original owner of the body, Yan Zhaoge has no impression on Lin yushao at present, neither good nor bad.


    Yan Zhaoge believes in personal experience of getting along with and understanding of these people who have an intersection with the original owner of the body. The memory of the original owner is only used as information.


    Although, this junior sister Lin can be regarded as the original source of contradiction between herself and Ye Jing.


    This sister has something to do with the original owner of her body. In other people''s eyes, she and she are still lovers.


    "Well, since we have finally passed the customs, let''s see what kind of person we are." Yan Zhaoge thought about it, then he took back his mind and put it back in front of him to search for Ye Jing and Meng Wan.


    "If you can find it, it doesn''t matter." Yan Zhaoge said indifferently, "but if you find Ye Jing''s whereabouts, don''t do anything about it. Just confirm his whereabouts. I will deal with him myself."


    Others only thought Yan Zhaoge would do it by himself, and of course they agreed.


    "It''s Meng wan..." Yan Zhaoge thought in her heart: "Chao Yuanlong Xiao Sheng... Meng Wan... What''s the matter with such a dense crowd of people from dari Shengzong running to the vicinity of zhenlongyuan and Luliao mountains? "


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Yan Zhaoge is interested.


    It''s naturally difficult to collect the information of the sun emperor. The information of Yanzhao singers is also fragmentary and simple.


    The only thing to be sure is that they didn''t come for the change of zhenlongyuan, but rather looked for something.


    At present, it seems more like their private behavior, rather than the dispatch of the great sun sect.


    "Young man." A man in black appeared in front of Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "whose whereabouts have you found?"


    "The daughter of the great sun."


    Yan Zhaoge can''t help but ring and point out: "lead the way, go and have a look together, ah Hu let him continue to search Ye Jing."


    It''s hard for Meng wan to get away from the mountain gate. It''s not like that Da RI Sheng Zong has experts hiding behind him.


    If there is no chance, it''s just that. If there is a chance and nothing to do, Yan Zhaoge feels that she has no face to go back to Guangcheng mountain.


    If there is no third party to intervene in the struggle between two holy places, one of them will have a saint or a saint soldier, which can affect the balance of the war situation and even decide the victory or defeat.


    Let alone the crown of the Taiyin, which is not comparable to ordinary holy soldiers, will be more powerful if its daughter of the Taiyin is urged to step into the realm of grand master.


    The only question is, to what extent and to what extent?


    ¡­¡­ Hang her up?


    It''s a little too hard.


    And once the news leaked out, the whole Maharaja would go berserk, which was the result of the war between the two holy places.


    Meng Wan has suffered some injuries before. Can these injuries ensure her defeat in the next test of the yin?


    Yan Zhaoge is thinking about it, and he is moving fast among the mountains.


    "Young man." At this time, another subordinate came to report: "there are other activities of the great sun Saint sect disciples nearby. They should have been with Chao Yuanlong at the beginning."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "it''s interesting."

 Chapter 41

    Following Meng Wan''s trace, after a period of time, he lost the other party''s trace.


    Although Yan Zhaoge had some regrets, he didn''t care too much.


    However, not long after that, they sent back a message and found Meng Wan''s whereabouts again.


    Yan Zhaoge and others didn''t think much about it. They kept up with her again, but after a long journey over the mountains and mountains, her whereabouts disappeared again.


    "There''s a problem." So repeatedly, Yan Zhaoge stops and looks deep.


    A master in black nodded: "it seems that he is leading us to some place."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the mountains in front of him: "ambush? It''s not like that. There are many places where songs are suitable for ambush. "


    After thinking for a moment, Yan Zhaoge''s lips lit up with a faint smile: "I''ll see what you''re up to."


    With a wave of his hand, he motioned for everyone to disperse. On Monday, all the fighters in black immediately spread to the dense forest silently.


    Yan Zhaoge continued to walk through the mountains and forests. A moment later, a warrior in black suddenly returned.


    "Young master, there is an activity of disciples of the great sun sect near a valley two miles to the East."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at each other, and the martial artist in black nodded: "they are all young disciples of the body refining realm. They were the people who came into the town of Longyuan with Chao Yuanlong at the beginning."


    "Take a look." Yan Zhaoge goes East.


    They hid their whereabouts and came to the valley without a sound. They climbed the mountain beside them and looked into the valley.


    At this moment, there are two groups of people in the valley.


    One of them, three of them, all dressed in white, with red cuffs and sun patterns on their sleeves, was the disciple of Da RI Sheng Zong.


    The three are fanning out, looming encirclement, and all eyes are focused on one person.


    The man who confronts them is a young girl.


    Black knife in white, green silk like waterfall.


    Beside the young girl, crouching a small black dog, she was looking at her master''s three disciples of the sun sect with alert eyes.


    Yan Zhaoge''s sight fell on the long sword in the girl''s hand.


    The blade is as black as ink. In the sun, it doesn''t reflect light. It seems that it''s not made of metal, but black carbon.


    But even from afar, Yan Zhaoge can feel the sharp edge of the dark long sword, which makes people feel cold all over.


    The girl''s hand is holding the long knife steadily without any shaking.


    Although wearing white clothes, it is different from the common clothes of the disciples of Da RI Sheng Zong.


    But just as she took the knife and started, Yan Zhaoge''s eyelids jumped: "Oh, xixie burning heaven knife..."


    The xixixie heaven burning sabre, together with the Zhongtian God palm and the sunset residual light Qianhuan palm, is the first martial art of the great sun saint''s seven dharmas. It''s a well-known Dao.


    The girl in white is clearly born into a saint of the sun.


    "Is someone wanted to learn martial arts secretly, or are they fighting with each other?"


    Yan Zhaoge is interested in letting his men in black disperse. On the one hand, he continues to look for Meng Wan, and on the other hand, he guards around the valley.


    The three disciples of Da RI Shengzong are all looking at the girl in white at the moment.


    One of the older youths said, "Sister Feng, we are also helping elder martial brother Xiao. Don''t blame me for offending him."


    The girl in White said with a smile, "it''s useless to say more. After all, I''ll see the real chapter under my hand. You didn''t mean to make way for me."


    The girl''s language is like a string of beads. She speaks very fast, but it''s crisp and clear. Every word can be heard clearly.


    Although she was surrounded by powerful enemies, she did not change her face and talked happily.


    Another younger disciple of Da RI Sheng Zong said with a smile, "naturally, we won''t let you go, but it seems that there is no need to do it."


    "Elder martial Sister Feng, it''s true that you''ve stepped into the realm of a grand master, but that''s before."


    "Now you have old wounds and new ones. Vigorous Qi can''t be activated, and internal Qi is weak. If you can''t survive half of Chengdu''s strength, don''t struggle in vain."


    "Come back to see elder martial brother Xiao with us honestly. Otherwise, how can we bear to start and get hurt a little more?"


    Yan Zhaoge, who was on the sidelines, smiled. Although it seemed to have an absolute advantage, xixixie heaven burning Sabre was fierce and fierce. If the young girl tried hard, several disciples of the sun emperor were worried about their injuries.


    It''s the best to be able to break the opponent''s fighting spirit with words.


    At the very least, the signal has been sent, and the time has been delayed. The rest of the great sun holy sect is coming. Then it will be easy to catch the girl in front of you.


    From the perspective of yanzhaoge, the girl is a rare beauty. Although she is not as beautiful as Meng wanmingyan and Sikong Qingli, she is at least one level with Lin yushao.


    Born a goose egg face, soft and bright facial features, ears slightly larger, a bit of beauty.


    But in a pair of eyes, there is a rare heroism of women.


    Unlike Meng Wan, Si Kongqing and Lin yushao, it''s amazing at first sight, but it''s a beautiful woman who looks more and more endurable.


    After careful observation, it seems that it is not inferior to Meng Wan and Si Kongqing.


    However, Yan Zhaoge can see that in this woman''s eyes, besides heroism, there is a far more extraordinary murderous spirit.


    She really saw blood with her dark sabre.


    The girl ha ha a smile: "then what are you waiting for? Come up and catch me. Why do you need to be so fierce? You should be so careful when you treat me as one of the three?"


    She looked at the disciple of Da RI Sheng Zong opposite with a smile: "Silver Pewter spear head is useless in middle sight."


    The saint disciple''s face changed a little, he hummed, stared at the girl, and his smile gradually became vicious: "sister Qingfeng is short of men these days?"


    "But I don''t know how to solve the problem? Is that the black dog at your feet? No wonder you''ve been carrying it. "


    "But with dogs, it''s too hard for you, elder martial sister. Do you want me to help you, younger martial brother?"


    The young girl was not upset at hearing the words, and said slowly, "it''s a pity that you guessed wrong. My meat is my mother''s."


    The little black dog at her feet whined twice and stared at the great sun Saint disciple fiercely.


    But if you look carefully, you really don''t have a handle on your crotch.


    The young girl said without hesitation: "as for the little toothpick like yours, younger martial brother, let''s forget it. It''s just the thickness of the two toothpicks. It''s useless to replace any female toothpick."


    Hearing this, the disciple of the great sun emperor turned white for a while.


    Next to another person hummed, staring at the girl malicious smile: "elder martial sister to Cai Shidi size so understanding, it seems to have been tested ah."


    "I guess." The girl casually smiled: "as for my guess, Cai Shidi has taken off his pants now. Can we have a look together?"


    Not to mention that Cai''s younger martial brother was angry and despondent, Yan Zhaoge, who was watching, was also confused at the moment.


    Girl, although we Jianghu people don''t care about trifles, you may be a child, and you may not have rich experience in that field.


    Who is more dirty than a man? Is that right?


    The disciple of Dali Shengzong, surnamed Cai, was so angry that he walked towards the girl with a grim smile: "do I have a toothpick? You will know later!"


    The young girl raised her eyebrows and said calmly, "in fact, you just need to stand in the same place, younger martial brother."


    "Because, elder martial sister, I will go there!"


    Voice is not down, the knife light is up!


    Like the sun, the sun is falling!


    The blade seems to burn the sky to the ground!

 Chapter 42

    Plain hands are like jade, long knives like ink.


    It is the golden waves of Taoism, just like the hot sun.


    The sun is no longer high in the sky, but across a grand and graceful arc, falling from the sky, burning all over the country!


    The blade wind is sharp. All the three disciples of the sun sect feel suffocated for a while. They are all scared.


    "She fell down at the moment and was seriously injured. She could not give full play to this treasure soldier. How could the sword be so fierce?"


    Yan Zhaoge on the mountain looked at this scene and felt that his eyes were bright: "there are two down."


    Don''t do it, just do it, just look at one move, Yan Zhaoge will know that the overall situation of this war has been determined.


    This young girl is seriously injured. Her original cultivation ability can''t be exerted at all.


    Not to mention that the vigorous Qi of the martial master can not be activated, it is the internal Qi, which is also extremely weak.


    The three realms of body training and martial arts are body, pulse and Qi. She can give full play to the level just at the beginning of Qi channeling.


    And the three opponents she faces are all at the beginning of Qi channeling.


    But even so, with one enemy and three, the victory will still belong to the girl.


    As a grand master, it''s on the one hand to surpass the vision and experience of the three opponents at present, but it''s easy to win. The young girl''s understanding and mastery of her own martial arts are also much better than her opponents.


    Just look at this Dao, Yan Zhaoge can assert that if it is the same realm, Xiao Sheng is not necessarily the female opponent.


    "When did Da RI Sheng Zong have such excellent disciples?" Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and said, "look, you are 17 or 8 years old."


    Three disciples of the great sun sect also have a treasure soldier.


    At present, we are all the strength of the trainers. We can''t push the strength of the treasure soldiers.


    But the girl''s black knife is a treasure soldier who can suppress each other without reason.


    The blade is facing, the wind and cloud are surging, the thunder is shaking, and the sun is slanting to the West!


    However, in the blink of an eye, all three disciples of the sun sage sect have been defeated.


    The young girl held the black knife and stood in front of them. She said with a light smile, "as long as you stand in place and wait."


    The disciple of darishengzong, surnamed Cai, exclaimed, "dare you move us? Elder martial brother Xiao and zongmen will not let you go! "


    "Your Shizu is dead. Your Shifu is dead now. No one can protect you anymore!"


    The girl''s body shook and her smile disappeared. She stared at each other and asked, "you said something happened to my master? Who did it! "


    Cai''s younger martial brother hummed, "a few days ago, the eastern sea was invaded by the Yan devil on a small scale. Your master was on guard in turn and was killed by the Yan devil in the conflict."


    "Now you know? Your backers are all gone. If you are wise, you should catch them quickly. Otherwise, you will suffer! "


    The girl took a deep breath, looked back to normal, and looked at the three younger martial brothers Cai: "you don''t understand. It''s not my master who protects me, but she who protects you."


    All three of them were shocked. Without waiting for their reaction, the sword began to shine!


    Younger martial brother CAI has a big head flying straight to the sky, leaving two people with tongue tied eyes.


    The girl said plainly: "in the past two years, you and other people have chased me many times. I defeated you, but I kept my mouth alive more than once, often exposed my whereabouts, and added many dangers out of nothing."


    "To fight with you, because I don''t want to be a killer, many times I have added unnecessary injuries myself."


    "You think I''m soft hearted? Since I escaped from the mountain gate, I have been wandering all the way alone, killing more people than the three of you killed in this life. "


    "But I am the only one who has not killed this clan. Do you think I am afraid to tear my face?"


    "Joke, since that day, the face has already been torn!"


    The girl said, another knife, and then killed another person: "I don''t want to kill you, but I don''t want to stay in the master of zongmen. She''s hard to do."


    "Now that master is gone, I have nothing to worry about."


    "I''m against this great sun emperor!"


    Cut off the third knife and land another head!


    "To die more, you will carry the coffin for me on the way to huangquan!"


    Three people were killed on the spot. The girl did not change her face. She accepted the black sword and looked at the dead man in front of her.


    Her eyes gradually showed sadness, not for the three in front of her, but for her master.


    "It''s true that the great sun emperor is not rebellious. It''s likely that only one death will result."


    A voice suddenly sounded in her ear. The girl was shocked. Turning around, she saw a young man in a white dress and a blue robe with a black edge.


    "People from Guangcheng mountain "Yan Zhaoge, the son of Guangcheng?"


    The young girl soon calmed down. Yan Zhaoge''s appearance portraits were widely spread in the eight polar world, and she could recognize them.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled a little: "I don''t know what sect rules you violated and were hunted. But if you were only fighting among younger disciples before, then you are facing the real master''s killing."


    "By the way, you know who I am. I don''t know what you call me."


    The girl nodded and said, "my surname is Feng, and I''m fengyunsheng."


    Yan Zhaoge slightly tilted his head and looked at her: "ha ha, a good name, the light of the knife, the wind and cloud, people like their names."


    Feng Yunsheng looked at Yan Zhaoge and said simply, "what does elder martial brother Yan want?"


    "If you want to capture me and give it to Da RI Sheng Zong, your cultivation is too high. I can''t run away, but I won''t be caught without hesitation, although I may end up only insulting myself."


    "If you don''t catch me, I would like to take refuge in Guangcheng mountain. How hopeful is it?"


    It''s not a small matter to take in the disciples who betray the walls of other families.


    It is because Guangcheng mountain and dari Shengzong are not good at each other, and they will not do such a thing. It is possible for the two holy places to fight.


    Fengyunsheng also understood this principle: "I have the courage to boast, to keep the injury well, and along the way of martial arts, I am also a potential seedling worthy of cultivation, at least not worse than Xiao Sheng and Chao Yuanlong."


    "I can provide some of the information of the great sun emperor, but not much, especially the martial arts inheritance. I''m sorry that I can''t provide it. Although my master has passed away, I don''t want me to do such things if I want to come to her family."


    "But the information I can provide has some value."


    Feng Yunsheng has a quick mouth, but his speech is clear and clear: "I know I have limited chips on my hand, and I dare not hope too much. If elder martial brother Yan doesn''t catch me, Guangcheng mountain doesn''t mean anything to me. Can you treat it as if I haven''t met you and let me go?"


    Yan Zhaoge listened to her with interest, and he smiled: "interesting, since you are open-minded, I don''t beat around the bush."


    "You also said that your chips are limited, so it''s not possible to accept you and resist the pressure of the great sun emperor for you."


    "At least, if we want to keep people regardless of everything, fengyunsheng is not enough." Yan Zhaoge smiled at Feng Yunsheng and said, "however, if it''s a pastoral, the situation may be different."


    After a silence, Feng Yunsheng replied, "before escaping from the mountain gate, Feng''s Pastoral was already Feng Yunsheng."

 Chapter 43

    Surname Feng, female, compared with her age, Yan Zhaoge recalled for a long time, and finally remembered a vague message.


    Da RI Sheng Zong is the first holy land to discover the method of driving the crown of the Taiyin, and also the first holy land to collect the daughters of the Taiyin.


    At first, the emperor strictly blocked the news and kept it secret.


    Other holy places do not know the specific information about the daughter of the Taiyin who was cultivated by the great sun saint.


    Guangcheng mountain and other holy places have collected a lot of valuable information, including one that has not been determined.


    The daughter of the Taiyin of the great sun emperor is a female disciple named Feng Muge.


    Unfortunately, apart from the name, there is no other valuable information, and there is no facial features.


    But nearly two years ago, the first test of the Yin was held, but Meng wanhengkong was born.


    After that, the hearsay about the seal pastoral was regarded as the smoke bomb put by the Emperor himself.


    But Yan Zhaoge looks at fengyunsheng in front of her at the moment, which inevitably brings some associations.


    If it''s the daughter of the Taiyin who can help Guangcheng mountain compete for the crown of the Taiyin, it''s quite different from other disciples of the great sun sect who rebel against the gate wall.


    The rare things are precious. Mengwan is the saint of the sun. Guangcheng mountain has no daughter of the Taiyin until now.


    "Before escaping from the mountain gate, fengmuge was fengyunsheng."


    But as soon as you listen to Feng Yunsheng''s words and look at her expression, Yan Zhaoge''s heart suddenly sinks slightly.


    The meaning of the other side''s words is obviously not to cut off the past and say goodbye to the great sun saint.


    "What''s wrong with your Yin constitution?" Yan Zhaoge frowned and asked, "you have lost the body of the Taiyin before you fled from the gate of the great sun Shengzong mountain?"


    If you think about it carefully, it''s very possible, otherwise, the great sun saint will not let a daughter of the sun go out.


    Even if they already have Meng Wan, they can''t tolerate that Feng Yunsheng may make you vote for another family.


    At the same time, even with Meng Wan, Da RI Sheng Zong will still work hard to cultivate Feng Yunsheng.


    Not to mention Feng Yunsheng''s outstanding martial arts talent, at least the great master can be expected, but the great sun sage family has two daughters of the Yin, although the resource consumption will be greater, but they will only be more happy.


    The pressure of the great world of Yan devil is outside, the number of daughters of the Taiyin is limited, and the trial of the Taiyin does not limit the participation of only one person in a holy land.


    For Da RI Shengzong, fengyunsheng and Mengwan are double insurance.


    Feng Yunsheng regained his freedom and said with a smile, "if Feng Yunsheng is still a pastoral, even if Shizu passed away, Xiao Sheng would not dare to make a fool of himself, and then things will not happen."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "Xiao Sheng and Chao Yuanlong are looking for you. Did you go through zhenlongyuan?"


    Feng Yunsheng simply said: "yes, in order to hide the traces and get rid of the pursuers, I went into zhenlongyuan to escape for a while. Now I am injured, including zhenlongyuan."


    "How did you lose your body?"


    "When you go out to practice, you get close to the hell and enter a place of yin and evil by mistake. The cathode is so negative that you lose your Qi constitution."


    Although Yan Zhaoge''s question points directly to his most painful scar, Feng Yunsheng''s expression does not change at all.


    "I didn''t think it was right at that time. After returning to the mountain, I found that the power of my own Taiyin was declining and eventually disappeared."


    Feng Yun Sheng chuckled, with some disgust in his eyes: "at that time, just after the death of Shizu, I just lost the body of Taiyin."


    "Xiao Sheng tried to take advantage of me, but he was seriously injured by the treasure left by Shizu."


    "His grandfather was so angry that he turned black and white. He didn''t succeed in seducing Xiao Sheng. He was so angry that he secretly hurt Xiao Sheng to kill me."


    "Fortunately, when I got the news early, my master helped me secretly, so I was able to run out of the mountain gate."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Feng Yunsheng with interest and suddenly smiled, "Oh? Is it not what Xiao Sheng said that is the truth, but now you are cutting your words and tricking me


    Feng Yunsheng said: "even if I really want to catch up with a man, I will not find him Xiao Sheng. Huang Jie has too little contact and doesn''t understand. Elder martial brother Tang is not much better than him Xiao Sheng?"


    Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders and laughs without speaking.


    If the truth really lies in Xiao Sheng''s side, there are experts in the clan who have already sent out to catch Feng Yunsheng. It can''t be just some young disciples who are close to Xiao Sheng.


    Although Xiao Sheng''s grandfather was the supreme elder of the great sun emperor, he was far from able to cover up the sky.


    Feng Yunsheng''s Shizu died, but naturally, there was a counterbalance of his grandfather Xiao Sheng in the great sun holy clan.


    But it is not necessary to say that it is fair to host fengyunsheng.


    Xiao Sheng and Feng Yunsheng have a private conflict. They are short of witnesses and have different opinions.


    Feng Yunsheng is not broken by Xiao Sheng, but Xiao Sheng is seriously injured by her.


    "I betrayed the gate wall of the great sun emperor and killed three of them. The great sun emperor will never give up." Feng Yunsheng said calmly, "my family still inclines to the grandson of the elder, rather than me who has lost the body of the Taiyin."


    "It''s normal for your school to give up on me. I just hope elder martial brother Yan can leave me alone."


    "The chase of the great sun emperor is terrible, but at most, once I die, I may not be able to make a living."


    "Without the body of the Yin, I also have a knife in my hand. I hope to try it, but I don''t want to try it even more."


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t speak, just looked at her carefully.


    Feng Yunsheng frowned slightly, but she didn''t see any evil thoughts in Yan Zhaoge''s eyes.


    But if you stay here for a long time, other great sun saints are likely to find you.


    But Yan Zhaoge didn''t speak, and she couldn''t leave alone.


    Feng Yunsheng shakes his head and leans over to search the bags of the three dead people.


    Then she wielded the dark long knife, urging her little inner Qi to activate the force of the blade.


    The spirit of baobing turns into a solid fire, which falls on three corpses. It burns up and engulfs them.


    Yan Zhaoge suddenly made a move and pinched her wrist.


    Feng Yunsheng is not shy, but raises his eyebrows and looks at Yan Zhaoge without speaking.


    Yan Zhaoge ignored her, but after a moment of meditation, a few faint smiles gradually appeared on the corner of his mouth: "fengyunsheng, may not change into fengmuge."


    Feng Yunsheng was stunned: "the judgment of the patriarch of Dali Shengzong in the first place, all the top powerful people in the sect who have not closed their doors are also......"


    "They say it doesn''t count." Yan Zhaoge said casually.


    Feng Yunsheng opens his mouth and watches Yan Zhaoge speechless for a long time.


    After a long time, the girl smiled bitterly for the first time: "you are more confident than I am. Although you don''t know where you are, if you can recover the body of the Taiyin, I am the beneficiary, of course, I should be happy."


    "Brother Yan means that Guangcheng mountain can take me in? But I don''t know what kind of leader can elder martial brother Yan do? "


    Yan Zhaoge smiled, just about to speak, his ears suddenly moved slightly.


    Outside the valley, there are also bodyguards in black. The figures of the martial artists flash and move closer to Yan Zhaoge.


    Some people are close to the valley, and those who come are not good at cultivating themselves!


    Soon, a young man in white should step into the valley first, with a big beard, and it was Xiao Sheng!

 Chapter 44

    Xiao Sheng stepped into the valley, his eyes crossed Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng, his eyes narrowed into a seam.


    The cold light flickered in his slit like eyes, and was as insidious as a snake.


    It was the bold voice, and I couldn''t talk about the cold feeling: "well, well, I''m not in vain today. On the same day, in the same place, I met both of you."


    Xiao Shengman had a cold smile on his bearded face.


    Yan Zhao song slightly partial, up and down looked at Xiao Sheng: "you have a big beard, I always look at some strange, but I can not say the reason."


    Hearing this, Xiao Sheng twitched a few muscles around his eyes: "Yan Zhaoge, do you remember, I said at the beginning, we will be together for a long time."


    "I didn''t think it would come so soon."


    Xiao Sheng''s eyes turned to Feng Yunsheng, and his voice suddenly sank a lot: "Sister Feng, I told you that you can''t escape."


    Feng Yunsheng said indifferently, "look at you. You were really hurt badly at the beginning."


    Xiao Sheng''s eyes were fixed on Feng Yunsheng: "Sister Feng, I used to know that you were not afraid of life and death, but now I think it''s even more so."


    "But don''t worry, I will let you know that there are many things in the world that are more terrible than death."


    "And at this moment, in front of me, you can''t live or die by yourself."


    Xiao Sheng''s voice suddenly softened a lot, but it was cold: "believe me, you can''t break yourself."


    Feng Yunsheng smiled a little. Now her cultivation is only at the level of practice, but Xiao Sheng has been the master realm in the later period of Waigang.


    It is true that the gap between the two sides is so great that one of them can''t help but live and die.


    But her hand, holding the knife tighter, did not look afraid: "Xiao Sheng, you should thank me for helping you remove the biggest weakness."


    "Don''t you think you''ve improved faster than before in the past two years?"


    Xiao Sheng''s eyes became more and more gloomy: "you still have sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. That''s good. That''s what I like best."


    "Later, we have enough time to reminisce."


    "Don''t you think someone else can protect you, so you are so confident? Then you have a bad eye. "


    Yan Zhaoge sniffs at the words and chuckles: "the puppet of the great sun sage, who was shattered by you, looks at you in the sky."


    Hearing this, Xiao Sheng was not angry, but nodded, "yes, Yan Zhaoge, you have two down."


    "I must admit that I used to look down on you."


    "But if you thought that you had a little advantage, even if you were better than me, you would have been too deceiving yourself."


    Xiao Sheng said as he stood still, but let go of his vigorous Qi.


    Vigorous air flow turns, light metallic luster flickers, more and more dazzling.


    In an instant, Xiao Sheng''s body seemed to be surrounded by a golden halo.


    At the next moment, the golden light of Taoism flies out and flows between the heaven and the earth, just like countless golden swords made of sunlight.


    The golden streamer passes through the hundred step distance in an instant, passing behind Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng and others.


    In the harsh voice, the golden light of Taoism either pierced into the rocks or the ground, making the valley behind yanzhaoge riddled with holes.


    Those golden lights are embedded in the ground of the mountains, which have been condensed for a long time.


    As if it were a real weapon, it formed a half circle and surrounded Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Behind yanzhaoge, a group of martial artists in black frowned.


    One hundred steps can control Qi, which is concise and true. Vigorous Qi can be turned into tangible Qi soldiers.


    Regardless of attack and defense, they are better than the master Gang Qi in the early days.


    It is the sign of the patriarch in the middle period of Waigang.


    Vigorous Qi is concise and real. It can also be used for long-range attack. It can resist Qi in a hundred steps. It can arrive in a blink of an eye, making it difficult for the opponent to run.


    It''s not over yet. Xiao Sheng''s hands are behind him, and his body starts to leave the ground. The higher he rises, the higher he will be. He doesn''t stop until he''s half empty.


    There was nothing under his feet, so he was suspended in the air.


    This is the sign of the late master of Waigang.


    It is more vigorous and concise than the master in the middle period of outer gang. The vigorous Qi can float in the sky in a short time and move in a short distance.


    If you can''t do the same thing, Xiao Sheng is right. At least you can be invincible.


    It''s very simple, but I can''t beat it. I''ll just float in the air to open the distance. The opponent can only stare at it.


    Even if the opponent also condenses the long-range attack of Qi soldiers, the closer the distance is, the stronger the power is.


    Xiao Sheng opens the distance with his opponent, and the collision place of the two air forces is close to him, so he naturally takes advantage of it.


    Previously, Xiao Sheng was dancing with shackles in a competition with Yan Zhaoge, using puppets as a medium. His strength was not really reflected at all.


    At the moment, he just showed the power gap of the late master of Waigang, which was close to crushing compared with the early master of Waigang.


    It''s not so simple to talk about it.


    Xiao Sheng was hanging in the air, looking down at Yan Zhaoge.


    "I want to come to you and refuse to accept the situation of my master in the later period of Waigang. But if you want to interfere in the matter of closing the pastoral, it''s no wonder that I am."


    "That''s why you are here."


    "If you want to protect my disciples who escaped from darishengzong, our war is not a duel."


    Xiao Sheng looks down at Yan Zhaoge and suddenly smiles, "I''ll kill you on the spot."


    "But even if you don''t get involved in the pastoral work, there are still some games today."


    "It''s just that younger martial brother Chao will play with you first."


    A group of young people in white also appeared in the valley. The leader was Chao Yuanlong, who was defeated by Yan Zhaoge in zhenlongyuan that day.


    Chao Yuanlong breathed out: "Yan Zhaoge, some family wants to fight with you again."


    Around his body, once again there is a dazzling golden light, as if the root needle awn.


    Before that, Chao Yuanlong summoned his own vigorous Qi and broke the ground under his feet.


    But at this moment, it is on the ground that contacts around, leaving numerous pinholes like honeycombs and ants.


    Vigorous Qi penetration and cohesion are totally different.


    Chao Yuanlong sends out the golden needle like vigorous Qi of Taoism. At the moment, there is also a flash of light metal streamer. It is clear that he has also stepped into the realm of outer Gang master!


    Feng Yunsheng looks at Chao Yuanlong and raises his eyebrows slightly: "you are leading the sun god needle into the body, and you are forcing the vigorous Qi to reach the point of release?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s face showed a thoughtful look: "I heard about it, but in my memory, the side effect of this method is so great that it will make you suffer from pain day and night, life is not like death, and it will greatly delay your next training progress."


    Chao Yuanlong''s face is indifferent: "compared with the humiliation you have given to a certain family, what''s the point?"


    "If you hate it or not, some family will swear not to be human!"


    After all, Chao Yuanlong has taken one step and directly arrived at Yan Zhaoge!


    Yan Zhaoge picked the eyebrows and swung the sleeves of his right robe, which was a flash of blue light.


    "Green dragon in the sleeve, good luck!" Chao Yuanlong suddenly made a mistake in his hands when he shouted.


    But it''s not Zhongtian God palm.


    The golden light and vigorous Qi, like a needle, became soft, like countless fine threads.


    Countless threads turn hard into soft, like thousands of snakes coming out of their orifices and twining on the blue sword light.


    Yanzhao song sword light a shake, Taoism Blue Sword gang up, will cut off the golden thread.


    But the thin silk, as if endless, constantly entangled, gradually exhausted Yan Zhaoge''s sword potential.


    Yan Zhaoge carefully looked at Chao Yuanlong''s martial arts, his mouth twitching, and his face became a little strange.


    Chao Yuanlong said coldly, "some family knows that you have accomplished Waigang earlier, but they are still willing to use the sun god needle to enter the body and quickly become the master realm of Waigang."


    "It''s to cultivate the martial art of restraining the green dragon in your sleeve!"


    "Today, you are a dead dragon!"

 Chapter 45

    The sword is as bright as a dragon. Jiao Jiao wants to fly.


    But there are thousands of golden snakes on the plate, entangle the green dragon, and keep biting.


    The green dragon shakes his body and breaks one golden snake to death, but the Golden Snake seems endless.


    Gradually, the green dragon lost its vitality and could not take off. It could only fall into the dust and be eaten by thousands of snakes.


    The snake body is more flexible than the dragon body. When the wheel rotates, the strength will be removed continuously.


    Chao Yuanlong''s Dao Gang Qi, which turns a hundred steel-making steel into a ring finger, is really against Yan Zhaoge''s sleeve green dragon.


    The green sword light gradually disappeared, and the bamboo branches of Yanzhao singers were restored to their original appearance.


    Chao Yuanlong''s eyes burst out with amazing spirit: "Yan Zhaoge, today you are changing your real sword, and you can''t escape defeat!"


    "Your bamboo will not be destroyed, but left to you. If you don''t hit it, your face will be covered with blood. It''s hard to get rid of the spirit of some family!"


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t speak, but she looked at Chao Yuanlong strangely.


    Feng Yunsheng also stares at Chao Yuanlong: "does the snake entangle the silk hand? It''s even colder than the sun golden needle Qigong, which makes him practice it. "


    As the name implies, the sky snake''s silk hand is flexible and changeable. It''s a very good small and small way to catch.


    It was accidentally acquired by the great sun sage and collected in the sect''s arsenal.


    Because it is inconsistent with the vigorous Qi skill of Da RI Sheng Zong, it needs the external vigorous state. It can only be cultivated after the vigorous Qi is released.


    Sometimes, different martial arts do exist.


    Chao Yuanlong built this kind of martial art. He built it at one stroke. The green dragon in the sleeve of Yan Zhaoge was really effective. It was better than his seven big days.


    Yan Zhaoge turns his head and looks at Feng Yunsheng: "the name is Tian snake wrapping silk hand?"


    Feng Yunsheng looks at Yan Zhaoge''s smiling face and nods in wonder.


    "Ha ha..." Yan Zhaoge stops talking, stands in place, smiles at Chao Yuanlong.


    At the sight of the smile, Chao Yuanlong was angry, but felt the scar on his face, which had already healed, stabbing again.


    With a shriek and a wave of his hands, thousands of golden snakes circled and attacked again.


    Xiao Sheng stood in the middle of the air and looked down at Yan Zhaoge: "you can exchange for other good weapons."


    "Do you have a spirit soldier? I might as well take it out. "


    "But since I''m here today, I can lend the weapon to younger martial brother Chao at any time."


    "You think you can still get the upper hand in this area..."


    Before the voice fell, I saw Yan Zhaoge standing in the same place and still, until Chao Yuanlong came to the front, he suddenly shot.


    Not a sword!


    It''s a move!


    In a trance, everyone was in the dark.


    As if it were an eclipse, Chao Yuanlong''s whole body was full of vigorous Qi, and the brilliance like the sun was suddenly dim.


    Yan Zhaoge''s arm seems to be a huge python with 12 pairs of wings on its back. It is hard to count its length in the Starry Sea.


    King of serpents!


    The existence of the legend, a body of strength more in many dragon!


    Yan Zhaoge punches, vigorous Qi concusses, like a snake devouring the sun, swallowing Chao Yuanlong in an instant!


    The power of incomparable Yin and softness is not even brought up by the wind, but it seems to break down when it erupts.


    In the blink of an eye, Chao Yuanlong, who was throwing himself at Yan Zhaoge, was beaten upside down by Yan Zhaoge at a faster speed than when he was going!


    Xiao Sheng and Feng Yunsheng are both staying together.


    Then they watched Chao Yuanlong''s body draw a parabola and fall straight to the ground, like a dead fish, lying convulsing, but unable to make a sound.


    With Xiao Sheng, Chao Yuanlong''s great sun Saint disciple, is again stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    Elder martial brother Chao has developed into a martial art way to control yanzhaoge?


    Isn''t it said that even though Yan Zhaoge has become the master of Waigang, there is still a sure way to win?


    Didn''t it still prevail just now?


    How can it be like this again?


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Chao Yuanlong on the ground. He is angry and funny: "the sky snake twines its silk hand. Listen to the name, and I will say why I look so familiar."


    "It''s clearly a branch of the snake king fist in the six spirit magic fist."


    "You have just begun to practice the hand of snake wrapping silk since you achieved the state of master in the early days of Waigang. I have been practicing since I came to this world."


    "My heavenly snake king punches your heavenly snake wrapped silk hand, and my father beats his son in the same rhythm."


    "You said you didn''t deliver?"


    Yan Zhao song takes back her fist, looks at Xiao Sheng, spreads out her hands: "he seems to be unable to play with me."


    Xiao Sheng''s surprised look disappeared, and he looked at Yan Zhaoge with unprecedented gravity.


    But it has never been colder.


    "It''s said that master Guangcheng''s sword is like a dragon. It turns out that it''s all false. I didn''t expect you to hide so deep."


    "It''s a pity that you are not smart enough. It''s too early to expose. If you put up with it again, it may be a serious problem in the future."


    "Now, even if I take the responsibility of provoking the fight between the two holy places, I really want to kill you today."


    The cold light in Xiao Sheng''s eyes soared, and his vigorous Qi was completely released, like a big day.


    The golden light of Taoism hovers between the heaven and the earth hundreds of meters around, like countless sharp edges, hanging over Yan Zhaoge''s head.


    In the later period of the outer Gang, the pressure of the patriarchal division was all obvious.


    Don''t say that Yan Zhaoge, who is facing the front, is surrounded by fengyunsheng and other disciples, and even other disciples of the great sun Saint sect, all feel suffocated.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded as if nothing had happened: "yes, among the martial artists of the same realm, they are also outstanding."


    Xiao Sheng said lightly: "I now admit that you are not in the rank of the fourth childe. If you are really in the same realm, I have no assurance of winning you."


    "But you and I are too poor in cultivation realm now. If you are in the middle of the outer Gang realm, you may be able to escape from my hands."


    Yan Zhaoge''s entourage of a group of martial artists in black are silent.


    My father-in-law just broke through to the outer Gang realm not long ago. Although he soon finished the second bone cutting and marrow washing, it is impossible to break through again immediately.


    All the disciples of the sun sage sect were relieved.


    Although elder martial brother Chao lost, the good thing is that there is still elder martial brother Xiao.


    As for the realm that oppresses people, I can''t care about it now.


    Yan Zhaoge''s line of sight at this time, instead, looked at Chao Yuanlong, who was supported by the same door.


    "Give you a chance, so I''ll fight with you in the same realm. I didn''t expect the result to be ironic."


    Chao Yuanlong''s eyes widened when he heard the words.


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head: "it''s very difficult in the middle period of master Waigang?"


    While talking, Yan Zhaoge''s whole body acupoints and orifices vibrated, and there was a vague way of white Qi flying, like an ice dragon rising to the sky.


    A body like lead and mercury Qi and blood agitation, around the body vigorous Qi flashing metal luster more and more dazzling!


    Yan Zhaoge is ready to fight in the air in the form of heavenly snake king fist. Rolling vigorous Qi twists and turns into a thick black whip at last!


    Black whip in the air a shake, a blow, like thunder!


    Congealing Qi into a soldier is like reality!


    Xiao Sheng''s eyes are wide and round: "the middle period of outer Gang?!"


    "Impossible!"

 Chapter 46

    Looking at Yan Zhaoge''s hundred steps to resist Qi, and condensing Qi to become a soldier, Chao Yuanlong suddenly saw a black in front of him.


    He was seriously injured. He couldn''t support his spirit any more and passed out directly.


    The second fiasco in Yanzhao singer, has made him depressed.


    At the moment, seeing Yan Zhaoge go further, Chao Yuanlong''s promotion to Waigang middle Master seemed to be like drinking water and eating food. Chao Yuanlong collapsed completely.


    In this way, what''s the meaning of his method of needling the sun god into the body and breaking through to the outer Gang master?


    Ming Ming in the town of Longyuan, everyone is also the same state of the late master of the inner gang. In such a short time, how can Yan Zhaoge break through the difficulties and promote the master of the middle stage of the outer Gang so quickly?


    All the things that zhenlongyuan had dealt with before were illusions?


    Apart from Chao Yuanlong, other disciples of Da RI Shengzong who had seen Yan Zhaoge''s moves in zhenlongyuan were also stupefied.


    It was Xiao Sheng, who almost fell off in a flash.


    Nima!


    How long did Laozi spend from the later period of inner Gang to the middle period of outer Gang?


    Xiao Sheng''s eyes were round, and he didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Yan Zhao''s vigorous Qi congeals into a whip in his hand. He shakes and makes another sound in the middle of the air.


    "Too early exposure? Endure? Why should I bear it? " Yan zhaogehun said indifferently, "what can you do if you know? It''s like what can you do to me? "


    "There are many winners in the world, but they don''t include you Xiao Sheng."


    Yan Zhaoge''s other hand waved, and the vigorous Qi of Taoism condensed into a huge ice blue sword in the mid air.


    The blade is glittering with cold light, and there is a faint dragon like light and shadow.


    The white ice dance of Taoism emerged and surrounded the long sword like an ice dragon hidden in the clouds.


    Xiao Sheng took a deep breath: "Yan Zhaoge, you seem to have forgotten one thing."


    "Now, you are just in the middle of Waigang."


    "Unless you can be promoted to the later stage of Waigang immediately, you will die today!"


    In the long howl, Xiao Sheng roared and fell from the sky.


    Road golden light, like sword rain, towards Yan Zhao song.


    With a wave of Yan Zhao''s singer, the ice blue sword continuously cuts and hits in the mid air, as if the dragon is flying in the sky, cutting off the golden streamer one by one.


    Although the golden light is heavy, Xiao Sheng is the later cultivation of Waigang. Every golden light is extremely concise and may not be inferior to the sword gang of Yan Zhaoge.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s sword gang can point at Xiao Sheng''s weakest position every time.


    To the sword Gang although with a number of enemies, but the torrential golden streamer stopped.


    It''s just those golden streamers, but it''s a feint move of Xiao Sheng''s attack.


    The golden light that was broken by the sword Gang, though broken, filled the air like a mist of light, and did not disappear completely.


    Many of the remaining golden light shrouded the four fields, but formed a scene of the world''s twilight and sunset.


    Xiao Sheng has a cold smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The world of the golden light cast by its vigorous Qi collapses towards the center and roars to Yan Zhaoge!


    The mystery of the thousands of magic palms of the setting sun was urged by Xiao Sheng completely at this moment, far from being compared with the performance of the saint puppets of the sun on that day!


    Yan Zhaoge''s world in front of him is like the moment when the sun sets, and the darkest dusk is only a piece of despair.


    "Ha!"


    Yan Zhaoge drinks a little, his fists are recycled, and they are received on his stomach together.


    The left hand is firmly pressed on the abdomen, motionless.


    The right hand vibrates gently and beats the body constantly.


    Two hands, moving a static, a yin and a Yang, a sinking a smart, reached a perfect state of harmony.


    Dinghai Lingquan in the six lingdevil boxing of the left hand changes the image of Linggui.


    The heavenly snake king fist in the six spirit magic fist of the right hand changes the image of the heavenly snake.


    The tortoise and the snake intersect, the movement and the stillness combine, and the Yin and Yang intersect.


    On the belly of the human body, hidden inside the muscles and muscles, there are acupoints and orifices called Shangqu, also known as the blood gate, which is the most important middle point of Qi and blood circulation for martial artists.


    Stimulate the blood gate, cooperate with the heart, the whole body blood immediately boils, the energy is exuberant, erupts the unprecedented potential.


    Before the great disillusionment, there was a cloud in the collection of Zhenwu boxing classic in the Shengong.


    "Sangmen Shangqu, the real martial god of Beidou!"


    Two streams of Qi and blood converged on the Shangqu acupoints of Yanzhao song, as if they were chaotic primordial before the beginning of heaven and earth.


    At the next moment, Qi and blood are surging, far beyond the normal strength, which erupts from Yan Zhaoge''s body!


    Push your hands forward together.


    The vigorous Qi in the left hand turns into a giant shield, just like the turtle in Dinghai.


    The vigorous Qi in the right hand turns into a thick whip, just like the king of the sky snake.


    Tortoises and snakes meet and march forward together.


    The image of a giant looms.


    The real warrior of Beidou!


    Tortoise and snake strike together. It''s really martial!


    It''s like pushing the mountain to fill the sea, pushing Xiao Sheng to break his thousands of illusory palms of sunset and residual light!


    Xiao Sheng is shocked. As soon as he changes his palm technique, the setting sun turns to the residual light. He quickly turns to defend.


    The vision of the residual light is so confused that it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false, and the direction is disordered.


    Xiao Sheng''s body shape rose rapidly in the air. Relying on the advantage of the master in the later period of Waigang, he avoided the attack of yanzhaoge.


    He was suddenly in a cold sweat: "is this the power that the master of Waigang middle period can have?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "in the middle period of Waigang, it''s enough to beat you."


    "Take me one more shot!"


    Yan Zhaoge at the foot of the force, half of the valley of the earth was a foot to break the depression!


    With the help of anyhow''s power, Yan Zhaoge shot up in the sky and shot straight at Xiao Sheng like a shell!


    Xiao Sheng gave a cold snort. He was in the middle of the air, and suddenly he started.


    He was as fast as thunder and moved a long distance with yanzhaoge.


    Dari Shengzong is one of the seven dharmas of dari. Dari rises to the East and dominates the heaven.


    The only pure body martial arts in the seven dharmas of Da RI. It''s powerful and swift when it''s applied. It''s as unstoppable as the rising east of Da RI.


    After Xiao Sheng evaded yanzhaoge with his body method, his body shape was another leap immediately, instead, he rushed to yanzhaoge.


    It is the weakness that yanzhaoge can only be grasped by its explosive power and can''t move up and down like him.


    Xiao Sheng pours on at the moment. It''s time to block Yan Zhao''s song. The old force has been exhausted and the new force has not been born!


    A Golden Wheel rises, the light is everywhere, directly smashes to Yan Zhaoge!


    Lingbing, huirilun.


    Xiao Sheng''s face was cold, and now he did his best.


    Yan Zhaoge was prepared, and the strength accumulated in Xuemen Shangqu point broke out again.


    The body, which had already begun to descend, stopped in the air for a moment.


    Yan Zhaoge''s right hand robe sleeve is unfolded, suddenly a dragon like green light, roaring out!


    This time, the weapon of Yanzhao singer is no longer a bamboo branch, but a green dagger!


    The blade''s spirit light flickers, and the clear and true sound comes from it, not the unreal dragon song!


    Spirit soldier, spirit sword and green dragon!


    Yanzhao singer and sword together, soar to the sky and burst through the sky, killing Xiao Sheng instantly!


    The seven stars converge at the front of the sword, and the north star shines like the sky!


    Guangcheng mountain is one of the eight poles of Taishang. It''s a seven star sword!


    Xiao Sheng has no choice but to live in the spirit sword blue dragon of Yan Zhaoge with the brilliant sun.


    But before Xiao Sheng could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw Yan Zhaoge holding a spirit sword and a green dragon in his right hand, and his left hand sticking out of the sleeve of his robe, and beating him head on!

 Chapter 47

    Yan Zhaoge''s left palm is red and purple.


    Between vigorous Qi rising, it seems to condense a real purple flame.


    All over the place, Xiao Sheng''s vigorous Qi suddenly shows signs of collapse!


    At one stroke, he seemed to be in the oven, going to be burned to ashes by the purple fire.


    With seven star sword, it is one of the eight poles of Taishang. Guangcheng mountain spreads its own martial arts. It''s easy to grasp!


    Yan Zhaoge and Xiao Sheng both made a soft drink at the same time. Apart from the spirit sword, blue dragon and bright sun wheel, they also had their own bright lights.


    In the moment of fighting in the air, each treasure erupts its own power and collides with each other.


    The people in the valley looked up, and the sky was brilliant.


    Yan Zhaoge and Xiao Sheng, both of them are treasure. They burst out together in an instant, attacking and defending together.


    The power of a great deal of treasure counteracts each other.


    However, yanzhaoge''s left hand is still beating Xiaosheng with a lot of force!


    Xiao Sheng groaned, his mouth and nose bled, his body fell back and flew out.


    All the disciples of the great sun sage sect cried out in amazement.


    Xiao Sheng, the late master of Waigang, was defeated by Yan Zhaoge, the middle master of Waigang!


    This result is more shocking than Yan Zhaoge''s two defeats of Chao Yuanlong in the same realm.


    After all, Xiao Sheng is not looking for the master of the later period of Waigang, which is also a talented person who can defeat the opponent of the middle period of Waigang at the beginning of Waigang!


    Previously, Zhenlong Yuanli and Chao Yuanlong fought each other, regardless of the strength of both sides, Yan Zhaoge said that Chao Yuanlong would not dare to use weapons.


    How can Chao Yuanlong compare with Yan Zhaoge, whose father is a giant of Guangcheng mountain, even though he is the legitimate genius of the great sun emperor, if he uses weapons and relies on his accomplishments?


    Xiao Sheng is different. Like Yan Zhaoge, he is full of treasure.


    But at the moment, the treasures of both sides are contained in each other, but he is defeated by Yan Zhaoge. The gap between the realms is really there, which cannot be erased.


    Let alone, Yan Zhao''s song regards the boundary barrier as nothing. From the early stage of Waigang to the middle stage of Waigang, you can step over it if you want to.


    From then on, I saw that he was still in the late stage of inner gang in the former town of Longyuan, and now in the middle stage of outer Gang, the time is even shorter than I can believe.


    Such Yan Zhao songs, like mountains, let people see the heart of despair.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body shape fell from the air without any hesitation. With a swing of his right hand, green dragon, the spirit sword, hurled directly at Xiao SHENGFEI!


    Xiao Sheng clenches his teeth and drives the sun wheel to block the spirit sword and green dragon.


    Two spirit soldiers fight together immediately.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Xiao Sheng and said with a smile, "master of Waigang''s later period, don''t patronize running."


    Say, the foot again force, the instant shorten hundreds of meters distance, once again toward Xiao Sheng Chong!


    Xiao Sheng stares at him, his eyes are splitting, and finally he shouts at other disciples of the great sun Emperor: "go!"


    All of them were shocked and looked at Yan Zhaoge and Xiao Sheng with complicated faces. Their hearts were all dead. They hurriedly carried Chao Yuanlong, who had been in a coma for a long time, away from the valley.


    Yan Zhaoge is not hard for them, just stare at Xiao Sheng and continue to beat him.


    Xiao Sheng''s depressing display of great sun and East rising horizontal and vertical, this time is not to raid, but to avoid Yan Zhaoge, and then run away.


    Although the heart is like a drop of blood, a hundred people are reluctant to admit it.


    But at this moment, Xiao Sheng also realized that he was not really an opponent of Yan Zhaoge!


    In the later period of Waigang, he was the master, but he couldn''t beat Yan Zhaoge in the middle period of Waigang!


    Relying on the floating power of the master in the later period of Waigang, and the fast speed of the great sun rising to the East, Xiao Sheng is dangerous and dodges the next attack of Yanzhao song.


    But vigorous Qi was everywhere, and Xiao Sheng had a big beard on his face, which suddenly broke and flew.


    Xiao Sheng was stupefied, his face suddenly turned red, Yan Hong was like blood, his voice could not continue to maintain the arrogance under the mood out of control, and he gave a sharp and angry scream.


    Yan Zhaoge is also slightly stunned.


    In front of him, Xiao Sheng didn''t have his beard cut off, but his whole beard fell off together, his face and chin were smooth, and he couldn''t even see the stubble.


    Without a beard, Xiao Sheng''s appearance coincides with that in Yan Zhaoge''s memory, and he is also a handsome young man.


    But at the moment with that sharp voice, Xiao Sheng how to see, all seem a little Yin and soft, totally different from the normal man!


    Xiao Sheng glared at Yan Zhaoge angrily, and then looked at Feng Yunsheng with resentment. Finally, he didn''t stop. He turned around and left.


    Yan Zhaoge''s mouth slightly twitches and looks back at fengyunsheng.


    "You said that you hurt him badly. Where did you hurt him?"


    Feng Yunsheng has no feelings for Xiao Sheng''s resentment, instead, he has been watching Yan Zhaoge.


    At the moment, although her strength is only at the level of physical training due to her serious injury, her eyesight and insight are still there.


    But just because we know the goods, we are more surprised at what Yan Zhaoge shows.


    Until Yan Zhaoge came back to ask her, her mouth was still slightly open, full of surprise.


    Hearing Yan Zhaoge''s question, Feng Yunsheng returned to his mind and said with a relaxed face: "his little brother was not well behaved and wanted to take advantage of me, so I will help him discipline his younger brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can. " Yan Zhaoge curled his mouth and suddenly felt that his crotch was a little chilly.


    It is said that Xiao Sheng''s grandfather has only one daughter under his mother''s knee, and only one grandson in his generation.


    His father is the Xiao family. When he comes here, his lineage is also a single biography


    No wonder people want to drive you out. Your Shizu is dead, and dari Shengzong has no one to protect you.


    Fengyunsheng didn''t care to say: "the so-called great sun sage, the young generation of the four heroes, Xiao Sheng and Chao Yuanlong have their own problems."


    "Chao Yuanlong has a strong character and is not afraid of danger and hardship, but he likes to walk on the edge of the sword. He always wants to do something that others can''t do. It seems that only in this way can he show his ability."


    "In fact, if he practices the orthodox martial arts of the great sun sect like other disciples, rather than the side door like the sun golden needle Qigong and the snake wrapped silk hand, with his talent and perseverance, maybe his actual combat strength is a little lower in the near future, but his future achievements will only be higher."


    Feng Yunsheng shakes his head: "Xiao Sheng''s perseverance is not as good as Chao Yuanlong''s, but he still has some understanding. Unfortunately, his mind is too wild, especially greedy for flowers and lusts. He can''t control Xiao Sheng''s family, or his achievements will be higher than now."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yunsheng smiled: "I helped him to break the root of his troubles. In the past two years, his strength has improved faster than before."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words, turned a white eye: "he still lacks a sunflower Scripture."


    Feng Yunsheng was stunned: "I have never heard of any martial arts."


    Yan Zhaoge waved his hand, didn''t speak any more, but began to check his booty.


    In the World War I with Xiao Sheng, both sides fought for a lot of treasures.


    Finally, in order to escape, Xiao Sheng''s connection with many treasures was broken by Yan Zhaoge.


    Xiao Sheng fled in a hurry. Naturally, he didn''t have time to collect these treasures. Now all of them are in Yan Zhaoge''s pocket.


    Among them, there are two Zhongpin baobing, which are exactly suitable for their current use. However, Zhongpin baobing and yanzhaoge are not short of them.


    But there is a valuable treasure soldier.


    But it''s really attractive. It''s the spirit soldier, Hui RI Lun!


    It''s not at the same level as the value of baobing.


    With Yan Zhaoge''s family, there is only a spirit sword and a spirit soldier.

 Chapter 48

    Huirilun and Lingjian Bilong are the best of the inferior lingbing.


    If it was not for the family background of Yan Zhaoge and Xiao Sheng, there would be few people who could have inferior spirit soldiers.


    The excellent lingbing, Yan dada and Xiao Sheng''s grandfather, naturally have plenty.


    However, with Yan Zhaoge''s and Xiao Sheng''s current accomplishments, it''s already the limit to urge the inferior spirit soldiers, and at present, they can only exert their strength in a limited way.


    Like the crown of the sun, the holy soldiers that can be driven by the martial masters are the only ones in the eight polar world.


    Don''t talk about other holy soldiers. They are top-grade holy soldiers and middle-grade holy soldiers. They are driven by the martial masters. They can''t understand them at all.


    The spirit of spirit soldiers is much higher than that of treasure soldiers.


    So Feng Yunsheng watched Yan Zhaoge take over the sun wheel with great interest.


    The spirit of the spirit soldier is independent. If the target is not a great master, it will not easily change the master and be used by others.


    Huirilun is only temporarily entangled by spirit sword and green dragon, not bowing to yanzhaoge.


    If it wasn''t for the spirit sword and the green dragon, huirilun would fly away as soon as possible and go after the original master Xiao Sheng.


    Now Yan Zhaoge has the chance to imprison the sun wheel temporarily, but his spirit sword blue dragon is equal to the shackle of the sun wheel.


    The two spirit soldiers hold each other back. Before solving this problem, let alone huirilun, Yan Zhaoge can''t even use the spirit sword biliong.


    In fact, the overall strength has declined a lot.


    Inferior spirit soldiers are just like treasure soldiers to those who practice martial arts.


    Naturally, we should take it, but if we meet the enemy again, it will inevitably be awkward.


    "Well?" Feng Yunsheng is suddenly slightly shocked. He sees Yan Zhaoge coming to huirilun and Lingjian Bilong. Then he reaches out his hands and grabs two lingbing soldiers.


    In that moment, it was as if the sleeping master had been awakened.


    The spirit sword and the green dragon are the same. The two spirit soldiers are about to fight together. They start a fight in which everyone is unable to intervene.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s hands flicked, fingers virtual grip, continuous percussion on two spirit soldiers, containing strange rhythm.


    The spirit sword, the blue dragon and the sun wheel, vibrated slightly again.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are full of splendor. The scene changes in front of him, as if he has entered a completely different world.


    In this world, a golden sun is hanging in the sky, and a green dragon is circling.


    With Yan Zhaoge''s ten fingers pounding, the two spirit soldiers gradually calmed down together.


    It''s not that the spirit soldiers contain and offset each other, but that they are really calm and dormant together.


    Feng Yunsheng opened his mouth slightly: "how could he make huirilun quiet so soon?"


    "It''s unheard of!"


    After returning to God, Feng Yunsheng tut tut exclaimed: "although I have heard your name before, I know that the rumors are not exaggerated, but too conservative."


    "It''s better to be famous than to meet. I''ve known it since I was a child, but today I feel the most."


    Yanzhaoge received two lingbing and pointed out: "I have many advantages, but the biggest advantage is low-key."


    "So you will gradually find that your thoughts today are still conservative."


    Feng Yun Sheng nodded jokingly: "OK, I''ll wait and see."


    She asked, "by the way, why are they so surprised to see you promoted to master level in the middle period of Waigang? Under pressure, breakthrough is rare, but not without it. "


    "As far as I know, some people are dedicated to pursuing the moment of life and death and breaking through the bottleneck with the help of pressure."


    Yanzhaoge side of a Black Warrior said: "young master in less than a month ago, just from the inner Gang master, breakthrough to the outer Gang initial state."


    A group of them followed yanzhaoge at any time. When they saw that yanzhaoge had just broken through, they were also stupefied, unbelievable, and not much better than the people of the great sun Shengzong.


    Feng Yunsheng could not calm down this time. He looked at Yan Zhaoge with a face of ghosts.


    After a while, she blurted out.


    "Are you human?!"


    Yan Zhaoge laughs but doesn''t speak.


    Feng Yunsheng took a breath of cold air and came back to his mind after a long time: "it''s said that although you are talented, you are much different from your father, but now it seems that you are better than your father in the speed of realm promotion at least!"


    Before the great disillusionment, the data were annihilated and could not be verified.


    After the great disillusionment, when there is history to check, Yan Zhaoge''s father, Yandi, the close disciple of the contemporary old leader of Guangcheng mountain, is the youngest grand master and the youngest Grand Master in history.


    At the same time, it seems that it is also likely to become the youngest martial saint!


    When Yan Zhaoge smiles, it is much easier for him to be promoted from the early stage of outer Gang to the middle stage of outer Gang than from the late stage of inner Gang to the early stage of outer gang.


    Some of these coincided with the chance to achieve the outer vigorous realm, and at the same time, it soon completed the second bone cutting and marrow washing. Xuanlingbaodan helped to refine the vigorous Qi, the spirit of ice dragon bone provided enough power to rush through the pass, as well as the special method cooperation of self-cultivation and so on.


    "It''s said that both of us are tiger father and dog free son. How can I work hard? At least I can''t fall behind too much if I don''t surpass my father?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "what''s more, the martial arts practitioners are at the same level. Some of them walk on the same level and pass easily, while some of them can''t break through in any way. They can''t progress inch by inch after a long time."


    "But when everyone has passed this level, then some difficulty may be reversed, so the original laggard will surpass the previous leader."


    "It''s also very common."


    Feng Yunsheng gave him a bad look: "I don''t see anyone exaggerating like you. How about a month from the beginning to the middle of the outer Gang


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "so I always said that I have many advantages, but the biggest advantage is to be low-key."


    Say, Yan Zhaoge talk front a turn: "say, you and I meet, I''m afraid not by chance."


    Feng Yunsheng is stunned.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at her and said slowly, "I was looking for Meng Wan."


    "Don''t look at me like that. She is the daughter of Taiyin of Da RI Sheng Zong. I am a disciple of Guangcheng mountain. It''s very common that she can''t win the test of Taiyin."


    Yan Zhaoge felt his chin: "now I want to come, my people follow her, she has noticed, the results will lead me all the way to your side."


    "I said that Meng Wan never left the gate of the great sun Saint sect in private. This time, there was no reason why it was so unusual."


    Feng Yunsheng''s eyes softened a lot: "Xiaowan is to help me. Shifu passed away. She knew that Xiao Sheng himself left the mountain to seek revenge for me, so she came here in the hope that she could make a full circle."


    "I''d like to invite you here. I hope Guangcheng mountain can take care of me, so that she doesn''t have to appear on her own, and she doesn''t have to be in a dilemma."


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "are you a master?"


    Feng Yunsheng shook his head: "no, but we were both the daughters of the Taiyin. We had to accept many of the same teaching and training, so we often stayed together."

 Chapter 49

    Yan Zhaoge looks at Feng Yunsheng and chuckles: "have you ever thought that if it wasn''t for her existence, even if you lost the body of the Taiyin, Da RI Shengzong would not give you up so easily, and would certainly try more efforts to help you recover?"


    Feng Yunsheng smiled: "I don''t think about it. It''s obvious, but it has nothing to do with Xiaowan."


    Yan Zhaoge asked with interest, "you are older than Meng Wan. You should have started earlier, and your accomplishments are higher, right?"


    "You were the first choice for the emperor to take part in the test of the sun?"


    Feng Yunsheng nodded calmly: "yes, I left the front of the mountain, which was the realm of the master, while Xiaowan was the realm of the micro."


    "She should have been able to break through to her grand master just before the first test of the Yin."


    She took a look at Yan Zhaoge and said angrily, "I know what you are thinking, but I went to hell by mistake, and the body of the Taiyin disappeared, which has nothing to do with Xiaowan."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "she and you may have deep feelings, but this time I came to save you, how could it not be out of guilt and compensation?"


    "Or, as a vested interest, to show a high profile and help you to make her feel satisfied?"


    Feng Yunsheng smiled: "I''m not used to thinking about others from the perspective of malice, but I don''t deny that there is the possibility you said."


    "Just, I believe Xiaowan." In the last sentence, Feng Yunsheng looks calm, but his tone is firm.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and changed the topic: "but she is so adamant that your body of the Taiyin cannot be restored?"


    "She is sure that she will not send me a daughter of the Taiyin from Guangcheng mountain. She will compete with her for the crown of the Taiyin in the future?"


    "It''s like a capital enemy, but she can do it."


    Feng Yunsheng said calmly, "because she has confidence."


    "Whether or not other holy places add more daughters of the Yin."


    "Xiaowan is confident that she will win back the crown of Taiyin for the great sun emperor."


    "So even if I recover, she will only be happy for me, because I will be more valued by Guangcheng mountain."


    "But the crown of the sun belongs to her, to the great sun."


    "That''s her confidence."


    Hearing Yan Zhaoge''s words, Yan Zhaoge''s mind came up with the bright and tender young girls with beautiful and charming eyes.


    The final winner of the first trial of the Taiyin, namely the first official master after the crown of the Taiyin, is the great sun Saint Zong, Meng Wan!


    According to Feng Yunsheng''s conjecture, she should have just stepped into the realm of patriarchal master.


    Feng Yunsheng''s eyes showed the color of memory: "don''t look at the child''s soft and weak appearance, but in fact, he is smart and strong."


    "Whether it''s the power of the yin or the talent of martial arts, it''s a super genius."


    "I was the first choice because I started earlier and took longer to practice."


    "But in fact, if you all start from the same starting point, I''m not sure that I''m in the best position."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "the opposite is that Meng Wan is not sure that he can win you?"


    Feng Yun Sheng raised his eyebrows: "I am not arrogant, and I will not be arrogant."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "it''s a pity that Meng Wan failed the second time."


    In the second trial of Taiyin, Meng Wanqi missed a move, and the crown of Taiyin fell into the hands of the disciples of Bihai City, the holy land of water.


    Feng Yunsheng looked calm: "I''ve heard about it, because not long before the competition, Xiao Wan just urged the crown of the Taiyin to fight with a burning devil in the East China Sea."


    "In the second competition, she went out with injuries."


    "By the time of the third test, she will let the world know that as long as she does not have problems, the crown will not fall."


    "What''s more, after nirvana, the Phoenix will be more dazzling."


    Feng Yunsheng''s tone is peaceful. It seems that he is only describing a common thing.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at her and smiled slowly: "this applies to Meng Wan, and is it not about yourself?"


    Feng Yunsheng was calm: "even though elder martial brother Yan really has a way to recover my body of the Taiyin, now I''m lagging behind Xiaowan too much."


    "I dare not say that I will catch up with Xiaowan, but I will try my best to seize such a precious opportunity."


    "Guangcheng mountain takes me in when I am most in danger. No matter what the reason is, the favor of dripping water will be reported to Yongquan."


    "There''s nothing else but death."


    For whatever reason, when she was threatened by the disciples of the great sun emperor, Yan Zhaoge made Xiao Sheng and Chao Yuanlong look ashen, which undoubtedly showed her attitude.


    As for Yan Zhaoge''s personal attitude, whether it can represent Guangcheng mountain or not, Feng Yunsheng doesn''t need to think about it now. Just follow the arrangement of Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge is in a good mood. He has some ideas about fengyunsheng''s Taiyin body, but he still needs to plan.


    Although he further offended the great sun emperor, the daughter of the Taiyin was undoubtedly a great harvest for Guangcheng mountain.


    As long as this contribution is fulfilled, it will be a great help to Yan Zhaoge and his father Yandi.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the sky and said, "let''s go."


    All of them went on the road together. Yan Zhaoge gave instructions continuously. Several masters in black nodded their heads and listened to their orders. They scattered the letters.


    Although I have taken care of the matter, some people, Yan Zhaoge, still need to be informed at the first time. For example, my father, for example, is now in charge of the ground in tiandongzhou, and the leader of Guangcheng mountain in tiandongzhou, the elder of Dongzhou.


    This time, it''s not a small thing. It''s far from the simple way that they beat Chao Yuanlong in Zhenlong Yuanli. The response of Da RI Shengzong will undoubtedly be much more intense.


    Xiao Sheng and others escape, and there will be follow-up actions. The earlier they get the news, the more conducive they are to deal with it.


    In addition, Yan Zhaoge specifically mentioned the reason why fengyunsheng''s body was damaged in the first place, but let people try to inform another holy land, Bihai city.


    Among the several holy sites, the relationship between Bihai city and the great sun emperor is extremely bad.


    In line with the principle that the enemy is a friend, the relationship between Guangcheng mountain and Bihai city is very good, close to allies.


    The daughter of Taiyin in Bihai city is the winner of the second test of Taiyin, and Meng Wan''s biggest competitor in the third test.


    In recent years, all holy places have never stopped calculating for the daughters of other people''s families.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t trust dari Shengzong''s moral principles. He naturally wanted to point out Bihai city so that they wouldn''t be trapped.


    Walking in the mountains, Yan Zhaoge suddenly moved his heart and looked far away.


    The great sound of the mountain waterfall "boom" can not hide the voice of some people''s conversation.


    Yan Zhaoge looked far away and saw a group of people standing by the waterfall in twos and threes, as if they were facing each other.


    "Zhao Yuan and them?"


    Zhao Yuan, the eldest son of the emperor of the eastern Tang Dynasty, is also familiar with Yan Zhaoge.


    With him, there was Zhao Sheng, the third son of the emperor, who was close to Yan Xu, the chief elder of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    However, no matter Zhao Yuan or Zhao Sheng, they are looking at a young man badly at the moment.


    The young man looked sixteen or seven years old. He was about five times like Zhao Yuan and Zhao Sheng''s brothers. He also wore Royal costumes. But compared with Zhao Yuan''s brothers, he was much simpler.

 Chapter 50

    Yan Zhaoge can see that the young man should also be the brother of a prince, Zhao Yuan and others, but he has never met before.


    Now the scene, let Yan Zhaoge watch interesting.


    Zhao Yuan, the eldest son of the emperor, like his father, the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty, preferred Yandi school, the father of Yanzhao songs in Guangcheng mountain.


    Zhao Yuan himself, and Yan Zhaoge body original master, also have some friendship.


    However, Zhao Sheng, the third son of the emperor, was not able to compete with Zhao Yuan in this respect, and as a result, he turned to be closer to Yan Zhaoge''s second teacher.


    Although the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty preferred Yandi, Yan Xu, the chief elder of Guangcheng mountain in the eastern Tang Dynasty, was on the other side after all, and Zhao Sheng''s life was not difficult.


    If the competition for the position of Guangcheng mountain leader is ultimately won by the second master of yanzhaoge, there will be more suspense about the ownership of the position of the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty in the future.


    But generally speaking, the position of the prince of the eastern Tang Dynasty, which was not determined, was basically a contest between Zhao Yuan and Zhao Sheng.


    The two of them have been seeing each other badly for a long time and have been tit for tat.


    It''s been a long time since I met another prince like this.


    "According to the father''s will, we will go to the mountain with Uncle Jin to arrest the thieves." Only hearing Zhao Sheng''s voice came from afar: "people are surrounded by me and brother''s bodyguards in this mountain, and the other side is also seriously injured by me and brother. If not, do you think you can deal with it?"


    "Now you''ve picked up a bargain, but you want to monopolize even the information clues. You''re so ungrateful, brother 16?"


    Zhao Yuan also said in a deep voice, "Sixteen younger brothers, it''s OK to share your credit, but don''t hide the confession of that man. If there is any follow-up clue, we should seize the time to continue to trace."


    "The other side and the ghost axe old man are related to the change of zhenlongyuan. They can''t be ignored and delay the time. It''s not easy to explain before the father and the emperor, and the credit has become a fault."


    Hearing the names of ghost axe old man and Zhen Longyuan, Yan Zhaoge showed some interest: "Oh, interesting, go and have a look."


    When Yan Zhaoge came to him, he saw the young man who was surrounded and said with a smile: "what should I do? I have a clear idea. Without the help of two royal brothers, I went back to the capital of the country and reported to my father and the emperor. Everything will be clear."


    His tone is really not very polite. Zhao Yuan and Zhao Sheng are both annoyed.


    But at this time Yan Zhaoge appeared. Both of them hurriedly gave up the young man under the pressure of fire. First, they came to see Yan Zhaoge.


    "Zhao Ge, what a coincidence. Are you in this area?"


    "Young master Yan."


    With Zhao Yuan and Zhao Sheng, all the martial arts masters of the eastern Tang Dynasty held hands together, and all the martial arts practitioners bowed: "I have seen Guangcheng son!"


    In recent days, Yan Zhaoge has become more and more famous in the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    Not long ago, the news of the battle with Xiao Sheng and Chao Yuanlong in the Luliao mountains was unknown.


    But only when the former town, longyuanli, defeated chaoyuanlong, the great sun sage, and linyuancheng and xiaoshengbi changed their moves, they fell back.


    All of them have raised Yan Zhaoge''s reputation to a higher level.


    Let alone, Guangcheng mountain is an incomparable giant in the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    Zhao Yuan and Zhao Sheng, as princes, have been the outstanding figures of the young generation in the eastern Tang Dynasty after the careful cultivation of the royal family and the pouring of resources.


    Both of them were masters, but when they were masters, they were both over twenty-five years old.


    And Yan Zhaoge in front of everyone was younger than Zhao Hao when he became a master


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "you two, long time no see."


    "Before I had been in the capital of the eastern Tang Dynasty, I only stayed for a short time. I met Shibo once, but I didn''t reminisce with the two men."


    "I didn''t expect to meet you in the Luliao mountains."


    Zhao Yuan said: "the change of zhenlongyuan is not trivial. My father came to sit in the town himself."


    "Thanks to Zhao Ge''s finding out that it''s related to the old man ghost axe, I found that the old man ghost axe is not acting on his own."


    "There is probably a hidden force behind it. The old man ghost axe is one of the top powers, and this force also has middle and lower level and peripheral members."


    "When we enter the Luliao mountains this time, we are pursuing several members of this force. We are both responsible and experienced."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded. For Zhao Yuan and Zhao Sheng, it''s also an opportunity for them to have a long face and brush their meritorious deeds in front of the emperors and ministers of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    As a result, it seems that someone picked peaches and picked them cheaply. It''s no wonder that Zhao Yuan and his brother were upset.


    Zhao Sheng glanced back at the young man and said discontentedly, "Sixteen younger brothers, haven''t you come to see me?"


    The young man looked at Yan Zhaoge calmly and said lightly, "you are polite."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him, his mouth slightly twitched.


    "If I am not wrong, I actually see arrogance and disdain in his eyes?" Yan Zhaoge was a little dumb, looking up and down at the young man in front of him.


    At about the age of seventeen, the cultivation of the body realm leads to the middle stage of Qi, opening up the cultivation of the Dantian gas sea.


    People who are not from the Holy Land clan. They are extremely outstanding and rare at this age.


    Especially in terms of the clothes of the young man, although he is the prince, he is obviously not paid much attention to, and most of his resources are limited.


    But no matter how you look at it, whether it''s personal strength or background behind you, you can''t compare it with Yan Zhaoge at all.


    But Yan Zhaoge really in his eyes, see a flash of disdain.


    However, his attitude towards Yan Zhaoge is not humble but arrogant.


    But Yan Zhaoge can clearly feel that the other side is really disdainful, not fearless brought by ignorance, but from the bottom of his heart, from his pride and self-confidence, so disdain.


    In the young man''s own eyes, it is a matter of course.


    ¡­¡­ It''s like a martial saint, a great master. Look at the master''s martial artists and the body refiners.


    The strange feeling rises in Yan Zhaoge''s heart.


    Zhao Yuan''s face sank on one side, and vigorous Qi bound his voice. He told Yan Zhaoge, "Zhao Ge, don''t get along with him."


    "This is my 16th brother, Zhao Hao."


    "It wasn''t like this before. It was just a promise. Half a year ago, it seemed that I suddenly became enlightened and my martial arts developed rapidly."


    "But he also became a little insolent." Zhao Yuan was half confused and half annoyed and said, "this time we''re going to hunt down thieves, surround people in the mountains and seriously hurt them, but he picked them up."


    "It''s just like picking it up. After interrogating some useful confessions, he killed people directly and asked what he knew, but he didn''t say it."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "it''s amazing It''s weird. "


    However, Yan Zhaoge didn''t mean to interfere. Although he was familiar with Zhao Yuan, Zhao Hao was also the son of the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    As for the hidden information of Zhao Hao, it can''t be hidden in front of his Laozi. Yan Zhaoge can also know it through the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    But to Zhao Hao''s rudeness and arrogance, Yan Zhaoge is more strange.


    Either they''re crazy.


    If not, where is the other party''s morale?


    Bravado and belly have heaven and earth, is obviously different.


    Yan Zhaoge thinks in his heart and looks indifferent. Others think he doesn''t know Zhao Hao.


    Zhao Hao picked his eyebrows and sneered at Yan Zhaoge for ignoring his behavior.


    Zhao Sheng didn''t respond to Yan Zhaoge and was slightly disappointed.


    However, his attention was soon focused on Zhao Hao again, and he sneered, "Sixteen younger brothers, don''t toast and don''t eat penalty wine."

 Chapter 51

    Zhao Sheng looks at Zhao Hao badly. Zhao Hao glances at him and shakes his head with a smile.


    Zhao Sheng was already a master of martial arts in Ming Dynasty. It''s not hard for him to clean up his body.


    But in Zhao Hao''s eyes, there was no fear, but it was still plain.


    In the plainness, there is a certain disdain.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed slightly: "look at Zhao Sheng''s eyes, it''s no different from looking at me..."


    "In his eyes, Zhao Sheng and I are at the same level?"


    Yan Zhaoge laughed silently.


    Zhao Hao asked lightly, "what kind of penalty wine do you want to give me?"


    Zhao Sheng snorted: "since the 16th younger brother''s days, he has made great progress in cultivation, but his practical experience is inevitably less."


    "There are some people under the third brother. You can practice with the 16th brother."


    "Accumulate more experience, save that you can only use the dying person to start, and meet the real hard hand. It''s you who are unlucky."


    Zhao Hao has more disdain in his eyes. When he looks at Zhao Sheng, it''s like an adult watching an innocent child play.


    Without saying anything, he drew his sword out of his sheath and stood still: "who wants to teach?"


    In other people''s eyes, I don''t think so, but Yan Zhaoge''s eyesight is far superior to other people present.


    From the perspective of Yan Zhaoge, Zhao Hao''s momentum is immediately different with his sword in his hand.


    More rebellious, publicity, sharp, sharp!


    The whole person seems to be a sword out of its sheath, as if to rise from the sky and cut through the sky.


    This is a pure potential, hard to say, but it is real.


    At the moment, Zhao Hao is still a martial arts cultivator. It''s true that he doesn''t hide the strength of cultivation realm, but his power seems to be superior to most people in the world.


    It seems that the great master is not worth mentioning in front of him.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyebrows are selected: "interesting, Mo Fei..."


    Although Zhao Sheng wanted to beat Zhao Hao to death, he was already a master after all. He was more than ten years old than Zhao Hao.


    Although Zhao Hao is very disrespectful, but in public, and Yan Zhaoge is present, Zhao Sheng still suppresses the idea of hand in hand.


    But of course he didn''t plan to make Zhao Hao feel better.


    Zhao Hao''s cultivation in the middle stage of guiding Qi is eight fold. Zhao Sheng''s opponent, though it is also the middle stage of guiding Qi, has a fierce breath. Obviously, he is used to fighting with a knife and licking blood. He has rich experience.


    With a strong murderous spirit, it can almost frighten the inexperienced opponent into a lamb that can only be slaughtered by him.


    But Zhao Hao can beat his opponent in one round with no effort!


    Under one sword, the opponent''s arm flies directly to the sky!


    The level of ferocity, let all people look at it.


    "How bold!" Zhao Sheng''s face was livid. With a wave of his hand, a swordsman in the later stage of Qi channeling came out.


    This swordsman is the Ninth level of body training, the late stage of guiding Qi, and is not far from the tenth level.


    Zhao Hao didn''t care about it, but he smiled: "it''s all the same."


    Once again, the results of the first world war between the two sides made the audience lose their glasses.


    The winner is still Zhao Hao!


    Zhao Hao "ha" a smile: "next is the micro realm, or three elder brothers you personally?"


    As he spoke, there was a crackling sound all over him, and then a dull thunder.


    Lei Yin was not sent out, but from Zhao Hao.


    All of them were stunned: "the internal Qi entered the bone, and thunder washed the marrow? This is a breakthrough to the late stage of air conduction, the first time to cut bone and wash marrow? "


    Feng Yunsheng follows Yan Zhaoge. He smiles and takes a look at Yan Zhaoge.


    Although she didn''t speak, she clearly remembered the scene when Yan Zhaoge faced Xiao Sheng.


    Yan Zhaoge did not laugh, but calmly looked at Zhao Hao.


    "This man hasn''t put all his strength into the fight, and the sword technique that he is really good at has not been used."


    Yan Zhaoge can see a lot more than others: "winning in a row depends on the experience and experience of far surpassing the opponent, and the control of the sword in the opponent."


    "Just like me, a bamboo branch can also be a sword. If you don''t move vigorous Qi, you will still be able to fight in a delicate situation. The martial arts are full of bags."


    "This man''s attainments in swordsmanship are very profound. Wood sword and bamboo sword even refer to the sword, and the sword without Qi is no exception. He is only in love with the sword, so he is not stagnant in things, one sword is in hand, and has achieved the goal."


    "Yan Zhaoge a smile:" half a year ago suddenly open


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhao Hao at the moment was arrogant, and stood with his sword: "is there anyone under the third brother? Otherwise, the third brother is going to go there himself? "


    "What about big brother? I don''t care if I want to play together. "


    Zhao Sheng''s face was as deep as water. He grinned and said, "Sixteen younger brothers, you can. I didn''t see it before, but it''s too early for you to expand."


    As he spoke, he was about to step out.


    Zhao Hao is so provocative that he doesn''t need to restrain himself, and he doesn''t need to worry about the responsibility of the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    "Brothers and relatives should love each other. It''s just a matter of fighting with each other. It''s a little bit too much for the master to fight with the body trainer."


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded from afar, the next moment, a dignified middle-aged man appeared in front of the crowd.


    He first looked at Yan Zhaoge and nodded: "Zhao Ge, long time no see."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled, "Your Majesty King is more elegant than ever."


    The visitor is the younger brother of the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty. He is the second strongest royal family in the eastern Tang Dynasty. Zhao shilie, king of honor, and Yan Zhaoge used to know each other.


    However, this man''s position is inclined to the great Japanese sage, which is the biggest springboard for the great Japanese sage to enter the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    The position of Prince of the eastern Tang Dynasty is still in the air, and a lot of factors lie in him.


    Both the forces under his command and the great sun emperor behind him are exerting pressure on the Lord of the eastern Tang Dynasty to establish the emperor''s younger brother rather than the prince.


    In this world of martial arts and veneration, where personal power can turn the world around, many secular rules no longer apply.


    For example, if the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty suddenly died today, it would not only lose a monarch, but also a great master.


    For the overall strength of the eastern Tang Dynasty, the loss is huge.


    No matter Zhao Yuan or Zhao Sheng, they are just masters. Even if they ascend the throne, in terms of high-level strength, they are doomed to fail to replace their father in a short time.


    Although King Jin is weaker than the Lord of the eastern Tang Dynasty, he is also a powerful master. If he is loyal to assist the new king, it will be enough. If he has a different mind, the situation will be complicated immediately.


    In a secular Dynasty, when an old emperor arranges a successor before his death, he will naturally clear away the unstable factors.


    However, the situation like King Jin made the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty feel awkward.


    After all, Zhao shilie was also a great master and an important part of the strength of the eastern Tang Dynasty. It was the eastern Tang Dynasty that killed him.


    What''s more, the emperor of the eastern Tang Dynasty has the support of Guangcheng mountain, and it''s hard to do it easily.


    The situation of the eastern Tang state is now in a fragile balance. Although the eastern Tang state Lord and Guangcheng mountain are dominant, the hidden danger is not small.


    Zhao shilie and Yan Zhaoge had seen the ceremony, then they laughed and looked at Zhao Yuan, Zhao Sheng and Zhao Hao: "to compete, there is no need to use force."


    "There are a lot of ways to compare without hurting harmony."

 Chapter 52

    Yan Zhaoge sneered at the words of King Jin and Zhao shilie.


    His highness King Jin, who is concerned about the throne of the eastern Tang Dynasty, is not out of kindness.


    Although he was a great master, he could not compare with Yan Zhaoge in his vision.


    It can be seen that Zhao Hao''s strength is extraordinary, but more clues can''t be detected.


    In Zhao shilie''s view, although Zhao Hao defeated the two bodybuilders, if Zhao Yuan and Zhao Sheng, who were already masters, were provoked, it would undoubtedly be the result of one move.


    In fact, it''s not only Zhao shilie, but almost everyone on the scene thinks so.


    They now look at Zhao Hao who is aggressive, just like watching a madman.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t see it that way. It''s still very difficult for Zhao Hao to cross the natural barrier between refining body and patriarchal master, but in the face of Zhao Yuan and Zhao Sheng, he can''t be totally helpless.


    I''m afraid that there is a big gap between the two sides in the cultivation of martial arts, but the gap is even greater in terms of experience, vision and insight. It''s said that there is no difference between heaven and earth.


    Zhao Hao''s eyes on Zhao shilie, in fact, do not pay much attention to some of them, but pay a little more attention to them than those who look at the martial arts.


    Of course, Zhao shilie doesn''t like Zhao Hao very much, but in his opinion, Zhao Hao can help him suppress Zhao Yuan and Zhao Sheng.


    The fiercer the battle, the more equal the power, the better for Zhao shilie.


    Zhao Hao was ordinary, but then a new force emerged. For Zhao shilie, it was a good chess game.


    As for the fact that Zhao Hao will be stronger than Zhao Yuan in the future, which will affect his status as Zhao shilie, that is another problem.


    At the end of the day, Zhao Hao is just a body builder.


    "What is the most famous thing in tiandongzhou? Do you want to make pills and alchemy? It''s better than this. It won''t hurt harmony. "


    Zhao Yuan and Zhao Sheng were not dandies either. The whole eastern Tang Dynasty Royal family was good at refining pills and pills, just like martial arts and politics, which belonged to the tradition.


    The biggest alchemy and medicine refining force on the ground of the eastern Tang Dynasty, Danshi Pavilion, is actually the royal family standing behind.


    "Zhao shilie made this proposal, obviously he knew Zhao Hao, but it was interesting." Yan Zhaoge didn''t speak, looked on coldly and watched Zhao shilie perform.


    Zhao Yuan and Zhao Sheng also thought of this. They hesitated a little, but they were not ready to show weakness.


    The two of them, one is the son of the queen, the other is the son of the imperial concubine, while Zhao Hao''s birth mother is just a maid.


    They grew up in a better environment and education than Zhao Hao.


    It''s a martial art contest. The grand master fights with those who practice martial arts. In any case, there''s no glory in winning.


    Both of them nodded at Zhao Hao''s eyes and agreed immediately.


    Although Zhao Hao''s martial arts have made rapid progress, they still don''t believe that Zhao Hao can surpass them in the alchemy and medicine refining.


    Zhao shilie said with a smile: "the first Danshi Pavilion is dedicated to the elders. Mr. Wang is also here. Mr. Yan has a wide range of knowledge and family background. I am a little familiar with Dandao. Together with Mr. Wang, I can make comments for you. This opportunity is also rare."


    Yan Zhaoge did not deny a smile, some fighters in the distance are supporting an old man came over.


    After meeting the old man, Zhao Yuan and Zhao Sheng said hello first: "Hello, Wang Lao."


    Only Zhao Hao, still standing in the same place, just a faint nod to the old man.


    Mr. Wang not only didn''t think he was disobedient, but also nodded to Zhao Hao.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yuan and Zhao Sheng suddenly had a sudden outburst in their hearts.


    And then, when Mr. Wang understood the situation, he shook his head: "what can be compared with this? The alchemy of the 16th Prince is still above me."


    "His age, cultivation and alchemy are the only things I have seen in my life."


    He has a special identity and a straight temper, and he speaks with no scruples.


    Zhao Yuan and Zhao Sheng were shocked when they said this.


    On the ground of the eastern Tang Dynasty, the only one who can compare alchemy with the old man in front of him is the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    Even Jin Wang and Zhao shilie, the great master, are inferior to Mr. Wang, who is just a master.


    Zhao Hao, with a light look, said simply: "master level, your alchemy level, can also be considered good."


    Zhao shilie smiled on his face: "it''s a situation that I don''t know about. I didn''t expect that my Eastern Tang Dynasty had made a thousand Liju in this respect."


    "You don''t know what to do." Yan Zhaoge didn''t notice for others, and quickly rolled his eyes: "you don''t know, you have such an idea?"


    "But how do you know?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes crossed between Zhao shilie and Zhao Hao, and finally fell on Mr. Wang, who was worshipped in the Danshi Pavilion.


    Zhao Yuan and Zhao Sheng both look ugly. Zhao Hao proudly smiles, "compared with alchemy, the two royal brothers have no chance at all. Otherwise, they should compete in martial arts."


    Yan Zhaoge, who had not spoken, said, "as your highness King Jin said, there is no need to hurt the harmony in some small matters."


    "It''s better than alchemy."


    Zhao Yuan looks at Yan Zhaoge in surprise, even Zhao shilie has some exceptions.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "but since we happen to meet, why don''t we add some color to this contest?"


    Zhao shilie frowned slightly: "Oh, I don''t know which side Zhao Ge wants to bet on."


    If Yan Zhaoge bets Zhao Hao, Zhao shilie will mutter in his heart. In his opinion, this is not just a gamble.


    It''s Yan Zhaoge, even Yandi behind Yan Zhaoge. Among the descendants of the Lord of the eastern Tang Dynasty, it''s a signal to give up Zhao Yuan and support Zhao Hao instead!


    Zhao Yuan looks the same, but his eyes are clearly watching Yan Zhaoge nervously.


    "I''ll take brother Zhaoyuan." Yan Zhaoge simply said.


    Zhao Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, while others were even more confused. Zhao shilie said, "it''s natural that Wang is more optimistic about Zhao Hao''s nephew, since Mr. Wang''s words break the sky."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "that will be it."


    "I don''t know what Zhao Ge wants to bet on?"


    "I bet your highness king, who is in the Danshige."


    Zhao shilie hears the words, his eyes suddenly flash, staring at Yan Zhaoge.


    Danshige is not only the leader of danyao in the eastern Tang Dynasty, but also the largest foreign trade input of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    The biggest owner is the royal family of the eastern Tang Dynasty. The biggest leader is the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty, but Zhao shilie also has a large share in it.


    Yanyun powder of Baoyao has brought huge profits and even began to squeeze the market of the same type of danyao in tiandongzhou.


    Others are all surprised. It''s too hasty to make such a big bet in a small contest, isn''t it?


    But think about it carefully. What else can Yan Zhaoge see in the background of Yan Zhaoge''s life experience and Zhao shilie''s things?


    In this way, everyone is relieved, but it''s hard to avoid feeling.


    It''s so comfortable to have a good father


    "As for my bet, I think his highness king will be very interested." After that, Yan Zhaoge waved his hand, and the inferior lingbing sun wheel appeared in front of him.


    Zhao shilie blurted out, "the sun wheel of Xiao Sheng?!"


    Everyone else was shocked: "the bodyguard of Xiao Sheng, the great sun sage? How could... "


    How can it be on Yanzhao singer?!


    Do you mean


    Yan Zhaoge said calmly, "Xiao Sheng lost to me, and this thing has naturally become my booty. I will use this to gamble with his highness King Jin. Should it be enough?"


    Zhao shilie''s breathing becomes heavier. Even for the great master, lingbing is a rare treasure.


    His share in the economic lifeline of the eastern Tang Dynasty not only has economic value, but also concerns the long-term issue of the future throne.


    It''s hard to compare the value between the two.


    But that spirit soldier is Xiao Sheng''s thing, but now it falls into Yan Zhao''s singer, which is undoubtedly a great shame to Xiao Sheng.


    If Zhao Shilie can help to get it back, it will undoubtedly be a great human relationship, not to mention how Xiao Sheng is. The person standing behind Xiao Sheng is the supreme elder of the great sun sect.


    However, seeing that Yan Zhaoge knew that Zhao Hao''s alchemy was excellent, but he dared to make such a bet, Zhao shilie could not avoid beating drums in his heart.


    If this is so great confidence, dare to face the difficulties like this?


    Reason tells Zhao shilie, had better not bet with Yan Zhaoge.


    Others were also shocked to see Yan Zhaoge. Unexpectedly, Xiao Sheng, who was in the later stage of Waigang''s cultivation, was defeated by Yan Zhaoge.


    Only Zhao Hao did not seem to realize what it meant for Yan Zhaoge to capture Xiao Sheng''s sun wheel. He was still dismissive.


    Maybe he understood the meaning, but still didn''t see it


    Zhao shilie intended to use his mind, he may not not understand, but he also did not care, in the future there will be a return.


    Zhao Hao looked at Yan Zhao''s song and said, "hum, Guangcheng mountain, people from Guangcheng mountain Hey, hey! "


    "Uncle Jin Wang, since he wants to bet, he''ll bet." Zhao Hao said calmly, and then a small Danlu fell on the ground.


    There was no sign of the fire rising in the furnace. A few light blue smoke rose in the air, and even gradually coagulated the image of mountains and rivers.


    Seeing this, everyone else was at a loss.


    Mr. Wang''s eyes widened.


    Zhao shilie''s eyes brightened.


    "Talented, willful, arrogant, but..." Yan Zhaoge grins gently from the corner of her mouth: "it''s But that''s enough. "


    "Boy, unfortunately, I''m also such a grumpy person who doesn''t agree with me."

 Chapter 53

    "The smoke of the Danlu gives birth to a vision?" Mr. Wang stared at the small Danlu on the ground, and his eyes widened: "this is a scene that can only be produced by the cultivation of alchemy."


    His alchemy was in the top three of the eastern Tang Dynasty, and it was also a coincidence that gave birth to such a vision.


    After a long time, he suddenly looked up at Zhao Hao and said, "you didn''t show all the skills in Danshi Pavilion before?"


    Zhao Hao proudly smiled: "now, it''s not all."


    Mr. Wang choked for a moment and asked, "last time I asked the 16th prince, he refused to say. I wonder if I can tell you now?"


    "I wish I could see the superior man."


    Zhao Hao said lightly, "I said before, no one taught me how to make pills. I thought about it myself. Believe it or not, I will follow you."


    Mr. Wang was rebuffed, not angry, but repeatedly shook his head and sighed: "the 16th Prince refused to say, and it''s hard for him to be old."


    He turned to Zhao Yuan and Zhao Sheng and sighed, "the alchemy of the eldest prince and the third prince has been ordered by the old man himself. His level is higher than that of the old man, and he has a good idea."


    "It''s rare among peers, but "Ah!"


    Mr. Wang didn''t finish his speech, but he didn''t finish it. No one could hear him.


    He took a look at Yan Zhaoge.


    In the eyes of the old, for this reason, it is also a very obvious hint to Yan Zhaoge.


    Zhao Yuan and Zhao Hao make pills. If Yan Zhaoge insists on betting, huirilun is like giving it to Zhao shilie for nothing.


    Even if Mr. Wang wants to come, let alone Zhao Yuan, even if Yan Zhaoge goes out in person, he will surely be better than Zhao Hao in comparison with alchemy.


    After all, I have never heard that Yan Zhaoge is good at alchemy before.


    As one of the several holy places in the world, Guangcheng mountain is naturally full of alchemists.


    It may not be certain that Yan Zhaoge inherits the origin, but there is little hope to surpass Zhao Hao.


    Because according to Mr. Wang''s conjecture, except for some techniques that can''t be used temporarily due to the low cultivation of martial arts, Zhao Hao has been able to compare with any alchemist in the world in alchemy skills.


    Yan Zhaoge was a little silent for a while. He seemed to hesitate as expected. He looked up at Zhao shilie and said, "what does your highness mean?"


    Zhao shilie narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "there is a cheering lottery. It''s more meaningful than the test. If Zhao Ge insists on gambling, I will accompany him."


    Yan Zhaoge stared at him and suddenly smiled, "OK, then I''ll bet."


    Zhao shilie looks at Yan Zhaoge''s smile and feels something wrong.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "it''s more about alchemy techniques than who collects unique and precious pills or prescriptions."


    "You can make the same simple pill together."


    "From the comprehensive evaluation of speed, quality of Dan medicine and residue, the first is quality, then speed, and finally how much medicine is consumed."


    Yan Zhaoge once knew that Zhao shilie was afraid that he would provide some kind of secret pill to Zhao Yuanzhen.


    His worry is not unreasonable, but Yan Zhaoge doesn''t need to let Guangcheng mountain pill flow out.


    There are many prescriptions that I read from the collection of the temple, among which there are many excellent miraculous medicines.


    But Yan Zhaoge did not plan to use this method from the beginning.


    Zhao Hao is still a indifferent attitude: "it doesn''t matter, it''s better than who finally refined the elixir. I will accompany you."


    Zhao shilie takes a look at Zhao Hao.


    This kid now makes him feel more threatening, but also more like a fat sheep.


    Yan Zhaoge glanced sideways at Zhao Hao and said, "you really made the smoke cloud powder."


    Although it''s strange, it''s not 100% certain, but the more Yan Zhaoge sees, the figure of Zhao Hao is overlapped with a person who has been buried in history and become a legend.


    Arrogance, unwilling to live under people, unbridled, outspoken.


    In the past, the sage of martial arts, the double excellence of Dandao and Jiandao, and the divine sword of danhuo, Gao Zhe.


    There is no doubt that the smoke and cloud that suddenly appeared on the market of the eastern Tang Dynasty originated from Zhao Hao.


    Because of his contact with Danshige, Zhao shilie and Mr. Wang knew that he was possessed of superb alchemy.


    If you want to come to the eastern Tang Dynasty, you must know.


    But in his opinion, it''s a good thing to have another successful son under his knee. Naturally, he would like to see him succeed.


    At the moment, they may only think that Zhao Hao has an adventure, or they have been hiding it.


    But did not think that this past ordinary no strange 16 prince, at this moment the body is likely to change another soul.


    A reborn saint.


    ¡°¡­¡­ But why does it feel like this? " Yan Zhaoge is a little speechless and curious.


    Because the habit of the past is so high, we can''t adjust the difference brought by the change of identity, and haven''t adapted to the current situation?


    Or don''t want to adapt at all?


    Anyway, there are enough


    Dan Huo sword Gao zhe went crazy in those days, but he could reach that height, shouldn''t he be so two?


    But for me, the better you are.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t care whether Gao Zhe is born again or not.


    However, it is rumored that he is not friendly to Guangcheng mountain.


    Seeing Zhao Hao''s words and deeds before, Yan Zhaoge can also vaguely feel this.


    At the moment, Zhao shilie and Zhao shilie stand on one side to challenge each other, which is the reason.


    Although I don''t know what the reason is, since the other side dare to challenge, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t care a slap back!


    "It has been said before that the comparison is the alchemy skills of both sides. Naturally, it doesn''t involve the problems such as the higher level of Dan medicine and Dan Fang." Yan Zhaoge smiled lightly: "let''s start directly."


    Zhao Hao is not polite. He should open the stove first.


    It is like the gathering of mountains and rivers, like the real world, filled with herbs, slowly collected in the oven, everything looks like a dream.


    Zhao Hao began to refine the pill, and the smoke continued to rise. Once again, the scene of mountains and rivers appeared on the Danlu.


    People saw the change of mountains and seas, as if the sea changed into a mulberry field in an instant.


    Without waiting for everyone to come back, Zhao Hao clapped his hands in the air, and all the smoke was collected in the Danlu again.


    The next moment the fire goes out.


    Everyone was stunned: "it''s over?!"


    Zhao Hao glanced at Yan Zhaoge, Zhao shilie and Mr. Wang, and said casually, "you should check it. You should be able to see the goods."


    His eyes lingered on Yan Zhaoge for a while, deep in his eyes, more sarcastic.


    The pill made by Zhao Hao is the most common healing Pill on the market. After the appearance of Yanyun powder, it is almost crowded out of the market.


    But after Zhao shilie and Mr. Wang checked, they were all surprised. The healing pill made by Zhao Hao was almost as effective as the ordinary smoke cloud powder!


    Mr. Wang sighed. There is a quality Division in the yanyunsan sold in Danshige.


    At the top, Zhao Hao has been refining a batch regularly.


    Now Zhao Hao''s healing pill is about to catch up with others'' refined quality and efficacy, which makes the old man only sigh again.


    Zhao Yuan and Zhao Sheng were gloomy.


    They can''t afford to throw in the face just to admit defeat, but if they compete in the next match, the result will only be more humiliating.


    Zhao Yuan subconsciously looks at Yan Zhaoge, but still feels desperate.


    Whether Yan Zhaoge''s Alchemy can surpass Zhao Hao or not, even if it can, Yan Zhaoge can''t compete for him next time.


    And alchemy, not a few words, can instantly improve several levels.


    How do you think this contest is hopeless


    Yan Zhaoge smiled a little, vigorous Qi, Zhao Yuan heard, eyes gradually began to light up.

 Chapter 54

    Looking at Zhao Yuan walking to Danlu, and then looking at Zhao Hao, Yan Zhaoge felt his chin: "if I am not here today, Zhao Yuan and Zhao Sheng are doomed to face each other."


    "And after the right, then the left."


    "Maybe it will become the stepping stone of Zhao Hao step by step because of all kinds of strange reasons."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "alchemy needs talent and accumulation. It''s me. I really can''t make people quickly."


    "It''s more impossible for me to go out in person and fight with Zhao Hao bareback."


    "If you do that, no matter you win or lose, it will give Zhao Hao a long face."


    "But do you think I can''t do it?"


    Under the guidance of Yan Zhaoge, Zhao Yuan did not take his own Danlu or go to Zhao Hao''s Danlu, but came to Mr. Wang.


    "Wang Lao, can you give me the healing pill of the 16th younger brother?"


    Mr. Wang frowned slightly, but was not pleased: "the eldest prince can''t believe me. He thinks that I will help the 16th prince?"


    Zhao Yuan smiled and shook his head: "of course not, Wang Laomo wants to misunderstand. I just want to see the elixir refined by his 16th younger brother."


    Mr. Wang looked at Yan Zhaoge and Zhao shilie and finally handed the healing pill to Zhao Yuan.


    He sighed: "it''s a short time, and the effect is not good. Look at the bottom of his Dan stove. There is no residue. All the herbs are perfectly used and there is no waste."


    Everyone''s heart sank with this remark.


    Zhao Hao has achieved perfection in all three aspects. Even if Zhao Yuan breaks out at a high level, he is at best a draw, unless he can refine the healing pill better than Zhao Hao.


    But is that healing pill?


    Zhao Yuan looks the same, holding the healing pill in his hand and turning to Zhao Hao: "the alchemy of the 16th younger brother is really superb."


    Zhao Hao said lightly: "what does big brother want to say?"


    Zhao Yuan said without hesitation: "the 16th brother''s alchemy is so excellent that he can even make the smoke of the Danlu have a vision. The eldest brother also needs to admire him."


    "However, the road of alchemy is profound and broad, and there are many ways..."


    Zhao Hao interrupts him directly: "there are many ways of alchemy, but what you know, I know, what you don''t know, I know."


    "I don''t need to say any more. Let''s get to the point."


    Being interrupted by him, Zhao Yuan was not upset, and still said slowly: "Sixteen younger brothers are brave and spirited. In that case, elder brother, I made a fool of myself today."


    "I learned a magic of alchemy by accident. Let''s have a try today."


    "As for you, you don''t need to be stronger than me. As long as you can do the same as me, I will bow down and admit defeat today."


    "I don''t know what''s your intention?"


    Zhao Hao hears the words, looks at Zhao Yuan with a little irony, and then looks at Yan Zhaoge.


    "Magic? Ha ha, I spent half my life to collect all the relics left by the great destruction of the whole eight polar world, or the Dharma of everyone in Dandao after the destruction. "


    "Apart from the unique prescriptions and techniques of several holy places, there is nothing I don''t know about alchemy in this world."


    "Your alchemy in Guangcheng mountain is quite unique, but none of it can be mastered by Zhao Yuan."


    "What other tricks do you get by chance? Hey, I used to play the rest. "


    Zhao Hao didn''t care and said with a smile, "even if I draw, I will lose!"


    Zhao Yuan smiles and nods, takes out a gold needle suddenly, then stabs into that healing pill.


    When they saw this, they were shocked. They didn''t understand what Zhao Yuan was doing.


    Only Zhao Hao and Mr. Wang have amazing eyes.


    Zhao Yuan dries needles like flying. He stabs nine times continuously on the healing pill. There is a light mist gushing from the pinhole in the healing pill.


    All the people were stunned. They naturally knew that the fog was caused by Zhao Yuan''s actions, but the pills were not balloons. How could there be gas in them?


    After that, Zhao Yuan returned the pills to Mr. Wang: "please have a new taste."


    Mr. Wang took a deep breath. After the examination, he fell into silence and seemed to be thinking hard.


    Without saying a word, he handed the pills to Zhao shilie, the king of Jin. After Zhao shilie saw them, his eyebrows immediately jumped.


    "The smoke of the remaining fire in the pill disappears, and the efficacy goes up to a higher level, really touching the theoretical limit of the healing pill?!"


    "But how?"


    Mr. Wang spits out a mouthful of dullness, but his body trembles a little. He looks at Zhao Yuan and says, "forgive me for being old and dazed. The way of the great prince, but the way of golden needle crossing the pill?"


    Zhao Yuan smiled and nodded: "old Wang has good eyesight. It''s the golden needle crossing the pill."


    Mr. Wang''s body did not tremble. He heaved a sigh and was very satisfied: "I can''t imagine that in his lifetime, he would have to see the Alchemy skill before the great disillusionment. There is no white life in his life!"


    Zhao shilie, Zhao Sheng and others were shocked: "Wang Lao......"


    Mr. Wang, after stabilizing his mood, said: "the golden needle crossing pill method can completely exhaust the residual smoke of the fire in the pill, so as to greatly improve the efficacy and quality of the finished pill."


    "before the big break, it was one of the top alchemist laws. After the big break, it was lost. Now there are only simple records of simultaneous interpreting, just like legends."


    Zhao Yuan looked at Zhao Hao and said, "I''m only a little skinny. Let''s laugh."


    Zhao Hao''s eyes erupted with astonishing splendor, but he did not look at Zhao Yuan, but at Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Zhao Hao, seemingly peaceful, but in fact, she smiled: "character decides fate. I like to deal with the same young people as me."


    Zhao Sheng''s eyes also fell on Yan Zhaoge and whispered to the bodyguards around him. He also took a healing pill and a gold needle.


    He observed Zhao Yuan''s healing pill, and then fumbled for the direction. He stabbed nine needles, but he didn''t respond to the healing pill.


    "It''s true that there are special techniques, not by chance!" Zhao Sheng sighed sadly.


    Zhao Yuan smiled at Zhao Sheng, took out a brand new healing pill and made it according to the law.


    I saw the fog rising again.


    Zhao shilie''s eyes also moved back and forth between Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Yuan, and suddenly said, "healing pill is OK. What about this smoke cloud powder?"


    The bodyguard behind him quickly took out a pack of powder and put it on, but it was powder like smoke cloud powder.


    Zhao Yuan''s eyes were slightly fixed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just gather your vigorous Qi and make it into a pill. Then, according to my instructions, stab nine needles." Yan Zhaoge said in a relaxed voice that Zhao Yuan immediately relaxed after hearing the words.


    He took Yanyun powder, vigorous Qi a grasp, powder directly condensed into pills.


    Zhao shilie stared at it closely. Although the powder looks like a pill, it''s still powder. It''s totally different from the pill like healing pill.


    However, Zhao Yuan''s nine needles went down, and fog came out of them.


    The fog is actually divided into two parts, one black and one white. The black disappears in the air, and the white returns to the pill formed by the clouds.


    After testing the efficacy, Mr. Wang praised him. Zhao shilie had no words at all. He looked at Zhao Hao in a twinkling of an eye.


    Zhao Hao''s eyes finally lost the color of determined arrogance, but became solemn and serious.


    Without saying anything, Zhao Hao also took out a pack of Yanyun powder, condensed it into a pill and asked Zhao Yuan for a gold needle.


    He did not give the injection, but frowned and thought for a long time.


    After a long time, Zhao Hao finally shot.


    First shot, it''s ok


    The second shot, nothing


    The third stitch


    The fourth stitch


    Fifth


    "Bang!"


    The pill is formed by the condensation of smoke and cloud, and the whole pill explodes and spreads, turning into smoke and dust in the sky.

 Chapter 55

    Zhao Sheng stabbed nine needles and it''s OK. Zhao Hao''s five needles went down, but the pills exploded. It''s not that Zhao Hao is inferior to Zhao Sheng, on the contrary, it''s far better than Zhao Sheng.


    Zhao Sheng had no choice but to poke nine small eyes on the pill.


    Zhao Hao is needling in at the same time, internal concussion Dan medicine, strive for the effect.


    But unfortunately, although he is better than Zhao Sheng, he still can''t play the golden needle method.


    Zhao Haojing stands where he is. He will retreat and not wave away the dust.


    So that the smoke fell all over his face, his hair was all white, and his face was covered with a layer of gray, which seemed extremely funny.


    Zhao Yuan and Zhao Sheng''s martial artists couldn''t see his arrogance before. They couldn''t help laughing at his misfortune.


    Zhao Hao''s face is gray, but his eyes are like wolves. His eyes are quiet and he looks at Yan Zhaoge.


    At this moment, there was no disdain in his eyes, but more hatred and hostility.


    No longer for the hatred and hostility of Guangcheng mountain, but for Yan Zhaoge.


    In response to this, he has never been in the eyes of young people.


    Yan Zhaoge looked as usual, but he didn''t look at Zhao Hao. Instead, he bowed to Zhao shilie and said, "thanks to your Highness''s proposal, it''s really a wonderful competition."


    See Yan Zhaoge completely ignore their own existence, Zhao Hao pupil slightly shrink.


    Sometimes, to ignore is more than to despise.


    Zhao Haosu is a crazy person, and he is even more crazy. How can he stand Yan Zhaoge''s ignorance at the moment?


    His eyes suddenly grew deeper.


    "How many more trials will the 16th brother have?" Zhao Yuan''s voice, which seemed quite kind, sounded in his ear.


    Zhao Hao closed his eyes, clenched his fists secretly, and his fingernails were embedded in his palms.


    After only one experiment, he knew that the golden needle crossing the pill was not a method that can be learned by simply watching.


    Even with the level of alchemy that he is superior to the vast majority of people in the world, it can not be found out in just a few experiments.


    Zhao Yuan looked at Zhao Hao and said lightly: "it seems that the 16th younger brother is not going to continue the experiment? I don''t know how to say the result of our contest. "


    Zhao Hao''s body swayed and opened his eyes. He didn''t look at Zhao Yuan at all. His eyes were fixed on Yan Zhaoge: "I beat wild geese all the year round, but my eyes were pecked by domestic birds..."


    He took a deep breath and said, "this time it''s me."


    Zhao Hao looked at Zhao Yuan coldly and didn''t want to talk much nonsense.


    He is 100% sure. Let Zhao Yuan make a healing pill by himself. Let alone compare it with him. The healing pill for Zhao Hao doesn''t match his shoes.


    But he said all of a sudden that Zhao Yuan can do it. If Zhao Hao can''t do it better, he will lose.


    Now the result is what Zhao Yuan can do, he can''t.


    Although that can''t be Zhao Yuan''s real skill, it must be Yan Zhao''s voice guide.


    Zhao Hao snorted and said directly, "the man I killed before has no valuable confession."


    "There is only one point. Their organizational influence covers a wide range, not only the eastern Tang Dynasty, but also tiandongzhou."


    "At least, there are their strongholds in Tianbei Island, but he doesn''t know the details."


    Yan Zhaoge listened to it in the first place and kept it in mind, but his eyes still fell on Zhao shilie.


    With a wave of his hand, the sun wheel was back up, and the light disappeared. Zhao shilie''s eyes seemed to be dim.


    "When I go back to the capital of the eastern Tang Dynasty, I want to harass your highness King Jin." Yan Zhaoge laughed peacefully.


    Zhao shilie looked at Zhao Hao, Zhao Yuan and Yan Zhaoge. His face changed several times in a row. He said with a strong smile, "Zhao Ge''s visit is welcome by Wang."


    He looked at Zhao Yuan and said in a deep voice, "it''s gratifying that the nephew of the Yuan Dynasty knows the ancient alchemy before the great destruction."


    "But I don''t know when it can be used for promotion? Such a method is enough to enable me to produce elixir in the eastern Tang Dynasty, which will take me to a higher level as a whole. "


    Zhao Yuan bowed his hand and said, "Uncle Jin Wang said that my nephew is only a little rough. Now he is still exploring. He wants to report to his father after having at least a preliminary constitution."


    "This time back to Beijing, we will naturally report to our father and Emperor."


    "Danshige, maybe it will do the experiment of promotion first? All in all, it is up to the father. "


    When Zhao shilie heard this, his eyebrows suddenly jumped, almost unable to suppress his anger.


    Danshige, whose momentum has been further increased due to the dispersion of smoke and clouds, is now clearly going to a higher level.


    With the development, it can be predicted that Danshige will surpass others and become one of the pillars of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    Now, it has nothing to do with myself


    Zhao shilie sighed. He still looked down on Yan Zhaoge subconsciously.


    He is a great master. His son is older than Yan Zhaoge.


    Although Yan Zhaoge has been in the limelight in recent days, people can see the powerful strength and potential of martial arts.


    But Zhao shilie really didn''t think that Yan Zhaoge could beat Zhao Hao in alchemy.


    As Mr. Wang said, Zhao Hao''s Alchemy level is also superb.


    The level of alchemy is related to the cultivation of the martial arts, but it is not as close as that of the weapon.


    To some extent, it is another system of knowledge. If you want to master it, you need not only talent, but also accumulation of time and energy.


    In Zhao shilie''s mind, Yan Zhaoge has such a high attainments in martial arts. Naturally, he needs to concentrate on his cultivation, which has taken up a lot of time and energy.


    Even if his alchemy talent is not vulgar, how can he devote so much time?


    If it''s only chance to know an ancient secret method, if Yan Zhaoge really has comprehensive and profound attainments in alchemy, it''s so horrible that it''s unimaginable.


    Zhao shilie has seen a lot of people, but at the moment, he still feels the collapse of common sense.


    His face changed, and eventually all turned into a wry smile.


    At this time, Zhao Yuan also whispered: "it''s really thanks to Zhao Ge. I didn''t expect that my sixteen younger brothers are so hidden."


    "Today''s love will be rewarded."


    "Later, my father asked me about the golden needle crossing pill. I also need to see your opinion."


    Yan Zhaoge replied: "I will talk with Shibo at that time. You can rest assured that this method can be used under the premise of controlling the scope of insiders."


    "I understand." Zhao Yuan understood: "don''t worry, it won''t hurt Guangcheng mountain."


    Feng Yunsheng stood beside Yan Zhaoge: "did you help the emperor of the eastern Tang Dynasty?"


    Yan Zhaoge put on a very reserved face: "Hey, low key, low key."


    "Good, good, good, low key, low key, you are the lowest key." Feng Yunsheng shook his head with a smile, and then asked curiously, "but don''t you keep this secret method in Guangcheng mountain? In this way, it was transmitted to the eastern Tang state, although I heard that your father and the eastern Tang state Lord are friends. "


    Yan Zhaoge glanced at her and said, "you should say ''we ride the mountain widely''"


    In fact, fengyunsheng hasn''t officially started yet. Now it''s only Yan Zhaoge who promised to help her talk. Guangchengshan doesn''t have any specific attitude towards her.


    But when Feng Yunsheng heard the words, he smiled: "it''s my fault to be right. It''s our Guangcheng mountain."


    "Well, it''s a lot easier." Yan Zhaoge nodded contentedly, and then said, "don''t worry, the golden needle crossing the pill. I''ve reported it to my father before, and I have a foundation in the clan."


    "In the eastern Tang Dynasty, if we want to squeeze out the great sun emperor and the vast mountains, we will naturally need some capital."


    "There is no today''s event, and there are arrangements for consideration in this regard."


    "That''s why I want to swallow Zhao shilie''s share in Danshi Pavilion."


    Yan Zhaoge pointed out: "just before, I never thought it would be so simple and smooth."


    Finally saw Zhao Hao one eye, Yan Zhaoge smile very bad: "really is a good person, thank you."

 Chapter 56

    Lin yushao lies on the ground, staring at the blue sky.


    The clouds are long, the sky is still blue.


    But she was as white as snow, but now she was covered with dust, fell to the ground and became gloomy.


    There was a huge wound between the chest and abdomen. There was no blood flowing out, but it was a dark, burning coke.


    The girl''s life has been completely cut off.


    At the time of dying, the scene of just now appeared again, and the voice of fury seemed to echo in my ear.


    "They said that you seriously injured younger martial brother LAN. Why on earth, what happened?"


    "Yan Zhaoge''s dog thief has harmed me three times and four times. In blue classical Chinese, he is his running dog. I have been merciful to keep him alive!"


    "There should be some misunderstandings among them. Let''s go back to the mountain together and explain to the elders of zongmen......"


    "Now back to the mountain, I''m like a snare. Do you think I died in the hands of Yan Zhaoge and his son?"


    "I just..."


    "The last time I asked you, would you like to go with me or go back to find Yan Zhaoge?"


    "Ye Jing, calm down. I talked with elder martial brother Yan several times. He didn''t mean to target you. There must be some misunderstanding."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If it''s not on my side, it''s on Yan Zhaoge''s side. If it''s on Yan Zhaoge''s side, it''s my enemy! "


    Until now, Lin yushao''s astonishment in his eyes has not completely disappeared.


    In any case before, she did not expect that the unexpected reunion after a long goodbye would eventually be such a result.


    Lin yushao''s eyes were gradually lax, but his face was relieved.


    "From the moment I went back to Guangcheng mountain with elder martial brother Yan, maybe it was doomed to today''s result?"


    "This is my destiny Right? "


    On this day, before the beauty really blooms, it withers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the wilderness near zhenlongyuan and Luliao mountains outside Yuancheng, an old man stood hand in hand.


    "Lin yushao?" The old man turned to look at the person behind him: "I remember that it was the female disciple who had a dispute with Yan Zhaoge and Ye Jing, right?"


    The elder is Yan Xu, the chief elder of Guangcheng mountain in the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    The warrior behind him nodded: "yes, he is also a very excellent young disciple. Unfortunately, when he found it, he was dead and couldn''t be saved."


    "Can you tell who did it?"


    "It''s impossible to determine the specific goal, only to judge that the opponent has cultivated the martial arts with strong fire force."


    Yan Xu asked, "when she came to the eastern Tang Dynasty, would she look for Yan Zhaoge or Ye Jing?"


    The warrior shook his head and said, "I can''t be sure, but it''s mostly for Yan Zhaoge."


    "As far as my subordinates know, on her way to the eastern Tang Dynasty, she already knew the news that Ye Jing had survived from the Longyuan town."


    "What''s more, she followed Yan Zhaoge before. If she is wise, she should keep a distance from Ye Jing."


    "Before, Ye Jing''s life and death were unknown. It''s nothing to care about. Now that you know ye Jing is not dead, you still come to the eastern Tang Dynasty. I think it''s for Yan Zhaoge."


    The warrior hesitated a little.


    "How?" Yan Xu asked lightly


    The warrior replied, "it''s some unconfirmed rumours. It''s said that Yan Zhaoge came to the eastern Tang Dynasty, and he was quite close to another female disciple of our sect, Sikong Qing."


    "Does Lin yushao feel threatened? After all, she and Yan Zhaoge are not married, young people, some changes in mind, also normal. "


    When Yan Xu heard this, he was silent. After a while, he said, "take me to see the body of the female disciple."


    Looking at the wound between Lin yushao''s chest and abdomen, Yan Xu was silent for a long time and suddenly stretched out his hand.


    His palm is red and purple, and vigorous Qi rises, as if gathering a real purple flame.


    It''s one of the eight most powerful palms in Guangcheng mountain.


    Yan Xu''s face was expressionless, and his hand was printed on the wound of Lin yushao.


    The girl''s body vibrated slightly, and the purple light on the surface of her body passed away.


    Yan Xu takes back his palm and turns to look at the warrior.


    "Yan Zhaoge has also learned how to use the palm with the rate of beating......" The warrior''s heart leaped and said: "when my subordinates found Lin yushao, she was dead. I don''t know who started, but Lin yushao died under the palm of our sect. The range of those who want to commit the crime is limited. I will go to investigate."


    Yan Xu nodded lightly: "after careful examination, Lin yushao is still a disciple in white, but after all, he is a descendant of his family. How could he die in vain?"


    "In addition, in the place where the dead woman was found, look around carefully. Maybe there will be the whereabouts of Ye Jing."


    "If you can''t find it, just don''t speak up when you find it. Bring it to me directly. If you have any trace, clean it up on the spot and don''t leave any clues for others."


    "Yes," he replied, bowing to his subordinates


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Luliao mountains, Yan Zhaoge and his party set foot on the way back.


    As Yan Zhaoge walked, he was thinking about the information from Zhao Yuan and Zhao Hao.


    "Not only in tiandongzhou, but also in tianbeizhou..." Yan Zhaoge thought to himself, "does that mean that besides Han Sheng, the ghost axe old man, there are other great masters in this force?"


    "If there is a great master like Han Sheng as the leader in Tianbei Island, how many Han Sheng people join forces, or do they still have higher leaders at the top?"


    Yan Zhaoge smashed his mouth: "tiandongzhou and tianbeizhou have their people. What about other places?"


    "Is there any outside of heaven?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed a little: "there are zhenlongyuan in tiandongzhou, Cang River in tianbeizhou, which are all extended from hell..."


    "Old man ghost axe is based on zhenlongyuan. If other people in this force have any action, they are afraid that it has something to do with hell."


    Yan Zhaoge''s intuition is not good.


    After the great disillusionment, the eight polar world has the greatest influence. Several major events that have changed the world pattern are the first to bear the brunt of the regional transformation into hell and the invasion of the great world of the Chinese devil.


    It''s no wonder that when it comes to hell, it touches the sensitive nerves of all people.


    "But it''s OK. It''s much easier to catch clues after dark activities are exposed." Yan Zhaoge thought, and his eyes shifted to Zhao Hao in the crowd.


    "How to deal with him? Well, anyway, we need to get in touch with Zhao Shibo first. " Yan Zhaoge, regardless of his father or his second uncle, is not willing to see a prince who is hostile to Guangcheng mountain become the prince of the eastern Tang Dynasty, but as for the new leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty in the future.


    As he was thinking about it, a man in black approached and reported: "young master, there is an urgent message."


    Yan Zhaoge picked up the eyebrows and said, "how do you find Ye Jing?"


    The other shook his head and said softly, "there''s news from Linyuan city. Miss Lin yushao and Lin were killed."


    "What?" Yan Zhaoge felt absurd for a while.

 Chapter 57

    Lin yushao is out of the customs. Yan Zhaoge has known before.


    Lin yushao will come to the eastern Tang Dynasty, and Yan Zhaoge has known before.


    Although the original owner of the body left to their own historical legacy of some scratching, but Yan Zhaoge also did not care too much.


    As for whether Lin yushao came because he heard that Ye Jing was trapped in the town''s Longyuan or for his Yan Zhaoge, it''s not so important.


    But Yan Zhaoge did not expect that Lin yushao died.


    What''s more, it''s not about being killed by accident, it''s about being killed.


    Yan Zhao song Leng for a long time, just returned to God: "not Xiao Sheng or Chao Yuanlong?"


    At this time, Yan Zhaoge''s first reaction after hearing the news, but since the warrior in black didn''t mention the great sun Shengzong at the first time when reporting, it shouldn''t be.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Have you met the desperado


    Although it''s absurd, it''s the only possibility Yan Zhaoge can think of except Xiao Sheng and others.


    As far as I know, Lin yushao has no enemies, at least no enemies of life and death.


    Even if because of Yan Zhaoge''s reason, was angry by other people, in addition to the great sun Shengzong, there is no particularly big hatred.


    However, in Linyuan city and zhenlongyuan area, there are often all kinds of adventurous people going in and out of zhenlongyuan, including some brave, ruthless and unscrupulous ones.


    Although Lin yushao is a disciple of Guangcheng mountain, he may encounter the kind of murderer who is drunk and happy one day.


    At this time, we can only rely on our own abilities.


    The man in black shook his head and said softly, "it is said that only miss Lin''s body was found. The murderer can''t be sure. Miss Lin''s clothes are neat and don''t look like she has been violated."


    Yan Zhaoge looks up slightly, his eyebrows are frowning gradually, and several thoughts emerge in his mind for a while.


    Although he had a deep dispute with the original owner of the body, she had not even met the girl Lin since Yan Zhaoge came to this era.


    Listening to each other''s death, although not sad, but also slightly sorry.


    After all, a young life just withers.


    After a while, Yan Zhaoge breathed out a long breath: "go back to say it."


    A group of people continue to move forward, and finally gradually out of the Luliao mountains.


    On the way to Linyuan city from the edge of the mountains, you can see Guangcheng mountain warrior coming.


    The chief master saw Yan Zhaoge, but his face changed slightly: "nephew Yan."


    Yan Zhaoge recognized that he was under Xu Chuan''s command and nodded: "what can I do for you?"


    The other side lowered his voice: "elder Xu, please don''t go into the city first, and meet at the ten li ancient pavilion outside the city."


    Yan Zhao''s singing God is calm and calm: "no need, please let me tell you something about it. Walking along the road, I said that I was in a hurry to go to the capital of the eastern Tang Dynasty."


    The middle-aged warrior hesitated and nodded away.


    Yan Zhaoge''s vision is far away. He can see that he is also observing his party in the distance. Seeing that he came out of the Luliao mountains, he immediately turned around and left.


    Obviously, it''s to inform the other party.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t stop him. He went on his way.


    Zhao shilie, Zhao Yuan and other colleagues gradually realized that they were not right. After all, they were the royal family of the eastern Tang Dynasty. Few of the things happened on the ground in the eastern Tang Dynasty could be concealed from them.


    Send someone down to inquire about it, and the news will be returned soon. Everyone looks different at one time.


    Zhao shilie seemed calm, but he kept twirling his beard. Zhao Sheng had a slight meaning of watching a good play. Zhao Yuan''s face was worried.


    Zhao Hao, on the other hand, looked indifferent.


    Soon, Xu Chuan, with a worried face, came out of Linyuan city in person and predicted Yan Zhaoge and others on the way.


    "Nephew Yan is back, and his highness King Jin, the eldest prince, the third prince and the sixteenth prince. They haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Xu Chuan said hello seriously, but soon sent the voice of vigorous Qi to Yan Zhao''s ear: "Yan Shao, Lin yushao, Lin shinephew was killed, do you know?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were calm, his face was a little sad, and he nodded slowly: "I heard that, but I don''t know who is the poison hand?"


    Xu Chuan''s face was a little bitter: "it''s said that it''s Yan Shao you..."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyebrows suddenly twisted into a ball: "how can it be? Who''s talking nonsense? "


    "It''s said that martial nephew Lin has been shut up for a long time, and you are indifferent to her." It''s said that Yan Zhaoge is tired of Lin yushao. Of course, he dare not repeat this to Yan Zhaoge directly.


    "It''s said that when you came to Dongtang this time, Yan Shao, you fell in love with the same martial nephew Sikong."


    Yan Zhaoge is very angry and funny: "I leave such an impression?"


    Xu Chuan takes a look behind Yan Zhaoge, teasing Feng Yunsheng, the little black dog.


    When Yan Zhao sings, he helps his forehead.


    Xu Chuan did not dare to continue to stimulate him. He said dryly, "it''s said that after martial nephew Lin left the customs, he heard about Yanshao and martial nephew Sikong. He was worried about being out of favor, so he came to Dongtang."


    "After you met, you had a quarrel. You were bothered by martial nephew Lin, and as a result..."


    Xu Chuan can''t go on, because Yan Zhaoge''s face is black.


    Yan Zhaoge said angrily: "this is no basis for rumors, but also believe?"


    Xu Chuan said with a wry smile: "it''s just that it''s said that martial nephew Lin died under the palm of Dou rate..."


    Yan Zhaoge''s pupil suddenly shrank: "pocket rate palm?"


    Xu Chuan nodded heavily: "the body is the first one found by Yan Xu, the elder of the eastern Tang Dynasty. Now it is also under their care. It is difficult to get close to the body for examination in a short time."


    "However, it is said that a huge wound has been opened between the chest and abdomen, and the flesh and blood have been burned. At least it is caused by the martial arts with the spirit of fire."


    "But at the moment, there is news that martial nephew Lin died under dourate''s palm."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge worried.


    It''s impossible for Guangcheng mountain warrior to have only Yan Zhaoge and not only him in the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    But there is only one person with motive, Yan Zhaoge.


    Although that motive is a bit of bullshit.


    But the fact that it''s a little bit painful is that such peach lace love killing news is the easiest to spread.


    The image of Yan Zhaoge is not good-looking.


    It''s just frivolous news. The public is still very happy about the story of beautiful women loving heroes, but erotic killing is quite another matter.


    Especially this kind of news, even if the truth is clarified afterwards, the public may not believe it.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    I''m afraid that the rumor monger''s idea is not so simple as destroying people''s reputation.


    Yan Zhaoge feels vaguely that this seems to be some kind of foreshadowing


    After thinking for a moment, Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "it really has nothing to do with me. Naturally, the truth of sister Lin''s murder should be found out in detail."


    "But at the moment, I have an urgent matter to rush to the capital of the eastern Tang Dynasty. It''s related to my Guangcheng mountain foundation. I''m also sad about the death of younger martial sister Lin, but now I can only go public before I go private."


    "The elder of Dongzhou is on his way to the capital of Dongtang. I will join him there."


    Xu chuanleng Leng, thought Yan Zhaoge was just avoiding, but since the elders of Dongzhou are coming, it seems that there is a big deal.


    "Elder Yan is in Linyuan city. He orders that you should be led to see him as soon as you are seen. Nephew Lin''s body is also in the city." Xu Chuan hesitated and whispered.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "people forget things, he forgot, I don''t belong to him now."


    "If he has something to do, let him follow him to the capital of Dongtang."

 Chapter 58

    Hearing that Lin yushao may die under the martial arts of dourate palms, Yan Zhaoge felt that he could see the fog.


    Just as Yan Xu knew that Yan Zhaoge practised the skill of taking the lead of the palm, Yan Zhaoge also knew that the chief elder of the eastern Tang Dynasty also knew the martial arts.


    But Yan Zhaoge thought that the old man should not have been crazy enough to kill Lin yushao directly in order to pit him.


    However, even if it''s not Yan Xu''s murder, he''s behind the planting, framing and spreading of rumors.


    Lin yushao''s body was found by Yan Xu''s subordinates. Now it''s under their care. It''s not easy to move.


    If Yan Xu and others didn''t do it, who would have killed Lin yushao?


    Suddenly, a person flashed in Yan Zhaoge''s mind.


    "It shouldn''t be..." Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes a little and her eyes turned cold.


    "I also said that I would give you a cruel reward and then give it to zongmen, but if you are really insane to this extent, I will save some things and directly send you to the next reincarnation."


    Soon, ah Hu came back. When they met, Yan Zhaoge immediately asked, "did you find Ye Jing


    A Hu was embarrassed and rubbed a pair of big hands: "young master, I tried my best. There are several dark rivers nearby, each of which I have chased hundreds or even thousands of miles."


    "The boy didn''t get out of the river at all. He was washed away in the dark river. When I found some traces, it had been too long."


    "He should have gone out of the Luliao mountains. In this way, I can''t find him."


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t blame ah Hu, but waved: "I can''t find it if I don''t find it. There are cold pools, landslides and underground rivers, but I don''t blame you."


    "But don''t stop. Keep looking."


    Hearing the news and rumours of Lin yushao, ah Hu smacked his lips. He got to know each other somehow, but some of them didn''t feel like: "who is the poison to miss Lin?"


    As they walked, they returned to the crowd.


    A Hu looks at fengyunsheng curiously.


    Feng Yunsheng waves at him. Ah Hu is stunned and waves.


    Ah Hu looked back at Yan Zhaoge and smiled: "but when it comes to the close relationship between the young master and miss Sikong You should not have thought about it, young man? "


    "Before entering the Luliao mountains, I didn''t see you have any idea about Miss Sikong."


    "But then, Miss Sikong is very beautiful. Have you considered eating her, young master?"


    Yan Zhaoge gave him a bad look.


    "And where have you abducted such a beautiful girl, young man?" Ah Hu sneaks up to Yan Zhaoge and stares at Feng Yunsheng. He whispers, "did you eat this?"


    Yan Zhaoge turned his eyes and reached for ah Hu''s back.


    Feng Yunsheng is holding his little black dog meat. He turns around and is serious.


    "He hasn''t eaten me yet. I''m still Huang Hua''s daughter."


    "Cough..." Ah Hu, who had just been hit by Yan Zhaoge but had not slowed down, was choked by his saliva and coughed wildly.


    Yan Zhaoge twitches twice on the corner of his mouth: " Huang Hua''s daughter talked about this with the man, so calm and happy? "


    Feng Yunsheng felt the fluff of the flesh and didn''t care: "what else? The face that is teased by the man is red and palpitating, the inch is advanced, finally either turn around to run away, or carry a knife to chop a person


    "Or pretend not to hear, be indifferent, turn a deaf ear, and leave it to others to judge and judge, and do it on their own?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at her and Feng Yunsheng nodded, "I have been to many places and met many people and things since I came out of the Mountain Gate these two years."


    "It''s a common thing for me to stay in the mountains and forests and hide between the markets in order to avoid their pursuit."


    Yan Zhaoge shakes her head and laughs. Ah Hu looks at Feng Yunsheng. He smiles and gives her a thumbs up.


    Feng Yunsheng smiled and gave a thumbs up to ah Hu.


    "As for where I was abducted by your childe, it''s a touching story of saving beauty by a hero."


    "Young master Yan was so powerful that he beat two of the four outstanding men of the first sun sect and saved me, a little weak woman."


    A Hu was shocked and turned to Yan Zhaoge: "two? Besides Chao Yuanlong


    "And Xiao Sheng." Yan Zhaoge didn''t care and said, "ask them specifically."


    After hearing Yan Zhaoge''s duel with Chao Yuanlong and Xiao Sheng, and Yan Zhaoge''s promotion to the master of the middle period of Waigang, ah Hu looked at Yan Zhaoge admiringly.


    "Young man, you are so powerful!"


    "Less flattery. If you want to flatter, make your expression more sincere first. Don''t be so fake."


    A group of people said, go to the eastern Tang kingdom.


    But on the way, suddenly someone came after him, but it was Yan Xu, the chief elder of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    Naturally, not because Yan Zhaoge pouted his face, he came to Baba for accounting, but also received a message from the elders of Dongzhou and met in the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    Yan Xu looked at Yan Zhaoge and asked, "what''s the matter with elder Dongzhou coming to Dongtang?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a faint smile, "why did elder Yan ask me? I also went to the capital of the eastern Tang Dynasty to join the Council of elders of Dongzhou. "


    Yan Xu''s eyes became cold. He looked up and down at Yan Zhaoge: "in recent days, Da RI Shengzong seems restless and uneasy. Maybe it''s related to this."


    "There is news that even the gate of the great sun emperor seems to have been alarmed."


    "What did you do this time?"


    Yan Zhaoge had no idea of Yan xusen''s cold eyes: "elder Dongzhou wants to come and give you instructions. He must have his own consideration. If I say anything more, it will not be beautiful."


    The meaning of the words, you should know, the elder of Dongzhou has told you naturally.


    You shouldn''t know. Don''t come here to inquire. I don''t need to report to you.


    Yan Xu looked at Yan Zhaoge indifferently and nodded slowly: "very good."


    Before that, the elder of Dongzhou only ordered him to be strictly guarded, to guard against the people of the great sun holy sect, and to ensure the safety of Yan Zhaoge and his party. All other things, he and Yan Zhaoge went to the capital of the eastern Tang Dynasty and then interviewed each other.


    In particular, it was mentioned to ensure the safety of Yan Zhaoge and his party.


    Thinking of this, Yan Xu''s eyes fell on Feng Yunsheng.


    Before and after yanzhaoge entered the Luliao mountains, the only change of people around her was her.


    "After the end of things for elder Dongzhou, you need to explain other things." Yan Xu finally put down a word.


    Yan Zhaoge looks the same: "thank you, elder Yan."


    When they arrived in Jingyang, the capital of the eastern Tang Dynasty, Guangcheng mountain, the first elder in charge of tiandongzhou, had arrived first.


    At this moment, the elder of Dongzhou is waiting for Yan Zhaoge''s arrival in Yan Xu''s original house.


    This is a tall and burly old man with silver hair. He is hale and hearty and doesn''t feel old.


    The elder of Dongzhou has bright eyes. The first time everyone came in, his eyes fell on Feng Yunsheng.


    After a close look at Feng Yunsheng, his eyes fell back on Yan Zhaoge and Yan Xu.


    "Zhao Ge, tell me more about it." "The elder of Dongzhou opened his mouth and said," the mountain gate is also greatly shaken. You should send someone to come here. "


    When Yan Xu heard this, his eyes flashed a little.


    Elder Dongzhou can''t make a full decision. Do you want to disturb the mountain gate?


    What Yan Zhaoge has done this time is very important.

 Chapter 59

    The cultivation strength of the elders in Dongzhou is not comparable with the invisible pressure they bring.


    Yan Zhaoge looks as usual. After seeing elder Dongzhou, he looks at fengyunsheng behind him: "elder, this is the person I mentioned to you."


    "The original name is fengpastoral, and the current name is fengyunsheng."


    Hearing the three words of "Fengmu Ge", the elder of Dongzhou nodded slightly. He knew a lot of things at his level.


    Yan Zhaoge then introduced to Feng Yunsheng: "younger martial Sister Feng, this is the first tiandongzhou in our gate, elder Qin."


    Fengyunsheng is very formal. There is no omission in the etiquette: "I have seen you before, fengyunsheng."


    What kind of appearance should there be on any occasion? The difference between free and easy and disrespectful is clear to fengyunsheng.


    Seeing from her birth, she naturally knew that the tall old man in front of her was the first elder guarding Guangcheng mountain in tiandongzhou.


    In the internal rules and regulations of Guangcheng mountain, the first elder, principal elder and Deacon elder.


    Maybe the power of cultivation is inferior, but in status, the elder Qin and Yandi, the father of Yan Zhaoge, are at the same level, but have different jurisdiction, one inside and one outside.


    In theory, everything that happens on the ground in tiandongzhou can be dealt with by elder Qin.


    It''s just that there''s too much involved in fengyunsheng this time, so it''s not easy for Qin Changlao to make up his mind alone.


    Guangcheng Mountain Gate has already sent someone to come over. Qin Changlao is now on a special trip to the East Tang Dynasty. He is also the first to touch the bottom.


    However, if elder Qin can''t pass the pass, there will be no future.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at elder Qin. This old man is the elder of the clan. He is a generation from the old leader. He has always been impartial between his father Yandi and his second uncle.


    Don''t expect to be taken care of, but don''t worry about him as bad as Yan Xu.


    Everything is based on the facts and the overall interests of Guangcheng mountain.


    "Elder Qin, as I first reported to you, this younger martial sister, is a disciple of the great sun Saint sect. Now she is going out of the gate and wants to join us under the gate of Guangcheng mountain."


    Yan Zhaoge said slowly.


    Qin Changlao listened quietly and didn''t speak.


    Yan Xu didn''t put in a word either. It''s impossible for Yan Zhaoge not to know what kind of influence it will bring to Guangcheng mountain to receive the rebellious disciples of Da Risheng sect.


    But even so, he still brought Feng Yunsheng back, and Qin Changlao didn''t "so if Feng junior sister comes to our door, there will still be some censorship in the future, but generally speaking, I think what Feng said is credible."


    Yan Xu''s mouth twitched and snorted. Instead of worrying about the problems ahead, he said, "she''s too Yin to stop talking about it."


    Elder Qin is silent, and Guangcheng mountain has to make a decision, which is very important.

 Chapter 60

    Qin Changlao sat still, his eyes turned from yanzhaoge to fengyunsheng.


    This old sight, as if condensed into essence, is placed on Feng Yunsheng''s wrist, as if diagnosing pulse by sight.


    Feng Yunsheng stands still. After a while, Qin Changlao takes back his eyes.


    "Pulse really used to be the body of the Taiyin, but the cathode has been completely dried up and digested. It''s only a little better than ordinary people."


    Elder Qin looked at Yan Zhaoge and shook his head slowly: "people of the great sun sage sect, I think it''s time to check again and again before making a final decision."


    Yan Xu and others nodded together, which is common sense and expected.


    Elder Qin paused a little, looked at Feng Yunsheng''s eyes, and slightly regretted: "the talent root bone is very outstanding, I don''t know what''s the understanding and ambition?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "if it wasn''t for her accident, the number one seed of Da RI Shengzong who took part in the test of the Taiyin was actually her."


    "There''s a reason why she started earlier, but at least it''s not inferior to Meng Wan."


    Meng Wan is not only the daughter of the Taiyin, but also has outstanding martial arts talents in the younger generation. He is the absolute leader among his peers, famous all over the world.


    The rising trend is even stronger than that of the four outstanding artists of early sun.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "if Feng had only seriously injured Xiao Sheng in other places, rather than castrated him, maybe she still didn''t need to flee."


    Elder Qin nodded and fell into deep thought.


    If Feng Yunsheng''s talent is average, it is not necessary for Guangcheng mountain to accept her just for the sake of disgust.


    The relations between the two sides are not good, but they have not yet reached the point where they would not allow each other to do so.


    If it''s the holy city of Bihai, the water area with fire and water, it''s possible.


    To some extent, it is the best place for fengyunsheng.


    It''s just that the water area is too far away from the sky and fire area. It''s very difficult for fengyunsheng to escape from the water area by himself.


    So Guangcheng mountain became her most suitable choice.


    At the beginning, if Yan Zhaoge didn''t leave her or capture her and give her to Xiao Sheng, Feng Yunsheng would be ready to venture to the water.


    Now, Qin Changlao found that even though fengyunsheng lost the body of the Taiyin, he was also a genius among the geniuses and a monster worthy of cultivation.


    This makes elder Qin and Guangcheng mountain a little entangled.


    The gains, and the possible costs, need to be weighed over and over again.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "in fact, there is a way to recover the Taiyin body of younger martial Sister Feng."


    Elder Qin frowned, but didn''t say anything directly, but looked at fengyunsheng again.


    This time, he directly raised his hand and pointed in the air. A light flew out of his fingers and landed on Feng Yunsheng''s wrist.


    After checking the situation of fengyunsheng carefully again, elder Qin looked at Yan Zhaoge and asked in a deep voice, "what is the basis for your saying that?"


    Yan Xu also takes a look at fengyunsheng. His eyes are like tangible things, which fall on his wrist.


    After a moment, Yan Xu took back his eyes and said indifferently, "it''s light to say that the damage is not the damage, but the total extinction."


    "It''s no different from the difficulty of bringing the dead back to life."


    "Besides, it''s not just a dead man, but a man who has been dead for two years."


    Yan Xu looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "you have done several unexpected things in a row recently, but I don''t know if you have the ability to revive the dead?"


    Elder Qin didn''t speak, but he obviously acquiesced to Yan Xu''s statement.


    He watched Yan Zhaoge quietly, waiting for Yan Zhaoge to give him an explanation.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "elder Qin, you just said that the Qi of Taiyin in younger martial sister was only a little better than ordinary people?"


    Qin Chang nodded: "not bad."


    Yan Zhaoge said leisurely, "when I first met her, she was no different from ordinary people. She was totally dried up and died out of the body of the Taiyin. She saw only traces, but there was no more gas of the Taiyin."


    "Huh?!" Qin Chang''s eyes widened.


    He looked at fengyunsheng with some disbelief. At this time, fengyunsheng opened his mouth and said, "I have been with elder martial brother Yan these days. I have got the secret golden needle acupoint of elder martial brother Yan. In the dried vein, there is indeed a faint rebirth of Taiyin Qi."


    "It''s very slow, but it''s different."


    Yan Xu and others are some incredible looking at Yan Zhao song and Feng Yun Sheng.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "we haven''t got the daughter of the Yin, we can''t find it everywhere. In recent years, seeing that other holy places can compete for the crown of the Yin, we can only watch on the wall. I''m very worried."


    "So I thought, all the daughters of the Taiyin are born by nature. Is it possible that the body of the Taiyin will be created after the day after tomorrow?"


    "So I collected ancient books and studied them myself." Yan Zhaoge shakes his head regretfully: "unfortunately, the body of the Taiyin is unique. It is created the day after tomorrow. There is no progress or hope."


    Yan Zhaoge turned to Feng Yunsheng: "but I also accumulated a lot of knowledge in this area, and found that although it can''t be created postnatally, if it''s a congenital Yin body, it will be damaged postnatally, but it has the possibility of recovery."


    "Thank you, younger martial Sister Feng, for trusting me and letting me try. After all, I have worked out a way that I couldn''t really try before."


    Yan Xu looked at Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng coldly and expressionless: "how to verify one-sided words?"


    Yan Zhaoge said, "it''s not a long time since I met Feng for the first time."


    "In a few days, the Qi of Taiyin in Sister Feng''s body will be further enhanced, so that I can be proved."


    Yan Xu said indifferently, "the people of the great sun Emperor just asked me to come back two days ago. Now that you have come back, they should come back soon."


    "If we want to make a decision, we must make it as soon as possible. There is no time for you to prove it."


    Yanzhaoge eyebrows gently pick, just to speak, Qin Chang old raised his hand to stop him.


    The burly elder of Dongzhou looked directly at Yan Zhaoge and said, "believe what you said first, but how far can your method recover her? Is it just a part of it, or can it return to its original level, or at least close to its original peak? "


    Yan Zhaoge looked solemn and said slowly, "it will take time to recover, and some materials and environmental conditions are not complete, so we need to collect and prepare."


    "And to what extent?" Yan Zhaoge looks at elder Qin calmly.


    "Stronger than she was!"


    Yan Zhaoge suddenly smiled, "if I can''t do it, I''ll go into suotan gorge myself."


    Elder Qin looked at Yan Zhaoge with quiet eyes.


    Yan Xu frowned and was about to speak when someone came outside to report that the sun emperor''s people had come to ask for help.


    "Elder Qin?" Yan Xu looks at elder Qin.


    The burly old man stared impatiently: "head straight back, no one is important, there is a pair of fists!"

 Chapter 61

    Qin Chang always spoke. Yan Xu nodded and walked out.


    Feng Yunsheng said to Qin: "thank you, elder."


    Elder Qin waved his hand: "little girl, your business is very big. I can''t completely decide. I have to wait for the final decision at the mountain gate."


    "Yes, I understand." Feng turned to Yan Zhaoge and whispered, "thank you."


    The name of suotan gorge is that she was a disciple of the great sun sect. She has heard about it.


    That''s the place where Guangcheng mountain punishes and imprisons the felons. Only those who are extremely vicious and inconvenient to be executed for a while, or those who have made great mistakes, will be imprisoned in suotangxia.


    It''s said that there is no daylight there, even worse than the environment of zhenlongyuan.


    Since the establishment of Guangcheng mountain school, no one has been locked in the suotan gorge and can escape by himself.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at her as if nothing had happened. "I have confidence in myself."


    Feng Yunsheng said, "yes, I don''t have enough confidence in you. I''m wrong. I''ll pay attention next time."


    "Next time I''ll say ''good, I know you can count on it''!"


    "Low key, low key," said Yan Zhaoge


    At this moment, outside the mansion, a round of golden light seemed to come down, hanging on the street, causing the surrounding world to become extremely hot and hard to block, and pedestrians retreated one after another.


    As anyone with insight knows, that''s the chief elder of dari Shengzong who is in charge of Dongtang kingdom.


    Now he is facing the city, aiming at the office of the chief elder of the Tang Dynasty in Guangcheng, Shandong Province. Obviously, there is another dispute between the two holy places.


    In the eastern Tang Dynasty, this kind of thing is not rare, but it is mostly a contest in secret.


    But now one of the chief elders is very aggressive, and they come to the door in person.


    "The competition between the two sides has escalated. Should we not fight directly in this Jingyang city? The fight between the two great masters can flatten the surrounding areas with only the aftershocks! "


    Many people are worried.


    In the golden sun, there was a grumpy voice: "Yan Xu, I know that the boy named Yan is back!"


    "He protected the defected disciples of our holy sect and wounded the disciples who were in charge of the pursuit of our holy sect!"


    "If you can''t teach people in Guangcheng mountain, I will help you teach them!"


    "Hand over Yan Zhaoge and the cheap maid at once, or I will tear you down!"


    Yan Xu''s quiet voice rang out in the mansion: "where are our disciples? I don''t need to explain it to you. You lost your disciples. Go find them yourself. What''s the relationship with our sect?"


    "There''s no one here you want. If you want to find fault, I''ll help you."


    In the golden sun, a figure gradually emerges, an old man in a golden robe and big ears.


    He stared at the mansion below and said with a grim smile, "it''s really brave of you to hurt my saint''s disciples and protect my saint''s traitors."


    "It seems that you have forgotten that if it had not been for my emperor''s mercy, you would have been killed by Guangcheng mountain!"


    "Yan Zhaoge in the hall sniffed at the words and sneered:" it''s not afraid to flash your tongue even when the wind is strong. "


    The first invasion of Yanmo world was defeated, and the eastern Pavilion of Guangcheng mountain fell down. Guangcheng mountain lost the most in all holy places, so it gave other holy places such as the great sun emperor the chance to catch up.


    Some people respect the contributions made by zhandong Pavilion and Guangcheng mountain, but others have moved their minds and want to take the opportunity to pour down a wall and push others.


    Fortunately, there were many talented people in Guangcheng mountain at that time. A person who had been willing to help zhandong Pavilion and was covered by zhandong Pavilion came forward.


    This man is the Zhanxi tower of skyscrapers, the brother of his compatriots, and the leader of Guangcheng mountain after zhandong Pavilion.


    After the fall of zhandong Pavilion, Zhanxi tower, which took over the position of leader, was on its own and showed amazing brilliance.


    It is because of the sudden rise of Zhanxi tower that Guangcheng mountain was able to stand up and survive the most difficult years after the first invasion of Yan devil and the whole school''s vitality was greatly damaged.


    Zhandong Pavilion and Zhanxi pavilion have also become the most famous and legendary pair of compatriots in the eight polar world after the great disillusionment.


    Under the leadership of the patriarch who is honored by the people as the great sun sage, the great sun sage rose strongly after the invasion of the burning devil and collided with zhanxilou and Guangcheng mountain.


    Under the leadership of zhanxilou, guangchengshan kept a low profile, adopted a conservative posture, and accumulated strength silently again. However, the advance and retreat of guangchengshan never made the great sun emperor really take advantage of it.


    After that, the sage abdicated and passed on the throne of the patriarch to the later generations. He had no news.


    Zhanxilou fell into another battle with Yanmo, and like his brother, he shed the last drop of blood for the eight polar world.


    However, through the efforts of zhanxilou, Guangcheng mountain gradually regained its foothold, no longer in the state of ups and downs before.


    However, during this period, after continuous expansion and development, Da RI Shengzong finally surpassed Guangcheng mountain and became the new first holy land.


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "if the great Japanese sage of his family is still there, please show up. Now the attack of the devil is getting fiercer and fiercer. The eight polar world needs such a strong man."


    Yan Xu''s figure appeared in the sky over the mansion, and looked down with the elder of the great sun holy sect in the golden robe: "kill me and mount Guangcheng? If you can, try it. "


    The old man in the golden robe sneered and said, "if it were not for the emperor''s permission, I would have taken care of you. Today, I will destroy you first!"


    His vigorous Qi surged and he was covered with golden light again.


    It is not the seemingly illusory sunshine like Xiao Sheng and Chao Yuanlong, but the real incarnation of the sun.


    The water in the surrounding heaven and earth was completely evaporated, the street ground began to crack, and all the plants were scorched and withered.


    Under the high temperature, the space scene becomes distorted.


    Yan Xu''s face is indifferent, his eyes are solemn, and his hands are pushed forward together.


    The great master''s accomplishments are all obvious. At the moment, his pocket rate palms are displayed in Yan Xu, and they are different from each other.


    The purple flame appears in a flash, turning into a real sea of fire, and playing against the golden sun.


    With purple fire and golden sunshine interwoven in the sky, the air temperature suddenly rose again.


    Some dry and inflammable things in the surrounding environment ignite directly. It seems that the whole world will become a world of flame.


    As the capital of the eastern Tang Dynasty, Jingyang city was shaken, and a number of holy lines appeared on the ground.


    The air was slightly cooler, and both Yan Xu and the old man in golden robe could feel a sense of oppression attacking them.


    Neither of them gave up, but let the big formation of Jingyang City suppress the scope of their fight.


    In the sky, we can see the purple fire and the golden sun breaking and rolling together, making the world turn upside down.


    The sun incarnated by the golden robe elder is like the sun in the sky.


    The sun suddenly shrank and the old man in golden robe reappeared. The sun appeared in the palm of his hand, which was never concise and dazzling.


    The old man in the golden robe raised his hand, as if holding up the sun, and then clapped it down!


    Yan Xu''s two palms are a cage. As his palms change, the purple fire in the surrounding space condenses.


    At this moment, the beating flame compresses and condenses the tangible and qualitative solid into a huge purple furnace.


    The purple flame in the red furnace keeps beating, and the power of heaven and earth to make the furnace into work spreads out, facing the sun in the palm of the old man in the golden robe!

 Chapter 62

    Under the cooperation of the two great masters, the climate of the surrounding environment has changed, covering a hundred miles.


    Fortunately, Jingyang city has its own large array, which confines the storm they set off in a limited space.


    But in this space, it''s been a huge fight.


    "Guangcheng mountain is determined to do the right thing with my great sun emperor?"


    Just at this time, a great voice sounded over Jingyang city.


    At the next moment, a bigger golden sun appears in the sky.


    This round of sun appears, the sun that golden robe old person melts, the sun goes down suddenly.


    And Yan Xudou''s purple flame, which is transformed by his palm power, will be extinguished in an instant!


    Yan Xu hums. The red stove, which is made of purple fire, is almost full of cracks in a moment, and then breaks.


    The pot is broken into a stream of fire. If it beats in the air for a few times, it will go out.


    The second round of the sun hung high in the sky. It competed with the real sun in the sky. For a time, it seemed that two suns were shining on Jingyang City, the capital of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    Jingyang city''s own battle formation, this moment is no longer as easy as facing Yan Xu and the golden robe elders.


    In the void, there are many holy lines, which are distorted under heavy load.


    In the big house on the ground, Qin Changlao sat on the chair, and his eyebrows were gradually raised: "shaking his majesty, he has come to the wrong place."


    Suddenly in the courtyard, a magnificent knife rises in the air.


    At the place where Dao Qi passed, the heat brought by the two suns suddenly fell, and the whole world became cool.


    After cool, it''s cold!


    Elder Qin''s body shape also appears above the mansion at this time, looking at the sun and glaring at him.


    He snapped, the wind surged, the space of heaven and earth distorted, as if an invisible huge blade appeared, breaking the void in front of him.


    Crack toward the second round of big day spread, want to cut it together!


    "Taishang eight pole, Hunyuan one spirit Sabre?" There was a great voice in the golden sun.


    In the next moment, the golden day keeps moving forward and smashes down towards Qin Changlao!


    Just as the sun slants to the west, the light falls to the ground, burning the world!


    It''s the xixie heaven burning sabre, one of the seven dharmas of Da RI!


    On the golden Sabre light like the setting sun, a huge talisman suddenly lights up. It''s huge and complex, as if it''s going to cover the whole Jingyang city.


    The Hunyuan one spirit sabre, which was urged by elder Qin, is the invisible blade that cuts the sky and the earth. It also lights up a huge talisman.


    The strength of both sides went to another floor and collided with each other, which made Jingyang city seem to be breaking.


    At this time, there was a voice of the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty in Jingyang City: "do you want to fight and choose another place to demolish the capital of the eastern Tang Dynasty?"


    The Jingyang City array suddenly brightens, and the interwoven spirit lines become more clear and concise.


    The great array began to work with all its strength, and its strength increased with each passing day.


    Qin Changlao stopped his Sabre Qi and hummed, "if someone wants to make trouble, I will accompany him to the end. Will I bully him when I''m in Guangcheng mountain?"


    "Zhao Shicheng, you want to interfere in the affairs of our Shengzong and Guangcheng mountain?" he said


    The quiet voice of Zhao Shicheng, the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty, started from the Jingyang city formation: "dongshengjun has made a great deal of speech. It''s not good for me to be involved in the affairs between the two holy places in the eastern Tang Dynasty. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to ignore you when you start in Jingyang city


    In the courtyard, Yan Zhaoge felt his chin: "it turned out to be dong Shengjun, one of the seven sons of Da RI, but I remember that Dong Shengjun just changed people a few years ago."


    In the days of the rise of the great sun emperor, there were seven outstanding strong men, who were called the seven sons of the great sun.


    Its name is the same as the seven dharmas of the great sun, namely, Breaking Dawn, rising in the East, rising in the middle of the sky, universal illumination, xixie, sunset and twilight.


    Later, dairiqizi became a stereotype, and someone fell or retired, then someone took over and inherited.


    Yan Zhaoge turns around and sees that Feng Yunsheng''s expression is strange.


    See Yan Zhaoge and see her, Feng Yunsheng shakes his head: "my Shizu is the last generation of dongshengjun. After the fall of Shizu, the contemporary dongshengjun is the one outside."


    "He is the youngest and the most junior of the seven sons of Dashi, but he is also astonished by the world for his art career."


    The big day in the sky gradually disappeared, showing a middle-aged man in a golden robe, who is the contemporary dongshengjun.


    Dongshengjun stared at elder Qin, then glanced at the Jingyang city below, and said slowly, "someone has taken in my rebellious disciple of the holy sect, so I naturally want to ask."


    "Make amends."


    "Otherwise, fight."


    Qin Chang''s tall body stood in the sky, with the same look: "I have said that there is no one here you want."


    "If you want to fight, fight. I don''t have anything else. A knife, a pair of fists, fight with you to the end."


    The old man in the golden robe beside dongshengjun said angrily, "my saint disciple saw Yan Zhaoge in Guangcheng mountain and took the villain away with his own eyes. Can you get rid of him with a few words?"


    Yan Xu stood in the back of Qin Chang''s old body, his face indifferent: "you say it is?"


    "I also said that you, the great sun emperor, stole our treasures and returned them quickly."


    Dongshengjun''s eyes glittered with gold, which made Yan Xu ache all over: "rap, die!"


    Elder Qin stepped forward and said, "shake your majesty and go back to the peak of the sun god."


    At this time, Yan Zhaoge''s voice came from the mansion.


    "In front of dongshengjun, Guangcheng mountain yanzhaoge is polite here."


    "In the Luliao mountains, I did have a hand in hand with your disciples Xiao Sheng and Chao Yuanlong, and I also saw the fengmuge you wanted to find."


    "But after that, I have no intersection with Feng pastoral." Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "just before, we had a chat, but let me know some interesting things."


    "For example, one of the most famous holy places in the world of the eight poles even harbors filth and allows the grandson of one of the sect''s elders to defile and occupy the female disciple of the same sect."


    "I can''t occupy it, but I will cover up the murderer and suppress the female disciple."


    "The most interesting thing is that someone who is lustful and lustful really deserves the retribution from heaven, and his grandchildren are cut off..."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "I don''t need to worry about this kind of thing again."


    "Nonsense!" Dongsheng said coldly, "I will slander my holy emperor Qingyu for you. Today I will kill you here. No one can say anything!"


    "Your father Yandi is not satisfied. Let him come to Puzhao peak to see if he can walk to the top of the mountain alive."


    Say, it is a clap.


    Qin Changlao Hao said with a smile: "I don''t know how to teach my disciples and let people run away. I''d better be more careful!"


    "This is not the place where you can behave!"


    When the two sides fought again, the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty didn''t say a word, and the Jingyang City array was inspired to oppress the two at the same time.


    There is no doubt that he is naturally pulling the frame and facing Yan Zhaoge.


    Although he can''t afford to offend Da RI Sheng Zong, he always tries to balance the two holy places in the battle.


    But it involves the only son of his old friend Yandi. Zhao Shicheng does not hesitate to stand in line and choose the side. He does not plan to ride the wall, taking the huge risk brought by the great sun emperor.


    Dongshengjun''s eyes are cold. At ordinary times, Jingyang City array can''t help him.


    But now when he is fighting with elder Qin, the power of Jingyang City array appears under the distraction.


    Qin Changlao is like a home court battle, which makes Dongsheng Jun, who is already close to him, lose more and more.


    "Good, good!" Dongshengjun withdrew from the battlefield, turned his head and looked at Jingyang city for a moment, no more words, and then he became the sun again and disappeared in the sky.

 Chapter 63

    Dongshengjun was forced to retreat. Elder Qin nodded to the imperial palace of Dongtang in the distance: "Lord Zhao, thank you very much. I''ll write down this in Guangcheng mountain."


    "If Da RI Shengzong wants to find the posterity of the eastern Tang Dynasty, I will take the responsibility of Guangcheng mountain."


    The voice of Zhao Shicheng, the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty, came from afar: "it''s very polite for Qin to go to Guangcheng mountain."


    Although Zhao Shicheng couldn''t see it, Yan Zhaoge in the mansion stood up and saluted: "it''s causing trouble to Shibo."


    Elder Qin and Yan Xu went back to the mansion and took their seats again.


    "It''s just that the emperor Dongsheng came here, which means that the emperor has not put this matter to an urgent situation."


    Yan Xu said slowly, "what they care about at present is only that the disciples under the gate defected and were sheltered and accepted by the gate."


    "It''s more likely to be accepted by Guangcheng mountain than an outflow of the daughter of the Taiyin."


    As he spoke, Yan Xu looked at Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, Yan Xu''s analysis was right, and coincided with his own inference.


    After the joint diagnosis and investigation of many top strongmen of the great sun sect, Feng Yunsheng concluded that the body of the Taiyin had been completely abandoned and could not be recovered.


    Otherwise, there will be no accidents of that year, let alone Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain.


    "This is a good thing for our sect," said elder Qin


    In this way, the actions of the great sun emperor are not too fierce.


    Although he is not afraid of the great sun emperor, when it is not necessary, Guangcheng mountain does not want to fight with him. The collision between the two holy places may turn out to be a scene beyond anyone''s control.


    After all, Da RI Sheng Zong is stronger. Guangcheng mountain is more willing to develop itself. When its strength is stronger, it will really compete with Da RI Sheng Zong.


    So after Yan Xu went out, although he had a strong attitude and no ambiguity in his actions, he killed himself at the first time and didn''t admit that he had taken in Feng Yunsheng, leaving a step for Da RI Shengzong.


    Even Qin Changlao, who was stronger and more upright, acquiesced to this view.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge will not tear down his elder.


    It''s natural that there will be no intersection between dairi and Guangcheng mountain.


    However, fengyunsheng, the daughter of the wild Taiyin, is another matter


    you said as like as two peas?


    It''s not the first time to see a person who is similar to the Chinese zodiac.


    is as like as two peas?


    It''s not impossible, is it? Maybe it''s the twin sisters who have been separated since childhood


    In a word, if you want to fight, you have to fight.


    I''ll give you a ladder. If you get down, everyone will be OK. If you don''t get down, then we''ll be hard steel.


    Yan Xu said: "in the last test of the Taiyin, Meng Wan lost the crown of the Taiyin. The crown of the Taiyin fell into the hands of Bihai City, which was not in harmony with the great sun emperor and had made good friends with our gate."


    "Their top strongmen have been closed before, but they have not been able to go out. If it is not a very important problem, Da RI Shengzong will not hope to fight with us to the end recently."


    Elder Qin looked at Feng Yunsheng and said, "it''s up to him."


    "For all reasons, you are not suitable to stay in Dongtang or tiandongzhou."


    "When someone from the other side of the Mountain Gate arrives, I will send you back to Guangcheng mountain."


    Qin Changlao looked at Yan Zhaoge again and said, "Zhao Ge, you also go back together. This time, Da RI Shengzong was frustrated, and it''s likely that you will be targeted next."


    "After you return to the mountain, you concentrate on helping Feng Xiaoyou recover the body of the Taiyin."


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "thank you for your concern, but I''m going to stay in the eastern Tang Dynasty for a while. There are still some things to prepare."


    "Send me back to the mountain as soon as possible. I''ll deal with the matter at hand and then return."


    "In this period of time, I will reduce my going out and do things in a low-key way. I will not give the great sun emperor a chance."


    Qin Chang frowned slightly: "what else do you have?"


    Yan Zhaoge did not answer, Yan Xu slowly said: "he does have some things to be clear."


    Qin Chang looked at him, and Yan Xu said, "Lin yushao, the disciple of our sect, was killed in the eastern Tang Dynasty. The martial arts used by the assailant were the sect''s heirloom, dushouzhang."


    "Lin yushao, this name, if you remember it correctly, Zhao Ge..." Elder Qin''s tone did not fluctuate, so he looked at Yan Zhao''s song again.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded steadily and said, "it was the disciple who took her back to the mountain and introduced her to our gate."


    "Her hometown, like Yejing, is also the eastern Tang state of tiandongzhou."


    "Before she and I were lovers." At this point, Yan Zhaoge is speechless.


    Lin yushao was killed. Yan Zhaoge felt sorry for her. After all, it was a life.


    What he did was right or wrong, at least not to the point that he needed to pay for his life.


    But strictly speaking, they didn''t even say a word. The only understanding came from the memory of the original owner of the body, like watching a slide show.


    Not counting the memory of the original owner of the body, Yan Zhaoge has not even met her in person.


    Say how sad you are. Do you believe me?


    But in other people''s eyes, they are lovers, so Yan Zhaoge can only look sad and slowly said, "when I was in the Luliao mountains, I had received the news."


    "It''s just that at that time there was a heavy responsibility, and we had to do it before the public."


    "Now that the matter of younger martial Sister Feng has come to an end for the time being, I''d like to ask you to find out the real murderer in person and comfort younger martial sister Lin in heaven."


    Yan Xu looked at Yan Zhaoge and said indifferently, "in my opinion, it''s better for you to avoid suspicion."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Yan Xu, who doesn''t care: "there are many rumors in Linyuan City, which are not good for you."


    "What''s the rumor?" Qin asked with a frown


    Yan Xu replied, "it''s said that Yan Zhaoge and another young female disciple, Sikong Qing, are getting closer and closer to each other in their journey to zhenlongyuan, and they usually have a close relationship."


    "Lin yushao just listened to the news and couldn''t sit still. He hurried to the eastern Tang Dynasty."


    He didn''t say everything, but elder Qin has understood his subtext: "such a rumor is not enough to be believed."


    "Although Lin yushao was from the eastern Tang Dynasty, he had no enemies." "Yan Xu said:" and Lin yushao died of his own direct rate pocket palm


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "I have personally checked it. The person who made the move should be Waigang''s master in the early days."


    "The blood soul light returning ceremony can only be used when both parties are alive."


    "If both parties have communicated in advance and agreed on the same idea, they can also get the expected results, so neither you nor your people, nor this friend is applicable."


    "Now Lin yushao is dead, and there is no evidence of his death."


    Yan Xu turned to look at elder Qin: "it''s too early to say anything now, but I think that yanzhaoge should at least avoid suspicion."


    Qin Chang, hearing the words, nodded slowly.


    Yan Zhaoge chuckles.


    Qin Chang frowned: "Zhao Ge, pay attention to the occasion."


    Yan Zhaoge restrained his smile and nodded solemnly: "I''m no longer the master of Waigang in the early days."


    Said, he vigorous Qi outside, refining Qi into soldiers, floating around his body.


    Yan Xu suddenly stood up and almost lifted the chair after turning over.


    Yan Zhaoge had never made a move before, so vigorous and introverted that he now found out that Yan Zhaoge had been the cultivation of Waigang in the middle period.


    "But How can it be?! " Yan Xu''s eyes were tongue tied: "he just broke through from inner Gang to outer Gang under my eyes not long ago!"

 Chapter 64

    "How long does it take for him to break through from inner Gang to outer Gang''s patriarchal realm in the early days?"


    Yan Xu stares at Yan Zhaoge, unable to speak for a long time.


    "He had some reservations before and kept his accomplishments in secret?" At this time, Yan Xu had the first thought in his mind.


    He couldn''t find any other reason to persuade himself except this one.


    Over the years, Yan Xu has seen a lot. He is also in the holy land of Guangcheng mountain. He has met many talented heroes.


    When he was young, there were many outstanding people among his peers who had experienced and lived with him.


    Yan Xu himself can go to the realm of great master, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    From ancient times to the present, we have heard a lot of experiences of various legends.


    However, there was never a person who could break through in the later period of the inner Gang to the early period of the outer Gang, and then go further immediately to reach the middle stage of the outer gang.


    Yan Di, the father of Yan Zhaoge, was shocked by the speed at which his realm was promoted. Even many other geniuses may not be able to complete their journey in a short time.


    But now we can only see the promotion from the early stage to the middle stage of Waigang. Even Yandi can''t compare with yanzhaoge.


    Although different from person to person, there are some people who can improve their speed in a certain realm or several realms, not only faster than ordinary people, but also more smoothly than their usual practice.


    But like Yan Zhaoge, it''s too fast!


    Completely subvert Yan Xu''s three views and common sense.


    Yan Xu is like this, and other people who know about it, let alone, are all stunned.


    People who don''t know the details are petrified together after listening to the explanation.


    Although it has been said that a young genius is not a genius, only the one who really transforms his potential into strength is a real genius.


    However, Yan Zhaoge in front of us has a lot of knowledge.


    It''s said that there are only a few talented people who can really grow up to the expected height, but it''s hard to believe that Yan Zhaoge will die young.


    Feng Yunsheng looks at this scene from the side, and he only feels a lot of balance in his heart.


    When she knew that Yan Zhaoge had risen from the early stage of Waigang to the middle stage of Waigang in such a short time, she was also surprised.


    Now there are so many people with her, Feng Yunsheng finally regained some confidence: "it''s really not that I''m ignorant."


    She looked at Yan Zhaoge and murmured in a voice that only she could hear.


    "But I don''t think it''s something people can do..."


    Elder Qin was also slightly dazed at the first time. Yan Zhaoge was in a special situation. At the beginning, he broke through the inner Gang realm to the outer Gang realm in Linyuan City, and reported to him and Shanmen.


    So Qin Changlao was also surprised, but at the moment Yan Zhaoge was surrounded by Qi soldiers with vigorous Qi gathering and floating around. It has been proved that he really reached the level of master in the middle period of outer gang.


    "Good, good."


    Elder Qin took a deep breath and nodded repeatedly.


    Whether Yan Zhaoge had deliberately concealed his accomplishments and deliberately made such an impact, Qin Changlao didn''t care about it at the moment, and later slowly verified it.


    But for the present Guangcheng mountain, it is undoubtedly a very morale boosting thing to see the dragon among the dragons that can crush other geniuses.


    Yan Xu finally returned to his mind and said in a deep voice, "the master of Waigang in the early stage cannot forge the master of Waigang in the middle stage."


    "But in turn, it''s easy."


    Yan Zhaoge said without hesitation: "the cultivation is higher than that of the master in the early days of Waigang, and it''s easy for anyone to practice his own pocket rate palm."


    Yan Xu''s eyes narrowed gradually, and Yan Zhaoge''s eyes became cold.


    Yan Zhaoge looked calm: "Yan Changlao''s subordinates have examined the body, should know when younger martial sister Lin was killed?"


    Yan Xu immediately reported a time.


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge: "time, before you met Zhao shilie, Zhao Yuan, Zhao Sheng and others."


    "Those who followed you at that time, only your entourage and her." Yan Xu said, glancing at Feng Yunsheng, "I can''t prove it for you."


    On the one hand is Yandi''s confidant for yanzhaoge. Naturally, yanzhaoge''s life is from.


    On the other hand, Yan Zhaoge was asked to help her recover the body of the Taiyin and introduce her to the gate of Guangcheng mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge, after calculating the time, smiled carelessly: "unfortunately, I happened to meet the younger martial Sister Feng at that time. In order to protect her, I beat Xiao Sheng and Chao Yuanlong."


    "My people, and my younger martial sister''s words are not enough to prove it. Then I can ask Xiao Sheng, who is from the great sun emperor, to prove it."


    There was a sudden silence among all the people.


    They are keen to capture the words used by Yan Zhaoge.


    Listen to Yanzhao song, not only Chao Yuanlong, but also Xiao Sheng is defeated by Yanzhao singer?


    Before that, everyone knew that Xiao Sheng was the person who wanted Feng Yunsheng. They also knew that Yan Zhaoge had a conflict with Da RI Shengzong in order to protect her.


    But at that time, I thought it was not a direct conflict with Xiao Sheng, but a confrontation with Chao Yuanlong and other disciples of the great sun emperor.


    Now I know that Yan Zhaoge has advanced to the master of the middle period of the outer gang. I think that even if I meet Xiao Sheng, I may retreat on my own.


    It''s just that we need to protect fengyunsheng. The difficulty is not small. It''s amazing enough.


    After all, Xiao Sheng was not comparable to the late master of Waigang.


    But now it seems that the truth is once again beyond everyone''s expectation?


    Before that, everyone''s attention was focused on the Yin body of fengyunsheng and the later attack of the great sun emperor.


    However, it ignores how Yan Zhaoge wrapped up Feng Yunsheng from Xiao Sheng''s hands and brought him back to the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    Yan Xu stares at Yan Zhaoge: "you said you defeated Xiao Sheng?"


    Yan Zhaoge said as if nothing had happened: "Yan Changlao didn''t already know that I had met Zhao shilie, King Jin of the eastern Tang Dynasty, and Zhao yuanshixiong?"


    "There seems to be something you haven''t known yet?"


    Yan Xu frowned: "what do you want to say?"


    Yan Zhaoge, with his hands behind his back, smiled: "nothing, anyway, I''m going to report to elder Qin after the current affairs are handled."


    "If elder Qin doesn''t mind, you can attend at your level."


    Yan Zhaoge said unhurriedly, "as for whether I can defeat Xiao Sheng, it''s very simple to prove that."


    "Action is always better than words."


    "Our sect''s master in the later period of Waigang, let''s go out and have a duel with me."


    Crazy!


    This is the first thought in everyone''s mind.


    Yan Xu said nothing, stared at Yan Zhaoge for a moment and turned to elder Qin.


    Qin Chang''s face was full of interest. Instead, he was not in a hurry. He sat on the chair and didn''t talk.


    When Yan Xu saw this, he knew that elder Qin had acquiesced. He turned his head and told people. Soon, a big man with a big body came in.


    "Let''s have a competition here. I will protect the house."


    Yan Xu said, but saw elder Qin shake his head: "the space here is still limited after all. The advantage of master Feikong in the later period of Waigang cannot be shown. Since it is to be compared, go outside."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "in fact, there is no difference."


    Voice is not down, foot force, explosive force burst out!


    One step forward, Yan Zhaoge has arrived in front of the big man!

 Chapter 65

    In Yanzhao''s Song Dan field, vigorous Qi moves in a static way, forming a group, acting as the image of tortoise and snake, and communicating the essence of yin and Yang changes.


    It is the method of Zhenwu boxing. It promotes Dinghai Lingquan and Tian snake king boxing, transforms the image of Zhenwu, shakes the Shangqu acupoint of Xuemen, and instantly produces a terrifying explosive force.


    Yan Zhaoge took a step and went to the big man.


    It''s not to say that it''s indoors, it''s outdoors in the open area. It''s too late for the great man who was cultivated by the late master of Waigang to float in the air with vigorous Qi!


    Yan Zhaoge''s whole body strength broke out. He turned his palm and beat his head off!


    The palm is red and purple. The hot air makes the big man like a falling oven. It''s Guangcheng mountain''s Di Chuan who leads the palm.


    Although the Han Dynasty was shocked by the speed of Yan Zhaoge, he immediately raised his hands like a knife.


    In the middle of vigorous Qi agitation, it turns into two long knives, which are waved in the empty air.


    The two swords whirled up and down, one toward Yan Zhaoge''s palm, the other toward Yan Zhaoge''s chest.


    The blade is bright, and its Qi is cold. It looks like thousands of weather flashes together.


    One of the eight poles of Taishang, Bajing Lingdao!


    It''s different from the one breath Sabre of Hunyuan, which is just and fierce and has no couple. It''s a magic Sabre with eight sceneries, and it''s mysterious how the sabre moves.


    However, it is a kind of martial art with the sunset and residual light thousand magic palms of the great sun saint.


    What''s different is that, among the eight poles of Taishang, Bajing Lingdao and Dudu palm are matched. In a sense, they can restrain Dudu palm!


    In a daze, a palace lamp of eight sceneries appears in front of Yan Zhaoge.


    Although the fire is not a light, the purple fire power of the pocket rate palm suddenly becomes less violent when it comes to the palace lamp of the eight sceneries transformed by the eight sceneries spirit sabre.


    In the rotating room of the knife light, it seems to turn into a huge palace lamp, rotating and colliding with Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge did not change his face. He did not see the light of his sword.


    Under the vibration of Shangqu acupoint of Xuemen, the tortoise and snake attack together, and the power of real martial arts to show the Holy Spirit is fully erupted, which is added to the pocket rate palm.


    Yan Zhaoge''s palm is more and more purple, with vigorous Qi gathering, forming a huge red furnace!


    Danlu smashes into the palace lamp of eight sceneries, which is transformed by Daogang. Chenxiong''s furious power immediately breaks the palace lamp!


    The Han''s sweat was all over his body. He immediately judged that Yan Zhaoge was more explosive and faster than him!


    To attack each other, before his sword Gang cut Zhongyan Zhaoge, it was absolutely Yan Zhaoge who clapped on his tianlinggai first!


    The big man has no choice but to turn his body and close his knife to protect himself.


    This opportunity is lost. I want to pull it back, but I have no hope.


    Yan Zhaoge breathed out his voice, clapped his hands and attacked like a storm, forcing his opponent to retreat all the way.


    The Han Dynasty thought that Yan Zhaoge''s fierce offensive was hard to last, but it seemed to have no end.


    He can''t even open the distance. He is always under the influence of Yan Zhaoge.


    The big man bit his teeth, turned his body around and cut it out with one backhand. He didn''t care about his own safety any more, but attacked each other!


    But Yan Zhaoge''s body was suddenly in a vertical position, and the explosive power even went up another floor!


    Six spirit magic fist, the most powerful ape magic fist in an instant!


    At the last moment, Yan Zhaoge''s speed and strength rose again, totally beyond everyone''s expectation.


    A vertical, to avoid the opponent''s Bajing Lingdao, Yan Zhaoge''s palm, has arrived in front of the Han!


    Qin Changlao, who had been watching the war quietly, sighed with admiration and emotion.


    The distance between Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Ge becomes far in an instant.


    In the next moment, the two men''s positions returned to before the fight.


    The battle between the two sides is only in a blink of an eye. Between the rise and fall of the hare and the fall of the Uighur, there is a series of extremely dangerous attacks and defenses.


    At this time, others all breathed out a breath and looked at Yan Zhaoge, full of shock and admiration.


    Yan Zhaoge in front of him actually leaped over the ranks and defeated a strong man in the later stage of gang.


    This great Han is not an ordinary patriarch in the late period of Waigang. His martial arts cultivation is also the Taiqing Qigong and Bajing Lingdao inherited by Guangcheng mountain.


    More and more experienced, experienced, in general, such opponents, is the most reluctant to meet the majority of young talent opponents.


    But was defeated cleanly by Yan Zhaoge.


    In the whole match, although the big man was not expected to be enough, he was suddenly seized by Yan Zhaoge, but there was nothing wrong with his later response, which was the best performance he could do at that time, but he was still defeated by Yan Zhaoge.


    This is yanzhaoge with a higher level of strength to eat hard, no fluke.


    Yan Xu stares at Yan Zhaoge.


    "Although it is based on Taiqing Qigong, many of your methods are not based on the mountain martial arts."


    Yan Zhaoge said calmly, "I''m not learning other martial arts secretly, but I''m lucky to have some adventures."


    "Let elder Yan have a laugh. Elder, don''t you also have martial arts that can be cultivated outside?"


    "It is in line with the rules of the clan that the disciples can inherit the martial arts without roots and contribute to the clan''s martial arts, exchange the unique skills of their own, or keep them for themselves."


    Yan Xu snorted and didn''t speak.


    Elder Qin didn''t care about it. He nodded slowly at Yan Zhao''s praise.


    The Guangcheng mountain deacon defeated by Yan Zhaoge is actually inferior to Xiao Sheng.


    But the result of this war has proved that Yan Zhaoge has at least a chance to beat Xiao Sheng head-on.


    Among the martial artists with lower accomplishments, there are still many things to overcome, though not common, because of the gap between the mentality of experience and talent and the merits and demerits of martial arts.


    The higher the level of cultivation, the more rare it is for the fighters to fight with each other.


    To be able to go to a higher level, everyone''s talent opportunities are not too bad, the higher the level, the more so.


    This is especially true among peers.


    "Offended." Yan Zhaoge arched his hand to the big man and said, "if Xiao Sheng doesn''t recognize him, I''ll have another competition with him at any time."


    At this time, I came outside to report that Zhao Shicheng, the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty, arrived in person.


    Yan Xu and Yan Zhaoge welcome it in together. Zhao Shicheng sees Yan Zhaoge''s first sentence: "what realm are you in now? Under what circumstances did you defeat Xiao Sheng and capture his sun wheel? "


    As soon as this speech comes out, the eyes of all the people in the room fall on Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "one on one, I beat him, and then with the spirit sword blue dragon, paid his sun wheel."


    Compared with the process and results of the previous competition, all people in Guangcheng mountain sighed together, and there was no doubt about it.


    On the contrary, Zhao Shicheng, the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty, was a little surprised and asked more questions.


    Yan Zhaoge answers one by one, and Zhao Shicheng says with emotion, "Yan Di has a successor!"


    Everyone nodded subconsciously.


    Someone blurted out, "another swallow is invincible!"


    Yandi, the father of yanzhaoge, was the youngest generation in the eight polar world when he was young. He never failed. He suppressed all his peers.


    When Yandi was the grand master, he fought all over the invincible hands of the grand master.


    Therefore, for those who are masters of martial arts, they do not use their original names, but add a word "None" between their surname and first name.


    Homophonic, invincible Yan!


    This name was not called until Yandi came to the realm of great master.


    However, as yandixiu has become more and more powerful in recent years, his strength has been steadily improved. Before that, the suffocating pressure he brought to the Grand Masters began to gradually envelop them all over the world.


    It''s not far from the day when Yan Wudi''s name is called again.


    After listening to the man''s blurt out words, even elder Qin and Zhao Shicheng didn''t object clearly, but their eyes gradually brightened.


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge, everyone has a similar idea.


    Once upon a time, Yan was invincible. Today, Yan is invincible!


    ¡­¡­ The Yan Zhao song in front of us seems to have a trend of emerging from the blue!

 Chapter 66

    Zhao Shicheng looked at Yan Zhaoge and nodded slowly: "Zhaoge was originally gifted, but now it seems that all potential has not been revealed before."


    "It''s just now that we''ve really come out of the sky. It can also be said that it''s another angle of accumulation."


    Yan Zhaoge bows to Zhao Shicheng: "Shibo is flattered."


    "This time, thank you, Shibo."


    Zhao Shicheng and Qin Changlao work together to coerce Dong Shengjun, who is the great sun emperor, to make a clear choice between Guangcheng mountain and great sun emperor.


    Dongtang is a part of tiandongzhou in Tianyu, which has always been under the command of Guangcheng mountain.


    But after all, the power of the great sun emperor is great now. The eastern Tang Dynasty is directly adjacent to the fire territory controlled by the great sun emperor.


    There was a thorough war between the two holy places, which was full of misgivings. However, it was easy for Da RI Sheng Zong to deal with the eastern Tang state.


    Even if after the event Guangcheng mountain to find the back account, but if the eastern Tang Dynasty suffered losses, it is also a real disaster.


    Material losses, even territorial losses, are likely to be compensated and recovered, but death does not lead to rebirth.


    Zhao Shicheng shook his head: "this Danshi Pavilion reform is going to push Shirei out of the game. It''s also a matter of time before we can show our attitude to the sun emperor."


    "I''ve always wanted to be broad-minded. I don''t know about the great sun emperor, but this time I just put everything on the table."


    The only son of his old friend was threatened on the ground in the eastern Tang Dynasty. Naturally, Zhao shilie would not ignore him.


    In any case, he will support Yan Zhaoge to the end.


    Elder Qin immediately said again, "it''s a special situation. In this period of time, I will be in the eastern Tang Dynasty."


    "Thank you, elder Qin." Although facing the huge pressure brought by the great sun emperor, Zhao shilie is still calm.


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "I didn''t know that Zhao Ge is so accomplished in alchemy."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "Shibo is flattered. I also got some information recently. I think about it by myself. I occasionally get it, but it''s not systematic. I need to continue to study."


    Zhao Shicheng sighed: "the golden needle crossing the pill method, like the internal crystal furnace, is completely lost after the great disillusionment, only to hear its name."


    "It''s very kind of you to be on the road."


    Zhao Shicheng said, can''t help teasing Yan Zhaoge, but the tone and expression are quite solemn.


    Yan Xu and others were slightly shocked: "gold needle crossing the pill?"


    Elder Qin was not surprised to get some news from the mountain gate.


    As the leader of tiandongzhou, Yan Zhaoge is going to be active here again this time. Some news naturally needs to talk to him.


    "Didn''t you say you were still experimenting? Have you actually mastered it? " Qin Chang''s face brightened slightly.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and smiled: "I''m still studying, but some of the primary pills have become more and more proficient."


    Zhao Shicheng shook his head: "the healing pill is just enough. Yanyun powder is not a primary pill. It can be called the healing saint."


    After listening to elder Qin and Zhao Shicheng''s explanation, other talents gradually understand what''s going on.


    Yan Xu''s face was expressionless. He had been staring at Yan Zhaoge''s eyes. His eyes were cold.


    But now, the cold has completely disappeared, leaving nothing but calm.


    That doesn''t mean things have gone by before.


    On the contrary, Yan Xu now watches Yan Zhao''s songs, and there is no longer any elder to watch his younger generation''s superiority.


    At this moment, for the first time, he put Yan Zhaoge in a position on the same level as himself.


    Even at this moment, Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation realm is far worse than him.


    The method of refining tools in the internal crystal furnace, the essence of changing jade with Moire stone, the method of crossing the pill with gold needle, and the extraordinary talent potential of martial arts


    Things can be repeated, not repeated.


    Once and twice are fortuitous, it''s luck, but every time, it''s inevitable.


    Yan Xu takes a quiet look at Yan Zhaoge, then takes back his eyes, as if he doesn''t pay any more attention.


    But in fact, it means more attention and firmer determination.


    For the sake of inheritance, when the competition of the second generation is stuck, an excellent third generation is likely to affect the final decision of the old generation.


    Few people know that Yan Xu''s fear of Yan Zhaoge''s father and son is far greater than others.


    It''s not just about factional struggle, it''s also about the fear in his heart.


    With Yandi becoming more and more powerful and powerful, Yan Xu has a sense of uneasiness.


    "In those days, if their father and son knew it had something to do with me..."


    "I thought the threat was only Yandi, but I didn''t expect it was only Yandi. In the long run, this young generation will be a huge threat."


    "Because of him, Yandi''s momentum is even higher and higher, and may even surpass elder Fang, so the development goes on..."


    Yan Xu took a deep breath, his eyes became more calm and gloomy.


    There was some hesitation in his mind, and there was no hesitation at the moment.


    And the other high-level martial artists in Guangcheng mountain, the mood of watching yanzhaoge is much more complicated.


    People who are close to Yandi school are happy and unbelievable. People who are close to fangzhun school, the second division of yanzhaoge school, are very entangled.


    After all, they are also from Guangcheng mountain. Their clan has made such a talented rising star. They are not only proud of themselves, but also happy for the clan.


    But this rising star is from the opposite group.


    Yan Zhaoge can roughly guess people''s opinions.


    Now, in fact, it''s to make a preparation for the future. I''m going to refine a kind of magic pill to be the winner of my father''s competition for the position of leader.


    The pill never appeared in the eight polar world after the great destruction. No one knew it when it was refined.


    Unlike weapons such as treasure soldiers and spirit soldiers, the warrior can communicate with them and try them out.


    It''s hard to say what the reaction will be after taking the pill, which is to eat into the mouth.


    For most people, it''s a tonic, but for others, it''s a poison. This is not the case.


    This will inevitably cause other people''s concerns, so Yan Zhaoge needs to make some preparation in advance.


    Let others form an impression: "Yan Zhaoge, together with danyao, is not petty, and the level is very high, it is trustworthy."


    In order to avoid being conspicuous, we need to step by step and step by step.


    At the same time, we continued to consolidate our control of Guangcheng mountain in the eastern Tang Dynasty, and pushed the paws of the great sun emperor to the outside.


    After Qin Changlao fully understood the whole story, he nodded to Zhao Shicheng: "congratulations to the Lord of the country first, and a beautiful girl will appear under his knees."


    Zhao Shicheng''s face was quiet: "Haoer, it''s beyond my expectation, but many things need to be verified."


    "In addition, although the members of shilie in Danshi Pavilion lost to Zhao Ge, I know him. He won''t quit so easily."


    "Over the years, he has planted many people in Danshige, many of whom are in critical positions and need to be cleaned up."


    "But in these days it will be finished." Zhao Shicheng said quietly.


    Elder Qin nodded: "the means of the Lord of the country, the old and rotten nature knows."


    After that, he turned to Yan Zhaoge and said, "Zhao Ge, you have made great achievements this time."


    "If you don''t want to say anything else, it''s up to the clan to decide. But you can reward you this time for your contribution to Danshi Pavilion within the scope of your old authority."


    "You can improve the quality of Dan medicine and expel the infiltration of Da RI Sheng Zong into the Danshi Pavilion of the eastern Tang Dynasty by studying the ancient method of golden needle crossing the pill."


    "In addition to the share of Danshi pavilion that you won from King Jin and Zhao Shicheng, the share of Danshi pavilion that we used to occupy secretly belongs to you."


    "All income and output will be distributed by you personally, and you will not suffer from the demand of the clan. You can exchange it with the market price or other resources you want."


    "It''s up to you to decide the matters related to Danshi Pavilion."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "thank you elder Qin."


    Others looked at each other, but Yan Xu was still expressionless.

 Chapter 67

    When they watched Yan Zhaoge, Qin Changlao and Yan Xu, they all had a lot of ideas in their hearts.


    Danshige is the industry supported by the royal family of the eastern Tang Dynasty, and guangchengshan, as the actual controller of tiandongzhou, also has its own share.


    On the one hand, it played a symbolic role in ensuring the status and interests of Guangcheng mountain in the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    On the other hand, Danshige danyao can be widely used. Outside the eastern Tang Dynasty, Guangcheng mountain also plays an important role.


    Even if there is no golden needle crossing the pill, and there is no smoke and cloud scattering recently, Danshige has huge profits.


    Before that, the handling of matters related to Guangcheng mountain and Danshi pavilion was in the hands of the chief elder of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    This is also the power of the Presbyterian of the eastern Tang Dynasty, within the scope of his authority.


    Yan Zhaoge won a large number of shares of Danshi pavilion from Zhao shilie, king of Jin. According to common sense, these shares will be handed over to zongmen for unified management, while zongmen will reward and compensate Yan Zhaoge in other aspects.


    This transfer, of course, was also handed over to Yan Xu, the chief elder of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    But now, on the contrary, it is all the shares, all to Yan Zhao singers.


    No matter how much it''s worth, it''s no doubt that Yan Xu cut his flesh with a knife.


    Some other martial artists looked at elder Qin in surprise. Even Zhao Shicheng, the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty, looked at him.


    Elder Qin''s tone was peaceful, and Yan Xu''s expression was calm.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at this scene, laughing but not speaking.


    Between his father Yandi and his second uncle Fang Zhun, elder Qin''s position is still neutral.


    Although the perception of yanzhaoge has changed and yanzhaoge has been greatly appreciated, it is not enough for elder Qin to favor yandiyi.


    Elder Qin''s current practice is to beat Yan Xu while rewarding Yan Zhaoge.


    Before that, Wenning''s report was not successful, but he folded himself in. He was Yan Xu''s confidant. Naturally, Qin Changlao should pay attention to the relationship between Yan Zhaoge and Dongtang.


    Although Lin yushao''s death cannot be said to be certain, Yan Zhaoge''s suspicion is temporarily ruled out.


    It is worth exploring who killed her.


    The body of the body was found and cared by Yan Xu''s people. The injury was caused by Dudu palm. Yan Xu was also proficient in Dudu palm. He wanted to forge the trace of the master''s hand in the early days of Waigang with his accomplishments. It was also very simple


    Elder Qin also doesn''t think Lin yushao was killed by Yan Xu, but Yan Xu may have moved his hands and feet to deal with Yan Zhaoge.


    It is a reminder that he has now stripped part of Yan Xu''s authority and transferred it to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Di and Fang Zhun are competing for the position of leader. Qin Changlao doesn''t want to participate in the competition, but for this old man, some bottom lines must be kept when the two sides fight back.


    "How much revenue is just one thing." Yan Zhaoge thought leisurely, "isn''t it true that I''ve never been a spendthrift, but I''ve become a moneymaker?"


    Elder Qin then said, "it''s a great feat that you find the daughter of the Taiyin and lead her to the gate."


    "More than the gold needle crossing the pill, the internal crystal furnace at the present stage, the exploration of jade essence and other merits."


    "But it''s still a long time before the body of the Taiyin of Feng Xiaoyou can be restored. At this stage, it''s too early to talk about it. So the reward for your meritorious service will be discussed later."


    "If you really restore the body of the Taiyin, the clan will give you a great reward."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded. Although he didn''t know the specific content, he was also looking forward to such rewards.


    "Elder Qin said," you are better than Xiao Sheng, and you can raise my prestige. Although you can''t compare with the merit of introducing the daughter of the Taiyin, there will be rewards


    "The reward in this respect should be determined by the side of the mountain gate. It''s not easy for me to decide independently. After all, you are not a warrior who lives in tiandongzhou."


    "However, if you continue to make contributions, the sect will not be stingy, so you can give you a small favor. You can specify what reward you want, and then the old man will return it to the sect."


    "You know the rules. I don''t think you''ll ask for unrealistic rewards."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and nodded: "thank you very much, zongmen and Qin Changlao. To tell you the truth, I really have something I want."


    Qin asked: "Oh? What? "


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I want one of your old things, the nine treasure ice gourd from the lonely mountain of leiyuhan."


    Qin long old smell speech, some surprised look at Yan Zhaoge: "you have treasures need long-term preservation?"


    "I know that you have received the spirit of the ice dragon skeleton. I was going to give you the whole skeleton."


    "But collect the spirit of the ice dragon, a large piece of fine jade should be enough."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "it''s not the spirit of the ice dragon, but something else. I wonder if you can cut your love, elder?"


    Elder Qin waved, took out a white gourd directly and threw it at Yan Zhaoge: "what''s there to give up?"


    "Although it''s rare, it''s not very precious. I met it at that time. I got one by chance and kept it all the time."


    "Like chicken ribs, it''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon."


    "If you just want this thing, it doesn''t need to be decided by the sect. The old man will decide for you directly."


    Yanzhaoge took Jiubao ice gourd and started to have a chill. He said with a smile, "thank you, elder."


    Elder Qin looked at Yan Zhaoge and suddenly thought of something. He stared at Yan Zhaoge and said, "you boy, do you have any new ideas?"


    Yan Zhaoge laughs and doesn''t hide: "there are some ideas, but at present, they are just ideas. If you can get them, you need to try first."


    Elder Qin pointed out the food and pointed out some songs of Yan and Zhao: "you, ah you, are really not easy!"


    Although the words say so, but the tone is gentle, looking at Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, clearly with a smile and appreciation.


    Others are curious about what Yan Zhaoge is up to this time.


    All the previous signs show that Yan Zhaoge can''t be measured by common sense.


    Yan Zhaoge said it was plain, but it is likely to be another storm.


    After discussing the reward for Yan Zhaoge, Qin Changlao arranged for a thorough investigation of Lin yushao''s death.


    He himself should deal with the pressure of the great sun emperor and dongshengjun. It is reasonable to say that Lin yushao''s murder happened on the ground of the eastern Tang Dynasty and should be in the charge of Yan Xu, the chief elder of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    But Yan Xu is obviously not suitable to deal with it now, so elder Qin arranged another person to come with him to investigate this matter.


    As for Yan Zhaoge, even if it is proved that Lin yushao''s death has nothing to do with himself, it is still necessary to avoid suspicion.


    Yan Zhaoge had previously volunteered to follow up, in fact, only to show their attitude and attention.


    Next, in the face of the possible actions of the great sun emperor, there is a need for a tacit understanding between Guangcheng mountain and the eastern Tang state.


    During this period, no matter Yan Zhaoge or Qin Changlao and Yan Xu, they should also know Zhao Shicheng, the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    After all the preliminary negotiations, Yan Zhaoge sent Zhao Shicheng out, and gang Qi said, "Shibo, about your 16th son, Zhao Hao, I want to talk to you."

 Chapter 68

    Zhao Shicheng glanced at Yan Zhaoge and nodded slowly, "I know what Zhao Ge wants to say."


    In private, there was no one else to talk with Yan Zhaoge, and Zhao Shicheng no longer called himself lonely, but changed his usual name.


    "If we say that the change of Hao''er is too big and too abrupt once we get to know it."


    "I''m afraid I can''t see the cultivation of martial arts at present, but the progress in the past six months is far better than before."


    Zhao Shicheng is very frank, not because Yan Zhaoge is a junior.


    For Zhao Hao, who has been humble before, Zhao Shicheng really wants to say how much he knows, which is not necessarily true.


    But after Zhao Hao''s changes, Zhao Shicheng can find out most of Zhao Hao''s things from his birth to now as long as he wants, or he will be the king of the country.


    "If it''s a great opportunity, a heritage, or a disciple of a Mongolian, it can barely be explained."


    "But with alchemy, we should not only see talent, but also accumulate and practice. How did Hao''er get to the present height?"


    Zhao Shicheng shook his head slightly: "however, these can be verified slowly. It is undoubtedly a good thing for the eastern Tang Dynasty that I can have a better heir under my knee."


    Yan Zhaoge listens to it and grins at the same time.


    For those at the top, people below have the ability to be afraid. The key is whether the situation is still under their control.


    As long as you don''t lose control of the situation, the greater the ability of the following people, the better.


    Most of the time, some clues are not invisible to others, but just pretend to be confused and continue to observe in secret.


    Zhao Shicheng is still so, his father Yandi is not easy to fool.


    So Yan Zhaoge came to this world from scratch, everything is gradually.


    No doubt, but at least not too much.


    Although the excavation reproduces the internal crystal furnace, it is the invention of utensils, not the level of the refining method itself. Yan Zhaoge''s other refining methods are only above the average level.


    It reproduces the golden needle crossing the pill method, but it is only a skill. The overall level of alchemy will slowly increase, and gradually enhance the impression that you leave to others.


    The changes in the strength of martial arts cultivation and the acquisition of some anecdotes and mishins can mostly be explained by the harvest of adventure or sudden enlightenment.


    It doesn''t matter if you walk a little slower now. The future of flying is near.


    In fact, sometimes think about it, Yan Zhaoge can''t help being funny: "Zhao Hao, it''s really a good man."


    At present, Yan Zhaoge''s achievements are much higher than Zhao Hao''s.


    But compared with Zhao Hao, who is almost unbridled and outspoken, Yan Zhaoge seems more normal.


    Of course, it''s just a comparison.


    In many people''s eyes, Yan Zhaoge is also arrogant and domineering.


    However, the former master of the body also had such a disposition, so the contrast between the front and the back was not so great.


    Therefore, Yan Zhaoge tells Feng Yunsheng that he is low-key. He really feels that he is low-key.


    For Feng Yunsheng''s disapproving eyes, Yan Zhaoge said he was very aggrieved


    With their love for the flaunting personality, has been very hard in the restraint!


    Zhao Shicheng sighed: "the potential that Haoer shows now, don''t say that the eldest brother and the third brother can''t match the fourth."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled a little. In addition to Zhao Yuan, the eldest son of the emperor, and Zhao Sheng, the third son of the emperor, there was actually Zhao Ming, the fourth son of the emperor in the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    Only from the point of view of martial arts talent, not the sudden dark horse Zhao Hao, Zhao Ming is the first of Zhao Shicheng''s generation, and also the best talent of the whole young generation of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    As early as many years ago, Zhao Ming, a formal disciple of Guangcheng mountain, had been worshipped to learn martial arts under the gate of Guangcheng mountain.


    Guangcheng mountain is located in the heaven. Most of the martial arts talents are in the palm of their hands. The heroes in the heaven are also proud to worship Guangcheng mountain.


    However, Zhao Ming joined Guangcheng mountain to learn art. If there was no major accident, the throne of the eastern Tang Dynasty would be isolated from him.


    It does not mean that the eastern Tang Dynasty would become a part of Guangcheng mountain.


    Whether it is better to practice martial arts in Guangcheng mountain or to ascend the throne in the eastern Tang Dynasty is a matter of different opinions.


    But for Zhao Ming himself, he was more willing to learn martial arts in the holy land.


    Although he appeared to be divorced from the state of the eastern Tang Dynasty, the eastern Tang Dynasty could still introduce him as an Olympic aid, making the relationship between the eastern Tang Dynasty and the Guangcheng mountain closer.


    Zhao Shicheng has always been interested in Guangcheng mountain. Naturally, he will not make any bets on both sides. Except for Zhao Ming, the fourth son, who worshipped Guangcheng mountain, all the remaining princes stayed in the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that Zhao shilie, the second son of King Jin, was worshipped at the gate of the great sun emperor.


    The relationship between Zhao shilie and dari Shengzong was very close, which made the influence of dari Shengzong in the eastern Tang Dynasty permeated continuously.


    Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Shicheng are tacitly silent on this issue. Yan Zhaoge said slowly: "I can''t be sure what is the situation of Zhao Hao''s younger brother, but according to my speculation, the change in him should be related to the former sage, the great sage of danhuo sword, or maybe he has inherited it."


    That''s enough.


    Zhao Shicheng nodded and said to himself, "good at swordsmanship, good at Dandao, smoke and clouds Well, it''s possible. "


    He looked up at Yan Zhaoge and said, "if I remember correctly, it''s said that the relationship with Guangcheng mountain is very tense."


    Yan Zhaoge replied frankly, "I don''t know the inside story, but it''s true."


    "In addition, I don''t know whether Gao zhe has information left behind, or what Zhao Hao''s younger brother inherited from Gao Zhe, which makes him seem to be hostile to our family."


    Zhao Shicheng sighed: "I''ve heard the return from my subordinates, and I already know about it."


    "Don''t worry, I will deal with it. If there is no progress, there will be other arrangements."


    Without mentioning the personal friendship between Zhao Shicheng and Yandi, Zhao Shicheng will not let a son who is hostile to Guangcheng mountain become his heir.


    It is certain to increase the strength of training, but the throne is not expected.


    Yan Zhaoge made a salute: "Shibo has his own arrangements. Zhao Ge dare not speak in vain. What he said today is already very menglang."


    Zhao Shicheng waved: "it doesn''t matter that your father has a son like you and has a successor. It''s lucky. I want to envy him."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "I also hope that I can have deep friendship with you, just like you and your father."


    As the king of a country, Zhao Shicheng may be a little emotional.


    But this uncle is absolutely loyal to his father, and also takes care of Yan Zhaoge.


    Zhao Shicheng and Yan Zhaoge talk in private, and Yan Xu naturally looks at them.


    He looked the same and went to the other side.


    One person followed Yan Xu, a little worried: "Yan Zhaoge unexpectedly defeated Xiao Sheng, a master in the middle of the outer Gang, who was in the late stage of the outer gang."


    "In this way, I''m afraid Lu Wen is over there..."


    Yan Xu pauses a little, his expression darkens.


    Lu Wen, a direct disciple of Fang Zhun, the second senior of yanzhaoge, is just like yanzhaoge, the leader of the young generation of Guangcheng mountain, with a face like existence.


    He was older than yanzhaoge and began to practice earlier than yanzhaoge. Now he is twenty-five years old. He is the same age as Xiao Sheng.


    The confrontations between Guangcheng mountain and dari Shengzong are deeply entangled.


    Before the change of zhenlongyuan, it was Yan Zhaoge and Lu Wen who fought against Chao Yuanlong and Xiao Sheng.


    At present, Lu Wen is closing at Guangcheng mountain. He and Xiao Sheng are the late masters of Waigang. This closing is to try to break through the bottleneck and reach the realm of congenital masters.


    It''s said that Lu Xun is slightly ahead of Xiao Sheng in seizing the opportunity this time. If he can advance to the position of congenital master first, he will be really quick.


    But no one had thought that Yan Zhaoge''s stronger rise not only crushed Chao Yuanlong of the same age, but also beat Xiao Sheng.


    It''s the realm of self cultivation, and it''s getting closer and closer to Luwen.


    Yan Xu''s face recovered as usual after a slight silence, and he said indifferently, "it''s too early to say anything."

 Chapter 69

    Jingyang City, the capital of the eastern Tang Dynasty, is far away from the city. On the hillock, several figures stand quietly and look at Jingyang city.


    The sun fell on the people, making them more dazzling in their golden robes.


    The first middle-aged man was Dong Shengjun, the elder of dari Shengzong and one of the seven sons of dari.


    Next to dongshengjun, there is an old man in golden robe. He is the chief elder of dari Shengzong in Dongtang. In addition, there are other dari Shengzong warriors.


    In the middle of the crowd stood a young man in white, with a thick beard. He seemed bold and uninhibited, but his eyes were full of cold snake like light.


    The young man''s face was still pale, and his eyes towards Jingyang city were full of resentment.


    Naturally, he is Xiao Sheng.


    At the moment, his hatred for Yan Zhaoge is no less than that of Feng Yunsheng.


    The other side not only defeated him, but also made him lose his face. Before that, he was publicized in public that he had been hurt by Feng Yunsheng.


    Xiao Sheng''s whole face was torn clean.


    What he was injured by fengyunsheng has been controlled and blocked. It''s the inner part of the holy sect of Dayi. There are only a few people who know the specific details.


    Now it is well known.


    Although other people didn''t see him, Xiao Sheng was standing in the crowd at the moment, and even felt that his eyes were full of scorn and ridicule, which made him feel like a needle.


    This anxiety and shame, but also all turned to hate, all concentrated on Yan Zhaoge.


    The old man in the golden robe turned to look at Dong Shengjun and said, "tell the sect to come back to master again. It can''t be done."


    "Meng Wan lost the crown of the sun last year, and the patriarch has been locked up. It seems that some people have forgotten that our great sun emperor is the first holy place in the world today!"


    "What about the kingdom of the eastern Tang Dynasty? I will crush them as long as my saints want. "


    This can only be said by him, for other people, there are doubts about Dongsheng Jun''s ability, but it makes Dongsheng Jun unhappy.


    Dongshengjun was standing there, not very aggressive, but also as dazzling as a sun.


    He quietly looked at Jingyang city in the distance: "how are some of the arrangements prepared before?"


    The old man in the golden robe shook his head slowly: "it''s not very detailed."


    Dongshengjun said, "we are not ready. The same is true for Guangcheng mountain."


    "But this change in zhenlongyuan can complement our shortcomings and give us a chance to succeed."


    The spirit of the old man in the golden robe was refreshed: "that''s right."


    Dongshengjun turns to look at Xiaosheng: "no matter what other factors, Yan Zhaoge is not forced to win over you."


    "I am inferior." Xiao Sheng took a deep breath and replied difficultly.


    Dongshengjun looked at Jingyang city again: "you are a higher realm, but inferior. If you are in the same realm, you may not be much better than Yuanlong."


    Xiao Sheng clenched his fist and lowered his head.


    "In this way, I seem to see another Pavilion, another Yandi Pavilion, and even more amazing potential," said Dong Shengjun


    "It''s a pity that such a good seedling comes out of Guangcheng mountain again."


    "It''s best to solve it before he grows up."


    Hearing the words, Xiao Sheng''s breath suddenly became hurried. Dong Shengjun didn''t look back: "wait patiently. Maybe you have a chance to make Yan Zhao''s song by yourself, to be ashamed of yourself."


    "I don''t want to kill Yan Zhaoge by myself."


    Xiao Sheng''s breathing became smooth, he said softly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yan Zhaoge said goodbye to Zhao Shicheng and went out of the yard to meet ah Hu waiting there.


    Ah Hu came up and said with a simple smile, "how are you, young man?"


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged: "younger martial Sister Feng will be sent back to Shanmen. We will stay here. I have some other things to do."


    "Yan Xu and I will not interfere in sister Lin''s affairs. Yan Xu will hand over what he has, but I don''t think he will give up."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "ah Hu, let''s pay attention to the wind direction of the speech below. If there is any change, let me know as soon as possible."


    Ah Hu scratched his head: "what kind of change, young man?"


    "Now the wind direction is that younger martial sister Lin is jealous and pesters me. She is killed by my impatientness." Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes: "if the wind changes and sister Lin has no more affection for Ye Jing, she will throw herself into Ye Jing''s arms again, and I will kill her in anger, that means one thing..."


    "Yan Xu, he may have found Ye Jing."


    "Spreading this rumor, of course, destroys my reputation, but it can''t reach my root. Spreading rumor is just a foreshadowing."


    Yan Zhaoge said leisurely, "I have a feeling that Yan Xu I''m afraid I want to never go back to the mountain gate. "


    Ah Hu stopped laughing and became serious: "he wants to kill the childe?"


    "But why? There''s no reason. Young master, you have embarrassed him several times. Even if he is angry, he should not have a murderous heart? "


    "After all, you are different from other junior disciples. Is it elder Fang... "


    Yan Zhaoge said in a deep voice, "it''s not the meaning of the second martial uncle, it should be Yan Xu''s own ideas, maybe it''s my illusion, but the death of younger martial sister Lin, Yan Xu''s performance, is a little strange."


    Ah Hu said in a deep voice, "is he crazy? It''s over the bottom line. "


    "The potential you have shown now, young master, is superior to that of your peers. It''s hard for Mr. Fang to come up with younger disciples to compete with you."


    "If something happens to you, don''t mention the head of the family. The old head won''t let him go!"


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "of course, he won''t carry the pot on his own. Ye Jing is his best scapegoat."


    A Hu Xiang ran, grinning: "with Ye Jing that kid, can you kill the childe?"


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his hands: "didn''t this just offend the people of great sun Shengzong? What''s more, there are the red spirit flag leader and the ghost axe old man who is related to Ye Jing. "


    "I died in the hands of great masters, which is the most perfect result."


    "If Yan Xu needs to do it himself, any of the above great masters can have the motivation to hurt me seriously. He can cover me up and let Ye Jing mend the knife for me for the last time."


    "It''s easier for Yan Xu to kill me than those great masters outside."


    "Qin Chang is old and resists the people of dari Shengzong, but in turn, the people of dari Shengzong also hold back the attention of elder Qin."


    "Yan Xu, therefore, has room for activities."


    Ah Hu said seriously, "young master, I solemnly suggest you go back to the Mountain Gate with Feng girl."


    Yan Zhaoge took a long breath, put his hands behind his back, walked and laughed: "ah Hu, to be honest, I''ve been seriously considering your plan since I was just now."


    "But not for my own safety, but for those of you who are with me, don''t get hurt."


    "In my own words..." Yan Zhaoge''s smile gradually turned cold: "Yan Xu doesn''t move me, I still want to move him!"


    "Unlike Wenning and Cui Xin, it''s hard to find a chance to get rid of a chief elder."


    Yan Zhaoge laughs: "but in turn, if you get rid of one of the chief elders, the loss of the second martial uncle''s side is not comparable to that of the two deacons."


    Ah Hu blinked: "young master, you are playing with fire. Maybe you will burn yourself."


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t care about a smile: "in this world, which has no risk matter?"


    Soon, the high-rise strong man from the gate of Guangcheng mountain arrived at Jingyang city.


    After another conversation, Yan Zhaoge stayed in the eastern Tang Dynasty, while Feng Yunsheng returned to Guangcheng mountain.


    "Go back and take good care of the injury. Be ready. When I get back to the mountain, your nightmare will begin." Yan Zhaoge smiled at Feng Yunsheng: "what is waiting for you will be more difficult than you think."


    Feng Yun Sheng raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "how hard is it?"


    Yan Zhaoge pointed out: "about You will think that it''s a very easy thing to be chased and killed by the people of the great sun emperor. "

 Chapter 70

    Fengyunsheng has its own strong Guangcheng mountain to take back to the mountain gate.


    In view of the intensification of the conflict with dari Shengzong recently, in case of any accident, some of the strong people who came here from Guangcheng mountain will stay here to help Qin Changlao stabilize the situation of tiandongzhou and Dongtang together and deal with the possible retaliation of dari Shengzong in the future.


    After sending fengyunsheng away, Yan Zhaoge returned to his residence and thought while walking.


    This time, the emperor suffered a lot. His strength and potential showed recently are more brilliant. Most of the emperor will stare at himself.


    Besides, there''s a Yan Xu around.


    Yan Zhaoge was promoted to the master of the middle period of Waigang, and defeated Xiao Sheng of the later period of Waigang. A group of martial artists in black are not accompanying Yan Zhaoge now.


    As guards, they have been unable to play a sufficient role, but may be affected by the fish, who will protect who?


    However, a group of martial artists in black did not leave the eastern Tang Dynasty, but continued to stay, waiting for yanzhaoge''s dispatch at any time.


    Yan Zhaoge and Qin Changlao are going to Linyuan city later.


    There, Yan Zhaoge and others saw the body of Lin yushao.


    At this time, Yan Zhaoge was the first time to see Lin yushao''s real face, rather than watching the slide show as the original owner recalled.


    As Yan Xu said, the body injury was completely caused by the master in the early days of Waigang.


    It''s full of purple fire energy and spreads all over the body.


    ¡­¡­ It also covers up other traces.


    "A red face is bad for life..." Yan Zhaoge is silent.


    From Lin yushao, Yan Zhaoge looked up at the sky: "Ye Jing, really to this point?"


    "Well, it seems that he was injured again in that cold pool. If he continues to heal with the secret method, his mind will be seriously affected by the secret method."


    "In this way, it is possible to be more grumpy and extreme."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are cold: "you really can''t help yourself, then I will give you the last trip by myself."


    Back to his residence, ah Hu said softly, "young man."


    Seeing ah Hu''s smile, which seems simple and honest, but in fact is cheap, Yan Zhaoge looks white.


    Following ah Hu''s line of sight, I saw a pretty girl standing on the side of the road.


    "Senior sister Sikong, are you out of the customs?" Yan Zhaoge asked, "look at you. Have you successfully broken through the bottleneck and promoted to the position of master?"


    The girl is exactly Sikong Qing, with a cool temperament and an independent life.


    She made a solemn salute to Yan Zhaoge: "before that, senior brother Yan gave me some advice. After leaving the customs, I came here to thank you."


    "I''ve heard about elder martial sister Lin. elder martial brother Yan, please forgive me."


    Yan Zhaoge waved his hand: "I don''t mind. Thank you for your concern."


    After that, Yan Zhaoge looked at her up and down: "yes, 16-year-old patriarchal master is also rare in our school. Younger martial sister Sikong is really enterprising."


    "But don''t be lazy. You should know that Meng Wan, the saint of dari, was already a master when he was 15 years old."


    Sikong Qing looked calm and her eyes were firm: "yes, I know."


    "Not arrogant or impetuous, very good." Yan Zhaoge nodded: "you are determined to fight, so I''m not afraid to attack you. In addition to Meng Wan, there''s another person in the sun Saint sect. When he was less than 16 years old, he was already on the throne of the grand master."


    "And now she''s in the door."


    Sikong Qing said quietly, "I hope to have more exchanges with her. I think it will benefit me a lot."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at her and suddenly smiled: "however, like Meng Wan, she is the daughter of the Taiyin, and the situation is quite special. In order to make achievements in the test of the Taiyin, the emperor of Japan adopted some quick methods to train them."


    "In this way, it is inevitable that the foundation will be unstable in the future, resulting in fast practice first and then slow practice."


    "But even if their subsequent cultivation slows down, they are still far faster than most people compared with themselves, and..."


    After hearing Yan Zhaoge''s words, Sikong Qing said lightly, "moreover, the crown of the Taiyin is the effect of increasing the cultivation of the daughter of the Taiyin by the bonus."


    "After winning the first test of the Taiyin, Meng Wan made a great progress in cultivation in the year when he mastered the crown of the Taiyin, which was far faster than usual."


    "The elder martial sister of Bihai city won Meng Wan in the second attempt of Taiyin. After she began to master the crown of Taiyin, her accomplishments began to soar."


    Sikong Qing''s eyes were firm, but there was no fluctuation: "thank you, elder martial brother Yan. I will not slack off."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "very well, you have now reached the level of the early master of inner gang. Next is to open the acupoints and orifices of the whole body with the initially refined vigorous Qi."


    "After the achievement, it is the middle period of the inner Gang master, and then the inner organs are washed with vigorous Qi to further strengthen themselves."


    "When you can transform vigorous Qi into Qi wall in your body, you will reach the later stage of inner vigorous master. Your body strength will be greatly improved no matter how you attack or defend, and you will be ready to attack outer vigorous master."


    "Step by step, step by step, I believe you can."


    Sikong Qing nodded, "I will try my best. Brother Laoyan is diligent."


    The two said goodbye, Yan Zhaoge looked at the back of Sikong Qing''s departure, silent for a long time.


    Ah Hu came up to him and smiled: "young master, Miss Lin has just left, you are going to eat Miss Sikong? It''s not kind... "


    Yan Zhaoge said angrily, "don''t you think about the next three ways?"


    Ah Hu scratched his head: "why do you look at other people''s girls with that kind of eyes?"


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes slightly: "maybe it''s my illusion. After Sikong Qing became a grand master, she seemed to be reborn, and her body changed dramatically."


    "although the martial artists are masters of the heavens, the past is a new world."


    "But the change of sikongqing is even greater than that, but it''s just that it''s very vague."


    Ah Hu looked at the figure of Sikong Qing who was going to disappear for a long time. He was puzzled and said, "young master, apart from being promoted to a grand master, I really didn''t see that she had any other changes."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "maybe."


    "By the way, I told you to follow Zhao Hao. Is there any reward now?"


    Ah Hu replied, "there is no movement for the moment. It looks much more peaceful than you said, young man."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "keep staring, but don''t touch people in the eastern Tang Dynasty."


    Put other things behind his head for the time being, Yan Zhaoge went back to his residence and took out the nine treasure ice gourd he got from elder Qin.


    The original function of this thing is to save other things, especially some spiritual herbs.


    Once some elixirs are picked, the spirit will be quickly lost and become waste. At this time, there is such a nine treasure ice gourd, which can avoid failure.


    Yanzhaoge unplugs the plug at the mouth of the gourd, and then takes out the jade with the spirit of the ice dragon.


    The strength of ice dragon''s soul has been absorbed by Yan Zhaoge. At this moment, Yan Zhaoge absorbs the essence into the body again.


    Under the nourishment of the spirit and spirit of the ice dragon, the vigorous Qi in yanzhaoge''s body can not be stopped and turned into its own use.


    With the help of Wuji Tianshu, yanzhaoge can accomplish this feat which is difficult for martial artists to practice, so as to speed up the improvement of their martial arts cultivation.


    However, this time, while Yan Zhaoge was practicing, he put one hand on the nine treasure ice gourd.


    The essence of ice dragon moves back and forth between the body of Jingyu and yanzhaoge and the gourd.


    Gradually, the chill of Jiubao ice gourd is getting stronger and stronger. Inside the gourd, there is a faint sound of dragon singing.


    There is a faint white dragon shadow on the surface of the gourd.


    Yan Zhaoge smiles: "the ice dragon roars to play, has become."

 Chapter 71

    In the following days, Yan Zhaoge stayed in Jingyang city most of the time.


    On the one hand, I will cultivate martial arts and improve my accomplishments. On the other hand, I will mobilize resources to rebuild an internal crystal furnace.


    After the completion of the internal crystal furnace, yanzhaoge will put the real fire in it, and then continue to debug.


    The result shows that the internal crystal furnace is more effective.


    And there are inner crystal furnace to nourish and cultivate, and the real fire from the flame has gradually grown.


    Yan Zhaoge began to use the same method, using his vigorous Qi to activate the essence of the fire contained in the real fire, to help practice together with the essence of the ice keel soul.


    With the passage of time, under the ice and fire, Yan Zhaoge''s vigorous Qi began to grow rapidly, become more thick, and move steadily towards the late stage of the outer gang.


    In addition, Yan Zhaoge will go to Danshige when he has time.


    There, under the guidance of Yan Zhaoge, a group of alchemists led by Zhao Yuan, the great prince of the eastern Tang Dynasty, constantly improved the production of Danshige pills.


    The quality of Danshige danyao has been improved continuously, but the cost and price have not changed much.


    Gradually, Danshige is not limited to the corner of the eastern Tang Dynasty, but is expanding and becoming more and more powerful towards the surrounding tiandongzhou and the area bordering the fire and mountain regions.


    Dongtang Danshige, a dragon crossing the river, began to seize a large number of foreign markets, with more stable channels.


    The quality is the king, the price is not expensive, and the cost performance is extremely high. It is extremely difficult for all the local elixirs outside the eastern Tang Dynasty to join hands to resist this Jianglong.


    "Eye power should be accurate and vigorous Qi control should be stable." In Danshi Pavilion, Yan Zhaoge sat on the top and said: "at present, this method can only be used by the grand master. Fortunately, Danshi pavilion has a lot of information, so it should not be a big problem."


    Mr. Wang and Zhao Yuan nodded.


    Yan Zhaoge dusted his clothes and stood up. "I''ll be here today. I''ll stay in the eastern Tang Dynasty for a long time. I have something to say."


    Everyone in Danshi Pavilion stands up together in a hurry to send yanzhaoge out.


    Out of Danshi Pavilion, walking on the road, ah Hu followed Yan Zhaoge and whispered, "young master, there is news from Bihai City, saying thank you for Guangcheng mountain and your reminding."


    Yan Zhaoge looked back at him and said, "Oh, their daughter of the great Yin, has she really gone to hell?"


    Between the heaven and the waters, one west and one east, separated by the region.


    The water area is also adjacent to the region. Bihai city is located in the water area, and the martial arts of menren often move around the region.


    Ah Hu replied, "it''s an exploration action. I almost mistakenly went to the place where Feng girl was abandoned."


    "After the investigation, it seems that they were deliberately led there."


    "Fortunately, when they got to the periphery, they passed your warning to you at the gate of the mountain. At the critical moment, the precipice stopped."


    "Although their daughter of the Dowager has suffered a little damage, it''s not a big problem. It''s impossible to be like a girl."


    Ah Hu said with a big grin, "young master, the blue sea city really owes you a big favor."


    "In my opinion, most of the people who intentionally lead the saint daughter of Bihai city to go there are the great sun saints."


    Yan Zhao''s song smacked his lips: "give more time to Da RI Sheng Zong. They can arrange more carefully and without any trace. They will completely die in Bihai city."


    "I''m afraid that when I saw younger martial Sister Feng was taken away, I knew that the news would be leaked, so I was forced to launch ahead of time to rob a short but valuable time difference."


    Ah Hu said, "by the way, young man, I just saw Zhao Hao."


    Danshi pavilion has members of yanzhaoge. Zhao Hao was embarrassed by yanzhaoge and Zhaoyuan before. After returning to Jingyang City, he seldom came to Danshi Pavilion.


    Zhao Hao didn''t get home completely, and Dan Shige''s cooperation on Yanyun powder didn''t stop.


    Not only that, he also provided a kind of panacea prescription to Danshige for joint development.


    These days, Zhao Hao''s performance is more and more outstanding, which has attracted the attention of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    No one had thought before that, except for Zhao Yuan, the eldest prince, and Zhao Sheng, the third prince, the prince''s position was contested, and such a black horse was killed.


    And Zhao Hao''s excellence will undoubtedly attract many people''s attention.


    As far as Yan Zhaoge knows, Yan Xu had contact with Zhao Hao in private, but it seems that little progress has been made.


    Both Yan Zhaoge and Yan Xu are people of Guangcheng mountain. Obviously, Gao Zhe, the former danhuo sword, and Zhao Hao, the son of the 16th emperor of the Eastern Emperor, are always hostile to Guangcheng mountain.


    "Zhao Hao has been in touch with Cangmang mountain since these days. It seems that he is very close." Ah Hu reports to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge said loudly, "sure enough."


    The eastern Tang kingdom is the boundary of heaven and earth. Guangcheng mountain has the strongest control power here.


    The great sun emperor had a dragon crossing the river, which penetrated deeply into the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    In contrast, Cangmang mountain, the holy place in the mountain area, seemed to be a lot of low-key in the eastern Tang Dynasty, but if you think Cangmang mountain is a good stubble, it is not necessarily.


    Like the great sun emperor, Cangmang mountain is also infiltrating the eastern Tang Dynasty, but they are short of opportunities.


    As for Zhao Hao, he would not choose Guangcheng mountain. The emperor of sun had Zhao shilie, king of Jin.


    Zhao shilie is a great master after all. Although Zhao Hao has begun to show amazing potential, it is still unknown when he can catch up with Zhao shilie.


    In this case, it is impossible for the emperor to support Zhao Hao instead of Zhao shilie.


    If he is willing to fight for Zhao shilie, dari Shengzong can accept it, but Zhao Hao is obviously unwilling to live under others.


    What he wants is the throne of the eastern Tang Dynasty. He can make a statement and mobilize a large number of resources of the whole country for him to practice and quickly return to the peak of the past, even to a higher level.


    Zhao Shicheng tried his best to train him, but obviously he wanted more.


    In this case, Zhao Hao and Cangmang mountain are in perfect harmony.


    "He has deviated from Zhao Shibo''s idea. We don''t need to say anything. Zhao Shibo will deal with it himself." Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "it is not so easy for Cangmang mountain to gain profits in the dispute between our sect and the great sun emperor."


    "Keep staring. If you have anything to do, give it back in time."


    Ah Hu sniffed at the words and nodded: "yes, sir."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Prince Jin''s mansion, Zhao shilie looks dignified and looks at the old man in front of him: "is it launched recently?"


    "It''s not necessarily the latest," said the old man in the golden robe. "In a word, be ready and wait for the time."


    Zhao shilie asked: "the changes in zhenlongyuan are not trivial. Now it is more certain that they are caused by human beings. In case there is any connection with hell..."


    The old man in the golden robe said, "it doesn''t matter. There are strong men in our holy sect who go to the outer area of hell to watch."


    "Dongshengjun and my husband are here, and they will always pay attention to zhenlongyuan. If something important happens, they will deal with it."


    "However, the opportunity created by the change of zhenlongyuan should also be grasped."


    The old man of golden robe stood in the hand: "crisis, crisis, what is crisis? Danger and opportunity coexist, which is the crisis. It is the fool who only sees the opportunity but covets the merit and rashly advances, and only sees the danger and stands still. "


    Zhao shilie was not a timid man. Seeing that the sun emperor had made arrangements for the change of zhenlongyuan and hell, he was relieved.


    After a little silence, he asked, "but if you really want to kill Yan Zhaoge..."


    The old man in golden robe said lightly, "isn''t there Zhao Hao and Cangmang mountain?"

 Chapter 72

    In recent days, Guangcheng mountain and darishengzong have been making a lot of trouble because of the event of closing the entrance of Yunsheng.


    On the ground of the eastern Tang Dynasty, the contradictions between the two holy places were almost completely open, and there were conflicts in all aspects at all times.


    To the general feeling of the outside world, if it wasn''t for the constant changes of zhenlongyuan, Guangcheng mountain and dayishengzong would have fought each other for a long time.


    After leaving Jingyang City, Qin Changlao and dongshengjun of darishengzong fought another battle near zhenlongyuan.


    As a result, no one was able to do anything about it. Because the fighting spread to zhenlongyuan, and the abnormal change of zhenlongyuan intensified, both sides stopped and retreated.


    As the focus of the dispute between the two sides, Yan Zhaoge has been keeping a low profile and living in a simple way in recent months.


    But in fact, Yanzhao song has been enriched as before.


    Cultivate and improve yourself, ponder alchemy, and study the internal crystal furnace.


    In addition, Yan Zhaoge also pays attention to what he ordered ah Hu to pay attention to.


    "As you expected, young man." Ah Hu stood in front of Yan Zhaoge and said, "it''s said that Ye Jing and Miss Lin are still in love. You are so angry that you killed Miss Lin by mistake."


    "What happened to Ye Jing in zhenlongyuan before was that you were jealous and deliberately murdered him."


    Tiger looked at Yan Zhaoge: "you said before, childe, this means that Ye Jingluo is in Yan Xu''s hand?"


    Yan Zhaoge sat on the chair, gently tapping his fingers on the table top, squinting his eyes, "it''s very possible."


    "He won''t give me a chance to confront Ye Jing face to face." Yan Zhaoge raised his legs and said, "I''m afraid he''s really interested in killing me this time."


    So far, for a long time, Yan Xu has been very polite after the emperor''s visit.


    I will not tolerate Yan Zhaoge, but I will not find fault with it. It seems normal.


    Some people think it''s because elder Qin has been sitting in Dongtang. Some people think it''s the beating of elder Qin that awakens Yan Xu.


    But in Yan Zhaoge''s view, this is the calm before the storm.


    After that, there will be more violent storms, just as the same people take back their fists and hit them again, with more strength.


    Ah Hu grinned: "he''s waiting for the chance to fish in troubled waters, but it''s not necessarily the chance."


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "the sun emperor has been coveting, the vast mountains are coveting, the balance of the situation, in fact, is very fragile."


    "Everyone is waiting for an opportunity."


    After a little thought, Yan Zhaoge turned to AHU: "elder Qin will stay here in Linyuan city recently?"


    Ah Hu replied, "there is an increasing trend in the changes of zhenlongyuan. If there are no other major changes, elder Qin will stay here."


    "Dong Shengjun of dari Shengzong is nearby, but he didn''t come to trouble again. Maybe he was afraid of the change of zhenlongyuan."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "I''m going to close for a while. Don''t disturb me unless Qin Changlao moves."


    Ah Hu scratched his head and said, "young man, what are you closing for at this time?"


    Yan Zhaoge laughs but doesn''t speak.


    Others were also surprised by Yan Zhaoge''s decision.


    At first, I thought that yanzhaoge was to make magic tools in an internal crystal furnace, but later I guess it was to cultivate some martial arts.


    But as time went on, people found that Yan Zhaoge''s closing was far from ten and a half days.


    "He is always impossible to be closed outside Gang late impact master, right?"


    Some people can''t help guessing. When they say this, they immediately frighten everyone else and shake their heads: "how could it be?! It''s only half a year since he was promoted to the master of Waigang. How can he be so quick... "


    With that, a group of people all lost their voices.


    Because they suddenly thought that Yan Zhaoge had been promoted to the master level in the early days of Waigang less than a month later, he was promoted to the master level in the middle of Waigang.


    Such an increase in speed is no longer a word for terror.


    So, it seems that half a year from the middle stage of Waigang to the late stage of Waigang is not so unacceptable?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Accept a ghost. Who can he accept!


    Everyone can''t help but want to swear.


    "Who knows what special means he used to get quick success and instant benefits when he was promoted from the master of Waigang in the early stage to the master of Waigang in the middle stage?" Someone''s voice is low, a cold hum.


    When others see who the speaker is, they all look complicated.


    The former deacon elder of Lingfeng Valley, Wen Ningzhi.


    The previous review was over, and Wenning finally got through the danger and had to pay attention to his duties. The suspicion of collusion with the enemy was finally cleared.


    However, although he is still the Deacon elder, he doesn''t take the real duty. He is just an idle man. He follows Yan Xu, the chief elder of the eastern Tang Dynasty, and waits for his orders.


    The deacons and elders who have real power all over the country are one radish and one pit.


    Qin Changlao is staring at it. Yan Xu is not good at arranging Wenning, so Wenning can only be idle.


    It''s hard to say whether he can continue to stay in the land of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    Fang Zhun, the second senior of Yan Zhaoge, including Yan Xu, may still trust him, but Wenning has been inevitably labeled as "incompetent".


    It''s darkening his future.


    Wenning''s deep voice said: "the great sun sage has the method of the sun god''s needle entering the body. Although there are very few similar methods in the eight polar world, there are always so many."


    "Yan Zhaoge was under the pressure of Xiao Sheng, the late master of Waigang. It was normal for him to take the methods of quick success and instant profit, drinking poison to quench thirst."


    "Only in this way, it will definitely affect his future martial arts cultivation!"


    "There is a balance in the way of heaven. How can all the good things be occupied by one person?"


    Some people look at Wenning''s eyes with sarcasm, and think that he is suffering from shriveled food under Yanzhao singers, so they are not pleased to see Yanzhao songs.


    But more people feel the same in their hearts.


    If not, Yan Zhaoge achieved his master in the middle of Waigang from his master in the early days of Waigang in a month. Such a speed of cultivation is really appalling and totally contrary to common sense.


    And it''s not the common sense of ordinary people. In the world of genius, it''s impossible.


    A man beside sighed softly: "even if so, it''s impossible, isn''t it? Even if there are future troubles, it is better to be killed and wounded by Xiao Sheng on the spot. "


    When they were talking, all of a sudden all of a sudden moved together in their hearts.


    Turning around, I saw a man coming from the door. It was Yan Zhaoge.


    "What are you talking about so happily?" Yan Zhaoge asked with a smile.


    Someone greeted him: "Zhao Ge is out of the pass? This time is long enough... "


    In the middle of the conversation, it stopped abruptly, as if the voice had been cut with scissors.


    Others looked at it intently, and all of a sudden they were petrified. Their mouth opened unconsciously, and their eyes were round.


    Wen Ning frowns. Looking at the back row, he just feels that Yan Zhaoge''s height seems to be a little higher than before.


    When he pushed the dull crowd to the front row, and saw clearly, he almost passed out.


    Yan Zhaoge''s height is not long, but at the moment, he is standing in the air, one foot away from the ground.


    "If we break through, we will be out of the customs." Yan Zhaoge said indifferently, at the same time came to the public.


    One foot distance is certainly not the limit of Yan Zhaoge''s floating in the sky, but at present, this occasion is enough.


    The body floats in the air for a short time, and can control Qi in the air.


    It is the sign of the late master of Waigang!

 Chapter 73

    Yan Zhaoge''s appearance is ordinary at the moment, but it contains explosive power in his body.


    Around the body, in every hole, there seems to be an ice dragon and a fire dragon.


    Ice and fire intersect, yin and yang are integrated, and there is nothing in between.


    Between a raise of hands and a raise of feet, it seems that there are countless ice dragons and fire dragons in a hurry.


    Yan Zhaoge arrived in front of all the people, and just came to the ground to see them.


    At this time, all the people in the audience recovered from the sluggish state, but the eyes of Yan Zhaoge were very strange.


    One month from the early stage to the middle stage, half a year from the middle stage to the late stage.


    At first glance, the latter seems to be slowing down.


    But everyone on the scene knows that the breakthrough of the former requires a certain sense of insight, breaking the bottleneck, and refining Qi into a soldier.


    The latter is a pure exercise of water to accumulate vigorous Qi to a certain extent, which is thick enough to break through.


    In a sense, it takes time.


    But it''s such a process that needs a long time. Yan Zhaoge is much shorter than others.


    "How on earth did he do it?" People only feel dizzy and dizzy: "is there a quick way to do it?"


    Just like the sun god''s acupuncture method of the great sun saint, all quick and ingenious methods are often accompanied by severe side effects.


    In many cases, the cost is greater than the harvest. No one will use it until the last resort.


    And similar methods can not be used again. After one use, the sequelae will eliminate the possibility of re use.


    So people now watch Yan Zhaoge, all of them look like monsters.


    Yan Zhaoge turns a blind eye to this, and goes in the air to control Qi, just to show off. Now the goal has been achieved, there is no need to say anything more in words.


    How do you say that?


    Give you a look and feel for yourself.


    "Well, that''s it." Yan Zhaoge was very satisfied with the effect, so he didn''t mention the topic that everyone just talked about. If nothing happened, he asked, "you are gathered here, but what happened?"


    As soon as others woke up, one of them immediately said, "the black fog in zhenlongyuan is rising again, which is much stronger. It''s hard for ordinary martial artists to get close to it."


    "As the change intensified, Qin Changlao and Yan Changlao were ready to go deep into the town of Longyuan, suppress the black fog and explore the truth."


    The scale of this change is unprecedented.


    But it is also a good opportunity for Guangcheng mountain, Dali Shengzong and the eastern Tang Dynasty to solve the problem thoroughly.


    Otherwise, if we only treat the symptoms but not the root causes, it will become a long-term problem and involve more energy.


    Before that, several forces had been on the lookout for surveillance, that is, waiting for the problem of zhenlongyuanli to break out completely, and then finding the crux once and for all to solve.


    At the same time, hell is the source.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and went out. It was the right time.


    At present, there is not much nonsense. Yan Zhaoge and other people go to meet the senior leaders of Guangcheng mountain, such as Qin Chang.


    In addition to Qin Changlao and Yan Xu, there is another senior master in Guangcheng mountain who came to tiandongzhou from the gate of the mountain to help monitor the great sun Shengzong. He is also an old master with strong strength.


    When elder Qin saw Yan Zhaoge, he said, "this time, you should not enter the zhenlongyuan with the old man and others."


    "At present, it''s hard to say what the movement of the great sun sect is. We should be cautious and guard against people."


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "I understand."


    The elder, who came from the mountain gate, stayed outside to watch Yan Zhaoge and monitor the movement of Da RI Shengzong.


    Yan Xu, as the chief elder familiar with the situation of the eastern Tang Dynasty, also stayed outside to help.


    Qin Changlao and others went deep into zhenlongyuan.


    In the eastern Tang Dynasty, Zhao Shicheng, the head of the state, went there in person.


    Although as a king, you should not take the lead.


    But as the only one who can receive the power of Jingyang City array remotely, he is duty bound.


    The territory of the eastern Tang Dynasty is closely connected with zhenlongyuan, and Jingyang city is the center to gather the power of the eastern Tang Dynasty, which plays an important role in suppressing the changes of zhenlongyuan.


    In case of emergency, a group of Guangcheng mountain strongmen led by elder Qin will go with Zhao Shicheng and other martial artists of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    On the other side, the great sun sage also heard that hell and zhenlongyuan are very important. Therefore, the great sun sage, headed by dongshengjun, will also go deep into zhenlongyuan.


    The same news came from Cangmang mountain, which would not stay out of the business.


    The people of the eastern Tang Dynasty, who were on the brink of danger but had limited knowledge of it, were naturally the most delighted.


    For a while, on the surface, the three holy places seemed to reach a consensus and abandon the past.


    But only the parties concerned know what is going on inside.


    Yan Zhaoge is standing at the head of Linyuan city. Looking from a distance, you can see the outline of Luliao mountain range, and at the same time, you can see another direction. Near the position of Luliao mountain range, the vast black fog rises in the sky.


    Half of the sky seemed to be shrouded in black fog.


    Ah Hu stood beside Yan Zhaoge with a dignified expression: "you can''t let out vigorous Qi, or even get close to the periphery."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "the key is actually in hell. Several holy places have come out of the top strongmen to investigate. The lineup is more terrible than this one. My father went there in person."


    Ah Hu also felt his chin in a kind of academic way: "the head of the family came out, shouldn''t there be any problem? Other holy places are also top-notch people. "


    Yan Zhaoge looked around: "it''s me who is easy to have problems."


    "I''m a professional bait now. It''s for catching people."


    "He used to be the leader of angling red spirit flag, but now he is the one who is angling the great sun emperor."


    A tiger frowns: "childe, the leader of red spirit flag hasn''t heard from him. Will he come to fish in troubled waters this time?"


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "for him, the water is too muddy. The three holy places are staring at the place of the eastern Tang Dynasty. He can''t come in at all."


    "I was shot dead as soon as I started."


    "Although elder Qin has entered the town of Longyuan, elder Kong stays outside and waits for the great sun emperor."


    Ah Hu said with a simple smile, "it''s time for you to make contributions again, young man."


    "Go away!" Yan Zhaoge laughs and scolds: "in your eyes, I rely on this method to make contributions?"


    After laughing, Yan Zhaoge asked, "tell me the truth, has the news been sent out?"


    Ah Hu didn''t laugh either. He replied positively, "when they entered the town of Longyuan, they sent them out."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, looked into the distance and murmured, "this is the wave to start. What I''m interested in is, how is Yan Xu going to deal with me?"


    With the passage of time, the distance black fog rolling, it seems more and more powerful.


    I don''t know for a long time, the black fog suddenly violent shock, and then the dazzling brilliance rises from the black fog, straight to the sky!


    Everyone in Linyuan city who has been paying attention to the situation is relieved.


    Although the situation is not clear, the momentum of the black fog is obviously beginning to be gradually controlled.


    But soon, Yan Zhaoge received another message.


    The good mood generated by the control of the situation in zhenlongyuan disappeared after receiving this news.


    "Zhao Shicheng, the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty, was in danger in the town of Longyuan!"

 Chapter 74

    "Zhao Shibo is in danger in zhenlongyuan? Is it the great sun emperor? In order to guard against the emperor Dongsheng, elder Qin specially acts with Zhao Shibo. "


    Yan Zhaoge takes a deep breath and looks at the middle-aged man with black beard in front of him.


    The middle-aged black beard came from the mountain gate to help elder Kong Changlao in tiandongzhou.


    Kong Chang looks like a middle-aged scholar in his elegant face and long gown.


    Yan Zhaoge was familiar with him when he was at the mountain gate. He knew that the elder always left three points to talk.


    He said Zhao Shicheng was in danger in zhenlongyuan. I''m afraid the real situation will only be worse.


    Elder Kong looked at Yan Zhaoge and said simply, "elder Qin, they are still suppressing the changes in the abyss. They need me to help Zhao and bring them out."


    "In this way, I can''t stay outside to look after you. Would you like to join me in the town of Longyuan?"


    Yan Zhaoge was quick to say, "I''ll go in with you."


    Elder Kong nodded, no nonsense, and set off immediately.


    Walking on the road, Yan Zhaoge gradually knew the whole story.


    Although the change of zhenlongyuan has not been completely subsided, it will not bring about any major changes.


    According to elder Kong, the root of this large-scale change is actually in hell.


    Yandi and other powerful people have dealt with the problem there, and the change of zhenlongyuan has disappeared naturally.


    Before that, Han Sheng, the ghost axe old man, laid a lead in the town of Longyuan.


    When there is a huge change in hell, it will trigger the chain reaction in zhenlongyuan.


    Before that, Han Sheng''s handwriting had been exposed in advance because of Yan Zhaoge, and some of it had been cleaned up.


    Today, the roots are completely broken.


    But in the process, something went wrong.


    Zhao Shicheng, with the help of array, suppressed the changes of zhenlongyuan together with Qin Changlao, Dali Shengzong and cangmangshan.


    In the middle of the practice, the array was unstable. Under the impact of zhenlongyuan, the array force reversed, resulting in a large number of disorderly evil Qi rushing into Zhao Shicheng''s body.


    Zhen Longyuan''s sneaky power was regarded as a loophole, so he fought back with all his strength, and the pressure was almost all on Zhao Shicheng alone.


    Although Qin Changlao and others suppressed the power of chaos in time, Zhao Shicheng was seriously injured.


    What''s more, Zhao Shicheng is in a coma because of a large number of black fog like evil Qi entering his body, which makes him unconscious and hard to move.


    Chaos and evil spirit are like chains, dragging Zhao Shicheng in the abyss.


    A group of martial artists of the eastern Tang Dynasty can barely guarantee that Zhao Shicheng will not be swallowed by the abyss, but they can''t escort him out of zhenlongyuan for treatment.


    When elder Kong came to zhenlongyuan, he first cut off the invasion of chaos and evil spirit on Zhao Shicheng, took him out of the dangerous place like zhenlongyuan, and then tried to cure him.


    But halfway, Yan Zhaoge and elder Kong could not go on.


    There was a middle-aged woman in white with gold silk around her waist. Her breath was shaking the black fog around her. She dared not approach.


    The middle-aged woman sneered at Kong Changlao and Yan Zhaoge: "the changes in zhenlongyuan have subsided. It''s time for us to make a good calculation."


    "Do you bully me when I''m a saint?"


    Elder Kong frowned: "it''s your hands and feet that made the array of the eastern Tang Dynasty unexpected?"


    The middle-aged woman flicked her fingernails and picked out her eyebrows: "don''t say anything. The change of zhenlongyuan, and even hell, is a major event in the whole eight polar world."


    "Everyone works hard, and our saint is no exception. How can we get into trouble?"


    "As for the Lord of the eastern Tang Dynasty, it can only be said that he was unlucky."


    "Of course, the greater possibility is that he didn''t know the general trend and was the enemy of our holy sect, so he might be punished by nature," she said


    Kong Chang''s face was as heavy as water. He recognized the woman in front of him as the senior elder of the holy sect of dari.


    Although he is not among the seven sons of Da RI, he is not inferior to Dong Shengjun in his accomplishments.


    Although elder Kong is not afraid of the other side, it is very difficult for the other side to block him and want to move on.


    For every extra minute of delay, Zhao Shicheng is even more dangerous.


    Moreover, in view of the situation, dari Shengzong may have had a plan for a long time. I don''t know that elder Qin must have been dragged down by Dong Shengjun.


    What''s more, Zhao Shicheng is in a coma. It''s unknown whether he can get out of zhenlongyuan alive.


    Zhao shilie, the king of Jin outside


    No matter Qin or Kong, Zhao shilie dare not act rashly outside.


    But if it''s just Yan Xu, it''s hard for Yan Xu to deal with once Zhao shilie replaces Zhao Shicheng to master the array.


    "Elder Kong, I''m going to find Zhao Shibo." Yan Zhaoge whispered, and elder Kong looked back at him.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "I''ll go."


    Elder Kong frowned slightly, but time didn''t wait for him. After a little thought, he nodded.


    He quickly told Yan Zhaoge the location of the Dongtang group: "you write down the location, be careful."


    Continuously creating miracles, let Kong Changlao have some confidence in Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately took ah Hu forward.


    The middle-aged woman wanted to stop, but was stopped by elder Kong.


    The other side raised his eyebrows and said with a cold smile, "that''s Yandi''s son, isn''t it? It''s really rare that Waigang can surpass Xiaosheng in the middle period, but don''t forget... "


    "The genius that died is nothing!"


    Kong Changlao said softly, "no one is dead, but a cup of loess. The grand master and grand master are the same."


    After that, the two palms made a mistake. They spread the martial arts of Guangcheng mountain. The gold palms, one of the eight poles, attacked each other.


    The middle-aged woman also used the top martial arts of the great sun holy sect to fight with elder Kong.


    The battle between the two old masters made the whole zhenlongyuan seem to be crumbling.


    When Yan Zhaoge and a Hu walk in the abyss Canyon, they can feel not only the obvious vibration behind them, but also the obvious vibration in other directions.


    Obviously, under the leadership of elder Hao dongshengjun of Qin, Guangcheng mountain, which entered into the town of Longyuan, and the strongmen of Dali Shengzong, both fought.


    The root of hell is broken, and the change of zhenlongyuan is calmed down. Both sides have no scruples this time, and they can fight with their hands and feet.


    Walking in zhenlongyuan, Yan Zhaoge only feels that the heaven and earth are rotating, and the space seems to collapse at any time.


    Ah Hu is now walking with a deep foot and a shallow foot. He closely follows Yan Zhaoge: "young man, the other side is going to play hard to get paid!"


    "Last time I suffered a loss in Jingyang City, I would get up wherever I fell." Yan Zhaoge glared and sneered: "they have a huge appetite. Their goal is not only to kill me, or to get revenge for the matter of younger martial Sister Feng, to save their face."


    "They want Dongtang, a bridgehead in tiandongzhou, and a foot in the sky!"


    Yan Zhaoge sighed: "Zhao Shibo, as the king of a country, must pay attention to his own safety when he comes in this adventure."


    "Elder Qin acted with him to prevent the sun emperor from retaliating against Zhao Shibo."


    "But now it seems that it''s not dongshengjun who is fighting. What''s wrong is Jingyang array!"


    "Zhao Shibo attached great importance to emotion, and the emperor was more gentle. The emperor''s infiltration into the eastern Tang Dynasty was deeper than that of his own clan."


    "The longer you plan to prepare, the more detailed you will be, the easier it will be to reveal clues and be detected by your opponents."


    "If Da RI Sheng Zong is prepared to go on like this all the time, it''s easier for us to find out and be on guard."


    "But this time, the town Longyuan changed unexpectedly, which helped them to make up for their original shortcomings, and they were able to launch it in advance, contributing to this matter."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are quiet: "and it''s not just Da RI Sheng Zong, people in the vast mountains, I''m afraid, will want to put in a hand."

 Chapter 75

    In zhenlongyuan, a group of people in black stood quietly, looking at the abyss Canyon that seemed to collapse at any time.


    These men in black, standing there, are like mountains.


    Silence, perseverance, precipitousness.


    They are all warriors of the vast mountains.


    Occupying the vast territory of the mountain area, the vast mountains with several holy sites in the world are juxtaposed with the great sun emperor and Guangcheng mountain.


    Beside these vast mountain warriors stood a young man, who was defiant and defiant.


    However, Zhao Hao is the 16th Prince of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    "The change of zhenlongyuan has been suppressed, and the black fog is much more stable. People who practice martial arts can also come in, otherwise I will have to spend more time."


    Zhao Hao looked at the man beside him: "elder he, can you confirm my father''s position?"


    The leader of Cangmang mountain warrior is an old man. He looks very old.


    But he stood there like a mountain in the town of Longyuan.


    The old man said lightly, "as long as the powder you provide is not unexpected, you can find it."


    Zhao Hao nodded, "it''s not too late. Let''s start as soon as possible."


    "I''m still a martial arts cultivator. I can''t compete with Zhao shilie in Jingyang city."


    "But from the father, there is a chance."


    Elder he said: "look at your means. In order to make Guangcheng mountain and the great sun emperor start the war at ease, the first elder of our sect didn''t enter the eastern Tang Dynasty, but he is ready."


    "As long as you are successful, our support will be able to keep up with you immediately and step into the eastern Tang Dynasty to help you ascend the throne."


    "If it doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter. You can go back to the mountains with us."


    "Your talent is enough to enter my boundless Mountain Gate."


    Zhao Hao took the lead: "I will not fail."


    "To wake up and kill a sword, to lie on a beautiful knee, is life."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Yan Changlao, it seems that the target of each other is not Yan Zhaoge, but the whole eastern Tang Dynasty." Said a warfighter, worried.


    Yan Xu looks the same: "we go to the palace of the eastern Tang Dynasty, first of all, to ensure that the Jingyang array is not disordered."


    No matter what he plans to do in private, Yan Xu also doesn''t want to see Da RI Sheng Zong occupy the eastern Tang Dynasty and push his family out of Guangcheng mountain.


    Yan Xu arranges the action of his subordinates and asks, "Yan Zhaoge has entered the town of Longyuan?"


    His subordinates replied, "yes, I went in with elder Kong."


    "At present, the town of Longyuan is in a state of upheaval. Ordinary people are afraid to get close to the periphery."


    "I''m afraid that Qin and Kong are fighting with the people of dari Shengzong!"


    Yan Xu nodded, without saying anything, and said to himself, "the great sun emperor wants to take Yan Zhaoge with him in the eastern Tang Dynasty."


    "Qin Changlao and Kong Changlao were dragged down by dongshengjun and other powerful people, and there were other people in darishengzong."


    Yan Xu''s eyes are clear: "the eastern Tang Dynasty will never give it to you. As for Yan Zhaoge..."


    He called his sweetheart over and said, "pay close attention to the situation in zhenlongyuan."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The capital of the eastern Tang Dynasty, Jingyang City, Jingwang mansion.


    King Jin and Zhao shilie are standing in the front yard of the palace. Behind them, there are a group of martial artists standing quietly. They are all in perfect spirits.


    Beside Zhao shilie, he was a great sun sage. Looking at Zhao shilie, he said slowly, "Your Highness, if you decide, you will be broken."


    Zhao shilie takes a deep breath.


    The recent action of Zhao Shicheng, the head of the state, has been completely devoted to Guangcheng mountain, and the situation has gradually become clear.


    In this way, Zhao shilie''s position becomes extremely awkward.


    He was one of the three great masters of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    Considering the overall strength of the eastern Tang Dynasty, neither Zhao Shicheng nor Zhao Shicheng''s successor would easily move him.


    However, if the contradiction between Guangcheng mountain and darishengzong became more and more fierce, Zhao shilie''s situation might not be safe for the sake of the stability of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    Zhao shilie knows his brother, Zhao Shicheng. He is a man who has no lack of decision at a critical moment.


    In this case, I need to be decisive!


    "Let''s go! The array hub is in the palace. " Zhao shilie should step out first.


    It''s impossible for Da RI Shengzong to kill Guangcheng mountain at once. Even if he won the eastern Tang Dynasty now, he must face the subsequent counterattack of Guangcheng mountain.


    The state power of the eastern Tang Dynasty will become the grinding heart for the double hair hacksaw.


    But it''s better to fight than to wait and see yourself in an increasingly difficult situation.


    After all, Zhao shilie is not willing to live under people like this!


    The three great masters of the royal family of the eastern Tang Dynasty, in addition to Zhao Shicheng, the head of the state, and Zhao shilie, the king of honor, there was also an old prince of their elders.


    This old man is one with Zhao Shicheng. Now he is also in charge of the array center.


    The array changes. Zhao Shicheng is injured and trapped. He already knows about it and calmly blocks the news.


    But when the old prince saw Zhao shilie appear, his worst premonition came true: "shilie......"


    "Uncle Huang, I''m offended." After Zhao shilie met, he didn''t talk nonsense, but directly started.


    The old prince sighed and stopped Zhao shilie.


    Those under the command of both sides also fight together!


    Jingyang city is shaking. From the outside world, there is also a sense of wind and rain!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In zhenlongyuan, there is black fog. Deep in the valley, a light group covers a hundred feet.


    In the area covered by the light cluster, there are spiritual patterns shining on the ground.


    The holy lines crisscross and outline a huge array. It looks similar to the large array in Jingyang city of the eastern Tang Dynasty, but its area is much smaller.


    Outside the array''s coverage, the wind and clouds surged in zhenlongyuan.


    The aftermath of the battle between Guangcheng mountain and Da RI Sheng Zong makes the array look shaky.


    Zhao Shicheng, the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty, fell into a coma.


    From him, there is a huge black gas column with red light flashing inside.


    The black Qi stretches out far away, confronts with the array friction, the other end extends to the abyss below.


    It''s like a vicious black python, biting Zhao Shicheng''s body.


    Zhao Shicheng is surrounded by a group of martial artists of the eastern Tang Dynasty, who are trying to support the array while trying to disconnect the black Qi and save Zhao Shicheng from danger.


    At this time, the array seems to be suddenly touched by the things of the school, and the pattern of Taoist array is severely distorted.


    Led by the array, Zhao Shicheng is in a coma and suddenly shakes.


    He was unconscious, and his mouth was black with blood.


    "Your majesty!" Everyone was shocked.


    Yan Zhaoge hides the boulder that falls from time to time at the beginning, breaks open the black gas, and finally rushes to the vicinity of the array.


    The first thing I saw was the array concussion. Zhao Shicheng vomited blood.


    Yan Zhaoge frowned, "there''s really something wrong in Jingyang city."


    People in the eastern Tang Dynasty were delighted to see someone coming to help Guangcheng mountain.


    But see only Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu, suddenly full of disappointment.


    If you want to cut off the black gas column, you need a great master to do it!


    In addition to the array, it was also found that someone was close to Zhao Shicheng.


    For a moment, the black fog suddenly disappeared, and the golden light flickered, as if a round of hot sun fell into the endless abyss, shining everywhere without darkness!


    The golden light of terror falls directly on Yan Zhaoge!

 Chapter 76

    The horrible golden Sabre light, like the sun slanting to the west, falls towards Yan Zhaoge!


    But the other way is to cut through the air and the air of the terror sabre. It rolls the winds and winds in all directions, and then it comes out obliquely, blocking the golden Sabre light.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t look at his head either. He enters the guard array and runs directly to Zhao Shicheng, the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    After the great disillusionment, he announced the lost Tianyuan counter current formula in the eight polar world, which was spread out by Yan Zhaoge.


    Whirlpool counter current method, driven to the extreme by Yan Zhaoge, is as vigorous as a dragon.


    At this time, it is not like the previous self-cultivation, guiding the black fog like disordered evil Qi into the body.


    Instead, Yan and Zhao split out with one hand, as if wielding a broadsword, cutting at the black gas column that drew Zhao Shicheng!


    When a knife fell, the black air column suddenly twisted violently!


    It''s like a real living snake, cut by a knife, wriggling with pain.


    When the knife edge falls, the black gas column becomes thin obviously, as if a big gap has been cut!


    "How to do it?" The faces of the people in the eastern Tang Dynasty look like ghosts.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t have time to be polite to them. He used his palms like a knife and split them to the same position!


    The black gas column vibrates violently and breaks!


    One part quickly recovered from the abyss, the other poured into Zhao Shicheng''s body.


    Zhao Shicheng''s body shook again, and blood flowed out of his mouth, but without the black air traction, people could finally take him out of zhenlongyuan.


    Although shocked by the performance of Yan Zhaoge, the martial artists of the eastern Tang Dynasty knew that this was not a time for nonsense. They immediately helped Zhao Shicheng to withdraw to the outside of zhenlongyuan.


    The storm on the top of the head is more intense, and the great sun saints begin to try to break down, while the Guangcheng mountain warriors keep blocking.


    Dongshengjun began to move more and more without fear.


    Several times, the Western oblique heaven burning knife fell, almost like destroying the whole town Longyuan together, burying all the people here.


    Qin Changlao, who is as passionate as fire, is calm and calm at this time, seeking nothing but nothing.


    He carefully took the offensive of dongshengjun one by one and ensured the evacuation of Yan Zhaoge, Zhao Shicheng and others.


    Yan Zhaoge escorts Zhao Shicheng away with the martial artists of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    Today, the situation is still extremely unfavorable to himself and Guangcheng mountain. Zhao Shicheng is seriously injured. Even if he is rescued from zhenlongyuan, can he cope with this huge accident?


    "Well? Something''s wrong. What''s the smell? "


    Walking, Yan Zhaoge suddenly frowned, came to Zhao Shicheng''s side, sniffed carefully.


    "Do it! Pollens of thyme? " Yan Zhaoge turned his white eyes and said, "it''s usually colorless and tasteless. It''s only when you touch the disordered evil spirit of zhenlongyuan that the taste comes out."


    The martial artists of the eastern Tang Dynasty all looked at Yan Zhaoge in surprise and daze.


    Yan Zhaoge pinched his forehead: "Cangmang mountain, as expected, also inserted a hand."


    The eastern Tang Dynasty has a tradition of refining pills. Zhao Shicheng, the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty, is one of the top three Dandao masters in the territory of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    Even he didn''t find his own abnormality, and it''s no wonder that other martial artists of the eastern Tang Dynasty didn''t know it.


    Among the several holy places, the alchemy of Cangmang mountain is weak, and bailing ghost grass is never produced in the mountain area.


    "Zhao Hao......" Yan Zhaoge squinted his eyes. He was the only one who knew such a cold knowledge of pharmacology in the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    Across the distance, Zhao Hao''s current accomplishments are not audible.


    But he can point out the strong masters of Cangmang mountain to trace according to the smell.


    If the other side really has a great master to take, the speed is faster than his own.


    When the track is exposed, running alone is impossible.


    "Ah Hu, grab a fast Warcraft and live it!" Yan Zhaoge orders, ah Hu does not ask the reason, and immediately executes.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t care about the politeness and rudeness at this time. He stripped Zhao Shicheng''s robe directly, put a bundle on the beast that ah Hu had captured, and then released the beast.


    "Can''t stop. Keep moving." Yan Zhaoge said, "after stripping the robe, Zhao Shibo still has the fragrance of Bailing ghost grass pollen."


    "Stop and you''ll be exposed."


    The party continued to move forward, but at the moment, the vibration in zhenlongyuanzhong became more and more obvious, as if it were a crack in the sky.


    "Your Majesty is getting worse!"


    As he was walking, a warrior of the eastern Tang Dynasty said in a deep voice.


    Yan Zhaoge frowned slightly, went to check, and saw Zhao Shicheng''s face turned black, green and red.


    This is that although he is in a coma, his internal Xuangong works by itself to resist the evil Qi invading into his body.


    The two sides fought against each other and were affected by the external vibration, so that they were in danger of becoming possessed.


    At this time, he will continue to move with him, but accelerate his death.


    There are innate masters of martial arts in the eastern Tang Dynasty, who protect the law with their vigorous Qi. However, in the current environment where zhenlongyuan is like the end of heaven and earth, it is difficult to protect comprehensively.


    Yan Zhaoge took a deep breath: "since we can''t move on, let''s compete with each other for time."


    "Put down Zhao Shibo, and I will help him heal."


    Because of the continuous magical performance of Yan Zhaoge and the relationship between Yan Family and Zhao Shicheng, the martial artists of the eastern Tang Dynasty chose to trust Yan Zhaoge.


    Those who are strong in the realm of innate master should immediately come forward to help.


    Yan and Zhao Ge put their hands on Zhao Shicheng''s chest and waistcoat, and began to run the Tianyuan counter current formula to help Zhao Shicheng relieve the evil Qi in his body.


    Ah Hu and others are close to Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Shicheng.


    At the moment, ah Hu''s face is serious. Looking at Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Shicheng, he is worried.


    Fortunately, with the passage of time, Zhao Shicheng''s situation is gradually stable, and everyone is happy to see him.


    However, the formation with Zhao Shicheng as the core is becoming more and more unstable.


    Obviously, the situation in Jingyang city is not optimistic.


    At this time, ah Hu and others frowned. The dark fog broke in the distance, and a group of martial artists appeared.


    Everyone here is dressed in black. It''s just the clothes of the warriors in the vast mountains.


    The leader, however, is a congenital master. Standing beside him is a young man, who is obviously Zhao Hao.


    Zhao Hao takes a look at Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Shicheng. His eyes are deep: "can you smell the pollens of Bailing ghost grass?"


    "Fortunately, when the distance is close, the innate master can barely smell the taste. Otherwise, it''s really in your plan to get rid of the shell."


    The innately master of Cangmang mountain said lightly: "the Lord of Zhao is not injured at this moment, but the evil spirit of zhenlongyuan enters the body."


    "If there is no cure, it will kill the Lord of Zhao."


    "In this case, it''s better not to fight. Elder he, the great master of our sect, will arrive in a moment. It''s just right that he helps the Lord of Zhao to heal his wounds."


    He took a step forward: "saving people is like fighting a fire. It''s better to give them to us sooner rather than later."


    Zhao Hao did not look at Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu, but looked at other martial artists of the eastern Tang Dynasty: "it delayed the treatment time, or it killed the father and the emperor."


    "Who can bear the responsibility?"

 Chapter 77

    In the face of Zhao Hao, the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty didn''t flinch.


    "Your Highness, if you remember your duties correctly and your majesty has orders, you will stay in Jingyang city. If you don''t have an oracle, you can''t go out."


    "Now why is it here?"


    Zhao Hao was not upset at hearing the words, but said quietly, "naturally, he was worried about his father''s hurt."


    "I am proficient in medical Dandao, and you should know that."


    The master of the eastern Tang Dynasty tit for tat: "so you dare to take the plunge and leave powder on your majesty for tracking?"


    Zhao Hao stood up with his hands on his back and looked at himself: "don''t say anything, I just know the smell of thyme pollen, but I don''t know why my father has thyme pollen."


    "But now, it seems, is not the time to dwell on these useless things."


    Zhao Hao looked at Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Shicheng and said, "it''s the most important thing to cure the father and the emperor. You can''t delay it."


    "I''m offended," he said in a deep voice


    As he said this, a group of warriors from the vast mountains surrounded the people of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    There are a large number of martial artists in Cangmang mountain, and their strength is better in the same realm.


    The eastern Tang Dynasty felt great pressure even though they were protected by the array.


    Zhao Shicheng is in a coma, Jingyang city is in trouble again, and the dark fog of zhenlongyuan is attacking the outside world. At this moment, the array of protecting people is quite fragile.


    Two masters of Cangmang mountain took the lead and settled the array. Other masters of Cangmang mountain began to squeeze into the array.


    The innate master of the eastern Tang Dynasty was originally assisting Yan Zhaoge in treating Zhao Shicheng.


    At this moment, I have to stop for a while and prepare to stand up to meet the enemy.


    But before he can do anything, he will hear "bang" and "bang"!


    A big man stood in front of the crowd, one by one, and directly threw out the two boundless mountain warriors who wanted to come in!


    Ah Hu stood there as if nothing had happened.


    He looked at each other, grinning: "there is my son in here, there is no need for you, please go back."


    A Cangmang mountain''s congenital master saw Ah Hu''s hand, and his eyes were sharp.


    He stepped forward and pushed it out with one hand. Where vigorous Qi went, it was as condensed as mountains.


    For a while, the scene of heaven and earth seemed to change completely.


    No longer in zhenlongyuan, but in a high mountain.


    The surrounding mountains, like being pushed by people, are squeezing towards the people in the center.


    Vigorous Qi has spirit. It is not just to condense weapons, but to turn them into illusory world and suppress the enemy!


    Congenital master, and at least congenital middle master only have the means!


    A Hu grins, always has some simple smile, now looks extremely ferocious!


    Roaring, shaking everywhere, as if a sleeping beast awakened, ferocious!


    In front of all the people''s eyes, a huge black tiger appeared.


    The fierce tornado spread all around.


    The illusory heaven and earth transformed by Cangmang mountain master Gang Qi, towering high mountain, under the attack of terrorist storm, the earth moves and the mountain shakes, and the rock breaks!


    High mountains, in front of the black nightmare hurricane sweeping all directions, collapsed!


    Cangmang mountain warrior''s face suddenly turned black into a pot bottom, swearing: "congenitally master?!"


    "You are a natural master to be a servant, and you are not ashamed!"


    Even the martial artists of the eastern Tang Dynasty were shocked to see ah Hu, and they felt strange.


    The state of the master, the inner Gang, the outer gang and the innate, is the last state of connecting the heaven.


    Tongtian guru is generally preparing for the impact of the great guru. There are few gurus in the world. The congenital guru is the peak of the gurus.


    In the eastern Tang Dynasty, and even in the whole tiandongzhou, the innate master is a force that can not be ignored.


    In such holy places as Guangcheng mountain and Dali Shengzong, the highest cultivation level is the Deacon elder, that is, the innate master, most of which are the outer Gang master realm.


    In the eastern Tang Dynasty, many of the leaders of small and medium schools and families were just born masters, but more were not there.


    In the imperial palace of the eastern Tang Dynasty, the inborn master can also be the guest Qing.


    But at present, there is a congenital master, and at least a strong master in the middle of the congenital period, who has been around Yan Zhaoge all the time, to be his entourage!


    It''s not the expert of guard, but the follower of running errands all day!


    However, it''s hard for everyone to put the fierce man in front of them in the same image as the big man who followed Yan Zhaoge with a kind of simple and slick image.


    The warrior of Cangmang mountain stared at ah Hu with a livid face: "if you want to be Yan Wudi''s servant, it''s OK, but even if he is Yan Wudi''s son, how can you stoop to serve him?"


    "What about your dignity and your pride?"


    Ah Hu took out his ears, reached for a flick and grinned, "I''d like to, can you manage it?"


    Cangmang mountain another leader of the congenital master also calm face: "I remember."


    "There was a rumor in the past that Yandi spared no effort to travel thousands of miles to save an old servant of his own. For this reason, he even offended Tianlei temple, the holy land of LEIYU."


    "But the old servant seems to have died later. Yandi only brought back one child..."


    Tiger did not laugh, look solemn: "that is my grandfather, I yellow tiger court, is that child."


    Zhao Hao said coldly, "your grandfather is a servant to others, just to repay your kindness, and you are also a servant to the Yan family all your life?"


    "Born a bitch, you are unworthy of martial arts."


    A Hu hey ran a smile: "you such small thing, still say what does not deserve, an a hand claps dead you."


    "If I say that you are not worthy to talk to my son, you are not even worthy to talk to me."


    Zhao Hao stares at the cold light in his eyes, but listens to ah Hu''s roar.


    Under the violent vigorous Qi concussion, Zhao Hao''s eyes were full of stars and his mouth and nose were bleeding.


    In the past, no matter how high one''s accomplishments were, no matter how brilliant his insight was, no matter how powerful his inner momentum was, no matter how powerful his fighting power was at the same level.


    We can''t stand the gap between cultivation and cultivation, which is too large and directly crushed.


    It''s just that a scholar meets a soldier. It''s not clear why!


    Not only Zhao Hao, but also the other warriors in the vast mountains, were dizzy for a while!


    Qi Qi, the two innate masters of Cangmang mountain, gave a big drink to make ah Hu''s roar less harsh.


    Their faces were livid, and they didn''t have the heart to continue to talk nonsense with ah Hu. They immediately rose to the sky and attacked ah Hu together.


    A Hu ha ha sneers, just like a giant beast that chooses people and eats them. He has two palms and one point. He refuses to give in. He is one enemy and two enemies!


    The martial artists of the eastern Tang Dynasty came forward to help them, but they found that ah Hu was at the top of the scale and could do it easily!


    "His opponent is not a warrior from the common clan, but a man from the vast mountains, the holy land of the mountains."


    The martial artists of the eastern Tang Dynasty were stunned and swallowed their saliva subconsciously, which was unbelievable.


    The people of Cangmang mountain were so angry that they vomited blood: "this is a servant of Yan family?"


    Just then, a terrible momentum suddenly came.


    Tiger face a Su, and the vast mountain martial artists are all face a smile: "he Changlao!"


    Do not make any false, the great master''s terror momentum, a time to cover the entire field!

 Chapter 78

    The strong breath of the great master covers all sides and stirs up the storm.


    In the eastern Tang Dynasty, a warrior''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Such opponents, all of them together, could not fight.


    The body shape of elder Cangmang Shanhe appears, and his eyes fall on Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Shicheng.


    Before he could speak, his face suddenly changed a little.


    I saw Zhao Shicheng, the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty, who was unconscious, suddenly open his eyes at this moment.


    Two people''s vision, so straight in the air collision.


    Zhao Shicheng said lightly: "elder he, thank you for visiting in person."


    While talking, he sat on the ground, one hand clenched his fist, and the other slapped the ground.


    Centered on the ground under Zhao Shicheng''s body, the original dark and broken holy lines of Taoism suddenly brightened and spread to the surrounding areas.


    At this moment, the power of the array is rapidly rising, from its original weakness to its new strength.


    The powerful force directly shocked the vast mountain people headed by he Changlao. They retreated and were forced out of the array.


    "How is it possible to recover so soon?" He Changlao turns his head to look at other warriors in the vast mountains.


    Two of the leading gurus shook their heads with bitter faces, and their faces were even more unbelievable.


    They whispered, "when we got there, the injury was so serious that we breathed more than the dead."


    "It shouldn''t have been so short."


    "Damn it!"


    Zhao Hao wipes the blood on the corners of his mouth, stares at Zhao Shicheng closely, and puts his hands on Yan Zhaoge on Zhao Shicheng''s chest and heart.


    "How can we achieve such a fast speed?"


    Zhao Hao clenched his teeth, and new bloodstains oozed from the corners of his mouth.


    He asked himself about the medical skills of Dan Dao. He was the best in the world. Apart from a few people, there was no one like him.


    But in such a short time, let Zhao Shicheng recover, he can''t do it!


    At the beginning of Zhao Shicheng''s appearance, Zhao Hao looked at it and knew how serious the injury was.


    But now it can restore consciousness and activate the array again, which is totally beyond expectation.


    Zhao Hao took a deep breath: "it''s not just the golden needle crossing the pill. He has a high attainments in the whole medical field of Dandao!"


    Elder he''s eyes also fell on Yan Zhaoge: "master Guangcheng is not a dragon among men, but a dragon among dragons. Is the rumor true?"


    Don''t say that the vast mountain people were unexpected, it is the eastern Tang Dynasty martial arts are scared.


    Some people beat drums in their hearts: "it''s not a way to stimulate your potential. If you force your majesty to wake up temporarily, you will be more seriously injured after the event. Even if the Dragon controls Bintian, right?"


    "Is it the reflection of the sunset?"


    Yan Zhaoge felt the worried eyes of the people around him, and couldn''t help turning his white eyes.


    "I said to you, don''t underestimate the Librarian Profession."


    Zhao Shicheng nodded at Yan Zhaoge, then stood up directly: "I feel a little hurt for a while, but now it''s OK."


    "I''d like to thank elder he for coming to visit in person. This is not a place for conversation in Longyuan town."


    "After you go out, I will hold a banquet in the imperial palace of Jingyang City, and entertain you all."


    Elder he looked at Zhao Shicheng and frowned.


    He doesn''t believe that Zhao Shicheng''s injury is so serious that he has completely recovered.


    However, Zhao Shicheng still has a few percent of his strength. He is not sure.


    The strength of Jingyang array, Zhao Shicheng can also lead some points, is also unknown.


    If Zhao Shicheng is in the peak state and has great array strength to help him, elder he thinks he is not an opponent.


    Zhao Hao''s eyes moved back and forth between Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Shicheng.


    Zhao Shicheng didn''t look at Zhao Hao.


    When he was in Jingyang city to help Guangcheng mountain get rid of the great sun emperor, Zhao Hao gave him up completely.


    Now Zhao Hao appears here and now along with all the people of Cangmang mountain, which makes Zhao Shicheng completely cut off his hope for Zhao Hao.


    Looking at elder he, Zhao Shicheng said calmly, "this is not the place to talk. I''ll leave first. Elder he, please help yourself."


    After that, he put out his palms flat and forward, and then pushed down into the void.


    With Zhao Shicheng as the center, yanzhaoge, AHU and the people of the eastern Tang Dynasty rolled up to the outside of zhenlongyuan.


    He Chang''s face looks heavy. He is unwilling to give up.


    Although his heart was no longer full of confidence, he did not hesitate to waste time, but immediately stopped Yan Zhaoge, Zhao Shicheng and others.


    But then, suddenly, there was a violent vibration in the distance.


    Linglie knife air came, cutting the void, zhenlongyuan Canyon almost to break.


    "It''s the elder of Dongzhou in Guangcheng mountain and the emperor of Dongsheng in dari Shengzong. They''ve come here!"


    A great Sabre Qi came across the sky, cutting off the way of all the people in the vast mountains.


    The golden Sabre is shining. We will fight again with that magnificent Sabre Qi.


    However, the chance for Cangmang mountain people to pursue Yan Zhaoge and others has been missed.


    Elder he said with a dark look: "the time has been missed. We can''t grasp the next situation."


    "Go, contact the first elder of our sect, and then decide whether to go in or out next."


    He looked at Zhao Hao and said, "if you continue to stay in the eastern Tang Dynasty, you will not be able to do anything in the future."


    Zhao Hao is silent.


    Yan Zhaoge, Zhao Shicheng and others can also feel the proximity of the founder Qin Changlao and dongshengjun.


    Not only that, Kong Changlao and dari Shengzong, the powerful female grand master, fought from zhenlongyuan to the outside of the abyss as early as possible, and the battlefield swept hundreds of miles around, all the way to earth shaking.


    "Shibo, the evil Qi in your body has not been completely removed."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Zhao Shicheng and said, "how sure are you about the situation in Jingyang city?"


    Zhao Shicheng looked a little pale, attentive and sensitive. After a while, he said slowly, "Shi lie has already entered the imperial palace."


    "With the help of the emperor, uncle Huang can''t stop him. He has taken half of the control of the array."


    "I''m not in the palace now. It''s hard to regain control."


    Zhao Shicheng chops forward with one hand, and the air flows down, bringing Yan Zhaoge and others to the ground.


    He is now in a state of anxiety, but also need to retain the strength to cope with the next war.


    Fortunately, the eastern Tang Dynasty had stations all over the country, so people didn''t have to worry about the land rush.


    "It''s not necessarily time to go back to Jingyang now. Zhao shilie will have more and more advantages." Yan Zhaoge said: "Shibo, I have an idea. Maybe I can have a try."


    Zhao Shicheng turned to look at him: "Oh? What do Zhao Ge think? "


    Yan Zhaoge said: "the Lingfeng valley of our gate is not far from Linyuan City, but also close to zhenlongyuan."


    "There''s a certain amount of material in reserve. We can try to set up a reversal array."


    Zhao Shicheng''s eyes brightened: "it''s not easy to arrange the reversal array. Zhao Ge said so, is there a quick way?"


    Yan Zhaoge said, "I have a map on hand. I can fight."


    "Although it''s a fight, it''s more hopeful than going back to Jingyang city."


    Zhao Shicheng was moved by the words, but the voice said: "if Lingfeng Valley is the case, Yunwen stone mine..."


    Yan Zhaoge also said: "the war has begun. Elder Xu Chuan is a capable man. He should have some arrangements. Don''t worry about the secret disclosure."


    "The people of Cangmang mountain were blocked by Qin Changlao, but they were outside the eastern Tang Dynasty, on the mountain territory, there must be heavy soldiers waiting for news, ready to go."


    "The great sun is in action."


    "Zhao shilie is even more aggressive in Jingyang city."


    "Every minute counts now!"

 Chapter 79

    Zhao Shicheng looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "can I have a look at your map?"


    While he was talking, Yan Zhaoge had taken out a piece of silk.


    Vigorous Qi is everywhere, and the yarn and silk are unbroken, but there are traces left. In the "Shua" sound, a complex and mysterious array picture is presented in front of Zhao Shicheng.


    Zhao Shicheng looked carefully, and compared with the knowledge of array theory in his heart, he was suddenly enlightened.


    "It works!" Zhao Shicheng said: "but to arrange the array, it depends on whether there are enough materials."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "there is a lot of material savings in Lingfeng Valley, and there are some shortcomings. You can try to transfer it from the nearby Linyuan city."


    What needs to be arrayed will naturally be lacking in Lingfeng valley.


    ¡­¡­ Even if not, in the face of all the people in the eastern Tang Dynasty, it must also be lacking.


    If it''s not for temporary preparation, it means that there are already arrangements. Is this arrangement only for the great sun emperor?


    After all, this reversal array can shake the Jingyang array.


    Even if Zhao Shicheng has no idea, other East Tang Guoqiang people may not be able to mutter.


    Determined to make up their mind, a group of people rushed to Lingfeng Valley at once, and there were news coming back all the way.


    In addition to Jingyang City, the eastern Tang Dynasty didn''t completely mess up, but Guangcheng mountain''s industry in the eastern Tang Dynasty was threatened by the great sun emperor.


    Outside the Lingfeng Valley, people have besieged it.


    Yan Zhaoge and his party quickly cleared the obstacles. Xu Chuan, the Deacon elder who had received the news, immediately came out to meet Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Shicheng.


    He is now a full-time deacon of Lingfeng valley. Lingfeng Valley is much more important than before, and its defense force is more powerful here.


    "Elder Xu, according to the list I gave you, quickly prepare all these things. List out what is missing." Yan Zhaoge is not polite after meeting.


    Xu Chuan also knew the priorities, calmly took the form listed by Yan Zhaoge, quickly mobilized materials, and then returned the goods out of stock.


    "There are all these things in Linyuan city." Xu chuanfei said quickly, "I don''t know if the storehouse of our gate is lost now, but even if our gate is not there, there must be other places in Linyuan city."


    "No matter the great sun saint or the storehouse of Cangmang mountain, there is no shortage!"


    Yan Zhaoge takes Xu Chuan''s list and turns to ah Hu and says, "ah Hu, it''s an emergency. You go there and pay attention to safety."


    Zhao Shicheng and Yan Zhaoge have to leave their own arrays. Among the others, only ah Hu is the most powerful.


    Ah Hu said with a simple smile: "don''t worry, young man, I will go back."


    After that, he turned around and left. He left Lingfeng Valley and went straight to Linyuan city.


    Zhao Shicheng looked at the back of ah Hu''s departure: "Yandi, although he didn''t pass on the secret of Guangcheng, is the top martial arts, whether it''s the secret formula of black nightmare or ghost tiger claw."


    In Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, a warm color appeared: "Dad actually wanted to take ah Hu as his apprentice, but ah Hu insisted on refusing."


    "So my father passed on to ah Hu the unique knowledge he collected from the holy land of Fengyu, which was destroyed in the past."


    In recent years, Yandi has treated AHU as a disciple more than before. In fact, yanzhaoge''s body owner and AHU are also servants and friends.


    When Yan Zhaoge came to this world, he got along with this big man and often didn''t treat him as a servant.


    They often have fun with each other, relaxed and happy.


    Compared with some people who haven''t even met and said a word, they only exist in the memory of the original owner of the body. Their friendship with ah Hu has gradually deepened, but they fit the original owner of the body.


    If it wasn''t for ah Hu who seemed to be big or small, but actually insisted on following some rules, he would almost be Yan Zhaoge''s first friend in the world.


    While talking with Zhao Shicheng, Yan Zhaoge began to assist Zhao Shicheng to arrange a new array in Lingfeng valley.


    In general, this array is similar to the Jingyang array of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    But look at the lines of the array carefully, but they are all specious, which is the opposite of the real Jingyang array.


    It''s like a mirror projection.


    The formation gradually takes shape, and there is already a bright light. The lines of the formation extend in all directions and gradually cover the Lingfeng valley.


    Zhao Shicheng sits at the center of the array, clenching his fist with one hand and slapping the ground with the other.


    The Jingyang array led by him has become more and more dazzling.


    It''s just that the aura keeps flashing, and it''s very unstable.


    Yan Zhaoge knows that this is the reason for the chaos of King Zhao shilie in Jingyang city.


    Zhao Shicheng is calm and upright, guiding the power of the array. Meanwhile, he is also adapting to the power of controlling the inverse array in Lingfeng Valley, which is consistent with his own array.


    As his eyes flickered, a golden light appeared on his robe.


    The golden light is like scales, as if it is a dragon scale armor for Zhao Shicheng.


    It''s the first treasure of the eastern Tang Dynasty. It''s a medium-class lingbing, a golden scale Longhua armor.


    It''s hidden in Zhao Shicheng''s body. When necessary, it becomes a light armor and attaches to him.


    Zhenlong Yuanli, thanks to the protection of this powerful middle-class lingbing, or the big array would suddenly reverse at that time, and the power of Zhenlong yuan''s change would recoil, whether Zhao Shicheng could keep his life is unknown.


    Yan Zhaoge pinched a sword Jue in his left hand, and led it to the sky with his right hand. Then he fell in front of Zhao Shicheng, the center of the array.


    It''s the spirit soldier of Yan Zhaoge, the spirit sword and green dragon.


    Zhao Shicheng bent his fingers and flicked on the edge of the sword. He immediately uttered a dragon chant.


    The spirit sword and the green dragon are hanging in the air, and the spirit is born by itself.


    On the surface of the sword blade, there is a flicker of dragon shadow, which keeps moving.


    In Zhao Shicheng''s golden scale and Dragon Armor, there are also flashes of Golden Dragon light and shadow, which also makes a loud dragon chant.


    The golden scale dragon Hua armor sits in the big array led by Zhao Shicheng, while the spirit sword Bi long suppresses the inverse array in the spirit wind valley.


    The two dragons are shining in parallel, and the momentum is getting stronger.


    But at this time, the martial artists of Guangcheng mountain and the eastern Tang Dynasty in the valley frowned slightly.


    There is a strong momentum, emerging outside the spirit wind Valley, and pressing towards the spirit wind valley.


    A round of golden sunlight rises from the mountains at the valley entrance. The breath of terror is approaching the array in the valley.


    "Great sun emperor! Great master! "


    Yan Zhaoge frowns. Although the accomplishments of the newcomers are not as good as those of Zhao Shicheng and Yan Xu, they are also real masters!


    Zhao Shicheng''s face is calm, and he makes a fist and volleys in the air.


    When the array is activated, the power will attack the golden sun.


    When the two sides collided with each other, they suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance, which was hard for people to look at directly.


    Zhao Shicheng is still injured. The strength of the array is also fighting with Jingyang.


    The great master was blocked by him and couldn''t come in, but Zhao Shicheng and the force of the array were immediately restrained.


    Under the influence of the great master of the great sun emperor, there was a hole in the array defense.


    Around the valley, there were a lot of people. A lot of sun saints rushed in.


    Among them, many people, the momentum of terror, moving around as if the turmoil around their own void.


    The hearts of all the people in Lingfeng valley are sinking: "so many inborn masters!"


    Yan Zhaoge looked intently. One of them, dressed in a white robe, had a big beard, and his eyes were as venomous as a snake. It was Xiao Sheng.


    Xiao ascended into the valley, glanced at Yan Zhaoge and focused on him.


    "Yan! Zhao! Song! " Xiao Sheng''s eyes seemed to be burning.

 Chapter 80

    Yan Zhaoge takes a look at Xiao Sheng and doesn''t pay any attention.


    "Faster than expected. It''s not just about the eastern Tang state..."


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes: "Yan Xu..."


    There are many powerful dari saints. Yan Zhaoge himself wants to help Zhao Shicheng maintain the array. Immediately he shouts: "elder Xu!"


    "I understand." In front of business, Xu Chuanquan has no private flattery.


    He calmly led his army''s generals to welcome the invading warrior of the great sun Saint at the first time.


    With Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Shicheng, the martial artists of the eastern Tang Dynasty also came forward to meet the enemy.


    There are a large number of elites and experts in the attack of the great sun emperor.


    Because Yunwen stone can explore the essence of jade. Although Guangcheng mountain is not boasting in order to hide people''s eyes, it is loose outside the Lingfeng Valley and tight inside, and its defense strength has been greatly improved.


    If not, I''m afraid that at the moment I will be defeated by the great sun emperor.


    Rao is like this. Many powerful masters of the great sun Saint sect joined hands, which greatly increased the pressure of Lingfeng valley.


    Xu Chuan and the innate masters of the eastern Tang Dynasty, together with the top, will block the number of opponents outside.


    The two sides were at loggerheads for a while.


    The great master, who was blocked out from the valley, attacked Lingfeng Valley and Zhao Shicheng.


    Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Shicheng are both serious.


    Because as we deal with the attack in front of us, our side''s competition in Jingyang city has fallen back to the downwind.


    Two battlefields at the same time, making Zhao Shicheng a lot of pressure.


    The counter array has not been arranged properly yet. Zhao shilie, king of Jingyang City, has made continuous efforts, and the control of Jingyang array has gradually slipped into its hands.


    In the meantime, the force of the array gathered by Zhao Shicheng in Lingfeng Valley gradually seems to be weak.


    It is the enemy''s master who is most sensitive to this.


    He roared: "Zhao Shicheng, you are determined to act alone and against our holy sect. This is the end!"


    "You are too stupid to see the general trend of the world. Guangcheng mountain has already set in the sun, and our holy master is like the sun in the sky!"


    "Your brother Zhao shilie is much smarter than you. Considering the eastern Tang Dynasty, it''s better for him to sit in the throne!"


    As he spoke, he put his hands together and pushed forward.


    One of the seven ways of the sun, Zhongtian God palm!


    The sun is high!


    Strong attack and hard fight, with strength to see the best, will show the wild and violent side of the great sun saint''s martial arts way incisively and vividly!


    Press people with the force.


    The higher the martial arts cultivation strength, the more powerful the martial arts can be.


    At this moment, the great master exerts Zhongtian divine palm, which is much stronger than Chao Yuanlong, who only has the master''s realm.


    All the people at the scene felt golden and passionate.


    A group of martial masters only feel that their vigorous Qi is going to be ignited by this palm and burn by themselves!


    Zhao Shicheng''s face was solemn and slightly black.


    Green and red gas flashed on his face again.


    Zhao Shicheng''s body hasn''t cleared up the evil spirit of chaos. He has been making chaos all the time.


    At the moment, when fighting with people, under pressure, the momentum of Qi disorder is getting worse and worse.


    He took a deep breath and hit again. The golden scales and Dragon Armor flashed and the sound of dragon chanting came out.


    The great master of the great sun Emperor gave a low voice, and there was a purple and gold light on his right arm.


    But it''s a wrist guard. The wrist guard is made of pure gold. Nine purple crystal stones are shining brilliantly, with great momentum.


    It''s also a spirit soldier!


    When the two sides collided, Zhao Shicheng and the enemy were shocked.


    The array shakes again. Zhao shilie has more advantages over Jingyang city.


    In response, Zhao Shicheng''s array power that can be triggered is once again low.


    The great master of Da RI Shengzong won''t spare people when he gained power. Zhongtian God''s palm hit out continuously, which made the space shake continuously, as if it was going to break up.


    Under the bright sun, the brilliance of the holy lines of the array is dimmed.


    Zhao Shicheng had to shrink his defensive circle.


    But then, the enemy''s attack began to spread to the defense of Lingfeng valley.


    With the help of this great master, a large number of Japanese sages are pressing forward step by step.


    Xiao Sheng''s eyes passed through the crowd and fixed on Yan Zhaoge. His eyes were as venomous as snakes.


    Next to him is a congenital master. He pinches a sword Jue in his left hand and slaps the sword box behind him in his right hand.


    A blade of sword is shining, breaking the sky, as if the rising sun rises in the East and the dawn breaks in the morning.


    One of the seven ways of Dayi, breaking the dawn sword!


    Inferior spirit soldier, Liuhuo sword!


    Sword light startles the sky, such as the first dawn, when the sun rises in the East, then when the red sun is in the sky, until the sun sets in the west, a sword evolves from the rising sun to the setting sun, from the beginning to the end.


    Yan Zhaoge sees the situation, splits in the air with one palm, and Huiri wheel flies out!


    Seeing Hui RI Lun, all the big sun saints had a little action, but the next attack was more fierce.


    Xiao Sheng stares at Hui RI Lun, and his eyes are split.


    He let out a sharp roar and raised his hand abruptly.


    In the palm of his hand, there is a bright pattern, which looks like a corona.


    The sun shining wheel in the air, the movement suddenly slightly stagnated.


    "Tut! If so... " Yan Zhaoge frowned: "it''s a pity that you have to use spirit sword and green dragon to arrange the inverse array, otherwise you can change it."


    As soon as the sun wheel was in the air, the great sun sage''s warrior urged the fire sword to fall towards the wind valley.


    The defense array of Lingfeng valley was oppressed by the great master of the other side. At this time, it was attacked by Liuhuo sword again and finally torn open!


    A group of great sun saints rushed in at once!


    Xiao Sheng turned to look at the congenital master: "elder Liang, give me a hand!"


    The congenital master nodded his head, and it was a magic sword of breaking the dawn.


    Liuhuo sword turned into a red light and twisted the sun wheel in the air.


    Yan Zhaoge watched the scene coldly, but his body shape was swept to Zhao Shicheng.


    Holding the spirit sword and the green dragon, Yan Zhao''s song and the sword rhyme lead the light of the spirit pattern of the array.


    The situation on Zhao Shicheng''s side is slightly stable.


    Xiao SHENGFEI reaches forward and grabs the sun wheel again. The sun wheel shakes violently. The corona pattern of Xiao Sheng''s palm is shining brilliantly.


    The vibration of the sun wheel began to subside.


    Xiao Sheng closed his eyes. In the dark, it seemed that the sun was shining gradually.


    Feeling that he is re establishing contact with huirilun, the spirit soldier loses and recovers, which makes Xiao Sheng feel very comfortable and his sweat pores seem to open together.


    He began to expel yanzhaoge from huirilun.


    Xiao Sheng opened his eyes, a pair of eyes flashing cold light, staring at Yan Zhaoge: "Yan Zhaoge, you are a character."


    "But the more outstanding you are, the greater the threat you will pose to our great Japanese emperor in the future!"


    "I have to admit that I can''t wash the shame you have given me by hand now."


    "But to crush you, there are people who can do it!"


    A group of great sun saints fought with Xu Chuan and others.


    However, there are more masters of the sun sage sect. Without the help of the Lingfeng Valley array, Xu Chuan and others fell into the downwind.


    Da RI Sheng Zong divides his hands, a master of the innate realm, and goes to Yan Zhao Ge!


    Yan Zhaoge looks directly at the visitors.


    Each step of the other''s step out, the space around the body seems to be shaking!

 Chapter 81

    Yan Zhaoge looks at the inborn master of the great sun Shengzong, who is approaching step by step.


    Then suddenly a roar came from afar and flew to the nearest place.


    Ah Hu''s body is full of vigorous Qi, which is like a Black Whirlwind blocking Yan Zhaoge''s body.


    "Young man, I''m back!" Ah Hu said, unpacking the huge luggage behind him and throwing it in front of Yan Zhaoge.


    Then he stepped out and came to the warrior of the great sun.


    Ah Hu said nothing, his two claws were wrong, and the fierce black storm swept through the sky.


    That day, the master of martial arts was also furious. Vigorous Qi turned into an unreal heaven and earth, and the bright sun shone.


    The golden sun and the black hurricane collide in an instant.


    Ah Hu gave a grim smile, and his tall body was as shrill and erratic as a ghost.


    A black tiger came out of the hurricane and ate it!


    A Hu''s body suddenly fell, then a vertical, has torn the golden sun, two claws to the heart of the opponent''s throat!


    Ghost, tiger and God claw past, the air is torn like rags!


    The black hurricane turns into the tiger''s head, opens the blood pot big mouth, wants to swallow the enemy directly!


    The inborn master who urged the Liuhuo sword was serious. He temporarily abandoned the Huiri wheel and drove the Liuhuo sword to behead ah Hu.


    Ah Hu''s body is bright, and a black light armor appears, blocking the slash attack of Liuhuo sword.


    He growled and divided his claws to intercept the opponent''s dawn sword.


    The first enemy to fight with him, he hurriedly used the body method of the rising sun, the rising sun, the horizontal sky, and the vertical sky to retreat, and was in a cold sweat!


    The Liuhuo sword is at loggerheads with ah Hu''s black nightmares and dark armor. The two inborn masters of Da RI Sheng Zong drink together, and then they see the vigorous wind frightening the sky and the illusory world enveloping the four sides.


    It''s said that there are no two days, but now there are two rounds of sun in front of ah Hu!


    One round of sun is like the middle of the sun, hanging over the head, the other round of sun is born at the beginning of dawn, and the dawn appears!


    A Hu is not afraid of it. His whole body is full of vigorous Qi.


    Cloud from dragon, wind from tiger!


    In his roar, the sky is full of black hurricanes, flying sand and stones, which is extremely terrifying!


    Yan Zhaoge takes the bags thrown by ah Hu and quickly takes out all kinds of treasures.


    Vigorous Qi is everywhere. Yan Zhaoge raises his hand and many articles fall into the counter array.


    Yanzhaoge''s fingers are bent and connected. In the inverse array, the holy lines of Taoism are more and more dazzling. The whole is linked and completed at full speed.


    The disciples of dari sage also knew the secret of the counter array, but they didn''t expect the arrangement of the counter array at all, so fast.


    The great master always wanted to break Zhao Shicheng''s defense line and destroy the counter array first, but was blocked by Zhao Shicheng''s death, which was always difficult to succeed.


    At this moment, I saw that the counter array was completely established, and my heart suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Ah!"


    Yan Zhaoge murmurs and shakes his hands. The spirit sword and green dragon rise to the sky.


    Then extend your palms flat forward, and press down in the air!


    The inverse array in Lingfeng Valley is completely formed, and it is suddenly running. It merges with the array that Zhao Shicheng is involved in!


    On the lines of the great array spirit, suddenly there is a violent and strange red light!


    Red light flashed, far away in Jingyang city and imperial palace, Zhao shilie, who was also pulling the force of the great array, was shocked by the whole body and spewed blood directly!


    "Shibo, take advantage of the present!" said Yan Zhaoge


    Zhao Shicheng said nothing, and stood in the array, carrying a fist rack.


    When Yan Zhaoge saw it, he could see the light and shadow floating on his head, and a spirit tree was looming in the wind, towering and towering.


    The power of the golden scale Dragon Armor is also urged. Zhao Shicheng punches out and the power of the array suddenly increases.


    The great master of the great sun holy sect, who originally occupied the upper hand, was shocked and defeated in an instant!


    "Yan Zhaoge!" Xiao Sheng and others were all surprised. They didn''t expect that their side was in the best position. Yan Zhaoge''s side could even turn over the offer.


    "It is the combination of the inverse array and the original array that should not have such a powerful effect immediately!"


    Zhao Shicheng was seriously injured, and Zhao shilie occupied the land of Jingyang city.


    As a result, Zhao Shicheng fought for the control of Jingyang array!


    A golden knife light comes from afar.


    Another great Sun Sheng Zong''s inborn master killed and retreated his opponent, and then cut Yan Zhaoge directly with the west oblique burning heaven blade!


    But don''t wait for him to approach, a tiger roars angrily, the left hand ghost tiger god claw does not change, the right hand then withdraws the claw to change the fist!


    This is the martial arts that Yan Zhaoge secretly taught to ah Hu!


    One of the six spirit magic boxing, tiger roaring magic boxing!


    Ah Hu is completely furious, fighting and clawing. He stops all the three innate masters of the great sun Saint sect for a while!


    The roar of the tiger resounded through the whole Lingfeng valley. Xu Chuan and other people were shocked.


    Xiao Sheng saw this and looked grim. He could not continue to collect the sun wheel.


    "Good dogs don''t get in the way!" Xiao Sheng looks at Yan Zhaoge and a Hu with sinister eyes: "since you are loyal to the Lord, I will kill you as a dog servant!"


    Listen to Xiao Sheng''s gloomy tone, Yan Zhaoge looks at it.


    See Xiao Sheng suddenly take out a cylinder shape thing from his bosom,


    one end is in his hand, the other end is aimed at ah Hu!


    Yan and Zhao sing loudly: "ah Hu, stay away! It''s the sun rain! "


    When ah Hu heard this, he seemed to hesitate a little.


    But the tall body, in the end, did not dodge.


    Yan Zhaoge eyebrows up, ah Hu Dodge, Xiao Sheng sun rain directly at his Yan Zhaoge.


    So, ah Hu didn''t hide!


    At the next moment, the cylinder in Xiao Sheng''s hand suddenly erupted a dazzling golden light.


    Countless golden needle awns, like the sun shining on the world, and as if the rain pouring, airtight!


    Hard to count the sun god needle, into the vast light flow, toward the tiger rush!


    Sun rain, a secret weapon handed down by the sun sage, is specially used to break the master''s vigorous Qi!


    Those who are below the great master are directly attacked, but they are all survived!


    It is the three innate masters of the great sun emperor, who are busy flashing to one side.


    Ah Hu''s eyes are like burning. In the roar, gang Qi becomes the unreal world.


    The black hurricane sweeps all over the world with the force of tiger engulfed and whale swallowed. The light of black nightmare''s Dark Armor lights up, and ah Hu defends with all his strength.


    The sound of the fine sharp impact is endless. Ah Hu is covered with thousands of golden sun needles!


    On the other side, Zhao Shicheng raised his head to the sky and let out his hands.


    Zhao Shicheng completely recaptured the control of daarray.


    Zhao Shicheng himself was seriously injured, but with the strength of the array, the strength was extraordinary.


    First, he urged the formation to shake Jingyang City, far away from the city. He shook Zhao shilie, the king of Jin, who had not yet returned to God, with blood.


    Then he volleyed in the air and hit the powerful master of the great sun holy sect in front of him, then he could spit blood and retreat.


    Under the rapid expansion of the great array, all the great sun saints in the array were forced to retreat.


    Yan Zhaoge rushed out, helped ah Hu and handed him over to Xu Chuan and others.


    Turning his head, he saw that Xiao Sheng was also busy retreating.


    Yan Zhao''s song and tongue burst and thundered. He shouted: "Xiao Sheng, where can I go?"


    With a vertical figure, Yan Zhaoge suddenly pours in front of Xiao Sheng, like a tiger leaving the gate!


    Six spirit magic fist, tiger roaring magic fist!

 Chapter 82

    Yan Zhao is like a fierce tiger, roaring and killing in front of Xiao Sheng!


    Xiao Sheng''s body shape retreats quickly and rises in the air. He should keep away from Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge''s foot is in a chain, and people fly up. He steps forward and tramples on the void!


    In the whole body, the ice dragon and the Yan dragon are shaking and chanting together.


    A road of ice fog and fire light, rising from yanzhaoge, and vigorous Qi, ice and fire, as if the gods!


    The tiger roars with the fist, and the Qi is like a dragon chanting!


    The God of real martial arts of Beidou, the power of Shangqu acupoint of Xuemen burst out!


    Yan Zhaoge breaks Xiao Sheng''s magic palm in the sky!


    Xiao Sheng is shocked. He is going to use the body method of Dong Sheng to avoid.


    "Ah!"


    A big drink, Yan Zhaoge back a strong, suddenly dragon stretch body!


    This time, it is integrated into the green dragon sword style in the sleeve, and the change of the cloud rises and the Dragon flies!


    Cloud and dragon, flying in a flash!


    When Xiao Sheng''s body was just about to move, Yan Zhaoge was faster than him. He made a bold move!


    Clenched double fist, ten fingers open, bend fingers like hooks, respectively catch Xiao Sheng''s arms!


    The two men''s bodies were suddenly in the air.


    Yan Zhaoge kicks Xiao Sheng in the chest!


    At the same time, the two hands together make the force, the ice dragon force and the Yan dragon force twist and bend, and occupy the force.


    Powerful force, forming the trend of twisting mountains and rivers, acts on Xiao Sheng''s arms.


    One kick made Xiao Sheng''s body fly back, but his hands still firmly grasped Xiao Sheng''s two arms!


    One kick and one pull, two opposite forces, immediately twisted Xiao Sheng''s body like a rag!


    "Bang!"


    In the muffled sound, flesh and blood fly!


    All over the sky, blood rain, from two people in the mid air, towards the surrounding explosion!


    In the low roar of Yan Zhaoge, he tore Xiao Sheng''s arms from his trunk to shoulder!


    Xiao Sheng let out a shrill cry: "Yan Zhaoge, how dare you..."


    Yan Zhaoge throws away Xiao Sheng''s two broken arms, steps on the void, catches up with Xiao Sheng who is kicked away by himself, and stretches out his hands again!


    "Dead people, don''t talk so much."


    Surrounded by the great sun emperor, Zhao Shicheng and the great array force forced them to retreat, unable to catch up with the rescue, they all shouted angrily at the moment.


    Xiao Shengmu''s canthus are about to split: "Yan Zhaoge! Don''t be complacent! "


    "Even if you kill me, you are doomed to be buried with me!"


    "I''ll wait for you below!"


    Yan Zhaoge turns a deaf ear, leans out one claw and directly grasps Xiao Sheng''s chest!


    Another hand, five fingers open, full of Xiao Sheng''s vision, shrouded in his forehead!


    Yanzhao singer grabbed Xiao Sheng''s head and said with a sneer, "I''m so afraid."


    Say, five fingers suddenly tighten, lift up!


    Violent physical strength and vigorous vigorous Qi erupt together!


    Blood rain bursts again, Yan Zhaoge breaks Xiao Sheng''s neck and pulls his big head down!


    Xiao Sheng''s eyes were wide, and he could not close his eyes in death!


    The whole Lingfeng valley was quiet for a moment.


    All the people were staring at Yan Zhaoge, carrying Xiao Sheng''s head and standing in the air.


    "Yan Zhaoge!"


    At the next moment, Qi Qi, the warrior of the great sun sect, roared.


    With the great master as the leader, all the people rushed towards Yan Zhaoge together.


    Zhao Shicheng''s face in the valley is calm. He clenches his left hand, stands his right hand, and moves forward.


    The golden light dragon of Taoism is crisscrossing between the heaven and the earth. The scales are open and close. The Dragon chants and startles the sky, as if the real dragon came to the world.


    Zhao Shicheng, a warrior of the great sun sect who was inspired by the force of the great array, was defeated and could not get close to Lingfeng valley.


    Xuchuan and other grand masters of Guangcheng mountain and the eastern Tang Dynasty began to defend for attack.


    "Withdraw!" The great master of the great sun emperor was so depressed that he had to lead the disciples away.


    Zhao Shicheng''s mouth is bleeding, and his face is flashing in alternating blue and red.


    He took the fight, and the others stopped the chase.


    Yanzhaoge, carrying Xiao Sheng''s head, falls to the ground and returns to AHU.


    Ah Hu sits on the ground with his knees crossed. His black nightmares and dark armor is full of golden needles.


    All the gold needles pierced into the light armor.


    A Hu''s face was a little gray. Fortunately, his spirit soldier, black nightmares and dark armor, was a kind of armor. When attacking and defending, the defense was amazing.


    Otherwise, just now, when he was struggling with three congenital masters, Xiao Sheng''s sun and rain calculated that he would surely die.


    Rao is the black nightmares'' armor to prevent the sun god needle, which is as dense as rain. A Hu''s body is also hurt by the Qi strength of the God needle.


    Although the sun god needle didn''t directly pierce the body, ah Hu seemed to suffer thousands of heavy blows in an instant.


    Yan Zhaoge comes behind ah Hu and puts his hand on his vest to help him regulate.


    Others are looking at Yan Zhaoge at this time.


    Although watching Xiao Sheng start, he is also a killer. Yan Zhaoge killed him, and he died.


    But really watching Yan Zhaoge kill Xiao Sheng, the spirit of the people is still slightly trance.


    Especially in such a violent way.


    Before that, Yan Zhaoge and Xiao Sheng fought each other to fight each other badly, which can be said to be duels and martial arts competition. Xiao Sheng was not as skilled as others.


    However, both of them are the best of the younger disciples of their respective clans, focusing on cultivating potential seedlings, competing to win or lose, and killing each other are totally different in nature.


    What''s more, Xiao Sheng''s grandfather is a super giant known to the sun emperor!


    As Xiao Sheng said, the great sun emperor is destined not to give up.


    This hatred is bigger than accepting the traitor''s disciples!


    But at the same time, the martial artists of Guangcheng mountain and the eastern Tang Dynasty were also excited.


    In recent years, the great sun sage sect has been pressing for a long time.


    May you go down to the assassin, not to fight back?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Yan Zhaoge''s face has now returned to peace.


    The spirit sword and green dragon are also used to act as the core of the counter array, which is consistent with the big array urged by Zhao Shicheng.


    Once Yan Zhaoge waved, Hui rilun returned to his hands.


    Looking at Hui RI Lun, all of a sudden wake up.


    "Master Guangcheng just killed Xiao Sheng in a short moment!"


    As the late master of Waigang, Yan Zhaoge directly crushed Xiao Sheng to no residue!


    One of the martial artists of the eastern Tang Dynasty swallowed his saliva: "Xiao Sheng is very unusual. In the late period of the outer Gang, the patriarch is comparable..."


    This time, the great sun sage''s master of martial arts has a higher realm than him.


    But in the same realm, no one dares to beat him!


    "Prince Puzhao of darishengzong and Prince Yan are also among the four princes in the world. Xiao Sheng and Prince Puzhao together call the four heroes of Chu Yang, which is the face of the younger generation of darishengzong."


    But such a proud man was easily killed by Yan Zhaoge!


    "Xiao Sheng is defeated so easily by young master Yan, so are the others..."


    Some people exclaimed in a low voice, "Yan Zhao''s songs are better than rumors!"


    Before that, there was a rumor that the master of the middle period of gang beyond Yan Zhao''s song had surpassed Xiao Sheng.


    Those who haven''t seen it are, after all, dubious.


    But now, no more questions!


    Mr. Pianpian, a good young man, and a fierce warrior, are in perfect coincidence at this moment.

 Chapter 83

    It was said that Yan Zhaoge was heard in the ear, but at the moment, there was no complacent idea of showing sainthood and success.


    While helping ah Hu regulate his breath, Yan Zhaoge''s mind and spirit are also part of the counter array.


    At the moment, Zhao Shicheng''s face has returned to normal. It''s much easier for him to recover from the injury, who is supported by the whole array.


    Yan Zhaoge was relieved when he saw this.


    Ah Hu returns to the air and the golden needles of the sun scatter all around his body.


    He opened his eyes, grinned and said, "thanks to going out this time, I''m wearing the spirit soldier given by my master, or I''ll finish playing."


    Yan Zhaoge saw that he was OK and said with a smile, "what''s the taste of the sun rain?"


    Ah Hu grinned: "very fierce."


    Yan Zhaoge takes out a cylinder, which is the sun rain: "this thing is insidious. Although it needs to be filled again after one use, it''s really powerful."


    "You can play with it later. You can let the sun emperor carry the black pot for you."


    When people around heard the words, they could not laugh or cry.


    Ah Hu then happily took over: "childe, this idea is good."


    "In the future, if you don''t like him, I will show him."


    It''s all a joke, of course.


    Yan Zhaoge comes to Zhao Shicheng.


    Judging from the appearance, Zhao Shicheng has nothing unusual, as if the injury has healed.


    Before Yan Zhaoge helped him heal his wounds, he had already told him part of the ways of Tianyuan countercurrent formula.


    At the moment, Zhao Shicheng can activate the power of the array, and the healing speed is even faster. Although it has not been cured, it has not been greatly affected.


    Zhao Shicheng looks at Yan Zhaoge and nods: "Zhao Ge, thanks to you, Fang can regain the control of Jingyang array so quickly."


    Others wake up and look at Yan Zhaoge. They are full of admiration and surprise.


    It is Yan Zhaoge''s method that just turned the situation around and almost brought the dead back to life.


    The talent of personal strength is superior, not to mention the ability to turn the tide on the past. We can''t really look at the rising stars anymore. The talent of the younger generation looks at the young man in front of us.


    Such a means, its own value, is not a master outside Gang realm can be measured?


    Yan Zhaoge salutes Zhao Shicheng: "Shibo has praised me, but also relies on Shibo to play a mainstay role."


    "I only got it by chance. It may not be used for a lifetime if it works for a while."


    Zhao Shicheng said: "to say the mainstay, we need to look at the Qin and Kong elders of your school."


    "If they win or lose in a short time, the situation will change greatly."


    Yan Zhaoge ponders, vigorous Qi binds the voice and transmits it to Zhao Shicheng: "Shibo, I feel something is wrong. We need to leave Lingfeng Valley as soon as possible."


    Zhao Shicheng''s eyes moved slightly.


    "Xiao Sheng''s attitude towards death is not like bravado or curse me. It''s like being really determined. I will follow him soon," Yan Zhaoge said in a deep voice


    "I''m very concerned about that. I know it will take time for you to regain control of the array, but I''m afraid we have to leave first."


    Ah Hu has just breathed slowly. The injury is still unclear, but there is no time left for him. He can only leave first.


    Zhao Shicheng took a look at Yan Zhaoge, didn''t ask more, and said directly, "OK, let''s go first!"


    Although the martial artists of the eastern Tang Dynasty were worried about Zhao Shicheng''s state, they also hoped that Zhao Shicheng would return to Jingyang city as soon as possible, so as to eliminate the rebellious King Zhao shilie party.


    On the other hand, in Jingyang City, Zhao Shicheng urged the strength of the array to achieve its full prosperity.


    What''s more, the trend of Cangmang mountain is also uncertain.


    But most of them have great masters stronger than elder Nahe, and they lie in ambush outside the border of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    The rest of the people left at once.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Xu Chuan as he walked along and said, "elder Xu, the person in the valley who knows the secret of Yunwen stone..."


    Xu Chuan smiled: "Yan Shao, don''t worry. Before you get here, I''ve sent people away and found a place to settle down."


    As long as the secret is not disclosed, even if the other party takes Lingfeng Valley to vent his anger and destroy the facilities of Lingfeng Valley, the deep buried mineral resources can be mined again in the future.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded. Xu Chuan was very alert and decisive. It was the right choice to help him up.


    If Xu Chuan can achieve a higher level of self cultivation, then his father can really focus on cultivation to help him move to a more important and higher position.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "although we evacuate, we pay close attention to the trend of Lingfeng valley."


    Although Xu Chuan was a little strange, he went down to give orders.


    When Zhao Shicheng heard Yan Zhaoge''s words, he said, "are you worried that there are stronger great sun saints nearby? But if there is such a person, why didn''t he just do it? "


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes and said softly, "if there is a master coming in a short time, it will prove the abnormality of Xiao Sheng when he was dying."


    "In that case, I think I might have guessed what they were going to do."


    Yan Zhaoge took a deep breath: "previously, I didn''t do anything to prevent the grass from frightening the snake, but I was lurking nearby, in case Xiao Sheng and them didn''t kill us, I killed Xiao Sheng, which was just an accident to them."


    "It was a back hand in case of an accident, but because of the opposition, we suddenly turned over. We killed the first group of people without even forming a stalemate, and now we immediately withdraw."


    "The other side wants me to die naturally, as if it''s just a personal feud between Xiao Sheng and me."


    "In this way, they can cover up their real goals."


    Zhao Shicheng looks at Yan Zhaoge and says: "I''m not sure The real goal? "


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are deep: "we may underestimate their appetite."


    "Killing me is just the beginning. Even Dongtang is just by the way. They want more than I expected."


    Dari Shengzong''s people were only temporarily pushed back. Seeing Yan Zhaoge and others leave Lingfeng Valley, they hurriedly tried to pursue them.


    Don''t kill Yan Zhaoge, just hang your tail and don''t lose your whereabouts.


    Seeing their appearance, Yan Zhaoge felt that most of the top strongmen of Da RI Sheng Zong were nearby and were already coming.


    If you don''t lose your tail and your opponent''s speed is faster, it won''t be long before you catch up.


    But after all, this is the heaven, the eastern Tang Dynasty, Yan Zhaoge, Zhao Shicheng and others are more powerful, and they are willing to avoid the war, so they quickly get rid of the pursuers with the help of the local advantages.


    After that, we can send messages through secret channels.


    Almost Yan Zhaoge and others walk on the front foot, and then there are the high-level strongmen of sun Shengzong stepping on the Lingfeng Valley on the back foot!


    Counting the time it took to get rid of the stalkers was a close call.


    Yan Zhaoge spits out a mouthful of dullness, and her eyes become firm and bright. She smiles at Zhao Shicheng and says, "Shibo, let''s separate next."


    "The target of the other party is mainly me, but you should also be careful."


    "To return to jingyangcheng is to give each other a clear goal."


    Zhao Shicheng''s eyes were fixed: "I may be the target, but not because of the eastern Tang Dynasty? So... "


    "Yan Zhaoge nodded:" you have a good idea, don''t want to be vocal


    "Da RI Sheng Zong wants to play a big one, then play it." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "the old saying goes well, the plan can''t catch up with the change."


    Hearing this, Zhao Shicheng''s eyes slightly shake and stare at Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at him calmly, and Zhao Shicheng nods slowly: "OK, you should be careful, and remember to pay attention to your own safety."


    "Keep in mind the teachings of Shibo." Yan Zhaoge replied, "I will pay attention to the balance between hiding my whereabouts and attracting each other''s attention."


    Seeing Zhao Shicheng leave, Yan Zhaoge sends a message to ah Hu and gives him a few orders.


    The young master said that he would never go west if he wanted to go east. The young master said that he would never catch a chicken if he wanted to hit a dog. Few of them fell into stagnation.


    His voice, as if biting his tongue, was intermittent: "Gong Public... Young master, is this a little... "

 Chapter 84

    Looking at ah Hu who seemed to bite his tongue, Yan Zhaoge smiled and shook his head: "what are you so nervous about?"


    "Report the current information and my inference truthfully. Finally, if we plan and decide, we will wait for the notice."


    "If there''s going to be a big show, let''s go on with it."


    "If we want to be conservative, we can''t hide it safely at once. After all, it''s not a fire area. Even if the people of the great sun emperor are willing to dig for me three feet, it''s not so easy."


    After listening to Yan Zhaoge''s words, ah Hu grinned as if he had some toothache: "young master, this time I really played a little bit big. Normally, it''s not our level that can be mixed in."


    "If you fail to do so, even if you win in a big way, you may be able to compensate yourself."


    Yan Zhaoge hears a smile: "pay is not worth, it depends on whether the harvest is big enough."


    Smile convergence, Yan Zhaoge slowly said: "no matter how many times, I will kill Xiao Sheng, never soft."


    "But in terms of the overall strength of the sect, we are indeed one step behind the great Japanese sage sect. If we don''t find a way to make up the gap and just follow the order, then we are lagging behind step by step."


    "After all, the great sun emperor is also moving forward, not waiting for us, on the contrary, they will weaken us as much as possible by taking advantage of the leading position."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at ah Hu and said, "it''s you. Don''t take risks with me, or you will be hurt."


    A Hu Han smiles: "I''m sure to follow you."


    "Besides, if you don''t have anyone around you, it''s abnormal."


    "Leave Lingfeng Valley at once. It can also be said that they are concerned about the situation in the eastern Tang Dynasty. The other party may not doubt it, but if you act alone, the other party will immediately know that their plan has been exposed."


    Yan Zhaoge patted him on the shoulder: "let''s pass on the news first, and then make plans."


    Ah Hu nodded, "yes, sir."


    All the people in Guangcheng mountain wandered all the way to avoid the sight of the great sun sage.


    What kind of industries do you own in the eastern Tang Dynasty? Most of the great sun saints know it well and are closely monitored everywhere, especially on the way back to Jingyang city.


    After all, Guangcheng mountain has been operating here for many years and supported by Zhao Shicheng, the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty. Some secret industries and strongholds are unknown to the emperor.


    As Yan Zhaoge thought, in Tianyu, he wanted to hide. It was very difficult for Da RI Shengzong to find out in a short time.


    Unless the eastern Tang Dynasty is completely under their control, they can bear to plow the land and turn it over again.


    A few days later, Xu Chuan came to Yan Zhaoge and said, "Yan Shao, the leader of Zhao state, they went to the fiefdom of King Jin and Zhao shilie!"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "it''s good to go."


    "It''s understandable that we don''t go back to Jingyang city. It''s hard to be doubted that the king of Zhao Shibo doesn''t come back to China."


    "But this is a trip to the anti thief Zhao shilie''s fiefdom. Once in a while, it''s time-consuming, clean and traceless."


    "Zhao shilie was wounded by Shibo and completely broke the connection with Jingyang array."


    "Without Jingyang array, he would only be shut down and beaten when he stayed in Jingyang city. He had to return to his enclosure and wait for the opportunity again."


    "Waiting for the moment when the dust settles when dongshengjun and elder Qin fight each other."


    Yan Zhaoge felt his chin: "the great sun Shengzong supports Zhao shilie. There should be a lot of materials."


    "Shibo took his nest and got what he needed to repair the damaged place in the chaos."


    Xu Chuan nodded: "Zhao shilie can''t win Jingyang array. The role he can play in this chaos is very limited."


    "Most of the top strongmen of Da RI Sheng Zong didn''t care about him, and Zhao shilie could only shrink up and wait for the dust to settle before coming out."


    "If dongshengjun and other great sun sage masters win, Jingyang city will still be hard to hold, so Zhao shilie can naturally follow them and make a comeback."


    "If dongshengjun and them lose, Zhao shilie will decisively retreat to the fire area and seek the protection of the great sun saint."


    Xu Chuan hesitated to look at Yan Zhaoge and said, "just as Yan Shao expected, Da RI Shengzong has more potential experts than we expected, and seems to have other plans. Zhao shilie''s fiefdom side..."


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "Zhao shilie, they can''t see it anymore."


    "What''s more..." Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes: "besides, I killed Xiao Sheng. Now the target of the other side is mainly me."


    After saying that, he turned to look at Xu Chuan and said, "hard work, Xu Changlao and other colleagues, accompanied me to take risks."


    Xu Chuan smiled: "Yan Shaoyan is very important. I believe that Yan Shao will be lucky in the face of adversity."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him and said, "what do you see?"


    Xu Chuan said: "although the great sun emperor has experts, Yan Shao should also rely on them, right?"


    "Yan Shao killed Xiao Sheng. It should be an accident. The original target may not be Da RI Sheng Zong. I guess it is..."


    Xu Chuan wrote a word "Yan" in the air.


    Yan Zhaoge slowly shook his head: "it''s a matter of confidentiality, and I''m not sure what the specific situation will be."


    "But you''d better not be too busy with optimism. Go with me. You''ll probably face worse results than you expected."


    When Xu Chuan heard this, he was also a little frightened.


    However, he did not ask more questions, but Su Rong replied: "as one of the deacons and elders of our sect in the eastern Tang Dynasty, I have the duty to stand in the front line when foreign enemies set foot in the eastern Tang Dynasty. Even if I die as a result, I should have this disaster in my life."


    Yan Zhaoge waved his hand: "that''s what they said, but sometimes, it''s wise to give up, not a crime of war, and should not be held accountable."


    "As for me, I was born in Guangcheng mountain. My father is the first elder of the clan. I will enjoy the glory of the clan and the convenient supply of the clan resources. I will be sheltered from the wind and rain by the clan."


    "Then, when I need to stand up and pay for the clan, I will not shrink back naturally."


    "I''m sure I don''t want to die for nothing, but I don''t mind taking risks."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Xu Chuan: "but you don''t have to accompany me."


    Xu Chuan replied solemnly, "don''t worry about Yan Shao. I know the rules. I shouldn''t ask. I won''t talk much."


    "I will not force others, whether they like it or not, but I will make arrangements to ensure that they are not doubted."


    "As long as it does not become a burden, I am willing to take the risk with Yan Shao."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I''m sure you won''t be burdensome. You are a congenital master, and your cultivation realm is higher than mine."


    "But this time, the focus is not on our accomplishments." Yan Zhaoge looked into the distance and whispered to himself: "this time, the key is to master information and information, and to cover up his real goal."


    "Life is like a play, all depends on Acting!"


    The voice of the last two sentences is small and vague. Xu Chuan can''t help but look at Yan Zhaoge in a circle.

 Chapter 85

    People once again changed a hiding place, ah Hu looked back at the distance.


    It''s the direction of Lingfeng Valley, though it''s long gone.


    "The ground facilities of Lingfeng valley have been destroyed, but fortunately, all kinds of underground mineral resources, including Yunwen stone, have not been damaged," said ah Hu with some regret


    Xu Chuan, on the other side, didn''t care much: "even if the great sun emperor occupied there, he would not destroy it wantonly. If he wanted to breathe out, he would not take the small Lingfeng Valley to breathe out. If he destroyed the traces of architectural alms left by our gate, it would be almost the same."


    "As long as the secret of jade essence is not leaked, even if they occupy Lingfeng Valley, they will exploit it as common resources."


    Xu Chuan looked at Yan Zhaoge and said with admiration, "people all over the world used to look down on Yan Shao."


    "Without mentioning such important contributions as the internal crystal furnace and moire stone, I''m afraid that Yan Shao''s personal strength can also hold the ears of the younger generation."


    A Hu Han a smile: "laughable before the world also questioned my childe''s position in the world four childe."


    "General Zhao''s son, Huang Jie, is also known as the four early Yang heroes together with Xiao Sheng and Chao Yuanlong. However, my son is better than Xiao Sheng and Chao Yuanlong in the same realm. It''s almost as easy as searching for things!"


    Xu Chuan said thoughtfully, "according to the words of master Huang Jie, in addition to a surprise when he became a grand master at the beginning of that year, few news has come out in these years."


    "Whether it''s the first four heroes of Sun Sheng Zong''s own family or the current four princes, General Zhao is the most mysterious one. It''s really difficult to judge his strength."


    "It''s not the General Zhao son, but Tang Yonghao, the bright sword, is the only one of the four heroes of the sun emperor. Maybe he can compete with Yan one or two times less."


    "But even Tang Yonghao, in the same realm, could not easily defeat Xiao Sheng and Chao Yuanlong like Yan Shao."


    Tang Yonghao, the sword of light, is generally recognized as the first of the four outstanding men in chuyang of the great sun emperor, and the eldest of the four.


    At the same time, it is also the most famous talent of the young generation of the whole Maharishi.


    General Zhao''s son Huang Jie is too low-key. If he is not the son of the patriarch, the light will be completely covered by Tang Yonghao.


    In the territory controlled by the great sun emperor, Tang Yonghao is praised by many people as the world today, the first person of the young generation in the whole eight pole world.


    In addition to the special situation of the daughter of the Taiyin, we don''t count anything but the strength of the warrior. Tang Yonghao is the younger generation in the eight polar world.


    The territory under other holy sites naturally does not recognize this.


    But everyone agrees that Tang Yonghao is at least one of the most powerful competitors of the young generation.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "Tang Yonghao is a man of real ability, but in my opinion, what''s more rare is that he''s very aboveboard."


    "However, if he wants to compete for the first person of the younger generation, he must first surpass our senior brother Xu."


    Xu Chuan nodded with a smile.


    Xu Fei, the "Tianpeng", is under the gate of Guangcheng mountain. He is the same age as Tang Yonghao. He has been competing with today''s talented Junjie since he was young. He is one of the leaders of the younger generation of Guangcheng mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head and laughs. In other words, the contest between Guangcheng mountain and dari Shengzong in the younger generation can be described as a contest between a needle and a wheat awn.


    Xu Fei to Tang Yonghao, Lu Wen to Xiao Sheng, Yan Zhaoge to Chao Yuanlong, etc.


    Continue to look at the lower age group below, among the representative figures, Sikong Qing also shoulders the burden of fighting against Meng Wan.


    If you look up to a higher age, you will have a lot of grudges.


    The two sides either win or lose each other, or hold each other.


    Really you are the wind, I am the sand, lingering forever


    For so many years, apart from Yan Di, the father of Yan Zhaoge, who ran over the same generation, you have been coming and going.


    Strictly speaking, not counting Yandi''s group, Da RI Sheng Zong still has the upper hand.


    This is a derivative effect of the overall strength of the clan.


    Xu Chuan sighed: "I heard that the old headmaster has the idea of closing the door, but I don''t know if he can achieve the position of martial saint?"


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and doesn''t speak.


    Not counting what is missing, even life and death have become a mystery. The great sun sage only exists in the legend. Compared with the great sun sage in Guangcheng mountain, there is only one martial Saint missing.


    In the past, Guangcheng mountain lost a lot in fighting against the great world of Yan devil.


    Fortunately, there are Saint soldiers to suppress the mountain gate, and Guangcheng mountain guard array has been operated for generations, which is also solid.


    Thank skyscraper for exhibiting the West Tower. Although he died, he retained the last vitality for Guangcheng mountain during his tenure.


    In the past few years, with the accumulation of talents, we have gradually grown up, and finally won the reputation of holy land.


    But the biggest pain of Guangcheng mountain now is that it has never been a wusheng since the West Tower of skyscraper guest exhibition fell.


    It''s so hard to be a saint.


    Looking at the whole eight polar world, there are only a handful of the martial saints.


    Yan Zhaoge said slowly, "the injury in those years left a hidden danger to Shizu, which made it hard for him to take that last step for a long time."


    Xu Chuan also looks sorry.


    The most powerful person in Guangcheng mountain is the Shizu of yanzhaoge, the current leader, qitianshou yuanzhengfeng.


    Recognized as the whole eight pole world, the first person under the martial saint, the top ten great masters, the old super great masters.


    His talent is outstanding and his strength is strong. It''s nothing to say that he was going to wusheng.


    It''s a pity that when I was young, I was injured. I couldn''t make up for it all the time. So many years later, I can''t step out of that last half step to the holy land.


    It is the martial artists outside Guangcheng mountain who often lament that the distance between the old leader and the martial saint is so short of a piece of paper, but it is difficult to cross Leichi.


    However, there was a former patriarch of the great sun sect, and now Dong, who was the elder of the Supreme Lord, came to wusheng. Huang Guanglie, the wusheng, came to the east of the great sun.


    Huang Xu, the father of Prince Huang Jie and the son of the old patriarch Huang Guanglie, is the current patriarch of the great sun sect and the old great patriarch.


    There are also Saint soldiers suppressing the mountain gate, the combination of martial Saint Huang Guanglie and Saint soldiers, and many powerful people emerging under the saint gate, such as Huang Xu, to jointly achieve the prestige of the first holy land in the world.


    As a last resort, Guangcheng mountain was not willing to fight with the emperor in an all-round way. That''s why.


    For the growth of Guangcheng mountain, the great sun emperor also looked at it and kept it under control over the years.


    The contest between the two holy places in the eastern Tang Dynasty is just a fierce battle.


    Huang Guanglie closed again a few years ago. Once he left, no one knows what kind of changes will take place, and it''s hard to measure the extent of his strength.


    Yuanzhengfeng, the old leader of Guangcheng, is willing to close the door and fight against the martial saint. It is also because of the increasing pressure brought by the great sun saint.


    So even though Xiao Sheng''s death was ahead of him, when Yan Zhaoge really killed Xiao Sheng, Xu Chuan and others were still in a complex and uneasy mood.


    Yan Zhaoge''s line of sight, looking to the distant horizon, where is the direction of Guangcheng mountain.


    "It''s almost ready. When everything is in place, you can try to open the furnace for alchemy."

 Chapter 86

    Yan Zhaoge''s Shizu, Qi Tianshou yuanzhengfeng, is still a great master no matter what the reason.


    Among all the descendants, the most outstanding three are known as Guangcheng Sanying.


    It is the master Bo of Yan Zhaoge, the first one of Guangcheng Zhangxing hall, "Iron Lion King" stone iron.


    The second uncle of Yan Zhaoge, the first deacon Hall of Guangcheng, was approved by "Qianlong".


    As well as Yan Zhaoge''s father, yuanzhengfeng''s disciple who is now Yandi, the first member of Guangcheng Chuangong hall.


    Yuanzhengfeng, Yandi, and other powerful people in Guangcheng mountain, in fact, their strength is better than that of dari Shengzong.


    Even if yuan Zhengfeng is not taken into account, the great master level, the great sun emperor of Guangcheng mountain is not empty.


    But helpless, wusheng Huang Guanglie on.


    What worries Guangcheng even more is that things are getting higher in Yuanzheng peak.


    Under normal circumstances, yuanzhengfeng can only be regarded as a golden age, not an old age.


    However, in those years, it was not only the achievement of the position of martial saint, but also the longevity of Yuanzheng peak that was affected.


    The more time delay, the lower the hope of Yuanzheng peak to attack wusheng.


    Among other strong people in Guangcheng mountain, among the older generation, yuanzhengfeng himself is the one who hopes the most.


    In the Mesozoic era, Yandi was the leader, and some people were expected to become wusheng.


    But they need more time and opportunity than yuanzhengfeng.


    But what Guangcheng mountain lacks most now is time.


    On the one hand, it''s the pressure of the great sun saint, on the other hand, it''s also the reason of his own body, which makes yuanzhengfeng, the old leader of Guangcheng, have to make a decision.


    In the near future, closing the dead pass to attack the situation of wusheng, either success or benevolence.


    Yan Zhaoge, as the son of Yan Di, has a clear understanding of the situation of the family.


    It''s natural to know what Guangcheng mountain needs most now.


    Yan Zhaoge''s knowledge reserve is a combination of pure theory and practice with his own continuous improvement, exploration and research, application of learning.


    How to create a martial saint, Yan Zhaoge is still in the research stage.


    How hard it is to be a saint.


    Even if there is a way, the current situation of the eight polar world, environmental conditions and resource conditions are difficult to meet.


    However, take the right medicine.


    Since Yan Zhaoge came to this world to find out his environment, one of the most important research is the old injury of the old leader, yuanzhengfeng.


    More attention is paid to the internal crystal furnace, but it is more difficult.


    If it is successful, yuanzhengfeng is not only a question of healing, but also a question of how much more he can grasp the impact of the martial saint.


    Huang Guanglie closed again, bringing pressure, so that yuanzhengfeng and guangchengshan must forge ahead, can not continue to follow the order.


    Ah Hu grinned at one side: "in a word, General Zhao''s son, Huang Jie, often doesn''t see anyone. Would it be the old patriarch of the great sun saint who personally taught and cultivated him?"


    "It''s not impossible, but it''s also a simple instruction. Huang Guanglie doesn''t have much time to teach."


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes: "General Zhao, young master Huang Jie It''s kind of interesting. "


    At this time, Xu Chuan received the news from his subordinates, and his face became solemn.


    "Yan Shao, there was a change in the border, and more powerful people of the great sun emperor entered the territory of the eastern Tang Dynasty. The number of accomplishments is unknown."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "about our position, put some false information out to confuse each other."


    "Keep in touch with us. We need help to cover up our whereabouts."


    Xu Chuan replied, "I understand."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are on the defense line of Jingyang City, the capital of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    People kept moving, during which they also had an encounter with the people and horses searched by the sun emperor, but they soon broke out.


    After changing the hiding place again, Yan Zhaoge and others suddenly received the news.


    Zhao Yuan, the great prince of the eastern Tang Dynasty, was besieged by the warriors of the great sun emperor.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face showed a smile, slightly raised eyebrows: "although brother Zhao Yuan has no name of the crown prince, he should seize the opportunity to show himself at this time."


    "Zhao Shibo went out to fight. He didn''t stay in Jingyang city. How could he come out?"


    "Did Bai Bai give the chance to Zhao Sheng, the third prince?"


    Xu Chuan replied in some distress, "when King Jin and Zhao shilie retreated, they destroyed several holy lines of Jingyang array along the way."


    "Another great master of the eastern Tang Dynasty is going to sit in Jingyang city. Zhao Yuan and Zhao Sheng are both ordered to mend the holy stripe."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said in a deep voice, "Yan Changlao, the elder of our sect, will take the martial arts of our sect and go out of the city to help eliminate the remnant Party of dari Shengzong and Zhao shilie."


    "I thought it was very safe, but because of Xiao Sheng''s death and the increase of Sun Sheng Zong''s troops, I met him immediately."


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "in that case, what about Yan Xu? He doesn''t care? "


    Xu Chuan said dryly: "Zhao Sheng, the third prince, was in danger first. Elder Yan went to the rescue first. For a while, he was afraid that he would not be able to help the eldest prince."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and didn''t speak. She looked down at the map and said, "it''s not far from us."


    Xu Chuan frowned and looked at Yan Zhaoge: "Yan Shao, we......"


    "If you have the ability, you have to help." Yan Zhaoge made a snap of his fingers and took the lead.


    Xu Chuan said with a wry smile, "Yan Shao, what do you say? Xu is willing to accompany the gentleman today."


    Yan Zhaoge and his party walked through the mountains and mountains, and soon felt the vibration of the earth in front of them.


    The air in front of us, even a little burning hot, the rolling heat wave is more and more strong.


    "The characteristics of the martial arts of dari Shengzong." Yan Zhaoge and other people knew it well, and continued to March. As expected, at the foot of the mountain in the distance, the two fighters were fighting fiercely.


    On one side, it was Zhao Yuan, the great prince of the eastern Tang Dynasty, who headed the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    On the other hand, it is the sun sage.


    There are more warriors and stronger personal strength in the great sun emperor. The situation of Zhao Yuan and others is in danger.


    Yan Zhaoge said nothing and took Xu Chuan and others to the battlefield from the side.


    Saving people is like fighting a fire. Yan Zhaoge doesn''t reserve it. The spirit sword is waving and circling. It kills the other side like a mountain in an instant.


    When guangchengshan and his party came to Zhao Yuan, the emperor of the eastern Tang Dynasty said with a wry smile, "it''s said that the emperor of the sun had increased his troops and withdrawn as soon as possible, but he was still blocked."


    Yan Zhaoge said that the path for brother to return to Jingyang city is the target of the other party''s key interception. You''re bumping into each other head on.


    "Elder brother, I''ve got you involved this time. It''s hard to go back to Jingyang city. Let''s go to other places."


    As he spoke, Guangcheng mountain and all the people of the eastern Tang Dynasty joined hands to tear open the encirclement composed of the great sun saints and the martial artists and break out.


    Zhao Yuan shakes his head as he walks: "Zhao Ge, you can kill Xiao Sheng. When you are famous, it''s only the Revenge of the sun emperor. You should be careful."


    Being tied up with me doesn''t just mean the saint of the sun


    Yan Zhaoge was thinking about it, and suddenly her heart jumped.


    Ah Hu, Xu Chuan and other congenial masters all look far away.


    There, a golden sun rose from the mountains.


    In the golden sun, a person''s shadow gradually appears. He is a one eyed old man in a golden robe and big ears.


    Great master is a strong man!

 Chapter 87

    Yan Zhaoge looked up and saw that the old man with one eye stepped on the void and walked among the mountains.


    Looking down in the right direction, his eyes turned around and finally fell on Yan Zhaoge: "sure enough, where are you going this time?"


    "Yan Zhaoge, you''re so brave."


    "First, he protected the traitors of our holy sect, but now he dare to kill the disciples of our holy sect."


    "You must pay for Xiao Sheng!"


    Being watched by the other party''s eyes, Yan Zhaoge''s whole body is hot and dry, creating a burning feeling, as if the whole body should burn up by itself.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face remained the same: "you mean that I should extend my neck and kill Xiao Sheng?"


    "If Xiao Sheng wants to kill me, I will kill him. It''s so simple."


    The old man with one eye raised his eyebrows and looked fierce.


    Looking at his expression, it seems that if the person in front of him is not Yan Zhaoge who was born in Guangcheng mountain, but a warrior who was born in a small sect, it would be an honor to die under his great sun Saint sect.


    The other side looked at Yan Zhaoge coldly: "Oh?"


    "Now I''m going to kill you, but I want to see what you can do. Can I kill you?"


    Yan Zhaoge laughs but doesn''t speak.


    Behind him came a voice: "you can''t kill him."


    During the storm, a strong momentum appeared.


    A person''s shadow travels in the sky. When he starts to talk, he is far away from each other. However, his voice is not down, and he has reached a close place.


    It''s an old and thin man, with hands on his back and feet slow.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and said, "elder, thank you."


    The skinny old man waved: "no harm."


    He came to the old one eyed man and said lightly, "I also want to see how you can kill my Guangcheng disciple in front of him."


    Seeing the thin old man appear, Xu Chuan suddenly sighed, "the strong one supported by our sect has arrived."


    "As expected, Yan Shao won''t commit any risks lightly. What he has done, he has everything in his mind."


    With the support of experts, the great sun emperor set foot in the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    After receiving the news that Yan Zhaoge killed Xiao Sheng, Guangcheng mountain naturally won''t ignore it.


    But both sides also need a reaction time.


    In contrast, although the eastern Tang Dynasty was remote, it was still the boundary of heaven and earth. It was easier for the powerful people of Guangcheng mountain to support it.


    But now the two sides are engaged in battle, and are inseparable from each other.


    How to accurately judge each other''s movement and position depends on their own local forces in the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    From this point of view, when Zhao Yuan was in danger and Yan Zhaoge was ambushed, Yan Xu had to take at least one responsibility, which was unfavorable and unclear.


    Xu Chuan felt a little cold in his heart: "is Yan Xu really intentional?"


    "He''s crazy. Even if he says it''s just a mistake, he has to take some responsibility!"


    However, to Xu Chuan''s relief, Yan Zhaoge was well prepared and gambled with him.


    The elder of the great sun emperor looked at the great master of Guangcheng mountain opposite him and said coldly, "you and I are in the same state, and you can protect him?"


    When he spoke, he raised his hand, and the golden sunlight converged all over the sky, gathered in a group, gathered in the palm.


    Then there is a clap, as if holding up a round of the sun, falling down!


    He is more powerful than the great master of the great sun holy sect in Lingfeng valley!


    Zhao Yuan and others were all nervous.


    As the old man with one eye said, the two sides are close in strength. One side wants to kill, the other side wants to insure.


    To protect one side is in an absolutely disadvantageous position, and the initiative lies in the hands of the enemy.


    Maybe even because of the heart to protect the object, looking after one thing and losing the other, they show their own flaws and are taken advantage of by the enemy, but they break themselves.


    At that time, both the protector and the protected will become the fish on the chopping board of the opponent, and they can only drink and hate on the spot.


    The thin old man looked safe, not impatient: "since the old man appears here, he has the confidence to protect the safety of his disciples with one man''s strength."


    "It''s too much to say. If it''s just you, it''s nothing."


    As he spoke, the thin old man made a mistake with his hands, and his palm was light gold.


    Many palms and shadows spread over the four fields. A golden streamer interweaves in the sky, as if it turns into a golden rope, binding heaven and earth.


    The palm of Zhongtian God, the elder of Da RI holy sect, fell down and was surrounded by the golden ropes.


    It is hard to break away from the hard to strong palms, which are constantly worn away by the soft to tough strength.


    "Front gold palm?" The old one eyed man''s eyebrows rose.


    The martial arts of the other side are the Guijin palms, which are the direct descendant of Guangcheng mountain and one of the top eight.


    Yan Zhaoge looked aside, nodded, and said, "it''s almost perfect."


    This martial art was used in zhenlongyuan before, and Yan Zhaoge also saw elder Kong exert it, which is more mysterious, but it is more because of the higher level of self-cultivation of elder Kong.


    On the accomplishment of front gold palm, the thin old man in front of him is the top in the same realm.


    When the thin old man used the gold palm, his body suddenly shook, as if the wind were ethereal, high and agile.


    It''s another unique skill among the eight extremes of Taishang.


    Fire rob power, wind rob body method.


    At the moment, the skinny old man even blocked the way for his opponent to use the big Sun Dongsheng''s horizontal and vertical attack.


    The elder of the great sun emperor was furious.


    The other side is similar to his strength, but his playing style is extremely flexible, which makes him powerless.


    It''s hard for a skinny old man to beat him, but he can''t break through his opponent''s defense.


    Don''t say winning, even if you want to deal with Yan Zhaoge and others, you can only stare for a while.


    "Zhao Ge, please leave here first." The skinny old man said faintly as he dismantled the opponent''s attack.


    Yan Zhaoge and others immediately evacuated, and the two great masters opened their arms and feet to fight, and only the aftershocks could sweep and destroy the surrounding areas.


    But just walked not far, suddenly a grumpy voice sounded, deafening: "can''t walk!"


    Hear this voice, Yan Zhao song eyebrows when a pick.


    "Ghost axe old man, Han Sheng!"


    "In the current situation, how dare he venture?"


    In the middle of the black fog, an old man with all his hair appeared suddenly.


    With a sense of terror, he is no less than the two great masters who are fighting at the scene.


    It was Han Sheng, the ghost axe old man who had something to do with Ye Jing when he was surprised to see him in Longyuan.


    Han Sheng, the ghost axe old man, appeared, and his eyes fell on Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge saw that in the eyes of the other party, in addition to being irascible, there was more greed and exploration.


    "He wants something on me." Yan Zhaoge''s heart is electrified, and a conjecture arises in an instant.


    Don''t wait to think about it, Han Sheng has already shouted angrily, stretched out his hand, and the black air is gathering. A big hand covering the sky and blocking the sun catches Yan Zhaoge.


    The withered and thin old man''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He took two chances and turned his figure to stop Han Sheng.


    He opened his palm in front of gold, and immediately took Hansheng in.


    However, the other side of the great sun Saint sect elders, the pressure immediately greatly reduced.


    Big Sun Dongsheng''s body method of hengtianzong is unfolded. He forcibly crosses the interception of the thin old man''s front gold palm and pounces on Yan Zhaoge!


    Xu Chuan''s heart was beating, his face was pale and he looked at Yan Zhaoge.


    "Yan Shao, you must tell me, this is also in your expectation!"

 Chapter 88

    The one eyed old man''s body method is unfolded, and the great sun rises in the East horizontally and vertically, as if the great sun rises in the East and the sun rises unstoppable.


    The elder of Guangcheng mountain, with one enemy and two enemies, inevitably feels left and right.


    It''s not enough to help him stop the enemy.


    The old man took a deep breath, his thin and shriveled cheeks suddenly appeared abnormal ruddy.


    It''s like a raging fire!


    The old man''s body is standing in the air. His thin body is as tall as the sky.


    He launched two palms, and the one eyed old man''s Zhongtian God palm, a hard fight!


    Han Sheng, the ghost axe old man, made a shriek. His hands stood like knives, and he split forward like two big axes.


    A black light coagulates a flying axe with no handle on its face. It flies across the sky like a whirlwind!


    It''s Hansheng''s skill, ghost axe palm!


    It''s like a flying axe rolling around. It can break the opponent''s defense. It''s powerful and unpredictable. It''s overwhelming.


    It seems to be fierce and aggressive, but it also contains insidious and dark power. If ghosts and gods use axe blades in secret, people will be hurt unconsciously.


    Even those with similar cultivation strength will suffer losses if they don''t know the root cause.


    A black light whirlwind flying axe, or a strange arc, to avoid the palm power of Guangcheng mountain elder''s front gold palm, or rotating to forcibly cut the golden rope.


    Taking advantage of the fight between the elder Guangcheng and the one eyed old man of the great sun emperor, Han Sheng''s attack spread out to Yan Zhaoge and others!


    Yan Zhaoge only felt the black light flashing in front of her eyes, and the scene of heaven and earth seemed to be fragmented for a time.


    The shriek of ghosts, sharp and harsh, sounded in my ears like a hell in hell.


    Ah Hu, Xu Chuan, etc. also felt the same way. The powerful master took the initiative, which made people not to mention attacking and counterattacking. They didn''t even know where to start to resist and dodge.


    "Yan Shao, is this in your expectation?"


    Listening to Xu Chuan''s bitter voice, Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "frankly, No."


    Seeing Xu Chuan''s bitter smile in front of him, Yan Zhaoge smiled and shook his head: "Han Sheng, the ghost axe old man, is an unexpected harvest."


    "According to common sense, in the current environment of three holy places fighting, he and the leader of Chiling banner should not come to the muddy water if they are clever."


    "So his presence, I prefer to call it, surprise."


    Xu Chuan is shocked, Yan Zhaoge says: "Han Sheng comes to me for revenge for his sworn brother Ye Jing? Go to the devil. "


    "He wants something from me for an unknown reason, but it shows that it''s important for me to have something like this."


    The black axe, now spinning, was close at hand.


    Each side of the huge axe blade, looks even bigger than the general house, rotating, as if cutting heaven and earth!


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t change his face and pointed out: "that thing is more important than what I have known before. It has a secret I didn''t know before."


    "Do you think it''s a surprise?"


    The voice is not down, the situation changes.


    The sky above the heads of all the people suddenly converged and turned to gold.


    The center of the golden cloud seems to form a huge whirlpool, in which the clouds gather and turn into a huge foot, falling from the sky!


    The soles of the feet were so huge that they covered the sky and covered the sun as if they were spirits.


    Between the fall of the giant foot, the void of the sky and the earth seems to be fixed together. The wind doesn''t blow, the clouds don''t move, and even the sun seems to turn into tangible bright crystals.


    Hundreds of miles away, there are surging weather waves, expanding in all directions, even the mountain rocks are crumbling.


    The golden giant foot has not been completely trampled down, but it is only covered by its foot. Han Sheng''s ghost axe, which is a giant axe that breaks the sky, stops rotating, and is curiously and comically fixed in the mid air.


    Everyone looked up at the sky in shock.


    Only Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain, the great master, looked as usual.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the golden giant foot and smiled: "master, you are here."


    Hearing Yan Zhaoge''s address, everyone else was shocked.


    Han Sheng watched the golden giant foot shake, and the black axe that his palm turned into broke up one by one: "iron lion king, stone iron?!"


    The old man with one eye was also surprised: "iron lion, why did he appear in the eastern Tang kingdom of tiandongzhou so quickly?"


    The elder of Guangcheng mountain was also surprised: "Xiao Sheng was killed by Yan Zhaoge. Although he first informed the powerful people of the mountain gate to support him, did elder Shi come too soon?"


    Xu Chuan, Zhao Yuan and others were overjoyed: "elder Shi!"


    Although the visitor didn''t show up, everyone at the scene knew his identity.


    One of the three heroes of Guangcheng, the first elder of Guangcheng mountain Zhangxing hall.


    Famous for the great master of the whole eight polar world, iron lion king, stone iron!


    His accomplishments are more than those of elder Qin, the first elder of tiandongzhou in Guangcheng mountain, and dongshengjun, the saint of dari.


    Although Shi tie didn''t show up, this move has made people no doubt.


    A thick voice came out of the clouds: "prepare your eyes and talk again."


    Say, that golden giant foot, keep falling!


    Under the giant foot, the space vibrates constantly. Looking from afar, it seems to be twisted, and it seems to crack at any time.


    The huge soles of the feet, which are transformed by the clouds, are as refined as King Kong at the moment. This foot falls down and tramples on everything. Everything that touches them all steps into powder.


    Han Sheng, the ghost axe old man, has long since turned around and fled.


    The man in front of us is not entangled with his gratitude and resentment, but we can''t do anything about Yan Xu. It''s a much stronger existence than Yan Xu!


    But Han Sheng ran more and more. He felt that the slower and heavier he was.


    His eyes were fixed on him, and he could hardly move at all, as if he were stepping on the spot.


    So close, so far away!


    Yan Zhaoge and others stood aside and saw that the golden giant foot came down from the sky and stepped on Han Sheng, the great master of ghost axe!


    The golden giant feet of the cloud and fog are directly transformed into cages, which suppress and capture Han Sheng.


    In the sky, the clouds and mist are gone, and gradually a person appears.


    Those who come here are tall. Ah Hu, who is bigger than the original one, is even half taller.


    Dark skin, like bronze, tall body standing there, like a steel cast iron cast iron tower.


    A national character face with axe like lines and facial features is not very handsome, but it is extremely masculine and powerful.


    The appearance of those who come here has already spread all over the world.


    It is the first one of Guangcheng mountain palm punishment hall, stone and iron!


    That day the elder of the saint sect looked very ugly: "if Shi tie had been in Guangcheng mountain before, he would not have come here so soon after receiving the news of Xiao Sheng''s death."


    "He was in tiandongzhou before, or He''s been here for a long time! "


    Yan Zhaoge stood at the same place, looking at each other leisurely, and saw that the old man with one eye turned to himself, as if to eat people.


    "Don''t look at me. You should blame Yan Xu." Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "this is for him, you are by the way However, now the situation is changing, it seems that he has become a sidekick. "

 Chapter 89

    As early as zhenlongyuan just changed, when elder Qin, Zhao Shicheng, dongshengjun and others were ready to enter zhenlongyuan, yanzhaoge asked ah Hu to send a message back to the mountain gate.


    The reason is another reason, but it was originally for Yan Xu, but now it is just in time to deal with the plan of Da RI Sheng Zong.


    Compared with the masters who had lurked in the early days of the great sun emperor and were ready to take off, it was not too late for Shi tie to arrive in the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    Yan Zhaoge looks into the air.


    I saw a pair of stone iron with a black face and a big man''s appearance. While suppressing Han Sheng, the old man who captured the ghost axe, he stretched out his hand directly and took it to the elder of the great sun emperor!


    Seeing this, the old man with one eye said angrily, "stone and iron, how dare you?"


    Stone and iron face expression, as if the eternal rock general: "I have what dare not?"


    "The people of your great sun emperor will pay a price if there is chaos in our heaven and earth."


    The one eyed old man said angrily, "you take the mountain to receive the traitor of our holy sect. Yan Zhaoge, your disciple, killed Xiao Sheng, the core disciple of our holy sect."


    "You think it''s that easy?"


    Stone iron said coldly: "lecherous and lecherous, frivolous and dissolute, with the intention of forcibly insulting one''s fellow disciples, your great sun emperor favors this kind of goods, which deserves Xiao Sheng''s reward."


    During the speech, Shi tie''s right hand stretched out, and his palm was like glass, emitting a bright golden light from inside to outside, just like a King Kong.


    Once again, the clouds rolled, and the golden cloud turned into a huge palm that filled the sky and grabbed the one eyed old man.


    "Good! Stone iron! If you have the ability to see my holy patriarch, you can talk like that! "


    The old one eyed man cried out with hate and hatred. His body turned sharply. He used the body method of "rising East and rising vertically" to escape from afar.


    Han Sheng, whose cultivation strength is no less than that of him, was captured alive in a round by Shi tie.


    Even dongshengjun is not an opponent of stone and iron, and the one eyed old man would not expect to resist stone and iron.


    Now he only hopes to escape.


    The great sun of the great sun saints rose to the East and moved the world.


    In terms of body method speed, he is much better than Han Sheng, the ghost axe old man.


    "Don''t say Huang Xu, it''s Huang Guanglie here. It''s the same with Shi. Shi''s life is soft, but his bones are hard, and I''m the same when I break them."


    The tone of stone and iron is plain, but it naturally shows a firm will.


    The golden hand of the cloud seems to be infinite, reaching directly to the horizon.


    However fast and unstoppable, the eldest of the great sun sect is still unable to escape from the bottom of the stone and iron palm!


    The giant hand falls down and immediately presses the one eyed old man down!


    This one eyed old man and Han Sheng, the former ghost axe old man, both urged their spiritual soldiers to fight madly, one of the best, one of the worst.


    But the cages that the golden clouds have turned into have no chance to escape.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Shi tie''s palm, which was restored to its normal shape, and said, "I''ve practiced a martial art all my life. Master Bo is really dedicated to it, and I''ve made it to the extreme."


    Ah Hu, Xu Chuan and others all nodded in agreement.


    Like yanzhaoge, a master of martial arts, he is a great master of eight poles. He has cultivated two kinds of martial arts: Seven Star Sword and Dou rate palm.


    Great masters such as Yan Xu, and even elders Qin and Kong, also cultivate a variety of top martial arts, and even martial arts beyond Guangcheng.


    Only one or two of the many martial arts that are cultivated are majors, and they are the best at mastery. The others are minor studies for reference.


    This is not only to improve the overall strength of the martial arts, but also to help their own understanding of the martial arts.


    At their level, how to balance and control priorities and allocate time is mostly a well-known thing.


    In the whole Guangcheng mountain, there is only stone and iron among the great masters.


    When young cultivation is still low, basic martial arts only concentrate on one.


    After the cultivation, martial arts training is still a Vajra body which is only one of the top eight.


    This practice is a hundred years!


    From a young disciple of Guangcheng mountain to now, there are several giants in the clan, so he only practices one martial art.


    Yan Di, the father of Yan Zhaoge, is more superior to Shi tie in terms of strength.


    It''s one of the only four people in Guangcheng mountain.


    However, if Dan is more accomplished in the martial arts of King Kong, Yandi will also sigh with Furu in the face of stone and iron.


    Shi tie''s accomplishments in this martial arts have long been the first of all Guangcheng mountain''s predecessors, and he is worthy of being the first in all ages.


    King Kong''s body is in his continuous research, to eliminate the turnips, to innovate, and constantly improve, beyond the predecessors.


    In the past, the eight poles were tied.


    Today, it''s Taishang eight pole, King Kong first.


    This reputation is made of stone and iron.


    Stone iron face expressionless, captured Han Sheng and the one eyed old man, fell from the sky, came to Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "thank you, master."


    Shi tie nodded, "you have to be brave, Zhao Ge. You''ve done a good job."


    Yan Zhaoge smiles and looks calm, but Xu Chuan on one side is shocked.


    Shi tie has a good reputation and seldom praises others. It''s very rare to get a "good" comment from him. It''s rare to praise Yan Zhao''s song "very good" like this.


    "Leave here first. I have arrived in the eastern Tang Dynasty. Don''t let it out." Stone and iron said.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "this is natural."


    Shi tie turned to look at the thin elder of Guangcheng mountain: "elder Yin, please take care of the other disciples in our family and the eldest son of the emperor of the eastern Tang Dynasty."


    The withered and thin old man''s expression of surprise at the moment has been folded up, and he doesn''t ask much. He nods and replies, "it''s for the old man."


    The party left immediately.


    Shi tie and Yan Zhaoge didn''t start immediately. Shi tie''s eyes looked at the horizon: "Yan Xu, what do you want to say?"


    The sky, suddenly lit up the glass golden light, shrouded the four fields, as if a barrier, isolated inside and outside.


    Yan Zhaoge and a Hu are led by stone and iron. They step out and come to the edge of the barrier.


    This barrier was formed by Shi tie, a powerful martial arts God. Before that, it was completely eliminated and invisible, which was impossible to detect.


    It''s not good to block the strong in the same realm, but it covers all directions. Even if Han Sheng, the ghost axe old man and others escape, they will bump into this barrier head-on and be blocked.


    At this moment, some people are blocked by the barrier, so they can only stay in the same place in embarrassment and cannot move forward or backward.


    That''s Yan Xu.


    He didn''t come near before, just watching the movement from a distance.


    If Yan Zhaoge and his party die in the hands of Han Sheng and the great sun Shengzong, it will be the best result for him.


    If Yan Zhao and Ge Fu break through, he says that he must do it himself.


    But when he saw Shi tie''s hand, Yan Xu''s heart suddenly cooled by more than half.


    Stone iron arrived too early than expected!


    Yan Xu knew at the first time that it was not good. He was ready to turn around and run.


    However, it was found that the fist intention of Shi tie had already covered the four sides and forbidden the heaven and earth. Not only Han Sheng and others, but Yan Xu had not been able to find it before. He had become a turtle in a jar.


    He was restrained by the fist of Shi tie. He wanted to leave. He couldn''t walk. He wanted to show up to cover up his behavior, but he couldn''t move.


    The whole person was stuck there, embarrassed.

 Chapter 90

    Yan Zhaoge and Shi tie come to Yan Xu, and Yan Zhaoge says with a smile, "Yan Changlao, long time no see."


    Shi tie looks at Yan Xu in indifference, "he said as he walked."


    A few people set out, Yan xumo followed the stone and iron silently.


    The disappearance of a great master of the great sun Saint sect left no trace, but seemed abnormal and suspicious.


    Shi tie, without revealing his identity and accomplishments, deliberately left some traces for the people of the great sun emperor to trace.


    It seems that there is more than one grand master who is similar to the one eyed old man.


    On the one hand, he disguised his arrival, on the other hand, he continued to play long line to catch big fish.


    Shi tiexian looks at Han Sheng, the old man of ghost Axe: "Han Sheng, you join Jueyuan organization and disturb hell. You can be punished."


    "Ghost axe old man hates voice to say:" the world originally is like purgatory, what difference also has


    "Why are you so high? But you are stronger. "


    "hell opens, nine falls, destroy the present world, create a new world, then look at who is the master!"


    Han Sheng said angrily, "I planted it in your hands this time. There''s nothing to say, but don''t be proud of the stone and iron. It''s not over yet!"


    Stone iron calm said: "hell changes temporarily subside, but also can think of, you will not stop at this point."


    "This time, is it a sign?"


    Han Sheng sneered and said nothing. He simply did not struggle. He closed his eyes and did not move.


    Yan Zhaoge suddenly said, "do you want something on me?"


    Shi tie looks at Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge gave a reassuring look, then took out something and shook it in front of Han Sheng.


    It''s the little iron card that comes from Yejing and is related to the inheritance of the ice dragon warrior.


    From Yan Zhaoge''s point of view, Han Sheng''s expression did not change at all, nor did his eyes shake, nor did his breath and heart beat as usual.


    Look at their own eyes, with more disdain and inexplicable.


    But one side of the stone iron, the eyes suddenly turned sharp: "huh?"


    His accomplishments are far higher than Han Sheng''s. at the moment, he imprisons Han Sheng with his own strength. He can clearly feel Han Sheng''s mood fluctuates and changes.


    Yan Zhao''s songs are like this, laughing but not speaking.


    Shi tie also stares at Han Sheng. Han Sheng sees the situation and hums. He still doesn''t speak, but his anger suddenly drops.


    Yanzhao singer hands up the small iron card, the iron card rises to the sky, then falls, Yanzhao song catches it again.


    "You used to disturb the evil shadow of zhenlongyuan. There is nothing special about it, and it was not in my hands for a long time."


    "There is no intersection or contact between me and you."


    "If you must say it has something to do with it, it''s my fellow apprentice, your Well, the sworn brother, Ye Jing. "


    Yanzhao Singer pointed to rubbing the little iron card: "the only thing I got from younger martial brother Yejing is this little iron card, so I can only think that what you want from me is this thing."


    "Well, it''s not convenient for you to tell us now, elder Han, what''s the use of this thing?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Han Sheng and said, "the East and the West have something to do with the ice dragon warrior, but it''s not clear how much it has to do with the inheritance of the ice dragon warrior."


    "In the land of the eastern Tang Dynasty, I''m Guangcheng. The great sun emperor and the vast mountains gather together. It''s a common target for you to disturb the zhenlongyuan. Everyone doesn''t mind solving you first."


    "In this case, you still dare to show up at great risk."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "let me guess, if you have accurate information, it''s related to this iron card. What you can get can help you further fulfill your so-called grand wish."


    "Things, related to hell, can help you and your partner complete the plan?"


    Hearing this, Han Sheng closed his eyes directly. After a long time, he said, "I''m not as skilled as a man. I''m captured by you. There''s nothing else to say."


    Yan Zhaoge turned to look at Shi tie: "master Bo, I thought it was just an uncertain chance, but now it seems that it matters a lot."


    Guangcheng mountain allows disciples to enjoy their own adventures. If they feel unable to deal with it, they can also ask for help from the sect and share it with them.


    But it''s a different story if it''s related to something like the great world of scorching demons, hell or other holy forces.


    "It doesn''t matter," said Shi tie, "until all the dust is settled."


    "It''s related to Jueyuan organization and hell. The clan will deal with it. It''s related to the ice dragon warrior. The clan won''t occupy you."


    The so-called Jueyuan organization is the organization of Han Sheng, the ghost axe elder.


    After a clean-up search in the eastern Tang Dynasty, some members of the middle and lower classes were mostly arrested. Han Sheng is the most powerful member of the organization that has been captured at present.


    No matter Yan Zhaoge or Shi tie, they have high hopes for it. They are ready to pry open Han Sheng''s mouth and dig out more valuable information.


    Shi tie said: "this time you are willing to take risks, and then the success or failure will not be mentioned first. At least Han Sheng''s arrest is of great significance, which has been a great achievement."


    "You helped the leader of Zhao state in the eastern Tang Dynasty out of danger first, and then helped him regain the control of Jingyang array, which is also a great contribution."


    "If you die or I die, it''s not your fault to kill Xiao Sheng."


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge, Shi tie''s eyes are always cold and firm, showing some warmth: "at present, you have made three great achievements, and the clan will reward you."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such frequency and efficiency since I took charge of the punishment hall."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "master, I''m flattered."


    "If you don''t lie in front of the real person, it''s a surprise that the old man with the ghost axe was caught."


    Yan Zhaoge said, the corners of his mouth slightly raised: "and, to be so smooth, but also thank others for their cooperation."


    "Stone iron light said:" it is really a good match


    Both men''s eyes fell on Yan Xu.


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his palm: "elder Yan, as far as I know, you are not free to come here because you are rushing to rescue Zhao Sheng?"


    Yan Xu is completely calm now, and his face is calm: "after I saved the Third Prince of the eastern Tang Dynasty, I rushed to help here. Unfortunately, I was a little late."


    He made a salute to Shi tie: "fortunately, elder Shi and other powerful members of the clan arrived to defeat the great Japanese sage and Han laoguai."


    Shi tie looks straight at Yan Xu: "see me here, what are you running for?"


    Yan Xu said slowly, "my subordinates do not do well in their work, and they do not know the enemy, so that Da RI Sheng Zong is rampant in the territory of the heaven under our jurisdiction."


    "I come to the aid of the same sect, but I''m behind the great sun sage in mobilization. My subordinates have an unshirkable responsibility."


    "I was uneasy in my heart. When I saw elder Shi suddenly, I was even more ashamed and scared. I couldn''t help but hide my face and walk away."


    "On the one hand, I am ashamed and shameless, and on the other hand, I want to make up for my mistakes as soon as possible. I urge the following people to hurry up to collect the information of Da RI Sheng Zong and prepare for our counter attack."


    Yan Xu bows to Shi tie to the end: "my subordinates are not good at doing things. They are mediocre and confused. They are willing to be punished."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Yan Xu and said that the old man was a bachelor.


    The real big problem is one push four five six.


    The most annoying thing about Shi tie''s life is that he can''t do anything. Those who shirk their responsibilities, Yan Xu''s words, will undoubtedly make him feel very bad.


    Even if we let him go for the time being because of fighting against the great sun emperor, Yan Xu would never be better after that.


    But compared with Yan Xu''s real intention, such a mistake is nothing.


    Just, stone and iron are not easy to fool.


    "You have a miniature bag with you. I can feel it vaguely. It''s a living man." Shi tie stares at Yan Xu: "who is it?"

 Chapter 91

    The miniature bag is a strange treasure. It doesn''t belong to the rank of treasure soldier or spirit soldier.


    Raw materials are scarce and hard to make, so they are extremely rare.


    It''s taken from the miniature of thousand li huting bag, similar to nasumi''s mustard seed.


    The self-contained space in the miniature bag can accommodate a large number of things, and also allow the living life to live in it for a short time.


    Shi tiexiu is highly skilled and sensitive. Although Yan Xu conceals it with his heart, he can''t hide it from him.


    "My subordinates found Ye Jing, the missing disciple of our sect, on their way here." Yan Xu looked as usual and said frankly, "at that time, he was in a coma, so his subordinates rescued him. Because they wanted to come here for help, they did not dare to delay the time, so they temporarily placed him in the miniature bag."


    As he spoke, Yan Xu took out a small pocket.


    The pocket is black, the mouth of the bag is bound with a piece of gold rope, and there is no special appearance.


    But as Yan Xu untied the gold rope, the opening of the bag opened, and suddenly a golden air stream came out of it.


    With the golden airflow, a figure appeared in front of Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Yan Zhaoge laughed silently. The man was still in a coma at the moment. The back of his hand and his neck and cheeks exposed outside his clothes had flame like patterns.


    Who is not Yejing?


    Shi tie''s eyes fell on Ye Jing. Although it was just a glance, Ye Jing suddenly woke up.


    The awakened Ye Jing''s eyes are dazed, but he soon recovers to be clear and watchful.


    When he saw Yan Zhaoge, his eyes suddenly turned red like blood, as if there was a fire burning, "miso" would jump from the ground.


    Shi tie frowns slightly. Without any movement, Ye Jing stays in place, unable to move. He can only stem his neck and stare at Yan Zhaoge angrily.


    "My name is Shi tie. You are also our disciple. You should know my identity." Shi tie said calmly, "I am the first one in charge of the hall of punishment, and I am in charge of the laws and regulations of the clan."


    "You think you have suffered injustice. You can make it clear here that if the facts are all there, you will not be wronged."


    Ye Jing gasped, stared at Shi tie with wide eyes, and cried out, "Guangcheng mountain people are like birds of a feather to the father and son of Yan Family!"


    "His father is the first elder like you, how can you not be partial to him, how can you be fair for me, and offend him for me!"


    Yan Xu was silent, but looking at Ye Jing''s reaction, he could not help shaking his head secretly: "if this is not elder Shi, you have offended people first with this attitude."


    As Yan Xu expected, Shi tie did not care about Ye Jing''s attitude.


    "I will not offend younger martial brother Yan for you, or for someone, but I don''t mind offending anyone for the sake of discipline and justice of the people," he said in a calm voice


    "I watched Zhao Ge grow up, but because of this, I couldn''t tolerate his mistakes."


    "But if it is proved that a false accusation has been made against him, he shall be punished for the same offence."


    Shi tie said calmly, "I only look at the truth."


    His majesty is as thick as a mountain and as deep as a sea. Standing there quietly, Ye Jing is shocked to be quiet.


    The quiet words, however, were as powerful as a thousand, beating on the hearts of all the people at the scene.


    Ye Jing took a deep breath and glared at Yan Zhaoge: "before I started, he took my childhood sweetheart from me in the eastern Tang Dynasty!"


    "Then I went down to the gate of Guangcheng mountain. He regarded me as a thorn in the eye."


    "He wanted to kill me, but he didn''t want to leave a trace, so he set up a trick to kill me by other people''s hands and cut the grass and roots!"


    "If he can''t do it, he will make another plan. He will throw his inner crystal furnace down to zhenlongyuan and kill me for nine lives!"


    "I''m so lucky that I didn''t die. In the cold pool of the ice dragon, he wanted to kill me again!"


    "Three times and four times, I am irreconcilable with him!"


    Yan Zhaoge stood quietly aside and looked at Ye Jing with no joy or anger.


    Shi tie''s eyes came over: "Zhao Ge, what do you have to say?"


    Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "in those days, it was younger martial sister Lin who made her own choice. I didn''t take the initiative to intervene between them."


    "The ice dragon bone soul that time, is because he before indiscriminately, seriously injures the blue younger martial brother of the same door, I give him a lesson, really is I intentionally for it."


    "As for what happened in zhenlongyuanli before, I have submitted a detailed report to zongmen. I believe you have seen it."


    Shi tie nodded, and Yan Zhaoge continued, "I am the main killer of the red spirit flag. I can''t control his actions."


    "I knew in advance that the leader of the red spirit flag was positioned across the zhenlongyuan by the fire of the real fire, so as to arrange the traps..." Yan Zhaoge looked at Ye Jing and said, "you go to rob the fire, but I can''t help you."


    "You are interested in my goal, the real fire. I didn''t know how to design you before."


    Ye Jing stares at Yan Zhaoge, his breath is getting thicker and thicker. Yan Zhaoge shakes his head: "of course, I don''t deny that without the leader of the red spirit flag, I will teach you more later."


    "But at that time, I didn''t need to kill you. You have nothing to do with me."


    When ye Jing breathed, the anger and hatred in his eyes became more intense.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him calmly, and his eyes gradually became cold: "as for what happened when you fell into the abyss, it''s very simple. Let''s do a blood soul return ceremony."


    "It''s up to master Bo to judge the situation."


    "I don''t care at all, dare you?"


    Ye Jing blurted out, "do it!"


    Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders and turns to salute Shi Tieyi: "master, please host."


    Stone and iron didn''t speak, but directly bent to a bullet, it was a streamer flying up to the sky, turning into a pillar of light in the sky, covering Yan Zhaoge and Ye Jing together.


    Yan Zhaoge punctures his finger, and a little blood oozes out, turns into blood line, and flies to the sky.


    Being drawn by the blood line, Yan Zhaoge vaguely felt that his soul seemed to be detached and ascended to a higher level.


    On the other side of the leaf, under the guidance of stone and iron, it is the same action.


    "It''s not what you see, but the scale to locate the time scene," Shi said


    "Fa Yi will naturally abandon the untruths caused by your own emotional biases and the truths deliberately ignored."


    The next moment, the sky above, a light mirror slowly falling.


    In the light mirror, there is a striking image presentation, which truly represents the scene of zhenlongyuan at the beginning.


    Yan Zhaoge looks the same.


    Yan Xu shook his head slightly.


    Ye Jing''s eyes are more bloody.


    Stone and iron are looking at the light and shadow, Ye Jing''s hand dark red ring emerging terror breath, and illusory flame giant god figure, slightly trance.


    After a while, Ye Jing returned to his senses and roared, "you''re making a fool of yourself! As expected, you are the same as those in blue classical Chinese and Lin yushao. You are partial to protect the dog thief Yan Zhaoge! "


    "He must have thrown the crystal furnace down on purpose to harm me!"


    Shi tie''s expression gradually became serious and his eyes swept away, which made Ye Jing unable to move.


    "It''s true that the return of blood and soul ceremony may be fraudulent." "But there is only one possibility," said Shi tie quietly, "that is, the two parties should collude in advance."


    "Ye Jing, did you collude with Zhao Ge before?"


    Ye Jing hears the words, his eyes are tongue tied, he is breathing heavily, his eyes are more and more full of fire, and his sense and clarity have disappeared.


    The flame pattern on his body is more dazzling, as if to turn into a real burning flame.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him calmly and suddenly asked, "Ye Jing, how did sister Lin die?"

 Chapter 92

    Yan Zhaoge looks at a leaf view that looks like he wants to choose someone to eat.


    When he heard his own problems, complex emotions emerged in his eyes, which were gradually losing their sense.


    Anger, regret, unwillingness, attachment, hatred, disgust and so on.


    But the mood was soon consumed by anger.


    Ye Jing clenches his teeth and stares at Yan Zhaoge, but he doesn''t answer questions. He just repeats: "because of you Because of you It''s all because of you! "


    Yan Xu''s face remained unchanged when he saw it, but deep in his eyes, he couldn''t conceal his disappointment: "mud can''t help the wall."


    After finding Ye Jing, he didn''t reveal his identity. He just told Ye Jing that he could help him get revenge.


    But ye Jing needs to cooperate with him.


    Han Sheng, the ghost axe old man, was brought in by Ye Jing. Han Sheng would fight, which was a surprise to Yan Xu.


    Yan Zhaoge died in Han Sheng''s hands, and Han Sheng was killed by the powerful people of Guangcheng mountain again, which was the most perfect result in Yan Xu''s eyes.


    If you need to kill Yan Zhaoge by yourself, Ye Jing will use it.


    But now it seems that Ye Jing can''t be used for anything. Mingming has taught him to put Lin yushao''s death on Yan Zhaoge


    But ye Jing, blinded by his anger, doesn''t seem to think that''s a good idea.


    In his opinion, what should be planted?


    Today, all of this was created by Yan Zhaoge!


    Yan Xu looks at Ye Jing and shakes his head deeply.


    An irrational person is easy to be bewitched, but such a person is also easy to lose control, some unexpected accidents happen.


    You are the elder of Dongtang. Now I feel the anguish of a pig teammate.


    Shi tie looks at Ye Jing and shakes her head.


    Under the influence of reshaping body skill, Ye Jing''s mood became extremely unstable, manic and irritable, and it was difficult to keep calm.


    Can''t he really understand what happened in zhenlongyuanli that day?


    Not necessarily, he is more just unwilling to believe.


    At the end of the day, I didn''t accept that I should not suffer the disaster for no reason, and I suffered the disaster in front of Yan Zhaoge.


    After the disaster, someone must have harmed him. Apart from Yan Zhaoge, who was already involved, is there a more likely candidate?


    From a certain point of view, it''s actually to be angry and find a place to vent.


    Later, I felt that as a victim, I should never bow down in front of the aggressor. I must get justice for myself and return all I suffered to the enemy.


    But in the process of self hypnosis, Ye Jing''s mood became more and more unstable.


    More and more manic, the heart murderous grumpiness also more and more upsurge.


    From the victim he thought he was, he gradually became the one who inflicted harm and angered others, and became more and more unscrupulous.


    Shi tie seldom regrets, but now he has some doubts. At the beginning, he was interested in the person who was willing to investigate and accept as his disciple. Is it really Ye Jing in front of him?


    After hearing Yan Zhaoge''s question, all Ye Jing''s reactions fell into his eyes. Naturally, Ye Jing''s so-called "because of you" was out of resentment, rather than testifying against Yan Zhaoge''s killing.


    Ye Jing stares at Yan Zhaoge and hisses, "if you don''t bewitch her, how can Yu Shao not go with me?"


    Yan Zhaoge came to him and looked down at him: "I will not go with you, so I will never let her go with me?"


    Ye jinghum, eyes red, reason clear clear all disappear again: "stand on your side, is my enemy!"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him in a calm voice, but it made people feel senhan from his bones: "very well, you are going to pay for sister Lin''s life."


    Ye Jing said angrily, "don''t mention her. If it wasn''t for you, it wouldn''t have happened!"


    Yan Zhaoge no longer paid attention to him, but looked at Yan Xu: "Ye Jing, he will not take the lead."


    "Although his current practice method is very strange, and the strength he gains contains fire power, it is quite different from that of Dudu palm."


    "Elder Yan, as the first one to find the body of younger martial sister Lin, I want to ask you, who caused the scar on younger martial sister Lin''s body?"


    Shi tie''s line of sight also looks at Yan Xu.


    In Yan Zhaoge and Shi tie''s eyes, Yan Xu was silent for a moment, then raised his eyes, his eyes were peaceful: "it was my husband who made it."


    "The competition between Yan Changlao and elder Fang is increasingly fierce," he said slowly. "My husband was bewildered for a while and intended to attack elder Yan through Yan Zhaoge."


    "Yan Zhaoge''s accusation is true. Yan Chang''s face is full of light. He also has a reputation as a Godson."


    "How can such a person take over the position of leader?"


    Yan Xu said quietly, "and in this way, the old headmaster, elder Shi, and other high-level strong people in the sect will greatly reduce their perception of elder Yan''s father and son."


    "Fang Changlao''s way to ascend the throne was a lot easier."


    "In the future, I can also get a lot of benefits from paying for my work."


    "This is the first time for greed."


    "In addition, Yan Zhaoge, a junior, repeatedly contradicted me, which made me feel resentful and unhappy. He was willing to embarrass him and teach him a lesson."


    "This is the second time for anger."


    Yan Xu''s tone was calm: "as the chief elder, I have committed many serious crimes. I''d like to leave my post and go to the charge of the punishment hall."


    "No matter how much punishment the clan has imposed, I have no objection."


    "Now that we have had a bad relationship with the great sun emperor, I dare not remain in the eastern Tang Dynasty. Please go to tiannanzhou to fight with the enemies of the great sun emperor at the forefront of the battle with the fire kingdom."


    "If you leave this old life there, you will repay this crime. I hope elder Shi will allow you."


    Shi tie looks at him quietly, no doubt, no words.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Yan Xu and asks, "Yan Changlao, is that all?"


    Yan Xu said lightly: "I''m in front of you. I''ve stripped my old face clean. What else can I hide?"


    Yan Zhaoge sneered, but his eyes were cold: "Yan Changlao''s ability to grasp the big and let go the small is worth learning."


    "But I''d like to ask you why elder Xu and I have been under the control of the great sun emperor."


    Yan Xu''s face remained the same: "I''m curious about that, too."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "are you implying that I deliberately divulged information to Da RI Shengzong and intended to kill you with a knife and kill you?"


    "I admit that I''m a little bit narrow in your business, but it''s not enough to kill you. I have no reason to do that."


    "As for my presence here, I just said that it was for the purpose of coming to support me."


    Yan Xu looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "you said that my husband wanted to kill you. It''s really because he wanted to add guilt to it."


    Yan and Zhao said, "it''s true that the evidence is irrefutable."


    Shi tie looks at Yan Xu and shakes his head slowly: "Yan Changlao, do you still feel lucky when you see me here?"


    Yan Xu''s face remained unchanged, but his heart sank.


    Stone iron also no longer spoke, but with the people in the clouds, across the earth, soon came to a manor, and then fell.


    Seeing the manor, Yan Xu''s expression was suddenly slightly gloomy.


    There was a man standing outside the manor, but he was a hale and hearty old man.


    It was for Yan Zhaoge that he visited Dongzhou law enforcement elder of Dongtang six months ago.


    The law enforcement elder saluted to Shi Tieyi: "first, when we arrived, the other side was about to kill, and two people couldn''t be saved."


    "However, all the others have been under control. After the preliminary interrogation, Yan Xu can be held responsible for leaking the whereabouts of his disciples."


    Stone and iron fall to the ground, turn to look at Yan Xu: "now, what do you have to say?"

 Chapter 93

    Yan Xu can''t contact the sun Emperor himself.


    Otherwise, in the case of the great sun sage, we will leave behind the handle. How can we stay in Guangcheng mountain in the future?


    Although, as a great master of martial arts, this is Yan Xu''s biggest capital.


    Before that, the more important side had a lot of useful information.


    But before he had to, Yan Xu would never want to go out and join the great sun emperor to seek asylum.


    All other foundations of oneself have been lost, and material and personal savings have to start all over again.


    When he came to Da RI Sheng Zong, as an outsider, he didn''t really want to enter the core circle, even if the other side paid a lot of money to be kind to him.


    Therefore, Yan Xu passed on the news to the sun emperor through several procedures to put an end to the investigation of the other side.


    It''s hard to track down the information that dari Shengzong got.


    Therefore, Yan Xu was not worried about confrontation with the elder of Da RI Shengzong who was captured by Shi tie.


    But all this, after all, will be handled by Yan Xu''s own heart.


    This manor is Yan Xu''s own secret industry, but it can''t be concealed from Shi tie.


    Yan Xu looks up to the sky and sighs. Shi tie appears unexpectedly in the eastern Tang Dynasty. He already feels that it''s hard for him to escape this time, but he has a fluke mentality and refuses to give up the hope in case.


    As long as he is not killed on the spot by Shi tie or imprisoned in Suo Tian gorge, there is still hope for him.


    The responsibility of the emperor''s intention to kill people by means of knife is not fulfilled. He can bear the accusation of planting stolen goods to frame Yan Zhaoge just because of factional struggle.


    Although the post of chief elder is sure to be removed, most of them will get a chance to go to the battlefield and make contributions.


    Then he had a chance to escape.


    In the east of Guangcheng mountain, he didn''t do anything to hope for, so he had to really rebel against the emperor.


    But now, all hope is gone.


    Yan Xu looks at Yan Zhaoge. His eyes are deep. At this moment, he doesn''t know where. The unexpected appearance of stone and iron must be Yan Zhaoge''s handwriting.


    While he is staring at Yan Zhaoge, Yan Zhaoge is also staring at him!


    Specially dig a big hole, waiting for him to jump in and fall into it!


    Shi tie looked at Yan Xu and said, "I don''t understand why you want to kill Zhao Ge. For this reason, you need to build Xu Chuan and other people from the eastern Tang Dynasty."


    "Your stomach is so small and your eyes are so short? Or is there something else in it? "


    "Now, tell us why."


    "At this time, it''s no use hiding it any more."


    Under the gaze of Shi tie, Yan Xu is slightly silent, only feeling his throat dry.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Yan Xu and suddenly smiled, "before, I didn''t understand why Yan Changlao wanted to kill me."


    "But after seeing ye Jing face to face this time, I seem to understand something."


    Yan Xu is shocked. He just uses Ye Jing as a knife, which has nothing to do with his own motive.


    Now listening to Yan Zhaoge, Yan Xu suddenly had a very bad premonition.


    Ye Jing was also brought by stone and iron. During this period, he was suppressed by stone and iron, unable to move or speak. He just looked at the people of Guangcheng mountain with resentment.


    At the moment, I heard that he was related to Yan Xu. However, he was not very clear-minded and surprised. He looked at Yan Xu subconsciously.


    Stone iron was also surprised.


    As for Yan Xu''s statement that Ye Jing was unconscious at the roadside, Shi tie naturally has doubts about this statement.


    But he didn''t think that Yan Xu would want Yan Zhaoge''s life in order to help Ye Jing revenge.


    For a while, everyone''s attention fell to Yan Zhaoge.


    Being watched by the public, Yan Zhaoge was not in a hurry: "you have seen everything in the town''s Longyuan through the blood soul light returning ceremony just now."


    "For whatever reason, Ye Jing''s body is fragmented and destroyed in the abyss."


    "Now it has been able to reshape its body. Such skills are naturally incomparable."


    Everyone nods together, the whole body is completely broken and only the soul is left, but the body can be rebuilt. This method is really unpredictable.


    Yan Zhaoge came to Ye Jing and looked at him: "it all comes from his ring, from the strange light and shadow that suddenly erupted in the ring."


    "When I was in zhenlongyuan, I felt strange, but I still didn''t know why, so I didn''t continue to think about it."


    "But now when I see the new leaf landscape face to face, my doubts are more and more serious."


    Yan Zhaoge turned to look at Shi tie: "master Bo, have you personally contacted the strong among the scorching demons? Do you feel familiar?"


    As soon as he said this, all of us were shocked. Yan Xu was shocked and shouted: "although Ye Jing''s skill reshaped the body of fire spirit for him, it was different from the body of fire devil!"


    Stone iron eyes slightly move, but also nodded: "there are similarities, but not exactly the same."


    Others nodded. If they were exactly the same as Yan Mo, they would not have been so calm before.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "it''s really different from the Yan devil that we usually know now, but you should know, master, now we eight pole world, the speculation about the origin of the Yan devil world."


    Stone and iron look moving, granite like hard and calm expression, the first big change: "Yan devil emperor?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "yes, Emperor Yanmo, also known as emperor Tianhuo. Before the great disillusionment, he was famous all over the world. After the great disillusionment, there was no news."


    "Now our eight polar world''s speculation about the Yanmo world, the mainstream view is that it is the inheritance of Yanmo emperor."


    "Just like our eight polar world, it is also based on the inheritance left by the strong before the great disillusionment, and then derived and developed."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "now we have the martial arts of Guangcheng mountain, or holy places such as Da RI Sheng Zong and Bihai city. As for other sects, after so many years of development, the inherited martial arts have changed a lot compared with those before the great destruction."


    "After a long time of evolution, there must be some differences between Yanmo''s power inheritance and Yanmo''s lineage."


    Dongzhou law enforcement elder stood aside, and now he was back to his mind. He asked in a deep voice, "you mean, Ye Jing, the inheritance from his ring is the real one of Emperor Yan devil?"


    "From the inheritance that was completely preserved before the great disillusionment?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and pointed to the end: "this is my personal speculation. The truth in this remains to be verified."


    "In addition, is there any connection between Ye Jing and the present Yanmo world? It also needs to be clear. "


    Yan Zhaoge said, unconsciously glancing at Yan Xu: "and why Yan Changlao helped Ye Jing..."


    Yan Xu''s face changed completely. He roared, "nonsense!"


    No matter how fierce the battle between Guangcheng mountain and the great Japanese emperor is, even if the war starts in an all-round way, it is possible to ease it afterwards.


    However, Yanmo is the public enemy of the eight great worlds. No one connected with it will have good fruit to eat.


    Yanmo, eats blood from other creatures, especially those who are trained!


    Yan Zhaoge laughs but doesn''t speak, Shi tiexu says: "the connection between Yan Xu and Ye Jing is not easy to make a conclusion, but the inheritance of Ye Jing is probably really related to the emperor Yanmo."


    The words of stone and iron make other people feel the same awe.


    He looked at Ye Jing and said, "when ye Jing''s soul was accepted by his ring, a powerful breath came out of it."


    "I can feel the horror and power of the breath even if it''s the reflection of blood rather than my own experience. I can imagine what kind of terror it would be if the other party really came in front of me."


    Shi tie said definitely, "according to the analysis and comparison of historical records, the great fire demon king who died in the hands of the founder of shaking the heaven didn''t feel so terrible!"


    Everyone''s looks have become serious. The great fire devil in the past has been the strongest in the history of the great fire devil world.


    More terrible than him


    Yan Xu''s face was blue.


    Although Shi tie did not acquiesce in Yan Zhaoge''s connection with Ye Jing.


    But even so, the situation has developed to now, far worse than the worst result he could have expected!


    Yan Xu suddenly thought of Wenning.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him and said, "I can splash dirty water on people."

 Chapter 94

    Stone iron said: "the truth of the matter, now it is difficult to have a final conclusion, but it involves the devil, we must find out."


    "This matter is even more urgent than that of Jueyuan organization."


    When I just watched the light returning ceremony of blood soul, stone and iron secretly cared about the strong breath from Ye Jing ring.


    It''s just that he''s not a man to draw conclusions easily, so he just buried his doubts in his heart.


    Hell changes, although everyone is on guard, but the harm is not intuitive.


    Yanmo, however, is the old enemy of the eight polar world who has been fighting endlessly for years.


    If ye Jing only got the inheritance of Emperor Yan by chance, it would be all right.


    If he is connected with the present world of the Chinese devil, it will be very serious.


    Shi tie still hasn''t completely determined the nature of the matter, but the importance of the matter is undoubtedly rising in his mind.


    Yan Xu''s face turned black into a pot bottom, and he squeezed a few words out of his teeth: "I don''t know about this!"


    Yan Zhaoge asked slowly, "then I can''t think of any reason why Yan Changlao must kill me."


    Yan Xu gave a snort, with an obscure expression.


    The focus of other people is actually on Ye Jing. Everyone''s eyes look at him together.


    Ye Jing is at a loss at the moment.


    Angry and manic, he was watched by all the people, and naturally produced a very uncomfortable feeling.


    His knowledge of the world is limited.


    But it is clear about the existence of Yan devil.


    At the moment, I heard that I had been brought together by people and Yan devil. I was shocked and angry.


    Yan Zhaoge saw that Ye Jing''s flame patterns were more and more dazzling, as if he were burning all over.


    Ye Jing roars: "Yan Zhaoge! If I fall into your hands and want to kill or cut, you can come! "


    "In order to become a teacher, do you want to continue to weave accusations on my head? You black and white dog thief


    Yan Zhaoge said casually, "you also said that you are a fish in the net and a turtle in the urn. You deserve to clean up."


    "What else do I have to do to incriminate you?"


    "Maybe you don''t know about it, but it''s not hard to verify it. After taking you back to the mountain gate, the patriarch will naturally come to a conclusion when he studies your ring."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Ye Jing calmly: "I don''t feel so good about myself. I have so many things to do that I don''t have time to waste on you."


    Ye Jing is more and more angry, and his flame pattern is brighter than ever before.


    Later, there was a real fire!


    Among the flames, Ye Jing looks around and stares at Yan Zhaoge, Shi tie, Dongzhou law enforcement elder, etc.


    "Sure enough, you are all birds of the same feather, shielding each other!"


    "People are treacherous, killing people without seeing blood, eating people without spitting bones. You are more vicious than the Yan devil!"


    "It''s better to be cheerful and cheerful than to be associated with people like you!"


    Ye Jing looks up to the sky and roars. On his hand, under his flesh and blood, a red light appears, forming a dark red diaphragm on his finger, which is the dark red ring.


    The ring erupted with dazzling brilliance, casting a light and shadow illusion behind him.


    In the dreamland, magma is everywhere, and the sky is full of fire!


    It seems that there is a terrible fire giant in it.


    It''s far from the powerful breath Ye Jing can have at present. It''s like it''s revealing and shocking.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at this scene, but turned a white eye You''re really confused. "


    Different from the previous image representation of the light returning ceremony of blood soul, it is a very intuitive feeling at this moment.


    All the people nearby, including Yan Xu, looked at Ye Jing at the moment, felt the power mood in the light and shadow illusion, and believed in the inference before Yanzhao song in their hearts.


    Yan Xu looked at the dark red ring on Ye Jing''s hand and said, "it''s in his body. No wonder it hasn''t been found before."


    Shi tie said indifferently, "at the bottom of the story, the only powerful thing Shi has ever seen in his life is that it''s impossible to destroy the eight great worlds at present."


    "But now it''s not even the spirit or the mind, it''s just a residual breath, and it can''t turn the sky."


    After all, Shi tie held out a hand, and the palm turned into transparent glass. It radiated golden light from inside to outside, just like a King Kong.


    A palm falls, leaf Jing and that light shadow send out painful and angry roar together.


    The fire went out in a flash, and Ye Jing was pressed on the ground again, unable to move, and could only stare at Yan Zhaoge and Shi tie.


    Stone iron to speak, suddenly look fretting, a step, has been outside the manor.


    At this moment, outside the manor, the hot sun was in the sky, but the sun suddenly dimmed.


    The sky turned dark, as if stepping into the night in a flash.


    In the dark, a bright moon looms.


    Stone and iron are covered with glass and golden light, as if they are immortal, facing each other.


    Light and darkness interweave in the heaven and the earth. They can''t let each other go. They set off the road rage and directly shocked the manor buildings below!


    Dongzhou law enforcement elder and other Guangcheng mountain experts also feel great pressure in the face of such impact.


    "Twilight dark moon energy!" The law enforcement elder groaned: "such cultivation, one of the seven sons in the big day, twilight king!"


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and said, "I remember that the cultivation level of Twilight king and puzhaojun, the head of the seven sons, is comparable. Can they rank second in the seven sons of Dashi?"


    The law enforcement elder nodded: "yes, although the status is under the General Zhao Jun, the cultivation strength is not inferior to much, but is the top strongman of the great sun holy sect."


    "And we all know that among the seven sons of Da RI, the twilight King specializes in dirty work and tiring work. He is usually low-key, but he kills the most."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "I really look up to you. I didn''t kill Xiao Sheng for nothing."


    The twilight dark moon energy, the most special of the seven methods of the great sun, forms an independent aura, which overturns the black and white day and night.


    It is different from other martial arts of Da RI Sheng Zong.


    At this moment, you can make a difference in the twilight.


    If not for the stone and iron mainstay, all the people in Guangcheng mountain would be swallowed up by the moon night in an instant.


    "Iron lion?" A low voice came out of the moonlit night.


    Seeing that the twilight is blocked by stone and iron, there are other great sun saints, hiding in the dark, attacking Yan Zhaoge and others.


    The elders of Dongzhou law enforcement and other powerful people in Guangcheng mountain immediately met and joined the other side in the battle.


    At this time, Yan Xu, who seemed to have accepted his life, suddenly burst out!


    He hate hate to see Yan Zhaoge, did not stay, but quickly fled to the distance.


    Ye Jing, on the other side, also got out of trouble. He wanted to find Yan Zhaoge''s trouble, but he couldn''t identify Yan Zhaoge''s position in the dark, so he had to roar with hatred and flee out.


    In the middle of the air, there was a snort of stone and iron.


    A golden light of glass suddenly lit up in the dark and bombarded Yan Xu.


    Yan Xu, who was running away, was shocked violently, and a gulp of blood gushed out.


    All over his body, every sweat pore exuded red blood, and the whole man seemed to turn into a blood man.


    At last, most of Shi tie''s attention was focused on the twilight king of Da RI Shengzong. Yan Xu was almost seriously injured and died frequently, but he managed to save his life.


    Yan Xu did not dare to have any hesitation, struggling to continue to escape.


    Yan Zhaoge tells Shi tie, "master, give it to me. I''ll go to find him and Ye Jing."


    Shi tie hesitates a little: "if the other side resists, they can be killed on the spot."


    "Don''t worry, master." Yan Zhaoge set off at full speed, with a sneer on his face: "don''t even want to run."

 Chapter 95

    The twilight dark moon energy of the great sun sage''s Twilight monarch covers all fields.


    Everyone in this field will be affected by the twilight dark moon energy.


    But his adversary is iron and stone.


    In the face of such a strong man, the twilight prince must go all out and have no time to distract him.


    Within the twilight force field, it can only block the vision and disturb the perception, but can''t do harm to other people in Guangcheng mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge looks far away, and it''s really dark in front of her.


    But Yan Xu was hurt by stone and iron. The golden light of the glass penetrated into his body and constantly damaged his body.


    Yan Xu was unable to drive it out of the body, so that the strength of the King Kong''s body and martial arts of stone and iron was always working in his body.


    The golden light is constantly transmitted from Yan Xu''s body, just like Yan Xu can shine, which can easily guide Yan Zhaoge''s direction.


    As for Ye Jing, he ran away with all his strength, and his body was shining with red fire, which was also striking in the dark.


    They are like two fireflies in the night. It''s difficult for people not to notice their existence.


    Coincidentally, the two fled in the same direction.


    In this way, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t need to divide his forces with ah Hu, and he directly stares at Yan Xu and Ye Jing and pursues them all the way.


    As a great master, Yan Xu''s speed of body method should be how to walk in the daytime.


    But he was seriously injured by stone and iron, almost died on the spot, and his strength fell completely below the realm of grand master.


    Especially under the pain, the slower you run.


    Both sides chased and fled, and finally rushed out of the shadow of the twilight dark moon energy.


    Yan Xu was able to see the sun again, but when his perception was restored, he felt the presence of the pursuers behind him at the first time.


    Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu are very close!


    After estimating the speed of both sides, Yan Xu found that if he continued to run like this, he would only be caught up.


    There was a flash of humiliation and violence in his eyes.


    Yan Zhaoge chases after him, and sees Yan Xu in front of him stop abruptly. He turns back and rushes towards him!


    Yan Xu''s expression is slightly ferocious: "you want to die for yourself, suckling child. I will complete you!"


    Ye Jing is also nearby. He is not sensitive enough to his surroundings because of his mania.


    He rushed forward for a long time and heard Yan Xu''s angry voice. He turned around and saw Yan Zhaoge, who had caught up with him.


    When ye Jing saw Yan Zhaoge, his eyes immediately turned red. Yan Xu and other people also disappeared from his vision. Only Yan Zhaoge, who made him hate his heart!


    In the roar, Ye Jing stops at once and turns to yanzhaoge!


    Yan Zhaoge looks directly at Yan Xu, who is forced by him. He looks calm and shakes his right robe sleeve like a dragon.


    In the sound of the Dragon chanting, the spirit sword and green dragon meet Yan Xu.


    Ah Hu''s injury is not healed, but he also meets Yan Xu and Ye Jing with Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Xu sneers: "with you, dare to chase and kill me?"


    "Yan Zhaoge, these days, you have gone too smoothly. Don''t you know the height of the earth?"


    When he spoke, Yan Xu wiped his palm and a faint light flashed in his palm.


    The short Sabre flashing with blue light meets the spirit sword and green dragon in mid air and drives them back.


    The spirit of the short Sabre overflows like a wave of light, and there is a buzz from it, as if it has its own life.


    It''s a mediocre spirit soldier!


    Yan Xu stared at Yan Zhaoge, his eyes full of murderous spirit: "just because of your arrogance and mania, what do you think is the reason why you can live to the present?"


    "If it''s not your family background, the one who rubs you into a circle or a square, but it''s all up to my heart."


    "Now, there is no Yandi, no iron, no other great master to protect you!"


    Yan Xu''s sword light shows: "put aside the fear of your father, I want to kill you, just like killing an ant!"


    The light of the secluded Sabre spreads out and instantly turns into an unreal palace lamp of eight sceneries in the air.


    When the lights flash, there are thousands of scenes, which will cover Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge looked as usual and said lightly, "I have an excellent family background, which brings me many conveniences. I never avoid it."


    "I don''t mean to say that it''s all my father''s, not mine. I feel uneasy when I use it."


    "My body, hair and skin are affected by my parents. What''s not from my parents?"


    "My father has the ability to give me more things. These things are just like my hands and my feet. Of course, I need to make good use of them."


    Yan Zhaoge''s left-hand sword Jue is a guide. The spirit sword turns into green light and crisscross between heaven and earth: "what matters is not how much power I have borrowed from my family now."


    "But with such a high starting point, how high can I go in the future and how much can I repay my family in the future."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Yan Xu and smiles: "besides, you want to kill me. In this case, it doesn''t seem so simple."


    Yan Xu gave a cold hum.


    The injury caused by stone and iron is too serious, which not only makes him fall into several realms, but also makes him unable to give full play to his excellent lingbing light sabre.


    And it wasn''t just him who was hurt.


    On the blade of the shimmering sabre, there are dense cracks, which make the light of the moving Sabre obscure.


    In terms of quality, it can''t even defeat the spirit sword and green dragon of inferior spirit soldiers!


    Yan Xu can''t help but find that he can''t take his opponent for a while when he is seriously injured.


    Yan Zhaoge and a Hu are more in the way of wandering and fighting with him.


    With the passage of time, his injury is more and more affecting his strength.


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "you don''t like me. I also want to help my dad take your position as the chief elder."


    "But why do you want to kill me? Just because I''ve made you look bad again and again? "


    Yan Xu''s men slowed down a little and said, "you don''t need to ask me."


    "Today you died in my hand. I don''t need to talk with dead people."


    "If I can''t get away today, I will bring the secret into the coffin. You and Yandi, guess it slowly."


    He seems to be distracted, but his momentum suddenly soars!


    On Yan Xu''s face, suddenly there was a red light, as if the fire suddenly broke out!


    The power of fire and wind!


    Yan Xu, whose strength had been declining, suddenly became strong when his whole body was full of vigorous Qi.


    In his hand, the light Sabre is no longer the changing Sabre technique of Bajing spirit sabre.


    The light of youyou sword suddenly coagulates in the void and turns into a dark light.


    Vigorous Qi constructs the illusory world, which is dark.


    There are stars in the dark, dragging the long tail flame, the stone is startled!


    Stars fall, meteors fall from the sky, towards Yan Zhaoge!


    Yan Xu''s whole strength broke out in the middle of this sabre, which made the world shaking and concentrated on one point.


    For a while, Yan Zhaoge only felt that in his vision, all other scenes disappeared, leaving only the meteor falling from the sky.


    The starlight is more and more dazzling, and it is full of your sight at full speed.


    the sabre Qi is frightening. It seems that you can''t move at all. You can only stand up to Yan Xu.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face did not change, and suddenly said lightly, "you have a secret in your heart, which makes you afraid that our father and son will know."


    "When our Yan family moved to Tianyu from Zhaozhou, LEIYU, there was an accident and a large number of people died."


    "Including my grandfather and grandmother."


    "It''s about you, isn''t it?"


    The meteor blade light from the sky, irresistible and slightly trembling, paused.


    Then, more quickly, but some panic and mania of the fall!


    But in the middle of his meal, Yan Zhao''s song moved!

 Chapter 96

    A rotten ship has three catties of nails.


    Although Yan Xu is seriously injured, his current strength is still very strong compared with Yan Zhaoge, who is also the master of Waigang.


    This sudden outbreak is even more ferocious. Do your best to strike!


    Yan Xu even included ah Hu in black nightmare armor.


    Ah Hu dares to help Yan Zhaoge block the sword. He will kill them together!


    Yan Xu is told by Yan Zhaoge to break the deepest secret and the biggest fear in his heart.


    In his mind, a figure appeared, a man with a face similar to Yan Zhaoge''s six or seven points.


    Just supposing that the man would know the truth, Yan Xu felt almost suffocated.


    This shocked him, but also more angry, as if he had been stripped and thrown into the public.


    After a meal of sabre light, he split more quickly and violently to Yan Zhaoge. He wants to break the young boy who saw through his secret!


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are burning, and Yan Xu''s eyes are fixed.


    Yan Zhaoge suddenly takes out a gourd when Yan Xu''s sword is at its peak.


    The ice dragon roar bullet is made of nine treasure ice gourd from elder Qin!


    Yan Zhaoge smiled coldly, and suddenly crushed the gourd, inspiring its power.


    A loud and clear dragon chant sounded, earth shaking.


    The temperature of the surrounding world drops instantly, as if stepping into the extremely cold ice age.


    Surrounded by white clouds, countless ice and snow quickly gathered in front of Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, and then turned into a huge ice dragon!


    The ice dragon roared and rose to the sky. The sound shook through the clouds and went up to nine days.


    Riding the wind and cloud, riding the sun and the moon, the king is in the world, roaring arrogantly nine days, is the real dragon!


    The ice dragon is flying and soaring. It shows the power of the diving dragon rising to the sky. From the bottom to the top, intercept Yan Xu''s meteorite knife!


    The two sides collided in the mid air, and the horrible knife light like the meteor fell to the ground, instantly disappeared!


    The ice dragon also disintegrated in the mid air, turned into a world of ice and frost, fell from the air and covered the whole earth, turning the world into a world of ice and snow.


    Yan Xu''s figure reappeared in front of the crowd. Under the condensation of ice, he was frozen in the air.


    Ice and snow, is being blocked by ah Hu, want to rush to Yan Zhaoge''s Ye Jing, body also become stagnant.


    The red flame on his body went out for a while, and the whole person was covered with a layer of ice and snow, like an Iceman.


    The dark red ring on his finger, which was previously suppressed by stone and iron, is now dimmed and reintegrated into the flesh and blood.


    Yan Zhaoge''s ice dragon roar bomb, which is made of some bones and spirits of ice dragon, erupts a huge amount of ice essence in an instant.


    It is the great master who will be frozen for a moment.


    Yan Xu, surrounded by ice and snow in the middle of the sky, has a shimmering sword in his hand.


    Ling lie''s Sabre is full of Qi, constantly shaking the ice and snow. Yan Xu is stiff and slow to move his limbs, trying to break free.


    But ah Hu appeared in front of him, grinning and raising his hand, with a cylinder in his hand.


    One is in ah Hu''s hand, the other is aimed at Yan Xu.


    Yan Xu''s eyes and canthus are about to crack, and then the golden light fills his eyes.


    Like the sun, like the pouring rain!


    Can''t move, don''t say to dodge, even can''t resist Yan Xu, can only stare big eyes, bear the impact of the sun rain.


    In the hoarse roar, the sun god needle breaks through Yan Xu''s vigorous Qi defense and instantly covers his whole body.


    Some of the sun god needles didn''t enter Yan Xu''s body, some stayed outside, supported by edges, glittered with golden light, and tied Yan Xu like a hedgehog.


    The sun god needles into Yan Xu''s body and immediately detonates the injury that Yan Xu has been working hard to suppress.


    Yan Xu looks up to the sky and howls miserably. His body is full of blood fog. His whole body is riddled with holes and flesh.


    Ice rain and blood rain bloom in the sky.


    "Two little beasts!" Yan Xu opened his mouth to scold, but he couldn''t help the blood gushing up his throat.


    Yan Zhaoge comes to Yan Xu and looks at him calmly: "it seems that the things in those days were really related to you."


    "My family was forbidden by the Yan Clan in zhaozhouzu''s land. Things seemed unexpected in those days, but they were mostly inseparable."


    "I''m afraid you''re afraid of it. I''m afraid you didn''t make a mistake, but you were connected with Zhao Zhouyan''s family."


    Yan Zhaoge bent to flick his spirit sword like a flowing Dragon: "it doesn''t matter whether you have friendship with them or receive their benefits."


    "As long as I know you have a way to die, it''s enough."


    "What''s more, you intend to kill me?"


    Yan Xu''s body struggled with the roar before his eyes, and once again rushed to Yan Zhaoge!


    Yan Zhaoge waves his sword indifferently!


    A green light crossed the sky.


    Take Yan Xu''s head and fly to heaven!


    The round eyes show that he died in the realm of cultivation far inferior to his Yanzhao singer. He died in peace!


    One sword is out, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t look at Yan Xu anymore, turns around and looks to the other side.


    There, in the ice and snow, there are fire lights emerging gradually, and a person''s shadow is hard to move in it.


    After all, unlike Yan Xu, he was directly hit by the ice dragon roaring bullet, but ye Jing, who was affected by the afterwave, was struggling.


    Yan Zhaoge saw that Ye Jing was surrounded by flames.


    Red flame pattern, arbitrary vertical and horizontal wind.


    Ye Jing''s breath is frightening. It''s not like before. His strength comes from the air sea of Dantian, and his body is full of holes and orifices.


    The source of his power at the moment seems to be the flame pattern that has covered his whole body.


    Amazing heat is constantly evaporating from it, colliding with the surrounding ice and snow world.


    The road is filled with white water, like clouds and mist. There are ice dregs and ice water falling to the ground, like a heavy rain.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Ye Jing and raised his eyebrows slightly: "sure enough, the breath is getting closer to the Yanmo family."


    "With the deepening of your skill, your physical changes are becoming more and more obvious."


    The five features of Yejing have been completely covered by the flame pattern, which is full of wild beauty, but it shows ferocity.


    Like wildfire, burning the sky, unlimited expansion, until burning everything in the world.


    Ye Jing stares at Yan Zhaoge: "Yan Zhao Ge!"


    He looked up to the sky and roared, "you have hurt me three times and four times, and you want to kill me!"


    "This hatred, this hatred, will not last forever!"


    "Why did you take away the jade peony?"


    "Why do you always stand high?"


    "Why don''t you have to make any efforts to get achievements that others will never get?"


    "Why do you kill me in longyuanzhong Town, but all the people in Guangcheng mountain help you?!"


    "Is it all predestined? Is it all arranged by God? My boo! " Like two ghost fires in the netherworld, Ye Jing''s eyes sparkled: "I don''t believe in life! No faith! I only believe in myself! "


    "I want to be strong. If I am strong, yushao will not go with you!"


    "If I am strong, I will step on you directly in the mud!"


    "If I am strong, no one else will be partial to you because of your stupid elder father!"


    "If I am strong, zhenlongyuanli, I will crush you, not you will kill me!"


    "If you want to kill me, I will kill you! If Guangcheng mountain wants to protect you, I will destroy Guangcheng mountain! "


    "Either you or I die!"


    Ye Jing roars, turning into a flaming man and rushing to Yanzhao song!


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes did not blink, his body acupoints and orifices vibrated, and vigorous Qi surged.


    Vigorous Qi turns into a huge palm and fans to Yejing!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Jing is directly fanned out!


    Yan Zhao song moved his neck: "the wind is too strong, what do you say, I can''t hear clearly."

 Chapter 97

    Yan Zhaoge shakes around the body, acupoints and orifices.


    In the Dantian, the chaotic air mass is divided, one Yin and one Yang, one cold and one hot.


    The essence of the ice dragon stored in the acupoint and the strength of the fireworks are interwoven into one ice dragon and the fire dragon, which rush out of the body.


    Ice dragon and fire dragon interweave, turn into skeleton, turn into meridians, turn into flesh and blood.


    A huge palm appeared in front of Yanzhao song.


    Ye Jing, who was just flown out by Yan Zhaoge with a palm fan, sprawled on the ground and twitched, half of his body fragmented.


    Yanzhao looked at the sight, listened to his mouth "Ho Ho" sound, constantly struggling.


    The dark red ring seems to glow a little bit, from which comes out like the roar from ancient times, through endless years.


    Ye Jing''s broken body can''t see the bleeding, but there are a lot of flames at the wound.


    The flames gradually coalesced and changed into the body shape of Yejing.


    Ye Jing''s body vibrated on the ground, then bounced up at full speed. For example, he rushed to Yan Zhaoge!


    From his mouth, he uttered a deep and manic voice, which was not human language, strange and ancient, strange and mysterious.


    Ye Jingshuang''s palms are pushed forward smoothly, and the flame around him turns into red light, fierce and hot.


    Where the red light reaches, everything around the world, together with the air, seems to be burning.


    All existence is the fuel of the fire, which makes the fire more fierce, expands and continues to devour other things.


    The fire is merciless, burn out the life!


    In the red light, it''s like a blade, splitting towards yanzhaoge!


    This is no longer the unique martial arts Ye Jing once practiced, or even the martial arts possessed by the human warrior world!


    Although Ye Jing himself was burning inside, he felt stronger than ever.


    The mood has never been happier, the hope to defeat yanzhaoge, the unprecedented reality


    "Bang!"


    But before Ye Jing could experience the taste, Yan Zhao''s song was just like a gourd, and the big hand condensed by the vigorous Qi came out with a slap!


    In the next moment, Ye Jing is once again slapped and fanned by Yan Zhaoge!


    Yan Zhaoge slightly slanted his head: "the right man?"


    Ye Jing fell to the ground, like a fish out of the water, struggling, staring at Yan Zhaoge with red eyes.


    His pupils seemed to burn.


    Yan Zhaoge did not look at him, but looked around.


    "You don''t have to rely on the ghost axe old man. Do you think another grand master will come out to save you at this time? Or jump out a beautiful woman and save the hero? "


    "At first, I hope that the great sun sage or the people in the vast mountains will accept you, especially the great sun sage."


    "When I saw your ring in zhenlongyuan, I suspected it had something to do with Emperor Yan."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "at that time, you were quite different from Yan devil. If the sun emperor looked away, he only valued your body of fire spirit to cultivate their martial arts. Maybe he would accept you."


    "In this way, ray will be buried."


    "But more and more you can die." Yan Zhaoge''s smile is getting colder and colder: "to keep you in this world is to pollute the air."


    "Since you''re dead, I''ll give you a ride."


    Yan Zhaoge''s face is cold, and she goes to Yejing step by step.


    Every step down, the earth seems to tremble. The huge palm of the vigorous Qi on the top of the head is more and more concise and real, and more and more huge and terrifying!


    A cold and hot Qi force, as if a group of dragons in Yan Zhaoge''s side, as if God and man in the dust.


    The decisive color flashed in Yejing''s eyes and roared: "I am dead, dog thief, and I will drag you to the end!"


    In the roar, Ye Jing struggles to reach out the palm with the dark red ring.


    The ring had completely turned into a circle of red light, which was placed on his fingers.


    In the aperture, the scene of lava hell and the world of flowing fire appears faintly again. It seems that a fictitious fire giant is roaring up to the sky.


    Hard hit by stone and iron, the ring''s strength is also greatly weakened. At this moment, Ye Jing will urge it with her own life!


    "The devil disintegrates! Heaven and earth burn! "


    Ye Jing''s hand with the crimson ring went straight to his chest!


    The dark red ring fell into Yejing''s body, which was almost made up of fire. Then, inside his body, he suddenly had a dazzling light!


    It is no longer a red flame, but a bright white one!


    White light penetrates the body, and ye Jingna''s body is made up of flames. The dancing flames seem to condense into a solid suddenly.


    Then, Ye Jing''s body gradually cracks like porcelain.


    In the crack, the white light is more and more dazzling, and a destructive force is more and more obvious!


    Yan Zhaoge looks at this scene and laughs.


    Don''t dodge and don''t avoid, the huge palm that the vigorous Qi on the top of the head changes is still a palm to shoot down!


    "Boom!"


    In the loud noise, before the white light broke out, it was destroyed!


    Yan Zhaoge claps Ye Jing to the ground!


    Take the place where the two people are located as the center, hundreds of meters around the earth, all the collapses are broken, and there is a huge deep pit in the downward depression!


    Yan Zhaoge steps on the void and stands quietly in the sky above the pit, looking down at the bottom of the pit.


    "Little devil, also called Devil?"


    "You made yourself the emperor of the Yan devil?"


    At the bottom of the pit, there was a shadow that was almost imperfectly shaped, like the ashes after the fire.


    The legs are gone, one arm is gone, only one arm is left, and a ring full of cracks is on the finger.


    The whole body is like coke.


    There are only dark red stripes in Taoism, which are faint and bright, as if there is no Mars completely destroyed in the ashes.


    A face of black charcoal leaf king, staring at Yan Zhaoge above, never weak, but the hatred and anger of the eyes, never strong!


    Because of Yan Zhaoge''s palm, the surrounding land constantly collapses, as if it was triggered by an earthquake, the ground constantly vibrates.


    Taking the deep pit as the center, there are huge cracks on the earth that are spreading all around.


    During the vibration, the pit seemed to collapse further, and the sound of running water from below seemed to be the surging of a dark river.


    Ye Jing''s body falls down towards the bottom, and he will fall into the underground river.


    In the dark river, the miasma rose to the sky, selling gold and eroding iron, and blocking the way of yanzhaoge.


    Ye Jing hissed, "Yan Zhaoge, you thief, but if you tell me to breathe, I will fight you to the end! I... "


    Before he finished, Yan Zhao''s song had already fallen, and Tianyuan counter current rhyme was unfolded without fear of miasma. He came to Yejing in an instant!


    Yan Zhaoge gave him a sidelong look: "the halo of the protagonist?"


    "If someone wants to kill you, something will happen. If he can''t kill you, he will let you run away, practice Kung Fu and come back for revenge."


    "Zhenlongyuan, you didn''t die because I didn''t want to kill you at all. Now..."


    Yan Zhaoge''s big palms were transformed by the vigorous Qi on his head, and they fell again!


    "Yan wants you to die at the third watch. Who can keep you until the fifth watch?"


    With one stroke, Ye Jing''s roar stops abruptly!


    "Boom!"


    In the loud noise, the dust flies!


    A light and shadow of soul, vanishing!


    There''s no end to it!

 Chapter 98

    With one stroke, Yan Zhaoge seemed to have a strange scene in front of her eyes.


    It seems that we can see the air flow of heaven and earth, and we can hold on Ye Jing together.


    Time comes and earth all have the same power, and the world''s momentum converges.


    With the fall of his palm, light and shadow change, the wind and clouds of heaven and earth Qi Yun, gradually dissipated.


    "Time comes and earth all work together. Is it not free to transport heroes?"


    Yan and Zhao sang a smile and breathed a little towards the unreal scene.


    Wind and clouds, the unreal number of heaven and earth, like smoke, are blown away.


    The pit in front of me is still collapsing. Ye Jing is slapped grey by Yan Zhaoge. There is only one mottled dark red ring left, which falls towards the underground river.


    "Just disappear, I don''t know when I will recover my vitality, reappear the sun, become the chance of another hot-blooded youth, the opportunity of rising, the golden finger of counter attack, and achieve another legend and myth..."


    Yan Zhaoge''s mouth is crooked: " It''s strange. "


    Take a picture of vigorous Qi in the air. When Yan Zhaoge''s five fingers are closed, he draws up the dark red ring and gets it into his palm.


    Step on the void with your feet light. Yan Zhaoge''s body shape rises from the bottom of the pit and flies out of the pit.


    Tiger to meet up: "son."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "collect Yan Xu''s body and pack his bags."


    Ah Hu said with a simple smile, "Hey, young man, you don''t need to tell me. I took his luggage as soon as possible."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "well, I''ve always believed you in this."


    Ah Hu said, "young man, I have a general look. There are many good things!"


    "It''s a pity that most of them are damaged like the middle-class lingbing sabre, which should have been caused by elder Shi all of a sudden."


    Yan Zhaoge sighed: "it''s expected, otherwise we will clean him up, it won''t be so smooth."


    "However, some gains should be made." Yan Zhaoge gets up to speed.


    As a chief elder, Yan Xu has rich private property.


    Many things, he will not take with him, but to keep them in his private house.


    What you can carry with you is either for immediate use recently or for improving your current combat effectiveness.


    Although treasure and spirit soldiers are scarce, Guangcheng mountain, as a holy place with several holy places in the world, Yan Xu, as a chief elder, will not be short of magic weapons matching his accomplishments.


    In addition to a medium-class lingbing Youying wave light sabre, Yan Xu has two inferior lingbing with him.


    Although they are not as powerful as the shimmering sabre, they all have their own wonderful functions.


    It''s a soft armor for protecting body. Although it''s not as attack and defense as ah Hu''s black nightmare, it''s not inferior in defense.


    A blue belt is specially made to match the wind robbery body method in the two robberies of Guangcheng mountain.


    It can make the martial arts more powerful when they use the wind robbing body method.


    In this way, the two inferior spirit soldiers fall into Yan Xu''s hands. Under normal circumstances, they fully exert their power and play an absolutely huge role.


    It''s a pity that Yan Xu and these two inferior spirit soldiers are not at the same level as the strength of stone and iron.


    Previously, Yan Xu wanted to escape, and directly urged the strength of the blue belt to bear the attack of stone and iron. His soft armor automatically protected his body.


    As a result, the two inferior spirit soldiers suffered with their masters and were injured by stone and iron.


    At present, it is full of cracks, and the spirit is constantly leaking. Not only can it not be used, but also it will be completely destroyed.


    Their damage is more serious than that of the shimmering sabre.


    Especially the soft armor, although it can''t work, but before ah Hu attacked Yan Xu with the sun rain, the soft armor still suffered some damage.


    Ah Hu grinned with some heartache: "it''s a spirit soldier, anyway."


    He followed Yandi when he was young, and his vision was much wider than that of others, but he was also sorry to see a spirit soldier destroyed.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at it for a moment, but did not speak. He rummaged and picked it up in Yan Xu''s luggage, and then took out some ice like crystals.


    Ah Hu looked at it and said, "childe, this seems to be the ice stone used by martial artists to relieve pain and heal injuries for the time being."


    "Take some Rhododendron." Yan Zhaoge said as she crushed the frozen stone.


    Ah Hu is a little puzzled. His head is full of question marks.


    He has Rhododendron, but this kind of lingcao is used as a guide for some special pills.


    Whether it''s Rhododendron or iced stone, they are all used by living people. None of them has the effect of refining utensils.


    But he did as science said, and went to hualingcao to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge takes over hualingcao, claps his palms, and the lingcao dries up. Then he grinds the grass leaves into ashes and mixes them with the frozen stone powder.


    When they meet, they gradually produce blue smoke, which burns automatically.


    With a wave of Yan Zhao''s singer, the burning flames fell on Yan Xu''s soldiers.


    Although the spirit soldiers are still weak, the leakage of spirit is gradually stopped and will not be lost.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "for the time being, we need to deal with it urgently, and go back to the inner crystal furnace to refine again. We should have some chances to recover. Now we need to ensure that it will not be completely destroyed."


    Ah Hu''s eyes were full of stars: "son, this This... "


    Yan Zhaoge said as if nothing happened: "in the world, there are no surprises. In ordinary life, we should be good at summarizing all kinds of life common sense and tips, and maybe we can use them sometime."


    Ah Hu opened his mouth and closed it after a while. He said with a flattering face, "young man, you are a genius!"


    Yan Zhaoge turned a white eye: "the expression is too fake."


    AHU, hehe, Zhile.


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head and focuses on another possession of Yan Xu.


    Compared with lingbing, who is currently in a damaged state and unable to play a role, this thing actually attracts more attention of Yan Zhaoge.


    "Oh, it''s rare that Yan Xu has this thing?" Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are bright, and the palm of his hand holds a red pearl, which is as red as blood and crystal clear.


    Blood red beads, as if there is liquid in the flow of constantly reversed.


    From the Pearl, there is Yin Qi and evil Qi.


    Ah Hu''s brain bag came up and looked for a long time. He hesitated and asked, "young man, is this thing a blood bead?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "yes, it''s the blood refining beads."


    Blood refining beads, rare exotic treasures, often need to be refined in the battlefield, where blood flows into a river, before there is a tiny possibility.


    This is one of the favorite of the martial arts of the devil Kingdom, but the blood refining bead itself is not fierce, just pure Yin Qi and blood gas crystal.


    The martial arts can be used to cultivate, and other martial arts can be used to replenish qi and blood when they are seriously injured.


    It only takes a long time to absorb blood refining beads. Yan Zhaoge''s pursuit is too tight. Yan Xu has no time to use them.


    "The biggest function of this thing is actually to refine blood demon dishes, but I don''t know if anyone knows this in this era."


    "An unexpected joy, a great harvest, a great harvest."


    Yan Zhaoge smiles and happily collects the blood refining beads.


    Check Yan Xu''s other precious treasures and pills and collect them together.


    Then Yan Zhaoge took out the dark red ring from Yejing.

 Chapter 99

    Yanzhao singer fingered the cracked ring.


    This ring was once photochemical, more integrated into Yejing''s body, and now it''s back to its original form.


    It''s just that the ring, which used to be as dazzling as a flame, is now dim, dusty and mottled.


    There are many fine cracks on the ring surface, like a spider''s web, which seems to break at any time.


    But Yan Zhaoge took the ring in his hand and could still feel the blazing temperature slightly.


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes, concentrated her mind and consciousness, and gradually sank into the ring.


    The scene immediately changed.


    First, it was pitch black, and then in the darkness where I couldn''t see my fingers, suddenly there was a light.


    In fact, the light is very weak, just a light line, but because the surrounding environment is completely dark, even if it is just a light line, it is also very dazzling.


    Yan Zhaoge looked carefully, it seemed to be just a tiny Mars, flashing red light.


    Mars is expanding, the fire is getting brighter and brighter, and it is gradually expanding into a small fire.


    The fire is more and more prosperous, the fire is more and more big. From the small fire, it becomes a huge fire, and later, it becomes a boundless sea of fire.


    At the end of the day, the darkness disappeared completely, the fire filled the whole world in front of us, and our eyes became a world of fire.


    All other things exist, leaving a fire to burn the sky.


    Yanzhao song is quiet and moving slowly in the world of fire, feeling the power mood.


    The fire is everywhere, but Yan Zhaoge can feel that although there are four fires, they are not disorderly.


    Flame, like the tide of sea water, has its own regular direction of pulsation and circulation.


    Yan Zhaoge ponders the summary, in the heart gradually knows.


    Around the world full of chaos and fire, at this time in Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, also gradually changed.


    The fire seems to condense into weird runes and incantations, which are arranged in countless lines, then crisscross and flow in the void, overlapping again and again.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at these words, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised: "before the great disillusionment, the words created by Emperor Yanmo."


    "Although I haven''t studied it specially, I still know some general rules. I can understand some content even if I guess with a mask."


    "It''s really the inheritance of emperor Yanmo."


    Yan Zhaoge was a little confused: "as a person in the eight polar world, I don''t know whether Ye Jing is good or bad for you now after receiving such a heritage."


    Carefully browse these strange runes and seals, and then experience the power mood. Yan Zhaoge gradually has some understanding in his heart.


    "It''s really different from the training methods of the Yanmo people in the Yanmo world. As a strong man before the great disillusionment, the Yanmo emperor''s inheritance also has all-round merits."


    "With one of the ways of ''fire'', there are many ways of artistic conception."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "just with the change of Ye Jing''s mood, more and more people are moving closer to the way of cultivation of Yan devil people."


    In front of him, there was a fire, and gradually a closed gate appeared.


    Yan Zhaoge feels it, and his consciousness exits the world of fire and returns to reality.


    Move the power of the fire to enter the ring, and the ring full of cracks seems to be nourished, flashing a little red light.


    Yan Zhaoge''s consciousness sank into it again, and he saw that the closed door had been opened at the moment.


    Inside the door, the sky is dark red, the ground lava erupts, magma overflows.


    The scene of doomsday seen before was reappeared in front of Yan Zhaoge.


    The flame in the sky coagulates slowly in the void, and gradually forms an unreal flame God, old and powerful.


    The atmosphere of great disaster, destruction and suffering is bleak and ancient, which is quite different from the eight polar world today.


    However, the ring is extremely fragile at this moment because of being injured by Shi tie and Yan Zhaoge.


    This world of flame, no matter the dark red sky or the land full of magma, is full of dark cracks, and the space seems to break at any time.


    Although the breath of the flame God is still powerful, it seems to be more illusory now.


    Yan Zhaoge and the fire god look at each other, as if there are real emotions in their eyes.


    It seems to be a powerful life that really exists in this space, not just a remnant breath.


    In contrast, Yan Zhaoge feels that his mood seems to be slightly turbulent.


    Become impetuous and restless, create a feeling of boredom, want to destroy and vent.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered, and his spirit was fixed. Those manic negative emotions immediately subsided.


    In front of him, the fire turned into weird and Ancient Runes, which were arranged in front of Yan Zhaoge''s eyes.


    Yan Zhaoge stares at these runes and slowly interprets: "the sacred scripture of heaven fire "


    With the interpretation, that string of runes, turned into flame streamer of Taoism, pouring into Yanzhao song.


    Yan Zhaoge only felt his whole body meridians, which seemed to be driven to burn up. In the upper and lower acupoints and orifices of his body, the stored vital energy of Liyan real fire and flame was also agitated together.


    As if countless firewood heaps were splashed on Mars to burn together.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face is calm. In the air sea of Dantian, the chaotic air mass hidden under the heavy and clear air suddenly reverses.


    The burning feeling of the whole body, suddenly have a goal, a hundred rivers into the sea in general, together towards the chaos of yanzhaoge Dantian air mass convergence.


    A stream of heat, finally in the chaos of air, into a condensed fire, flashing a faint fire.


    The pure Qi of Taiqing Qigong gradually converges to cover the chaos again.


    Yan Zhaoge smiles, the most top secret script in the collection of Shengong. Besides its own strength, the most important reason why he chose to practice Wuji Tianshu is one of the characteristics of Wuji Tianshu.


    Chaos has no end, no beginning, no end. It can contain all things, produce all things, and destroy all things.


    Wuji Tianshu has a strong inclusiveness. It can absorb and even assimilate other martial arts classics without any trace. After assimilation, it can simulate transformation externally.


    For example, Taiqing Qigong passed down by Guangcheng mountain.


    For example, the present sacred ceremony of fire.


    If you cultivate yourself, you will not be like Ye Jing.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly, the sacred ceremony of heaven fire, with its unique.


    It''s just for my next experiment.


    Back to God, ah Hu stood aside, looking into the distance.


    Yan Zhaoge put away the ring and looked far away.


    There, a huge dark hemisphere, buckled upside down on the ground, covering the vast world, is the special position formed by the twilight dark moon energy of the great sun saints.


    In the dark hemisphere, there are glass and gold lights shining constantly.


    With the passage of time, at this time, the golden light of the glass becomes brighter and brighter, and begins to emerge from the dark hemisphere.


    Finally, cracks appear on the top of the dark hemisphere, finally breaking, and the golden light rises!


    Vaguely, a figure seems to be rising slowly from it!


    "Master Bo deserves to be master Bo." Yan Zhaoge exclaimed and ah Hu nodded.


    But soon, ah Hu''s face changed and turned to look far away.


    There, as if there is a cage dome of strong breath, is overwhelming near!


    Martial arts, boxing, is clearly a great sun Shengzong.


    Those who come are stronger than twilight!


    "I''m afraid it''s Xiao Sheng''s grandfather," a Hu said in a deep voice


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes also look far away, far away.

 Chapter 100

    The breath of terror and power is like the sky and the sea, and gradually appears in the distance.


    On the horizon, there is a dazzling golden light, like the rising sun.


    In the light of that light, the dark moon energy of Twilight created by Twilight monarch has begun to break the field of night force, which is even more listless.


    The night will pass, the sun will rise, and there is only one light left in the world.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the distance and murmured, "the inheritance of the great sun saint, the cultivation of the extraordinary great master."


    Great master realm, the top ten, is called the transcendental realm.


    Extraordinary, holy.


    Stepping into this realm means that the warrior begins to formally launch a sprint towards the martial saint.


    Generally speaking, it''s like the master''s top martial artists who are close to the sky and ready to attack the master.


    The strong in the transcendental world rarely walk in the world. Most of the time, they are practicing. They hope to break through the last boundaries of mortals and become saints!


    The achievement of the martial saint is not only the leap of strength, but also the life span of the martial artist.


    Therefore, great masters are rare to be active.


    But at this moment, Yan Zhaoge seems to have a great master coming!


    "Pan Botai, the elder of the great sun emperor." "Xixixijun, one of the first generation of seven sons of Dali, retired after climbing the extraordinary, and passed his position to the younger generation," Yan Zhaoge said slowly


    "Xiao Sheng''s grandfather, he should be right."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "in a great master, he is quite active and has a real life from time to time."


    Ah Hu''s toothache expression: "childe, Shi Changlao may not be able to resist this old monster, let alone, there is twilight beside him."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly, and then the figure in front of him flashed, and a thin old man appeared in front of him. It was the Guangcheng mountain elder who used the front gold palm to help Yan Zhaoge stop the great master of the sun emperor and Han Sheng, the ghost axe old man.


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu, and Yan Xu, who was led by an owl, the old man was slightly shocked.


    Yan Xu is a great master in the end, and his strength is no less than that of the thin old man himself.


    Although it has been severely damaged by stone and iron before, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Yan Zhaoge and a Hu killed it without paying any price.


    The injury of a Hu is the old one that Xiao Sheng used to attack with the sun and rain.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the thin old man, so he had to care.


    If it is with the help of spirit soldiers, Yan Xu also has spirit soldiers. Even if he has been seriously injured by stone and iron, but the medium-class spirit soldiers'' dark shimmering sabre, in terms of weapons, makes Yan Xu not suffer.


    The skinny old man got rid of his opponent as soon as possible. He thought that Yan Zhaoge and a Hu could use Yan Xu''s injury to delay their escape.


    But in the end, Yan Xu was killed cleanly by Yan and Zhao Ge.


    The thin old man sighed to Yan Zhaoge, "it''s too late to leave now. Pan Botai is here for you."


    When it comes to the name of Pan Botai, the old man''s voice is a little dignified.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree, pan Botai, as a great sun sage, came to wusheng with the East, Huang Guanglie, the great sun came to the East, and Yuan Zhengfeng, the old leader of Guangcheng mountain''s family, "Qi Tianshou".


    He has been famous for many years and has made outstanding achievements in war. He has stepped into an extraordinary realm. He is also a famous and powerful man in the realm of grand master.


    The pressure he brings to people, of course, is not equal to twilight monarch and Dongsheng monarch.


    The withered old man looked at Yan Zhaoge, slightly complicated.


    Although he had rushed to help Yan Zhaoge in time before, he helped Yan Zhaoge to block the great master of the great sun Shengzong. In front of the enemy, he did not show any timidity.


    But the skinny old people have reservations about Yan Zhaoge''s killing Xiao Sheng.


    When Yan Zhaoge comes into contact with the eyes of the old man, he knows what he thinks.


    In Guangcheng mountain, there is a trend of thought, that is, try to avoid conflicts with the great Japanese saints, quietly accumulate their own strength and wait for the opportunity to rise again.


    When necessary, we can even make some concessions, only try to ensure that the core interests are not damaged.


    This is what most of the old generation think.


    The withered old man in front of us is also one of them.


    However, the Mesozoic era, led by Yandi and Shitie, mostly pursued an aggressive and tough attitude.


    Because in recent years, the emperor''s aggression has become more and more unbridled.


    In the eyes of Yandi and others, conservative concession is equivalent to willing to cut flesh and bleed for the slow knife of the great sun saint.


    It is not only unable to accumulate strength silently as the older generation thought, but will fall into a situation of stagnation or even retrogression.


    Even if we don''t go backwards, when the great sun emperor and other holy places continue to ascend, standing on their own feet is equivalent to sailing against the current.


    Dari Shengzong has never been, and will not be quiet in the future. He is kind enough to wait for Guangcheng mountain to catch up, but to surpass himself.


    To seek development conservatively and hope for the future is almost like a castle in the air, which means to give up the initiative.


    I really want to say that the only hope is another upheaval like the invasion of the great world.


    And the main victim of this upheaval is the great sun emperor.


    It is just like the experience of Guangcheng mountain in its heyday in the past.


    But who can say such things exactly?


    Fang Zhun, the two masters of Yan Zhaoge, was originally a rare moderate in the Mesozoic, which was supported by a large number of elders.


    However, in recent years, it may be because the great sun emperor is getting more and more aggressive. It may be that the old leader yuanzhengfeng and Shi tie tend to be tough.


    Fang Zhun''s attitude began to get tough, which made the old generation who had supported him lose hope.


    Now, Yandi and fangzhun are competing for the position of leader. In addition to each other, their rivals also have to face the pressure of old Su in the door.


    Among them, the disputes are more and more complicated, and there is no end to it.


    Specific to the current situation in the eastern Tang Dynasty and what happened before, the moderates also support the return of fengyunsheng to yanzhaoge on the premise that fengyunsheng can really recover.


    For the eastern Tang Dynasty, there were some ambiguities, and for the later Yan Zhao song to kill Xiao Sheng, it was a headache.


    Although it''s the same voice outside, but inside, the older generation has a very complex perception of Yan Zhaoge, who can both make contributions and make troubles.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the tangled look of the thin old man, didn''t say anything more, just asked: "dare to ask elder Qin and elder Kong how they are?"


    The old man said simply, "elder Shi arrived earlier than expected. He himself came here, accompanied by the strong people of his own sect to support and receive elder Qin. He defeated Dong Shengjun and others. He has withdrawn to the neighborhood together and joined elder Shi."


    "But with the arrival of Pan Botai, the great Japanese sage and the martial artists set off a counter offensive."


    "You are the target of the public. It''s hard to be good this time."


    Yan Zhaoge said slowly, "it''s just the beginning to kill me."


    "In fact, the target of the other side has been achieved. If I didn''t kill Xiao Sheng, it wouldn''t matter if I didn''t kill me."


    "Only because I killed Xiao Sheng did pan Botai come here specially."


    I can see that the sky is getting brighter and brighter.


    On the horizon, it seems that there are seven suns, which rise together in a ring!

 Chapter 101

    Seven days in the sky.


    For a time, thousands of miles around the world, feel the temperature rising rapidly, hot and dry.


    The grass withers, the earth dries and the air breathes, which makes people feel hot from throat to heart and lung.


    Yan Zhaoge, ah Hu and other people looked in that direction, and the seven people who were illuminated by the sun could hardly open their eyes.


    With a sigh, the elder of Guangcheng mountain can feel that the enemy''s fist has already covered all directions.


    People in Guangcheng mountain can''t leave if they want to, unless pan Botai can be defeated by stone and iron.


    But even if you have confidence in Shitie, it''s hard to be optimistic at this time.


    "Tut Tut, the martial saint can''t come out. The great master is the top power in the eight pole world."


    Yanzhao singer set up a canopy and covered his forehead, squinting at the direction of Pan Botai''s appearance in the distance.


    It was not the next rise, but the seven rounds of the sun that gathered in a circle, and soon crossed the sky and came to the nearest place.


    The huge dark hemisphere, buckled upside down on the ground, was now completely broken, and a golden light rushed into the sky.


    In the huge golden light column, stone and iron stand in the air, with firm and calm look, and light eyes on the powerful force coming to him.


    In the golden light column, around the stone and iron body, there is a huge golden light and shadow, which is invisible, transparent and glass like.


    It looks like an altar and a pagoda.


    Among them, there is a martial arts boxing meaning that can wipe out all kinds of calamities.


    Many mysterious runes gather and turn into the holy array of Taoism. The holy array is layered and connected, and finally becomes the existence like an altar and a pagoda, covering the stone and iron.


    The seven rounds of hot sun shine on the heaven and the earth. The intense sun falls everywhere.


    Light, like air, exists in every corner of space.


    But these sunlight, is has the extremely fearful power, burns melts all which it contacts.


    The hegemonic power, even the twilight dark moon energy of Twilight king, a powerful man of the great sun sect, is destroyed together.


    The golden altar covered with stone and iron is also slightly turbulent under the sun.


    The surface of the altar, in a trance, looks as if there is a path of smoke rising, as if it is going to be burned and destroyed.


    In the center of the seven round sun, there was an old and grand voice, echoing around the world.


    "Shitie, you Guangcheng mountain disciples are bold enough to kill my grandson. You have to pay for your blood!"


    With the sound, the temperature between the heaven and the earth seems to rise again, making people in the surrounding environment feel burning within five.


    There is no change in the look of stone and iron, but the golden altar around the body is smaller.


    Although the volume is small, but the strength is more concise and pure.


    With the reduction of the golden altar, the illusory blue smoke on the altar surface caused by seven rounds of burning sun disappeared.


    "You, the great sun sage, should have expected this before you invaded the Lingfeng valley of our gate."


    The expression of Shi tie is as cold as a rock for thousands of years: "life and death fight, sword has no eyes, murderer, people will kill forever."


    "Your grandson, Xiao Sheng, is lecherous and lustful. As a relative, you should also be responsible for lax discipline."


    "If shi is the master''s realm in the later period of Waigang, you can directly pick your grandson without other people''s help!"


    Shi Tieyi stands in the void, and the golden altar covering the body is more condensed and contracted, and the whole body becomes glaze color.


    The golden radiance is projected from the inside out, which makes the shape of the stone and iron gradually unclear.


    Seven rounds of golden sun, as if at the same time sounded the voice of the elderly: "big mouth of the small generation."


    "I''m here today to specially greet you!"


    "As for Yandi, it''s not only the pup in his family, it''s himself, but also his grandson!"


    "I know that he is coming here from the region, but you don''t have to wait for him."


    Pan Botai''s voice resounded through the sky: "it''s his creation to die under the great sun scale!"


    Yan Zhaoge and stone iron, at the same time, the eyes of light.


    All the other martial artists of Guangcheng mountain were shocked and their faces changed greatly.


    Da RI Heng Tian Chi is the holy soldier owned by Da RI Sheng Zong!


    The real goal of Da RI Sheng Zong is neither Yan Zhaoge nor the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    It''s Yandi, the first master of Guangcheng mountain, who covers the same generation!


    From the perspective of potential, Yandi is more threatened than yuanzhengfeng, the old leader of Guangcheng mountain.


    Whether Yan Zhaoge was killed by Xiao Sheng, or Yan Zhaoge was threatened by the master of sun Shengzong after killing Xiao Sheng, Yan Di was bound to come.


    And waiting for him, will be beyond imagination ambush.


    It''s not a great master or a team of many great masters.


    It''s the holy army, the sun and the ruler!


    With the voice of Pan Botai, the seven rounds of sun, one of them, suddenly set from the sky!


    From Yan Zhaoge''s point of view, we can see that the sun has drawn a graceful arc, falling from the sky!


    The arc seems to coincide with the principle of heaven and earth, just as the real sun rises and sets in the East and sets in the west every day, and then returns to the mountain at dusk, and inclines to the west of the horizon.


    Just, the direction it falls is exactly where the stone and iron are!


    In the sight of stone and iron, the sun is getting closer and bigger, gradually filling the whole vision.


    The West slant setting sun, falling from the sky, has not really touched, and the earth below begins to break, as if it is going to collapse at any time.


    When you look at the dazzling sun, you can see that this round of sun is also a shining altar!


    The shape of the altar is different from the altar around the stone and iron body, but it is also like an altar and a pagoda, containing the hegemonic and mysterious power mood.


    A huge holy stripe seal, like bricks and tiles, has become a holy array.


    The combination of spirit array is finally turned into the altar of heaven.


    The whole altar is sharp as a knife and domineering as fire!


    Pan Botai''s western oblique heaven burning Sabre is far from that of Dong Shengjun before.


    It''s one of the seven ways of Da RI. It''s a secret martial art. It''s powerful and powerful. It''s really powerful!


    Stone and iron eyes, like iron, do not waver, stand in the void, a boxing out.


    At this moment, he seems to be the most indestructible existence in the world. Even if the sky breaks, he will not be afraid to move or shake.


    It''s like a sea god needle. It''s the mainstay. It''s just holding the heaven and earth together!


    It''s the horrible xixixie heaven burning blade, which can''t be destroyed!


    For a time, it was like the sun falling down, storming the towering mountains!


    The golden light burst, the fire flew, the earth shook.


    After the storm, towering green mountains still stand!


    Seeing this, the martial artists around Guangcheng mountain all took a long breath and were proud of their elder Shi, but their expressions were still dignified.


    There is no fear on the stone and iron surface, and there is no complacency on the face.


    He looked at his opponent consistently, firmly and calmly.


    There were six days in the sky, but soon the seventh round of hot sun reappeared, still shining.


    Pan Botai''s voice is as loud as the sky, resounding all around: "Shi tie, you came to the eastern Tang Dynasty earlier than expected, which is really beyond my saints'' expectation."


    "But I know that the soldiers of Guangcheng mountain are not going out. If they are not going out, Yandi will die!"


    "And if you are here, you can be a partner for Yandi, and pay for the life of my husband and grandson with Yanjia father and son."


    "Guangcheng Sanying? When I was in all directions, you were still in your mother''s womb. "


    One side said, that day in the sky seven rounds of scorching sun, starts to turn together!


    This time, it is no longer a single round of hot sun, but seven rounds of hot sun, starting to fall towards the stone and iron!

 Chapter 102

    In the face of Pan Botai''s attack, Shi tie takes a deep breath.


    He clenched his fists together, left fist closed at his waist, right fist slowly forward.


    The world of talismans surrounded by the body has been condensed to the extreme, almost the size of stone and iron.


    Compared with the glorious days falling in the sky, it''s almost out of proportion.


    Stone iron a boxing out, slow action in the current tense situation, it seems so out of place.


    The strange sense of incongruity makes the viewer feel uncomfortable and want to spit blood.


    The fist seems to carry tens of thousands of mountains, heavy and concise, and moving slowly like an old ox and a broken car.


    But in the eyes of others, the martial arts and boxing of stone and iron at the moment are full of the flavor of immobility and immortality.


    Great firmness, great eternity, can never be shaken.


    For seven consecutive rounds of scorching sun, he immediately fell down and bombarded the iron and stone.


    The fury of sword and heat swept all over the world, bringing up billowing waves and spreading to the surrounding areas.


    The air was completely blown out, under the pressure of huge force, forming a series of icy hurricanes.


    Storm is like an invisible and terrifying blade, cutting everything around you that dares to stop!


    The wind blade is vertical and horizontal. The vertical blade leaves a deep valley like gully on the earth. The horizontal blade cuts off mountains in the distance!


    All over the sky, the golden light exploded and turned into a stream of fire, covering the sky.


    Except for a few people such as twilight king, all the people in the area affected by the war kept dodging and retreating.


    Such a collision, the presence of a careless everyone, is the tail of the typhoon, may sweep them to death.


    At this moment, the intense brilliance fills the heaven and the earth, making people completely blind to the specific scene, but the earth shaking power shocks everyone''s mind and spirit.


    The eyes are full of light, I can''t see anything, the ears are full of howling wind, I can''t hear other sounds.


    The warrior has a smart mind and strong perception, but now he is also numb and confused.


    Suddenly, pan Botai''s voice, over the sound of the frenzied storm, as if in everyone''s heart sounded.


    "It''s true that you have reached the level of unprecedented practice under the same level of cultivation as the King Kong body of Guangcheng mountain."


    Yan Zhaoge avoids a roar and passes by, which is a huge wind blade of tens of meters high.


    The blade flew back far away, cutting a huge crack like a deep valley on the earth.


    Then, split in the distant mountains, life will be a small mountain, split from the middle.


    In the air sea of yanzhaoge Dantian, the chaotic air mass rotates and pulls the ice and fire in the hole and orifice of the whole body together.


    Ice and fire two gas ascend, gather in Yan Zhaoge double pupil, make his pupil indistinct appear red and blue two colors.


    Extremely cold and hot, separated and unified at this moment, did not damage the delicate eyes of the human body, but greatly improved Yan Zhaoge''s eyesight.


    Different from ah Hu and others, Yan Zhaoge can vaguely see the actual situation of the two great masters fighting.


    Shi tie himself is almost in harmony with the heaven of Rune array, which has a concise will in martial arts.


    The whole person seems to be a golden man.


    The pure gold body surface, seven simple, but clear knife mark, looks startling.


    The stone and iron were not injured, and pan Botai did not break his body.


    That is to say, stone iron King Kong''s body defense is amazing. After changing to other great masters, it is hard to resist pan Botai''s violent attack before it reaches the extraordinary place.


    Stone iron look, as if eternal, calm and dignified look at their opponents.


    And the seven rounds of the sun, hanging high in the sky, bring destructive pressure to all living beings on the ground.


    In the middle of the day, pan Botai''s voice came: "but do you think this can stop me? How many knives can you take from me? "


    Seven rounds of the sun, this moment, began to gather together toward the center.


    A brilliant giant, as if from the show, more powerful power, show.


    Stone iron close to the waist of the left fist slowly forward, and right hand juxtaposition.


    Then, his hands began to move gradually, two hands, faintly circle a ring of golden diaphragm.


    The whole ring is like a King Kong, full without leakage, empty in the center, as if it can receive all things.


    Seven rounds of the sun gathered to transform the giant, a clap down, the sky seemed to be shaking, as if to collapse in general.


    Stone iron double hand ring, facing the attack of the other side.


    The ring looks tiny, and the giant''s hands look overwhelming.


    But the space seems to be twisted at this moment. The small gold ring even covers the huge palm.


    Both sides fell into a stalemate for a while.


    But Yan Zhaoge can see that since the war, Shi tie has always been standing in the same place and never stepped back.


    Clearly in slowly back.


    Instead of stepping back, his legs remained as motionless as two giant pillars.


    But his body, however, is pushed backward in the sky by a huge force.


    At the foot of the stone and iron, there are traces left in the void, and two glittering marks are hard to grind out, which will last forever.


    "The higher the level, the more difficult it is to fight at a higher level. How many people are easy to deal with?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at this scene: "but it''s really hard for master Bo to stand up to this level with super master."


    It was like a giant who stood tall and said, "it''s hard for you, but unfortunately, it''s all in vain."


    There is no change in the look of stone and iron. A belt around his waist shines brightly. The streamer forms armor on his body in an instant.


    The armor and the martial arts of Shitie match, and the strength of Shitie suddenly soars.


    But the light giant''s head also showed a long knife, floating in the air.


    The giant did not grasp the sword, but the magnificent Sabre Qi still fell, constantly disintegrating the power of the bare armor on the stone iron body.


    And the giant''s hand, move on!


    Pan Botai said: "young man, I will discipline you for your master yuanzhengfeng today!"


    He said to the twilight gentleman, "twilight, I want to clean up this iron lion today, and give you the little dog named Yan."


    "Yandi has entered the hub. It doesn''t matter whether the bait is dead or alive. I want to live now!"


    "Take him back to puzhaofeng, don''t sun him alive and die in the sun, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred!"


    Because before and stone iron hand over, twilight gentleman''s face is pale, mouth corner seeps slightly blood.


    But standing for a moment, the injury is no longer in the way.


    At the moment, he said nothing and took a step forward. The man has arrived at Yan Zhaoge!


    The skinny old man and ah Hu both look ugly. They want to stop them, but they can''t help.


    Each other''s accomplishments are too much higher than them.


    But at this time, the whole world suddenly trembled!


    Pan Botai suddenly drank: "it''s like this, but it''s not yuanzhengfeng Who is it? "


    A voice, in heaven and earth.


    "You''re thinking about the people you''re going to kill."


    Sound like a knife, breaking through the air.


    Just arrived in front of Yan Zhaoge''s Twilight King''s face slightly changed.


    He quickly pushed his hands forward to block the invisible Sabre with the dark moon energy of twilight.


    But the scene of heaven and earth in front of him was suddenly distorted, and the void seemed to break!


    The whole world, like a canvas, is violently twisted and wrinkled.


    The force of the fold tearing is added to the invisible Sabre Qi, and the invisible moment becomes visible!


    Bully Dao Yi, cut the sky and the earth!


    The position of the dark moon energy in the twilight is split in an instant!


    In the murmur of the dusk, you fly backward and spill blood on the sky!


    "Yandi?! How could you be here? "


    Just when he realized that someone was approaching, pan Botai forced his strength to shake the stone and iron, and then hit it with one hand.


    As a result, the opponent''s strength even exceeded his expectation, and even split the twilight king!


    Pan Botai is furious. He will increase his strength further!


    The voice of the comer resounded through the sky: "dead bones in the grave, what is rampant?"


    After chopping the twilight king, the powerful Sabre Qi is again chopping out, shaking pan Botai, the great master!


    Both sides collide, the whole world is shaking!


    "The arrogant child!" cried pan Botai angrily


    He immediately flashed out again.


    But the other side''s second knife, already split!


    Faster than him!


    Stronger than him!


    Better than him!


    The domineering and wanton voice cuts through the sky: "I really don''t pay attention to your pan Botai."

 Chapter 103

    The giant shining all over the body was suddenly hit by the God''s palm.


    The whole person, as if the sun into a human form, shining in heaven and earth.


    But the blade of the comer is faster! More fierce! More domineering!


    The wind and cloud are destroyed when a knife is cut. The sun is dim!


    Both sides collide, and the sky is full of broken streamers, making people unable to open their eyes and look straight.


    Yan Zhaoge strengthened his eyesight with ice and fire. At this time, he also felt a little stabbing pain. He could not see the exact result of the battle.


    But soon, there was a huge sound from heaven and earth, as if a person stepped back and stepped heavily on the ground.


    It is obvious that the air around is not as hot as it was just now.


    The twinkling light dimmed a few, see at present, it is the giant that Pan Botai changes, be impacted to retreat!


    Pan Botai said coldly: "I don''t know the height of the earth, there is no tiger in the mountain, but it makes your little monkey rampant!"


    As he spoke, the golden giant suddenly raised his right hand, one palm to the sky.


    Then, with the giant''s hand, he clapped it down, and from the palm of his hand, he let out boundless light.


    Yan Zhaoge''s side of the thin old man blurted out: "bright!"


    Hearing this, Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved slightly.


    Great sun sage, the first of the seven dharmas of great sun!


    The world is bright!


    This method is one palm and one independent move, which is a unique martial art.


    There are no other moves linked, there is no skill change, so it''s a one-off, independent piece.


    However, this palm is the first of the seven dharmas of Da RI, which is the direct martial art of Da RI Shengzong. It is superior to other unique skills such as Zhongtian ShenZhang, twilight dark moon energy, Breaking Dawn Shenjian, etc!


    When pan Botai''s hand came out, there was nothing but white in the eyes of all the people present.


    There is nothing but light.


    But shrouded in the light of the world, Yan Zhaoge did not feel the slightest warmth from it.


    It''s not as hot as before, but it''s more frightening.


    The light is endless, magnificent and vast, from which I can''t feel the fierce and murderous intention like Xixi burning heaven knife.


    But it is full of overwhelming power.


    As if Taishan crushed the eggs, it was easy to crush each other''s dust.


    But when the infinite light shines on the world and the whole world, suddenly there is a trace of disharmony.


    Only see the bright, white world, there is a black line.


    The black line can''t see the end of the two ends. It stretches out infinitely. It just stretches across the white world and looks very striking.


    Yan Zhaoge has a feeling, just like the world in front of him, like a piece of white paper.


    The existence of this black line is not a line drawn on white paper.


    It''s white paper, torn from it!


    And then reluctantly put them together, so it makes the world as white as paper, how can it feel now!


    Just then that immeasurable light, shine on the heaven and earth, crush all the artistic conception of terrorist power, and therefore disappear!


    With the existence of the black line, the sky and the earth seem to be distorted.


    Just like the torn white paper, it is divided into two parts along the crack, moving upward and downward, and dislocated.


    At the next moment, all the light is gone, and people can finally see other sceneries in front of them.


    But the heaven and the earth still give people a kind of twisted and staggered feeling. In the void, it seems that there is still a trace left.


    A terrible knife mark!


    Pan Botai''s giant, hums to take back his hand.


    In the middle of his hand, there was a vertical split wound, which looked startling, as if he wanted to divide his whole hand into two parts.


    The sky and the sky are changeable. From the sky, the real sunlight falls down, as if paved into a ladder.


    A person appears on it, the movement is slow.


    But one step, has come to the stone iron side, is facing pan Botai.


    He turned to stone iron and said, "elder martial brother, it''s hard."


    The twilight Prince stood in the distance, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were fixed on the comer Yan Di! "


    I can only see that people''s facial features are similar to Yan Zhao''s songs in six or seven points.


    He looks like he''s only in his early thirties, just a little bit of star frost on his temples.


    He is handsome and handsome, with a rebellious atmosphere. The whole person is like a knife that breaks the sky.


    It is Yandi, the first elder of Guangcheng mountain''s transmission hall, who is praised as invincible in the world and in the same realm!


    But just now, it''s more obvious to cut the sky and the earth, and to defeat pan Botai''s hegemonic sword.


    Not only invincible in the same realm, but also pan Botai, the great sun sage and the old powerful man, can Yandi still win the upper hand!


    Hearing Yandi''s words, there was a faint smile on Shi tie''s face: "it doesn''t matter."


    On the ground, Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "it''s me who has caused you and master Bo trouble."


    "Master!" Ah Hu kneels on one knee. Other martial artists from Guangcheng mountain nearby salute Yandi: "see Yan Changlao!"


    Yandi hands in the air, a Hu and others will be lifted by him.


    He waved to Yan Zhaoge: "between father and son, why bother to say?"


    "It''s true that you take the initiative to take risks and give me a long face this time."


    "As for saying that you killed Xiao Sheng, pan Botai came to revenge, and I will take care of you."


    "I should take care of it for you, but it doesn''t make sense to let the master brother take the place of us."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "naturally, I want to thank you very much."


    "Yandi..." In the glittering golden light, at the center of the giant''s eyebrows, a figure of the old man appeared gradually, his face was livid.


    His eyebrows are locked. At the moment, he can''t see Yan Zhaoge in his eyes. His attention is completely on Yandi.


    The other side can break through the blockade of Da RI Heng Tian Chi and come here, doesn''t it say


    "How did Guangcheng mountain master do it before he left? Yuanzhengfeng can only protect himself when he is single handed. How can he break through? "


    A bad feeling rose in Pan Botai''s heart.


    He suddenly raised his hand up, and the giant, in the same way, directly reached for the long knife floating overhead.


    The long knife, which was only four feet long, suddenly expanded and expanded into a giant cutting edge.


    On the blade, a round of sun pattern lights up!


    A knife in the hand, pan Botai''s momentum suddenly rose again!


    Between heaven and earth, it''s getting hot again.


    The golden giant is still standing on the earth, and on its head, there are seven rounds of golden sun again, surrounded by arch guards!


    The huge blade is cut off!


    Yan Zhaoge saw with his own eyes that since the martial artists used this unique skill, the powerful xixixixie heaven burning blade has come into the world!


    Yandi, who was facing the blade, said with a laugh, "the sunset is late, so let''s go down the mountain completely!"


    In the laughter, Yandi waved with one hand and five fingers into the void.


    He drew his sword from the void, but saw the void fluctuate like water.


    Then a flash of purple light of the long knife, appeared in front of all.


    Yandi shakes the blade. From the purple long knife, there is a deafening sound!


    The whole sky seems to be roaring together at this moment!


    In the face of Pan Botai''s xixie heaven burning knife, Yandi cuts it out with the same knife.


    Thousands of talismans appeared in the sky and became many talismans.


    Many Rune arrays are stacked into a temple of heaven.


    The purple light of the temple of heaven is shining, and it is also like a long sword in the void.


    It''s the meaning of heaven shaking Dao. It''s in line with Yandi''s long Dao, shaking the earth!


    A knife is out, heaven and earth are in a trance, as if there is a split dislocation again!


    Like a picture, from the center of the neat fracture!


    It''s a powerful xixie heaven burning Sabre like the sun falling to the ground.


    In front of this more domineering knife, fragile as paper!


    In the golden light of the sky, the giant in the form of Pan Botai, roared down and backed away!


    It''s like the sunset falling all the way in the old age!

 Chapter 104

    Both sides urged the spirit soldiers.


    As a result, Yandi is still breaking the sun!


    The golden giant of pampertai, staggers back.


    The giant''s body has a miserable scar, and a rune seal divine pattern is broken. It seems like blood spilling, turning into a little streamer and disappearing in the air.


    Pan Botai''s real body reappears at the brow and heart of the golden giant.


    His figure, compared with before, rickets old a few minutes, the face slightly white.


    The old man''s throat stirred a few times, and his mouth was sweet. It seemed that some blood would come out at any time, but he forced it down.


    Pan Botai looks at Yandi and groans. Instead, he takes advantage of the situation to retreat and directly asks the twilight monarch and others to leave!


    Yandi appears here. It must be an accident in the ambush of Da riheng Tianchi.


    Although I don''t know exactly what happened, pan Botai is sure that the plan of the great Japanese emperor this time has gone bankrupt and is more likely to be calculated by Guangcheng mountain.


    He knew that he was the target of Da RI Sheng Zong. After avoiding Da RI Heng Tian Chi, Yandi dared to go to the eastern Tang Dynasty leisurely, which proved that he was full of energy.


    In this case, if you can win quickly, pan Botai doesn''t mind killing Yandi on the spot and giving Guangcheng mountain a lesson.


    Yandi''s reputation is very famous, but pan Botai, as an old great master of the same generation with Huang Guanglie and Yuan Zhengfeng, has stepped into an extraordinary situation for many years, with his own self-confidence and pride.


    He asked himself whether he could win Yandi in the same realm. He was not sure.


    However, he was still invincible to Yandi because of his higher cultivation, which made pan Botai feel a burning pain on his face.


    His grandson was killed by Yan Zhaoge, and he was frustrated by Yandi''s lower level of cultivation.


    For a moment, pan felt that his humiliation and anger almost engulfed him.


    He hasn''t been so frustrated for a long time that his mood is a little unstable.


    But after taking a deep breath, he calmed down quickly.


    Our side has been counter calculated by Guangcheng mountain, but now it can''t take the upper hand. The wisest move is to retreat, otherwise it will be a greater loss to wait for the great sun emperor.


    At that moment, pan Botai temporarily put down Xiao Sheng''s hatred and anger of being killed and chose to avoid war first.


    But a cavity of anger, but also into a deeper and colder sense of killing.


    At the same time, pan Botai''s vision moved back and forth between Yandi, Shitie and yanzhaoge.


    Ah Hu beside Yan Zhaoge was a little hairy when he stared at him. He asked in a low voice, "young master, will he pull down his face and stop it, regardless of the fact that he is staring at you for shooting?"


    "Not necessarily impossible." Yan Zhaoge said, "he can only think about it."


    "Twilight gentleman is injured. Master bokong comes to him. He wants to break through the cooperation between father and master Bo with his own strength. There is no possibility."


    "Even if master Bo is trapped by Twilight king, my father can protect me by himself, just need to defend with heart."


    Yanzhaoge spread out his hand: "my father is very domineering and aggressive, but that doesn''t mean he''s not good at defense, but he doesn''t need to do that most of the time."


    "What''s more, pembertai should worry about himself first."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "Daddy, he is not a man who likes to sing empty city plan."


    Just as he said it, another voice sounded from the distant sky: "are you really invincible in the world? It has reached the level of lawlessness and unbridled


    In the sky, it seems that there is a sound of the rising and falling of the sea tide, which makes people feel that they have come to the sea.


    But when the sound came near, I realized that it was the breath of a person.


    An old man in a green robe with a rebellious look walked on the void, and the billowing waves spread to the surrounding area, like the tide of the sea.


    The faces of Pan Botai and twilight King were suddenly a little bad.


    The visitor is the enemy of the great sun saint. He is a senior resident in the holy city of Bihai and a great master.


    But it''s not the rebellious old green robe that they are really afraid of.


    But they understand why Yandi can break through the interception and ambush of dahiheng Tianchi without Guangcheng mountain soldiers leaving the mountain.


    Crown of the sun!


    Now in the hands of blue sea city, the crown of the sun!


    "The crown should go to the East China Sea. If you come here, you shouldn''t be quiet." Said the dusk in a deep voice.


    As one of the deadly enemies, the trend of Bihai City, the great sun emperor always pays attention to it.


    Pan Botai''s face was gloomy: "just as we cover up the rise of Da riheng Tianchi, we all rely on the fog to hide the fruits of the precious tree!"


    "In those days, the fog hidden treasure tree had two fruits, one in our holy family and the other in the hands of the devil saint. Now it seems that the fruit has arrived in the hands of the blue sea city at some time."


    "I''ll talk about that later. The key is now."


    The crown of the sun drags the ruler of the sky, and Yandi rushes to the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    Da riheng Tian Chi goes out of the mountain. He is caught unprepared by Guangcheng mountain and kills Yandi with the power of Saint soldiers.


    If it is delayed by the crown of the sun, the situation will be bad for the great sun.


    Guangcheng mountain also has holy soldiers!


    I don''t know. After the initial confusion, the Guangcheng mountain Saint soldier who has been standing still and spreading doubts is bound to be out of the mountain now!


    Moreover, I will never come to the East Tang Dynasty, but to the great day Heng Tianchi!


    Yan Zhaoge smashed his mouth: "after the first test of the Taiyin, you master the crown of the Taiyin, use it for public and private purposes, and expand it vigorously with the power of two holy soldiers. It''s time to think about today. You made the first day of the lunar new year. The geomancy turns in turn. Don''t blame other people for making the 15th."


    "Hey, aren''t you going to play a big one?"


    "You calculate my father. Our family calculates your saint soldiers. Their mouths are bigger than those of others."


    At this time, the distant sky suddenly vibrated.


    There is endless sunlight, rising from the horizon, and soon the sun will cross the sky!


    The sun that appears this time is slightly smaller and darker than the sun that Pan Botai''s martial arts will manifest.


    But this time, there are a total of eight golden days, running around!


    Ah Hu grinned: "it''s The whole country follows the king. "


    Although the accomplishments of the comer are not as good as those of Pan Botai, his momentum is stronger than that of the twilight king at his peak.


    Compared with the mysterious Twilight king, the pressure brought by this man is more intuitive and strong.


    Today, the first of the seven sons of dairi, is to take care of the king.


    The leader of the Great Sun Sheng Zong in the Mesozoic era, who had previously competed with the current patriarch Huang Xu for the position of patriarch.


    This time, several holy places joined hands to explore the region and suppress the changes. The great sun emperor was the General Zhao Jun.


    Eight golden days, staying in the void, gradually close to the center and gather together.


    In the boundless light, a middle-aged man in a golden robe walked out of it. He was also handsome and extraordinary, but a hawk nose was quite conspicuous.


    The portraits of this man have already been spread all over the eight great worlds. Naturally, everyone here knows that it is the general Zhaojun, the leader of the seven sons of the great sun emperor.


    As soon as the emperor arrived, he said in a deep voice, "Pan Shibo, it''s impossible to do anything. Guangcheng mountain''s Taiqing robe has come out of the mountain."


    The Taiqing robe is the holy soldier to suppress Guangcheng mountain!


    Pu Zhaojun said: "the patriarch has retreated with the sun balance and sky ruler, but Bihai city is entangled with the crown of Taiyin, and must get rid of it before the arrival of Taiqing robe, or the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Hasn''t senior brother Huang passed yet?" Pan Botai once again felt a breath of suffocation in his heart.


    General Zhao Jun was silent for a while and said, "they want to leave the big day scale. If they can force Mr. Huang to leave the gate ahead of time without doing all the work, it will be a greater harvest."


    "The people of Cangmang mountain were noisy and covetous in the eastern Tang Dynasty, but now they are suddenly quiet and don''t compete with Guangcheng mountain any more. They look convenient."


    "This time, we have become the target of the public."


    The anger on Pan Botai''s face disappeared and his expression became dignified.


    All the saints of dari were silent for a while.

 Chapter 105

    All the saints in Dali are feeling stretched out at the moment.


    In today''s world, the style of the six holy places is relatively closed, with little communication and impartiality with the outside world.


    In Tianlei hall and Bihai City, there are saints but no saints. In Guangcheng mountain and Cangmang mountain, there are saints but no saints.


    The relationship between the great sun emperor and Tianlei temple is relatively close, but Tianlei temple is controlled by Bihai city. The crown of Taiyin, the saint soldier in Bihai city at present, comes from across the region.


    Now Cangmang mountain is out of the way, happy to see its success.


    When Huang Guanglie stayed in seclusion, he was embarrassed.


    "Although yuanzhengfeng suffered from old wounds and closed the door to attack wusheng, it is very dangerous, but once it succeeds, guangchengshan''s strength will soar."


    "At that time, even if Mr. Huang succeeds further, even if yuanzhengfeng is promoted, it is still the current situation," Twilight said slowly


    "Although Shengzong has the upper hand, he cannot completely suppress Guangcheng mountain."


    There are many factors to consider when choosing the leader to take over.


    But as far as martial artists are concerned, Yandi, the father of yanzhaoge, is the most proud disciple of yuanzhengfeng, the old leader.


    It''s also one of yuanzhengfeng''s confidence to take risks in closing.


    The fall of Yandi not only broke the most promising Mesozoic of Guangcheng mountain, but also left a shadow in the heart of Yuanzheng peak, affecting his decision.


    Even though yuanzhengfeng is still determined to close the customs to fight against the martial saint, he has more concerns and more difficulties.


    "This time, we lost a while. Now let''s think about how to lose less," he said


    Pan Botai looked at the elder of Bihai City, with gloomy eyes: "Bihai city Once they succeed, it''s the third time of the imperial examination. They won''t be satisfied for long! "


    At this time, there is boundless light in the distance, which is more powerful than the power of Pan Botai, Pu Zhaojun, twilight Jun and other great Japanese saints combined!


    It seems that there is an invisible boundary between heaven and earth, with half as usual and the other half completely transformed into the world of light.


    The majestic power that makes all the people on the scene look out, shines in the sky and shines all over the world.


    Yandi, Shitie and the elder of Nabi Haicheng all look the same and quietly look at the direction full of white light.


    The white light passes through the sky in an instant, followed closely by a bright moon rising in the distant sky!


    As if the moon could compete with the real sun in the sky!


    Bright moonlight, pan Botai and other martial arts will of the sun, are reflected in the dark.


    Under the cold moonlight, the sky and the earth suddenly become cool.


    The moonlight is hanging in the sky. Just after it appears, it has attracted everyone''s attention.


    Because that is the holy soldier, the power of the crown of the sun has become manifest!


    And that white light world is the same as the holy soldiers of the great day scale.


    As the sun rises and falls, it measures the sky.


    However, at present, Da RI Heng Tian Chi does not have the heart to entangle with the crown of the sun, nor pay attention to Yandi and others, but takes pan Botai and them together and runs away to a distant place.


    "It''s a quick reaction. If Huang Xu hesitates a little, he will be blocked by the joint efforts of the crown of the sun and your Taiqing robes." The elder of Bihai city turns his mouth.


    He stepped forward and was wrapped in the bright moonlight.


    "Shitie said to Yandi," younger martial brother, you are in charge of tiandongzhou. Father and son can talk to each other. I will pursue with the crown of Taiyin. "


    Yandi nodded, "elder martial brother, you are ready."


    The stone and iron also fly up and blend into the bright moonlight, chasing the far away dahiheng Tianchi and pan Botai.


    When the saint soldiers are in the air, Yan Zhaoge can obviously feel the vibration of the world around him.


    There seems to be a resonance between the saints and soldiers. Yan Zhaoge can also feel another extremely powerful existence in the distance, which shakes the heaven and the earth, besides the crown of the sun and the great sun.


    I don''t know. It should be Yuanzheng peak, the ancestor of my division, who urged Taiqing robe, the saint soldier of Guangcheng mountain, to come here. The goal is to point to Da riheng Tianchi.


    The two sides fled and chased each other. In an instant, they went far away and disappeared in the sky.


    But Yan Zhaoge can still feel the shivering and depression of the void.


    Shi tie and others left. Yandi gathered the people from Guangcheng Mountain Gate and assigned tasks.


    This time, the emperor was destined to be expelled from the eastern Tang Dynasty, even from tiandongzhou. Other Guangcheng mountain warriors who fought in other places began to expel their opponents in an all-round way.


    Yuanzhengfeng, wearing the robe of Taiqing, went out in person to pursue Da riheng Tianchi with the crown of Taiyin and all the way to the fire field.


    Guangcheng mountain, as well as Bihai City, will naturally be followed by martial artists to seize resources and territory.


    "It''s good to say that resources and interests are good. It''s hard to occupy the territory and run in circles." Yan Zhaoge looked at the distance and the direction of the fire area: "the great sun balance is immortal. When Huang Guanglie goes out, he will surely take back the place we have occupied."


    Yandi fell to the ground and said lightly, "Huang Xu''s reaction is not slow. He evacuated at the first time, but it can also be expected."


    "It''s best to keep the ruler of the sun and force Huang Guanglie out of the pass, but the emperor will not be left behind."


    "But they will not die this time, and they will take off their skin. Before Huang Guanglie leaves the customs, he will not dare to cause trouble again."


    Yandi, with her hands behind her, also looked into the distance: "in this way, Shifu and his old man can be safely shut down, at least not worried about the invasion of foreign enemies, and the harvest we seized this time is also conducive to the further development of the clan."


    Yan Zhao''s song zazui: "the crown of the sun, after all, is not unique to Bihai city."


    Yandi said, "if you help Bihai city to retain the crown of the sun, you are bound to push Cangmang mountain to the other side of the great sun emperor and Tianlei hall, even the cloud Wave Pavilion will not agree."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "that''s right."


    Conversely, if Bihai City monopolizes the crown of the sun, the relationship between the other side and Guangcheng mountain may not be as close as it is now.


    "It''s actually a bit of a risk this time. One link is wrong, and the result may be the opposite." Yandi turned to yanzhaoge and said, "just like the great sun emperor, they are just a small link that has been detected by you before we counter calculate."


    Although he didn''t say all he said, Yan Zhaoge knew that Yandi actually meant something sorry.


    Although Yan Zhaoge is willing to take this risk, if yuan Zhengfeng and Yan Di insist on not allowing it, Yan Zhaoge only needs to leave the eastern Tang Dynasty and return to Guangcheng mountain.


    The plan of Da RI Sheng Zong has been detected and is doomed to bankruptcy. However, Guangcheng mountain also wants to use this opportunity to counter calculate Da RI Sheng Zong.


    This requires Yan Zhaoge to continue the trick.


    Yan Zhaoge was cheeky, and he said with a smile, "yes, yes, you don''t know. I was scared several times just now. I''m almost out of my mind. You can give me a good reward."


    Since coming to this world, Yan Zhaoge has been carefully and diligently integrated into it.


    Contact with former acquaintances of the original owner of the body, though most fearful, is also the most helpful way to integrate into the world.


    For such a long time, apart from ah Hu, Yan Zhaoge''s contact with the most people is his ox driven dad.


    Most familiar, from a certain point of view, the feelings are relatively deep.


    "A good man does not live long, but a curse lives a thousand years." Seeing Yan Zhaoge''s tired and lazy appearance, Yandi squinted, "there are still jobs like ours."


    "Don''t worry, we can''t get much from this counter attack. You are the only one."

 Chapter 106

    After the father and son smiled, Yan Zhaoge restrained his smile: "when our family moved to heaven..."


    Yan Zhaoge said that Yan Di''s face also sank after the fight between Yan Xu and Yan Zhaoge. Yan Zhaoge could clearly see a strong evil spirit in his eyes.


    After a long time, Yandi said slowly, "it''s not over."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, and then said with vigorous Qi: "the last time I mentioned to you, the elixir used for the healing of ancestral injuries, it has eyebrows and eyes."


    Yandi''s face did not move, but her eyes were focused: "what''s the situation?"


    "The book is used to record the clues of Dan medicine. It''s very rare and ancient. It''s difficult to crack it." Yan Zhaoge replied, "but a considerable part of it has been cracked. I also asked people to collect the necessary herbs first."


    "As long as you enter the door, the other content of danfang will be cracked faster."


    Yandi said: "apart from martial arts, you have a preference for miscellaneous learning since childhood, especially the study of ancient characters before the great disillusionment. You are very gifted in this respect, and it is useful at this time."


    "Be careful, master. If his old man can recover from his old wounds, he will have great hope of becoming a martial saint."


    Yandi said, looking into the distance: "now more and more wind high waves."


    The war in a corner of the eastern Tang Dynasty was both the beginning and the end.


    In the beginning, it was from this war that a large-scale war spread across the sky and the fire.


    The collision between Guangcheng mountain, Dali Shengzong and the two holy places is no longer limited to the previous local confrontation.


    In addition to the eastern Tang state, there are tiandongzhou, even tiannanzhou and tianxizhou.


    At the border of territory controlled by both sides, all-round fighting broke out, even in the wind regions outside the sky and fire regions.


    To conclude, it was after the war of the eastern Tang Dynasty that the final keynote of the whole war was probably determined.


    Da riheng Tianchi finally successfully returned to the Mountain Gate of Da Risheng Zong, Puzhao peak. Relying on the mountain guard array, it drew the advantages of the fire area and blocked the pursuit of Guangcheng mountain and Bihai city.


    Meanwhile, the great sun emperor also resisted, and did not disturb the Taishang elder who was shutting down. Huang Guanglie, the martial saint, came to the East.


    However, in the pursuit war, Da riheng Tianchi lost his vitality in order to escape.


    The high-level fight fell into the downwind, which led to the defensive power of the great sun emperor in other places, and was forced to step back.


    The large and medium-sized forces attached to each other also engaged in fierce fighting.


    All the forces under Guangcheng mountain naturally won the victory.


    In this large-scale battle, the great sun emperor could only swallow the bitter fruit and contract his teeth.


    On the peak of universal illumination, the great sun saints sat opposite each other.


    Pan Botai looked at PU Zhaojun and said, "how is the patriarch?"


    "General Zhao Jun replied:" big day Heng Tian Chi hurt vitality, the patriarch also injured, but not too serious


    Pan Botai''s face was blue: "Guangcheng mountain Bihai City Today''s revenge will be avenged ten times in the future! "


    "Although our saint Zong was calculated and suffered a great loss this time, he did not hurt the real root." Dongshengjun said: "as long as the old master goes out, we can immediately clear Guangcheng mountain and Bihai city!"


    General Zhao Jun shook his head slowly: "it''s easy to get back what he lost this time, but if you want to settle accounts with Guangcheng mountain thoroughly, you can''t be careless."


    "Most of yuanzhengfeng will also close up and break through the martial saint''s situation this time. He has been injured for a long time, and there is little hope."


    "But his failure will be enough. If he succeeds, Guangcheng mountain''s strength will increase."


    "It''s hard to get in the way of our miscalculation this time."


    Twilight said, "first of all, make sure that you take the crown back for the next test!"


    "With the crown of the Taiyin, we will immediately improve our present situation. Yuanzhengfeng will close, and we will have another chance."


    General Zhao Jun nodded, with a slightly dignified look: "what I am worried about now is that the other side, taking advantage of their current strong opportunities, will exclude my saints from the test of the Taiyin."


    Dongshengjun raised his eyebrows: "Why are they?"


    "If they talked about the vast mountains and the cloud Wave Pavilion, what do you think?" he said


    Dongshengjun took a deep breath: "the old patriarch is closed, which brings pressure to them."


    Pan Botai said: "contact the vast mountain and the cloud Wave Pavilion. If necessary, give up something to ensure the crown of the sun!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the way back to the boundless mountains.


    Looking back, Zhao Hao could not see the mountains and rivers of the eastern Tang Dynasty. His eyes were slightly cold and silent.


    At the moment, the proud color between his eyebrows faded a little, but not because of the great master standing beside the vast mountain.


    But because of the incident in the eastern Tang Dynasty, he was once again frustrated by Yanzhao singers.


    Although he has nothing left, his eyesight and judgment are not bad.


    In zhenlongyuan, Yan Zhaoge awakened Zhao Shicheng, the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty, in a short time. He was amazed at the speed and efficiency.


    One time may be accidental, but two times in a row, Zhao Hao had to face up to the problem.


    He began to pay attention to Yanzhao songs, but never considered avoiding them.


    On the contrary, Zhao Hao started to kill Yan Zhaoge, who had broken his good deeds in succession.


    Unable to stay in the eastern Tang Dynasty, Zhao Hao was oppressed to return to Cangmang mountain with the people of Cangmang mountain.


    All of these are related to Yan Zhaoge.


    Guangcheng mountain behind Yan Zhaoge was originally hostile to Zhao Hao, which was even more abhorrent at this moment.


    "Time, I need time, just give me some time!"


    "Yan Zhaoge, Guangcheng mountain We are just beginning. " Zhao Hao takes back his sight and looks to the other side.


    He didn''t want to join the boundless Mountain Gate, but since the situation is pressing, he should strive for the best treatment for himself and get a higher position.


    Zhao Hao didn''t want to be promoted like a new disciple, and was called around.


    On the other side, elder he, the principal elder of Cangmang mountain in the eastern Tang Dynasty, was following a middle-aged man.


    "After this battle, dari Shengzong couldn''t stand in the eastern Tang Dynasty, but since Guangcheng mountain has already hated dari Shengzong, it won''t be in trouble with our sect any more." The middle-aged man said, "however, you need to stay in Dongtang. In recent days, you need to keep a low profile."


    He looked at elder he and said, "it''s enough to keep the original industry and power of our sect."


    He Changlao nodded: "I understand, please rest assured the first elder."


    The middle-aged man also looked back at the direction of the eastern Tang Dynasty and said, "if Huang Guanglie is out of the customs, Da RI Shengzong doesn''t need to play this kind of calculation, just grind hard with his strength."


    "At the end of the day, making iron depends on our own hard work, and we need to develop as fast as possible."


    Zhao Hao suddenly said: "two, when it comes to the progress and development of Cangmang mountain, maybe it''s in front of us."


    "Well?" Middle aged man and he Changlao Qi turn their heads to see him.


    Zhao Hao pointed to the northeast and said lightly, "yunzhaoshan."


    The eyes of the middle-aged man and elder he burst out at the same time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Once the region, now the hell.


    In the dark, there is no shadow, only the voice.


    "Han Sheng, it''s in Guangcheng mountain''s hands."


    "Less success than failure."


    "What Hansheng knows is limited after all, which does not affect the overall situation. It''s just a clue to find the remains of the ice dragon warrior. It also falls into the hands of Guangcheng mountain."


    "No harm, there is another way to think about it. First, prepare other things and wait for the time to come."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 107

    Next, Yan Zhaoge did not need to stay in the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    Yandi, however, will still stay in tiandongzhou. When he needs to, he will directly step into the fire field and respond to Shi tie and others.


    "You need to be careful what you say." At the time of parting, Yandi said, "it''s very important for us to crack the ancient characters as soon as possible and carefully verify the pharmacology of Dan Fang."


    "No one knows when Huang Guanglie will leave the customs. If no one in our family will enter the martial saint''s territory when he leaves the customs, the pressure will be greater than before the first World War in the eastern Tang Dynasty."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded softly after hearing the words: "time waits for no one. I suggest you take risks this time. That''s why."


    "In particular, the third test of the Taiyin will come soon. If the crown of the Taiyin falls into the hands of the great sun emperor, the contrast between the enemy and our forces will be reversed before Huang Guanglie leaves."


    Yandi asked: "the daughter of the Taiyin in Bihai City, this year, with the help of the crown of the Taiyin, the speed of cultivation has increased rapidly."


    "The contest between the daughters of the Taiyin, because of the crown of the Taiyin, is bound to be the stronger the stronger. If there is no accident, the last winner has a greater advantage than others."


    "You are so optimistic about Meng Wan of the great sun emperor?"


    Yan Zhaoge slowly replied, "I''ve heard the detailed description of Feng Yunsheng. Meng Wan is outstanding not only for his martial arts talent as a warrior, but also for his innate power as the daughter of the Taiyin."


    "As for the great sun emperor, the preparation for the test of the Taiyin is the most sufficient in all holy places. So in the first test of the Taiyin, they can come up with two candidates, Feng Yunsheng and Meng Wan, and Meng Wan won the first prize at one stroke."


    Yan Zhaoge said, with his lips turned. "They agreed to the trial of the Taiyin so generously in those days. Obviously, they had a plan in mind. They seemed to compete fairly. In fact, they changed their ways to put things in their own pockets. They didn''t know how to laugh at other people''s stupidity."


    "In the second trial of the Taiyin, Meng Wan was injured. It was a pure accident. Otherwise, the multiple advantages were superimposed. 90% of the crown of the Taiyin was theirs."


    Yandi said: "it''s also fair competition. They can prepare better than others, which is their ability."


    "It''s not like this gate. If you didn''t find it this time, you wouldn''t even find the daughter of the Taiyin."


    "You promised to restore the body of the Taiyin of fengyunsheng, but you should pay attention to it. This is also the top priority."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded at once: "don''t worry, I know."


    After a little pause, Yan Zhaoge said, "if the test of the Taiyin is really so insecure, it''s better to plan early."


    He looked to the North: "most of the time, the turbid Wave Pavilion is out of business, but the vast mountains are quite active, there is a tendency to ride the wall, just like this time."


    "The mountain region borders on our heaven region, and disputes between the two sides are inevitable, but the mountain region also borders on the thunder region, and there are also many contradictions between them. In the wind region, there are also small frictions between the vast mountains and the great sun emperor."


    Unlike the tense relationship between Guangcheng mountain and Dali Shengzong, there is more competitive relationship between Cangmang mountain and Guangcheng mountain, which is not harmonious, but not hostile.


    Two relatively close giants are striving for their own development space, which inevitably leads to some confrontational frictions.


    However, there are also times of joint cooperation, especially in recent years when the great Japanese emperor became more and more domineering.


    However, the great sun sage also generally pursues the strategy of long-distance contact and close attack, so most of the time, it takes a gentle attitude to draw up the Cangmang mountain. However, the traditional ally of the great sun sage, Tianlei temple, is not very harmonious with the Cangmang mountain, and the great sun sage also needs to pay attention to its discretion.


    It is also controversial in Cangmang mountain.


    "There are people who are hostile to our door, and people who are close to our door, so there are disputes." Yan Zhaoge smiled a little: "we add chips to the people close to our own door in Cangmang mountain, so that they can have more say, then the overall decision of Cangmang mountain will be more inclined to us, rather than the great sun sage."


    Yan Di light said: "that means we have to pay some price, in some things to make concessions."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "not necessarily. Maybe we can lay eggs with chickens."


    "Oh?" Yan Di''s eyes looked over, Yan Zhaoge pointed to the north, laughing and spitting out three words.


    "Yunzhaoshan."


    Yandi''s eyes flickered a little: "what do you think?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied: "although Feng was sent back to the mountain gate, I stayed in the eastern Tang Dynasty. In addition to pondering the Shendan danfang and the inner crystal furnace, I was still pondering the recovery of her Taiyin body, striving to be foolproof."


    "In the course of my research, I found that if I could find a treasure place where the Yin and yang are all alone, it would play a crucial role."


    "We don''t have this place in heaven, so I look to other places."


    Yandi heard this and nodded: "yes, Yunzhao mountain in the mountain area is such a place."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "so I collected some information about yunzhaoshan, and after careful speculation, I found that there seems to be something mysterious there."


    "I''ll go back to the mountain and think about it carefully. When you and Shizu return to the mountain gate, I''ll talk about it in detail."


    Yandi didn''t ask much, nodded and said, "go back to the mountain as soon as you can to prepare."


    "Yes." Yan Zhaoge once made a gift and handed over all the things of the eastern Tang Dynasty, he set out to return to Guangcheng mountain.


    After more than half a year, he returned to Guangcheng mountain. Yan Zhaoge felt like going home for a while.


    "Hello, elder martial brother Yan!"


    "Senior brother Yan has returned to the mountain?"


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Yan!"


    Young disciple of the clan, seeing Yan Zhaoge at the moment, looked at him with more reverence.


    Their eyes are no longer the feeling of looking at the role models of their peers, more like looking at people who are not at the same level as them.


    These young disciples didn''t know the inner story of the first World War in the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    But they all know that this elder martial brother in front of them, in more than half a year, leaped from the late realm of inner Gang to that of outer gang.


    Chao Yuanlong, the benchmark figure of the young generation of dari Shengzong, was defeated twice by Yanzhao singers, and Xiao Sheng was directly killed by Yanzhao songs.


    In addition to the achievements in martial arts, Yan Zhaoge made the internal crystal furnace reappear in the world, helping the overall strength of Guangcheng shanzongmen to usher in a leap.


    Just these known achievements are enough to make yanzhaoge different in the eyes of all younger martial brothers and sisters.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and said hello to everyone. First, he went to the Deacon Hall of zongmen.


    According to the rules, I went to the eastern Tang Dynasty with a task. This time, when I went back to the mountain, I had to entrust a job first.


    At the same time, some people should meet first according to etiquette.


    Yan Zhaoge enters the Deacon hall. After taking over the previous duties, he comes to the back hall under the leadership of a deacon elder.


    Sitting in the palace, a middle-aged man with elegant appearance is browsing the files and giving instructions quickly.


    He raised his head, looked over, and said with a gentle smile, "Zhao Ge is back."


    Yan Zhaoge said calmly, "second uncle."


    There are three long beards in front of him. He is the second senior of Yan Zhaoge.


    Now the first deacon Hall of Guangcheng, Fang Zhun.

 Chapter 108

    Yuanzhengfeng came out of the mountain with Taiqing robe. Yandi and Shitie also participated in the war with the Japanese emperor. At present, the daily affairs of Guangcheng mountain are handled by Fang Zhun.


    As a key participant in the battle of the eastern Tang Dynasty, Yan Zhaoge''s return to the mountain naturally requires meeting.


    Fang Zhun said slowly, "this time, it''s still a little risky. Although the elder martial brother went to the eastern Tang Dynasty ahead of his expectation, the fight at this level may still affect you."


    Yan Zhaoge replied with a smile: "what the second martial uncle said is that I''m afraid in retrospect, but it''s still worth it, but it''s a pity that I didn''t leave Da riheng Tianchi."


    Fang Zhun waved his hand: "that''s the best situation we have in mind. Now the result is very good."


    "Let''s be decisive, but don''t underestimate the response speed of the other side."


    "Although Huang Xu is not Huang Guanglie, he is not an easy generation."


    He spoke with Yan Zhaoge in a gentle voice. Although he was taught by his elders, he did not give people a sense of supremacy.


    In terms of conversation atmosphere, Yan Zhaoge seems to talk with him more easily than with Shi tie.


    "What the second uncle said is." Yan Zhaoge smiled.


    Fang Zhun said, "I already know Yan Xu''s problem. I''m sorry about your Yan family."


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head: "the second martial uncle is very serious. Yan Xu killed me by himself, and I''ve got revenge. My father is relieved when he knows it."


    Fang Zhun said, "the relic of the ice dragon warrior and the ring of Ye Jing, the disciple in front of our sect, will be decided after Shifu and them return to the mountain. Zhao Ge will go down and have a good rest first."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "I''m leaving now, and the second teacher is staying."


    From the Deacon hall, Yan Zhaoge took a long breath.


    When the world mentions Guangcheng Sanying, the first thing they think about is Yandi, who is the most talented and powerful in martial arts.


    But in fact, before Yandi''s rise, their generation, the most famous new generation of Guangcheng mountain figures, was sitting in the Deacon hall at the moment to annotate the files, which seemed peaceful and peaceful.


    The name of the buried dragon has explained everything.


    In the past, Huang Xu, the current leader of the great sun emperor, was a potential rival.


    Even now, when Huang Xu takes Huang Guanglie''s ban''er and becomes the new patriarch of Da RI Sheng Zong, few people think that Fang must be inferior to him in personal ability.


    Yan Zhaoge walked on the path between mountains, his thoughts floating, thinking of many things at one time.


    "By the way, how is Feng''s situation now?" Yan Zhaoge asked, and ah Hu smiled: "you just entered the Deacon hall, young man, I have already asked someone."


    "Miss Feng has started to practice at the beginning. In the past six months, she has been recuperating her injuries, and at the same time, she has changed her martial arts foundation."


    "After all, she is a disciple of Guangcheng mountain now. It''s not good to continue to practice the martial arts of Da RI Sheng Zong in order to go smoothly in the future. It''s normal to spend more time to rebuild the foundation."


    "The old headmaster personally inquired about her affairs and used a sea changing stone collected by the clan to rebuild the Dantian gas sea for her."


    Ah Hu scratched his head: "it''s said that the injury has gradually healed and the foundation has been rebuilt. Zongmen arranged her to live in a cave in the back mountain. Other things will be discussed when you come back."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "look, if her condition has been met, then the matter of helping her recover the body of the Taiyin should be put on the agenda as soon as possible."


    While walking, Yan Zhaoge sighed: "time waits for no one, her opponent will not wait for her, she has been delayed for more than two years."


    Coming to Houshan, near fengyunsheng''s residence, Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved slightly.


    A middle-aged woman walked out of the road, but she was a deacon elder of Guangcheng mountain.


    She saw Yan Zhaoge, nodded, didn''t say much, and disappeared again.


    Yan Zhaoge nods his head and goes on.


    Among the mountains and forests, there was a sound of waterfall. Yan Zhaoge walked through the forest and saw a huge waterfall in front of him.


    The torrent of water fell from the sky, hitting the deep pool below, splashing huge water.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the waterfall, and saw a figure standing upright, allowing the violent waterfall to constantly wash.


    White as snow, green as waterfall.


    A dark long knife was held in a white jade like hand and waved again and again.


    Every time I wield a knife, the huge waterfall will be cut off for a moment!


    In the next moment, the water flows back and the waterfall falls again.


    Then, the long knife waved again, and the waterfall was cut off.


    It''s all over again.


    Yan Zhaoge stood still and observed quietly, accompanied by ah Hu.


    That figure has great perseverance. Yan Zhaoge and a Hu are equally patient.


    Time goes on, from the middle of the day to the sunset, without a break.


    "Although it''s only a rudiment, it''s a sword with the advantages of both sun and Guangcheng." Yan Zhaoge looks at each other''s practice, but not just perseverance: "I didn''t see before. I''m only stronger than Xiao Sheng, and I''m also a first-class practitioner."


    A Hu looks solemn: "although I only watch her practice Kung Fu, I feel that she is very strong in actual combat, and she may be better than Xiao Sheng and Chao Yuanlong when fighting in the same realm."


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "yes, I''ve seen her practice with others. It''s easy to underestimate her if you look at her practice. "


    "Even if we don''t consider the problem of the daughter of the Taiyin, we are also a talented martial arts genius. If we didn''t castrate Xiao Sheng, even if she had a lame leg, maybe there would still be someone protecting her."


    Seeing Feng Yunsheng finally stop and jump out of the waterfall, Yan Zhaoge is ready to step out: "look at her, it''s really like she''s ready."


    Just about to lift his legs, Yan Zhaoge made a slight movement.


    Feng Yunsheng looks around carefully, as if he is sure there is anyone around.


    She didn''t find anyone else. With a relaxed smile on her face, she walked towards a dense forest beside the waterfall.


    Yan Zhaoge frowned: "huh? Is there anything shameful? If there is one, the elders of our sect who are staring here will not be unaware of it. "


    Curiosity, Yan Zhaoge followed up, ah Hu also quickly followed.


    After entering the forest, Feng Yunsheng was squatting on the ground. Her little black dog, named meat, wagged its tail and squatted aside.


    A small fire was lit by fengyunsheng. There was a shelf on the fire, and a bunch of things were on the shelf for barbecue.


    At the moment, fengyunsheng is very different from the usual heroic appearance. It looks like a cat that stole fish. It comes close to the shelf, its nose moves gently, and its face shows the expression of enjoyment.


    She sighed: "the world only knows that the tiger claw fish is extremely poisonous, but it doesn''t know that it''s delicious!"


    Yan Zhaoge and a Hu listen in the distance, can''t help but look at each other.


    ¡­¡­ Tiger claw fish is not only highly poisonous to ordinary people, it can even poison the martial master!


    Yan Zhaoge''s mouth twitched slightly: "it turned out to be a foodie, too!"

 Chapter 109

    Feng Yunsheng said that Yan Zhaoge had a closer look at the baked things on the fire shelf. They were only big palms, like frogs and fish, as if they were tiger claws.


    Yan Zhaoge smells the taste and smacks his mouth: "Tut, it smells good. Maybe it''s really delicious."


    "You seem to have a good eye. You feel like you can eat."


    In fact, I am also very happy to taste all kinds of delicious food. However, when I came to the world, I was too busy with all kinds of business. On the one hand, I was rich in clothes and delicious food.


    It''s not like looking around for delicious food when I was old.


    Now I see the appearance of fengyunsheng. Yan Zhaoge has a lot of resonance. When I smell that again, I feel that my greedy insect seems to be hooked up.


    Yan Zhaoge coughs and walks out in an honest and impolite way.


    Feng Yunsheng was suddenly shocked, as if the cat had been trampled on its tail, and jumped up.


    When she saw Yan Zhaoge, her eyes were alert.


    But the next moment, the girl''s eyes emerged full of embarrassment, subconsciously moved aside to block the fire and grill behind her.


    She always has a sharp tongue. At the moment, she even stutters: "Yan Elder martial brother Yan, you When did you go back to the mountain? "


    Yan Zhaoge said as if nothing had happened: "today, I heard that you have basically recovered from the injury, and the foundation reconstruction has been completed, so I come to talk to you about the future cultivation."


    In front of fengyunsheng, yanzhaoge, with height advantage, looks behind fengyunsheng with her head: "then, I found something terrible..."


    Feng Yunsheng then calmed down and gave a dry cough: "you know, elder martial brother Yan, we martial arts practitioners need a lot of food and drink, so we need to constantly supplement the consumed physical strength."


    "Well, I prefer to cook food by myself. It''s also a hobby, just like some other people like to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. It''s just me, um, a little more unique."


    She spoke smoothly, but how to listen to it, she felt a little guilty and embarrassed.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and took a seat beside the fire rack with the golden Sabre: "you have a share in seeing, you have a share in seeing!"


    Feng Yunsheng was stunned, but he was no longer in a hurry. He said with a smile, "delicious food is only fun when you share it. Elder martial brother Yan wants to try my craft. Naturally, it will be better."


    She paused, adding, "don''t worry, tiger claw is poisonous, but I''ve dealt with it. I''m not afraid of poisoning after eating it."


    After the fish is roasted, fengyunsheng picks them one by one and gives them to Yan Zhaoge and a Hu.


    The flesh wagged its tail and came up to him with a flattering appearance.


    "Not without you." Feng Yunsheng said with a smile and gave it one.


    Ah Hu was still a bit dazed. Feng Yunsheng smiled and said, "try it. My taste is very harsh. There are not many delicious dishes that I can never forget."


    Yan Zhaoge suddenly has a sense of both laughter and laughter.


    This plot is not right


    Generally, it''s not always the hero. What kind of things do you like grilled fish, grilled chicken and so on? Do you pick up girls in a different world?


    A barbecue, a beautiful girl''s heart and soul


    How can it seem that it''s upside down when I''m here?


    Sure enough, there''s something wrong with the script!


    But Don''t say


    The taste is really good


    It''s delicious


    "Eat to eat, and don''t forget the business." Yan Zhaoge swallows something in his mouth and looks at Feng Yunsheng: "do you remember what I said to you when I parted in the eastern Tang Dynasty half a year ago? Your hard days are coming. "


    Feng Yunsheng''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the words. Even some of them were dazzling: "I''ve been waiting for this day."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "you have been abandoned for more than two years, and now you have to start anew. Let alone Meng Wan, who is the daughter of the other Yin. It''s not easy for you to catch up with them."


    "So I can only give you strong medicine." Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "it''s no longer your personal business, it''s about our overall situation. You can''t support it. I''m afraid I''ll force you to support it."


    Feng Yunsheng smiled: "if you can simply catch up with the pioneers without paying more, where are the same talented little WANs?"


    She did not waver to look at Yan Zhaoge, and said solemnly, "no matter how hard it is, I can bear it. Either I can succeed, or I can practice and die in the mountains by myself, and I don''t have to go to the Taiyin to try and lose face!"


    Yan Zhaoge waved his hand: "relax, don''t be too nervous, don''t ask you to succeed in the first time, on the contrary, it''s necessary to practice with other women of the Yin."


    "It''s important to step up and up until you finally reach the top."


    Feng Yunsheng nodded, "I understand."


    In the following days, Yan Zhaoge began to guide fengyunsheng to make the initial preparations.


    With the passage of time, the dispute between Guangcheng mountain and Dali Shengzong gradually returned to the period of suspension.


    One day, the heaven and earth shook, and the old leader, Yuanzheng peak, returned to the mountain.


    These days, Yan Zhaoge, who stayed in the mountains, was also summoned by yuanzhengfeng, his master.


    Yuan Zhengfeng looks like a small, dry old man, but he sits there like the focus of the lobby, which is hard to ignore.


    To his left was an old man and an old woman.


    Yan Zhaoge recognized that these two elders were both the elders of the sect and the senior of yuanzhengfeng.


    On the right side of yuanzhengfeng, Shi tie, Fang Zhun and his father Yandi are sitting in turn.


    Seeing Fang Zhun and Yandi sitting side by side, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered slightly.


    His second martial uncle is known as the hidden dragon.


    But it is because of his father''s birth that the buried dragon is still a hidden dragon. The last step of its ascent is still like a dragon in the abyss.


    However, in a world where the warrior is respected, one''s personal strength and potential are, of course, important criteria for measuring the leaders of one side''s forces, but other factors need to be taken into account for the long-term development of one side.


    In most people''s eyes, Fang Zhun''s achievements in martial arts do not count. Compared with Yandi, Fang Zhun seems more suitable to be the next leader in other aspects.


    In the past few years, when the party''s Quasi foreign policy and style of work were not as tough as they are now, they were unanimously supported by the moderates led by menzhong Suu Lao.


    Several other holy places besides Guangcheng mountain are also concerned about the next leader of Guangcheng.


    It''s not only the great sun emperor and Tianlei hall, but also Bihai city and Cangmang mountain.


    Even though Fang Zhun has become tough these years, he is still much more moderate than Yandi, who is full of his prowess.


    Before Yandi''s rise, Fang Zhun had been regarded as the successor of yuanzhengfeng.


    However, Yandi''s trend of staying behind is becoming more and more obvious.


    Yan Zhaoge''s thoughts flashed in his heart, and he restrained his mind and spirit, and met with others.


    Yuan Zhengfeng said with a smile, "this time, we are all running errands for Zhao Ge."


    Yan Zhaoge also has a good understanding of his Shizu. In fact, the old man is very funny when he is in front of the younger generation. Now, instead of criticizing irony, he looks at the promising younger generation at home. He is very relieved and joking.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a cheeky smile, "I''m afraid you''re breaking my heart. I''m afraid that I''ll be sent to Zhangxing Hall these days."


    Yuan Zhengfeng shook his head and smiled: "you really want to go to the Zhangxing hall, but not to be punished, but to be rewarded."

 Chapter 110

    "Accept the award..." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I am valued by the clan and enjoy more convenience than ordinary disciples."


    "When the clan needs me, I should try my best to contribute to the clan."


    Shi tie, who is sitting at the bottom of Yuanzheng peak, said: "it''s good for you to have this idea, but there are clear rewards and punishments in the clan. When you win the prize, you won''t treat everyone who has made contributions badly."


    Yan Zhaoge a gift: "thank Shizu, thank Master Bo."


    "Specific rewards can be mentioned later. Now let''s talk about more important things," Yuan said


    The old man''s eyes slightly focused on some points and looked at Yan Zhaoge: "I heard Yandi mention, Zhao Ge, did you aim at Yunzhao mountain over the vast mountain?"


    Yunzhao mountain, located in the east of mountain area, is far away from Cangmang mountain, but it has always been valued by Cangmang mountain.


    In Yunzhao mountain, a kind of precious mineral is produced, which is called Juling basalt.


    In the whole eight polar world, only Cangmang mountain and Yunzhao mountain produce this product.


    The core internal Qi skill of Cangmang mountain is called julingxuan skill. It is also called the world together with Taiqing Qigong of Guangcheng mountain and Dali Zhenqi of Dali Shengzong.


    It is not a simple coincidence that there is a relationship between the name of the great spirit Xuangong and the great spirit Xuanshi.


    The great spirit Xuangong is powerful and powerful, but it is also very difficult to practice.


    In the past, the founder of Cangmang mountain inadvertently found the great spirit Xuan stone in Cangmang mountain, which helped him to practice the great spirit Xuan Kung Fu. So he occupied the mountain, and later set up a school there, creating the earliest foundation of Cangmang mountain.


    But as time goes on, the huge spirit basalt deposits in cangmangshan are gradually exhausted.


    Fortunately, Yunzhao mountain also produces this treasure.


    But now, the vast mountain itself has been completely cut off, and there are fewer and fewer mineral resources in Yunzhao mountain, which is about to eat the mountain.


    Without the boulder, the martial artists can still practice it, but it will be more difficult and the progress will be slower.


    This has become one of the biggest heartaches of Cangmang mountain.


    For so many years, Cangmang mountain has been searching for a new ore vein of julingxuan stone, while gathering experts from the powerful in the gate to improve julingxuan skill.


    The former has achieved nothing, while the latter has made limited progress.


    So listen to yanzhaoge and stare at yunzhaoshan, yuanzhengfeng and others immediately came to interest.


    Yan Zhaoge looks right: "I''m not sure. I need to go to Yunzhao mountain on the spot to see it before I can make a conclusion, but it''s really an opportunity."


    After a little pause, Yan Zhaoge looked at yuanzhengfeng and other people: "failed to squeeze the great sun emperor out of the test of the Taiyin?"


    As for Yan Zhaoge''s questions, Yuan Zhengfeng and others did not think that they were disobedient, and even their eyes were somewhat appreciative.


    Fang Zhun said, "it was intended to unite with other holy places to keep the daughter of the great sun emperor out of the test."


    "But neither the cloud Wave Pavilion nor the boundless mountains made a statement, so they had to give up."


    "The daughter of the great sun emperor''s Taiyin will still take part in the upcoming test of the Taiyin."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly.


    In fact, there have been many divergences of views in Cangmang mountain.


    The mountain holy land seems to be on sale. It''s in the Tianshui alliance of Guangcheng mountain and Bihai City, and the thunder fire alliance of the great sun Shengzong and Tianlei temple.


    But it has never given up its intention of development and expansion and leadership.


    To expand and develop, we need to have a focus and a direction. In terms of the geographical position of the mountain area, it is desolate from north to west.


    Therefore, we should either face east, face up to Tianlei hall, or face south, and face up to Guangcheng mountain.


    For them, neither the great sun saints nor the great mount Guangcheng are willing to see.


    However, Guangcheng mountain is also a great sun emperor. There has been a controversy in Cangmang mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge said in a positive tone, "when I inquired about ancient books, whether it was the great spirit Xuangong or the great spirit Xuanshi, they all existed before the great disillusionment."


    "Later, I will go to Yunzhao mountain for a field trip. Maybe I will get something."


    In the third trial of the Taiyin, once the crown of the Taiyin falls into the hands of the great sun emperor, it is very important for Guangcheng mountain to pull the vast mountain to its side.


    As for whether he can raise tigers and drive wolves, which makes Cangmang mountain become a threat, Yan Zhaoge is not too worried about it. He has a stomach case in his heart.


    On the left side of yuanzhengfeng, an old woman said slowly, "after all, you killed pan Botai''s grandson. This battle of the eastern Tang Dynasty played an important role, and the great sun emperor is likely to stare at you."


    "Although dari Shengzong suffered great losses this time, it was not difficult to assassinate a master."


    "It''s OK to say in Tianyu. I''m afraid it''s not safe for you to go to the mountain. Can''t someone else take the place of you about Yunzhao mountain''s giant spirit basalt?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "thank you for your concern, but it depends on your elders. If Da RI Shengzong is stupid enough to drill the condom twice in a row, we will let the people who come here stay completely?"


    The old woman raised her eyebrows and said, "do you want another ambush? Do you think you are immortal when you are young? "


    Fang Zhun said: "at least before getting the crown of the sun, the great sun emperor will not act rashly, and they do have to worry about our door setting up another ambush."


    "Even if Da RI Shengzong gets the crown of Taiyin, they will not act recklessly in the mountain area on the premise that the intention of Cangmang mountain is not clear. Otherwise, they will push Cangmang mountain to us."


    "The real threat is that if Huang Guanglie goes further this time, it will be the time for the emperor to fight back."


    Fang Zhun''s voice is slightly low: "at that time, I''m afraid it will be a more fierce war, or even a full-scale war."


    "So, now we need to take precautions to increase our success."


    Yuan Zhengfeng said: "this time, it is for the convenience of the following actions, not for the sake of looking forward to the future."


    "Zhao Ge, you are going to the mountain area. You can, but for the sake of security, you can''t go alone."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "Shizu, I understand."


    Yuan Zhengfeng said with a smile, "well, say something Zhao Ge likes to listen to."


    Looking at Shi tie, Shi tie nodded: "in the middle and late period of the war of the eastern Tang Dynasty, Zhao Ge first saw the plan of Da RI Sheng Zong, and was more willing to take strange risks to lead the enemy into the urn."


    Shi tie turned to look at Yandi and said, "this time, we will attack the fire area and get a share of the spoils. You can go to find younger martial brother Yan later."


    Yandi smiled: "we haven''t reached the fire area yet, this kid has already thought about it."


    Yuan Zhengfeng and others all laugh. Yan Zhaoge has thick skin. He hehe laughs and doesn''t talk.


    Shi tie continued: "before that, you had saved Zhao Shicheng, the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty, and helped him regain the control of jingyangcheng array to protect the eastern Tang Dynasty, so that he could afford the clan reward."


    "Henceforth, Han Sheng, the ghost axe elder, was also trapped to make an important contribution to the next handling of Jueyuan organization."


    "These three meritorious deeds, the original intention of the clan, are in fact simply to reward you with a spirit soldier." Shi tie looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "but now you have at least two lingbing. Yan Xu''s assets are also handled by you. You are not short of lingbing, but you are in excess."


    Master martial artists can''t give full play to all the functions of spirit soldiers. It''s very difficult to control one thing. If there are too many, they are only for standby. It''s difficult to drive them at the same time.


    It seems that when Yan Zhaoge is in Lingfeng Valley, it only uses the sun wheel. In fact, the spirit sword and green dragon exist as the eye of the counter array.


    Stone iron said: "so, the clan decided to reward you Lin Quan baptism!"


    When Yan Zhaoge heard the words, he immediately smiled.

 Chapter 111

    There are many baptism rituals known by Yan Zhaoge, among which there are some leading in the current era.


    But at present, there are few external conditions that can be satisfied, and the baptism of Linquan, Guangcheng mountain''s own home, is also quite desirable in Yan Zhaoge''s eyes.


    Guangcheng mountain has its own Tianzhao Lingquan, in which martial artists bathe and wash, which is of great benefit. This baptism is called Tianquan baptism.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s view, Tianquan baptism can only be regarded as medium to high.


    But if you add Kirin stone and turn it into a baptism of Linquan, it''s a very good baptism ceremony.


    However, the quantity of kylin stone is very limited. One stone is less.


    Up to now, there are only three kylin stones left in Guangcheng mountain. Each one is used with caution.


    As far as Yan Zhaoge knows, after the review of fengyunsheng, if she can really recover the body of the Taiyin, the clan has decided to prepare a baptism of Linquan for her.


    So there are only two kylin stones left in Guangcheng mountain. In other words, there are only two opportunities for the baptism of Linquan.


    I can get the reward of Linquan baptism. On the one hand, it''s because of my contribution in the eastern Tang Dynasty. On the other hand, it''s because I''ve won over Chao Yuanlong and Xiao Sheng in a row, showing stronger potential and strength than before.


    The latter may be the more important reason.


    "I will guard against arrogance and impetuosity and redouble my efforts." Yan Zhaoge replied with a smile.


    Shi tie nodded: "later, you come with me to collect the Kirin stone. Your baptism of Linquan will be presided over by younger martial brother Yan."


    Yan Zhaoge left with Shi tie, and the old man, who had not spoken at Yuanzheng peak, said slowly, "I can make contributions, but I can also make troubles. I''m too impetuous."


    Yuan Zhengfeng waved his hand: "unlike other young people, Zhao Ge has his own way to deal with the misfortunes he broke into. He doesn''t need others to wipe his buttocks."


    "It''s very good to be able to make good use of the circumstances and turn disasters into happy events even if they cause too much trouble like this eastern Tang Dynasty."


    The old woman shook her head. "It''s impossible to be lucky."


    Yuan Zhengfeng a smile: "back to all good luck, has shown that it is not simply luck."


    "Young people, we should always be aggressive. Otherwise, at our age, wouldn''t we be more conservative? Then it''s really like stretching your neck and gasping for air and waiting to sink into the earth. "


    The two elders are silent, while the side of the square code smile.


    Yandi stood up and saluted yuanzhengfeng calmly: "master, two martial uncles, I will prepare for the baptism of Linquan."


    When Yan Zhaoge saw his father again, it was beside Tianzhao Lingquan.


    From the appearance, Tianzhao Lingquan is like a white jade mirror stone. The surface does not start to drip waves. The spring water is white, warm and clear.


    Among them, the spirit is contained but not exposed, not explicit, but just beside the spirit spring, Yan Zhaoge will feel relaxed and happy.


    Kirin stone is a flaming red spirit stone, which is translucent. There is a flicker of light and shadow in it. It looks like both the unicorn and the leaping fire.


    Yan Zhaoge hands over the unicorn stone to Yandi. Yandi bends his fingers and flicks it. Then the spirit stone flies up to the spring, half empty. Yandi''s fist will not let it fall.


    Yandi looks at Tianzhao Lingquan without any ripples.


    The surface of the spring, which was originally like a solid, suddenly fluctuated, as if boiling.


    Extremely quiet, in this moment suddenly turned into a very dynamic.


    A stream of water rose to the sky and gathered in the center of kylin stone, forming an umbrella shape.


    Yan Zhaoge immediately steps into the air and comes to the top of Tianzhao Lingquan. He sits on his knees in the air and then slowly sinks into the spring below.


    Looking up, you can see that the Kirin stone, surrounded by the current above, is also falling with your body shape.


    When Yan Zhaoge sank into the water as a whole, the water above, like an umbrella, held the kylin stone at the top of the umbrella, and fell into the water together.


    When Yan Zhaoge saw it, he saw that the Kirin stone was quickly digested in the spring water and turned into the red light flow of Taoism. It fused with the white spring water and revolved around himself.


    In Tianzhao Lingquan, it doesn''t feel like soaking in water at all.


    It''s the same feeling in the outside air.


    But the whole person seems to be frozen in a solid, like a bug in amber.


    Those red light flow, in the pure white spring water waves, even gradually shape!


    Dragon head, elk body, oxtail, horseshoe.


    The hall is magnificent, bright and dignified.


    It''s a unicorn!


    The red Unicorn light and shadow enveloped Yan Zhaoge''s whole body and surrounded him in the center.


    As time goes on, the light and shadow of the unicorn gradually shrink and seem to be integrated into Yan Zhaoge''s body.


    And in the white spring, there are also a lot of spiritual forces that are drawn and integrated into Yan Zhaoge''s body.


    Yan Zhaoge quietly closed his eyes, silently used Xuangong, absorbed and absorbed spiritual power, and paid attention to his own changes.


    "The air sea is further expanded, and the total amount of vigorous Qi that can be accommodated is increased..."


    "The muscles and veins are further strengthened and can withstand the more rapid power eruption..."


    "The bone marrow and blood vessels are also strengthening, and the hematopoietic capacity and recovery capacity are all improved..."


    "It''s more flexible to miss your head..."


    "It''s not a temporary effect, but a potential long-term help for future practice."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled a little and was quite satisfied with the result.


    When the whole ritual is over, Yan Zhaoge comes out of Tianzhao Lingquan and stands still beside the spring.


    Yandi didn''t rush either. She gathered and waited.


    Yan Zhaoge felt his whole body was full of vigorous Qi. He couldn''t breathe out. Suddenly, he made a long roar, like nine days dragon chanting, which lasted for a long time!


    This is a long chant, resounding all around, moving.


    After a long time, Yan Zhaoge just stopped whistling and moved his body slightly. He felt that his foundation was more solid and that he was about to accumulate and develop more clearly.


    Yan Zhaoge turned to smile and said, "the baptism of Linquan is worthy of its name."


    "Practice with your heart." Yandi smiled: "this time you come back, I won''t test your accomplishments. Those little guys of the great sun emperor have proved your progress these days."


    "Just after the baptism, you go back to your residence and warm up your vigorous Qi. This time, what you brought back from the fire field has been put in your residence."


    Yan Di''s eyes are warm. "You are going to the mountain area. Go back to your residence and get ready."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t be careless."


    Back to his residence, Yan Zhaoge did see a large number of treasures. Ah Hu guarded the mountain and laughed until he could see his teeth and eyes.


    Yan Zhaoge made an inventory of the things he needed badly. There were several of them.


    "Let me see. Cloud flow mirror Underground fire pith Fire pattern Guiyu Climbing rattan... " Yan Zhaoge gave a ring and pointed out: "great harvest!"


    All things, in the fire region, in the great sun emperor, are extremely precious.


    For the great sun Emperor himself, these treasures are also of infinite use and in a state of short supply.


    In normal times, the emperor of Japan strictly restricts the outflow of these treasures. It is extremely difficult to trade the treasures produced in the heaven.


    Even if we trade, we can only trade some inferior products.


    And this time, a considerable part of what Yan Zhaoge wants is fulfilled, and the quantity and quality are extremely superior.


    Yan Zhaoge first picked up a cloud flow mirror and laughed: "cloud flow mirror with blood refining beads, blood demon dish has settled down."

 Chapter 112

    It''s just a cloud flow mirror with blood refining beads. It''s natural to refine a demon dish without bleeding.


    However, two main materials are already available. It is much easier for Yan Zhaoge to refine blood demon dishes.


    In addition to the cloud flow mirror, Yandi brings back a large number of fire pattern Guiyu from the fire field to yanzhaoge, which also makes yanzhaoge happy.


    After melting the fire pattern Guiyu and the ice dome curd produced in the heaven into ointment, Yan Zhaoge applied it to himself.


    Yan Zhaoge, like a statue, sits cross legged with luck.


    The ointment on the body gradually became transparent, and was absorbed by Yan Zhaoge''s opening and closing acupoints.


    In the air sea of Dantian, the chaotic air mass covered by the clear air is constantly fluctuating, and gradually divided into two streams: extremely cold and extremely hot.


    In that extremely hot air stream, a small fire flashes slightly.


    The holy power in the ointment is absorbed by the cold and hot air flow, and then gradually returns to chaos together.


    Yan Zhaoge opened his eyes and his eyes moved. His perception of the outside world was more sensitive than before.


    It is not only the growth of vigorous Qi cultivation, but also the improvement of spiritual awareness.


    The realm of patriarchal masters is customarily divided into three realms, namely, inner Gang, outer gang and congenital, as well as the all sky realm that starts to rush towards the patriarchal masters.


    The biggest difference between the late master of Waigang and the early master of congenitally is whether he can cultivate his spirit with vigorous Qi.


    Vigorous Qi has spirit, and vigorous Qi is more powerful. The martial arts can promote the movement of hair and make it more round and satisfactory.


    With the same thickness of vigorous Qi, the one with spirituality can easily defeat the one without spirituality. The latter needs more vigorous Qi to close the gap.


    This is one of the differences in the strength between the congenital and Waigang masters.


    Compared with the difference between the late master of Waigang and the middle master of Waigang, the gap is bigger from Waigang to inborn, just like the gap from neigang to Waigang at the beginning.


    In addition to the qualitative change of vigorous Qi quality, there will be a large leap forward growth in the innate master''s spiritual sense, which is more conducive to the discovery of potential opponents at ordinary times, and the reaction speed in the battle will be more acute.


    Relatively speaking, from the late stage of outer vigorous to the early stage of congenital, understanding is more important than the accumulation of vigorous Qi.


    However, the inborn master''s vigorous Qi thickness is often more than the outer master''s.


    As for yanzhaoge, it''s not difficult to see through the Spiritual Secrets of gang Qi. Instead, it was not long ago that he was promoted as a master in the later period of gang in the eastern Tang Dynasty. After that, he moved to the four directions all the time. He didn''t have time to practice. Now his accumulation is a little thin.


    But now I use ice dome and fire pattern Guiyu to carry out the two pole forging baptism ceremony, which makes up for the lack of accumulation to a large extent.


    In this way, I am closer to my master, and I will be more successful.


    "The underground fire pith can be taken first, and it can be dealt with immediately if it is not urgent." Yan Zhaoge stood up and moved his neck for a while: "there are also climbing tianteng, refining heaven returning elixir for Shizu, only one main medicine is needed. I hope the information is true and can be found in the mountain area."


    Yan Zhaoge walked out of the door, but ah Hu did not wait outside.


    "I don''t know if ah Hu succeeded?" Yan Zhaoge knows that ah Hu is also practicing at this time.


    He, who has been born as a late master, will try to break through to the realm of heaven this time.


    The last state is Tongtian. The name of Tongtian has explained everything.


    Stepping on this important realm, you can launch a sprint to the great master realm. After success, it will be another important world.


    For the sake of servants, ah Hu Gan always makes many people look down on him subconsciously.


    Yan Zhaoge knows clearly that this is a little naive, a little greasy, big man, in fact, the martial arts talent is quite amazing!


    It''s no less than Yan Zhaoge, the original master of the body!


    Yandi never treats him badly, treats him as an apprentice, and teaches him carefully since childhood. Therefore, ah Hu''s strength is not lost to Xiao Sheng, Chao Yuanlong and others in the same realm.


    "Well, it''s still the original bottleneck." Yan Zhaoge comes to the place where ah Hu is closed. After entering, he quietly observes for a moment and shakes his head slightly: "only the distance from the last piece of paper, but it can''t be pierced."


    At the moment, ah Hu did not laugh in the past, but was solemn and attentive.


    He is full of momentum, like a fierce tiger that chooses people and eats them.


    The whole body is full of vigorous Qi, showing the unreal world. The light and shadow flash, and the black tornado shake and twist all over the sky.


    The storm condensed into the shape of a tiger. The roar of the tiger and the roar of the wind mixed together, inseparable from each other.


    Yan Zhaoge hesitated a little: "other people are all right. Ah Hu is just about to face the door. I can''t help it."


    "It''s just that this method may make my father suspicious Wait a minute, you can push it to Yan Xu. "


    It''s a smart move. Yan Zhaoge has an idea.


    Yan Zhaoge has a general look at the sword technique martial arts "meteorite sword" from Yan Xu, and his heart is more and more profound.


    When ah Hu finished his work for the time being, he was not surprised to see Yan Zhaoge. Instead, he said with a big grin, "it''s a bit difficult to connect the sky."


    Listening to ah Hu''s complaint, Yan Zhaoge threw a picture book to him: "Yan Xu''s meteorite knife, he didn''t know where to get the fragmented martial arts, but there are some unique points, you can have a look."


    Ah Hu took over the album curiously: "young master, I don''t practice Dao."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "by analogy, I''ve looked at it before. Maybe you can use it now."


    "Stepping into the sky is not all based on accumulation, but more importantly on Epiphany. You are all ready now. You only need a flash of inspiration to explore the final fog."


    "The sense of connecting heaven, learning from heaven and earth, the unity of heaven and man."


    For cultivation realm is still lower than his own Yan Zhaoge''s advice, ah Hu is not impatient, but nods: "yes, right."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "you may as well try to observe stars at night, remote sensing the changes of stars, especially the moment when meteors flash brilliantly, maybe it will work."


    "The martial arts principle of the meteorite knife is also extended from there. You can try to refer to it."


    As he spoke, Yanzhao Singer pointed out that he had crossed an arc in the air, like a meteor falling from the sky.


    A Hu is thoughtful. He reaches out his fingers and makes a few gestures in the air. Then he takes the volume and walks out.


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "when it comes to martial arts classics, I still have a chance to enter the martial arts library."


    The Martial Arts Library of Guangcheng mountain collects all the unique martial arts of Guangcheng mountain, as well as other martial arts that the martial artists of Guangcheng mountain have inadvertently acquired when they walk outside.


    Through the building, the higher the number of floors, the higher the level of martial arts collection.


    The first floor is the basic martial arts of Guangcheng mountain, mainly for the novice disciples.


    The second floor is the advanced martial arts of Guangcheng mountain. In addition, most of the martial arts collected by the outside world are also concentrated here.


    Some lower level martial arts are also put here. Guangcheng mountain doesn''t forbid disciples to dabble in external martial arts, but first of all, their own foundation should be built, so the external martial arts are not included on the first level, so that the new disciples won''t be greedy for novelty for a while, but will delay their normal practice.


    Yan Zhaoge came here. He didn''t look at the first floor and the second floor. He went straight to the third floor.

 Chapter 113

    Such unique skills as Taishang Badi are all stored on the third floor of the martial arts library.


    In fact, Yan Zhaoge is more interested in the fourth level of the legend, because there is a high school of Guangcheng mountain.


    In addition to the second half of Taiqing Qigong, there are also three stunts in the world.


    However, according to the rules, on the fourth floor of the martial arts building, only the leader and the first elder of the building can enter and leave freely.


    Other people, including Yandi, the father of yanzhaoge, Fang Zhun, Shi tie, and even the elder of Taishang, are not allowed to enter or leave at will. They can only enter with the permission of yuanzhengfeng or with yuanzhengfeng.


    It''s only a matter of time before Yan Zhaoge is allowed to enter the fourth level with its present potential.


    Generally speaking, it is necessary to reach the state of grand master.


    "In fact, I''m more interested in the fourth level." Yan Zhaoge smashed his mouth: "look at the top martial arts of the eight polar world, where it has developed."


    Although there are all kinds of treasures in the temple, they are mysterious.


    However, Yan Zhaoge always pays attention to integrating into the current environment, so that it becomes an essential thing to cultivate and be familiar with Guangcheng mountain''s unique learning.


    This time, he was allowed to enter the martial arts warehouse and select martial arts on the third floor of the building. Yan Zhaoge had a belly case in his mind.


    It''s the second disaster of the eighth pole.


    Wind robbery is the body method and fire robbery is the explosive force method. When both of them have achieved success, they can make the speed of the martial artists reach an amazing level.


    Basically, every kungfu master of Guangcheng mountain will take the second calamity of wind and fire in the process of his own cultivation, sooner or later.


    Generally speaking, the more powerful the warrior is, the more ferocious his fighting method is, the less bad his body method is.


    If you can''t beat the opponent, you can escape. If you can beat the opponent, you can chase him if you want.


    In actual combat, many martial arts need to be combined with the body method in order to give full play to their maximum power and not be played around like a stake.


    Of course, some of the martial arts that use static brake to defeat skillfulness are beyond the scope of this discussion.


    Yan Zhaoge is familiar with many powerful power generating methods and body skills. It seems that there are some overlaps in the selection of wind and fire.


    But it''s not a waste.


    It is the cover up of the two disasters that Yan Zhaoge can use many skills recklessly.


    After all, for yanzhaoge, Gaoshen martial arts itself has never been lacking, not to mention the second disaster itself.


    Moreover, before and after the destruction, there are differences in the concentration and flow direction of the heaven and Earth Spirit.


    It is more conducive to the progress of Yan Zhaoge to cultivate the collection of the sacred palace before the great disillusionment and the newly developed martial arts after the great disillusionment.


    "In fact, the quality of wind and fire is very good." Yan Zhaoge nodded with satisfaction and thought: "wind robbery can be matched with the spirit and energy of the vigorous wind hidden in the temple. Fire robbery can be matched with the great ape and magic fist in the six spirit magic fist."


    "Well, the roaring wind style of the tiger roaring magic fist can also be consistent with the body method of the wind robbery."


    "I think that the combination of these two martial arts can make a new change..."


    Yan Zhao''s song is ready to leave after grinding.


    Looking at the martial arts library, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are slightly trance.


    Although it is not as good as the collection in the shrine, the similar buildings always remind Yan Zhaoge of the scene when he first came to the world and was in the library of the shrine.


    "What happened to that great devastation?" Yan Zhaoge thought.


    That heaven and earth seems to be a scene of destruction, which is engraved in Yan Zhaoge''s heart forever.


    Even if rebirth so far, it has been affecting itself, urging itself to keep moving forward and strive to become stronger.


    Because I don''t know, will the terrible catastrophe happen again?


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes gradually subsided and became quiet again.


    "We must rely on our own hard work to improve our strength. At the same time, we must try to find out what happened in the big bang." Yan Zhaoge murmured to himself, "grasp with both hands, and make both hands hard..."


    Compared with the people in the world today, Yan Zhaoge, who had experienced the great calamity in the first place, knows more about it.


    In the past, there were more natural disasters than man-made disasters


    Because of this, Yan Zhaoge''s sense of urgency and desire for exploration is stronger than other people at present.


    Yan Zhaoge''s fingers tapped on the bookshelf, and looked up to the fourth floor of the upper Martial Arts Library: "the inheritance of Guangcheng mountain is very old, even with the shrine in the past, maybe there are some clues."


    "Zhao Ge?" At this time, I suddenly heard someone calling me. Yan Zhaoge looked around and saw a young man in front of me.


    At the age of about 25 or 6, the visitor''s facial features are somewhat similar to Zhao Shicheng, the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    He was dressed in white, blue robe and Guangcheng mountain elite disciple''s clothes. He didn''t see Zhao Shicheng''s composure, but seemed to be a little wild.


    It''s Zhao Ming, the fourth son of Zhao Shicheng, who formally joined Guangcheng mountain to learn art.


    Zhao Shicheng''s disciples, Yan Zhaoge is the most familiar with him.


    "Elder brother, you have made great contributions?" Yan Zhaoge saw him and said with a smile.


    Elite disciples like Zhao Ming are free to enter and exit through the first floor of the martial arts building. If they have made great contributions, they will be rewarded to enter the second floor of the martial arts building.


    Generally speaking, it''s hard to get a chance to come up from the three floors of the building.


    Zhao Ming said, "don''t laugh at me, Zhao Ge. I am very clear that the reward is due to my father."


    Zhao Shicheng supported Guangcheng mountain in the eastern Tang Dynasty, and even nearly died. Guangcheng mountain naturally won''t treat Dongtang badly. The exception reward to Zhao Ming is one of them.


    He said positively, "thank you for saving your father in the eastern Tang Dynasty."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled a little: "how about the relationship between our two families?"


    Zhao Ming also smiled and nodded. Just like now, the two met in private. There was no other person beside them. They did not match each other with their teachers and brothers, but called each other according to the good friendship of shijiaotong family.


    Although he was old, he was late at the entrance. He joined the gate of Guangcheng mountain after he became a master. According to the order of the entrance, he would call Yan Zhaoge senior brother.


    "This time, we have to make an exception in mengzongmen. I also have the opportunity to go to the third floor for the first time." Zhao Ming sighed and came to Yan Zhaoge. Yan Zhaoge asked, "have you chosen it?"


    Zhao Ming nodded, "he chose the seven star sword."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "it''s magnificent. I guess you also choose seven star sword."


    "The seven star sword is full of meaning and changes. You have practiced it."


    Before Zhao Ming could speak, a voice came from the stairwell on the second floor to the third floor of the Jinglou: "all kinds of mysteries, all kinds of changes. It''s good to remember that the seven stars are in the north. The sky is shining in the north and the seven stars are converging. This is the essence. All changes have been born since then."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and gently hooks the corners of his mouth.


    When a man comes upstairs, Zhao Ming can''t help frowning when he can see his face clearly.


    He also knows that he is Fang Zhun''s disciple. He and Yan Zhaoge are both the core disciples of Guangcheng mountain and the benchmark figures of the younger generation!


    Zhao Ming suddenly remembered that among the younger generation of Guangcheng mountain''s disciples, Lu Wen was second to none in the martial arts of seven star sword.


    In the past, he also practiced the seven star sword. The people around him couldn''t compare with Lu Wen in the seven star sword all the time, so they turned to create their own sword way and gave birth to the green dragon sword in sleeves


    Zhao Ming looks at Yan Zhaoge and Lu Wen coming up the stairs. His heart suddenly rises.

 Chapter 114

    Zhao Ming looks at Lu Wen, and his eyes flash with some complexity.


    In the eastern Tang Dynasty, he was the most outstanding and talented man, with outstanding talent. He was devoted to martial arts and his achievements in martial arts were even better than his brothers.


    Being able to enter the Guangcheng gate and become an elite disciple in a blue robe and being trained by the clan is his affirmation.


    But in front of him, Lu Wen was about the same age as Zhao Ming, but his accomplishments were much higher.


    At his current age, Zhao Ming''s accomplishments reached the level of master in the middle period of Waigang, which was quite rare.


    But Lu Wen had already been the realm of master in the later period of Waigang.


    The gap between the two sides is like wearing a blue robe. Lu Wen''s robe edge rolls a black edge more than he does.


    Yan Zhaoge beside me is even more amazing. Last time I left the mountain, I was the late master of neigang. This time I went back to the mountain, I totally surpassed him, Zhao Ming, and reached the state of late master of Waigang!


    Such a speed of promotion can no longer be described as astonishing, but creepy.


    Zhao Ming can''t be envious of this, only envy.


    Looking up at Lu, Zhao Ming said: "thank you for your advice."


    The competition between Fang Zhun and Yandi is also clear to Zhao Ming.


    It''s too high-end for him to step in, but there is no choice for Zhao Ming.


    Among the young generation of Tianjiao in Guangcheng mountain, the relationship between Lu Wen and Yan Zhaoge has never been dealt with. Zhao Mingxin knows that his stomach is clear.


    "I don''t practice any other martial arts. I''ve specialized in seven star sword for ten years. Maybe you can give me some tips." Zhao Ming takes a look at Yan Zhaoge and remembers that the seven star sword was more skillful in those days. After Lu Wen won, he left this message. As a result, his family friend left the seven star sword and created a green dragon in his sleeve.


    Yan Zhaoge calmly looked at Lu Wen. He was a tall and handsome young man with a slight pride and confidence between his eyebrows.


    As one of the youngest generation of Guangcheng mountain, Lu Wen is the most proud son of the same age.


    In particular, Yan Zhaoge''s vision fell to Lu Wen''s head.


    "Well, I''ve been promoted to a grand master. Congratulations." Yan Zhaoge eyebrows a Yang, do not care about said.


    Zhao Ming was stunned when he heard the words. He looked solemn. He felt it carefully, not just with his eyes.


    Sure enough, Lu Wen''s head seemed to have a spiritual light rising up and running through the sky.


    "It''s a real step!" Zhao Mingmu''s light is the light of heaven and earth''s interaction, which means that the martial artists refine their martial arts and the whole body''s vigorous Qi into silk spirit and communicate with the outside world.


    When the spirit light is completely condensed and visible to the naked eye, it means that the martial artist steps into the sky and the heaven and man are one.


    The innate master can control whether the aura is external or not. Lu Wen obviously does not control it at the moment and shows it clearly in front of others.


    Yan Zhaoge laughs.


    Linquan baptism, Lu Wen has been staring at it, after all, the opportunity is limited.


    Now there is another chance. Lu Wen can try to fight for it, otherwise he will be more depressed.


    However, the less opportunities, the more careful the elders will be in making decisions, and the more difficult it will be for Lu Wen to fight for it.


    Lu Wen goes upstairs and looks at Yan Zhaoge.


    The innate joy of success in promotion disappeared soon after the clearance.


    In less than a year, Yan Zhaoge soared from the realm of the late master of neigang to that of the late master of Waigang. This speed made him tongue tied.


    If it wasn''t for this breakthrough, Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation realm would have caught up with him.


    What made him more surprised was that Chao Yuanlong and Xiao Sheng were successively defeated by Yanzhao singers, and Xiao Sheng was directly killed.


    Other people don''t know how strong Xiao Sheng is. Lu Wen knows better than that. At their age, Guangcheng mountain and Dali Shengzong began to compete with Xiao Sheng for a while. It''s almost ten years since they were young.


    He can''t help Xiao Sheng, and Xiao Sheng can''t help him.


    This time, Lu Wen succeeded in promoting the realm of congenital master, and finally led Xiao Sheng one step ahead.


    But such opponents were killed by younger Yan Zhaoge.


    This makes Lu ask, how can you not feel thrilling?


    The last generation of Yandi and Fang must be in competition. There is no competition between the third generation of Yandi and Fang?


    With regard to Yan Zhaoge, there are a succession of shocking news. If Lu Wen is not strong enough, he will fall into chaos and lose his will to compete.


    It should have caused a lot of repercussions inside the clan and made everyone feel happy.


    But now it looks like a joke.


    Lu Wen even wanted no one to talk about it.


    The baptism of Linquan, which was originally intended to be obtained, is now also becoming elusive.


    "Congratulations to younger martial brother Yan, step on your feet The realm of master in the later period of Waigang. "


    Lu asked looking at Yan Zhaoge and said slowly.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled, and suddenly said, "I have to feel shallow on the paper. I never know I have to do this."


    Lu asked for a look and looked at Yan Zhaoge. Yan Zhaoge said with a light smile, "it''s not very useful to talk about military affairs on paper and empty talk. Some things have been experienced in practice before we know what''s going on."


    "Oh? You mean I can only talk empty? " Lu Wen stepped forward and came to Yan Zhaoge: "it doesn''t matter what else. With the seven star sword, I think I''m in the realm of master and have some say."


    Yan Zhaoge''s performance in the eastern Tang Dynasty was too strong. The news came back to Shanmen and even made people feel incredible.


    If it''s not proved by stone and iron, there are many people who really think yanzhaoge is boasting fraud.


    Although he felt inconceivable, Lu Wen still chose to believe, which is why he felt great pressure.


    On the one hand, emotionally, Yan Zhaoge, who has never been younger than himself, has made great strides forward. Seeing that he is ahead of himself, Lu Wen is eager to prove himself.


    On the one hand, intellectually, if not necessarily, Lu Wen actually wants to observe the changes without directly having a conflict with Yan Zhaoge.


    However, it may not be possible. If the field to be contested is the martial arts of seven star sword, Lu Wen has absolute confidence.


    Not to mention the young generation, it is to count all the martial artists who are in the realm of the heaven and the realm of the patriarchal master in the later congenital period. The patriarchal master of Guangcheng mountain is the first one of the Seven Star swords!


    Even if some great masters are strong in the realm, even if the seven star sword is stronger, it is the realm that oppresses people.


    It''s not as good as Lu Wen''s sword skill.


    At that time, he was just under the pressure of the youth in front of him. He abandoned the seven star sword and no longer practiced it. Instead, he created his own sword technique.


    In this field, he has the courage of Yan Zhaoge, who is confident and frustrated.


    "Since you say that, action is better than language. It''s just the time that we both practice seven star sword. Let''s give junior brother Zhao a practice." Yan Zhaoge smiled and didn''t say much. He raised his hand directly, stood like a sword in the middle of eating, and stabbed Lu at the front door.


    Lu asked, raising his eyebrows slightly, "come on."


    At that time, the sword is replaced by the finger. The same way, the seven star sword meets the finger of Yanzhao song.


    Both of them didn''t use vigorous Qi. They only compared the changes of swordsmanship.


    Rao is so. Zhao Ming just feels that in the third floor of the martial arts library, the streamer is shining and the seven stars are converging!


    "Qixing Gongbei is indeed the foundation of Qixing sword, which can never be separated from its clan." Yan Zhaoge casually said to Zhao Ming, "occupying the north pole star position is the key point of the seven star sword."


    "But how? The enemy is not a puppet. Sit and watch you perform, especially if you know the opponent of our seven star sword. They will also seize the north star position with you, or force you to deviate from the north star position... "


    When Yan Zhaoge was talking, he stepped at his feet. In the crisscross shadow of the sword, Lu Wen was forced to step back.


    Zhao Ming''s eyes brightened. He knew that Yan Zhaoge had seized the north pole star position, and only then did he gain the advantage!


    Lu asked for a low hum. In the same way, the sword technique changed and the body shape moved, forcing Yan Zhaoge back.


    But Yan Zhaoge didn''t care, and went on to say: " So, what should we do at this time? "

 Chapter 115

    "The change of seven star sword is mysterious and complicated. It''s a path from complexity to simplicity."


    Yan Zhaoge said while fighting with Lu Wen.


    In an instant, the fight for the north pole star position has changed hands several times.


    Those who occupy the north pole position will force their opponent back. If the north pole position is occupied by the other side, they will lose their chance.


    "It''s not wrong to be clear, but if you want to really do it, you can''t do it without accumulation."


    Yan Zhaoge said, the body shape rotation, to refer to the sword, sword shadow flying.


    At one point, the seven swords flash in the void, like the Big Dipper seven stars.


    "Only by accumulating practical experience and understanding of Kendo can you come here at any time and turn around as you wish."


    Yan Zhaoge said to Zhao Ming with a smile: "seven stars gather and the North Star is high. It''s simple. How can we do it?"


    "That''s why I said before. You''ve practiced."


    Yan Zhaoge said, step out, occupy the north pole star, and then the seven swords flash together, pointing to Lu Wen.


    Lu asked as like as two peas.


    Two people''s right feet, toes directly together!


    In the middle of the air, the shadow of the sword flickered, as if a real long sword were attacking each other, and the sound of the collision of gold and iron came out faintly.


    Two people touch namely retreat, after a fight, at the same time retreat, then immediately rush forward again!


    Only fighting moves change, there is no real force, and the building seems to be calm.


    But the swords come and go, crisscross and crisscross. The two young heroes of Guangcheng mountain have shown the mystery of the seven star sword to the extreme.


    A sword is mysterious, as if the night sky is shining forever.


    A sword is opening and closing, which seems to exhaust the secret of stars'' movement.


    For a moment, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flashed a little. For Lu Wen''s sword path, there was more and more bottom.


    And Lu Wen''s eyes flickered, and he had a feeling of being ready.


    The two body moves to fight for the north star position again.


    At this point in the war, their swords had been driven to the extreme, and the battle situation came to the decisive moment.


    At this time, if anyone takes the north pole position, it will be hard for the other party to take it back, so it will face absolute downwind.


    Master the north pole position and you will win!


    Yan Zhaoge refers to the sword, which is powerful and high spirited. It seems that Yishu has been oppressed by Lu Wen for so many years.


    The seven swords flashed in the air, falling like a meteor shower, attacking Luwen.


    Seven stars North!


    The best move of seven star sword!


    "It seems that you have never really put down the seven star sword in these years, so you can have such attainments."


    Lu asked lightly and said, "you have already surpassed others on the seven star sword if you can draw with me for such a long time."


    "When you were at this level, you didn''t have to think about the green dragon in your sleeve."


    During the conversation, Lu Wen was also welcomed by seven swords, and also by seven stars in the north, fighting with Yan Zhaoge.


    The two men''s swords disappeared again. Seeing Yan Zhao''s swords were exhausted, Lu Wen''s swords suddenly changed and his body turned.


    "But you''re improving. I''m better than you."


    Lu Wen refers to the sword. The sword moves. Suddenly, seven swords change into six swords.


    However, it is no longer a seven star sword in the general sense, but a change in Lu Wen''s understanding of Kendo!


    The Big Dipper seven stars and the Big Dipper six stars shine at the same time!


    The leader of the Big Dipper dies, and the leader of the South dipper lives.


    Lu Wen has already changed to the end of the seven star sword, regenerating new changes!


    The old force that has been exhausted doesn''t need to be restored at all, but suddenly generates new force.


    Lu Wen''s sword moves, step out, and directly seize the north pole star position!


    Zhao Ming was stunned and didn''t expect such a change in the war situation!


    As one of the eight extreme swords of Taishang, the Seven Star swords have been polished and studied by the powerful people of Guangcheng mountain in the past dynasties.


    How hard is it to go further?


    Now, Lu Wen has even given birth to some new changes.


    Although it is still very young, although it is only a prototype, at this moment, Zhao Ming seems to see the shadow of stone and iron.


    The stone and iron that has trained the body of King Kong to the unprecedented level and continuously improved it.


    If Lu asked to go on and reach the current cultivation realm of stone and iron, would he be able to make the seven star sword even higher?


    Although they belong to different camps, Zhao Ming now has to say "Fu" to Lu Wen.


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge worried, but he saw a smile on Yan Zhaoge''s face!


    On the fourth floor of the martial arts building, an old man who has been sleeping all the time suddenly opens his eyes and looks down to the third floor as if he could penetrate the floor.


    The old man''s eyes are not to Lu Wen, but to Yan Zhaoge!


    Yan Zhao''s singing and sword power has been exhausted. Seeing new changes in Lu Wen''s sword technique, he takes the lead.


    His swordsmanship has changed!


    Between the shadow of the sword, Yan Zhao''s song goes back!


    Lu Wen, who was leaving the sword, suddenly felt a very uncomfortable feeling. He felt that his sword moves were also moved by Yan Zhaoge under the traction of Qi machine!


    At this moment, the swordsmanship of the two men formed a strange resonance.


    It seems that they are not fighting against each other, but they are fighting against other enemies hand in hand.


    Under the interaction of Qi and Qi, the two seven star swords are integrated.


    But with the retreat of yanzhaoge, the star position of the north pole has changed dramatically!


    This forces Lu Wen to take a step forward, otherwise he can only sit and watch the north pole star fall into Yan Zhaoge''s hands.


    I know it''s not good in my heart, but Lu Wen can only bite his teeth and step out step by step to win back the initiative.


    But just after his body moved, Yan Zhaoge, who had stepped back half a step, suddenly stepped forward a step!


    It''s faster than when it''s retreating, just like Yan Zhaoge didn''t plan to retreat from the very beginning and was ready to move forward.


    Rapid retrogression and rapid progress, in an instant conversion, there is no buffer, but it seems weightless, without any dry feeling.


    This move is another seven star sword.


    Lu Wen''s eyes widened. At this moment, he, like the whole person, took the initiative to send it to Yan Zhaoge''s sword point!


    "That''s it."


    Yan Zhaoge stood with his sword closed. Instead of looking at Lu Wen, he turned to Zhao Ming and said with a smile.


    Zhao Ming grew up, but he didn''t make a sound. After a long time, he smiled bitterly: "one is a genius, the other is a genius who can defeat genius!"


    I just can''t imagine that Yan Zhaoge, who was always better than Lu Wen on the seven star sword in the past, seems to have changed to other swordsmanship, but he is still suffering from hardships and bravery. Where he falls, he will stand up.


    Lu asked, staring at Yan Zhaoge, and said in a dry voice, "did you expect my last change from death to life, from nothing to something?"


    Yan Zhaoge took a look at him and waved it casually to refer to the sword. Facing the half sky, the sword was arched to the north in seven stars. When the sword reached the end, it suddenly turned into the sword of the South dipper. When the old force reached the end, a new force emerged from the sky.


    It seems that you can do your best, but in fact you can do it easily.


    "Because I can, too." Yanzhaoge stands out.


    Lu Wen closes his eyes.


    The change of Yan Zhaoge''s last winning move, however, he won''t.

 Chapter 116

    Looking at Lu Wen in silence, Yan Zhaoge shrugs.


    The original master of his body, young and vigorous, was run by Lu Wen and abandoned the seven star sword.


    In order to prove himself, even another top eight sword skill in Guangcheng mountain didn''t practice, but to try to create one''s own sword skill did not have some achievements.


    In fact, the original master of the body is not weak in kendo. He is also highly accomplished in the seven star sword.


    It''s just that there are some people who are naturally good at practicing a certain martial art.


    For example, the sun golden needle Qigong is for Chao Yuanlong, and the seven star sword is for Luwen.


    However, it is not known whether he can achieve the achievements of stone and iron in the future.


    Stone and iron don''t practice Vajra''s body. Taishangbadi randomly chooses another one, including the seven star sword, which is still a unique iron lion king.


    Lu Wen doesn''t practice seven star sword, that''s another thing.


    However, he was not lucky to be able to be proud of all the masters of Guangcheng mountain at the age of 25 or 6 in the martial arts of seven star sword, but he had real talents.


    Compared with the original master of the body, Yan Zhaoge has different understanding of the seven star sword.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s view, this sword way has its merits and potential.


    In addition, for Yan Zhaoge, it''s really not a glorious thing to abandon the seven star sword, leaving such an old scar, which makes the Baobao''s self uncomfortable


    Yan Zhaoge, the original master of the body, has devoted himself to the cultivation of martial arts. Among them, the most attentive one is not the famous self-made sword way with green dragon in the sleeve, nor is it the way to beat the palm.


    It''s exactly the seven star sword that has been abandoned in the eyes of others.


    Combined with the foundation left by the original master of the body, Yan Zhaoge, who has a higher understanding, soon has a deep understanding of the seven star sword.


    If you want to dispel the inherent impression in other people''s eyes, you don''t have to start with Lu Wen. Although Lu Wen is the best opponent.


    But since Lu asked himself to take the initiative to send them to the door, Yan Zhaoge was naturally accepted.


    On the fourth floor of the martial arts library, the old man looked at Yan Zhaoge, his eyes were deep, and he couldn''t see the slightest emotion: "good understanding..."


    Yan Zhaoge asked for landing with a smile and arched his hand: "yield."


    After that, I walked by Luwen and went downstairs.


    Zhao Ming, who had come back to God, did not despise Lu Wen''s eyes, or even sighed.


    Lu Wen is strong enough.


    It can stand out in Guangcheng mountain, a place full of talents, and become the leader of the young generation. Luwen is undoubtedly a genius among the talents.


    Unfortunately, he met a stronger Yan Zhaoge.


    At present, the whole Guangcheng mountain, people of the same age and martial artists of the same cultivation realm, who dare to say that he has absolute assurance over Lu Wen?


    Let alone defeat Lu Wen in his best field.


    Before today, Lu Wen was the first one to take the seven star sword of Guangcheng mountain.


    Today, Lu Wen is still superior to all the masters of Guangcheng mountain on the seven star sword, but there is a stronger one above him.


    The young man who was forced to abandon the seven star sword in the past defeated him with the seven star sword!


    Zhao Ming looks at Lu and sighs. He goes downstairs after Yan Zhaoge: "a man who is better than a genius is a genius among talents."


    "What kind of person is he who can surpass the genius of genius?"


    As soon as Yan Zhaoge looked back, he saw Zhao Ming following him, with a thoughtful expression on his face, and he said with a smile: "such martial arts as seven star sword can not be practiced overnight. Go back and think about it slowly."


    As soon as Zhao Ming woke up, he nodded, "I naturally understand this principle, but I''m sure I can''t do it in seclusion. I''ll go to Chihong sect in tianbeizhou later."


    Yan Zhaoge ha ha a smile: "son-in-law to the door ah?"


    Chihong sect is a big sect based in tianbeizhou. It is similar to the eastern Tang Dynasty, occupying one side and respecting Guangcheng mountain in the distance.


    Although there were tiandongzhou and tianbeizhou in the eastern Tang Dynasty, there were contacts between them from time to time.


    Within the territory controlled by the Chihong sect, a large number of Linghua lingcao were cultivated. A considerable part of the raw materials for refining pills and medicines in the eastern Tang Dynasty originated from Chihong.


    As a clan, Chihong school is naturally thirsty for talented people in its own jurisdiction. However, as a Tianyu force, it must be influenced by Guangcheng mountain.


    The top young talents naturally hope to join in the gate wall of Guangcheng. Since ancient times, Chihong school has been looking forward to it.


    In order to strengthen the relationship between our family and Guangcheng mountain, Chihong school will also send excellent talents to visit Guangcheng.


    The daughter of the headmaster of the red rainbow sect entered the Guangcheng sect.


    Zhao Ming and the other side gradually came together because of Chaoxi''s relationship and the will to marry.


    For Yan Zhaoge''s teasing, Zhao Ming is very calm: "I haven''t met the old leader of Chihong yet, so I will go this time."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "I wish you success at once. If the time coincides, maybe we will go together."


    Zhao Ming, though curious about why Yan Zhaoge went to tianbeizhou, didn''t ask much, nodded simply: "that''s better than that, I just asked you for seven star sword on the way."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Ming couldn''t help sighing. Just over half a year ago, because of his age, his cultivation realm was still higher than that of Yan Zhaoge, and now the other side has come from behind.


    It''s really incomparable.


    Yan Zhaoge said goodbye to Zhao Ming and returned to his residence.


    Generally, Yan Zhaoge called Feng Yunsheng to prepare to go to the mountain.


    In the past, not only the matter of Yunzhao mountain in the mountain area, but also the restoration of the Taiyin body of fengyunsheng needs to be solved.


    And ah Hu, after this period of speculation, successfully broke through the final bottleneck, boarded the master''s top ten and connected to the sky!


    He seems to be a fool. He practices martial arts. In fact, he has a good understanding. Yan Zhaoge reminds him that he is only one step away from the door to find the trick and make a successful breakthrough.


    "It''s good to catch up, it''s good, it''s good." A Hu grins.


    Yan Zhaoge patted him on the shoulder: "let''s go to the Deacon Hall of zongmen with me."


    When he arrived at the Deacon hall, Yan Zhaoge saw his second uncle again, Fang Zhun, who was the first in the Deacon hall.


    Fang Zhun first said, "the legacy of the ice dragon warrior is related to the change of hell. Therefore, the clan will explore and deal with it first. However, whatever has nothing to do with hell will still belong to you."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "it''s OK for me and zongmen to jointly explore the heritage."


    "It should be yours. The clan will not take advantage of you." Fang Zhun said, "let''s wait for elder martial brother to come back."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, knowing that it was a matter of great importance. Shi tie once again went to Beihai with a small iron card.


    Fang Zhun continued: "as for the ring from Yejing, after exploration, it can be confirmed that it is related to the emperor Yanmo before the great disillusionment, but it is only a faint breath left. It should be a simple antique, which has little to do with the present Yanmo world."


    Yan Zhaoge looks calm: "this is actually good news."


    "Good news indeed." Fang Zhun''s eyes moved between Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng: "by the way, in another six months or so, it''s time for another all sky meeting. If you participate in Zhaoge, be ready."


    Tongtian alliance is not an alliance of martial artists in Tongtian, but an alliance of the young generation of top martial artists in the eight polar world.


    Once every three years, it mainly depends on the potential, not the current level of cultivation.


    This is the meaning of connecting the sky.


    The name of the four princes in the world came out after the last alliance. In addition, there are other young generation Tianjiao, who are well-known in the alliance.


    There are also clans or individuals who choose to be humble and develop in secret.


    But the collision and communication between talented people can often burst out amazing fireworks, which can benefit the participants and have unexpected results.


    The cultivation of martial arts is never a simple way to build a car behind closed doors.


    So it''s a matter of opinion whether to participate or to hide.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "I understand."


    Fang Zhun then said, "as for you going to the mountain area this time, there will be strong people in the clan."


    Although Yan Zhao''s song is full of heaven and earth, going to the mountain area is actually a formal communication with the vast mountains, which requires a sufficient number of clan leaders to lead the team, which is the proper meaning.


    Yan Zhaoge was prepared for this: "second martial uncle, who is the elder to lead the team?"


    "It''s sister Fu," Fang said


    When Yan Zhaoge heard the words, his eyelids suddenly jumped up and down: " Master Fu? "

 Chapter 117

    Yan Zhaoge''s mouth slightly twitches: " Fu Shibo is out of the pass? "


    Fang Zhun nodded: "just recently, just passed the customs."


    "She is in Yunting lake, tianbeizhou. You just go by the way, and then she will take you to the mountain area."


    Yan Zhaoge opened his mouth and said: "well It''s a good way. "


    Frankly speaking, Yan Zhaoge sincerely felt that Fang Zhun was better than this result.


    Fang Zhun''s younger martial sister Fu is one of the top female great masters in Guangcheng mountain, Fu Enshu, Ling Yunjun.


    Like Shi tie, Fang Zhun and Yan Di, they are all the legitimate disciples of yuanzhengfeng, the contemporary leader of Guangcheng mountain.


    At present, among the top eight women in the world, it is also a number one figure.


    ¡­¡­ In addition, in those days, Guangcheng yanzhaoge banged the fanghuazi, but in this way, the person who was responsible for helping fengyunsheng recover the body of the Taiyin also had to deal with Fu Enshu.


    This trip to the mountains is just the beginning.


    Fang Zhun said: "as for the body of the Taiyin, the person who has been preparing for the research in our school has always been sister Fu. If Zhao Ge has any ideas, you may as well communicate with her more."


    Although until Yan Zhaoge came back to fengyunsheng, there was no introduction to the daughter of the Taiyin in Guangcheng mountain.


    But the relevant preparations are still in progress, only waiting for the candidates to be in place.


    Therefore, the cultivation of the daughter of the Taiyin is well prepared for the present Guangcheng mountain. The key is to wait for Yan Zhaoge to help Fengyun Sheng recover.


    Yan Zhaoge listened to Fang Zhun''s words, but his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Fang Zhun''s wording is very polite. In the matter of the daughter of the Taiyin, Yan Zhaoge is not regarded as an ordinary junior at all, but an equal dialogue and exchange.


    But it''s hard to tell whether Fu en Shu, whose father and son don''t like each other, is so good at talking


    Farewell Fang Zhun, and Feng Yunsheng together out of the Deacon hall, Yan Zhaoge quite some headache rubbing his temple.


    According to the memory of the original master of the body, the Fu Shibo in his family is sincere and frank, and doesn''t mind other people''s eyes.


    In a bad way, it''s willful, arbitrary and likes to come from one''s own nature.


    "Great things matter." Yan Zhaoge felt his chin: "right now, there should be no problem Right? "


    Ah Hu and Feng Yunsheng are following Yan Zhaoge. Ah Hu suddenly whispers, "young master."


    Hearing this, Yan Zhaoge looked up and saw a young girl on the mountain road in front of her. She was dressed in a white robe and covered in a blue dress. Her face was cold and beautiful, but it was Sikong Qing who had not seen her for some time.


    When Sikong Qing saw Yan Zhaoge, he said, "elder martial brother Yan."


    "Long time no see..." Yan Zhaoge nodded, just about to return the gift, and suddenly a movement occurred in his heart: "huh? Exhale and breathe without any impurities. Have you reached the middle stage of inner Gang master? "


    The warrior can breathe and move Qi and blood, which is far more natural than human beings.


    But exhale breath without any impurity, which shows that the martial arts practitioners have practiced their own lungs with vigorous Qi.


    Vigorous Qi can wash the viscera, which is the only thing the master can do in the middle period of internal Gang, and it is also one of the important characteristics.


    "Sikong Qing nodded:" before the breakthrough, the five viscera, and now there is still the heart and the triple energizer has not been washed


    In Guangcheng mountain for half a year, although fengyunsheng knew sikongqing, he didn''t know about his past and didn''t feel much when he heard about it.


    Ah Hu''s eyes widened. He looked up and down at Sikong Qing.


    Half a year ago, in the eastern Tang Dynasty, Sikong Qing had just been promoted to the level of master in the early days of neigang. Now half a year''s Kung Fu has reached the middle stage of neigang.


    And she is not just promoted, the five viscera, only the heart in the five viscera and the three jiao in the six viscera have not been washed with vigorous Qi.


    When all the viscera have been cleaned and practiced, and the foundation is solid, she can start to prepare for a breakthrough in the later period of inner vigorous!


    The speed is appalling.


    Ah Hu''s martial arts talent is actually very high, but he couldn''t improve so fast in the inner Gang master realm.


    Not only he, as far as ah Hu knows, his son didn''t break through so fast in the early days of inner Gang, in the middle and late days of inner gang.


    Lu Wen and others can''t do the same!


    Such a speed of progress makes ah Hu vaguely see his son''s rapid progress after stepping on the outer Gang master realm.


    "Damn it!" At one time, ah Hu felt that his brain was not enough: "although she is also a rare talent in the realm of physical training, how could she be so fierce?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered for a moment, and then he was calm again. After a little thought, he understood: "you have finished the training task? As long as you pass the final assessment of your teacher, you can become the core disciple of your lineage. "


    Sikong Qing nodded, "yes."


    Yan Zhaoge left his lips without any trace: "are you going to worship lingyunjun, Fu Shibo?"


    Sikongqing nodded again: "yes, elder zongmen asked me to go to Yunting Lake in tianbeizhou with elder martial brother Yan and meet elder Fu."


    "I want to go with elder martial brother Yan again this time. Please give me more advice."

 Chapter 118

    Yan Zhaoge looked at fengyunsheng and then at sikongqing. He laughed and shook his head: "since Fu Shibo is out of the pass, this is expected."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to Tianbei island." Yan Zhaoge clapped his hands and walked ahead.


    Before that, Zhao Ming was just about to leave for Chihong sect in tianbeizhou recently, so he just went with him.


    First of all, after meeting the first elder of beizhou, Yan Zhaoge and others said goodbye to Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming went to the territory of Chihong school by himself, while Yan Zhaoge and his party continued to Yunting lake.


    Yunting lake is located in a small country in the east of tianbeizhou, with a small area, but unique scenery.


    Standing at the edge of the lake, you can see the white clouds in the middle of the lake.


    The unique aura wave moves around Yunting lake and forms a unique existence in the center of the lake.


    The moisture in the air condenses into clouds, but there is no wind or rain.


    The four seasons here are like spring, and even the climate and temperature have not changed greatly, so that the white clouds are not scattered all the time, but like a huge Pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    A building that has always been there, transformed by clouds.


    Yan Zhaoge and others are all masters of the realm of cultivation. They walk directly on the water to the center of the lake.


    Before approaching the cloud Pavilion in the middle of the lake, a water curtain suddenly rises on the lake, like a barrier.


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyes and looked at it. He suddenly turned his white eyes.


    Only on the water curtain, the handwriting is prominent.


    "The Yan family are waiting outside. Others are coming in."


    Ah Hu saw it, and a big face turned into a bitter gourd: "childe......"


    Feng Yunsheng and Sikong Qing look at each other. Even if they don''t know the situation, they now know that the legendary elder Fu doesn''t want to see Yan Zhaoge and his son.


    Ah Hu rubbed his hands and whispered to Yan Zhaoge, "young master, we can''t make a hard break in this place."


    At present, the water curtain seems to be a thin layer, but if you really think that the water curtain is fragile, it is a pit in your head.


    This is Fu Enshu, a strong old master, who drives the flow of water with his martial arts and boxing.


    Just as the stone and iron used to imprison heaven and earth with fist intention, Yan Xu could not advance or retreat directly.


    For those with the same realm or higher accomplishments as Fu Enshu, the water curtain is nothing, but for Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu, the thin water curtain is more impregnable than the iron wall.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the water curtain in front of her eyes, laughs and shakes her head: "it doesn''t matter."


    Turning to fengyunsheng and sikongqing, yanzhaoge said with a smile, "Fu Shibo has a life. Go ahead."


    Feng Yunsheng and Sikong Qingqing look over and see Yan Zhaoge''s face calm.


    After such a long time, they know more or less that Yan Zhaoge is really a man who only takes advantage of the advantages and doesn''t suffer losses, even in the face of patriarchal clan elders.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at them and smiled: "if you go in, I will go in naturally."


    Feng Yunsheng''s mouth was moved. He smiled rather than smiled. He gave Yan Zhaoge a thumbs up. He didn''t hesitate to walk to the water curtain barrier.


    Sikong Qing took a quiet look at Yan Zhaoge and nodded slightly, then turned to the water curtain.


    As they walked, the water curtain opened automatically to let the second daughter in.


    "What''s the old saying, young man?" Seeing them in, ah Hu some egg painful voice asked: "rather offend gentleman don''t offend villain, rather offend villain don''t offend woman?"


    "Who offended her? She''s just careful of her own eyes. " Yan Zhaoge curled his lips and said, "relax your heart and wait for a moment."


    "Soon she will take us in."


    Ah Hu is astonished at himself. His son has always been very bullish. He always knew that, but now the other side is not comparable to ordinary people.


    On identity, Fu Enshu and Fang Zhun and Shi tie are two levels of existence. Even if their strength and position are a little inferior, they are not for younger generation disciples to compete.


    ¡­¡­ In particular, the woman is not very reasonable.


    She really wants to beat a younger disciple. You have no place to call for justice.


    This is one of Yandi and Shitie''s generation of disciples, the most confused one when they were young.


    Yuanzhengfeng, the old leader of Guangcheng, is a disciple passed down by all his relatives. Yandi is the youngest and the latest. When he started, other people left school.


    Before Yandi''s introduction, among all the senior brothers and sisters, when they were young, Shi tie was the most trusted person for yuanzhengfeng, Fang Zhun was the most favored one for yuanzhengfeng to appreciate, but Fu Enshu was the most popular one for yuanzhengfeng.


    Fu''s parents and Yuan Zhengfeng are not only in the same family, but also life and death friends. Unfortunately, both of them died early. Fu''s parents are almost raised by Yuan Zhengfeng, and they are the same father and daughter.


    In a sense, Yuan Zhengfeng doted on Fu Enshu too much since he was a child.


    Yan Zhaoge sincerely felt that many people would like to thank Shi tie.


    If it wasn''t for him, a serious senior brother, to stop selling yuan Zhengfeng''s face, Fu Enshu would be more destructive.


    Ah Hu looks at Yan Zhaoge and smacks his lips: "young master, even if you are the elder of the other side, you are so confident. I am more confident than you. After all, Fang Chang is very rational."


    "But elder Fu''s words, she does things most of the time is to see the mood."


    Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders and raises three fingers.


    "First of all, although Fu Shibo is more casual and reckless, she always depends on her own personal likes and dislikes to decide things, but she is very fond of her family after all."


    "She was born here and grew up here. Shizu regarded her as a daughter and loved her as well as her father. How could she not treat her as a father?"


    Yanzhaoge said with a finger folded: "she can suppress her mood and focus on the interests of the clan in front of the events that are really beneficial to Guangcheng mountain."


    "Second, it may be a little bit bad for the elders to have fun in the back, but Fu Shibo has no patience for most things. Even if he is interested, he will fish for three days and bask in the net for two days."


    Yan Zhaoge put up another finger: "however, Fu Shibo has great enthusiasm for martial arts cultivation, which has lasted for many years. Although she was the devil of the world when she was a young girl, she practiced diligently, even the master Bo always praised her. "


    "Fu Shibo has a strong desire to explore the secrets of the unknown martial arts. If she doesn''t understand something, she will suffer from sleep and food. She has to figure out the secrets before she gives up."


    Yan Zhaoge said, but also some praise: "no madness, no words, can go to the present state of cultivation, Fu Shibo is not relying on luck."


    "Fu Shibo loves face and likes to fight with others, but compared with face, she is more worried about the martial arts problems she can''t solve."


    Speaking of this, Yan Zhaoge smiled and put away the last finger: "the third thing is, hey hey, looking at the whole Guangcheng mountain, Fu Shibo has several acute sons. He is impatient..."


    Voice did not fall, the water curtain barrier in front of us, suddenly quiet, silent and open.

 Chapter 119

    The handwriting on the water curtain disappeared, and it was not said that Yan Zhao''s song would enter.


    But ah Hu looked at the open water curtain barrier and couldn''t help but gaping.


    Yan Zhaoge looks calm and upright, and salutes to the water curtain: "thank you, Mr. Fu."


    Then, Yan Zhaoge went to the open door on the water curtain.


    Ah Hu is still a little stupefied. He follows Yan Zhaoge on the condition of reflection.


    It took a long time for ah Hu to return to his mind and say, "young master, how did you do it?"


    Yan Zhaoge gave a ring and pointed out: "when Fu Shibo saw younger martial Sister Feng, she couldn''t solve the mystery of the gradual recovery of Tianyin body of younger martial sister Kaifeng. She couldn''t help but let us in."


    A Hu is stupefied: "so simple?"


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "Fu Shibo is such a person. Compared with face, she cares more about these things."


    "What''s more, I''m just angry. After all, I''m not my father."


    Yan Zhaoge, with her hands behind her back, walked slowly: "of course, Fu Shibo is also a person who turns his face faster than turning a book. When the puzzle is solved, she may throw me out with her own hands."


    Ah Hu shrunk his head: "young man, you must remember to hold your hand. If you are thrown out, I''m sure I''m not immune."


    As they spoke, they walked on the water and came to the center of the lake.


    Under the huge Pavilion transformed by white clouds is an island in the middle of the lake, which is covered by white clouds.


    At the top of a mountain on the island, Feng Yunsheng and Si Kongqing are standing aside. In front of them, a woman in blue is quietly looking down the mountain.


    This woman looks a little uncertain, like in her early twenties or about thirty.


    His face is absolutely beautiful, which is no better than that of Si Kongqing and Feng Yunsheng.


    Because of the cultivation of the temperament of the years, at this moment, it seems to be more than two girls.


    Yan Zhaoge walked up the mountain, saw the woman, and immediately went to see the gift: "Fu Shibo."


    This woman is Fu Enshu naturally. She looks as usual. She can''t see that she left Yan Zhaoge outside the door.


    "I''m very satisfied with both of them. I''ve accepted both of them. They can be listed as the core heirs by registering on the other side of the clan."


    The first sentence of Fu Enshu''s meeting expresses his satisfaction with fengyunsheng and sikongqing.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at fengyunsheng. The other side''s eyes are filled with emotion, but they are more determined.


    With the hope of a new comeback, it is the most important thing for fengyunsheng, who has suffered a lot before, to seize the opportunity in front of him.


    In other words, she has entered Guangcheng mountain. Although her identity is kept secret, most people don''t know her real origin. They just think that the sect inadvertently found talents.


    Now the news of her promotion to the core disciple of her lineage hasn''t been spread yet. After it is spread, I think it will cause a lot of trouble.


    After all, she''s only half a year into the world, and she''s on her way to the top.


    On one side, Sikong Qing, who has been practicing for many years, has just come to this day.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Sikong Qing, and saw that Sikong Qing had clear eyes, and could see some joy and yearning.


    For fengyunsheng, sikongqing is not dissatisfied.


    She is one of the few people who know the secret of Fengyun Sheng''s body, but she doesn''t care about it.


    As for Sikong Qing, she pays more attention to her opponent''s outstanding talent in martial arts cultivation.


    Fu Enzhu said, turning his head to look at Feng Yunsheng: "according to her words, she was robbed before, and the power of the Taiyin in her body was completely exhausted."


    "But now, it has recovered a little."


    Fu''s words are like a string of beads, and his speed is fast: "how do you do it? Yun Sheng said that you use the golden needle to stab the acupoints to stimulate the dried up venation of the Taiyin. "


    "I can see that you smear the grass seed oil on the gold needle, but there should be a unique way to prick the point of the gold needle."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled, as if nothing had happened just now, and said, "that''s right. I''ll show you, please correct me."


    After all, I came to fengyunsheng and made a demonstration.


    Fu Enzhu only looked at the first stitch beside him, then nodded slowly: "it turns out that''s the same thing."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and closed the needle. He whispered to Feng Yunsheng: "how do you feel that you finally meet someone who speaks faster than you?"


    Although in front of Fu Enshu, Feng Yunsheng blinked and replied: "Master said ten sentences, I can say eight sentences, there is a gap, but it is not that we can not catch up."


    Yan Zhaoge grinned: "nice, ambitious!"


    Fu Enshu then looked at Yan Zhaoge and asked directly, "I heard from the gate of the mountain. Do you want to be responsible for the cultivation of the power of the Taiyin of Yunsheng?"


    "It''s natural to practice martial arts with you, Shibo." Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu look at each other calmly: "but as a woman of the Taiyin, I do have some ideas about competing for the crown of the Taiyin."


    Fu Enshu said: "look at your injection, I can see that you really have great attainments and research in this field."


    "So tell me what you think."


    Among the high-level powers in Guangcheng mountain, Fu Enshu has been preparing for the cultivation of the daughter of the Taiyin. She has the most say in this regard.


    Fu Enshu had never been out of the customs before. Now that she has been out of the customs, she naturally needs to weigh how many real talents Yan Zhaoge has in this respect.


    After all, the daughter of the Taiyin is of great importance and cannot be ignored.


    Yan Zhaoge said without hesitation, "first of all, I want to help younger martial Sister Feng recover the body of the Taiyin. In addition to the golden needle point, I plan to find a treasure place where the solitary Yin can accumulate the solitary Yang."


    "Looking at Yunzhao mountain in the mountain area, on the one hand, is to manage the relationship between our school and Cangmang mountain, on the other hand, is also to restore the younger martial Sister Feng."


    "In addition, I have figured out a kind of medicine bath. I will use it when the time comes. I will help younger martial Sister Feng recover."


    Speaking of this, Yan Zhaoge pauses for a moment: "as for the cultivation and cultivation of Feng''s younger martial sister after her recovery, I naturally have some ideas, and I believe you should have them, too."


    "But one of the problems we have to face is that younger martial Sister Feng delayed for several years and just started a new start. However, similar to Meng Wan, she is far ahead."


    "The other side will not stop and wait for us. On the contrary, the people who win the crown of the sun will only improve faster."


    "Under such circumstances, how can younger martial Sister Feng catch up with her opponent?"


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his palm: "in the end, it''s not that there is a daughter of the Taiyin that everything is going well. Finally, we have the daughter of the Taiyin, but we have the qualification to take part in the test of the Taiyin. We don''t need to watch on the wall like we used to. But if we study with the prince every year in the future and provide others with company, then this daughter of the Taiyin is the same as it is or not."


    "To cultivate the daughter of the Taiyin and take part in the test of the Taiyin, everything is to win the crown of the Taiyin!"


    Feng Yunsheng nodded gently on one side, which is really the key thing.


    It''s just the beginning of the restoration of the body of the Taiyin.


    Fu Enshu looks at Yan Zhaoge. Compared with fengyunsheng''s restoration of the body of the Taiyin, this is actually her real headache.


    Without fengyunsheng, if Guangcheng mountain is lucky enough to find a new daughter of the Taiyin, it can also be cultivated from scratch.


    But in the past few years, it has lagged behind other holy places. How can we make up the gap and compete with them?


    Fu Enshu studies the cultivation of the power of the Yin in recent years. If she starts at the same time and gives her a daughter of the Yin, the cultivation will not be worse than other holy places.


    But it''s too difficult to catch up with the leader.


    Fu Enshu frowned slightly: "what do you mean by your words?"

 Chapter 120

    Fu Enshu looked at Yan Zhaoge, and Yan Zhaoge didn''t show off. He smiled: "two ways, two ways."


    "The first is that when I was traveling outside, I secretly obtained the martial arts script, the real classic of the Taiyin, which was specially beneficial to the cultivation of the women of the Taiyin before my arrogance was destroyed."


    Fu Enshu''s eyes flashed and he stared at Yan Zhaoge.


    On one side of the Fengyun Sheng, is slightly stunned: "Taiyin Scripture?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "yes, it seems you''ve heard of it."


    Feng Yun Sheng murmured, "I did hear that The elders of the past mentioned it. "


    "As a woman of the Taiyin, she has no special advantages in cultivating other martial arts. She is no different from ordinary people. She only depends on her martial arts talent."


    "But before the rumor broke, there was a martial way named Taiyin Scripture, which was a secret book specially suitable for the practice of Taiyin women."


    "With this practice, the daughter of the Taiyin can achieve twice the result with half the effort. The state of martial arts cultivation can be improved quickly without saying. It can also feed her own Taiyin constitution and make the power of the Taiyin stronger."


    Feng Yunsheng looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "but after the collapse of arrogance, the martial arts Scripture was lost. Only the words were not left, only the legends were handed down."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and listened to her, then said, "that''s right."


    "The way to help you recover the body of the Taiyin is my own thought, but the inspiration is also from the Taiyin Scripture."


    Yan Zhaoge said, looking at Fu Enshu: "at present, only Shizu and my father know about this matter. You are the third high-level person who knows about it."


    "You have been closed since I found the Taiyin Scripture, so I can tell you today."


    Fu Enshu nodded and said lightly: "you have made great contributions to this matter, but since the scriptures of the Taiyin have been handed over to me, the same is true for me to teach Yunsheng."


    Feng Yunsheng and Sikong Qingqing opened their mouths and didn''t speak.


    Ah Hu looked down at the ground and could take such words for granted, that is, elder Fu.


    Fu Enshu said lightly: "I have no intention to take your credit. It should be your reward. The sect will never lose you."


    "I would have taught the cultivation of Yunsheng martial arts at ordinary times. With these things, why bother the two masters? Zhao Ge''s own cultivation will not be delayed. "


    Fu Enzhu glanced at Yan Zhaoge and said, "unless you have any other ideas, you''re looking for company day and night?"


    "Cough..." Ah Hu almost choked on his saliva.


    Sikongqing, who has always been cool, also looked at Yan Zhaoge curiously.


    Feng Yunsheng blinked, but he didn''t show his coquettish daughter''s manner. Instead, a pair of big eyes contained a little smile and looked at Yan Zhaoge in a big way.


    Yan Zhaoge was watched by all the people. His face was as usual, without any embarrassment.


    Fu Enshu said lightly: "when you are in charge of the cultivation of the power of Yunsheng''s Taiyin, you often have to deal with me. Because the problems of the previous generation, you are embarrassed to me, aren''t you? Why bother. "


    The wording is more straightforward. Yan Zhaoge has the impulse to laugh bitterly.


    This martial uncle, he really only cares about his own happiness and doesn''t pay much attention to other people''s feelings.


    However, there is no dissatisfaction with Yan Zhaoge, because although Fu Enshu''s words are not polite, his ideas are not unreasonable.


    If you can, Yan Zhaoge is also willing to entrust everything to Fu Enshu. He is a free and easy shopkeeper.


    As Fu Enshu said, no one can take advantage of it.


    But Yan Zhaoge still decided to keep things in his own hands.


    He has his own reasons, but many things are not humane.


    However, whether for public or for private, Yan Zhaoge has to fight in person this time.


    "I''m not afraid to say that I appreciate Feng''s younger martial sister, but for the moment, we are not involved in the relationship between men and women." In the face of Fu''s questions, Yan Zhaoge calmly replied: "I proposed that I should be responsible for the promotion of the power of cultivating Sister Feng''s Taiyin, because I have some ideas, and need to follow up and supervise in real time, and constantly observe the changes of Sister Feng."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "it''s hard to guarantee that the gap between Feng''s younger martial sister and other daughters of the Taiyin can be eliminated only by the scriptures of the Taiyin."


    "After all, in the process of chasing younger martial Sister Feng, the person who wins the crown of Taiyin will be helped by the crown of Taiyin, and the cultivation speed will be faster."


    Fu en Shu''s face became serious. "You just said, two ways, two ways?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "yes, the first is the real Sutra of Taiyin, and the second is my idea."


    While saying this, Yan Zhaoge held out his hands and gathered them in front of him: "they say that the combination of yin and Yang is the road, but the road to Yin is not another road."


    "The crown of the Taiyin, the ultimate strength of the world to the Yin, is also the root of its power."


    "So people never try to undermine that."


    "It''s just that if the road is too extreme, it may have the same future and the same summit, but the road itself is doomed to be more and more difficult to go up. Even if the end point is in front, the road is narrower and narrower."


    "If we can still integrate other more changes on the premise of reaching Yin, there will be more room for development and the road will be widened."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "in this way, the road will go faster and faster."


    Fu Enshu did not question whether Yan Zhaoge took for granted this time, but fell into deep thought.


    After a while, she asked, "it''s the same idea that you need to find the treasure land of Guyin and Guyang to help Yunsheng recover the power of Taiyin. Both of them are the results of your own understanding of the power of Taiyin. They are equal to mutual verification. This idea is really feasible?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "yes, it''s to study different materials and make different considerations, but we get the same inference. Although it needs to be finally verified, I think this method is feasible."


    Fu en Shu said: "you also said that on the premise of ensuring the utmost Yin, otherwise it will only mix Yin and Yang and damage the power of the Taiyin, but it won''t pay."


    "It needs to be really feasible, otherwise it can only stay on paper, like a castle in the air."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "what Fu Shibo said is reasonable, I totally agree."


    "I have always believed that action is better than words."


    After all, Yan Zhaoge stretched out his fingers and wrote quickly in the air. It seemed that he was deducing something. The vigorous Qi left traces and remained for a long time.


    The light in Fu''s eyes flashed suddenly, and it died down after a long time.


    "Although it''s only the rudiment, it''s enough in the realm of patriarch."


    She took a look at Yan Zhaoge and said simply, "no wonder you dare to do everything in a big way. Your research achievements in this field are deeper than mine. If I refuse to allow it, I will delay Yunsheng and the important affairs of the clan."


    Fu Enshu looked up at the sky and sighed silently: "Yandi, one day, maybe you will be surpassed by him?"

 Chapter 121

    Yan Zhaoge is in a good mood after successfully persuading Fu Enshu.


    After all, it''s really not an easy job, because the Fu Shibo always works by his likes and dislikes and his mood.


    It''s hard to be happy with money. Sometimes, there''s no reason to talk about it.


    If not necessary, Yan Zhaoge is not in the mood to accompany her.


    However, this time the situation is more complicated. Yan Zhaoge was planning this matter from the first moment when he met Feng Yunsheng.


    If it was not for Fu Enshu''s sudden exit, there would be no twists and turns.


    Because of the great disillusionment that resulted in the succession of dynasties, many things had to be developed from scratch. In today''s world, the understanding of the constitution of Taiyin, the daughter of Taiyin, is still limited in Yan Zhaoge''s view.


    Even if we know the rumor that the true Scripture of the Taiyin is beneficial to the practice of the female of the Taiyin, there are still many things that the world does not know today.


    In addition to the scriptures of Taiyin, there are other classics related to the daughter of Taiyin.


    Some of these things are not limited to the daughters of the Taiyin, but also useful to other martial artists.


    Yan Zhaoge is very interested in it.


    Through the communication with fengyunsheng, we can get real-time feedback as a reference, which greatly helps Yan Zhaoge to understand the martial arts principles he wants to understand.


    But these are not enough for outsiders.


    What''s more, there are many ways to help fengyunsheng improve. It''s not a real Taiyin Scripture that can be fully explained.


    I have too many secrets. I either hide them and keep them, or I will do it by myself to cover them up.


    How can we ensure that fengyunsheng can catch up with Meng Wan and other leaders if it is reserved?


    What''s the meaning of working hard for half a day?


    Feng Yunsheng himself is a martial arts genius. He doesn''t involve the body of the Taiyin. He will achieve great success in the future if he practices step by step.


    But in a short period of time, her potential can not be transformed into real strength and play a strategic role in determining the general situation of the world.


    Yanzhaoge is located in Guangcheng mountain. No matter he or his father, he is closely related to Guangcheng mountain. He has both good and bad fortune.


    In public and private, Yan Zhaoge should make sure that the situation is under his control this time.


    Fortunately, as previously expected, although Fu''s personality is arbitrary, he can still distinguish the priorities in front of the events related to Guangcheng mountain.


    Although she is competitive and face loving, I heard that sometimes, she even refuses to admit it, but on the issue of the daughter of the Taiyin, she still admits that she is incompetent.


    "I heard about yunzhaoshan, too." Fu en Shu then asked, "how sure are you about this?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied positively, "at least 80%, if you want to say more, you need to go to Yunzhao mountain and have a field trip before you can have a certain number."


    Fu en Shu raised his eyebrows and said, "if you didn''t blow the air, you''d have a very high grasp."


    "In that case, let''s go now."


    Fu Enshu said that there is no wind around his body, and the Taoist air flow directly rolls up Yan Zhaoge, a Hu, Feng Yunsheng and Si Kongqing.


    "Naturally, Yunsheng will go to Yunzhao mountain, so Sikong will go with us. We have the right to practice. On the way, I can teach you how to practice martial arts without delay."


    The water curtain barrier around the small island in the middle of Yunting Lake falls down leisurely, while Fu Enshu directly rolls up Yan Zhaoge and others and rushes to the distance.


    Ah Hu spits out his tongue and whispers it to Yan Zhaoge: "young master, is elder Fu too fierce?"


    "When you think of it, just go!"


    Yan Zhaoge rubbed his brow and heart: "I seldom hear this now. I also heard it occasionally. When my father was young, there was a saying that had been spread in his generation."


    "Fu Enshu''s mind, the day of June - says change will change."


    "Now it seems that, although he is growing older, Fu Shibo is still the same. When he thinks of it, he will get used to it and get used to it." Yan Zhaoge grinned: "we are also a journey that we can go as soon as we say it."


    Feng Yunsheng and sikongqing were also slightly surprised, but soon recovered.


    Although the former is not as jumpy as Fu Enshu''s mind, it is also a crisp character. The latter doesn''t care much about other things except martial arts cultivation.


    The group, led by Fu en Shu, crossed the mountains and rushed to the mountains.


    Their destination is first the vast collar in the middle of the mountain region, and then the Yunzhao collar in the east of the mountain region.


    Different from the five continents of the heaven, the mountain region is divided into territory by taking "leader" as the system.


    Because there are many mountains and hills in the mountain area, most of the "leaders" are divided and named according to different mountains in the mountain area.


    For example, the territory of Cangmang mountain, the holy land of mountains, is called cangmangling.


    Yunzhaoling is the area where Yunzhao mountain is located. The main peak with the same name as the mountain is Yunzhao mountain.


    Yunzhaoling is located at the east end of the mountain area, directly bordering the Lei area to the East. To the southeast is the region, to the south is tiandongzhou, and to the southwest is tianbeizhou.


    Zhenlongyuan, which originates from the region, passes through tiandongzhou, and then extends into yunzhaoling, a mountain region.


    The Cang River, which also originates from the region, in turn enters yunzhaoling first, and then tianbeizhou in the sky.


    Because of Yunzhao mountain and julingxuan stone, although it is located in the border of mountain area, it is the most important area of Cangmang mountain. Strictly prevent the infiltration of Tianlei temple and Guangcheng mountain of Tianyu.


    After receiving the visit information of Yan Zhaoge, Fu Enshu and others, Cangmang mountain did not neglect.


    Guangcheng mountain reveals that it is related to the great spirit of Xuanshi, and Cangmang mountain naturally attaches great importance to it.


    However, no matter Yan Zhaoge or Fu Enshu, they all have a keen sense that cangmangshan''s attitude seems a little ambiguous.


    After the previous battle of the eastern Tang Dynasty, the general situation in the world is really delicate.


    But Yan Zhaoge still felt some unusual signs.


    "It''s weird..."


    Yan Zhaoge murmured in his heart, but his face was silent. He went to Yunzhao mountain together with Fu Enshu, accompanied by Cangmang mountain master.


    On the way to the mountain area, Yan Zhaoge and others received a news that was absolutely bad news for Guangcheng mountain.


    In the third trial of the Taiyin, Meng Wan, the disciple of the great sun sage sect, made fire and Phoenix Nirvana from the dark dormancy. He performed the return of the king strongly, covered the group of females, and put the crown of the Taiyin into the bag!


    It seems to confirm fengyunsheng''s past judgment.


    As long as there is no problem with her, Meng Wan is the most powerful daughter of the Taiyin.


    The crown of Taiyin was restored to the hands of the emperor.


    The general trend of the world changed immediately.


    Although Huang Guanglie, the martial Saint from the East, still hasn''t passed the pass, the previous embarrassment of Da RI Shengzong no longer exists.


    Hearing the news, Yan Zhaoge took a look at Feng Yunsheng.


    Feng Yunsheng looks calm and calm.


    She also looked at Yan Zhaoge.


    The situation has changed. Yan Zhaoge''s trip is more important.

 Chapter 122

    Yan Zhaoge and others were informed of the results of the third test of the Taiyin. At the same time, the cangmangshan side naturally received the news.


    Although the other side is quiet, Yan Zhaoge can feel that cangmangshan is more enthusiastic to his party.


    Da RI Sheng Zong is more powerful. Although Cangmang mountain does not face its front, it will become more alert.


    Before it had enough strength, it was a good thing to have Guangcheng mountain to help block the great sun emperor.


    However, Yan Zhaoge can still feel that the attitude of Cangmang mountain is a little ambiguous on the matter of yunzhaoshan giant spirit basalt vein.


    With the communication between Guangcheng mountain and cangmangshan mountain, it seems that cangmangshan is more inclined to seek cooperation from other aspects.


    This makes Yan Zhaoge pay more attention.


    Although Cangmang mountain has an ambiguous attitude, Yan Zhaoge, Fu Enshu and others still step on yunzhaoling under the guidance of each other.


    "It''s a coincidence, young master. Zhao Ming and his wife have also arrived at Yunzhao." Walking on the road, ah Hu collates the information from his subordinates and reports it to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge raised his head and thought, "Oh, Chihong sect and yunzhaoling in mountain area, but they have business contacts."


    Ah Hu nodded, "yes, it''s very rare that there are so many kinds of lingcao planted by Chihong sect. You can get the best quality in the place where there are so many kinds of lingcao."


    "So they rented a place in Yunzhao mountain to open up a field of ready-made medicine."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded. Guangcheng mountain is aware of this and is not forbidden.


    Although there are some competitive relations between Guangcheng mountain and Cangmang mountain, they are far from as tense as those between the great Japanese saints.


    It is not uncommon for many forces in the heaven under Guangcheng mountain to communicate with many forces in the mountains under Cangmang mountain.


    Yunzhao mountain is the important place of Cangmang mountain, but as long as it is not close to the great spirit basalt vein, outsiders are not forbidden to come here.


    Of course, if the forces of the same level such as Guangcheng mountain are close, they will surely attract the attention of Cangmang mountain, and the forces such as Chihong sect will do no harm.


    Ah Hu then said, "it''s said that there are some problems in the medicine field this time, so Zhao Ming and Jing Yunzhi come to have a look."


    Jingyunzhi is the daughter of the leader of the Chihong sect. She didn''t enter the wall of the Chihong sect, but fell under the gate of Guangcheng mountain. Like Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Ming, she is also the disciple of Guangcheng.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "when we get to Yunzhao mountain, we can inform them that we can get together when we have time. They will also come to visit Fu Shibo according to the etiquette."


    Ah Hu smiled: "yes, sir."


    Step on yunzhaoling, cross the mountains of Yunzhao mountain, Yan Zhaoge and others all the way to the East.


    Yunzhao mountain, the main peak of Yunzhao mountain, gradually appeared in front of the public.


    The whole Yunzhao mountain is like a Wolong, and Yunzhao mountain is like a dragon head.


    At the foot of Yunzhao mountain, it rises and falls with other peaks, forming a small basin, where is the Juling basalt vein.


    On the hillside of Yunzhao mountain, there is a spring called Yinyang cloud.


    This cloud spring of yin and Yang is the rare place in the world where Yin and Yang accumulate.


    Because of the great spirit basalt vein, in addition to the first elder who is in charge of the whole consul Yi of Yunzhao, there is another old Grand Master elder who specially sits in Yunzhao mountain and is called the basalt elder.


    With the accompanying elders of Cangmang mountain, now there are three old Grand Masters of Cangmang mountain in Yunzhao mountain.


    The first elder of cangmangshan Yunzhao, the commander of consul Yunzhao, surnamed Zuo, is a dignified middle-aged man.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the left elder, and his eyes are slightly fixed.


    The chief elder stationed in the eastern Tang kingdom of tiandongzhou in cangmangshan is the subordinate of the left elder.


    Before the chaos of the eastern Tang Dynasty, the action of the Cangmang mountain group, there was no lack of this gentleman''s shadow.


    "The great spirit basalt vein is the most important one for our school. Your school suddenly came to the door, which made us somewhat unexpected." Said Zuo Changlao without hesitation.


    Yan Zhaoge sat quietly and didn''t speak. He had Fu Enshu to deal with the other side: "it''s because it''s very important. If we don''t have enough assurance, how could our school come up with it?"


    In recent years, because of the gradual depletion of the julingxuan ore vein, there is a danger of sitting on the mountain and eating nothing.


    On the one hand, Cangmang mountain seeks solutions, on the other hand, it has begun to limit its internal exploitation.


    In this way, nature slows down its own development invisibly.


    If the problem is solved and a large number of boulders are mined again, Cangmang mountain will inevitably enter the stage of rapid development again.


    Fu Enshu said lightly: "our school is sincere. You don''t need to be so nervous."


    Elder Zuo also knows about Fu Enshu''s character. He smiles at him.


    If Guangcheng mountain comes here to do damage, it is equivalent to pushing the vast mountain to the side of the great sun emperor.


    However, he has his own ideas.


    Guangcheng mountain will certainly not come to help Cangmang mountain for no reason. Since it is cooperation, it is a problem for both sides to take what they need and what they need.


    "Do you want to make a field trip? After settling down for a while, let me do it. " Said the elder.


    Fu turned to Yan Zhaoge and said, "do you need a rest?"


    Yan Zhaoge resisted the impulse to roll his eyes, and had a direct understanding of his uncle''s acute son: "I can do it at any time."


    Fu Enshu nodded and turned to look at the elder to the left: "it''s still early, let''s go now."


    The three elders of Cangmang mountain made eye contact and nodded.


    "Follow me," said the elder Xuanshi, who is specially in charge of Yunzhao mountain


    When they arrived in the valley and directly went down to the mine vein, Yan Zhaoge felt the flow of spirit and went into the mine pith, becoming more determined.


    "The mining method is too barbaric. The founder of Cangmang mountain only got the great lingxuan skill, but he didn''t match it. He specialized in the exploration of the great lingxuan stone. The later developed mining method is simple and rough, and constantly damages the ore pulp."


    Yan Zhaoge was worried, but the haze gradually emerged: "in addition to us, it seems that there are also people pondering the restoration of the great spirit basalt vein, which is not like the research of the vast mountain itself, but a bit of the ancient style before the great destruction..."


    "Ha ha, no wonder the attitude is ambiguous. As expected, there are other expectations, so I''m not very keen on my side."


    "However, that place should also be in the experimental stage, so we didn''t directly refuse to visit."


    Yan Zhaoge felt his chin and thought.


    But on the surface, Yan Zhaoge still looks as if nothing happened.


    Out of the vein, Yan Zhaoge swam in the valley basin to further perceive the spiritual pulse here.


    "How do you feel? There''s the air against the sun. It runs straight through the ground from the mountain?" Yan Zhaoge frowned, walked out of the valley and looked up at Yunzhao mountain.


    On the hillside of Yunzhao mountain, there was a flash of fire.


    Yan Zhaoge blinked: "what''s the matter? Cangmang mountain burns its own mountain? "


    Just thinking about it, ah Hu rushes to bring back a comatose man. Yan Zhaoge knows that it''s Zhao Ming''s retinue.


    Make people clear, the other party saw Yan Zhaoge, immediately overjoyed.


    "It''s very kind of you to be here, young master Yan. The fourth Prince is on the mountain and has a conflict with the people in the vast mountain!"

 Chapter 123

    Hearing each other''s words, Yan Zhaoge can''t help but look up at the waist of Yunzhao mountain and the smoke and fire.


    It''s exactly where the cloud spring eyes of yin and yang are located. It''s the place where the Yin and Yang accumulate.


    Chihong sent a holy field to cultivate spiritual grass. It''s there.


    The retinue hurriedly said: "the fourth Prince and miss Jing are on the mountain. The people in the vast mountain burn the Lingtian of Chihong sect. The fourth prince can''t help but start with them."


    Yan Zhaoge''s support of forehead is different from Zhao Yuan, Zhao Sheng and others. Zhao Ming''s temper belongs to the type of violent impulse.


    When the other party burned the Lingtian of jingyunzhi''s house, Zhao Ming was furious, regardless of his position in the vast mountain.


    "Why do the people of Cangmang mountain burn the Lingtian of Chihong school?" Yan Zhaoge asked simply.


    The retinue hesitated for a moment and replied truthfully: "a man of Tieyuan sect, a small and medium-sized force under the leadership of Yun Zhaoling, occupied the land of a nearby manor."


    "The owner of the manor didn''t follow, and there was a conflict between the two sides. In the conflict, the son of the owner of the manor hurt the people of Tieyuan school, while the other side broke the manor and wanted to kill people to vent their anger."


    "Miss Jing used to be a guest in the manor when she passed by. She knew the manor owner''s family and rushed to save them."


    "As a result, the leader of Tieyuan sect was familiar with a disciple of cangmangshan here. He moved in to rescue the soldiers and asked for the help of Chihong sect."


    "The fourth Prince and miss Jing didn''t want to make friends, so they set fire to Lingtian for convenience."


    Yan Zhaoge looks up slightly: "intentionally?"


    The retinue was shocked: "young master Yan, the fourth Prince didn''t mean to be the enemy of Cangmang mountain, but Just... "


    "I don''t mean Zhao Ming and them." Yan Zhaoge waved his hand and turned to see ah Hu: "go and tell Fu Shibo."


    Ah Hu scratched his head: "young master, there are three high-level big men in Cangmang mountain, and several big masters are strong..."


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "this matter, at present, is not enough to disturb Fu Shibo''s level. Cangmangshan must be the first one to deal with it."


    "I want you to inform Mr. Fu so that he can understand the situation and have a preparation. We are not afraid to disturb the big people at their level to deal with it."


    "I''m going to catch up now, so as not to make Zhao Ming suffer from the immediate loss in case that the other side has experts."


    After that, Yan Zhaoge walked up the mountain first.


    Feng Yunsheng and Sikong Qing are standing at gukou, discussing Fu Enshu''s new martial moves. When they meet Yan Zhaoge, they are curious to ask, "where is this going?"


    Yan Zhaoge pointed to the black smoke on the hillside: "there is a conflict between the same door and the people in the vast mountain. Let''s go and have a look."


    Feng Yunsheng and Sikong Qing look at each other, nod their heads and follow Yan Zhaoge.


    On the way up the mountain, there are also vast mountain warriors standing in the way: "there are changes on the mountain, stop!"


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "I''ll stop, your great soul basalt vein will suffer."


    The other side was stunned: "the vein is under the mountain..."


    Yan Zhaoge''s footsteps are not stopped, and he immediately crosses the other side: "you can''t bear the responsibility."


    The boundless mountain warrior wanted to stop him, but felt a strong wind coming. He directly pressed his words back into his chest. He could not open his mouth at all, and his body continued to retreat.


    Feng Yunsheng and Si Kongqing said nothing, followed Yan Zhaoge and rushed up the mountain.


    When we got to the fire half way up the mountain, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes swept, and there was a fight in the smoke.


    One of them is Zhao Ming. His opponent is a middle-aged man. The cultivation of the master in the middle period of Waigang is not the martial arts of Cangmang mountain. I think it''s the leader of Tieyuan school.


    The middle-aged man was suppressed by Zhao Ming, but a lot of people helped him to besiege Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming is far more proficient in martial arts than his opponent. Even if he is besieged, he can still defend a little boy.


    But Zhao Ming was so entangled that he couldn''t escape. He looked worried and looked aside.


    There was a woman who was fighting with a disciple of the vast mountain.


    That woman is Yan Zhaoge, Si Kongqing and others, Zhao Ming''s lover, Jing Yunzhi.


    Both of them were masters in the middle period of neigang. One was to use Guangcheng mountain martial arts and the other was to use Cangmang mountain martial arts. As a result, jingyunzhi was suppressed.


    It seems that there is a sense of danger.


    Yan Zhaoge carefully distinguishes and remembers the information and intelligence he saw in the clan. It seems that the other party''s name is Hou Xiang, who is a new talent rising in cangmangshan in recent years.


    Near the fire scene where they fought, several bodies had been laid across. Looking at their clothes, they were all from Zhao Ming and Jing Yunzhi.


    Yan Zhaoge took a look and said directly, "younger martial sister Sikong helps younger martial sister Jing, and younger martial Sister Feng helps younger martial brother Zhao."


    Feng Yunsheng touched the handle of the knife. Without waiting for her to ask for the exit, Yan Zhaoge waved directly: "murderer, pay for life."


    After that, Yan Zhaoge waved his robes and sleeves, rolled up strong winds, blew away the smoke and fire in front of him, and put out the fire first.


    On the other side, Sikong Qing didn''t say a word, the long sword went out of its sheath, and the cold light flashed. She made a group with Hou Xiangzhan, the disciple of Cangmang mountain!


    Feng Yunsheng is even more impolite. When he wields a knife, the wind and clouds change color, and the blade is furious. He forces several people who besiege Zhao Ming to retreat directly.


    Zhao Ming''s long sword started with a long roar. The shadow of the sword was floating like seven stars in the sky. He focused on the middle-aged man in the outer Gang realm and made the other side sweat.


    Hou Xiang, the disciple of Cangmang mountain, was furious: "how dare you be so arrogant on our territory?"


    Yan Zhaoge dispels the fire, and does not return his head. He says lightly, "all the people who died here died of knife and sword wounds. You are barehanded, obviously not a murderer, so don''t worry, you don''t have to pay for your life."


    Hou Xiang''s chest was stuffy, then he looked at Yan Zhaoge and said with a sneer, "today, I''ve really learned a lot. I''ve never seen anyone come to ask for help. I''m so arrogant!"


    "I know who you are and what you are doing in our mountain area."


    "But you don''t seem to be awake. Let it be white. Now it''s you, Guangcheng mountain, who ask for my boundless mountain!"


    "The crown of the Taiyin came into the hands of the great sun sage. The east of the great sun sage did not go out of the pass. With two holy soldiers, you can''t stand it alone on Guangcheng mountain!"


    Hou Xiang is not very old. He seems to be less than 20 years old. It''s quite rare for him to become a master in the middle period of inner gang.


    What''s more, he has a good command of his skills. He fights with Sikong Qing. He doesn''t lose the wind for a while. He has attack and defense, and his method is well.


    He sneered and looked at Yan Zhaoge: "you come to my boundless mountain. To put it bluntly, you come to ask for help. You want to join us to resist the pressure of the great sun emperor."


    "Before the first World War of the eastern Tang Dynasty, if we didn''t stand by and help the great sun emperor, even if you were united with Bihai City, the victory or defeat would be unknown."


    "It''s the same now. Bihai city is not crowned with the crown of the sun, and it''s controlled by Tianlei hall."


    "If we help you to mount Guangcheng, you don''t have to be afraid of the great sun sage. If we help the great sun sage, you will be finished immediately!"


    Hou Xiang''s two palms are wrong. He shakes Sikong Qing''s sword edge and yells: "show me the bright spot. I''m begging people. This is not the place where you can be wild!"

 Chapter 124

    Yan Zhaoge didn''t care about hou Xiang at all. He shook his head in a funny way: "the crown of Taiyin is in the hands of the great sun emperor. It''s possible that you can''t help each other in Cangmang mountain. If you can help the great sun emperor, you have a hole in your mind."


    "If you are willing to be a vassal of others, it is another matter. Otherwise, if all the people in the vast mountains are your insights, they will never rise."


    Seeing Sikong Qing take over for jingyunzhi and fight with Hou Xiang, Zhao Ming is relieved.


    As soon as he was distracted, Feng Yunsheng had to help clear away the interference around him. He immediately rushed to his opponent like a tiger going down the mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge put out the fire and scanned the whole scene at the same time.


    After watching it for a while, Yan Zhaoge''s attention fell on the child Zhao Ming had been protecting.


    It was a boy in his early ten''s. He seemed to be a bit dull and mentally unsound.


    He knelt down beside a man and shook his arm: "Daddy, daddy?"


    Yan Zhaoge frowned slightly, but with a glance of her eyes, she knew that the man on the ground was dead.


    Seeing that the man ignored himself, the boy stood up shakily and walked aside, turning a blind eye to the swords and swords nearby.


    He came to a woman and shook her arm: "mother, mother?"


    Yan Zhaoge sighs.


    This child is an orphan


    The boy looked around in a daze. His eyes were still full of doubts. He didn''t seem to understand why his parents didn''t take care of him.


    Jing Yunzhi was replaced by Sikong Qing, and came to the boy''s side. He couldn''t bear to look at other corpses on the ground. His eyes were angry again.


    Except for the boy''s family, the other victims were all the officials of Chihong sect.


    Jing Yunzhi takes a big drink and joins the battle group of Zhao Ming. He and Feng Yunsheng kill the fighters of Tieyuan sect.


    The middle-aged man of the patriarchal realm in the middle period of Waigang is the leader of Tieyuan sect who initially brought people to trouble.


    At this moment, facing Zhao Ming, the first disciple of Guangcheng mountain, even though his cultivation level was the same, he was also defeated quickly.


    He called to Hou Xiang, "help..."


    A word did not finish, Zhao Ming has a sword to stab!


    At this time, a cold hum suddenly came from afar: "killing people in my vast mountain world?"


    A strong vigorous Qi, more and more empty, just fierce and vigorous, as if a mountain axe, split to Zhao Ming!


    The other side obviously didn''t try his best, but Zhao Ming couldn''t resist this axe. If he got it, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die!


    Yan Zhaoge''s face does not change. He refers to the sword and stabs it.


    Seven vigorous Qi gather to form a sword, like seven stars gather to intercept the vigorous Qi axe.


    The seven sword Qi points on the vigorous Qi axe with different degrees of speed and speed. They will not destroy it. They will cut the axe in a wrong direction.


    Zhao Ming saw this. His men kept stabbing the iron yuan sect leader in the chest with one sword.


    The middle-aged man stared and fell to the ground.


    The last image in his sight is the woman who died in his hand before, and the silly boy beside her.


    The next moment, the middle-aged man''s eyes will be dark, swallow the last breath.


    Feng Yunsheng, Zhao Ming and Jing Yunzhi sweep the enemies at the scene, and then gather together beside Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "I''m late, younger martial sister Jing. Please be very sad. Younger martial brother Zhao, let''s talk slowly later. "


    Zhao Ming nodded cautiously and looked straight into the distance.


    That direction, is just the direction of the attack of vigorous Qi giant axe. There are also a group of people coming from the bottom of the mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge looks far away. The leader, if there is a bright light on his head leading to the sky, is a congenital master without any cover.


    He looked twenty-six or seventeen years old, cold and tall.


    Dressed in a black dress and embroidered with a peak on the lapel, it is the dress of the core legitimate disciple of Cangmang mountain.


    When the visitor saw Yan Zhaoge, his eyes immediately set.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at him calmly and knows each other as well.


    Ji Hanru, one of the leading figures in the young generation of cangmangshan, is Lu Wen and Xiao Sheng. They are slightly older than Lu Wen and Xiao Sheng.


    In the eight polar world, the name of "xiaoshanjun" Ji Hanru is also thunderous, the leader of the young generation.


    A few years ago, Ji Hanru fought with Lei minggongzi, the descendant of Tianlei temple, the holy land of Lei domain.


    Mr. Lei Ming is the only son of a giant elder in Tianlei hall. Together with Mr. Yan Zhaoge, the grandson of Guangcheng, and Mr. Huang Jie, the grandson of Puzhao, he is known as the fourth childe in the world.


    Ji Hanru fought with it in the past, and established the position of the top power of his young generation.


    When I first arrived at Yunzhao mountain, Yan Zhaoge had already met with him. I knew that Ji Hanru had just come to yunzhaoling for training, which coincided with his meeting and was also in Yunzhao mountain.


    Ji Hanru looked at Yan Zhaoge and said coldly, "killing people in Yunzhao mountain is your way to be a guest in Guangcheng mountain?"


    Yan Zhaoge raised his chin a little, and motioned to Ji Hanru to look at Hou Xiang, who was still fighting with Sikong Qing: "Chihong sect is the clan of our heaven, and younger martial sister Jing is a disciple of our sect. She rents you the holy land of Cangmang mountain to plant, and never lacks your worship and members."


    "When we come to visit you, the disciples of Cangmang mountain will allow people to burn the holy land here."


    "This is your way of hospitality in the vast mountains?"


    In terms of attitude towards Guangcheng mountain, there are huge differences within Cangmang mountain.


    As far as Yan Zhaoge knows, among the younger generation, Ji Hanru belongs to the group that doesn''t like Guangcheng mountain.


    So for Ji Hanru, Yan Zhaoge, there is no good face.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Ji Hanru, his face expressionless: "or do you have a heart at all?"


    Ji Hanru said indifferently, "I know what you are doing here, but that is not your unbridled dependence."


    "You can''t change a fact in any way. This is Yunzhao mountain, the land of my vast mountains."


    "Even if something happens, our family has its own rules and will deal with it according to the rules. People from Guangcheng mountain will do it on their own and kill people on the spot. Do you think our vast mountain does not exist?"


    Yan Zhaoge sneers: "when you really need to appear, you really don''t exist."


    Ji Han is full of vigorous Qi and steps forward step by step. The same action is the same with the vast mountain warrior behind him.


    "I will take down one of those who kill people, and hand them over to the elders of our sect."


    "Yan Zhaoge, I''m not in the mood to quarrel with you. You are so famous recently, but I don''t know how much real talent you have."


    "I Ji Hanru never believe in hearsay, I only believe in my own eyes and fists!"


    Said, he hit a fist, heavy as a mountain!


    Yan Zhaoge does not look at it, but welcomes it with one hand.


    Strike with one hand, like the roar of a dragon and a tiger!


    Feiruo''s vigorous Qi congeals in Yan Zhao''s singer''s palm and directly touches Ji Hanru''s fist.


    Ji Hanru sneers: "hard touch with me?"


    Among the six holy places, Cangmang mountain Wudao is famous for its powerful force!


    The heaviness of the fist is like a mountain. With the momentum of destroying the withered and pulling the rotten, we want to destroy the pocket rate palm of yanzhaoge.


    But Yanzhao singer''s wrist swung, the power suddenly soared, and broke out in an instant!


    "If you can''t talk about it, just fight. How about hitting you hard?"


    Pocket rate palm, into the essence of great ape magic fist!


    Sudden explosive force, earth shaking!


    It''s like a mountain of fist power. It''s frozen and trembling suddenly. It''s rocked by the explosion!

 Chapter 125

    The mountain magic fist, which is famous for its strength, was shaken by the opponent when it collided with each other.


    Ji Hanru''s face, which has always been determined, finally looks slightly changed.


    He took a deep breath and shouted, "open!"


    With the heart, Ji Hanru''s fist power suddenly changed.


    The vigorous Qi, which is vigorous and heavy, even shows a sense of flexibility.


    As if on a lofty mountain, there are many plants and flowers in full bloom.


    In other people''s eyes, Ji Han''s boxing like a mountain is no longer so empty and inflexible, but has a sense of real existence.


    Ji Han, like a fist, seems to have a mountain in front of everyone.


    It''s frightening to see the mountains toppling and the mountains toppling!


    A vigorous Qi to practice spirituality, which is the real strength of the early congenital master!


    Ji Hanru is also a proud man. In the face of Yan Zhaoge, the late master of Waigang, although I heard that Yan Zhaoge defeated Chao Yuanlong and Xiao Sheng in succession, Ji Hanru still didn''t urge him to do his best, but he didn''t believe in evil and wanted to have a good competition with Yan Zhaoge.


    Who knows yanzhaoge is really fierce, not dodging and not avoiding the iron fist of Ji Hanru.


    What''s more difficult for jihanru to accept is that it''s him who falls into the downwind!


    Face to face, Yan Zhaoge is more dominant!


    No matter how offensive or defensive he is, he is the best at fighting in front of the vast mountains!


    Ji Han, as if by heart, dare not reserve any more, and immediately show his true ability.


    The spirit of vigorous Qi turns into life, and the momentum of the fist is huge and flexible. Ji Hansheng stops the decline of his mountain fist!


    But at the same time, Yan Zhaoge''s face flashed red!


    Fire and wind, fire and fire!


    Yan Zhaoge, three times in a row, explosive power wave after wave!


    The explosive power of terror, as if there is no end, keeps on setting up one peak after another.


    Yanzhao singer''s palm is red and purple. His pocket rate palm is good at breaking the enemy''s vigorous Qi. He is incisive and incisive. He breaks Ji Hanru''s strong vigorous Qi. His palm is printed on Ji Hanru''s fist!


    There was a blast in the air, as if the weights were hitting each other.


    Ji Hanru''s fist trembled uncontrollably.


    After all, he was a master in the early days of his birth. He was sensitive and concentrated, and realized that Yan Zhaoge''s third effort was extremely fierce.


    Ji Han, like the right hand does not move, left hand standing palm, towards Yan Zhao song split!


    Vigorous Qi is congealed, powerful and domineering. Ji Han is like splitting with one hand, like a giant spirit wielding a giant axe!


    When an axe falls, there is a lofty mountain in front of us. It also splits directly!


    Ji Hanru''s movements, Yan Zhao''s songs are all in his eyes, with a long smile.


    The left hand is the same as the right hand. Yan Zhaoge''s right hand is printed on Ji Hanru''s right fist. He eats the middle two fingers and stands like a sword. Seven star sword comes out again!


    Xuanji Tianying, who has reached the peak of perfection, is in the weakest position of jihanru.


    His left hand is as fierce as fire, and his right seven star sword is light and graceful.


    Yan Zhaoge uses two kinds of martial arts at the same time. One is hard and the other is soft. It''s amazing!


    Under one sword, Ji Hanru''s Wuding sky axe was suddenly in the air.


    Between this meal, Yan Zhaoge''s left palm continued to work!


    In the roar, people around seem to hear if there is anything, as if something is broken!


    Ji Hanru''s body shape, suddenly fell back!


    Yan Zhaoge''s body shape leaps up immediately. His fingers are like swords, pointing to Ji Hanru.


    Vigorous Qi condenses into a sword. There is a faint flash of blue light. The sound of the dragon is heard. The change moves of the green dragon in the sleeve are displayed by the rising clouds and the dragon in front of Ji Hanru!


    Ji Hanru''s right hand is paralyzed at the moment. In the case of losing the first chance, he is decisive, with his left palm across his chest!


    Many vigorous Qi agglomerate, integrated, give a person with no flaw feeling!


    Boundless mountain, big Hunyuan in power!


    Maybe it''s too heavy to practice.


    But in today''s martial arts of the eight polar world, on the front defense, the vast mountains are among the best!


    is the essence of the big mixed palm.


    Even if he lost the first chance, even if his right hand could not be used, Ji Han was so determined to defend, and his position was closed like a seal, which made it difficult for Yan Zhaoge to succeed.


    "There is no invincible martial arts, only invincible people."


    Yan Zhaoge man said that the sword changed abruptly, and the seven swords were like the big dipper and the seven stars were converging in the north.


    How about the shadow of the sword? It''s connected into a line. The strength suddenly condenses to the extreme and focuses on one point!


    Yanzhao singer''s arm shakes like a dragon turning over.


    The sword meaning of the green dragon in the sleeve and the sword meaning of the seven star sword seem to be integrated at this moment!


    Dragon riding seven stars!


    The hammer can''t break the cowhide, but the cowhide may be pierced by sharp steel nails.


    Yan Zhaoge is a sword with the most concentrated power, which penetrates the defense of jihanruhunyuan!


    Ji Hanru''s right hand finally regained consciousness and made a move in time to block the sword of Yan Zhaoge.


    But he had some injured right hand, again!


    Ji Han falls back step by step!


    After Yan Zhaoge''s sword, he didn''t continue to attack. Instead, he stood up leisurely and looked up into the air.


    There, the air rocked, and several figures came out of it. It was Fu Enshu and a large group of big people.


    Ji Hanru''s face is slightly blue.


    Although he still has a lot of means not to use, but just a few rounds of fighting, as a congenital master, he was even beaten by Yan Zhaoge of outer Gang realm!


    This is not the later stage of the external vigorous, but the early stage of the congenital external vigorous.


    The gap between the two realms is bigger than that from the early stage to the middle stage, or from the middle stage to the late stage!


    All the disciples of Cangmang mountain behind him also looked at the scene in shock.


    In the past year and a half, there have been many rumors about Yan Zhaoge, and his reputation in the eight pole world has become more and more famous.


    But listening to the hearsay is totally different from seeing it or experiencing it.


    Especially, Yan Zhaoge is more fierce than the hearsay!


    Outside Gang late realm, positive attack, suppress the congenital early stage, the best tough attack cangmangshan young generation Tianjiao characters Ji Hanru!


    In Ming Dynasty, Han Ru attacked first, but in a flash, he could only defend passively. What''s more, he didn''t stop!


    The elder Zuo Changlao and the elder Xuanshi of Cangmang mountain also frowned slightly at this scene.


    Fu en Shu is smiling, clearly in a good mood, and with the eyes of Yan Zhaoge, they rarely show some kindness and comfort of the elders.


    Although elder Zuo looks peaceful, his eyes are on Yan Zhaoge.


    Elder Xuanshi and another great master of Cangmang mountain seem to surround Fu Enshu intentionally or unintentionally.


    Cangmang mountain warrior, looking at the three great masters of his family, stood with Fu Enshu alone, and his heart suddenly became more stable.


    Anyway, there are more powerful people in yunzhaoshan!


    Fu en Shu is not Yandi.


    At present, Yan Zhaoge must lie down if he is a dragon or a tiger!


    It''s funny that he just had a good fight, but there are so many strong people in the vast mountain, he will pay off the debt immediately!


    For the eyes of all people, Yan Zhaoge is indifferent, and in the face of the covetous left elder, he is not in a hurry, polite and polite.


    "Master Yan, fortunately, has put out the fire and successfully prevented the arsonist from further damaging the Juling basalt vein."


    "Well Uh huh? Everyone on the scene could not help but stare at the words.

 Chapter 126

    "When I came up the mountain and was stopped by your disciples, I said that if I didn''t hurry up, I would suffer from your great spirit basalt vein."


    Yan Zhaoge is calm and calm.


    It''s not hard to tell whether a young man is confident or bluff.


    Elder Zuo didn''t speak, and the eyebrows of elder Xuanshi wrinkled again.


    Among the three, Shi Weng, who came from Cangmang Mountain Gate to accompany Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu, has a slightly gentle look.


    Shanshiweng looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "what did you just say?"


    Yan Zhaoge arched his hand: "this place is close to the cloud spring eye of yin and Yang. If there is a fire, the fire will affect the balance of yin and Yang."


    "The water vein of Yinyang cloud goes directly to the lower part of Yunzhao mountain and connects with the earth vein. During this period, the balance of the air vein will change, which will affect the spirit of the earth vein around the whole Yunzhao mountain."


    "For our generation of martial artists, the impact is not obvious, but for the damaged ore pith of Juling Xuanshi, the little change of the surrounding environment will have an impact."


    Yan Zhaoge pauses for a while, and then says, "unfortunately, when the fire enters the ground, the earth''s aura will adjust automatically, and it will tend to be more yin and cold to neutralize the external fire."


    "If the earth vein turns to Yin and cold, it will further damage the pith of Juling basalt vein."


    A large number of people who wanted to reprimand Yan Zhaoge were either confused or disobeyed, but they were so hindered by their elders that they didn''t dare to make mistakes.


    Ji Hanru frowned and watched Yan Zhaoge.


    Shanshiweng and elder Zuo didn''t speak, while elder Xuanshi asked in a deep voice, "the earth vein is inclined to be Yin cold, which will damage the giant spirit basalt vein?"


    As one of the most important resources for Cangmang mountain, the huge lingxuan stone is almost accompanied by the whole history of Cangmang mountain''s establishment and development.


    Cangmang mountain has an in-depth study and understanding of the nature of the boulder.


    As the first elder, the elder Xuanshi is specially responsible for the control of Yunzhao mountain''s great spirit basalt vein. His cognition of great spirit basalt also exists in the whole vast mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge said more than he knew, but combined with what he knew, he felt right.


    It''s a matter of great importance. Elder Xuanshi didn''t directly and arbitrarily scold Yan Zhaoge, but the question in the tone was obvious.


    Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "the great spirit of Xuanshi is firmly guarding the Na Yuan, and the spirit is vigorous and integrated, which seems not to involve the separation of yin and Yang."


    "But in the process of the birth of such a spirit stone, there is a process of the combination of yin and Yang."


    "Your two mines in Cangmang mountain and here have dried up one after another. That''s because your way of mining the boulder is to drive it violently with the strength of Yang Gang."


    "In order to cope with the external Yang Gang heat, the vein where the mine is located is naturally generated with Yin and cold for neutralization."


    "In the long run, with the passage of time, the strength of yin and cold hurt the ore pulp, so the ore vein produced less and less giant spirit basalt, until it eventually dried up."


    Yan Zhaoge talked freely, fluently and methodically: "you may have found the changes of cold and hot Yin and Yang in the surrounding environment of the mine vein, but you don''t know the principle of the existence of the huge spiritual basalt, so you didn''t think of this aspect."


    Hearing this, not only the elder Xuanshi, but also shanshiweng and zuozhanglao fell into deep thought.


    After a while, Zuo Changlao asked, "but how do you know these things?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and said, "I''ve made my elders laugh. Since I was a child, I like to read ancient books and study ancient characters. I''m especially fascinated by the ruins before the great disillusionment. In the past, I even delayed the cultivation of martial arts, which made our elders quite dissatisfied."


    "It may be offensive to say so, but several predecessors should know that the great spirit Xuangong was not created by the founder of your school."


    One of the foundations of the establishment of Cangmang mountain, the core skill, the great spiritual Xuangong, is the martial art Scripture that existed before the great disillusionment.


    The founder of Cangmang mountain got the remnant articles, drilled, studied, completed and derived, and finally became the present great spiritual Xuangong.


    Today, quite a lot of martial arts classics in the eight polar world come from this way, but the great lingxuan skill that the founder of Cangmang mountain got at the beginning is relatively complete.


    So now the great spirit Xuangong is more similar to the ancient chapter before the great disillusionment.


    Cangmang mountain is not secretive about this, and the stone man nodded directly: "yes."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "what do you mean, you have obtained the complete great spiritual Xuangong before the great disillusionment?"


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "that''s not true. I''ve sorted out the ancient books, but I''ve got some information about Juling gate before the great destruction."


    Before the great disillusionment, there was a powerful force, named Juling gate. The Xuangong of Juling was the martial arts of Juling gate.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "before the great disillusionment, people in the Juling gate had begun to practice the Juling Xuangong with the help of the Juling Xuanshi. Among them, the Juling Xuanshi vein has its own research."


    "It''s only a small area. If you dare to come to Yunzhao mountain, you won''t be aimless and open your mouth."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "the damage of the Yin and cold earth atmosphere to the basalt vein is accumulated over time, which is not obvious at ordinary times, but now that the ore pulp has been damaged, a slight change is also obvious."


    "The people of your sect didn''t realize this problem before, maybe they didn''t pay attention to it, but now they know it. If they go deep into the mine and have a goal to check carefully, I believe they can find that what I said is true."


    Yan Zhaoge said that he smiled and said nothing. His hands were behind his back, standing still.


    "I''ll go down and have a look," said the elder Xuanshi in a deep voice


    Shan shiweng nodded softly.


    Ji Hanru and other disciples of Cangmang mountain were embarrassed for a while.


    They hope that the facts can prove that Yan Zhaoge is talking nonsense, otherwise, they will lose their reputation this time.


    People who set fire to endanger the basalt vein have something to do with their families.


    Instead, people in Guangcheng mountain helped in the fire fighting. They were beaten before, not only for nothing, but also to thank and apologize to each other.


    To be slapped and to laugh is not a word to describe.


    Zuo Changlao stares at Yan Zhaoge: "if it''s true, we thank you for your kindness first. However, no one knows about this kind of intimacy. Some people set fire without knowing."


    "Rules can''t be ignored. What happened in the vast mountain area has its own rules. When do I need others to help?"


    Yan Zhaoge said calmly, "if time is right, I would like to wait for all senior brothers of Cangmang mountain to come to deal with it. Time is tight, so I''m bold."


    Zuo Chang''s eyes narrowed, and Fu en Shu glanced at him: "Zuo Cheng, do you want to find fault?"


    "If you want to tear your face, let''s talk about it."


    "When we first came here, something happened to us. It was really all by chance?" Fu Enshu''s Willow eyebrows gradually stood up: "do you think I''m stupid, or do you think I''m good at bullying when I''m in Guangcheng mountain?"


    "Fu en Shu..." said the elder on the left of Cangmang mountain


    Don''t wait for him to finish, Shan shiweng put up his hand and said slowly, "everything, wait for Xuan Shi to come back."


    Left long old saw mountain stone Weng one eye, mountain stone Weng calm with it.


    It seems that shanshiweng, an old man with few opinions, is the most cultivated and senior among the three big men in the vast mountain.


    Zuo Changlao takes back his eyes and keeps silent.


    However, after a while, the elder Xuanshi has returned and nodded to shanshiweng and elder Zuo with a dignified look.


    Without words, just look at him. All the other warriors in the vast mountains are in the dark.


    Ji Hanru closed his eyes painfully, clenched his teeth, and his gums almost bled.

 Chapter 127

    The atmosphere at the scene was a bit awkward.


    Yan Zhaoge stands at the same place calmly and looks to the other side.


    There, Sikong Qing and Hou Xiang are still fighting.


    The two of them completely spelt out the real fire, to the extent that no one else.


    They may not have found the arrival of Fu Enshu, Shan shiweng and Zuo Changlao, but they did not stop.


    The battle situation is so fierce that whoever first stops and retreats may hurt the opponent''s hands.


    Sikong and Qing can only concentrate on the competition. If they want to stop their competition, they can only be intervened by people with higher accomplishments.


    As soon as Fu Enshu and others arrived, they first focused on Yan Zhaoge and Ji Hanru. Later, Yan Zhaoge mentioned that the burning of mountains affected the flow of the earth''s spirit and the damage to the great spirit basalt vein, which was too shocking.


    So that no one has ever interfered with sikangqing and Houxiang.


    Fu Enzhu looked at the war situation with great interest.


    Zuozhang and other warriors in the vast mountains were silent for a while, instead, they began to pay attention to the contest between the two inner Gang masters.


    From a certain point of view, they also attach great importance to the things displayed in this competition.


    Hou Xiang is a young genius who has risen to the top of Cangmang mountain recently. His peers rarely meet enemies and leaders.


    Before that, jingyunzhi of Guangcheng mountain was older than him, but like him, he was a master in the middle period of neigang. He fought in real combat and was even forced to live in danger by Hou Xiang.


    Now there is a young girl who may be younger than Hou Xiang who can fight against it. Naturally, people in the vast mountains pay close attention to her.


    There is no doubt that this is the new top talent among the young generation of guangchengshan.


    People in Cangmang mountain are very attentive, because the performance of Yan Zhao song just now is so amazing!


    In the late period of Waigang, when he was born, he crossed the huge gap of strength.


    To be fair, Ji Hanru still underestimated the enemy. He didn''t do his best when he first shot, so that he was robbed of the upper hand by Yan Zhaoge.


    When he realized that he was wrong, he fell in the downwind but couldn''t pull back the situation. As a result, he was completely suppressed by Yan Zhaoge''s relentless attack.


    In the end, he defended with all his strength in the power of big Hun yuan, and was defeated by Yan Zhaoge.


    Ji Hanru lost some money, but Yan Zhaoge won, but he was not lucky, because he always had a flexible appearance, which made it difficult to estimate how powerful it was.


    Cangmangshan disciples can argue that Ji Hanru didn''t give all his strength, but who can be sure if Yan Zhaoge gave all his strength?


    Of course, with this in mind, people are even more afraid of Yan Zhaoge''s strength.


    Shanshiweng and other high-level tycoons are enough to observe the battle situation of sikangqing and Houxiang, just to avoid embarrassment, and to estimate the strength of the new generation of disciples of guangchengshan.


    The younger disciples of Cangmang mountain pay close attention to the war situation, which is even more nervous than Hou Xiang himself. They are eager to beat Sikong Qing and bring back a city for Cangmang mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge, however, has some attention, which falls on the little boy.


    He did not forget that when Zhao Ming''s retinue reported to him, he mentioned that the family who had been occupied by Tieyuan sect, the son of the manor owner, had injured the Tieyuan sect.


    Tieyuan sent someone to get the son of the manor owner.


    Among the victims here in Yaotian, those dressed in Chihong sect''s clothes ignored it. The rest were from the manor.


    Among them, the boy''s parents were the most luxurious. Yan Zhaoge saw a broken top-grade soldier beside the man''s body.


    It''s not easy for small families to have top-grade soldiers.


    Looking at the boy again, although he looks silly and silly, and his clothes are stained with dust and mud, it can be seen that he is different from ordinary people in wearing.


    Nine out of ten, the child and his parents are the owners of the estate.


    So the question is, can such a teenager hurt the martial arts of Tieyuan sect?


    Even if you want to plant it, it''s not reliable.


    Unless, this kid is really extraordinary!


    Yan Zhaoge is motionless, takes the child''s hand, probes his pulse, and carefully checks the boy''s physical condition.


    The boy looked up at Yan Zhaoge blankly, then looked down to see his parents.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This kid?! " Yan Zhaoge''s eyes twinkled and asked softly, "what''s your name, son?"


    Although the boy felt a little silly, he could see that his parents had been teaching him attentively. Hearing this, he replied in a dull voice: "silly Dragon... Son... "


    He raised his head to answer Yan Zhaoge''s words, while Yan Zhaoge looked into his eyes, as if his eyes were going into Han Long''er''s mind.


    Han Long''er shakes his head, answers his name and lowers his head again.


    "Good guy, I just thought I was wrong. Now it seems that I didn''t lose sight." Yan Zhaoge takes a deep breath and glances at Ji Hanru and others: "you wait for regret to hit the mountain with your head and knock down the vast cloud."


    Feng Yunsheng, Zhao Ming and Jing Yunzhi were standing beside Yan Zhaoge, but they did not find the difference between Yan Zhaoge, but they were looking at the two men, Sikong Qing and Hou Xiang.


    "Younger martial sister Sikong has the same style with you. She has to deal with the people in the vast mountains."


    Zhao Ming looked for a while and said to Yan Zhaoge with some admiration.


    Jing Yunzhi nodded beside him, admiring him.


    The six holy places in the world all have their own complete martial arts system.


    Compared with other first-class and second-class forces, the martial arts of holy land forces have all-round advantages in most aspects, overlooking the world.


    However, between the Holy Land and the holy land, there will be more or less a comparison between you and me, with different styles.


    Cangmang mountain is famous for its powerful and vigorous strength.


    Attack like Mount Tai and crush the top of the mountain, and crush the mountain in a desperate and powerful way.


    The code is as solid as a rock and as solid as a golden soup, which makes people feel like they are facing an insurmountable high mountain.


    The martial artists who come out of the boundless mountains are good at fighting hard in the front.


    Generally speaking, few opponents at the same level can take advantage of the vast mountain warriors.


    Therefore, the victory of Yan Zhaoge made Ji Hanru and others face no light.


    Maybe it''s a coincidence, but what makes the young disciples of cangmangshan look a little bit bad is that Sikong Qing is the same way to attack and fight with Hou Xiang.


    Feng Yunsheng looks at Sikong Qing and Yan Zhaoge, and a smile appears on the corner of his mouth.


    Yan Zhaoge slanted his head and said, "I''m sure I didn''t think of any good things."


    "I just remember that when I was wandering around in the past, I listened to those first-class and second-class forces, and privately arranged our six holy places." Feng Yunsheng didn''t prevaricate, and Da Fangfang said with a smile: "I thought it was reasonable, but now I see you and senior sister Sikong, and I think it''s quite different."


    Yan Zhaoge is interested: "Oh? How did they make it up? "

 Chapter 128

    Not only Yan Zhaoge, but Zhao Ming and Jing Yunzhi are also curious. They pay attention to the war situation of Sikong Qing and set up their ears.


    Feng Yunsheng said, "first, it''s not very pleasant."


    Yan Zhaoge and others are all smiling. The six holy places are high above the ground, putting great pressure on the first and second-class forces below like mountains.


    If there is any good thing, it must be that the six holy places are the first to share the profits. It is normal for others to complain.


    Fengyunsheng also doesn''t sell the key points, and announces the answers in a crisp manner.


    "Wide ride thief, big Hino. After the birth of Tianlei hall, it is smelly and hard. If you don''t stay in the cloud Wave Pavilion, the most poisonous thing is the blue sea city. "


    The three of Yan and Zhao''s songs all looked strange. After a while, Qi Qi burst out laughing.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s a good summary." Zhao Ming smiles and shakes his head. Jingyunzhi beside him can''t help laughing.


    Among the six holy sites, Guangcheng mountain is the most comprehensive and profound, with martial arts of all types and styles. It is difficult to find the existence of completely restraining Guangcheng in terms of style types.


    The martial artists of Guangcheng fight with others, and their style is also the most changeable. Some people once said, "it is difficult for people to conquer Guangcheng, but easy for people to conquer Guangcheng."


    It''s very difficult to control the martial arts of Guangcheng mountain through style. If the martial arts of Guangcheng mountain are deep enough, they can change their style to control their opponents.


    Therefore, in the eyes of others, Guangcheng mountain martial arts has become a representative of cunning. It is very difficult for thieves to find the opponent''s short board and create an artificial situation of bullying the weak.


    Just like Yan Zhaoge and now Sikong Qing, it''s only a few of them who are hard hitting the strengths of their rivals.


    It''s hard to predict and speculate that the martial arts of Da RI Sheng Zong focus on momentum but not on moves, wild and unrestrained, and do not follow common sense.


    Therefore, some people have a secret stomach Fei. It is clear that they are unique in holy land, but how do they look like wild road and wild fox Zen.


    The martial arts of Tianlei hall are aggressive and more aggressive in style than that of the great sun emperor, just like lightning and thunder. Among the six holy places, the martial arts of Tianlei hall attach the most importance to speed.


    In addition, the martial arts of Tianlei hall rarely go to extremes among the six holy places.


    If it is said that the martial arts of the Great Sun Sheng Zong, which is as domineering as fire, focus on attack rather than defense, then the martial arts of Tianlei hall can almost be regarded as only attack but not defense.


    "Smelly and hard Cangmang mountain" is a kind of martial artist with the same breath and hardness as the stone in Maokeng. It is also described as relatively thick and dense. Compared with the martial arts of other holy land forces, it is not flexible enough.


    The inheritance of the six holy places is generally acknowledged that the warriors of Cangmang mountain are the best at the front, but their body method speed is the worst.


    "No hand left for sliding" refers to the martial art style of the cloud Wave Pavilion, which is used to overcome hardness with softness.


    The martial arts of the cloud Wave Pavilion are the best in the world.


    Its defensive ability is as soft as the boundless mountains, and it''s also known as the world. The martial arts of body method also take short-distance rolling and moving as its specialty, which is extremely flexible.


    As for the final saying, "the most poisonous thing is the blue sea city", which refers to the martial arts of the blue sea city. It is used to stimulate the potential strength of the dark force, just like the sea is calm, but the sea bottom is turbulent, hurting people invisibly.


    Bihai city is a top-ranking unique intangible sword in the world. It''s also an invisible sword. The sword''s meaning unfolds, making the enemy feel like being in the sea.


    Sword Qi is invisible but ubiquitous. Once it enters the body, it will be like a maggot of tarsal bone. It is hard to get rid of. It is named "Yin poison" by people outside Bihai city.


    Zhao Ming smiled: "the green sea invisible sword is not only scolded by the first-class second-class forces, but also hated by other five holy places, including our gate."


    Yan Zhaoge took Han Long''er''s hand and said with a smile, "six holy places, whose family doesn''t have any unique skills that others hate?"


    Feng Yunsheng nodded: "that''s right."


    Yan Zhaoge takes a look at Jing Yunzhi and sighs. He gives Han Long''er to Feng Yunsheng for help.


    Jingyunzhi helps out, but in the end, he is burned by his hard-working medicine field. Even more people of Chihong sect are killed.


    Although the younger martial sister of the same family is quite reasonable, it''s hard to be impersonal to ask others to help look after the children now.


    Although Feng Yunsheng had some strange actions of Yan Zhaoge, he didn''t ask more questions. He smiled and held Han Long''er''s hand.


    Silly long son Leng Leng, the line of sight still stays in own parents'' corpse.


    "Dad Mother... Why don''t you wake up? "


    Feng Yunsheng sighs in his heart and looks more softly.


    On the other side, between Sikong Qing and Hou Xiang, the winner is gradually divided.


    Sikong Qing exerts the great xuanhuang sword style, which is one of the top eight, to win the battle with strength and accumulate advantages little by little.


    is a cover and contain everything. It seems simple and heavy. But it is exquisite, extremely inclusive, and the atmosphere is vast. It is the essence of a wide range of sword.


    The seven star sword is from complicated to simple, and the great xuanhuang sword is from simple to complicated.


    At the moment, Sikong Qing takes full advantage of the great xuanhuang sword style. In the end, he is like a snowball. The more he plays, the more he gets the upper hand, and Hou Xiang can''t find a chance to turn over the plate.


    Zhao Ming takes a look at Yan Zhaoge beside him.


    Yan Zhaoge''s fighting method is quick and decisive, just like the wind and lightning, the victory and defeat are in an instant.


    But Sikong Qing''s fighting method is more magnificent and upright. Although it is not so shocking and dazzling, it is as stable as Mount Tai.


    The young girl is more stable and strong than her opponent and the vast mountain warrior, firmly holding the advantage in her hand.


    Although Hou Xiang is still struggling to support, but to see the present, it gives a sense that his defeat is only a matter of time sooner or later, and almost no one thinks that he has hope to turn over.


    However, compared with Sikong Qing, Yan Zhaoge gives people a deep feeling, which makes people completely unable to guess what is his limit.


    "Younger martial sister Sikong seems to be playing steadily now, but her own sword will keep forging ahead and never show any lethargy." Yan Zhaoge smiled and looked in another direction.


    There, another group of warriors appeared.


    One of them is similar to Zhao Ming beside Yan Zhaoge.


    It''s clearly Zhao Hao who disappeared after the first World War of the eastern Tang Dynasty!


    Yan Zhaoge glances up and down at Zhao Hao: "huh? Don''t spit it out. There is a slow flow of air around the body. It''s the performance of opening the acupoints and orifices to receive air automatically? "


    "He has become a master, and has reached the peak of the master''s realm in the early days of neigang. He can immediately open all the holes and orifices, and advance to the master''s realm in the middle of neigang."


    "Very fast." Yan Zhaoge is not so unexpected, although more than half a year ago, Zhao Hao just upgraded from eight parts of the body, the middle part of the body, to nine parts of the body, and the later part of the body.


    After that, when we arrived at the micro level, we explored the natural chasm of the master, and achieved the state of inner Gang master. In a short time, we jumped three levels, which was really shocking.


    However, Yan Zhaoge knows Zhao Hao''s foundation. With his previous experience, it is reasonable for him to be reborn and make rapid progress at the initial stage.


    It''s just some practice that must be done slowly, Zhao Hao will inevitably spend time.


    In addition, all the key points related to comprehension are basically the same for him who returns to the furnace for reconstruction.


    It''s a long time for others to get stuck, and they need to understand and think. It''s not a matter for Zhao Hao.


    Although it is a rebirth, as long as we always grasp our present physical conditions, there is no obstacle to knowledge and seeing.


    Therefore, Zhao Hao''s cultivation in the realm of physical training and the realm of patriarchal master has been developing rapidly, which is completely expected by Yan Zhaoge.


    Before that, Zhao Hao left Dongtang with Cangmang mountain warrior, Yan Zhaoge also knew.


    However, Yan Zhaoge did not expect that Zhao Hao would appear in Yunzhao mountain.


    "What are you doing here?" Yan Zhaoge slightly raised his eyebrows: "is it also for the Juling basalt vein?"

 Chapter 129

    The arrival of Zhao Hao and others will not affect the outcome of the first world war between Sikong Qing and Hou Xiang.


    Si Kongqing''s advantages have been accumulated to the extent that it is hard to reverse. As long as he is not stupid or careless, he is doomed to win.


    Qingleng girl''s enthusiasm for martial arts is beyond many people''s imagination. At this moment, she focuses on the competition, and naturally will not underestimate the enemy''s carelessness.


    So the result of Hou Xiang''s defeat is doomed.


    When the sword in Sikong Qing''s hand fell and his spirit soldier''s hatchet flew, Hou Xiang stood in place, his face red.


    Other disciples of Cangmang mountain are also shameless. Ji Hanru and Hou Xiang are the best of the young generation of Cangmang mountain, but they are all defeated by the disciples of Guangcheng mountain.


    And in terms of age, Hou Xiang is bigger than Sikong Qingqing, Ji Han is bigger than Yan Zhaoge.


    In particular, Ji Hanru is not one or two years older than Yan Zhaoge. Strictly speaking, they are not even rivals of the same age. In a sense, Ji Hanru should win completely.


    Zhao Hao is also dressed in black as a disciple of Cangmang mountain.


    But he didn''t even take a look at Hou Xiang, who was in the same family. Instead, Sikong Qing made his eyes stop for a moment.


    However, at the next moment, Zhao Hao''s eyes shifted to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge takes a look at Zhao Hao. From the other side''s eyes, she can''t see the arrogance and disdain as before, but it''s not peaceful, but sharp as a sword.


    "Ha ha, I don''t need to look at Zhao Shibo''s face now..." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes suddenly became cold and sharp with a slight hook on the corner of his mouth.


    His eyes were like electricity, the air seemed to vibrate slightly, which made Zhao Hao''s eyes ache.


    The left elder in the middle of the air humed: "the late warrior of the outer Gang, and the early warrior of the inner gang are shaking?"


    He made a heavy, cold hum, his voice condensed like the essence, like a mountain peak, pressing down the Yanzhao song.


    Next to Fu en Shu, he snorted with the same cold voice: "first of all, take care of your disciples'' eyes, and then talk about their unbridled provocation, thinking that no one can clean him up?"


    Voice rings, that to yanzhaoge under the mountain, crashing broken, disappeared without a trace.


    Fu Enshu looked directly at the elder left and said slowly: "if you want to say that you are a disciple of your family, you are just at the beginning of your birth. Do you want to beat Zhao Ge in the later period of Waigang?"


    She always spoke like a storm. Now she suddenly spoke softly and slowly, which made her more angry.


    Zhao Ming on the ground looked at Zhao Hao and sighed: "Sixteen younger brothers, with your talent and talent, you can not inherit the throne, but also join our Guangcheng gate and get the key cultivation of the clan. Why do you have to go to this step today?"


    Zhao Hao glanced at Zhao Ming and didn''t answer him at all.


    Compared with Zhao Yuan, Zhao Sheng and others, Zhao Ming is more straightforward and sincere, but his temper is also more impulsive. Seeing Zhao Hao''s arrogant and disdainful appearance, he can''t speak out immediately.


    At this time in the sky came the voice of Fu Enshu: "it turned out to be the disobedient son of Zhao Shicheng''s family who eats inside and eats outside."


    The most respected person in her life is Shifu yuanzhengfeng. They are the same father and daughter, and no one is unfilial.


    Fu Enshu likes and dislikes his heart. He was not a reasonable person. When he recognized Zhao Hao, his eyes suddenly became impolite.


    At this moment, she could be sure that there was a flash of light in her trance.


    "Fu en Shu, you are too presumptuous!" he shouted


    He stopped Fu''s attack, and Fu raised his eyebrows: "hey?"


    Shanshiweng raised his hand to stop the two men and looked at Fu Enshu: "there were negotiations between the two factions on that day, and the matter of the eastern Tang Dynasty has been revealed. This son, regardless of his origin, is now my disciple under the boundless Mountain Gate."


    Fu''s line of sight saw Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng, Si Kongqing and others.


    According to her temperament, if she was alone, she might kill Zhao Hao on the spot, even if she was besieged by three people of shanshiweng.


    But there are also younger disciples in my family. One of them is not well cared for, and the result is unimaginable.


    "Fu Enshu, do you really think that without you Guangcheng mountain people, I can''t deal with the problem of the huge soul basalt vein by myself?" said the old man on the left of Cangmang mountain coldly


    "Well?" Fu Enshu was slightly shocked and looked down at Zhao Hao You''re not talking about him, are you? "


    After a pause, shanshiweng nodded and said, "to be honest, Zhao Hao, a new disciple of our sect, also proposed a way to restore the mineral vein of the great spirit basalt."


    "Previously, it has been kept secret, not intentionally concealed, but in the process of field investigation and perfection."


    Speaking of this, shanshiweng''s expression didn''t change much, but Zuo Changlao and elder Xuanshi looked at Zhao Hao badly.


    Because this kid is too solitary, he always keeps the core secret and only shows limited breath.


    It''s just a matter of great importance. It''s related to one of the most important lifeblood of Cangmang mountain. Zuo Changlao dare not press things down.


    So he can''t monopolize such a great contribution, and can only share some of the recommended contributions through Zhao Hao.


    The same is true of the Xuanshi elder who is guarding Yunzhao mountain.


    Although facing Guangcheng mountain and supporting his disciple Zhao Hao, the two big people of Cangmang mountain are extremely dissatisfied with this little generation who doesn''t know each other.


    On the other hand, they have doubts about whether Zhao Hao''s method is really feasible.


    These days, Zhao Hao is in yunzhaoshan, doing field investigation.


    Before that, the survey was not completely completed, so Yan Zhaoge and others came to the site, and cangmangshan did not raise any objection, which is a two-way preparation for security.


    Yanzhaoge felt that Cangmang mountain had an ambiguous attitude before, the reason is here.


    Zhao Hao looked at Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu coldly and said, "my plan has been improved, and I don''t need to think of any other way outside the clan."


    The implication is that Yan and Zhao are here. They are useless.


    "Oh." Fu en Shu was angry and laughed.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Zhao Hao with a thoughtful look on her face.


    Hou Xiang said a lot before, but Yan Zhaoge didn''t care.


    After the first trial of the Taiyin, the crown of the Taiyin fell into the hands of the great sun emperor, and the relationship between Guangcheng and Cangmang became warmer and more cooperation became.


    In the second trial of Taiyin, the crown of Taiyin was obtained by the blue sea city, and the vast mountains and Guangcheng mountains gradually alienated.


    Now that the crown of the sun enters the hand of the great sun emperor, will the other side join hands with the great sun emperor?


    Therefore, with the third trial of the Taiyin, the crown of the Taiyin again flowed to Mengwan, and the contradiction between Guangcheng mountain and Cangmang mountain was immediately eased.


    But cooperation does not mean that we are inseparable from each other.


    How to cooperate, how far to cooperate, and what each other can get from each other are all things that are constantly changing and measured.


    For example, when Da RI Shengzong and Guangcheng mountain fight, Cangmang mountain will not help Da RI Shengzong, but whether they will stand idly by or really help Guangcheng mountain fight against Da RI Shengzong together is naturally a matter of two times.


    On behalf of Guangcheng mountain, I will help Cangmang mountain to solve the big problem of huge lingxuan ore vein. Cangmang mountain will inherit itself and a great human relationship.


    After the cooperation between the two sides, Guangcheng mountain is bound to occupy a huge advantage.


    Moreover, there is no need for Guangcheng to pay anything substantial. The Xuanshi vein of Juling mountain belongs to Cangmang mountain.


    But if Cangmang mountain solves this problem by itself, it will be another result.

 Chapter 130

    Yan Zhaoge looked at Zhao Hao and said, "are you proficient in Dandao pharmacy and do you have any research on Lingshi vein?"


    Shanshiweng also looked at Zhao Hao: "your plan has been improved?"


    Zhao Hao said, "at least we can restore this huge lingxuan ore vein to the 70% level of its former heyday."


    As this saying goes, all those who are brave in the vast mountains are full of spirit.


    At present, there are less than 40% of the minerals in Yunzhao mountain.


    For the sake of security, Cangmang mountain restricts mining, which is only 20-30% in the past years.


    We can see from this the urgency of the vast mountains in terms of the problem of the great spirit basalt.


    Zhao Hao is confident that he can restore the Xuanshi vein of Juling to 70%, which seems to be far away from 10%, but it has nearly doubled in the current level. How can he not let Shan shiweng and others move?


    Yan Zhaoge sniffed the words and smiled: "there are two ways for me, one can recover to 70%, the other can recover to 90%


    Zhao Hao smells the words, frowns slightly, and looks at Yan Zhaoge.


    The crowd was quiet for a moment, and the elder shanshiweng, the elder Zuo and the elder Xuanshi looked at each other.


    The problems that have plagued Cangmang mountain for many years can not only be solved by Yan Zhaoge, but also by more than one way?


    Let''s not mention the method of 70% recovery. If 90% can be recovered, it will be too terrifying to reach its peak, even surpassing the expectation of cangmangshan.


    And the advantage of 20% more than Zhao Hao is just beyond the psychological bottom line of Cangmang mountain.


    If Yan Zhaoge''s method is only 80% of the hope, then cangmangshan may choose Zhao Hao more. After all, Zhao Hao is our disciple.


    If you choose to listen to Yan Zhaoge of Guangcheng mountain, you may be controlled by others.


    But nine pairs of 70%, let the vast mountain side hesitated.


    Especially because of the fire just now, Yan Zhaoge accurately judged the cause of the ore vein''s weakness, which Zhao Hao never did.


    The reason why people in the vast mountains have doubts about Zhao Hao''s method is because they feel that even if Zhao Hao puts forward a method, some people know it but don''t know what it means.


    Before shanshiweng left Cangmang Mountain Gate, the middle and high-level leaders of the gate, including Cangmang mountain headmaster, had discussed various possibilities and had specific plans.


    So the current situation doesn''t make him lose his mind, and he doesn''t need to ask for further instructions.


    "A plan that stays on paper is not enough. It depends on the concrete results." "Is it convenient for you to disclose the specific situation?" said Weng


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "practice is better than empty talk, and I agree with that."


    "My method, which can be verified immediately, can produce results on the spot."


    "Although the expected effect is not achieved immediately, it can be roughly estimated by watching the recovery progress."


    "The final concrete effect can also be tested by the passage of time. I will stay here for a while to see the effect."


    Shan shiweng and others were slightly shocked. However, Zhao Hao on the other side said coldly, "my method is also quick and effective."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge, his eyes clearly confused.


    For the restoration of the Xuanshi vein of Juling, he also occasionally excavated some remaining relics of Juling gate before the great destruction and learned about the restoration methods.


    I didn''t take it seriously before. What did Cangmang mountain do with him?


    Now it''s time to start out in the boundless mountains, so it''s just in use.


    But he is not sure to restore 90% of the ore vein.


    Zhao Hao will not look down on Yan Zhaoge any more after the golden needle crossing the pill and the Tianyuan counter current formula resolving the miasma of zhenlongyuan.


    Yan Zhaoge claims to be able to recover 90% of the ore vein. Zhao Hao, who suffered losses in his hands continuously, is really dubious at the moment.


    But also let his heart hate Yan Zhaoge more and more obvious: "in the eastern Tang Dynasty, it is you who continuously bad my good, now to the vast mountains, it is you who block my way up!"


    "Yan Zhaoge, Guangcheng mountain, it''s really good to be destroyed."


    Zhao Hao is always proud of himself and has nothing left. As a result, he has been eaten up by Yanzhao singers twice and thrice.


    At first, he didn''t like yanzhaoge because of Guangcheng mountain. Now his personal hatred of yanzhaoge has surpassed that of Guangcheng mountain.


    Both shanshiweng and elder Zuo look at elder Xuanshi. After thinking about it, elder Xuanshi nods: "I''m looking after you. You can have a try. It won''t affect the whole ore vein."


    "In that case, let''s see what you two can do." Shan shiweng''s eyes swept over Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Hao: "who will come first?"


    Zhao Hao paid attention to Yan Zhaoge, but his pride did not diminish at all. He said calmly, "it''s a guest from afar, he''ll come first."


    "So character decides fate." Yan Zhaoge took a look at Zhao Hao, but he didn''t refuse. He smiled and nodded: "I''m free. Since that''s the case, I''ll try first."


    The mountainside has its own person to deal with the aftermath. Yan Zhaoge and his party go down the mountain to return to the basin where the basalt vein is located.


    Most of the people stay outside the vein, and only a few are allowed to go with them to go deep into the vein.


    Yan Zhaoge went to the mine pith, and the Xuanshi elder of Cangmang mountain was with him.


    The opponent''s fist intention is everywhere, and the mineral vein seems to be shrouded by invisible air flow, but it does not affect the performance of Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge felt the state of ore pith and the change of the surrounding earth''s aura carefully again, and he knew more and more: "he speculated that his method could restore the ore vein to 70%, but he didn''t know the specific cause of the ore vein decay, so his method should be the method of breaking the vein and flowing back..."


    After a moment''s thinking, Yan Zhaoge began to work.


    People who stay outside don''t know the specific situation, so they are inevitably anxious.


    I don''t know for a long time, everyone felt that the ground seemed to shake slightly under their feet.


    Look up, but see the clouds over Yunzhao mountain.


    The spiritual light of Taoism is projected from the mine pit. The rich and thick spirit erupts abruptly.


    All the martial artists in the vast mountains are smiling. They are familiar with the aura. It''s the aura contained in the boulder.


    In the vein, Zhao Hao carefully perceives the change of aura, but gradually smiles on his face.


    On the other side, shanshiweng looked at the elder Xuanshi and the elder Zuo and said slowly: "I''m sorry What else do you keep? "


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "there is no current method, as long as it continues."


    Zuo Changlao said indifferently, "it has been going on, and the maximum recovery rate of the vein is 70%


    Fu Enshu also turned to Yan Zhaoge, who said with a leisurely smile, "it may be a little difficult for your school to accept the method of recovering 90%."


    "So I first used the method of recovering 70%. This method is called penetration method."


    Yan Zhaoge glanced at Zhao Hao and said, "if the method of your disciples doesn''t work, let''s use the method we have now."


    Zhao Hao looked at the mine pith area in front of him, and the stone man and others frowned.


    When everyone was impatient, Zhao Hao suddenly smiled: "it''s my turn."


    After that, he began to work.


    Because his cultivation is still low, and the elder Xuanshi cooperates.


    The vein vibrated again, and the face of the elder Xuanshi began to look happy: "this trend This trend... "


    Shanshiweng, zuozhanglao and other people heard the words, moved and examined them carefully.


    Although Zhao Ming''s action is not over, their faces all show a smile: "there is a promotion, not only stop at 70%."


    "The effect covers and surpasses the previous penetration method. If it goes on like this, it will probably reach more than 80%, even less than 90%."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and picks the tip of his brow.


    Fu Enshu frowned.


    The others are even more delighted.


    Zhao Hao suddenly turned his head, looked at Yan Zhaoge and said quietly, "your 90% method is unnecessary."


    On the premise of similar effect, Cangmang mountain can solve the problem by itself, so why seek help from Guangcheng mountain?


    What''s more, according to Yan Zhaoge, there are other hidden dangers in his way of restoring the vein to 90%.


    A group of Cangmang mountain disciples took a long breath, looked at Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, and finally had a feeling of exaltation.

 Chapter 131

    Before that, he was frustrated by Yan Zhaoge and Sikong Qingqing in succession, which made a lot of disciples of Cangmang mountain blush.


    It''s one thing to win or lose. After the loss of Yanzhao singers, they have to rely on other people''s help to restore their own soul basalt vein, which makes Ji Hanru and others more embarrassed.


    I want to get back to the stage in the future. I feel heroic.


    Although Zhao Hao is not very likable, at present, the disciples of Cangmang mountain are better than others, which makes the people''s mood suddenly calm.


    "He said that he had two methods. Who knows if he was bluffing and adding chips to Guangcheng mountain? In fact, this is the only way?"


    There are boundless mountain disciple hateful said.


    "If not, if he had any other way, it would be useless." A smile appeared on the face beside him: "the method provided by our disciples has made the recovery of the mineral vein more than 80%, approaching 90%, no worse than his method."


    "In that case, why do we ask for help from an outsider?"


    The disciples of Cangmang mountain all nodded: "yes, that''s right, but this time Yan Zhao song has made a wrong idea."


    Ji Hanru is serious and not very happy. After all, he is really defeated by Yan Zhaoge. Now he needs a new disciple to help zongmen find face.


    However, as one of the leaders of the young generation of cangmangshan, he wanted to find the venue only after defeating yanzhaoge himself in the future.


    However, as a disciple of Cangmang mountain, Ji Hanru was relieved that the great spirit basalt vein could be recovered without the help of outsiders.


    Fu Enshu always does not cover up his emotions, and his brow is frowning at the moment.


    Zhao Ming, Jing Yunzhi and others are worried about looking at Yan Zhaoge.


    This time, he has been defeated by the other side. It will undoubtedly be a huge blow to Yan Zhaoge, who has been going all the way recently.


    Next, the communication between Guangcheng mountain and Cangmang mountain will no longer have advantages, even slightly passive.


    There are differences within Cangmang mountain, but even those who are kind to Guangcheng mountain will not help Guangcheng mountain without reservation. After all, they will always consider the interests of their own Cangmang mountain first.


    In the end, although there is a cold relationship between the lips and the teeth, the first time to face the threat of the great sun is always Guangcheng mountain, and the rolling space of the vast mountain is greater.


    Shanshiweng is one of the top leaders of Guangcheng group. But for the problem of Yunzhao mountain''s giant spirit basalt vein, it can be solved by his own disciples. Of course, he is happy to see it.


    As for Zuo Changlao, who originally rejected Guangcheng mountain, he was even happier.


    He glanced at Yan Zhaoge lightly. At the moment, he was more concerned about Yan Zhaoge''s personal strength than Ji Hanru''s.


    As for the Juling basalt vein, the overall situation has been determined.


    Elder Zuo is even in a bad mood now, because Zhao Hao can ascend to the sky step by step.


    Considering that Zhao Hao''s mouth is very strict and he refuses to let the credit out, elder Zuo''s mood is not good.


    But after all, he can share some credit. How to operate in the clan? Zuo Changlao began to think about it carefully.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at all kinds of creatures and blinks.


    He noticed that Zhao Hao''s eyes were always on him.


    See Yan Zhaoge look over, Zhao Hao light said: "look at your wear detection method, I improved the original plan, so there is a better effect, it is you personally caused the current results."


    The elder left arched his hand toward Fu Enshu and said, "let''s go for nothing, but we are still in love."


    "Although he did not use the method provided by Yan Zhaoge, a disciple of your school, he also made contributions in the whole process."


    Fu''s face was even worse when he listened to Zuo Changlao''s pretentious generosity.


    However, she didn''t get angry with Yan Zhaoge, but the look at the elder left was worse.


    Looking at her appearance, if it wasn''t for the three big men of Cangmang mountain here, I''m afraid that they would simply demolish this huge soul basalt vein.


    Zhao Hao looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "today, it''s just the beginning!"


    "You, and the Guangcheng mountain behind you, will eventually be destroyed in my hands. It''s not the great sun emperor, the Tianlei hall, the vast mountain, but me!"


    Although these words didn''t say, Yan Zhaoge paid attention to Zhao Hao''s eyes and could feel the emotion of the other side.


    "Use it now if you have any backhand. Keep it and you won''t give birth."


    At this time, Yan Zhaoge suddenly hears the voice of fengyunsheng.


    Yan Zhaoge''s mouth is slightly crooked.


    "What can I do for you? Don''t you see that I''m being slapped? All the way back to Guangcheng mountain from Yunzhao mountain. "


    Yan Zhaoge said, "and this younger martial brother Zhao of cangmangshan has become a hero of his own sect."


    "You see, when the outsiders come to their own territory, they are domineering and bossy. The rest of us have nothing to do about it. We can only watch the outsiders boast, but we can''t do anything about it."


    "At this time, a young disciple came out of the world to turn the tide on his back and let the whole sect of his family raise their eyebrows. He not only solved the big problem that the clan had been facing, but also bruised the previously triumphant outsider''s face and made him look disgraced, so he could only get out of the way."


    "Since then, the young disciple has reached the peak of his life. The clan attaches great importance to care, the best resources are guaranteed, and the best martial arts secret script is cultivated and taught."


    "Well, maybe there will be beautiful senior sisters and younger martial sisters who will fall in love with it."


    Yan Zhaoge chuckles: "how about the story? Is it inspirational? It''s moving. "


    Feng Yunsheng looks at Yan Zhaoge with a smile: "it sounds strange. How do you think of these messy things?"


    She looked at herself and then at Sikong Qing: "if you want to say that, do you want to add that the woman who was originally with the foreign enemy, or her heart was secretly promised, or she was curious, or she was competitive and not satisfied, but she always had one heart attached to this person?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at her with a smile: "eh, how do you know?"


    "Follow your strange way of thinking." Feng Yunsheng said angrily: "you have the mind to think about these inexplicable ideas, or think about how to solve the problem in front of you. Do you really intend to be beaten and bruised by your own face, face down, and finally get out of the way?"


    Yan Zhaoge said leisurely, "there is a saying that explosion is art, justice and faith."


    The voice of this sentence is subtle. Feng Yunsheng didn''t hear it clearly: "what?"


    Before they finished speaking, the vein where they were suddenly began to vibrate violently!


    Especially in the mine pith area, it even gives people a feeling of turning over the river and falling into the sea, as if to explode the whole!


    Elder Xuanshi was shocked and stopped Zhao Hao''s method of breaking vein and flowing back. He tried his best to suppress the change of vein.


    Rao is so, the whole soul basalt vein is like a huge powder keg ignited!

 Chapter 132

    The elder Xuanshi tried his best to suppress the changes of the Juling Xuanshi vein, but at this moment, the whole mine seemed to be split.


    Fortunately, shanshiweng and zuozhanglao were also present, and the three Cangmang shanlaos joined hands to stabilize the ore vein again.


    What makes the people of Cangmang mountain want to cry without tears is that Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Hao''s previous work were all wasted.


    Elder Zuo took a deep breath, controlled his mood, looked at Zhao Hao and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Hao''s brows are locked, and he stares at the mysterious mineral vein that seems to be completely strange.


    He didn''t care to answer elder Zuo''s words, even though the change of the mineral vein hadn''t completely subsided. Under the shaking environment, he personally touched the mineral pulp.


    A moment later, Zhao Hao''s expression suddenly sank: "it''s all changed The method of breaking vein and refluxing is no longer applicable. If it is used, it will destroy the vein again! "


    "After all..." Zhao Hao turned to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge finds Zhao Hao''s gaze, but he doesn''t take it seriously.


    He also looked up and down at the great spirit basalt vein in front of him with a surprised look, and also went up to check the ore pith area carefully.


    After a while, Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "my penetration method doesn''t work."


    Left long old dead stare at Zhao Hao: "is the accident of operation, can continue to come again?"


    "Or is the method itself problematic?"


    Zhao Hao was silent about elder Zuo''s question, just staring at Yan Zhaoge.


    Although his understanding of the Juling basalt vein is not as good as yanzhaoge, it is not shallow. He feels vaguely that he is trapped by yanzhaoge!


    It is precisely because the previous Yan Zhaoge''s penetration method seems to have no effect, but helps to improve the effect of his own pulse breaking and refluxing method.


    But in fact, it may be because the penetration method has changed the state of the vein in the past, which makes the method of vein breaking and backflow not only ineffective, but also almost exploded.


    For Zhao Hao''s glare, Yan Zhaoge turned a blind eye, but looked at the mine pith with a puzzled face: "such a change, it''s really unexpected, this next thing can be a little difficult."


    Elder Xuanshi''s face is bitter, and the stone man''s eyebrows are also frowning.


    The two of them, and the left elder''s line of sight, all moved back and forth between Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Hao in some doubt.


    Because of the change of the method of breaking vein and flowing back, the flow direction of the spirit gas in the vein itself and the surrounding environment has changed greatly.


    Although the strong ones responded quickly enough to suppress the changes, all the details before were erased, and it was difficult to distinguish what caused the immediate results.


    They also vaguely suspect that Yan Zhaoge may have done something, but there is no evidence.


    The key point is that compared with Zhao Hao, who has no idea what to do, the recovery of the Xuanshi vein of Juling now depends on Yan Zhaoge.


    At the end of the day, we still have to rely on the small generation of Guangcheng mountain, which makes the stone man and others feel a bit discouraged.


    Mountain stone Weng dry cough: "just mentioned, there is also a way to let the vein restore 90%?"


    He was in Cangmang mountain. He belonged to the group of goodwill Guangcheng mountain. He didn''t start to sneer at Yan Zhaoge just now. At this time, he could finally ease the atmosphere.


    But elder Zuo and elder Xuanshi are both embarrassed and silent.


    Hearing this, Yan Zhaoge replied with a smile, "there is really another way, but that''s for the situation before the mine, whether it can be used now, I need to explore again."


    Stone Weng wryly smiled and nodded: "I am old and prudent. Yandi has a son like this. I feel very happy."


    Hearing shanshiweng''s comments on yanzhaoge''s steadfast growth, a group of Cangmang mountain disciples almost spurted blood, but they wanted to refute, but they couldn''t.


    Zhao Hao''s face is blue and stiff. How can he not hear it? While shanshiweng praises yanzhaoge, he also beats him!


    Not good enough, but still frivolous!


    He didn''t say what he said, but Zhao Hao felt that other people looked at him at the moment, and it was all such accusations.


    A moment ago, the hero was born in the sky, but this moment has fallen from the sky to the bottom of the valley.


    He would have been more beautiful than any young disciple of Cangmang mountain if he wanted to stand on Cangmang mountain!


    I didn''t rise, but I fell all over myself.


    Although elder Xuanshi stopped the change of ore vein in time, there was no irreparable loss.


    But it can be predicted that Zhao Hao''s life in Cangmang mountain may not be easy.


    Elder Zuo, as Zhao Hao''s introducer, shanshiweng''s words are also heard in his ears. He only feels a burning pain on his face.


    Yan Zhaoge carefully examined the vein and pith, and the voice of Feng Yunsheng came from his ear: "it''s all in your plan?"


    "When Zhao Hao said that his method could restore 70% of the ore vein, I had a good idea." Yan Zhaoge said: "the way to recover 70% of the ore vein is to break the vein and return the flow. In fact, through exploration can recover 80%. I deliberately suppressed some effects, and the two methods will conflict no matter who is the first and who is the second."


    "I want to thank Zhao Hao, otherwise, it''s not convenient for me to let Cangmang mountain accept another leiyuan Susheng skill."


    Feng Yunsheng asked, "what if Zhao Hao started first? Isn''t it you who destroys the vein? "


    "Of course, I won''t be stupid to go according to the original plan and directly change to the standby plan, although it will be a little troublesome." Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "however, character decides fate, and this younger martial brother Zhao didn''t let me down."


    Yan Zhaoge pretended to investigate the ore pith carefully, and then closed his eyes for a while to think about it. Then he looked at Shan shiweng and said, "my second method can still be used."


    "It''s just that there are some small problems with this method. Your school may not be so easy to accept." Yan Zhaoge''s voice paused a little: "Mingming''s effect is better, but the reason why I didn''t use it before is here."


    "Now, it''s the only way, isn''t it?" asked shanshiweng


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "at least, I have no other way for the time being."


    Shanshiweng looked at Zhao Hao, who was silent, and said, "just say it!"


    Outside the mountain area, if there is a new large-scale mystic vein suddenly appeared, the vast mountain must be obtained in any case. If the situation is forced, even at the risk of war with other holy places!


    Cangmang mountain now has a very urgent desire for the great spirit basalt vein.


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "this method is called Lei Yuan Su Sheng technique."


    "Lei Yuan Su Sheng Shu? " Hearing this name, the strong mountain people, such as shanshiweng, elder Zuo, and elder Xuanshi, have no reason to jump in their hearts and have a bad feeling.


    Yan Zhaoge continued, "this method requires one thing."


    A tiger came forward with a light clap of his hand. He held a brocade box in his hands and opened it. There was a blue and purple jade in it.


    In the jade, there are dark blue thunder lights shining, and the rumbling thunder comes out, as if reflecting a person''s shadow.


    "Lei Ying soul jade!"


    At the sight of this thing, the faces of people like shanshiweng were all dark.


    Zuo Changlao can''t care about his face at the moment. He looks up and stares at Yan Zhaoge: "your method, you have to use this thing?"


    Lei yingpo jade, the most precious treasure in Lei domain, is extremely scarce, which is of great use to Tianlei hall!


    In the eyes of the martial artists of Tianlei hall, the position is higher than that of the great spirit Xuan stone in the vast mountains.


    Because of the scarcity, it is in a state of extreme shortage.


    Even if Cangmang mountain wants to trade with Tianlei temple, Tianlei temple will refuse.


    If the great sun emperor tried to take this opportunity to unite Tianlei temple to intimidate Cangmang mountain to become an alliance, he would provoke Mao Tianlei temple first.


    In the view of Tianlei hall, other resources of the eight polar world are not equal to Lei yinghun jade.


    Looking at a few Cangmang mountain tycoons as if they were going to eat people, Yan Zhaoge said innocently: "so, I didn''t plan to mention this method at all at the beginning."


    "We are here to help your school and promote the cooperation between your school and our two families. Although we hope that your school and Guangcheng will join hands to fight against the sun emperor and Tianlei temple, we have no intention to do anything deliberately provoked."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are full of sincerity.

 Chapter 133

    Yan Zhao''s singing spirit is sincere, but it makes all the people in the vast mountain feel pain and want to break.


    It''s more difficult to ask Tianlei hall to voluntarily give up Lei Ying''s soul jade.


    Unless one of the holy soldiers is exchanged, the Tianlei hall would be happy to do so.


    The question is, will Cangmang mountain be willing to do so?


    Or, together with the great sun emperor and Tianlei temple, they broke Guangcheng mountain, and then robbed the most precious treasure of Guangcheng mountain to compensate Tianlei temple?


    Therefore, Tianlei hall has a saint of martial arts, a saint of martial arts and a saint of Taiyin crown.


    Guangcheng mountain has been destroyed. Although it has obtained Lei yingpo jade, there is only one holy soldier to suppress the vast mountain at the gate. How far is it from the destruction?


    Shan shiweng and others looked at each other, all of them had some headaches.


    "This is coercion at all!" Left elder hate voice transmission: "only can play small smart small generation!"


    "If it wasn''t for the person you recommended to poke such a big basket, our door would not be so passive," said Weng lenglengleng


    Left elder humed: "even if there is no Zhao Hao, the boy named Yan will surely think of other ways. His understanding of the great spirit basalt vein is far above us!"


    Speaking of this, left long old slightly pause, also feel embarrassed and embarrassed.


    He paused, and then said: "this pit is specially dug for us to jump. Finally, to force our door to lose the advantage of freedom and initiative, we must choose one of two to stand in line!"


    "But now we have to be under his duress," said the elder


    There was a trace of ruthlessness in the left elder''s eyes: "not necessarily!"


    "Anyway, we have to choose one of the two to stand in line. It''s better to stand at the side of Da RI Sheng Zong than to be intimidated by the small generation in Guangcheng mountain area!"


    "In exchange for the full help of our sect, we will give the crown of Taiyin to Tianlei hall, and then Tianlei hall will provide Lei fluorin spirit jade to our sect, so as to recover the great spirit basalt vein."


    "If we destroy Guangcheng mountain, we can gain much by our own ability."


    "As the emperor of the great sun sits further, the cloud Wave Pavilion will not be able to sit. Although the cloud Wave Pavilion ignores foreign affairs, it will not be willing to see that the emperor of the great sun can really visit the eight poles."


    Left long old heavy voice said: "at that time we and cloud Wave Pavilion, blue sea city three joint, can also re check and balance the great sun Shengzong and Tianlei hall."


    The stone man sighed, "the possibility you said is too idealistic. Don''t try to be a little angry."


    "The premise of your so-called three joint checks and balances between dairi and Tianlei is that there is no greater change in the strength comparison between the two sides, but if Huang Guanglie goes out successfully, he will probably go further. If our headmaster is unable to achieve wusheng, it is too hard to resist."


    "Whether it''s the kindness of Guangcheng mountain or the kindness of the great sun emperor, the ultimate result is the rise of my boundless mountain."


    Shanshiweng looked at Zuo Changlao and said, "we must admit that today, the great sun''s holy sect is in great power, and we should work together to restrict it. That''s the best way to deal with it


    "If we can help the great sun emperor, it''s very easy to form the situation of the other side in the end."


    "It''s not the time to be as angry as a child."


    Elder Zuo and elder Xuanshi are silent.


    They also understand the truth, but they are so pinched by Yan Zhaoge of the younger generation, which really makes them suffocate.


    Shan shiweng shook his head: "what''s more, the policy of uniting with Guangcheng to fight against the great sun has long been settled in zongmen. The only difference is how to unite and how to fight against it."


    "Now it seems that we can''t sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and wait for the opportunity to move. We have to really move."


    The elder Xuanshi smiled bitterly for a long time: "the leiying mountain, where the Tianlei hall produces Lei yingpo jade, is very close to us."


    Lei yingpo jade is very important to Tianlei hall. Tianlei hall should also be prepared for the enemy''s surprise attack and damage of the mine vein.


    But on the other hand, once someone does, it''s big revenge.


    So other holy places will not do so easily.


    Tianlei hall is mainly for the guard of Guangcheng mountain and Bihai city. The guard of Cangmang mountain is relatively low.


    "Return to the sect, please make the final decision," said the man


    Although Cangmang mountain has made plans for all possible situations, it does not include directly fighting with Tianlei hall.


    Without the intervention of other external forces, the war between the two sides will not be less intense than the war just ended between Guangcheng and Dawei.


    Even a full-scale war is not impossible.


    Such a big event is no longer a matter for the three of them to make up their minds.


    At the same time, it also involves Cangmang mountain to join the alliance between Guangcheng mountain and Bihai City, and the three families join hands to fight against the saint emperor of Japan and Tianlei temple.


    It''s really necessary to move the Lei Ying soul jade vein. There is Bihai city in the other direction, which can make the Tianlei hall dare not move rashly, so that the vast mountain can advance and retreat.


    This is in line with the general policy of Cangmang mountain before, but they need to go to battle naked.


    "Boy, yes." Fu Enzhu''s expression is cloudy and clear at the moment. He looks at Yan Zhaoge with a smile: "don''t worry whether it''s a mistake or a careful plan. It''s a beautiful play."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "you should also sit in the town."


    Fortunately, you are not from Cangmang mountain. Otherwise, if you get angry, it will be counter effect.


    In the latter part of the sentence, Yan Zhaoge naturally didn''t say it.


    "And thank you, too." Yan Zhaoge glanced at Zhao Hao and said, "you are a good man indeed."


    If it wasn''t for Zhao Hao, Cangmang mountain would not be so easy to accept.


    On the face of it, after all, Zhao Hao blocked all the other roads to restore the great spirit basalt vein except for Lei Yuan''s su Sheng technique, forcing Cangmang mountain to choose the only one.


    And this also makes Shan shiweng and others more depressed and helpless.


    After the initial demonstration of leiyuan Susheng operation in yanzhaoge, the effect was significant.


    However, it also presents the expected problems. In the process of the restoration of the Juling basalt vein by the Su Sheng technique of Lei Yuan, a continuous supply of Lei fluorin soul jade is needed.


    Although we still have to wait for the final decision on the other side of the mountain gate, no matter what the decision is, in the current situation, Cangmang mountain owes yanzhaoge the credit for wanting to restore the vein.


    So shanshiweng and others can only hold their noses and thank Fu Enshu and yanzhaoge.


    Shanshiweng and other people, because of their identity, are not good at bowing their heads to yanzhaoge. They are all thanking Fu Enshu.


    And other warriors of the vast mountains must go to thank Yan Zhaoge.


    Ji Hanru and others, or face as if dead, or face rose red, as if congested.


    At this stage, the previous beating on the hillside can only be regarded as a white beating, only breaking teeth and promoting blood circulation.


    Compared with Ji Hanru, Hou Xiang almost couldn''t fall down in one breath and fainted directly.


    For him, fainting may be a better result.


    Zhao Hao stood in the same place, motionless, and the whole man was like a statue.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him and shrugged his shoulders. "You are so simple, but I am all routine. I''m really sorry."


    After a while, the strong of the vast mountain, without any sign, raided leiying mountain in LEIYU and robbed a large number of leiying soul jade.


    At the same time, a large number of top strong soldiers in Bihai City, the holy land of waters, pressed the boundary between the two regions, forcing the Tianlei temple not to move.


    Guangcheng mountain lies between Cangmang mountain and Dali Shengzong to prevent Dali Shengzong from moving out.


    The eight pole world, which has just been peaceful for a long time, is once again turbulent.

 Chapter 134

    Cangmang mountain robbed Lei yinghun jade, but he didn''t do it too hard. Later, he compensated part of the treasures in Tianlei hall for trading.


    By the blue sea city and the vast mountains in the middle of the Tianlei hall, had to bear this sullen.


    But this time, the general relationship between cangmangshan and Tianlei Temple deteriorated dramatically, and the middle and lower level fighters on both sides have been in constant conflict since then.


    This time, the great sun emperor is no longer strong.


    However, Guangcheng mountain, Cangmang mountain and bihaicheng did not relax because they knew that the emperor and Tianlei temple were now suffering for the future.


    In order to wait for the martial Saint Huang Guanglie to come to the East, his merits and virtues have been successfully cleared.


    Although we finally chose the side of Guangcheng mountain and Bihai City, Cangmang mountain is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    With regard to the news of the restoration of the Xuanshi vein in Juling, Cangmang mountain has been blocked vigorously, and Dali Shengzong and Tianlei hall have only received a small amount of simple information.


    But in Cangmang mountain, Yan Zhaoge and the news about it spread widely.


    Soon, many rumors about Guangcheng''s son Yan Zhaoge spread around the world.


    Yan Zhao''s song, which has been in the limelight recently, has become more famous for a while.


    What''s more, it''s not a bad name. Cangmang mountain secretly creates momentum for Yan Zhaoge. It really boasts that he is rare in the sky, and only exists on the earth.


    At first glance, it makes people feel that Yan Zhaoge is the first young generation in the eight pole world, with amazing potential, which is even more exaggerated than his father Yandi.


    There''s no doubt it''s killing.


    For a while, Yan Zhaoge really began to have the meaning of a little attention.


    Before the eastern Tang Dynasty, Xiao Sheng and Chao Yuanlong, who had defeated the great sun emperor in succession, had already made a great reputation, and now they are even more noticeable.


    However, in addition to the heaven where Guangcheng mountain is located, other areas, including the waters where Bihai city is located, are far more skeptical than identified.


    There is no second place in martial arts, let alone the young people who are proud of themselves.


    It''s hard to believe that there is no real comparison or witness.


    Compared with their peers, the high-level sects of all schools began to re-examine Yan Zhaoge, especially the great sun Shengzong and Tianlei hall.


    For the top leaders of the school, the angle of thinking is naturally different.


    If the event of shaking the heaven and exhibiting the East Pavilion in the past is a little far away, Yan Di, the father of Yan Zhaoge, still remembered it.


    But these struggles have nothing to do with Yan Zhaoge for the time being. Yan Zhaoge is now concerned about another thing.


    The boy who was saved by Zhao Ming and Jing Yunzhi finally seemed to understand that his parents would never wake up again.


    For a child, such a blow is nothing more than a fall in the sky.


    Han Long''er''s dull eyes are filled with loss and tears.


    Maybe he didn''t fully understand the meaning of death, but he already knew that his parents would leave him forever.


    Feng Yunsheng sighed and gently took his hand. Who knows that he didn''t pull it.


    "Eh?" Feng Yunsheng is slightly surprised. He tries to add more force under his hand. Han Long''er shakes his hand hard, but he directly shakes it off.


    Fengyunsheng is not a weak woman. Although she has a sense of propriety under her hand, she just made a special experiment. Her strength is not that a teenager can break away.


    In particular, Feng Yunsheng can clearly feel that Han Long''er''s strength broke out in that moment, even she was not fully shaken, and her mouth was numb.


    "The child injured the martial arts of Tieyuan sect. Tieyuan sect and Hou Xiang came to ask for help. The goal is not only his parents, but also the child himself." Yan Zhaoge came over and said.


    The scene has no Cangmang mountain people, Yan Zhaoge speak without any scruples.


    Listening to what he said, even Fu Enshu''s attention was attracted, and his eyes fell on Han Long''er.


    Zhao Ming and Jing Yunzhi also wake up at this time: "yes, at that time, we thought it was the people of Tieyuan school who wanted to make trouble, but now it seems that the child is weird!"


    Fu''s eyes are like substance, covering Han Long''er.


    Han Long''er frowned and turned his eyes to fu''en Shu.


    Fu en Shu said softly, not angry but pleased: "so sensitive."


    Although her accomplishments are only a visual inspection, generally speaking, the low-level martial artists are not only unable to stop, but also difficult to detect.


    Han Long''er can feel it, which shows that, in addition to his incredible power, his perception ability is also extraordinary.


    "The body is like King Kong, and the heart is like a mirror. This child''s root talent is really wonderful!" Fu en Shu tut tut exclaimed: "it''s more like a mysterious thing. It doesn''t show itself outside. He doesn''t show himself. He even saw me before."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "I''ve seen it in ancient books. It''s the body of Tiangang. It''s a good body for practicing martial arts. It''s the first time to find it after the great disillusionment."


    Feng Yunsheng, Si Kongqing and others were stunned when they heard this. Zhao Ming asked hesitantly, "but this kid looks a little Er, it''s a little slow. Can you practice martial arts? "


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I''m at ease. Maybe I''m dull in other aspects. If I study martial arts, I''m definitely more sensitive than most people in the world."


    Say, walk behind Han Long''er, finger gently stroke, Han Long''er''s clothes will split to both sides, showing back.


    Yan Zhaoge''s sword power is sharp. He can send and receive as he likes. He can tear the clothes that are close to his body, or write on the surface of his clothes. The other side won''t notice it.


    But Han Long''er''s body obviously has a move to avoid. Fu Enshu and others nodded repeatedly.


    Han Long''er''s reaction was expected by Yan Zhaoge. He took it into account when he went out of the sword, and still broke Han Long''er''s clothes smoothly.


    On the back of Han Long''er''s back, there are thirty-six dots, as if the skin is bruised.


    But in these bruises, there is a touch of gold.


    Thirty six little dots, exactly in accordance with the number of Tiangang, appear in the shape of a dragon, lifelike and powerful.


    Fu Enzhu saw the situation, completely put down his heart, looked up to the sky and said with a smile: "the innate capital is abundant, and today''s world is not the strongest, but also a handful!"


    "Those who don''t know the goods in Cangmang mountain will regret it."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Zhao Ming and Jing Yunzhi and said, "what''s the child''s name? Only Han Long''er. It''s a small name. Do you know his big name?"


    Jingyunzhi said: "according to his mother, the husband and wife are old enough to have children, but they seem a little silly, so they are more distressed. For fear that they can''t live, they only take the small name of Han Long''er first. If they don''t have a big name, their surname should be."


    "Master Fu, I''ve done it on my behalf." Yan Zhaoge said, Fu Enshu nodded: "it should have been given a name by his master, but if it wasn''t for you, our door might have missed him, just follow you."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the dragon pattern on Han Long''er''s back. "It''s called Ying Long tu."


    Han Long''er looks back at Yan Zhaoge in a daze. Yan Zhaoge smiles a little. Han Long''er''s mood is stable. He seems to feel Yan Zhaoge''s kindness and grins.

 Chapter 135

    Once han Long''er, now Ying Long Tu, has been alone.


    Zhao Ming and Jing Yunzhi took him quietly, left yunzhaoling in the mountain region, returned to tianbeizhou in the sky region, and then secretly sent him to the gate of Guangcheng mountain.


    Because of Yan Zhaoge''s reason, Cangmang mountain is naturally a peaceful place.


    Yinglong''s map is extraordinary, and the vast mountains are also vaguely aware of it, but now it''s not easy to investigate.


    Maybe I was curious about the abnormality that should have hurt people before, but I couldn''t get more information and judge accurately, so I didn''t need any more details.


    While Ping''an sent Yinglong map back to Guangcheng mountain, Yan Zhaoge''s attention was focused on the Yinyang Yunling spring half of Yunzhao mountain.


    For fengyunsheng to restore the body of Taiyin, Guangcheng mountain is still in a state of strict confidentiality.


    Cangmang mountain also has the daughter of Taiyin. If we let them know, it''s hard to say what they will think.


    So when Fu Enshu proposed to borrow Yinyang yunlingquan, he was still the younger generation''s disciple practicing kung fu. Yan Zhaoge and Si Kongqing covered Feng Yunsheng''s running together.


    Fu en Shu has a straight temper, but he is not stupid. When he came here with Sikong Qing, he considered this aspect in addition to teaching at any time.


    However, she would not think that Yanzhao''s song was helped by Yinyang yunlingquan, but it was really fruitful.


    Yinyang Yunling spring has several springs, which are independent but connected with each other. Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng and Si Kongqing each occupy one, and they have no influence on each other.


    The whole body is immersed in the spring water, Yan Zhaoge silently vomits and adjusts his breath.


    In the air sea of Dantian, a mass of clear air keeps rolling and spreading, and a chaotic air mass appears.


    Yan Zhaoge''s acupoints and orifices are open and closed, and the white cold breath and red hot breath are like a white dragon and a red dragon swimming in the internal meridians of Yan Zhaoge.


    Like the ice and fire breath of the dragon, the roads are interwoven, converging and integrating into the chaos.


    The chaotic air mass first expands and expands, then with the breathing of Yan Zhaoge, it changes back to its original state again, as if it has not changed at all.


    But there is no limit in it. The artistic conception of the power of birth and death to contain all things seems more obvious.


    There is a kind of fire in the chaos air mass. It is bright and dark, alternating and flashing a little red light.


    With the breathing of yanzhaoge, the fire gradually began to change.


    The blazing power gradually subsided until there was no temperature, and then it began to get cold!


    After a long time of incubation, the fire disappeared. Instead, it was a small ice crystal!


    Although the ice crystal is small, it contains extreme cold, as if it comes from the ancient and primitive past, and as if the world is heading towards the end of the future.


    In the extreme cold, all life no longer exists, but remains and dies.


    After that, the ice crystals in the chaotic air mass began to rise again, the severe cold subsided and the warmth was reborn.


    In the end, the temperature is getting higher and higher, as if it is hotter than the sun, the ice crystal disappears, and the fire reappears.


    In this way, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are closed, but gradually there seems to be a bright light in front of her eyes, and more and more bright.


    Although we can''t see or smell, the surrounding world is becoming more and more clear.


    Even more clearly than before, I use my eyes to see and ears to listen.


    It seems that there is a sense of seeing "reality".


    Yan Zhaoge points out fengyunsheng, and then he devotes himself to practice day by day.


    Yan Zhaoge is good at using foreign things and paying attention to himself first. He never relaxed his practice and even worked harder than others.


    In this way, nearly half a year passed.


    One day, Yan Zhaoge''s head, suddenly a bright light loomed, straight across the sky!


    It is not the light of real existence, but a kind of mysterious and mysterious feeling that the human body seems to communicate with heaven and earth.


    In the Dantian, in the chaotic air mass, the alternation of fire and ice crystals tends to stop, and the fire is no longer changed, and is deeply buried in the chaos.


    Qingqi is diffuse, covering chaos, and then vigorous Qi expands outward from Qingqi, spreading all over Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body, acupoints and orifices vibrated together, vigorous Qi erupted and put them outside.


    The air flow is flexible and lively, as if the hard stone is injected into life, with spirituality!


    Born master, it is!


    A Hu''s heart outside feels a little bit. He comes in.


    Yan Zhaoge opened his eyes and looked at ah Hu.


    A Hu Leng Leng, and then wide mouth, flattering smile: "the childe is the childe, good enough spirit, general congenital early master can not."


    "Ah Hu, your expression is too fake. You need to keep practicing." Yan Zhaoge comes out of the spring, stretches his muscles and bones, and says with a smile: "finally, he is born."


    Ah Hu grinned: "young man, don''t use a long expression, OK? You only spend more than a year from the later stage of neigang to the early stage of congenital disease! "


    "Cangmang mountain thought it was to kill you, but I think they all underestimated you!"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and didn''t speak.


    Before because never had the opportunity to contact, so Yan Zhaoge himself did not know.


    The last time when he read the collection of the temple, Yan Zhaoge found that he was like a fish in the water in the world of martial arts and had a very high understanding of martial arts.


    It''s not so much a hidden talent as a natural one.


    In this life, it''s time to make great progress.


    If it''s not to avoid being too outrageous and suspicious, it can be faster.


    After coming to this world, the long-term preparation and accumulation before are not in vain.


    "When it comes to being born, a lot of things can be done." Yan Zhaoge smiles and takes out his inner crystal furnace.


    When the furnace cover is opened, the dark blue fire flashes, which is the real fire.


    The original Liyan real fire seed, after cultivation, has begun to see scale. In addition to Yan Zhaoge''s own internal crystal furnace, it stayed in the internal crystal furnace of Laoda at the gate of the mountain, and also cultivated Liyan real fire.


    Yan Zhaoge''s unique way to urge the inner crystal furnace, the inner crystal furnace on the way to shine bright lines.


    "Ah Hu, bring those two inferior spirit soldiers who have been obtained from Yan Xu before." Yan Zhaoge said that ah Hu hurriedly followed suit and handed two inferior lingbing, one soft armor and one belt to Yan Zhaoge.


    These two lingbing were all damaged by stone and iron at the beginning, almost completely destroyed. Thanks to yanzhaoge''s secret method of preservation, they were retained.


    But it''s still hard to recover.


    "It''s a huge watershed for the value of the internal crystal furnace to be able to refine spirit soldiers." Yan Zhaoge put the soft armor and belt into the inner crystal furnace together: "now it''s just the first time to practice with these two things."


    Ah Hu''s eyes shine: "young man, can you repair the broken spirit soldiers like this?"


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "there''s a chance to recover, but it''s hard to return to the peak. However, after recovering a little energy, it can be used for a greater purpose to refine something I''ve always wanted to practice."

 Chapter 136

    Yan Zhaoge carefully adjusted the inner crystal furnace. From time to time, he told ah Hu to take some auxiliary materials and put them into it, and then carefully controlled them.


    Lingbing, even the broken lingbing, has its own secret. Yan Zhaoge''s tempering is not a short time.


    Especially in this process, Yan Zhaoge is still pondering over the mysteries in detail, which is confirmed by his manipulation of the inner crystal furnace and various refining knowledge.


    As time goes on, Baoguang works in the internal crystal furnace, and the soft armour is repaired first.


    When Yan and Zhao sing vigorous Qi, soft armor rises from the furnace.


    When ah Hu looked at it carefully, he saw that from the appearance, the soft armor was intact. If he felt it carefully, he could feel that the spirit was not as good as the inferior spirit soldier.


    However, it is not comparable to the superior treasure soldiers.


    Next, the belt was repaired, similar to the soft armor.


    Ah Hu tut tut exclaimed: "childe, even so, it''s amazing. After all, it''s not far from the total disillusionment before that."


    "It''s used by living beings. It''s close to reviving the dead!"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at it carefully for a moment and nodded: "it''s enough to come back like this."


    After that, with a wave of his hand, the soft armor and belt sank into the inner crystal furnace again.


    Yan Zhaoge stares at the inner crystal furnace, and says to ah Hu, "ah Hu, I asked you to take the things you kept as soon as possible."


    When ah Hu woke up, he quickly took out a huge crystal.


    The crystal is shuttle like, about two feet long, and the arm is thin and thick.


    Yan Zhaoge takes over the crystal, puts it into the inner crystal furnace, carefully manipulates the inner crystal furnace, and then takes a special pocket from ah Hu''s hand.


    Open the pocket, immediately the blazing breath came, as if it was even hotter than the fire.


    Looking inside through the mouth of the bag, it is red, like fire, rock and water!


    As if the existence of magma, it is the treasure Yan Zhaoge specially entrusted Yandi to bring back from the fire field, the underground fire pith!


    This thing is extremely rare and precious. It is extremely short of materials in the fire area, and the emperor of Japan has forbidden the outflow.


    In terms of function, the great sun sage valued the fire pith in the ground, which was not as tense as the heaven thunder hall valued the Lei Ying soul jade or the vast mountain valued the giant spirit Xuan stone.


    But it can''t stand the fact that the yield of the underground pith is too small.


    If it was not for this counter attack of Guangcheng mountain, Yan Zhaoge would have no other way to get to the bottom of the fire.


    Yan Zhaoge poured the underground fire pith into the inner crystal furnace, more carefully manipulated the inner crystal furnace, and the inner crystal furnace began to vibrate violently.


    After a long time, suddenly a treasure light rushed out.


    Yan Zhaoge clapped: "OK! Bidisole, it''s done! "


    On one side, ah Hu looked at the inner crystal furnace curiously, Yan Zhaoge smiled: "it''s not a spirit soldier, but it''s very difficult to refine. It needs to sacrifice the spirit soldier as the material."


    "I can''t bear such intact things as spirit sword, green dragon and bright sun wheel. I can''t use your black nightmare armor, can I?"


    A Hu Han a smile: "naturally those two damaged products, the waste utilization is better."


    "By the way, calculate the days. It''s time for the cloud array spirit flower to mature." Yan Zhaoge said: "let''s go. Refine the heaven returning elixir for Shizu''s healing. The last main medicine has finally been found."


    Yan Zhaoge came to the mountain area this time. In addition to the unexpected joy of Han Long''er, the original plan has three goals. The first two are the huge lingxuan stone vein of Cangmang mountain and the Yinyang Yunling spring on Yunzhao mountain. The third goal is the cloud array Linghua.


    This flower is extremely rare, but it is not valued by the current people because it is of little use.


    But for Yan Zhaoge, it is an important material for him to make medicine.


    To Yan Zhaoge''s relief, a great disillusionment happened. The cloud array Linghua was not extinct, and was finally found in dongle snow mountain, where the mountain area and the thunder area meet.


    Just when it was found, the flowering time didn''t arrive, so Yan Zhaoge still stayed in Yunzhao mountain for practice. Now Linghua is finally open, so he left for dongle snow mountain.


    After cangmangshan and Guangcheng mountain became allies, Yan Zhaoge also gave cangmangshan a step down and released the secret of Lei Yuan''s life skill completely. Without his own manipulation, cangmangshan warriors could also use it.


    Before leaving, naturally, I need to prepare with fu''en.


    Fu Enshu didn''t ask Yan Zhaoge more about the purpose of his trip, but simply nodded: "we have an agreement with Cangmang mountain, and we are ready. You don''t have to worry about a great master assassinating you."


    "But you should be careful that the martial arts master of the other side is plotting to attack."


    "The time of the new Tongtian alliance is approaching, and it will be held in Zeyu. Since you have decided to participate in it, after going out to do your own business, you can go directly to Zeyu. On the way, you can exchange contracts with other people in zongmen."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "I understand. Fu Shibo is at ease."


    Say goodbye and leave.


    Fu Enshu stands with his hand in his hand. After a long time, Feng Yunsheng and Si Kongqing also walk out of the Yinyang yunlingquan.


    "Zhao Ge said to you that it doesn''t involve men''s and women''s feelings. Do you have feelings for him?" Fu Enshu suddenly asked lightly.


    Feng Yunsheng was stunned, and then said, "in addition to gratitude, I admire elder martial brother Yan very much. I always have a kind of expectation for him."


    "Although he is still young, I do have such a feeling, as if there is nothing he can''t do."


    "It seems a bit out of tune, but in fact it''s very reliable, and it''s easy to stay together, which makes me happy to stay with him."


    Although her life experience is far better than that of her peers, she is still a novice Feng Yunsheng in terms of personal feelings. Her mind is still hard to describe. She lost a smile: "I don''t think it''s to the extent of men''s and women''s love, right?"


    "Not yet." Fu Enshu said lightly: "when we are together, we are willing to get along with each other and always think of each other, which is nothing."


    "If from a certain moment, after you are separated, you still think of him, then you need to be alert."


    Feng Yunsheng blinked, wisely did not ask why he should be alert.


    Fu Enshu looked at Sikong Qing again: "Sikong, what do you think of Zhao Ge?"


    After a serious thought, Sikong Qing replied, "I admire you very much, and I''m also curious."


    "I admire Dongtang and Yunzhao mountain this time, but I admire him most for coming back to the mountain and beating senior brother Lu Wen with seven star sword."


    "In the past, others said that although he was young and vigorous, he was hard and easy to break, but he could create a fine sword technique by himself, which was praiseworthy, but in my opinion, he was willing to leave when he was in trouble and was afraid of being taken lightly."


    "In the eastern Tang Dynasty, it was impressive. This time, he went back to the mountain and killed senior brother Lu with seven star sword. I admire him even more."


    Fu Enshu hears the words, looks at the distance, murmurs to himself in a voice that is slightly out of reach: "the snow is beginning to clear up, and I''m even more reluctant now..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Feng Yunsheng and his three people talked about him, Yan Zhaoge had already started. After a long journey, he came to the eastern border of yunzhaoling in the mountain area, and dongle snow mountain appeared in front of him.


    On the snow line of the mountains, there is the snow that never changes all the year round. Here, there are often animals.


    "Is the man who is standing in front of you already here?" Yan Zhaoge asked. Ah Hu replied, "I arrived before."


    Just then, ah Hu''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyebrows also wrinkled, and he stepped forward.


    When I climbed a snow peak, I saw a group of people standing on the top of the mountain.


    Two martial artists in black fell to the ground, with their hands on their chests and blood seeping from the corners of their mouths. When they saw Yan Zhaoge coming, they all looked ashamed: "young man."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded at them, and ah Hu stepped forward to protect them.


    The sight of a group of people in the opposite direction also falls on Yan Zhaoge and a Hu.


    Yan Zhaoge glanced at their clothes and then sneered.


    "Hey, Lei Yu, Zhao Zhouyan''s family?"

 Chapter 137

    In the cold wind and snow, a spirit flower is in full bloom. The petals are like clouds, sending out fragrance.


    On the surface of the petals, there are more and more runes, as if they form a delicate array together.


    It''s the goal of Yan Zhaoge''s trip, the cloud array of Linghua.


    However, Yan Zhaoge''s attention is not on the Linghua, but sneers at the person on the opposite side.


    Opposite stood a group of people, led by a young man, dressed in northern style.


    Yan Zhaoge can only see their origins at a glance. The Yan Family of Lei region, whose ancestral place is in Zhaozhou of Lei region, has several forces under the Tianlei Hall of Lei region. After the great destruction, it is also one of the oldest families in the eight polar world.


    Yan Zhaoge came from tianzhongzhou Yan Family in Tianyu, which was separated from Zhao Zhouyan family in LEIYU.


    But in those days, the two sides were very unhappy.


    Since then, the yanzhaoge family has been in great trouble on the way from LEIYU to Tianyu, which has nothing to do with zhaozhouyan''s family in LEIYU.


    At that time, Yandi was young, and Yandi''s parents died in that great disaster.


    Therefore, the two sides are now meeting, not because they know each other''s hometown, but because their enemies are so angry.


    Yan Zhaoge came to this world. For Zhao Zhouyan''s family of Lei Yu, there is no direct likes and dislikes in terms of personal feelings. However, since the other party doesn''t want to kill all the things of consanguinity and kinship, there will be no psychological burden in conflict with it.


    What''s more, Yan Zhaoge''s current identity has naturally determined his position.


    At present, the people of the Yan Family of Zhao Zhou are obviously not good at coming, so Yan Zhao song is even more unnecessary.


    "Young master, they are trying to rob Linghua. Their subordinates are incompetent and the guards are not good. If you don''t arrive in time, you may not be able to stop them." The man in black who fell on the ground stood up, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and struggled.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "it''s OK. You have meritorious guards and you don''t need to blame yourself for your injuries."


    "As for them..." Yan Zhaoge laughs and steps forward with his hands behind him.


    As he walked, people across the street felt as if there was a big mountain moving towards them.


    Zhao Zhouyan''s family also had some headaches. Unexpectedly, Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu arrived so soon.


    "I know you, Yan Zhaoge," said the young leader


    "The spirit flower is an ownerless thing. It''s not cultivated by Guangcheng mountain. You want to take it. We won''t stop it. But they are not under the gate of Guangcheng mountain. They are just your servants of Yan Family in Zhongzhou. Why should they stop us from picking the spirit flower?"


    "Servants of different branches are rude to their own sons. I should teach them to share. Do you want to fight with me for them?"


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and shakes his head funny.


    Without his action, the other people only felt a flower in front of them, and the wind sounded. In the next instant, the young man flew backward.


    On the young man''s right cheek, there was a startling trace of "Five Finger Mountain".


    The trace is as red as blood, as if it was a birthmark tattoo. It clearly tells people how he was knocked down.


    Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "if you don''t wake up, I''ll help you wake up. Zhao Zhouyan and Tian Zhongzhou Yan are already two families, not the so-called family and separation."


    "If you beat my men, I will beat you. What do I care about you?"


    An old man quickly picked up the young man, turned his head and stared at Yan Zhaoge: "Yan Zhaoge, you forget several scriptures, but you need to see how Yandi said it!"


    "Don''t forget, your name is destined to be your root!"


    When Yan Zhaoge smiled, he had never thought of that before. There was also a saying that "Yan Zhaoduo is a man of generous lament" in this world.


    The land of Yanzhao in the eight polar world refers to Youzhou and Zhaozhou, which are two of the six continents in LEIYU, and Youzhou is also called Yanzhou.


    "Since when can the Zhao Zhouyan family represent the land of Yan Zhao? It''s true that you lost talents to Yanzhao. "


    Yan Zhaoge''s double eyebrows and one porch: "if my Yan Family in tianzhongzhou really wants to go back to Yanzhao''s place, it''s not going to visit relatives, but to settle accounts."


    "You don''t know what your Zhao Zhouyan family did. The senior members of your family understand it very well."


    Yan Zhaoge put his hands behind him and said quietly, "I''m afraid you don''t understand these accounts, and I don''t want to know anything about them."


    "But the one who hit me, you want to leave so simply? Hands are left behind, feet are left behind, unconsciously, some people help you. "


    Ah Hu bared his teeth and smiled, with a ferocious expression, as if he were a fierce tiger who was devouring others, which made him shudder.


    There are many people in black around.


    The old man said, "who do you think you are fighting? This is Mr. min, the legitimate son of the head of our family! "


    Yan Zhaoge sneers: "the name beside the door is really the legitimate son of Zhao Zhouyan family, but it''s too poor. Before speaking, can''t you see the current situation and environment clearly?"


    "No matter how poor your level is, it''s not something you can talk about. Before you talk, you''d better find out your identity first."


    At this time, a voice came from afar.


    Yan Zhaoge asked lazily, "Yan Shan?"


    Yan Min, with a bloody palm print on his face, was still dizzy and confused. The old man beside him and other martial artists of Yan''s family in Zhao Zhou all beamed: "master Shan is here!"


    An electric light flashed. In an instant, there was a young man who looked 26 or 7 years old on the snow peak. His appearance was somewhat similar to Yan Min''s, but he was so powerful that he won too many.


    The young man has a fierce look, his eyes are like electricity, and his head is full of illusory light. He is obviously a born martial artist.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face didn''t see any waves, and looked at each other casually: "Yan Shan, you seem to be a little unconscious, which makes people feel that it''s really difficult to be famous."


    Although it''s the first time that the real people meet, it''s not like Yan min. Yan Shan is familiar with Yan Zhaoge.


    Zhao Zhouyan family is the most outstanding martial arts genius of this generation.


    It is not only the Yan Family''s hard-working training, but also the core disciple of Tianlei hall, the holy land of LEIYU, and the best of the young generation.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Zhaoge are also called the young Tianjiao in Tianlei Hall of the four princes of the world. Lin Zhou, the son of leiming, is called "lightning and thunder". Xiao Aolei is a generation of martial artists of the same age.


    Yan Shan''s eyes are fixed on Yan Zhaoge.


    In fact, he ordered Yanmin and others to rob flowers and beat people, but he just left for a while.


    Yan Shan is older and has a longer cultivation time. Originally, her cultivation level was much higher than that of Yan Zhaoge, and she never paid attention to Yan Zhaoge.


    But in recent days, Yan Shan is very kind-hearted. He has always been competing with him. Lin Zhou, the son of Lei Ming, suddenly improved his cultivation ability and left him behind, which made Yan Shan extremely depressed.


    However, Yan Zhaoge is also famous in the last year, and its accomplishments have made great progress.


    After learning that yanzhaoge sent people to guard the cloud array Linghua, Yan Shan was unable to suppress the evil fire in his heart, and ordered Yanmin to destroy the good things of yanzhaoge.


    Because of the news from Cangmang mountain, Tianlei hall was not happy with Yanzhao song.


    Yan Shan, who is not only the legitimate son of Tianlei hall, but also the legitimate son of Zhao Zhouyan''s family, hates Yan Zhaoge even more.


    Yan Shan looked at Yan Zhaoge and said coldly, "I exiled your family in those years, but I can''t write two Yan characters in one stroke. You tianzhongzhou Yan are always my branch of Zhao Zhouyan."


    "Don''t say it''s you, it''s your father Yandi. Even if he ascends the position of leader of Guangcheng mountain, it''s Zhao Zhouyan who goes out."


    "There are differences between the common people and the common people. You should try the ancestral temple family method if you disobey the ethics and forget your ancestors!"

 Chapter 138

    Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "because of my father, your Zhao Zhouyan family is not my rival of tianzhongzhou Yan family."


    "It is true that you worship at the gate of Tianlei hall, but Tianlei hall is not superior to me."


    "As for yourself..." Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "I can''t see where you are talking."


    Yan Shan said lightly, "my bottom Qi is the distance between you and me. It''s very close."


    In the middle of the conversation, Yan Shan suddenly raises her hand, a purple light flashes.


    Like a dark night, suddenly a lightning across the sky, piercing the sky, illuminating the earth!


    The heaven thunder hall, the holy land of thunder Kingdom, is the only way of martial arts!


    Inferior spirit soldier, purple gold thunder sword!


    Yan flashed out of the blue, with all her strength and more direct use of lingbing!


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    Yan Zhaoge is famous recently. Although Yan Shan hasn''t witnessed it, she also pays attention to it.


    Not like a tiger''s aura, Yan Zhaoge, like Yan Shan, does not converge on the aura.


    Yan Shan can clearly judge that Yan Zhaoge, like him, is a master of martial arts at this time.


    While shocked by the rapid progress of Yan Zhaoge, Yan Shan''s heart is determined to kill.


    Whether as a disciple of Tianlei hall or a descendant of Zhao Zhouyan''s family, he would not allow Yan Zhaoge to continue to grow.


    Otherwise, with Yan Zhaoge''s current progress, Yan Shan dare not even think about it further.


    An invincible swallow is enough to make Tianlei hall and Zhao Zhouyan''s family sleep and eat uneasily!


    Yan Shan said it wildly, but he did it without any hesitation.


    The martial arts of Tianlei hall is as fierce and quick as thunder. It is played incisively and vividly by him. The spirit soldiers are in hand. It''s a big weapon that can''t be resisted for the master level martial arts!


    It''s the opponent with the same cultivation level. Even if he has the protection of spirit soldiers, he can''t wait to be caught off guard. If he doesn''t have time to respond, he will be killed by Yan flash!


    The martial artists of Tianlei hall fight with each other. They seldom fight for a long time. In many cases, they win or lose in several rounds!


    Win or lose, only in an instant!


    In the eight polar world, it is recognized that among the six holy places, the martial artists of Tianlei temple are the best at the following, and the weak win the strong.


    Sometimes, the opponent whose comprehensive strength is better than that of Tianlei hall may be defeated by the one who is inferior to him.


    No other reason, is a "fast" word!


    Purple lightning startles the rainbow sword. Tianlei hall is the only way to spread the martial arts. The whole sword way is only in one form, sword drawing style!


    It''s as fast as lightning. It''s a sword out of its sheath!


    This sword way is not faster and faster. Its fastest sword is the first sword that pulls out its sheath!


    The speed of this sword is so fast that it''s hard for the martial artists below the innate level to even detect the movement of Yan flashing his sword.


    I''m afraid that when zhongjianshen dies, he may not understand how Yan Shan took his own life!


    Although it''s daytime now, Yan Zhaoge, who faces Yan Shan''s sword, has such a feeling.


    As if there was no light in front of me, a flash of lightning suddenly hit me in the dark night sky, and then there was light in front of me.


    All the light is focused on this purple lightning!


    The fierce will of killing makes the electric light not blazing, but freezing!


    This lightning did not shake the eyes of Yan Zhaoge.


    It''s no slower than Yan Shan. Yan Zhaoge suddenly moves!


    Vigorous wind passes through Sky Energy!


    Wind and fire, wind and fire!


    Driven by the sky energy and the body robbing method of the wind, the vigorous wind is able to move the dragon''s sword faster and faster!


    It''s like a dragon passing through the sky, in a flash!


    Yan Zhaoge moves, Yan flash is also a flower!


    Whether it is the vision of the eyes or the keen sense of heaven and earth, Yan Zhaoge disappeared!


    Yan Shan is shocked. The purple gold thunder sword in her hand vibrates violently!


    Yan Shan, the martial arts master, didn''t respond well, but the purple gold thunder sword, as a spirit soldier, did.


    Rich in spirituality, the purple gold thunder sword is immediately drawn, and the straight sword is turned into an arc.


    At this time, Yan flashy felt that her hair was all in one blast at the back of her brain, as if there was endless cold, focusing on the back of her brain a little bit, needling like pain.


    Yan Shan did not dare to hesitate at all. His body and sword were all guided by the purple gold thunder sword, and he turned back to face behind him.


    He clenched his teeth and shook his Zijin Lei sword.


    Tianlei hall is a direct descendant. It''s seventy-two swords!


    The fierce sword light is as dense as rain and as fast as lightning. It instantly becomes a power grid in front of you. The purple light is everywhere.


    But in the purple light grid, there is a blue light through the dense purple light, transmission and out!


    This scene clearly shows that the sword of Yanzhao song is faster!


    At the next moment, the sky is full of purple light.


    The whistling wind just came into Yan Shan''s ear at this moment, only feeling that he seemed to be surrounded by the strong wind.


    Yan Shan watched the sword light disappear, her pupils suddenly contracted, and she quickly changed her moves again.


    But this time, the purple lightning like sword light did not reappear.


    Yan flashed, then suddenly saw a broken arm, holding a purple light sword in his hand, flying to the sky.


    The broken part of the arm was bloody and spilled on the white snow.


    Yan Zhaoge''s figure reappeared, holding the spirit sword and blue dragon in his right hand, calmly looking at his opponent.


    Yan Shan then felt the sharp pain coming from his right arm. Looking down, his right hand holding the sword was cut off by Yan Zhaoge!


    The speed of Yan Zhaoge''s sword is too fast. Even before Yan flashed to notice it, he was already in the sword!


    Yan flashed a scream, covering the wound of his right arm with his left hand, and staggered back.


    Until this time, the onlookers woke up like a dream, but they didn''t know why.


    In most people''s eyes, it''s just a flower in front of them, as if there are two sword lights, one purple and one green.


    Then I saw an arm, flying to the sky!


    The whole process of hand over seemed to be in a blink of an eye.


    Yan Min and others opened their eyes wide and did not understand why the scene suddenly became like this.


    "The distance between you and me is very close." Yan Zhaoge calmly looks at Yan Shan who falls on the ground: "and then?"


    Yan flashed her left hand and fingers to stop bleeding.


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge in disbelief.


    Although the martial artists of Tianlei temple have been proud to claim that the martial arts in the world are only fast and unbreakable, it does not mean that the martial artists of Tianlei temple are really invincible under the same level of cultivation.


    At that time, the six holy places were named in the world, and the disciples of Tianlei hall did not take advantage of the heirs of other holy places, but also suffered losses.


    The disciples of Cangmang mountain once jokingly said that the Tianlei hall was only sharp when they started. If they couldn''t win quickly, then the fish belly.


    But Yan Zhaoge is a strong victory in Yan Shan''s proudest sword and speed!


    This is the most unacceptable result for Yan Shan!


    Not only failed, but also failed!


    Yan Min and other Zhao Zhouyan family members are even more dead faced.


    Yan Shan is the most outstanding talented warrior of Zhao Zhouyan family!


    After training in Tianlei temple, he is one of the most outstanding young people in Tianlei temple, the holy land of LEIYU.


    In the early days of congenitally master he, Mo said that the martial arts of the Yan Family in Zhaozhou were invincible in the same realm. Even the martial arts of the Yan Family in the middle of congenitally master had to bow down to the throne.


    But such a proud man was defeated by Yan Zhaoge in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 139

    Don''t say that all the people of the Yan Family in Zhaozhou are a group of black warriors of the Yan Family in tianzhongzhou who come with Yan Zhaoge. They are also shocked.


    The disciples of Tianlei hall fight with each other. If they win or lose between several moves, the winners are usually the martial artists of Tianlei hall.


    The longer the time dragged on, the lower the victory rate of the martial artists in Tianlei hall. If they win, they will win quickly. If they lose, they usually lose after a long hard battle.


    If it wasn''t for the enemy''s realm that oppressed people, as today, the martial artists of Tianlei hall were defeated quickly by the enemies of the same realm, how long has the whole eight pole world not seen?


    Yan Zhaoge stands still, Yan Shan breaks his right arm, and then falls from the air.


    His broken right hand is still holding Zijin Lei sword. Zijin Lei sword is full of spirituality. He actively leads Yan Shan''s broken arm and flies to Yan Shan himself.


    But just after Zijin Lei sword moved, Yan Zhaoge''s spirit sword, green dragon, was put on it. In a flash of blue light, Zijin Lei sword was stopped.


    Under the shock of vigorous Qi, Yan flash broke his hands and fingers and naturally opened them, releasing the hilt.


    Yan Shan glares at Yan Zhaoge and says, "you..."


    Yan Zhaoge is indifferent and self-confident, and pays Zijin Lei sword with Lingjian and biliong.


    Yan Shan is seriously injured, and her mental strength cannot be concentrated. Communication with Zijin Lei sword is not smooth. Zijin Lei sword wants to make trouble and is easily suppressed by Lingjian and Bilong.


    Yan Zhaoge said calmly, "you are lucky. Thank you Lin Zhou and his son when you go back."


    Yan Shan was shocked at the words.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t pay any more attention to him. He takes the purple gold thunder sword and turns to walk towards the cloud array Linghua, waving at ah Hu.


    Ah Hu smiled grimly and went to Yan Min and others with a group of martial artists in black.


    Yan Min and others turned pale, which reminded them of what Yan Zhaoge had said before. If they want to struggle and resist, how can they be the opponents of ah Hu and others?


    Regardless of Zhao Zhouyan''s family''s howling and crying, and Yan Shan, whose face was blue and white, Yan Zhaoge took the cloud array Linghua for himself.


    Leaving a lot of blood, Yan Shan and others fled in a panic.


    The old man protecting Yan Min, before leaving, regardless of Yan Shan''s ugly face, suddenly said: "Mr. Lei Ming is also in this dongle snow mountain!"


    Hearing this, Yan Zhaoge looked calm and calm, which disappointed the old man a little.


    Ah Hu returns to Yan Zhaoge.


    "Young master, when Yan Shan just started, he had a strong sense of killing you......"


    Yan Zhaoge carefully gathered up Linghua and said, "it''s still useful to put him back. Did he take that broken arm?"


    Ah Hu replied, "take it away. If you deal with it in time, it''s possible to take it back. But as a warrior, it''s hard to use your right hand any more."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "it doesn''t matter. He practices sword. He can''t use his right hand. He has a chance to practice his left sword."


    Ah Hu scratched his head: "childe?"


    "When I was in Yunzhao mountain, you received the message as usual and reported it to me." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes slightly coagulated: "do you still remember the news about Tianlei hall?"


    Ah Hu wakes up: "you just mentioned Lin Zhou and his son..."


    Lin Zhou is another talented young man in Tianlei Hall who was together with Yan Shan for a while and was called lightning.


    At the same time, he was born in an extraordinary family. His father was a senior elder in Tianlei hall.


    Three years ago, Lin Zhou, Yan Zhaoge and other people were called the fourth childe of the world, the nickname of Lei Ming childe.


    It is not like Xu Fei, Lu Wen, Yan Zhaoge in Guangcheng mountain, or Tang Yonghao, Xiao Sheng and Chao Yuanlong, the great sun sage, who are basically outstanding in their respective age groups.


    Lin Zhou and Yan Shan are real peers. They have been fighting for more than ten years since they were young, until now.


    On top of each other, they stand two elders of Tianlei hall, who are also competitors.


    Just like Huang Xu, the great sun emperor, and the contemporary general Zhao Jun, as well as the present fangzhun and Yandi.


    Lin Zhou''s father, and Yan Shan''s master, have been competing for the position of Lord Tianlei.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "Lin Zhou, his father, has been in the downwind in the competition, and has obvious disadvantages. If there is no accident, 80% of them are likely to be won by Yan Shan''s master, and they will soon meet and determine."


    "If that''s the case, Yan Shan wants to die. I don''t mind finishing him."


    "In this way, the younger generation of Tianlei hall, Lin Zhou doesn''t claim to be the leader completely, but under master Yan Shan''s gate, it''s difficult to take out the younger generation disciples who are competing with Lin Zhou in a short time."


    "Although the effect is limited, it adds a little weight to the father of Linzhou family, which is not so easy to lose."


    The more internal disputes become, the easier it is to argue with each other. For Guangcheng mountain, the better nature is.


    Ah Hu nodded clearly: "but recently, the internal competition situation in Tianlei hall seems to have changed suddenly."


    "Lin Zhou''s father, with several clever moves, has gradually reversed the downward trend. His right of speech and influence have risen in a straight line in Tianlei hall, and even have the potential to catch up."


    "Mr. Lei Ming, Lin Zhou himself, suddenly improved his cultivation, leaving Yan Shan, who had always been equal, behind him."


    "The competition has turned around. Lin Zhou''s father has the upper hand. If Yan Shan''s master breaks down Yan Shan again, the competition will be even worse."


    When the cloud array flowers are picked, Yan Zhaoge carefully saves them: "yes, it''s good to restrain the strong and help the weak, so that both sides keep gluing together, which is the most pleasant result for us."


    "As for Yan Shan, he should first take care of his injuries, and then practice his left sword. After that, his primary opponent is Lin Zhou."


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyelids: "I have a premonition that even if the rest of us intentionally or unintentionally give Yan Shan the convenience of his master, Lin Zhou and his son will still have more and more advantages."


    "It''s the end of Yan Shan''s good days."


    A Hu is a little puzzled: "son, why?"


    Yan Zhaoge said, "it''s just a premonition. I don''t know how to speak clearly."


    He will seal the container of cloud array spirit flower and give it to ah Hu: "low key and careful, try not to disturb others, and send it back to Guangcheng mountain as soon as possible."


    Ah Hu thought for a moment and said, "my goal is also very obvious. It''s easy to attract people''s attention. Instead, it''s better to let others give it."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "you can arrange it. As long as you remember something very important, hand it to my father."


    Ah Hu promised to go down and arrange.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the back of ah Hu''s departure. Some words are aimed at ah Hu. It''s not convenient for him to say too clearly.


    As for the strong rise of Linzhou father and son, Yan Zhaoge is not only a premonition.


    Combined with the analysis of some information at hand, Yan Zhaoge actually has more conjectures.


    "Lin Zhou, interesting..." Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows gently, and many thoughts came to mind for a while.


    In the memory of the original owner of the body, Yan Shan didn''t participate in the meeting three years ago, but Lin Zhou, the son of Lei Ming, met him face to face.


    However, in front of Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, there are two other people''s shadows looming at the moment, which coincide with Lin Zhou.


    "Spread out and search dongle snow mountain carefully. The" lightning and thunder "of Tianlei hall appears in a place at the same time. There must be a problem here." Yan Zhaoge thought for a moment, then returned to his mind and said to his retinue.

 Chapter 140

    Dongle snow mountain has a wide range, but the special things that people should pay attention to are still limited.


    Soon after, the accompanying Black Warrior returned that there was an abnormal flow of spirit among the mountains in the south.


    There seems to be an obscure but extremely powerful spiritual array.


    Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu rushed to that direction immediately. After they got close, Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly: "it''s really a huge holy array."


    Careful perception can detect that the breath intensity of the spirit array is rising from low to high.


    Ah Hu said with a big grin: "childe, this kind of breath fluctuation is not someone arranging the array here, but an ancient array that has existed for a long time!"


    "It''s almost invisible at ordinary times."


    "Now, after being touched, the spirit array has just been opened, and its strength has been enhanced to form a bound existence, gradually reaching its peak."


    Ah Hu rubbed his big hands and laughed until he could see his teeth and his eyes: "this is probably the vestige of the cave left by the past senior. We''re lucky this time. We''re just in time. It''s better to come sooner than later."


    Yan Zhaoge carefully perceives the array fluctuation, and gradually has the bottom in his heart: "after the great disillusionment, the relics left by people in the eight polar world are not too old, at least not as old as the ice dragon warrior."


    "The people who left the relics should not have reached the holy land, but the spirit array is quite accomplished, hidden and not developed."


    "Even if it is touched by people now, the fluctuation of Reiki is still limited to the mountains nearby. If I didn''t send people to look around, I would not be able to find it if it was far away."


    Yan Zhaoge thought to himself, turning to look at the happy ah Hu: "you also said that someone touched the remains, and the array just started, which shows that someone came first."


    A Hu Han smiles: "some people are ahead of others. You can come from behind, young man."


    "Yan Shan is seriously injured and retreats. Is it mostly Lin Zhou, the son of Lei Ming?"


    He rubbed his hands: "although such cave relics have a long history, they are mostly defensive. Even if Lin Zhou goes in first, it is not easy to crack those defensive means, but it is equivalent to sweeping the road for us."


    "Young master, the spirit formation is not long in operation. Let''s hurry in. It''s too late, or we''ll be blocked outside."


    Yan Zhaoge squinted and thought for a moment. He said, "let''s go. Let''s see first."


    A group of martial artists in black stayed in the periphery, while Yan Zhaoge and a Hu continued to move forward, following the spirit vein, to find the center of the spirit array, but it was a cold cave.


    After checking the periphery to make sure that no one is ambushed or that Huang is behind, Yan Zhaoge and a Hu step into the cave together.


    The power of the spirit array is becoming stronger and stronger, gradually producing the effect of isolating heaven and earth.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t worry too much about being cut off. It''s not difficult to get out as long as you master the array hub.


    Inside the ice cave, there are three steps and one danger, five steps and one danger. The mechanisms are densely distributed, which makes Yan Zhaoge and a Hu have to work hard.


    Through the long cold tunnel, at the end of the tunnel, the two seemed to enter a hall.


    "Young man, be careful!" A Hu looks serious and doesn''t laugh at all.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and looked at the thick cold fog in front of him.


    The fog shrouds all sides, making the space seem to have a sense of disorder.


    Yan Zhaoge went in one direction and walked out a long distance, but he could not touch the wall of the hall all the time.


    Under the cold fog, the area of this hall seems to become infinite, and it seems to become a labyrinth.


    Ah Hu is closely following Yan Zhaoge and never leaves.


    In front of him, there was a fog. With Yan Zhaoge''s and ah Hu''s eyesight, he could only see a very limited distance, though he could not reach for five fingers.


    At this time, the ice under the feet of the two people vibrated together. In the cold fog, a dozen looming huge figures slowly rose from the ground.


    Ice crystal guard, giant of ice and snow.


    The body made up of ice and snow is tall and big, with strong power fluctuation from top to bottom. Although the movement is slightly stiff, the heavy power in it is not to be underestimated.


    Although these ice crystal guards do not have any vigorous Qi, they are terrifying in strength. Their bodies contain more destructive power than their flesh and blood bodies.


    They come from the spirit array and cold fog. Even if they are destroyed and gestated for a period of time, they will be born again from the cold fog.


    Yan Zhaoge slightly raised his eyebrows: "it turned out to be the ruins of the old man''s cave."


    Ah Hu nodded repeatedly: "cold fog, ice crystal guard, it''s really the old man''s hand."


    It''s been a while since old Dabei lived. However, he was famous in the past, leaving a lot of legends for future generations.


    And the most legendary thing is that there was a rumor that the old man Dabei had a piece of holy soldier in his hand.


    It is said that it was a holy soldier that existed before the great disillusionment. He was robbed because of the great disillusionment.


    But even the fragments of the holy soldiers have quite powerful power.


    Without calculating its strength, as a material, it is also a rare treasure.


    At that time, because of this, the old man Dabei was besieged by others, and it was not easy to highlight the siege. After that, he found a place to live in seclusion and no longer live in the world.


    "This seems to be the place where the old man Dabei lives in seclusion." Ah Hu was not surprised but pleased: "childe, the fragments of the holy soldiers are very small, this time it''s really lucky."


    Yan Zhaoge thought, "if the old man of great sorrow didn''t go to the holy land, he should have died by now."


    Ah Hu grinned: "if he becomes a martial saint, what''s his strength in seclusion?"


    As he said, ah Hu smashed a nearby ice crystal guard with a fist: "I''m here to block it. Do you have rules to crack this ice fog?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "it is not difficult to crack the ice fog, but cracking the ice fog does not mean that everything is well."


    "I have observed that there should be two layers here."


    "One layer is cold ice, which borrows the external environment of dongle snow mountain. The other layer, which is mostly a world surrounded by fire, is likely to go deep down. With the help of the local fire, there may be underground magma."


    Ah Hu wakes up: "Oh, yes, the old man was praised for his ice and fire cultivation."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "follow me, I''ll break through, you cover."


    Ah Hu said with a smile: "yes, sir."


    They didn''t talk nonsense either. They started immediately.


    At the same time, someone is quietly watching Yan Zhaoge and a Hu.


    It was a handsome young man with quiet expression, sharp eyes, similar clothes to Yan Shan, dressed as a core disciple of Tianlei hall.


    If Yan Zhaoge and Yan Shan are here, you can immediately recognize the identity of the youth.


    Mr. Lei Ming, Lin Zhou!


    At this moment, Linzhou is in the place where half of the fire, half of the ice and the spirit gather. It is clearly the hub of the spirit formation of the old man''s former residence.


    He watched Yan Zhao''s song through a vision of light and shadow.


    "Master Guangcheng, Yan Zhaoge..." Lin Zhou murmured to himself, "let me see, are you the same as me?"

 Chapter 141

    Elder martial brother, this book will be put on the shelves in the early morning of May 1. Here, I''d like to ask you for a monthly ticket for May.


    For the monthly ticket in May, some starting coins need to be consumed in April. Only in May can there be a guaranteed monthly ticket. I''m afraid that some friends don''t know about this situation, so I''d like to talk more about it here.


    At the beginning of the month, I''d like to rush the monthly ticket list of new books. I''d like to ask friends with monthly tickets to help me.


    At the beginning of May, the new books on the shelves, just a glance, make people feel dazzled. There are a lot of books of the great God.


    Should a word, water shallow Jiaolong many, everywhere is big brother.


    However, although there are many big brothers, I don''t want to lie flat even if I have a small street.


    I can''t do anything about disarming and surrendering.


    The founder of the last old book went to the shelves in the middle of the month and failed to make it through the new book monthly ticket list. I''ve always regretted that although he was a pure new man in that year, it''s hard to say what he could achieve in the list, but as I said before, it''s always a pity that he didn''t work hard.


    So this time, elder martial brother, I will fight hard!


    There are always book friends who say that book updating is slow and ask me when it will break out.


    May day will break out!


    Please support me a lot and help elder martial brother move forward!


    So here is a monthly ticket for may!


    Thank you!

 Chapter 142

    The spirit array left by the old man''s former residence is quite powerful.


    But the old man of great sorrow has been gone for a long time. Although the spirit array has been in a quiet and hidden state for many years, the spirit is also constantly losing.


    The loss of spirit and the erosion of years lead to the incomplete spirit formation and its power is not as strong as before.


    But if you want to break through the array with your strength, you need at least the cultivation of a great master.


    Cold fog etches the bones, which seems inconspicuous, but as time goes on, it will continuously erode the human body.


    It''s the martial artist in the realm of master. If you stay in the fog for a long time, you will gradually weaken.


    When the vigorous Qi to resist the cold is exhausted, but still can''t get out of the cold fog, it will freeze to death in the cold fog and become part of the ice and snow.


    What''s more, in order to withstand the severe cold, we also have to face the constant rebirth, the attack of successive ice crystal guards, which will make the consumption of the martial arts even greater.


    But these are all difficult to do.


    Constantly deduce the changes of the array''s aura and context, so that Yan Zhaoge gradually finds the trick to break the array, and the speed of moving is faster and faster.


    Although there is still ice and fog in front of him, Yan Zhaoge''s spiritual sense is becoming more and more acute, and he can gradually clarify the direction of the road.


    Soon, a platform appeared in front of Yan Zhaoge and a Hu. The platform was completely composed of a piece of cold ice and the holy lines of Taoism were flowing on it.


    Yan Zhaoge stands on the platform, squats down, stretches out his palm and prints it on the ice.


    A chill came, and the ice was solid and thick.


    Rao is Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation now, and he feels hard to destroy.


    Ice, in the influence of Yan Zhaoge''s vigorous Qi, can feel the cold ice, there is also a strange air flow movement, self-contained, Yan Zhaoge''s vigorous Qi want to penetrate, it is not so easy, was rejected by the ice spirit.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled, not impatient, first to ensure the stable operation of their own vigorous Qi, and then slowly explore the balance law of the flow of aura under the ice.


    Ah Hu hands out, directly hold the heads of the two ice crystal guards, and then grab them and hit them!


    The heads of the two ice crystal guards collided and smashed.


    Ah Hu didn''t turn back and ask, "young man?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "it doesn''t matter, this is a part of the spirit array, as if" door "and" channel "exist."


    "The aura in the ice forms a stable circulation balance. Try to integrate your vigorous Qi into the balance, so that you can go to the next layer through the ice."


    After all, Yan Zhaoge''s vigorous Qi vibrated, and the ice under his palm suddenly brightened. At the next moment, Yan Zhaoge''s body shape disappeared in the air.


    Ah Hu smashes another ice crystal guard with a backhand, and then follows Yan Zhaoge''s example. When the ice on the platform flickers, ah Hu''s figure disappears.


    Through the ice, Yan Zhaoge and a Hu come to a huge ice chamber.


    The cold fog disappeared, and the ice room was empty. Only in the center was a huge ice crystal coffin.


    Ah Hu looked at the coffin curiously: "this is the tomb of the old man Dabei?"


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "the fake tomb is also part of the mechanism and the spirit array. The coffin itself should contain dangerous mechanisms."


    Close your eyes, Yan Zhaoge carefully felt for a moment, but jumped up, hanging upside down, firmly standing on the ceiling of the ice chamber.


    As if standing upside down on the ceiling of the ice chamber, Yan Zhaoge hangs upside down, walking several steps from left to right, and stepping on the weird rhythm of steps.


    After a while, he stopped suddenly and came right above the ice crystal coffin.


    On the top of the ice chamber, at the foot of Yan Zhaoge, the ice surface shines again.


    Ah Hu grinned, flew up, jumped to the top of the ice chamber, and then disappeared into the ice chamber together.


    Once again, through the spirit array mechanism, Yan Zhaoge''s scene suddenly changed, from a snow-white world of ice to a red world of fire!


    A vast flame river appeared in front of the two people, the hot and dry breath almost suffocated.


    Under the snow covered dongle snow mountain, there is a huge lava area.


    In the wildfire, Yan Zhaoge can see from afar that there is a huge rock like an island in the center of the magma river.


    Between the hot lava flows, it beats on the giant rock, constantly splashing with terror sparks.


    Yan Zhaoge and a Hu jump over the lava River and come to the isolated giant rock in the river.


    There is a sarcophagus in the center of the rock.


    On the sarcophagus hung the writing of flame: "I''m sorry! I regret it! "


    This is the real place for the old man to bury his bones.


    The situation is consistent with his expectation, but Yan Zhaoge is not happy. Ah Hu is even more surprised: "I don''t feel the existence of the holy soldier fragments."


    He shook his head and said, "young man, does old man Dabei put the pieces of the holy soldiers in other places and they are not here from the beginning to the end?"


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t answer. When he came to the sarcophagus, he saluted first. Ah Hu woke up and did as soon as possible.


    Then Yan Zhaoge closed his eyes and carefully felt the surroundings together. After a while, he opened his eyes: "the fragments of the holy soldiers were indeed here, but they were the first to be captured."


    Ah Hu''s face was a little ugly: "young man, we didn''t spend a long time coming in. If Lin ZhouJie was the first to get the pieces of the holy soldiers, when we arrived here, he had gone out of sight, so he came in too fast?"


    "I thought he was still trapped in the fog, and we had overtaken him."


    "Although it''s said that Lin Zhou has made rapid progress in the cultivation realm and left Yan Shan, who has always been called with him, behind him, he can''t become a great master so soon, can he?"


    "Even the great master, unless he has a strong cultivation ability, he can''t break the ice fog puzzle on it so quickly."


    "Even if old man Dabei died, the spirit array left was not so easy to break." Ah Hu hesitated a little: "this is faster than your breaking speed, young master..."


    Ah Hu scratched his back: "it''s like knowing how to go before he came in, instead of trying to break the maze temporarily, or there''s another shortcut here. He''ll take a short cut."


    Since Yan Zhaoge came to this world, it is still a rare step behind.


    His fingers rubbed his temples, Yan Zhaoge looked around the world of fire: "is it the ability of someone outside the world, or is it that he really knew this place before he came in?"


    His eyes finally stay on the old man''s Sarcophagus, condensing the flame words that remain in the air for a long time.


    The two "regrets" have experienced a long time. It seems that they can let people go through time and space and feel the regret and unwillingness of the old man before his death.


    In the middle of thinking, the flame world they were in suddenly shook violently.


    The long river of lava around the giant rock rolls up, and the rock above breaks and falls!


    This underground lava area, as if to turn into a sea of fire, collapse!


    At the junction of the spirit array, in the space of ice and fire, Lin Zhou, the son of Lei Ming, calmly looks at Yan Zhaoge and his wife, who are trapped in the violent magma world.


    "Step by step, the skill is beyond my reach." Lin Zhou''s eyes are strange: "but since you don''t know where the secret way is, that means you and I are not the same kind of people."


    "Although I don''t know what''s the reason, it makes your fate track change so much, and makes many things change."


    "But you really make the water turbid, which makes my clear memory become specious, and I''m not sure what I''m determined to do."


    "If you disappear completely in this lava, maybe everything in the past can be back on track?"


    Lin Zhou murmured to himself, "in this way, I have more chips in my hand. Anyway, you are the eyesore of Tianlei hall."


    "In that case, it''s better to say goodbye, Guangcheng childe, Yan Zhaoge."

 Chapter 143

    Linzhou opens his hand, and an egg sized Purple Pearl flashes in his palm.


    The Purple Pearl floats in the air automatically and revolves around the forest boat, showing the shocking breath.


    This is the fragmented form of the holy soldiers collected by the old man Dabei.


    Linzhou collected the pieces of the holy soldiers in the shape of purple pearls, and finally saw the light and shadow fairyland.


    There are no images of Yan Zhaoge and a Hu in the dreamland, only flames and magma.


    Lin Zhou''s spiritual array hub began to collapse.


    On the other half of the fire, the raging fire became more and more violent, all supported by the ice on the other half.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of Linzhou''s mouth. He stamped heavily on the core pattern of the spirit formation below.


    The lines of the array are broken and spread around. The whole holy array is becoming unstable. The half space of the ice is also beginning to collapse.


    On this basis, the effect on the mausoleum of the old man''s former residence is not only the underground lava world where the real coffin is located, but also the ice palace above!


    In the outer cold fog area, the cold fog rolls like the tide, restless and violent.


    In the false tomb, the ice coffin suddenly flashed with dazzling and bright brilliance. The mechanism arranged in it started to launch, and the destructive force began to spread around.


    The violent fire in the underground lava world, and the sudden upheaval of the ice palace above, also have the effect of linkage and fusion.


    The spirit array set by the old man of great sorrow began to reverse and collapse as a whole. The original stable operation of the array, as if it was crazy at last, broke out with terrible power.


    Ice and fire mingle like hell.


    Lin Zhou did not dare to stay. He retreated from the spirit array. He used the last stable force before the spirit array was about to collapse to open the channel and return to the ground by himself.


    In the underground lava world and lava river at this moment, the giant rock where Yan Zhaoge and a Hu are based has started to break up.


    The fire is flying, the lava is falling, everything seems to be falling apart.


    Ah Hu''s eyes were tongue tied: "didn''t touch the coffin, just took away the pieces of the holy soldiers, shouldn''t there be such a change?"


    Yan Zhaoge spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi: "through the soul array hub, reverse the spirit array, you can do it."


    "Many great masters can''t resist such a force as a natural disaster!" A Hu looks ugly.


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "be prepared, the ancients will not deceive me."


    Said, yanzhaoge stretched out his left hand, with a string on his left wrist. A diamond crystal hung on the string, red as fire, like a small shuttle.


    Yanzhaoge takes it down, vigorous Qi is injected into it, and the small crystal volume suddenly soars to two feet long and the arm is thick and thin.


    It''s the ground breaking shuttle made by Yan Zhaoge himself!


    Yanzhao Singer pointed to a flick on the pith shuttle: "in this case, two intact and inferior spirit soldiers can''t play any role, but this thing can."


    "It''s necessary for home and travel to explore treasure."


    The two foot long ground shuttle, once again enlarged, instantly became a crystal shuttle the size of a boat.


    Ah Hu looks straight, Yan Zhaoge grabs him and plunges into the ground shuttle together.


    At the next moment, Didi Suo turns into red streamer, and actively plunges into magma river.


    In the ground breaking shuttle, ah Hu then helped his chin back to its original position, looked here and touched there: "this is What''s the real function of the pitysool? "


    Yan Zhaoge said as if nothing had happened: "didi Suo, as the name suggests, what do you think it is for?"


    Ah Hu touched the back of his head: "I thought it was just a tool for opening or exploring roads, but I didn''t expect it could carry people."


    "It''s not a mistake to say it''s a road opening or a road exploration." Yan Zhaoge looked up and saw that through a thin layer of crystal, the raging fire and magma were raging, as if they might destroy the pitysuo at any time.


    Yan Zhao''s song smacked his lips: "in such an environment, there are still some dangers. After a long time, the ground shuttle will break."


    A Hu is surprised. He just wants to ask what to do. He can see through the transparent crystal. The scene in front of him suddenly changes. The fire is dim and dark.


    Looking back, you can see the red fire magma, chasing after you.


    It turned out that it was didi Suo who went deep into the rock strata, separated from the burning world and left the magma fire behind.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "fortunately, it was not used purely for body protection and defense, but for breaking through and running."


    "But this time, the spirit of pitysol will be hurt. Even if there is an internal crystal furnace for refining and repairing, it will take a while for it to have such a good effect."


    Yan Zhaoge said, looking forward slightly.


    At this time, ah Hu finally breathed a sigh of relief, mentioning that his heart in the middle of the sky was lowered again.


    When he got out of danger safely, his brain naturally turned to other places and said with gnashing teeth, "young man, there are some means for this forest boat!"


    Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders: "fight for the pieces of the holy soldiers, and everyone depends on their own means."


    "Generally speaking, if you get the fragments of holy soldiers, you can leave. There is no direct contact before, no death feud, and you don''t have to kill your competitors."


    "But my situation is a little special, and I don''t mention that the great sun emperor and Tianlei temple are allies."


    "Cangmang mountain has missed out the root of Lei Yuan''s su Sheng skill. Tianlei hall knows that it''s my idea for Cangmang mountain to rob Lei Ying''s soul jade. Naturally, it would like to kill me."


    "Today, the three regions alliance of Tianshui mountain where our gate is located, and the thunder fire alliance of Tianlei hall and Dali Shengzong, have basically broken their faces. Linzhou is the legitimate lineage of Tianlei hall. He killed me and returned to Tianlei hall, not only won''t be punished, but also a great achievement."


    Yan Zhaoge''s voice sank and his eyes flashed with unidentified Brilliance: "maybe he has a more personal reason to erase my existence?"


    Ah Hu grinned: "but how can he be so fast? We didn''t catch up with him all the way. It wasn''t long before we started the spirit array and entered the array. "


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t care a smile: "maybe there are people outside, there are days outside."


    He stretched out his hands, propped up on the protective wall of the ground shuttle, and infused himself with vigorous Qi.


    The direction of the ground shuttle is slightly changing.


    Ah Hu looked at it curiously: "childe?"


    Yan Zhaoge closed his eyes and raised his spiritual awareness to the highest level: "the old man Dabei chose dongle snow mountain to live in seclusion, not necessarily without other reasons."


    "Do you still remember the enduring handwriting of the flame on the sarcophagus?"


    "Ah Hu replied," it seems that it''s a pity. It''s a pity


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "what do you think the old man is regretting before he dies?"


    "I''m sorry that although I got the fragments of the holy soldiers, I still have to hide in seclusion and dust with the treasure?" Ah Hu scratched his head and said hesitantly.


    Yan Zhaoge closed his eyes and raised his hand to row quickly on the ground breaking shuttle. The pattern formed is similar to the spirit array arranged by the old man Dabei.


    "What you say is one possibility, but there is another." Yan Zhaoge said slowly, "I''m sorry that my wish has not been fulfilled, my plan has not been successful, but my life has been exhausted, so I can only leave my regret empty."


    With the formation of the pattern, the direction of the digitalis shuttle changed obviously and kept moving.


    A moment later, Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu suddenly saw a bright light in front of them!

 Chapter 144

    The pitching shuttle moves forward all the way, the tip is empty, the resistance suddenly decreases, it seems that something has been cut through.


    Originally, there was a lot of purple light in the dark ground, which was dazzling.


    "Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi!"


    Yan Zhaoge and a Hu are in the ground shuttle. They can hear a series of electric current sounds.


    They narrowed their eyes slightly, then opened their eyes and saw that there was a huge hole in the underground rock.


    In the empty underground grottoes, a little purple thunder light is suspended in the middle of the sky. Taking this as the center, there are purple thunders dancing in the space.


    On the four walls of the cave, there appeared a kind of invisible Rune pattern, and the spirit was quiet and safe.


    One red and one white are interwoven, as if fire and ice melt together.


    Two kinds of auras, cold and hot, are converged together, and the purple lightning light is arched in the center, but the lightning in them is not leaked out.


    At the same time, the heat and cold neutralize each other, and there is no sense of cold or heat escaping.


    The most brilliant purple thunder light in the center, surrounded by a cloud of light and fog, like a violent thunder cloud.


    In the middle of the thundercloud, a Purple Pearl looms, which looks the size of a fist.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the Pearl and pointed out: "it is so."


    Ah Hu''s eyes widened: "it''s said that the holy soldiers obtained by the old man Dabei have been broken into purple beads, which are filled with thunder, but only the size of an egg. It''s a lot bigger."


    "This is another fragment of the holy soldier?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "yes, I think the spirit of autonomy of this holy soldier fragment was stronger in those days, but it was not easy for the old man to collect it when he found it."


    "So I set up a spiritual array here and tried to refine it slowly through time."


    Yan Zhaoge looked around, looking at the lines of ice and fire: "it''s a pity that he has reached the end of his life and can''t wait for the day when refining is finished."


    A Hu stammered and asked: "Gong Young master, are you inferring from the words left on the coffin of the old man Dabei? "


    He now understood why Yan Zhaoge had imitated the spirit array of the old man Dabei in the earth digging shuttle before.


    It''s for guidance. With the trace left by the sad old man, it''s to affect the fiddler to come here.


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "anyway, he took the shuttle to avoid the pursuit of the lava fire and went deep underground, so he just tried to find it."


    "The fire on the coffin remained for many years. It can be seen that the old man''s regret was so strong that it was almost obsessive."


    "So much so that at the end of his life his spirit and spirit were condensed to this point." Yan Zhaoge looked at the Purple Pearl in the thunder cloud and sighed, "we are also the legacy of our predecessors."


    Whether it''s the fragment of the holy soldier that Linzhou beat first, or the one in front of him, it''s all consumed and refined by the old man of great sorrow.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to master and collect the cultivation of the great compassion old man and great master, let alone the martial master.


    Ah Hu grinned: "childe, although I haven''t seen another piece of holy soldier fragment, according to the rumor, looking at the appearance of the fragment in front of me, they seem to originate from the same holy soldier."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the thunder cloud, and his voice was slightly ethereal: "yes, it''s the same thing."


    "Its name is the eye of emperor Lei, also known as the pupil of emperor Lei."


    Yan Zhaoge''s body shape rose and stepped on the void, close to the Purple Pearl.


    As soon as he appeared, there was a crackling sound in the surrounding space, and then the electric snakes appeared in the empty air, and Qi Qi hit him!


    Yan Zhaoge is not in a hurry. He reaches out his hand and moves in the air to write the holy lines of Taoism.


    Vigorous Qi condenses into spirit lines and remains in the air for a long time.


    The aura around suddenly fluctuated, drawing the lines of ice and fire on the stone walls around, and suddenly became bright.


    The road extends brilliantly, crisscrossing in the air.


    Contact with these brilliance, that originally split to Yan Zhaoge a flash of lightning suddenly settle down again, into scattered electric light, eliminate in the air.


    Yan Zhaoge walked in the air and came to the edge of Lei Yun step by step.


    After observing carefully for a moment and perceiving the flow direction of the aura, Yan Zhaoge reaches out his hands and directly touches Lei Yun.


    All around the stone wall, the spirit lines of ice and fire are shining, and a red and white streamer is added to Yan Zhaoge.


    And there are a lot of blue and purple electric light rushing out from the thunder cloud, constantly moving on the surface of Yan Zhaoge''s body.


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge''s body covered with thunder lights, ah Hu in didi shuttle was very nervous.


    In the next moment, Lei Yun suddenly expanded, almost swallowed Yan Zhaoge, and then suddenly contracted.


    All the thunder lights of Daodao come into the Purple Pearl. The "buzzing" of the Purple Pearl turns into a bright thunder light, rising up in the sky!


    The spirit lines on the four surrounding stone walls darkened together, unable to restrain the beads from the fragments of emperor Lei''s eyes.


    The pearl is transformed into thunder light, which directly penetrates the rock strata and flies out far away.


    Yan Zhaoge is safe and sound. Instead, she smiles and jumps back to the shuttle: "let''s catch up!"


    The digression shuttle moved again, following the direction of the disappearance of thunder light, breaking the rock layer and chasing it quickly.


    At the same time, Lin Zhou, who was in the tomb of the old man, with a slightly ironic smile, scanned a group of black warriors under the guard of Yan Zhaoge outside.


    Then, unaware of their ignorance, Linzhou left the mountains where the entrance to the tomb was.


    Lin Zhou was in a good mood when he received treasures and unexpected harvest as expected.


    But he didn''t leave for a long time, suddenly his face suddenly changed!


    It''s used to hold treasures. It shakes rapidly. Next moment, a purple ray directly tears the luggage and rushes out of it!


    It is the eye fragment of emperor Lei that Linzhou got from the tomb of the old man of great sorrow!


    The round Purple Pearl, the size of an egg, makes thunders, and is about to run away from the distance!


    Lin Zhou took a deep breath and raised his hand to throw out a huge dark red net.


    In the air, the huge net grows up in the wind, and becomes overwhelming in an instant, enveloping the sky into a dark red.


    The eye fragment of flying emperor Lei ran into the dark red net and was caught.


    Looking at the shaking red net, Lin Zhou''s eyes kept flashing: "this phenomenon is either the call of the master of the former Saint soldiers."


    "Or there is a more powerful holy soldier fragment nearby, which suddenly changes and attracts me!"


    The holy soldier has become a fragment. The former master has long been dead. The former possibility is ruled out.


    Then there is only the latter possibility. There is a second and more powerful holy soldier fragment nearby!


    In Linzhou''s heart, he felt both hope and foreboding.


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Lei Guangda, the saint soldier''s fragment, flew to the distance with the red net.


    When the ducks are cooked, they can even fly. Lin Zhou almost spouts blood.

 Chapter 145

    Lin Zhou looked at the fragment of the saint soldiers turning into thunder light. Under the cover of the red net, he was still forced to fly away.


    By virtue of his special advantages, he did not meet the wall like this in some days.


    This scene brings many unpleasant memories to Linzhou''s mind.


    He soon regained his composure, spread out his figure, and quickly chased the fragments of the escaping Saint soldier.


    Dragged by the red net, the speed of the holy soldier''s fragments flying away is not fast, and the forest boat will not lose its trace.


    As he chased, he thought quickly: "I never know that there are fragments of the second eye of emperor Lei in this area, in the end..."


    "Yes! This is the original meaning of the words on the coffin of the old man Dabei! " Lin Zhou suddenly woke up.


    "He found the fragment of the second eye of emperor Lei, but it took time for refining and accepting. He regretted that he could not live to that moment!"


    Lin Zhou sighed: "it''s a pity that everyone didn''t realize this. He only wanted to hide for a long time when he regretted that he had some pieces of holy soldiers in his spare time. He couldn''t stretch until he died."


    Looking at the thunder light of feidun, Linzhou''s eyes were deep: "this is also a lesson for me. I only have ''the information I know'', not all the information."


    "In the future, you should be more careful to observe and think about any clues that may be useful, instead of indulging in the known information, so that you gradually become numb."


    "Only, the second piece of holy soldier fragment must be in the hidden state of converging voice and breath, so it is not perceived by people."


    "It''s the grave of the old man Dabei that has exploded completely, and still hasn''t been able to stir it up."


    "So, what is it now that startles this fragment of holy soldier? Because of the coincidence that I took the first piece out in advance? " Lin Zhou''s eyes became cold: "or others?"


    At this moment, Lin Zhou''s mind suddenly flashed a figure.


    A figure that made him feel a little strange.


    "The spirit array of the graveyard explodes, but he can''t take his life after all? The great master may not escape. How did he do it? The master can only urge the inferior spirit soldiers, but they can''t protect him in such a disaster. "


    Lin Zhou frowned: "sure enough, everything beyond expectation brings variables, which makes the water turbid..."


    The eye fragment of emperor Lei, which is already his own pocket, has become uncertain again.


    Thinking of this, Lin Zhou felt a bit depressed: "it''s really a hindrance."


    He spits out a long mouthful of turbid gas, and thunder rolls around him.


    The Tianlei hall has a long history of martial arts. Its body method is highly praised in the inheritance of martial arts in the six holy places.


    At this moment, Linzhou unfolds his body method, and the whole person seems to be a flash of lightning, flying to the direction of the holy soldier''s fragments.


    In the distance, it has gone out of the deep underground of dongle snow mountain, and a red ray of light is breaking through the rock layers.


    Yan Zhaoge and a Hu are sitting in the pit shuttle, urging the pit shuttle to go fast.


    The rock layer in front has been broken a passage by the retreating debris of the eye of emperor Lei, and the ground breaking shuttle is easier to walk.


    Pitysuo went all the way up. Later, the rock gradually became loose and turned into soil.


    Then there was a flash of light, but out of the ground.


    Yan Zhaoge squinted and saw the fragment of Lei Di''s eye that he was chasing, hovering in the mid air, flashing and rolling thunder light.


    In the sky in the direction of dongle snow mountain, there is thunder. Looking from afar, you can see another ray flying across the sky and rushing to this side!


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly: "it''s the first piece of holy soldier in the old man''s tomb."


    "The second one is bigger and stronger. It breaks the air and comes out, automatically attracting the first one to gather."


    Ah Hu grinned and said happily: "that forest boat is also a new holy soldier fragment. It''s too late to cultivate and refine. He''s not a great master. He can''t be sure of the holy soldier fragment."


    Yanzhao singer set up the awning and looked at the thunder light coming here. He noticed that there was a red net hanging over the thunder light.


    "It looks like a blood cocoon net?"


    Yan Zhaoge murmured, "no wonder this holy soldier fragment flies so slowly."


    When two pieces of holy soldiers meet, the thunder in the sky is deafening.


    This piece of holy soldier fragment that Yan Zhaoge and a Hu chased originally hovered in the air.


    At this time, "buzzing" a sound, again moving, into purple lightning, also rushed into the red giant net.


    Two pieces of holy soldiers, gathered together, under the rolling thunder light, suddenly began to merge!


    In the red giant net, two pieces of soldiers in the shape of purple pearls, one large and one small, are combined into one, which turns into a ball slightly larger than the fist.


    This bead is surrounded by the green purple thunder light. A destructive force creates, grows, matures, decays and dies in it. In a moment, it repeats millions of times!


    It seems to be the process of creation and destruction of the world, a sea of changes, the eternal meaning of the moment suddenly permeates the world.


    Ah Hu looked at Lei Zhu curiously: "it''s said that it''s a saint soldier that existed before the great destruction. He was robbed after the great destruction, so he broke."


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t speak. He looked at the fragments of emperor Lei''s eyes and became slightly fascinated.


    He knew that ah Hu''s words were not hearsay. The eye of emperor Lei was indeed the holy soldier that existed before the great destruction.


    At that time, Yan Zhaoge also heard of its name. Among the saints, it is also the top one.


    Yan Zhaoge even knew that the origin of the eyes of emperor Lei was the powerful emperor Lei, who was named together with emperor Yanmo in the past. One of his eyes was changed.


    It''s a pity that after a great disillusionment, everything has become the past.


    The fragment in front of us, automatic shape, looks similar to the eyes of emperor Lei in the past. It''s the spirit of Saint soldiers.


    But the eyes of emperor Lei are broken, but there are far more than two pieces.


    Yan Zhaoge went back to his mind and said, "the information we got is that Linzhou is a master realm in the middle of the congenital period. Because of the blood cocoon net, the speed of the holy soldiers'' fragments flying away is relatively slow."


    "At this speed, if there is no obstacle, he can catch up."


    Yanzhaoge looks far away towards dongle snow mountain. As expected, there is a figure on the plain at the foot of the snow mountain, rushing towards here like lightning.


    The other side obviously also found Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu, and the speed suddenly slowed down.


    The electric light dissipated a little, revealing the figure of a handsome young man, whose face was as heavy as water, and whose eyes were as bright as electricity.


    When he saw the Pegasus where Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu were, he took a sigh of relief: "although I don''t know what it is, it should be just a strange treasure that can walk in the earth, and they don''t have a strong power. Neither of them have reached the great master''s cultivation."


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge, he felt a little trance. The people in front of him were as usual in appearance, behavior and even temperament.


    But for Lin Zhou''s own special experience, nothing unusual could be seen.


    But now, he is always unable to put Yan Zhaoge in front of him on the same page as his own memory.


    Yan Zhaoge also looks at each other up and down.


    In the memory of the original owner of the body, three years ago, the Tongtian alliance had seen Lin Zhou, the son of Lei Ming.


    But yanzhaoge felt that the other side had changed too much.


    It is far from the change caused by these three years.

 Chapter 146

    Not counting the memory of the original owner of the body, Yan Zhaoge saw the real person for the first time in front of Lin Zhou.


    But in contrast to the memory of that spirited youth, see you soon, Linzhou''s temperament is a lot more quiet.


    Although it still looks high, but the eyes, sharp eyes, but clearly hidden the vicissitudes of life, or even gloomy.


    Linzhou is also looking at Yan Zhaoge. In terms of appearance, Yan Zhaoge in front of her is no different from her memory.


    The same sharpness, the same vigour, but as for some publicity domineering.


    But Lenovo this year more than a variety of things happened, Lin Zhou how can not let Yan Zhao song and memory coincide.


    There are too many things that shouldn''t have happened, too many unexpected changes.


    Although it''s difficult to collect intelligence because it''s far away in the sky and mountains, Lin Zhou can''t know the inside story of some things.


    But as far as we know, the changes that make Linzhou feel confused are more or less mixed with Yan Zhaoge.


    Lin Zhou doesn''t believe it''s all coincidence.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Lin Zhou and smiled, "elder martial brother Lin of Tianlei hall, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Just when I saw you, I''d like to have a big gift."


    Lin Zhou looked at the eye fragment of emperor Lei in the net and said with a faint smile, "it''s my thanks for sending me a big gift."


    "Who said the soldier''s fragment?" Yan Zhaoge sneers: "I''m talking about the tomb of the old man Dabei. You''re so good at writing. The whole Tomb of the spirit array collapsed and almost buried me alive."


    Yan Zhaoge stared at Lin Zhou: "but I''m curious about how you can quickly pass the tomb guarding system, take away the pieces of holy soldiers without saying, and find the soul array hub."


    Lin Zhou said leisurely, "although old man Dabei is a great master and is more proficient in array, he has passed away for many years."


    "The spirit array is declining with time. I''m also proficient in the array. It''s easy to crack it quickly."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge with a smile: "why, do you think it''s difficult?"


    Yan Zhaoge clapped softly: "wonderful, I will not be able to understand your accomplishments in the array later."


    "I may not have that free time." Lin Zhou said lightly, "as for finding the soul array hub and crashing down the whole tomb, it has nothing to do with me."


    "I''m not sure what that is. Maybe someone else is also in the spirit array."


    Yan Zhaoge''s mouth is gently hooked.


    It''s nothing to crack the spirit array, but if you can find the spirit array hub and control it freely while cracking it quickly, it''s too shocking and vulgar to show the past performance of Linzhou.


    Lin Zhou is also trying to avoid being noticed by others. Although he doesn''t feel aggrieved, he still has a lower profile than the unscrupulous Zhao Hao.


    "If you don''t lie in front of the real person, why do you have to cover it up?"


    Yan Zhaoge also said: "it''s not a secret that your disciples in Tianlei hall want to kill me. You can be honest with each other."


    "Let''s say..." Yan Zhaoge said with a nonchalant smile, "I''m trying to kill you now."


    Lin Zhou''s eyes were cold. He saw the eye fragments of emperor Lei, which were shrouded in a net and suspended in the air.


    "There will always be a chance to fight again," he said. "Now I''m going to take what belongs to me."


    As soon as Linzhou waved, the bloody net dragged the fragments of emperor Lei''s eyes to him.


    Before that, two pieces of debris had to merge, so the blood cocoon net could not be stopped.


    Now that the fragments gather and merge, they return to a quiet state. As soon as Lin Zhou moves the blood cocoon net, the fused fragments begin to be moved.


    This blood cocoon net is a strange treasure that he found out from an unknown secret place by using his unique advantages.


    The shape of the treasure is a network. The biggest function is to create a strong border, which is hard for the martial master to break through.


    The master''s martial arts is to urge the inferior spirit soldiers. It''s hard to break the border. The master can''t solve it in a short time.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t mind looking at this scene, his tone was slow and orderly: "it''s necessary to remind you that the fragments of emperor Lei''s eyes don''t belong to you."


    With that, Yan Zhaoge spread out his palm and revealed a flat and transparent crystal vessel with blood red light in it.


    As Yan Zhaoge opened the utensils, there was a blood light immediately!


    Under the guidance of Yan Zhaoge Gang Qi, the blood light pours on the blood cocoon net of Linzhou, and the blood cocoon net suddenly trembles!


    On the surface of the rope, the streamer rises and forms a bloody streamer barrier, trying to block the enemy.


    But the blood cocoon net, which can be blocked even by the powerful master''s all-out attack in the sky, is fragile after all the blood is stained!


    Blood flow light barrier, under the attack of light flow of the same color, it seems to be corroded, breaking a big hole silently.


    The split gap is expanding at an extremely fast speed.


    "What is this?" Lin zhouguangyining.


    Yan Zhaoge looks as usual, playing with the transparent utensils that are already empty.


    This is the blood demon dish that he used to refine blood beads and cloud flow mirrors as the main materials.


    Specialized in breaking all kinds of borders!


    Ah Hu, with a big grin, walked to the big hole in the blood cocoon net, aiming at the fragments of Saint soldiers.


    Lin Zhou''s eyes flashed with cold light. Looking at Yan Zhaoge, he suddenly said, "I don''t know whether it''s your personal gain and loss or your overall interests in Guangcheng mountain that matters to you."


    "Well?" Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "I heard that you are a new disciple of Guangcheng mountain. His name is Feng Yunsheng," said Lin


    "As you said, she is actually the daughter of Taiyin who has abandoned the constitution of Taiyin, if she doesn''t lie in front of the real person?"


    "It''s said that she is practicing with others in Yunzhao mountain Yinyang Yunling spring. You''ve done a good job of avoiding people''s eyes and ears, but..."


    Lin Zhou smiled a little: "but it happens that I also have some research on the daughter of the Taiyin. The combination of yin and Yang, the place where the lonely Yin holds the lonely Yang, may restore the body of the Taiyin of Yunsheng, right?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed a little when he heard the words.


    Lin Zhou said calmly: "you say, this news, the sun emperor knows, how would you think? What''s more, what will Cangmang mountain think when it knows? "


    "Although you are now in a cooperative relationship, Cangmang mountain is not a subordinate of Guangcheng mountain. It is the crown of Taiyin and Cangmang mountain has always wanted it."


    Ah Hu stops walking towards the fragments of Lei Di''s eyes, turns his head and looks at Lin Zhou badly: "you want to threaten my son?"


    Lin Zhouyi smiled: "I know that you are a big man, but it''s not so easy to chase me who comes from Tianlei hall than speed."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "well, which one do you choose, the daughter of the Taiyin and the fragment of the holy soldier that you got from Guangcheng mountain?"


    "Don''t worry. I want to take all the benefits and report them to Cangmang mountain. I''m not greedy. The benefits are the same. Although you and I are now antagonistic, I am willing to turn enemies into friends with people with ability, that is, do you want to give up this fragment of holy soldier? "

 Chapter 147

    Ah Hu sneered at him, rubbing his fists and palms, eager to try. Obviously, he wanted to let Lin Zhou know what killing is.


    Originally, I was almost killed by Lin zhoukeng in the tomb of the old man Dabei, so I let ah Hu kill me.


    Yan Zhaoge''s expression is a little strange.


    He looked at Lin Zhou up and down for a long time before he came up with a sentence: "you are so disobedient..."


    Yan Zhaoge''s words let Lin Zhou and a Hu not know why.


    "I mean..." Yan Zhaoge thought over the wording, and his expression was a little sad: "it seems that it''s me to put on a show that the horses and cars are threatening people No, it seems that the villain did it? "


    Lin Zhou is dumbfounded and laughs: "you don''t want to say that I am despicable?"


    "You and I come from a similar background. We can''t compare with other martial artists. We have many treasures. No one can take advantage of them in terms of external force."


    "But as far as I know, this big man around you, although he has no aura, at least he is a master in the later period of his life, and he may even be in the state of the universe."


    Speaking of this, Linzhou shook his head: "there is such a person who is a close servant, even I envy you a little."


    "Although I have confidence in myself, I don''t want to waste my energy if I don''t have to work hard with one enemy and two, and one of them is a master of Tongtian."


    "I have other chips on hand. Why don''t I use them?"


    Lin Zhou looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "of course, if I say that you and I will fight alone, who will win and who will get the pieces of holy soldiers, and the big man next to you will not interfere, then I will be happy to compete with you, and everyone will talk by their own abilities."


    "But I was born in the middle, you are born in the early, I propose to do so, not appear more despicable?"


    Lin Zhou''s tone was calm: "what''s more, the first is that the two factions are hostile to each other, and the second is that things involve fragments of holy soldiers, which is extraordinary."


    "Even if you promise to fight alone, I still have to worry about your repentance. It''s not normal for you to hold some chips in your hand."


    Yan Zhaoge laughs and shakes his head: "no, don''t get me wrong, it''s just that happiness comes so suddenly that I''m caught off guard."


    He looked at Lin Zhou, smiled and sighed, "it''s a little unexpected, and it''s quite different from my impression."


    Lin Zhou said lightly: "I only talk about feelings to the people I value. What do other people do with me? If we can achieve our goal, we will achieve it. It doesn''t matter whether the light is dark or not. "


    "Tang Yonghao, the great sun emperor, is a true gentleman, but sooner or later he will lose his life."


    Hearing the second half of the sentence, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes showed a thoughtful look, and after a slight fluctuation, he was calm again.


    Looking at Lin Zhou, Yan Zhaoge slightly slanted his head: "correct some of your cognitive mistakes."


    "You are not in a safe state of advance, attack and retreat."


    With Yan Zhaoge''s words, ah Hu grimly smiles and pours forward!


    His body shape moves, so big body is like light floating ghost, the whole person only in an instant, then pours in front of the forest boat!


    "It seems that you have chosen the fragment of holy soldier." The boat''s face remained unchanged, its body retreated, and its speed was as fast as lightning.


    The body method of Tianlei hall is fast and extremely displayed by it.


    But ah Hu roars ferociously. After the attack of ghost, tiger and God''s claws, he can use the roaring wind of tiger roaring fist to jump in!


    Lin Zhou had to avoid it at first, but ah Hu''s body shape was raised twice, as if it were a sharp wind, breaking through the void instantly, and coming to him again!


    Ah Hu''s head is shining directly into the sky, not unreal light, but real all sky light!


    Under the authority of the master, the surrounding void was completely locked, and the air was as heavy as a rock.


    In the face of danger, Lin Zhou''s eyes are full of light.


    In the flash of lightning behind him, a pair of wings made up of lightning were opened.


    When the wind and thunder wings vibrated, the speed of the forest boat increased a little, and it was dangerous to avoid the attack of ah Hu.


    Linzhou looks at Yan Zhaoge, who stays in the same place, stands in the blood cocoon net and the eye fragment of emperor Lei, and ah Hu, who comes to him, with a cold smile on his lips.


    "Very well, everything is going according to the original plan."


    "If you don''t give up the pieces of holy soldiers, I will."


    Lin Zhou''s eyes were sharp and cold.


    Gradually broken blood cocoon net, suddenly shine, a long and thin blood line, suddenly straight into the eyes of emperor Lei pieces!


    Suddenly stimulated, the fragments of emperor Lei''s eyes suddenly became turbulent, and the thunder became extremely violent.


    The roaring thunder resounded through the sky, and the extremely terrible threat broke out from the fragments of the holy soldiers, as if to sweep the world!


    Ah Hu''s face suddenly changed when he was almost in front of Lin Zhou. He looked back in horror: "this guy, from the beginning, his goal is not to kill the young master, but to kill him!"


    In order to further paralyze people''s psychological trap, we should use the information of fengyunsheng to restore the body of the Taiyin, threaten yanzhaoge or give up the fragments of the holy soldiers directly, or fight with them alone.


    Come here, see Yan Zhaoge, Lin Zhou''s plan is to kill it here!


    Even if you give up the pieces of holy soldiers, you will not hesitate!


    Ah Hu stops at once and rushes back to the eye fragment of emperor Lei and Yan Zhaoge.


    Lin Zhoucheng looks at this scene with bamboo in his chest: "you are a bad servant. Although your cultivation strength is not weak, the defect is too obvious and easy to deal with."


    "You always put Yan Zhaoge''s safety first, between protecting Yan Zhaoge and killing enemies, your choice must be the former."


    "But unfortunately, it''s too late. You hurry back and die with him."


    A Hu goes forward and turns back quickly.


    Lin Zhou''s body shape, which was originally backward and dodging, stopped at a high speed, and then rushed forward instead!


    "Although the fragments of Saint soldiers are good, they are just a chance. You Yan Zhaoge died. My recovery is as usual, and there will be no disturbance. I have more opportunities to stabilize my income!"


    "Yan Zhaoge, you are in the way!"


    Even if Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu can''t be killed by the power of the holy soldiers'' fragments, they will be at the end of the line.


    Lin Zhou won''t let it go!


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Linzhou, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "blood cocoon net, good things, very rare."


    Lin Zhou didn''t change his face, but suddenly in his heart he said, "he knows the details and all the functions of the blood cocoon net?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiles and punches at the blood cocoon net and the eye fragment of emperor Lei.


    "Just waiting for you, I knew you would send it to my door."


    Before the blood demon dish, the red light which was eroding the blood cocoon net suddenly became dark and dark.


    In a flash of black ink, the movement of the blood cocoon net touching the fragments of the holy soldiers was immediately stopped.


    Although the movement of the eye fragment of emperor Lei continues, it is no longer intensified.


    Ah Hu comes back and combines his palms. The black tornado of Taoism is shrouded by the vigorous Qi. With the cultivation of the master in the realm of heaven, he is able to fight against the current changes of the fragments of the holy soldiers, so as not to break out.


    The speed is as fast as lightning. Lin Zhou, who has been chasing after him, looks like it, and his eyebrows are locked.


    His wind and thunder wings move forward and backward freely. He changes direction again when his heart knows something wrong. He is ready to step back.


    "Late."


    In the long laughter of Yan Zhao''s song, hands are flying!


    One green and one purple are bright, like a rainbow passing through the sky and a hole through the sky!


    At such a close distance, Linzhou can''t dodge no matter how fast it is. She just turns around to dodge, but the two lightning wings behind her are all smashed by one green and one purple light!


    Yan Zhaoge''s body shape is in full swing. He is in a hurry to get to Linzhou!

 Chapter 148

    That one green one purple two brilliance, impressively is the spirit sword Blue Dragon and the purple gold thunder sword two inferior spirit soldiers.


    Yan Zhaoge''s master''s cultivation can''t control two spirit soldiers at the same time.


    But he chose a more decisive approach.


    Control own spirit sword Blue Dragon at the same time, directly fell the purple gold thunder sword!


    With the help of the last moment''s explosive power, the two swords fly together and directly cut the forest boat!


    "Yan Shan''s Purple Gold thunder sword?"


    At such a close distance, Lin Zhou, whether parrying or dodging, was unprepared or even too late to drive his own spirit soldiers.


    He could only avoid as much as he could and was missed at the critical moment.


    But the strange treasure and two wind and thunder wings stretched out from his shoulder were pierced by two spirit soldiers respectively!


    Yanzhaoge''s body shape is in a vertical range. The vigorous wind, through the sky and energy, is widely used in the method of body snatching, and the roaring wind method of tiger roaring magic fist is used together!


    Three in one, Yan Zhaoge is as fast as wind and lightning, and rushes to Linzhou in an instant.


    Rao is the state of cultivation of Lin Zhou''s master in the middle of congenital period and the swift and violent body method passed down by Tianlei hall. He is also instantly approached by Yan Zhaoge!


    Although some of them are gloomy, Lin Zhou is not short of blood courage.


    Seeing that ah Hu was caught by the fragments of emperor Lei''s eyes, he gave a loud drink, as if he was shocked by thunder on the ground.


    Lin zhoushou suddenly made a great work of electric light. A blue and blue long knife appeared in his hand, which was also a inferior spirit soldier!


    He wielded a long sword, but like Yan Zhaoge, he fell into his own spirit soldiers directly.


    The fierce Sabre light breaks the spirit sword Blue Dragon in Yan Zhaoge''s palm.


    When the spirit sword and the green dragon vibrate, the sound of the dragon is heard. The sword is light, as if it has its own life, and it is together with the flying thunder sword of the forest boat.


    At the same time, Linzhou threw a knife, while the other hand stood up like a knife and raised it to the sky, as if to make a gesture of raising a knife.


    With this movement, the harsh electric current of "zizizi" was heard in heaven and earth.


    Vigorous Qi, like thunder and lightning, suddenly condenses into a giant lightning saber more than ten feet long in the air.


    Violent blue and purple thunder light, directly opposite Yan Zhaoge''s face all reflected into a purple!


    Tianlei Hall''s own martial arts, thunder power blade!


    The speed may not be as fast as that of the martial arts in the same realm, but the momentum is more powerful!


    Unlike the original Yunzhao mountain, when Ji Hanru and Yan Zhaoge met, they were also self-conscious and cultivated to a higher level without fighting.


    As soon as Lin Zhou started, he would do his best!


    With one stroke, the thunder of Taoism flickered, as if it turned into an unreal world.


    In the illusory world of vigorous Qi, there are thunders everywhere. There are electric snakes of terror running through the dark clouds. They fall from the sky, making the whole world seem to be a hell of thunder!


    It is the means of the martial artists in the middle period of the congenital period to produce spiritual vigorous Qi and turn it into a virtual world by combining with their own martial arts!


    Yan Zhaoge''s face remained unchanged, and the whole body and acupoints vibrated together.


    One hot vigorous Qi like a fire dragon, and one cold vigorous Qi like an ice dragon, interweave together and rise together.


    Yan Zhaoge put out his left and right hands together, one for Dinghai Lingquan, the other for Tian snake king.


    It''s wonderful to communicate the changes of yin and Yang.


    Tortoise and snake strike together. It''s really martial!


    Blazing and cold two vigorous Qi, fusion through, the power has never been stronger!


    The explosive force breaks through the unreal world of the forest boat sword!


    Lin Zhou''s eyes were cold and his style suddenly changed after his fierce blade!


    The shining sword is not as fierce as the light, but faster than the light!


    Purple electric shock rainbow sword!


    A sword out of its sheath is the peak of speed!


    Lin Zhou, a master in the middle period of his birth, wields the purple electric startling rainbow sword faster and stronger than Yan Shan!


    As we all know, Tianlei hall "lightning and thunder", lightning is good at sword, thunder is good at sword!


    But now Yan Zhaoge can be sure that Lin Zhou is really rolling Yan Shan in all directions!


    Breaking through other people''s inherent impression, Lin Zhou''s sudden sword is like a thunderbolt on the ground. It''s overwhelming!


    Even though the accomplishments are similar, the threat is far better than Yan Shan, who is famous for his sword.


    The speed of this sword is so fast that Yan Zhaoge can hardly catch its sword path.


    What''s more, Lin Zhou''s sword is out. He has a two foot long dagger in his hand. It''s full of spirit and soul!


    However, he is also an inferior spirit soldier!


    Even with Lin Zhou and Yan Zhaoge, or Xiao Sheng''s background at the beginning, it''s extraordinary for them who are still in the realm of master to have two spiritual soldiers!


    But Yan Zhaoge has long been on guard against Linzhou''s sudden display of the trump card.


    Yan Zhaoge''s head is shining like the rising sun!


    As if the sun is shining like a sun, it is hitting the cloud and dust sword of the forest boat!


    "The sun wheel of Xiao Sheng There are so many things that have changed! " As soon as Linzhou''s eyes were cold, Zidian startled the rainbow sword first and then hit it with a fist!


    Zizi, Zizi!


    Lin Zhou''s attack, fists and arms are covered with a layer of thundering power grid in a moment, which is twinkling like a ghost!


    Another unique school of Tianlei hall, Qinglei Zhengxin fist!


    Huirilun and Linzhou''s cloud and dust swords contain each other and break apart together. Linzhou''s thundering fist comes directly to Yan Zhaoge.


    Boom!


    A thunder like sound, Yan Zhaoge only felt the heaven and earth collapsing in front of him, a huge fist wrapped with blue and purple lightning, fighting towards him!


    Yan Zhaoge''s face is quiet, and her eyes are shining.


    Facing the iron fist of Lin Zhou, Yan Zhaoge also made one fist.


    But in the middle of the fight, Yanzhao singer''s arm suddenly shakes!


    As the Dragon wags its tail, its arms shake!


    One stroke!


    One shot!


    It is clear that the sword meaning of green dragon sword style in his sleeve has been transformed into fist meaning!


    Sleeve inside green dragon, dragon tail!


    Yanzhao singer''s arm shaking, body rotating, feet like a huge compass suddenly a twist!


    The violent twisting force makes Yan Zhaoge''s empty feet seem to have a burnt taste!


    In such a turn, Yan Zhaoge smashed Lin Zhou''s wrist with a fist, taking his green thunder heart fist!


    Lin Zhou is scared. He wants to change his moves, but Yanzhao song is faster than him!


    Yan Zhaoge''s body rotates, and Qinglei Zhengxin''s right fist hits Lin Zhou. With the force of colliding with Qinglei Zhengxin''s fist, the body turns again in the opposite direction at an incredible speed!


    He left fist horizontal swing, like another giant dragon, swing his tail, bang to Linzhou temple!


    Double Dragons wagging their tails!


    Lin Zhou''s eyes were drunk, his whole body was full of vigorous Qi, and his bones were crackling!


    His body unexpectedly unexpectedly incredibly suddenly raises one inch to have more than!


    At the same time, lean back as fast as you can.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s explosive power is so strong that it''s astonishing. Lin Zhou''s reaction is so fast that he still can''t completely avoid the second dragon wagging his tail!


    Although he avoided the key points of the temple, his cheek was wiped by Yan Zhaoge''s fist.


    Lin Zhou felt that his eyes were full of stars, he was slightly dizzy, half of his cheeks were numb with pain, and one mouth of his teeth seemed to be flying apart!


    Yan Zhaoge is stronger than expected, but Lin Zhou is also aroused.


    "Well?" Yanzhao song eyebrow heart jump, see Lin Zhou can''t take care of to get a punch, below fly a kick directly, want to return a tooth for a tooth!

 Chapter 149

    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes twinkled with cold, and a sound of thunder came from the part they contacted.


    His fist is like hitting on a big mountain, and it''s blown by thunder and current, which makes him feel paralyzed.


    Qi and blood suddenly spread not smoothly. The whole fist seems to be different from its own.


    Similar to his right hand, the right hand which is in contact with Lin Zhou''s arm is paralyzed by the thunderbolt and vigorous Qi of Lin Zhou''s fist, even though the Dragon swings its tail and deflects Lin Zhou''s Qinglei Zhengxin fist just now.


    The martial arts of Tianlei hall are good at attacking but not defending. Once they fall into the downwind, they will have more and more disadvantages.


    Lin Zhou, who had lost the chance, did not dare to go back. He directly attacked the enemy with one foot. He was almost defeated by both sides and wanted to pull back the situation.


    "It''s not the martial arts of Tianlei hall. It''s like a variety of flying dragon chasing star leg before the great destruction..."


    Yan Zhaoge''s mind flashed like lightning.


    A low hum, Yan Zhaoge also does not retreat, but step further at the foot, lift the knee as shield!


    The whole body muscles are twisted, under the skin, countless big tendons are twisted together, propped up on their own skin membrane, making the tough skin membrane stronger!


    One of the six spirit magic fists, spirit rhinoceros magic fist!


    Boxing theory imitates the ancient world of Warcraft, and its defense is called the best in the world.


    Yan Zhaoge raised his knee, and he didn''t step back. He fought against Lin Zhou''s lunteng leg technique every month!


    At the same time, a breathing room can relieve the numbness of your hands, and the blood vessels can be unblocked again.


    Yan Zhaoge was full of vigorous Qi. He didn''t give Lin Zhou any chance to breathe. His iron fist changed into a palm, and his palm was purple.


    One after another, he continued to fight against Lin Zhou.


    Lin Zhou''s two palms are wrong. The second wave of counterattack has already been played, but he has no choice but to find out that Yan Zhaoge''s moves are faster!


    Both sides such to boom, will be he first by Yan Zhaoge hit!


    One leg has tried Yan Zhaoge''s Lingxi magic fist defense, and Lin Zhou has realized one thing clearly.


    Although he has a higher level, if he trades injury for injury, he will suffer more.


    Lin Zhou frowned, and had to close his fist and hold his arm to block Yan Zhaoge''s palm.


    This time, Yan Zhaoge''s first advantage is completely stable.


    Yan Zhaoge''s next offensive, like a continuous tsunami, is like a wave higher than a wave, fighting against the forest boat.


    Lin Zhou is not discouraged and impatient, showing the rare tenacity of Tianlei hall martial artists. He pushes his body method to the extreme, flashing like lightning, and dissolves the attack of Yan Zhaoge.


    The two men stepped on the void, their body shape flickered in the sky, and fell to the ground from time to time, which made the earth appear cracks.


    The spirit soldiers of both sides are entangled with each other, but there are also Taoist treasure soldiers shining from time to time.


    Smart light, mutual control and defuse, you come to me.


    Yan Zhaoge is full of vigorous Qi and makes a sound like the roar of dragon and tiger.


    While the vigorous Qi of Linzhou takes into account the violence of Tianlei hall, it also shows the strength and heaviness of the martial artists far beyond the same realm.


    Full of spirit, the spirit of vigorous Qi shows the unreal world and covers yanzhaoge, which brings great threat, so that yanzhaoge can not continue to expand its advantages.


    At the sound of the battle, Yan Zhaoge Gang Qi Qi sword, a seven-star sword, which is in perfect form and reaches its peak, seems to come from outside the sky and point directly at the heart of Linzhou''s eyebrows.


    Lin Zhou''s cold eyes suddenly became blazing!


    His body suddenly turned, just fierce Sabre technique, suddenly became as soft as water!


    A current of water suddenly appeared in the thunder.


    The current condensed into a line, cutting the void, as if invincible, but flexible, unpredictable track!


    Yan Zhaoge''s pupil suddenly shrank: "the front line of Bihai city?"


    The sea and the sky line, who can compete with each other!


    The holy land of waters, Bihai City, is a unique martial art, a front line!


    Unexpectedly in the hands of Lin Zhou, who is the heirloom of Tianlei hall!


    It''s not only the imitation of its own type, but also the high-strength unique skill of Shensui!


    Although it is expected that Linzhou will have an assassin''s mace, it is really beyond Yan Zhaoge''s expectation that this front line will be used.


    This is far more surprising than Lin Zhou''s unique knowledge which was lost in the eight polar world before his great destruction!


    Yan Zhaoge''s seven-star sword changed. It seemed that the seven-star sword would settle Tianhe and Sheng Sheng would stop the strange and unpredictable attack of the water line.


    Lin Zhou took advantage of this opportunity, and finally won the opportunity to defend for attack!


    His whole body vigorous Qi suddenly rises together!


    The left and right hands together, gang Qi for sword, a sword in one hand, a knife in one hand!


    There is a continuous thundering sound between heaven and earth. The illusory heaven and earth transformed by Lin zhougang''s Qi have nothing but thunder and lightning.


    Tianlei hall directly spreads seventy-two electric Jue swords, and thirty-six Lei Jue swords. Let''s use them together!


    On one side, ah Hu, who stabilizes the fragments of emperor Lei''s eyes, suddenly changed his face: "Thunderbolt? How did he do it? "


    It''s a unique skill in Tianlei hall. It''s a combination of swords and swords. Thunderbolt!


    Since the Tianlei temple was founded, no one has been able to perform in the realm of a grand master!


    Linzhou is the first of a generation!


    The illusory world full of thunder and lightning exploded!


    Lin Zhou''s eyes are cold without any temperature: "if there is no accident, Yan Zhaoge, you are actually going to be a dead man."


    "This world doesn''t need your existence, go to the fate track you should have gone!"


    The sword light like lightning and the sword light like thunder fill the sky for thousands of meters!


    Two forces collide, making the original violent force, all burst out in an instant!


    Yan Zhao''s eyes are still, taking a deep breath.


    He set up a boxing frame of Dinghai Lingquan together.


    When the clear air surged in Dantian, the chaotic air mass suddenly shook.


    The vigorous Qi in the acupoints and orifices of the whole body, like a dragon, suddenly changes its appearance.


    The fiery vigorous Qi, in a moment, all transformed into the cold ice vigorous Qi, which is consistent with the original cold vigorous Qi.


    There seems to be a cold fog around Yan Zhaoge''s body.


    The vast sea of ice and cold vigorous Qi promotes Dinghai Lingquan. Yan Zhaoge''s move makes the whole person seem to be a deep sea of ice.


    Incomparably quiet, incomparably cold, and even incomparably dead.


    It''s like stepping into a place of eternal sleep.


    The violent lightning and thunder fell, and for a time it seemed like a bull in the mud, but why not Yan Zhaoge.


    Even if there is a sword that breaks through yanzhaoge''s defense of Dinghai Lingquan, yanzhaoge''s iron and steel body trained with Lingxi magic fist is hard to resist!


    One breath, and then decline, three exhausted.


    The thunders and Thunders of the forest boat were furious, but they came and went quickly.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge''s fist power changed dramatically, and Dinghai Lingquan became king of snakes fist.


    Between the static and the dynamic, it changes in a flash, but it is complete and free.


    It''s like a hidden dragon after the abyss, a real dragon rises to the sky!


    With the chaos air mass in the Dantian shaking again, Yan Zhaoge''s whole body is cold and vigorous, and also becomes hot in an instant!


    The power of fury broke out in an instant, breaking the blade and sword of the forest boat!


    Yan Zhaoge steps forward like a fire, vigorous Qi, hands together, and hands together to use his hands to beat Lin Zhou!


    At the foot of the forest boat, he tried his best to dodge back and put his arms in front of him.


    "Click! Click! "


    Two muffled sound, Lin Zhou left forearm, directly by Yan Zhaoge two hands Bang bone broken into three!

 Chapter 150

    Yan Zhaoge''s two palms came out together, which made Lin Zhou''s left forearm unnaturally twisted, showing some twists and turns.


    Lin Zhou let out a deep groan. He didn''t dare to go on with the hard top. His body was flying backward by the impact.


    But now he is completely disordered. Even if he retreats, he is also locked by Yan Zhaoge''s momentum.


    Linzhou''s eyes flashed a fierce color, his chest was bulging and concave, and then he suddenly looked up to the sky and spewed out a bloody rain.


    The bloody rain turned into fog in the air and covered the whole body of the forest boat.


    The jade plate in the middle of Linzhou''s belt suddenly shines, and its color is from green to blood red.


    The jade plate is broken, the red light is rising, the body shape of the forest boat is rolled, and it turns into a streamer in an instant, flying to the distant sky!


    That speed is faster than that before when Linzhou fully shakes its own wind and thunder wings.


    The sudden speed is that great masters can''t wait to leave them behind.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the red light that goes away in an instant, and raises his eyebrows slightly: "Oh, turn the blood to flow the light jade? It has become a bit of a climate. I have a solid family. It''s harder to kill than Ye Jing and Zhao Hao. I need to make preparations in advance to kill you. "


    Ah Hu suppresses the fragments of the changed holy soldiers and asks with a little worry: "young master, let him go. Feng is at Yunzhao mountain, where is Yunling spring..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yan Zhaoge smiled a little: "just now, he was deliberately blindfolded."


    "In fact, younger martial Sister Feng''s side has reached the final stage, which is to leave Yinyang yunlingquan, with little influence."


    "As long as we don''t delay here, just send back the letter immediately. Mr. Fu knows the situation and how to deal with it."


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes a little: "I''m more interested in some of the things he showed."


    "To be honest, I''m even a little prepared for him to be able to use the power of his master to make thunders."


    "But he can be a front-line player in Bihai City, which is really beyond my expectation."


    No matter what the thunder and lightning are, they are all the martial arts of Tianlei hall.


    The change of the Dragon chasing the star leg is derived from martial arts. It may also be Lin Zhou''s own adventure, which can also be explained.


    Just like Yan Zhaoge is not afraid of being asked why he can master six spirit magic boxing and other martial arts.


    A great disillusionment has not only made the martial arts pass down from generation to generation, but also left many relics, giving many opportunities to the martial artists who started again in this era.


    But the front is not the same. This is the unique skill of Bihai City, the holy land of water area.


    Moreover, it is the creation of Bihai city''s own martial artists. The inheritance context and the era before the great disillusionment are very shallow, and it is one of the self crystallization of the martial arts civilization of the time.


    Linlin''s as like as two peas, which are exactly the same as the current line of Bi Hai City.


    Find a green sea city expert who is familiar with this martial arts to show. It''s the same.


    This makes Yan Zhaoge very interested: "this guy, how to learn the front line?"


    Ah Hu said with a big grin: "he still wants to tell Cangmang mountain and dayishengzong the news about the girl. Young master, you tell Bihai city the news. Bihai city is going to ask him for trouble immediately!"


    "All of a sudden, the conflict between Tianlei hall and Bihai city is more acute."


    "I can''t deny it. He won''t admit it. I''ll go to do the blood soul light returning ceremony with him without you, young master."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "those who don''t mention it first, the power fluctuation of the holy soldiers'' fragments is very obvious. Although Lin Zhou came to the chance by himself, but with the previous Yan Shan, who knows if they will attract other people from Tianlei hall?"


    "Let''s collect the fragments of the eyes of emperor Lei first."


    After that, Yan Zhaoge came to Lei Di''s eyes again, reached out to clench his fist and punched out.


    The fist didn''t hit the holy soldier''s fragment. Yan Zhaoge was using his fist to concussion into the fragment of emperor Lei''s eye.


    In this process, Yan Zhaoge''s mind is also connected with the eye fragments of emperor Lei.


    At present, there is a world full of thunder.


    Here, far more real and terrifying than the illusory world transformed by Lin zhougang Qi.


    An inadvertent, Yan Zhaoge''s soul spirit is broken here, the whole person becomes a walking corpse like empty shell.


    But the truth and artistic conception contained in it is also mysterious and infinite. Although it is incomplete because the saint soldiers are broken, Yan Zhaoge can see it and have a lot of feelings.


    This is the most primitive power of thunder. It blooms and dies in a flash!


    As if with a thunder, chaos is broken and the world is opened.


    Yan Zhaoge took a deep breath: "thunder in a flash..."


    A flash of thunder, a flash, burns all, concentrates all strength to bloom all in one moment.


    The so-called moment is 60 seconds.


    Eternity and moment, the longest and the shortest, the two extremes of time. If you understand eternity and moment, you will understand the mystery of time.


    In the eyes of emperor Lei, the artistic conception of power is to show the birth and death of thunder, the creation and development of everything, the change of heaven and earth, and the mystery of time.


    Yan Zhaoge''s two palms suddenly closed. The eye fragments of emperor Lei in front of him were shaking and the thunder light converged.


    The purple pearls, which are bigger than human fists, began to shrink gradually, and then turned into blue purple thunder light.


    Yan Zhaoge opens his eyes, looks at the front, then the blue and purple thunder light in front of him, slowly into Yan Zhaoge''s right eye!


    "Hey!" Yan Zhaoge hums, closes his eyes and covers his right eye with his consciousness.


    The feeling of discomfort came from the right eye. Even if the eyes were closed, the purple light was shining constantly.


    Yan Zhaoge felt his mind expanding, as if he was going to faint.


    A stream of electric energy flows back and forth in the body, making the body feel paralyzed.


    Yan Zhaoge''s acupoints and orifices are opened and closed all over his body. He continuously breathes and breathes these thunder and lightning essence. In the air sea of Dantian, he is able to move and absorb them at a high speed.


    After a while, Yan Zhaoge opened his right eye, and the furious purple light flashed by, which was moving.


    Ah Hu is quietly protecting the Dharma. At this time, he says: "young master, you nourish the fragments of the holy soldiers with your body. It''s very good for the fragments of the holy soldiers, and it''s also very good for your own cultivation, but the danger is also very great."


    Yan Zhaoge still feels uncomfortable in his right eye. Now he closes his right eye slightly and nods: "don''t worry, I know that."


    "It''s not good to stay here for a long time. Let''s go."


    The two men left the spot quickly, and several lingbing scattered aside were also collected by Yan Zhaoge.


    In addition to the fragments of holy soldiers, Yan Zhaoge also recorded one of the inferior lingbing flying thunder sabres of Linzhou this time.


    "Tut, Hui RI Lun and Zijin Lei sword. Now with the flying thunder sword, I have collected several opponent''s signature lingbing." Yan Zhao''s song smacked his lips and looked towards Lei Yu. "But I''m more interested. How much do you know about the daughter of the Taiyin?"


    "Do you know it personally, or have you heard it from somewhere else?"

 Chapter 151

    Feng Yunsheng''s overall situation has been determined. At present, it''s a leak. It doesn''t matter.


    It doesn''t matter if Da RI Shengzong knows about it. Anyway, the relationship between the two sides is bad enough.


    As for the idea of other holy places, apart from the chagrin of Cangmang mountain, it will not be so fierce.


    At the end of the day, Guangcheng mountain, who has been on the wall for a long time in the test of the Taiyin, finally has its own daughter of the Taiyin. In fact, it only has the qualification to participate in the test of the Taiyin.


    The final ownership of the crown of the Taiyin depends on the competition of the daughters of the Taiyin.


    Therefore, Meng Wan, the saint of the great sun, is still taboo in other holy places.


    Fengyunsheng, which has been delayed for a long time and just started anew, is hardly threatened under normal circumstances.


    You are welcome to say that if you let her take part in the third test of the Yin half a year ago, the result is likely to be the bottom.


    Even in half a year to take part in the fourth test of the Yin, most of them are still accompanied by running.


    It has nothing to do with Feng Yunsheng''s talent, but she is far behind others in her start. Meng Wan and others, no one is easy to deal with.


    But it''s all relative to normal


    Therefore, Yan Zhaoge didn''t care too much about Lin Zhou''s guess that fengyunsheng might recover the body of the Taiyin and might poke the news to other holy places.


    Comparatively speaking, Yan Zhaoge is more concerned about how Linzhou knows.


    Because it means a possibility, Lin Zhou also thought of a plan to strengthen the cultivation of Taiyin''s daughter by combining Yin and Yang.


    In this way, the daughter of the Taiyin in LEIYU holy land will also rise strongly.


    Even if they were allies, Linzhou and Tianlei hall would not kindly inform the emperor.


    After all, Meng wanben is the most powerful woman of the Taiyin.


    But the question is, if Linzhou figured out a way, how did he do it?


    Whether it''s to study the data left before the great destruction or to think of a way by himself, if it''s only his personal knowledge, Yan Zhaoge is not too worried.


    But if Linzhou gets the method from other ways, it means that the great sun Emperor may also get the method.


    Meng Wan, the leading singer in this field, will have a headache even if he goes up by a large margin.


    The crown of the Taiyin is now in Meng Wan''s hands. Meng Wanxiu has already achieved great bonus effect.


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and said to ah Hu, "recently, I''ve collected information and paid more attention to the daughters of the Taiyin in the sun emperor and Tianlei hall."


    Ah Hu smiled: "yes, sir."


    After meeting a group of retinues staying in dongle snow mountain, Yan Zhaoge and a Hu set off to turn back.


    Soon, Cangmang mountain received the news that the disciples of Guangcheng mountain used the Yinyang yunlingquan on Yunzhao mountain to restore the body of Taiyin.


    Both sides are allies now, so it''s natural that they can''t kill each other''s daughters of the Yin.


    They will only find an excuse to send Feng Yunsheng out of Yunzhao mountain and forbid her to step on it.


    If Guangcheng mountain is determined to stay, then cangmangshan mountain may not force people out. It is also an acceptable result for them to take this opportunity to return yanzhaoge''s love for restoring Yunzhao mountain''s great spirit basalt vein.


    However, Fu Enshu, who received the message from Yan Zhaoge in time, had already arranged for Feng Yunsheng to finish the final work.


    At the moment, facing the people in the vast mountains, he is not in a hurry. The old God is at ease. He leaves with Feng Yunsheng and Si Kongqing and returns to heaven cleanly.


    This result seems to be good, but it makes people in Cangmang mountain feel depressed.


    Da RI Sheng Zong also got the news. They decided to keep a low profile for the time being, so there was nothing unusual on the outside.


    But the real situation inside is never calm.


    At the same time, Lin Zhou, the first disciple of Tianlei hall, was well versed in the unique knowledge of Bihai City, and spread the news all over the world.


    The blue sea city was in a sudden uproar, even the Tianlei hall was surprised.


    At the junction of thunder field and water area, the two sides that have been rubbing against each other have a feeling of impending again.


    The matter of yunzhaoshan is over completely. Yanzhaoge does not go back there, but turns south.


    The new day of Tongtian alliance is approaching. Yan Zhaoge is ready to participate in this alliance.


    As an alliance of the young generation of Tianjiao in the eight polar world, all the holy places attach great importance to the gathering of heroes.


    In the past, generally speaking, the six holy places were held in turn.


    This time, in turn, the Tongtian alliance should be held on the ground of Tianlei hall.


    However, the current situation is far more tense than before. Guangcheng mountain, Cangmang mountain and Bihai city can''t let their young heroes go to LEIYU.


    So the final compromise plan, the meeting place, is located in Zeyu.


    The cloud Wave Pavilion has always been neutral and impartial. They can be at ease when they are in the East, whether they are the great sun Shengzong, Tianlei hall or Guangcheng mountain.


    However, even so, the cloud Wave Pavilion is only to ensure the safety of the external environment.


    It can be expected that this meeting will be far more explosive and bloody than usual.


    There will still be exchanges and duels, but many people, I''m afraid, have gone directly to beat and beat the disciples of the opposite clan in the course of the contest.


    Although it is held in Zeyu, it will be a long way to go to Zeyu.


    In Guangcheng mountain or other holy places, in addition to the young disciples participating in the alliance, there will still be senior leaders of the clan.


    But this time, the man who came out of Guangcheng mountain was not Fu Enshu, but a more important person.


    Guangcheng, one of the three heroes, is the first deacon hall. The "hidden dragon" is allowed to leave the mountain and lead his team to Zeyu.


    Yan Zhaoge knows that this is the meaning of further communication between his family and the cloud Wave Pavilion.


    Although the cloud Wave Pavilion has always been neutral, just keeping its own territory and not dealing with foreign affairs, the overall atmosphere of the eight polar world is becoming more and more tense. The cloud Wave Pavilion, which ranks among the six holy places, is an existence that cannot be ignored for Guangcheng mountain and Dali Shengzong.


    Geographically speaking, Zeyu is adjacent to fire area and water area.


    Fang Zhun was still gentle and elegant. Seeing Yan Zhaoge, he asked with a smile, "look at your communication report. You lost the lightning and thunder in Tianlei hall?"


    "Yan Zhaoge nodded:" Yan flash is all right, Lin Zhouyuan is better than before


    "It''s unique in both sword and sword. It''s built in the realm of master. It''s lightning and thunder. It''s more tenacious than the general Tianlei hall warrior."


    "There should be some kind of adventure, which makes him vigorous and vigorous, and his thickness far surpasses that of his peers."


    "And, of course, the front line of Bihai city."


    Fang Zhun said leisurely, "but he doesn''t know how to learn a front-line."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled a little. At the level of Fang Zhun, he really cared about this aspect first, because it would involve the dispute between the two holy places, not just the strength of young disciples.


    Comparatively speaking, even though Lin Zhou was built into a thunderbolt, it was a bit behind in importance, even though it was astonishing.


    Fang Zhun looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "you haven''t returned to the mountain. You deserve the rewards for your visit to Yunzhao mountain before. This time, we will bring them to you."

 Chapter 152

    Yan Zhaoge heard Fang Zhun''s words and her eyes brightened slightly: "the new Guangcheng Xiandan is out?"


    The trip to the mountain area has achieved remarkable results. Naturally, Guangcheng mountain won''t be short of the reward for Yan Zhaoge.


    Among them, it is a great credit to find that Ying Longtu is a talent.


    Guangcheng mountain will give rewards to the martial artists who are introduced to the gate of wizards. However, Yinglong map is undoubtedly the genius of the genius and the evil of the evil.


    Yan Zhaoge found that it was unique, not to walk treasure, not to let the Pearl dust, nature will be praised by Guangcheng mountain.


    This reward is Guangcheng mountain''s best elixir, Guangcheng Xiandan.


    This pill is too rare and expensive. There was no finished product left before, so Yan Zhaoge didn''t get it when he stayed in yunzhaoshan.


    Now the new pill is out of the oven, and there are other arrangements, but the old leader yuanzhengfeng first guarantees the priority supply of a pill of yanzhaoge.


    This time, we went to Zeyu to participate in the Tongtian alliance, and Fang Zhun brought it to Yan Zhaoge together.


    Yan Zhaoge took over the porcelain bottle filled with danyao from fangzhun''s hand, pulled out the cork and sniffed it. Suddenly, a refreshing fragrance came out.


    "Thank you, second martial uncle." Yan Zhaoge smiles and gives a salute to Fang Zhuo.


    Fang Zhun shakes his head: "this is what you deserve. Ying Longtu is really a martial arts genius. Although his mind is not mature, he can already foresee that his future is limitless. I will add another hero to Guangcheng."


    "However, compared with the harvest of Yinglong map, other contributions you have made are more commendable."


    This time, the people who participated in the all sky alliance with Yan Zhaoge, as well as Sikong Qing, went with Fang Zhun. Fang Zhun took her away from the mountain and met Yan Zhaoge here.


    Feng Yunsheng successfully recovers the body of the Taiyin. He returns to Guangcheng mountain with Fu Enshu and begins his first retreat.


    Sikong Qing looked at Yan Zhaoge, and now she had some admiration in her eyes.


    She is devoted to martial arts and doesn''t pay much attention to other things. She even does little to experience tasks. Even if she does it, it is also to hone her martial arts.


    Therefore, compared with Yan Zhaoge''s achievements in martial arts in recent years, she is more convinced.


    However, this trip to Yunzhao mountain in Yan Zhao''s song also touched Sikong Qing, who had never been distracted.


    Whether it is to use the Yinyang yunlingquan to help fengyunsheng recover the body of the Taiyin or to solve the problem of the huge lingxuan ore vein in Yunzhao mountain, it is not the ordinary credit, but the credit that may determine the general situation of the world.


    Such a feat, in common sense, can not be accomplished by a martial master, even with Yan Zhaoge''s background.


    But Yan Zhaoge did it, helping fengyunsheng recover the body of the Taiyin, so that Guangcheng mountain has its own daughter of the Taiyin, and can compete for the crown of the Taiyin.


    It not only solves the problem of the great soul basalt vein of cangmangshan mountain, but also makes the Holy Land cangmangshan group owe the great human feelings of Guangcheng mountain.


    Even more, they took the initiative to enter the hub of Cangmang mountain. They completely tore their faces and went to the battle without arms. There was a dispute between real swords and real guns and Tianlei hall.


    Since then, it''s hard to ride on the wall in the vast mountains, but it''s not clear that Guangcheng mountain is not.


    Indeed, as Fang Zhun said, Yan Zhaoge''s two merits are more significant than yinglongtu, which is only a potential map at present.


    The reward given to Yan Zhaoge by zongmen is Sikong Qing, who can also feel its weight.


    To help fengyunsheng recover the body of the Taiyin, Yan Zhaoge was rewarded with the right to enter the fourth floor of the Martial Arts Library and the third floor at will.


    The whole Guangcheng mountain is the only one of the core disciples.


    At the same time, the master level warrior, who obtained such rights, has only appeared twice before in the whole history of Guangcheng mountain.


    And those two people, one is zhandong Pavilion, the other is Yandi.


    To solve the problem of Juling basalt vein, and to promote cangmangshan to join the camp of Guangcheng mountain, Yan Zhaoge got more modest rewards, but also more amazing.


    From the effective date of the award, all kinds of resources and treasures controlled by Guangcheng mountain, except for several individual collections, can be used preferentially by Yan Zhaoge.


    This article is absolutely appalling. All the elders in the clan have no such authority, or only have such authority within a certain range.


    This reward is also determined by yuanzhengfeng, the old leader of yanzhaoge.


    Even some insiders jokingly said that Yan Zhaoge could compete with his father for the position of the leader''s successor if he didn''t have shallow cultivation and low rank.


    Yan Zhaoge is also very satisfied with this, which means that from now on, he will not rely on his father and Yan family, but also be able to obtain extremely sufficient resources.


    If it is just a matter of pure giant spirit Xuanshi vein, yuanzhengfeng may not decide next time.


    This is actually the result of the common fermentation after the excavation of the internal crystal furnace, the method of gold needle crossing the pill, the battle of the eastern Tang Dynasty, and even after the help of Fengyun Sheng to restore the body of the Taiyin and solve the problems of the Juling basalt vein.


    In the eyes of most high-level decision makers in yuanzhengfeng and guangchengshan, Yan Zhaoge is no longer an ordinary younger disciple to measure.


    As far as Yan Zhaoge knows, some people even suggest that he should not be allowed to travel far to join the all sky alliance in case of being killed by hostile forces.


    It''s kind, but Yan Zhaoge has his own ideas. Of course, he will pay attention to safety and improve his strength.


    The eye fragment of emperor Lei in the right eye continuously provides a large amount of thunder and lightning essence, and constantly washes Yan Zhaoge''s body.


    Fang Zhun glanced at Yan Zhaoge and said, "the eye fragment of emperor Lei is your own chance. You don''t want to exchange it with zongmen. You should keep it by yourself, but you should pay attention to safety."


    Yan Zhaoge has reported this to the elders of the clan.


    He didn''t say that Lin Zhou would also help publicize it all over the world, so Yan Zhaoge didn''t hide it from zongmen. Of course, some details don''t need to be mentioned.


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "what the second martial uncle pointed out is that I will pay attention."


    Fang Zhun then said, "elder martial brother took the little iron token to Beihai and brought back some harvest."


    Yan Zhaoge is interested: "is there really something related to the region?"


    "After careful screening, there are, but the details need to be studied." Fang Zhun said simply, "there are some collections of ice dragon warriors in the past, but they are not the core of the rumor, and there are no saints."


    "There may be follow-up clues to what you''ve got at present. This is your chance. After you improve your accomplishments in the future, find time to deal with it yourself."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "thank you, elder martial uncle and second martial uncle."


    Fang Zhun waved: "it''s OK." After that, I gave a manual to Yan Zhaoge. Together with the manual, there was an ice blue jade Bi.


    Yan Zhaoge takes over the manual, and vigorous Qi penetrates into it. The manual immediately emits blue light and cold air.


    In the ice blue jade, there are a lot of rich and delicate Qi.


    Compared with the spirit of ice dragon, it is faster in quantity, but better in quality.

 Chapter 153

    Yan Zhaoge collected the atlas and jade Bi and asked Fang Zhun, "second uncle, brother Xu didn''t go with you?"


    For the general reason of zero, the core of Guangcheng mountain, dizi, participated in the Tongtian alliance this time. There were only three people in all.


    Others, for example, as Yan Zhaoge knows, Lu Wen has been closed since he was defeated by seven star sword last time. He has not been out yet.


    Besides himself and Sikong Qing, the three members of the all sky alliance are Shi tie''s disciples, "Tianpeng" Xu Fei.


    Fang Zhun said: "Xu Fei has been away from the mountain for some time, and people are traveling in Zeyu. He has received the news and will go directly to the place where the all sky alliance is held."


    Yan Zhaoge nods, goes on the road with Fang Zhun and Si Kongqing, and ah Hu goes with him.


    From where they are, to Zeyu, they need to pass by.


    Fortunately, after the previous events, although the area is still a dead area, it has subsided a lot.


    Fang Zhun''s accomplishments do not go deep into it, but pass by and do not get in the way.


    Yan Zhaoge, Si Kongqing and a Hu are led by Fang Zhun. They pass through the region from the sky, and look at the black fog under them. They are all silent and have deep feelings.


    Yan Zhaoge is no stranger to the region and the regional derivative environment like zhenlongyuan.


    However, it is the first time for Yan Zhaoge to have a whole view from a high place like this, which makes Yan Zhaoge feel more.


    "Look at this. It''s really related to the evil spirits of Jiuyou. It''s really like the East China Sea. There''s a crack passage to other worlds." Yan Zhaoge said, "it''s just the East China Sea that leads to the great world of Yan devil, and here it leads to Jiuyou."


    Yan Zhaoge frowned, and his eyes flashed over the haze: "Jiuyou......"


    All the way south, walking on the road, suddenly someone appeared in front.


    The other side is also on the way, aware of the arrival of Fang Zhun, so turn around carefully, recognize Fang Zhun, immediately relax, stop, wait for Fang Zhun and Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge saw that the leader of the other side was an old man with a rebellious green robe.


    I have seen it before. It was during the battle of the eastern Tang Dynasty that I arrived at the blue sea city of the eastern Tang Dynasty and stayed there.


    Next to the rebellious old man, there were several young people, all in perfect spirits.


    Yan Zhaoge had a general look, and then he recognized that the other side was the best of the young generation in Bihai city. Some people met in Tongtian League three years ago.


    This time, Bihai city went to Zeyu to participate in the all sky alliance, which was obviously led by this rebellious old man.


    Fang Zhun saw him and said with a smile, "elder Chen, are you also going to Zeyu? How can we go from the region? "


    The eight polar world continent is divided into eight regions. The positions of the eight regions are roughly as follows.


    The sky and region are in the center, the wind is in the west, the water is in the East, the thunder is in the northeast, the mountain is in the northwest, the fire is in the southwest, and the Ze is in the southeast.


    Bihai city can go to Zeyu from the water area by land or by sea from the East. It doesn''t need to go to Guangcheng mountain in Tianyu.


    "I just took them to hell to do some training." The elder Chen of the Bihai City replied: "when time is tight, I will simply not go back to the Bihai city. I will go down from the region to the South directly, and I can protect several younger generations. It can still be done."


    Fang Zhun smiles: "elder Chen is too modest, which is naturally difficult for you."


    Elder Chen looked at Yan Zhaoge, and his eyes were full of admiration and consternation: "it''s a congenital master!"


    "In the eastern Tang Dynasty, I had a long look. I didn''t expect that the Yan Family in tianzhongzhou would come out again. It''s not only amazing in martial arts, but also can stir up the world."


    Yan Zhaoge and elder Chen salute: "I''m flattered, elder."


    "However, are you sure that Lin Zhou in leidian really knows the front line of our blue sea city that day?" Elder Chen asked directly, "sure, it''s a direct descendant?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and replied, "I''m sure if Lin Zhou doesn''t recognize him, I can ask him if he dares to do the blood soul light returning ceremony at any time."


    "Scene reproduction, with the vision of your experts, can be confirmed completely."


    Elder Chen''s face was a little overcast. "Hey, that kid is so timid that he doesn''t show up. He''s very guilty."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "because he can''t deny it. It''s too easy to verify."


    Elder Chen looked to the north, just in the direction of Lei Yu. His face was overcast: "it''s not over. Sooner or later, we need to find out."


    Fang Zhun said, "since it''s a good way to meet each other, if Mr. Chen doesn''t mind, let''s go together."


    Elder Chen nodded, "of course."


    The two leaders walked together, and the younger disciples of the two families met.


    A young man with a big horse and a rough face looked at Yan Zhaoge and laughed and sighed, "younger martial brother Yan has really amazed the world for more than a year."


    Yan Zhaoge is not polite, laughing: "low key, low key."


    The young man pointed at him and said with a smile, "you are also called low-key? What do you look like if you don''t keep a low profile? "


    Yan Zhaoge, smiling but not answering, pointed to the young man and introduced him to Si Kongqing: "this is elder martial brother ye from Bihai City, the big Ye Chongzhou. He is called" black Jiao ". He is 28 years old. It''s said that some days ago, when we broke through the bottleneck, the boxing spirit and vigorous Qi can manifest the illusory world, and we have already stepped into the realm of the master in the middle of the congenital period. "


    "I''m a close friend of elder martial brother Xu of our sect. I drink wine and get to know each other." Among the core disciples of Guangcheng, Yan Zhaoge and Lu Wen are at loggerheads, but they have a good relationship with Xu Fei. They are also familiar with Ye Chongzhou: "by the way, he has a strange beast named black water xuanjiao, which is of good quality. Unfortunately, the master is too lazy to feed it properly."


    "Elder martial brother Ye''s nickname also comes from his strange beast."


    Ye Chongzhou pretends to be angry and stares at Yan Zhaoge: "I''m just a little bit of a family, and I''ve sold you all clean."


    Yan Zhaoge also jokingly put on a rogue face: "I said in front of you, this is called open and aboveboard. If you think I have something wrong, you can correct me on the spot."


    Ye Chongzhou shakes his head: "you are so tired and lazy!"


    Sikongqing meets Ye Chongzhou. Ye Chongzhou also introduces his younger martial brother and younger martial sister from Bihai city to Yan Zhaoge and sikongqing.


    With the help of Fang Zhun and elder Chen, they soon crossed the region and came to Zeyu.


    When Fang Zhun and elder Chen arrive, there will be big guys in the cloud Wave Pavilion.


    Coincidentally, as soon as I got to the place, I saw the warrior of Cangmang mountain, who had just arrived, and Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Yan Zhaoge glanced over and saw several disciples of Cangmang mountain there. One of them was Zhao Hao.


    When Zhao Hao saw Yan and Zhao Ge, his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    But what matters more to Yan Zhaoge is another elder disciple of Cangmang mountain around Zhao Hao, who looks about 30 years old.


    The other side''s eyes are full of aggression, even a little ferocious, like a bloodthirsty beast.

 Chapter 154

    Although Zhao Hao didn''t make a move, listen to his breathing carefully. Yan Zhaoge can hear that all his viscera have gone through vigorous Qi training.


    Vigorous Qi is full, and it is likely that Qi wall has been formed in his own body. In other words, Zhao Hao at this moment is at least the peak of the master in the middle period of internal Gang, and even may have stepped into the master in the later period of internal gang.


    Compared with the time when yunzhaoshan met half a year ago, it made rapid progress again.


    In Yunzhao mountain, Zhao Hao almost blew up his own huge lingxuan ore vein. After that, Zhao Hao should have been very sad in Cangmang mountain.


    However, he has now clearly become the core of Cangmang mountain''s direct disciple, more successful than the similar age of Hou Xiang, was brought by Cangmang mountain to participate in the all sky alliance.


    It can be seen that he still won the attention of the vast mountains.


    After all, not to mention his knowledge of pharmacology and alchemy, compared with his age, Zhao Hao''s accomplishments have been outstanding, and his progress rate is even more astonishing.


    Although he almost broke through the sky in major events, as a younger disciple, his martial arts talent deserves the attention of any holy land.


    Zhao Hao''s eyes are fixed on the bright light rising from Yan Zhaoge''s head: "it''s really in the state of congenital..."


    Zhao Hao was also slightly shocked by what he knew about Yan Zhaoge''s previous state and the pace of progress in recent years.


    Yan Zhaoge, not only in the golden needle to cross the Dan method or restore the great spirit of the Xuanshi vein such a problem on his head.


    The cultivation of martial arts is equally gifted, which amazes the most knowledgeable people.


    However, Zhao Hao was not nervous though he felt a little frightened.


    He took back his eyes and looked at Yan Zhaoge: "the higher the cultivation of martial arts, the slower the speed of progress, and the higher the realm, I will catch up with you soon."


    Zhao Hao sneers: "in the same realm, beating you is like killing a dog."


    For Zhao Hao, Yan Zhaoge didn''t care too much. She glanced past and looked at other disciples of Cangmang mountain.


    This time, there are four people in the core of cangmangshan who come to join the Tongtian Union. Besides Zhao Hao, Ji Hanru is also here.


    As far as yanzhaoge knows, Ji Hanru, who was born at the peak of the patriarch in the early days of his birth, has been practicing since yunzhaoshan was defeated by his own hands. On the eve of joining the alliance, he successfully broke through the peace that he had always been, and boarded the state of the patriarch in the middle of his birth, which means that he was ashamed and brave.


    Another young man, similar to Yan Zhaoge, is older than Zhao Hao and younger than Ji Hanru.


    The eyebrows are nimble, the expression is kind, smile and nod to Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Yan Zhaoge thought about it a little, and compared the appearance of the other party with the information in his mind.


    This young man, Xiao Yu, is also the core disciple of Cangmang mountain. He has a very high talent for cultivation. It is even said that he is the best among the young generation of Cangmang mountain.


    But he didn''t have much enthusiasm for cultivation. He fished for three days and dried his net for two days.


    But the talent is really outstanding, even if not very focused, it is still the leader of the younger generation.


    The other side expresses kindness, Yan Zhaoge also smiles and nods, which is a return ceremony.


    Xiao Yu looked very happy. He turned to Ji Hanru and said, "look, elder martial brother Ji, it''s very simple. There''s no problem that communication can''t solve. First of all, it''s easier to have a good atmosphere."


    Ji Han, like a twitch at the corner of his mouth, turned his head and said nothing.


    Yan Zhaoge can''t help being dumb, but his attention hasn''t been too much on Xiao Yu and Ji Hanru.


    By Zhao Hao''s side, the oldest disciple of Cangmang mountain looked at this side more like a smile than a smile.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the disciple of the vast mountain and raises his eyebrows slightly.


    Ye Chongzhou on one side groaned, "Cangmang mountain has released Liu Shengfeng this time?"


    Liu Shengfeng, the core of Cangmang mountain, is the same age as Xu Fei and Tang Yonghao.


    Compared with other disciples in Cangmang mountain, Liu Shengfeng is notorious for his ruthless and cruel nature. He likes to kill his opponents, especially bullies. He often likes to kill those who are lower than himself for no reason.


    So in recent years, Cangmang mountain has restricted Liu Shengfeng from going out alone for many times.


    But his talent is really outstanding. He is the best among the warriors of the same age in the vast mountains, especially good at actual combat.


    Cangmang mountain often loves and hates him, and has a headache.


    Liu Shengfeng''s eyes turned around on Yan Zhaoge and ye Chongzhou, and with a smile, he wanted to step out.


    Ji Hanru''s face changed a little and rushed to Ye Chongzhou and said: "elder martial brother Ye of Bihai city? I''ve heard a lot about your name. Please give me some advice. "


    After that, he hit Ye Chongzhou directly.


    Liu Shengfeng looks at Ji Hanru coldly. He looks back and forth between Yan Zhaoge and ye Chongzhou, and finally stops at Yan Zhaoge.


    Xiao Yu looks up to the sky and starts to fight with him. "Yan Zhaoge, elder martial brother Yan? I met Xiao Yu for the first time. I have some questions about Su Sheng''s skill of Lei Yuan. Please give me some advice. "


    Liu Shengfeng''s face showed a smile, hands behind him, and finally stopped.


    But Yan Zhaoge noticed that the light in his eyes was more threatening.


    Ye Chongzhou and Ji Hanru also know that they can feel Ji Hanru''s offensive. Although it''s fierce, it''s not malicious at all.


    "You''ve done your best." Ye Chongzhou shakes his head helplessly. While vigorous Qi transmits sound to Ji Hanru, he takes Ji Hanru''s attack.


    Ji Hanru is serious: "I have just been promoted to the realm of master in the middle of the congenital period. Please give me your advice."


    There was no fire between the two sides, but the core cross match between the two holy places, Bihai city and cangmangshan, was still brilliant.


    After Fang Zhun and elder Chen arrived at the scene, they met with the big men of the cloud Wave Pavilion and the vast mountain. They didn''t interfere much in the competition between the disciples under the gate, which was not particularly unusual.


    Tongtian union is the collision between genius and talent.


    Yan Zhaoge and Xiao Yu are chatting in different ways. Suddenly, they look a little bit and look in another direction.


    Ah Hu and Liu Shengfeng are looking in the same direction.


    A young man, approaching at full speed, first thought of Yan Zhaoge, Liu Shengfeng and others nodded, then came to the place where ye Chongzhou and Ji Hanru met.


    The man made a mistake with his hands. He drew a circle with his arms in the mid air and rolled up a circle of wave like vigorous Qi, which covered Ye Chongzhou and Ji Hanru at the same time.


    In the space, the virtual world of vigorous Qi appears, like a muddy swamp.


    Ye Chongzhou and Ji Hanru felt as if they were in a swamp.


    The two were not meant to fight, so they stopped immediately.


    In the past, I was just a master in the middle period of congenital cultivation. However, I had good eyesight, skillful use of energy, and right timing to cut in. I immediately separated the two in the competition.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the young man and said, "Ruan Ping?"


    Then Ruan opened Ye Chongzhou and Ji Hanru and said, "you come to our cloud Wave Pavilion. It''s a guest from afar. Please let us do our friendship. The Tongtian alliance will be officially held soon. Why do you need to be in a hurry?"

 Chapter 155

    Ruan Ping looks twenty-seven or eight years old, with a handsome appearance and extraordinary appearance.


    He is one of the core disciples of Qulang Pavilion, the holy land of Zeyu. He is proficient in the secret martial arts of Zeyu and has extraordinary skills.


    However, what makes Yan Zhaoge even more concerned is that as far as he knows, this brother seems to be fascinated by Meng Wan, the great sun saint.


    Although the age gap between the two is about 10 years old, this does not affect Ruan Ping''s enthusiasm at all.


    Only in the past half a year, the situation in the eight pole world has changed dramatically, and the relationship between the holy places has become tense.


    The turbid Wave Pavilion, which has been kept out of business, is more sensitive in every move.


    Although Ruan Ping is a younger generation disciple, as one of the core heirs of the cloud Wave Pavilion, if he is still as before, he seems very eye-catching.


    I don''t know whether it''s the senior teachers'' special mention or Ruan Ping''s self-restraint. His performance in recent days seems to be a gradual fading of Meng Wan''s mind.


    Ruan Ping glanced at Liu Shengfeng, Yan Zhaoge and others, nodded slightly: "please follow me."


    Liu Shengfeng smiled and took back the sight of Yan Zhaoge and ye Chongzhou.


    Ye Chongzhou and Ruan Ping were of the same age. He had known each other for a long time. He immediately said, "Ruan Ping, it''s rare to come here. You can show us the famous qingzhehu lake."


    Qingzhehu, located in the northwest of Zeyu, is the venue of this meeting.


    It''s a country of thousands of miles, covered by clouds all the year round, but the lake is full of beautiful scenery with changeable clouds.


    Between the clouds and the clouds, it seems to contain infinite heaven and earth wisdom, which can produce many wonders and make the martial artists in the world yearn for it.


    Those who are fighting in the cloud Wave Pavilion often come here to practice.


    This time, as the host of Tongtian Association, the cloud Wave Pavilion will also host the venue here.


    Ruan Ping smiled: "it''s natural that you can move freely, but on the lake here, there are elders of our school who use the terrain to lay down the array."


    "If you are free to move, you need to be careful not to touch the array prohibition."


    Yan Zhaoge and sikongqing, together with all the people in Bihai city and Cangmang mountain, led by Ruan Ping, stepped into the waters of qingzhehu.


    When they stepped on the water, Yan Zhao sang and looked around, feeling relaxed and happy.


    Between the clouds, the fog and the lake water seem to be constantly changing.


    The boundary between heaven and earth seems to be blurred. At a glance, Yan Zhao''s song produced lake water hanging in the sky, while clouds seem to turn into lakes.


    "The water and cloud power of the cloud Wave Pavilion come from this?"


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the scene in front of him with great interest. The same action is taken by Sikong Qing beside him.


    Ye Chongzhou and others in the same trade smiled at Sikong Qing.


    Beside Ye Chongzhou, a woman in her early twenties sighed, "he is a man who is addicted to martial arts."


    The female name is Li jingwan, and ye Chongzhou are the young generation Tianjiao of Bihai City, the same age as Yan Zhaoge and Xiao Yu.


    The facial features are beautiful. Although they are not as beautiful as Sikong Qing, they are also a rare beauty.


    Unlike Ye Chongzhou, Li jingwan is very gentle. She looks at Sikong Qing curiously.


    All the way, Sikong Qing was very quiet. She didn''t say a word except to meet people.


    If anything, follow the pace of Yan Zhaoge, but whether it''s Ye Chongzhou or Li jingwan, we can see that Si Kongqing is not a man without his own ideas, but just afraid of trouble.


    This young girl seems to have spent all her mental energy on cultivation instead of planning or even disdaining to allocate time in other places.


    Although the most basic human experience is still understood, she is not a good communicator, and her mind is not on it at all.


    Ye Chongzhou said with a smile, "she is gifted and dedicated. Heaven will not treat her badly."


    Li jingwan said: "yes, such a young man has reached the peak of the late master of neigang. It is said that half a year ago, when he was fighting with Hou Xiang of Cangmang mountain in the mountain area, he was still the middle master of neigang. This speed of progress is really frightening."


    It is a vast place with numerous small islands in the lake. People walk on the water and soon come to the central area.


    Here are the largest islands in the qingzhehu lake. The main island, qingzhehu, is the venue of Tongtian Association.


    When I went to the Qing Island, I had the disciples of the cloud Wave Pavilion to welcome me, and arranged for everyone to go to their respective residences.


    The architectural style here is full of the scenery of Zeyu. There are many small bamboo buildings standing there.


    After Yan Zhaoge settled down, the path came out of the bamboo building and walked to the lake again.


    Come to the lake, through the clouds, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes gradually closed, and walk freely on the lake.


    Ah Hu follows Yan Zhaoge without disturbing him.


    His attention, mostly on the surrounding environment, to prevent someone from disturbing Yan Zhaoge, or in case of danger.


    The mystery of qingzhehu is not in his mind now.


    When the Tongtian alliance is officially held and Yan Zhaoge participates in it, ah Hu will come out alone.


    Although his eyes are closed tightly, the whole body of Yan Zhaoge is magnified to the highest level. The upper and lower acupoints and orifices of his body are opened and closed delicately. While breathing the spirit of the surrounding heaven and earth, he also feels the spirit pulse of Qingzha lake and the unique beauty of this treasure place.


    After a while, Yan Zhaoge stopped, stood still, stretched out his hands forward, and moved slowly in the clouds.


    After a while, Yan Zhaoge started again, continued to walk on the water, walked out of a certain distance, and stood still again.


    So walk stop, hands movement has been endless.


    The clouds around Yan Zhaoge''s body are led to form a bigger and bigger air mass and move together.


    "Seeing the changes of the cloud and water in the lake, I have some other ideas about my martial arts."


    Yan Zhaoge thought in his heart, "step on the nature, vigorous Qi gives birth to spirituality. In the middle of the nature, vigorous Qi vaporizes the illusory world, which will further derive the change of the virtual reality and explore the secrets of the world."


    "There may be something to use."


    Is thinking, Yan Zhao song suddenly slightly a Leng: "eh?"


    "What''s the matter, young man?" asked ah Hu, who was following him


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes slightly and looked around: "this situation seems to have changed."


    Ah Hu was puzzled, with a blank look on his face.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t continue to say anything. Array, like Dandao and weapon cultivation, is a relatively independent learning principle and closely related to martial arts. However, the accomplishments of martial artists do not completely determine the accomplishments of array.


    Moreover, the spirit array that covers qingzhehu in front of us has a very small range of change, which is not obvious.


    Although the cultivation of a Hu has reached the state of all sky, he has never dabbled in the array, so he can''t see it and is not surprised.


    For Yan Zhaoge, the array is also weak in him, but it is relative to other abilities.


    Compared with other masters, Yan Zhaoge''s accomplishments in array are also outstanding.


    Besides, in recent days, Yan Zhaoge has been making up for the improvement, especially sensitive to the array.


    At the moment, he soon realized the abnormality.


    Yan Zhaoge felt his chin: "Tut, is this the sequelae of the news spreading and killing me in Cangmang mountain?"

 Chapter 156

    From the perspective of the overall interests of the clan, the restoration of Juling basalt vein has greatly benefited the vast mountain.


    But because of this, the relationship with Tianlei hall was completely broken, and he lost his original advantageous position that he could attack, retreat and defend, and went to battle in person without arms. For cangmangshan, the initiative in the overall situation was undoubtedly damaged.


    However, they have no other choice.


    So although Cangmang mountain is very rational to make a decision, with Guangcheng mountain, Bihai city into a line, and with the sun Shengzong and Tianlei Temple confrontation.


    But for Yan Zhaoge, who contributed to all this, in the view of Guangcheng mountain, he is a great hero, and in the view of Cangmang mountain, the perception is very complicated.


    Although there is no evidence, there are many people in Cangmang mountain who deeply doubt that Yan Zhaoge had planned to dig a big hole for them.


    So, half a year ago, some rumors about Yan Zhaoge spread from the mountains, boasting that he was rare in the sky and hard to find on the ground.


    That momentum, not to mention the current younger generation, and Yan Zhaoge''s peers, as if even Yan Zhaoge''s father, Yan DIDU, who used to build a generation, was not as good.


    This time, Yan Zhaoge was prepared to participate in the Tongtian Union. Many people will try to weigh their weight.


    Liu Shengfeng of Cangmang mountain is the first person.


    It''s hard for me to stay in Yunzhao mountain. The vast mountain can hold this fierce beast back and not find it.


    It''s worth noting that, with his fame becoming more and more famous in the past year, the young strong of the eight pole world gradually began to ignore his age and cultivation realm.


    Because, Yan Zhaoge''s actual achievements, too brilliant.


    Xiao Sheng of the same realm was easily killed, Chao Yuanlong of the same realm was defeated, and Ji Hanru of the congenital realm was defeated by the grand master realm of the later period of Waigang.


    As a result of the fight between Lin Zhou and Yan Shan, the wind has spread.


    Many of them are older and longer than Yan Zhaoge.


    Moreover, all of the above-mentioned people are outstanding among the young generation and the martial artists of the same realm in the eight polar world, as well as the talent figures attracting worldwide attention.


    Any one who comes out to compete with most of the other martial artists of the same realm in the six holy places is likely to crush the opponent or even cross the level to challenge him.


    But these geniuses are all defeated by Yanzhao singers!


    The young generation of the whole eight pole world, Yan Zhaoge''s outstanding achievements, are among the best.


    Just now, Liu Shengfeng didn''t succeed because of Ji Hanru and Xiao Yu. However, Yan Zhaoge didn''t expect that he would be the first one to weigh himself in the Tongtian alliance.


    After all, in the current situation of the eight polar world, the neutral position of the cloud Wave Pavilion is still very stable.


    Yan Zhaoge put his hands behind him, looked up around, and felt it carefully.


    Now it''s not to understand the truth of heaven and earth, but to distinguish the operation and spiritual vein of this array.


    "Well, looking at the appearance, I just want to lose my momentum and energy. It''s more of a test." Yan Zhaoge thought about it for a moment, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised.


    The array in front of us is not just a fog.


    The array set by the martial master of the cloud Wave Pavilion will show great power if it is invaded by foreign enemies.


    At present, the array is only slightly changed and does not have any killing power.


    Yanzhao song is trapped in it. At best, it is lost. It can not walk out of Qingzha lake or go back to Qingzha island in the center of the lake.


    Of course, just because of the subtle changes of the array, the martial artists like ah Hu can''t detect it for a while.


    Moreover, if the array changes too much, it will first disturb the great masters and Fang Zhun and others in the cloud Wave Pavilion here.


    "With the help of geographical advantages, the foundation is still the way of changing the clouds and water of the qingzhehu Lake......"


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t care but smiled and stepped forward again. But this time, his pace became strange and sometimes he would walk backwards.


    During walking, Yan Zhaoge''s whole body was full of vigorous Qi, which made the lake water under his feet fluctuate ceaselessly.


    As he breathed, the surrounding clouds were gathering and dispersing. For a while, it seemed that there was a sense of surging clouds.


    With yanzhaoge as the center, there is a tornado on the lake. With yanzhaoge acting together, everywhere, the lake becomes disordered.


    Tornadoes have been expanding and are beginning to spread around.


    Ah Hu followed Yan Zhaoge and opened his mouth. Looking at this scene, after a while, he grinned: "fight with my son?"


    In the center of a bamboo building on the island of Qing Dynasty, there is a huge mirror, which is tall enough for one person.


    In the mirror like the water wave, the scene on the lake is vividly presented.


    Ruan Ping is standing in front of the mirror at the moment, looking at the scene on the mirror without expression. He is still elegant and has extraordinary appearance, but he is not as gentle as before, and his eyes are sharp and sharp.


    At this time, he just showed a kind of young people like to win.


    Ruan Ping looks at Yan Zhaoge in the mirror. After a little meditation, he reaches out and wants to touch the mirror. When he comes to him, his hand suddenly gives a slight pause.


    Then, someone else pushed in, but two women, all dressed like Ruan Ping, were the core disciples of the cloud Wave Pavilion.


    Both women had a bamboo hat on their heads, and their faces were covered by a veil.


    Walking in front of the tall woman took off the bamboo hat on her head, revealing an air and bright face. Her facial features look just like the top of the middle, but they have a style.


    Seeing her, Ruan Ping took back his hand and nodded slightly: "elder martial sister Xie."


    The female disciple of Qulang Pavilion, surnamed Xie, also came to the mirror, looked at the scene in the mirror, and suddenly frowned slightly: "brother Ruan, why do you need this?"


    "These days, listening to his name and hearing his ears are going to cocoon." Ruan Ping smiled: "so try to see if there is no empty man under the fame."


    "It''s said that he is very versatile, so I''ll see what he has achieved in the array."


    "It''s just the right thing. You don''t have to fight, you can fight."


    "I didn''t plan to embarrass him either. If he is really stuck in the array and can''t come out, after a period of time, I will personally join in the array to pick him up and return to Chingyu island."


    Then elder martial sister Xie took a deep look at Ruan Ping: "the elders of the school have reached an agreement that they will not intervene in the dispute between Guangcheng mountain and Dali Shengzong. Why do you have to go with younger martial brother Yan?"


    "Aren''t you for Meng Wan?"


    Ruan Ping smiled: "I admit that I can''t forget Miss Meng, the younger martial sister of Da RI Sheng Zong, but I can''t forget that I''m a disciple of the cloud Wave Pavilion. Even if I have the idea of seeking a mate, I hope to welcome the Phoenix back to us, rather than I''ll go back to the door myself."


    "It''s elder martial sister Xie. Is it for the sake of elder martial brother Xu Fei and Xu in Guangcheng mountain to protect Yan Zhaoge like this?"


    The female disciple surnamed Xie said lightly: "I will strictly abide by the decisions made by the elders of the clan, with clear distinction between public and private. Besides, elder martial brother Xu has a good faith in younger martial brother Yan. I don''t need to take care of him. "


    She looked at Ruan Ping and said, "I want to remind you that it''s time for you to stop now, or you will be the one who suffers."

 Chapter 157

    After hearing the words of the woman named Xie, Ruan Ping raised his eyebrows and turned to look at the mirror.


    In the mirror, on the lake, with Yan Zhaoge stepping forward, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were scanning around when she was walking, and suddenly she stopped in one direction for a moment.


    In the bamboo building, Ruan Ping in front of the mirror jumps at heart. Yan Zhaoge in the mirror is clearly looking at him at the moment.


    Across the array, across many scenes, both sides seem to have crossed the space distance.


    Yan Zhaoge looks over and smiles.


    Ruan PingTon''s eyebrows are locked. In fact, Yan Zhaoge can''t see him through the array. But this situation shows that Yan Zhaoge can clearly catch someone watching through the array.


    Looking at the mirror, Yan Zhaoge''s rhythm is strange. He moves in and out. Ruan Ping, who is very familiar with the array, immediately sees that Yan Zhaoge has the ability to walk out of the array and return to the island.


    With Yan Zhaoge walking with rolling wind and cloud, even in turn affect the array.


    With Yan Zhaoge''s current accomplishments, without entering the array hub and touching the array treasures and patterns, it is impossible to directly shake such a huge array.


    But if we continue to do so, the array will change more and more, which will soon disturb the superior of the cloud Wave Pavilion.


    Fang Zhun and others are all here. The cloud Wave Pavilion is strictly neutral, so he didn''t intend to have a quarrel with Guangcheng mountain. When things come to the elders and use the array to make troubles, Ruan Ping will inevitably have a reprimand.


    What''s more, he has no choice but to sing Yanzhao songs.


    If you continue to improve the power of the array and form a killing array, Xie youchan beside him will not agree first.


    Xie youchan said calmly, "you need to test younger martial brother Yan''s array accomplishments. Now you can achieve the expected effect."


    Ruan Ping was silent for a while, and Zhan Yan said with a smile, "it''s really extraordinary. There''s no empty man under the fame." After that, I put my hand on the mirror.


    The scene on the mirror suddenly disappeared.


    And Yan Zhaoge in qingzhehu, with a sudden smile, can feel that the changes of the previous array have disappeared.


    Yan Zhaoge chuckled, and the pace slowed down. The wind and cloud stirred by vigorous Qi gradually subsided.


    Ah Hu followed him with a simple smile: "childe, did the other side counsel?"


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "it''s impossible to talk about counsels. There is no conflict between the cloud Wave Pavilion and our door. Some people are not as bored as he is when they are idle and have nothing to do."


    Soon, in front of the cloud suddenly spread, a high and a short, two heads wear bamboo hat, dressed in green women walk on the water, came to Yan Zhao song and a Hu in front of.


    The tall woman took off the bamboo hat with the light yarn and revealed a slightly ordinary but unique face. It was Xie youchan.


    "Younger martial brother Yan also has high attainments in array." Xie youchan said with a smile, "just now I was tickling and joking with you. I''m not here to accompany you. Please don''t mind."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Xie youchan, blinked, and smiled, "elder martial sister Xie has said a lot. It''s just a little thing. How can I blame you? Let elder martial brother Xu know, I will be miserable. "


    "But next time I''ll let you know in advance. I didn''t prepare at all."


    At present, Yan Zhaoge is not only familiar with her, but also familiar with her.


    Xie youchan, one of the most outstanding successors of the younger generation of the cloud Wave Pavilion, is stronger than Ruan Ping in the later period of his birth, only half a step away from the sky.


    Now it''s nearly 30 years old. From a worldly perspective, an old girl, but according to the talent potential of Xie youchan and the realm that she can reach in the future, 30 years old is nothing.


    There are not a few women who never marry in the eight polar world.


    Yan Zhaoge is also familiar with her, but this heavy friendship, just like Ye Chongzhou, also comes from Xu Fei, the "Tianpeng" who shares the same door with Yan Zhaoge.


    Xie youchan shakes his head and laughs: "younger martial brother Yan is joking. Last time I met with elder martial brother Xu, he praised you for giving Guangcheng mountain a long face all day."


    "Oh? All day... " Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "have a leg..."


    Xie youchan pointed at him and said, "you..."


    She turned to look at the short girl: "this is my younger martial Sister Zhang Yao. You haven''t met her yet. Meet her. She will walk outside later. When you meet her, please take care of her."


    The short girl had also early taken off the bamboo hat with light yarn on her head, revealing a lovely round face, which looked about the same age as that of sikongqing.


    Zhang Yao has been looking at Yan Zhaoge curiously. At this time, he hurriedly saluted: "how are you, elder martial brother Yan, Zhang Yao, in the cloud Wave Pavilion?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied with a smile: "junior Sister Zhang, it''s polite to meet you for the first time."


    Xie youchan said, "OK, younger martial brother Yan, do you still need to understand Tao on the lake?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied: "there have been a lot of gains before, the rest is to settle, but do not need to stay on the lake."


    "I''ve heard that there are other scenic spots in the qingzhehu area besides the main islands in the central area. I want to have a look. At the same time, there are some treasures that are unique here. If you don''t mind, I''d like to collect some."


    Xie youchan said, "naturally, that''s all. Let''s show you around."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "so, thank you and Sister Zhang."


    Four people walk together. Yan Zhaoge is like a treasure house in qingzhehu. He has gained a lot, but many of his gains are only his own guesses.


    It is not surprising to fall into the eyes of others.


    Walking along, suddenly there was a strange bird, passing over the lake, passing through heavy clouds, and accurately found Yan Zhaoge and Xie youchan.


    Yan Zhaoge saw that the bird looked like a wild goose, but it was a lot smaller, and the whole body was red, which was very striking in the vast clouds.


    "Is this the wild goose domesticated by your school? It can shuttle freely in the clouds of the qingzhehu lake and find your disciples accurately. It''s very fast and convenient for contact. " Yan Zhaoge laughed and exclaimed, "it''s been famous for a long time. Today, it''s finally seen. It''s really worthy of its name."


    Xie youchan said, "let younger martial brother Yan laugh."


    She stretched out her arm, and the wild goose circled and landed on it.


    Xie youchan untied a note attached to a bird''s paw, looked at the content, and raised his eyebrow slightly: "Oh, there is a mountain crane around here?"


    The elder of the cloud Wave Pavilion received a report that the matter was not urgent, and he didn''t need a stronger one to come from the Qing island.


    Through the array, you can roughly determine which disciples of our sect are nearby, and then send a message to let people deal with it nearby.


    Xie youchan and Zhang Yao are just nearby. The elder of the cloud Wave Pavilion judges that Xie youchan has the ability to deal with it, so he sends a message to them.


    "He said to guide younger martial brother Yan, but something happened." Xie youchan looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "but it''s rare for shanchen. Younger martial brother Yan is interested in going with him?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and nodded, "if elder martial sister Xie allows me, I''d like to see the beast that I''ve heard its name but never seen with my own eyes."


    They set off immediately and soon came to a nearby island.


    Yan Zhaoge and his party went to the island, but some people had arrived first.


    This person did not appear, but quietly watched Yan Zhaoge and others come to the island.


    He was also very surprised, but quickly took back his eyes, to prevent Yan Zhaoge and other people from finding him.


    The dangerous light in his eyes flickered, and a sneer appeared on his lips. It was clear that he was Liu Shengfeng, the disciple of Cangmang mountain.

 Chapter 158

    Walking on the road, Zhang Yao whispered to Xie youchan, "by the way, elder martial sister Xie, it was clearly what elder martial brother Ruan did before. How did you take care of yourself?"


    Xie youchan replied: "you don''t see that younger martial brother Yan is funny in front of you and me, but in fact, he is a person who doesn''t rub sand in his eyes. If younger martial brother Ruan provokes him, he will find the stage."


    "Similarly, brother Ruan looks at peace. In fact, he is arrogant and competitive. It''s impossible for him to bow his head with younger brother Yan. The final result will only be the needle to the wheat."


    "We don''t intend to intervene in the affairs between the great sun emperor and the Guangcheng mountain. Although we are not afraid of their two families, we should not do the aggressive things. It''s best to make things smaller. Otherwise, it''s better to make things bigger. No one knows what will happen in the end."


    Zhang Yao nodded: "it''s just that elder martial sister Xie has brought the black pot to elder martial brother Ruan."


    Xie Youchan laughed: "younger martial brother Yan is an understanding person. The truth of the matter is that he can''t hide it from him. It''s just that he still sells me some thin noodles. I gave him the steps, and he went down directly, pretending to be confused with understanding and didn''t continue to investigate."


    "I see." Zhang Yao suddenly hesitated for a moment and said, "I just hope that elder martial brother Ruan can understand your pain..."


    "I hope so," sighed Xie


    A group of people went to the island, Yan Zhaoge was interested in observing the island environment.


    The climate conditions of this bamboo forest are similar to that of Qingzha Island, with a smaller area, which is close to the edge of Qingzha lake.


    The so-called shanchen, Yan Zhaoge has not seen it with his own eyes.


    There are many images of shanchen, but it''s also a coincidence that Yan Zhaoge hasn''t seen them. There are thousands of different animals in the world, and there are many that Yan Zhaoge doesn''t recognize.


    But the name of this thing, Yan Zhaoge has heard.


    "It''s huge, almost like an elephant. It''s quiet, not active. It''s gentle, not aggressive. It''s lazy, but it''s powerful and powerful. Its mouth can swallow gold and iron. It''s more talented and can control black water and white fire."


    It is said that the shanchen appeared in the qingzhehu lake is still in its infancy, but its strength is so strong that it can be countered by those who are not ordinary masters.


    Although shanchen is gentle and not aggressive, he has a very bad habit, that is, he is greedy, eats a lot and has no idea of moderation.


    If left unchecked, it is likely that a place will be completely emptied like a locust crossing.


    It is closely related to the array, from the heaven and Earth Spirit pulse to the grass and trees.


    It''s not bad for the array to be gnawed into the bare land by the mountain, but it''s not beautiful to let it eat like this all the time.


    So when the younger generation disciples of the cloud Wave Pavilion found out, they sent a message back to the Qing Island, which was then dealt with by Xie you, a cicada nearby.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu, the disciple walked with Xie youchan and Zhang Yao, and was a little shocked. However, he quickly came forward to explain the situation.


    So Yan Zhaoge, Xie Yuchan and others immediately went deep into the dense forest on the island.


    Through the boundless bamboo sea, Yan Zhaoge and other people''s faces are fretting, vaguely can feel that there is a big guy in front.


    Yan Zhaoge and others take a look at each other: "it should be that shanchen......"


    Before he finished speaking, Yan Zhaoge, ah Hu and Xie youchan all changed their faces slightly: "what''s the matter with this big guy?"


    Deep in the bamboo sea, suddenly there was a violent fluctuation of Reiki, as if there was a huge vortex, stirring the Reiki around the whole island to gather towards the center.


    Yan Zhaoge looked up and saw that the clouds in the sky above began to shake slightly, but the array covering the whole Qingzha lake was affected and stressed.


    Ah Hu touched the back of his head: "this looks like this. This mountain is a sense of advancement?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "most of them are right."


    Xie youchan stepped forward: "let''s see the situation. If conditions permit, don''t interrupt its progress."


    A group of people crossed the bamboo sea, and suddenly a bare space appeared in front of them. It was eaten raw by the strange beast.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the center of the open space, there was a huge light group.


    The color of the light is black and white. Looking carefully, it is clear that the black water flow and the white flame blend with each other and rotate rapidly to form a sphere.


    Black and white two-color brilliance, constantly shining, water and fire collision, but it seems to be extraordinarily coordinated.


    Yan Zhaoge looked and nodded: "well, yes, yes, yin and Yang blend together, learn from heaven and earth, get the natural essence, and it''s really extraordinary."


    "Although there are thousands of different animals in the world, the mountain is a rare treasure."


    The fluctuation of aura gradually tends to be stable, but it is actually more powerful. The mountain in front of him is obviously about to complete his own advance.


    The black water and white fire, which is like a light ball and keeps rotating, gradually becomes thin, revealing the real appearance of the monsters inside.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s expression gradually tends to be dull.


    "Then what Elder martial sister Xie Yan Zhaoge twists his slightly stiff neck, and asks Xie youchan aside: "I''m sorry Is this the legendary mountain


    Xie youchan nodded naturally: "yes, the number of this beast is very rare. It''s only at the junction of our Zeyu and Huoyu. It doesn''t matter if you haven''t seen the atlas. There is a live one in front of you."


    "Younger martial brother Yan intends to take in and raise the beast?" "It''s not impossible..." Xie asked


    Yan Zhaoge is a little sluggish.


    Although the figure is much bigger than the impression, it is still young, just like a small elephant.


    But the beast in front of us is a giant panda with the same size and a lot of magnification


    Among the four people, Zhang Yao, who was the lowest in cultivation, carefully looked at the huge beast: "although he was not old, he was so powerful. No wonder some villages in the secular mountains still worshipped and worshipped shanchen as a totem."


    "Totem?" Yan Zhaoge opens his mouth, while ah Hu beside him looks solemn: "young master, this beast is very strong. If you are good at using your own strength, it can at least rival the martial arts in the early patriarchal realm, or even stronger."


    Yan Zhaoge was a little confused, and nodded after a while: "yes, I can see it, but Never thought of it before. "


    Looking at the giant panda in front of him, Yan Zhaoge, who had come back to her, also felt a little hot.


    To the giant panda Well, I''m very fond of shanchen, although it may be different from the giant panda in my memory.


    The only problem is how to use it to make Yan Zhaoge scratch his head.


    It''s a waste to be a pet. Drive him to fight. The painting style is weird.


    As for riding


    Yan Zhaoge''s mouth twitches, and a scene emerges in his mind --


    "I make the internal crystal furnace reappear in the world!"


    "Your mount is a panda."


    "I make the golden needle crossing the pill reappear in the world!"


    "Your mount is a panda."


    "I''ll restore the great spirit of the vast mountain and the basalt vein!"


    "Your mount is a panda."


    "I can''t fight against those who are fighting in the same realm and bow down to be ministers."


    "Your mount is a panda."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 159

    "Your mount is a panda..."


    "The mount is a panda..."


    "It''s a panda..."


    "Panda..."


    Yan Zhaoge''s mind seemed to be echoing, which made him turn a white eye: " In fact, it''s quite personal? "


    "The eye-catching effect absolutely explodes the watch, pulls the wind completely, does not walk the ordinary way."


    "But what''s the matter with this comfortable and shameful psychology?"


    Yan Zhaoge rubbed his temples and looked at the giant panda in front of him with a wry smile: "well, even if he is a pet, although he has a big appetite, he is also pleasant to watch and is specially responsible for selling cute, which is also very good."


    "Well, it''s also a powerful tool for making girls?" Yan Zhaoge''s mouth was crooked, and he thought a little unkindly.


    He turned his head and looked at Xie youchan: "elder martial sister Xie, to be honest, this beast really fits my eye. I wonder if your sect can cut love?"


    Qingzhehu is the site of the cloud Wave Pavilion. This time, I met this giant panda and followed Xie youchan.


    Xie youchan heard the words and smiled: "in addition to keeping a few kinds of wild animals, such as fire geese, to pass on messages and walk on behalf of others, we seldom keep wild animals. If you don''t say, I just send this mountain to the area of the lake to avoid his influence on the array."


    "Younger martial brother Yan wants to capture it naturally. If you need my help, just talk. But I think it''s not difficult for you and the brother next to you to capture the mountain. You can do it directly."


    The other side didn''t mention the deal and let him hunt animals. Yan Zhaoge listened and smiled: "elder martial sister Xie is very kind. I''ll thank you first, and then I''ll report."


    Xie youchan is generous. Naturally, Yan Zhaoge can''t be unfair to others. After a bit of calculation, he has already had a problem.


    But I''m not in a hurry, and I''ll take the giant panda before me.


    Yan Zhaoge beckons to ah Hu. Ah Hu smiles with a simple and honest smile. He immediately rubs his hands and prepares to walk to the center of the open space with Yan Zhaoge.


    "Well?" But at this time, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes suddenly set, vaguely feeling that there is a sense of concussion in the distance.


    Ear, more as if sounded a faint Bow sound.


    The target of the other party is not his own party. From the other direction, suddenly there are arrows, shooting towards the panda in the middle of the open space!


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the direction of the arrow. A middle-aged man stood in the bamboo forest, greedy on the front, staring at the giant panda in the middle of the clearing.


    "Not from the cloud Wave Pavilion."


    "He is also a martial artist in the realm of innate master."


    "The warrior of Zeyu, with the permission of the cloud Wave Pavilion, entered the qingzhehu lake to find his chance..."


    "I didn''t find us, but I noticed the big guy and got greedy."


    "It should only be in the early stage of being born. I''m afraid that I''m not strong enough to capture the panda alive, so I sneak in when the panda is promoted."


    Yan Zhaoge''s mind flashed a lot of ideas for a moment, and then the whole person rose.


    When the sleeve of the right robe is swung, a blue light rushes out of the sleeve of yanzhaoge, roaring like a dragon, and passes through Baizhang terrain in an instant.


    He shot across the air, then sent first. He stopped the arrow in the air!


    "Tut, exploding the spirit arrow, I''m willing to give up my capital." Yan Zhaoge cut off the arrow with a sword, and at the same time, he immediately realized that it was wrong.


    The arrows that people shoot are obviously special explosive spirit arrows.


    This arrow branch is extremely rare and expensive, but its power is also extremely powerful. Even if the arrow branch is blocked by the opponent, it will form a second wave of attack, causing damage.


    It''s not easy to resist the attack of the martial arts master by the dark arrow. It''s easy to hate him on the spot!


    It was cut by Yan Zhaoge''s sword. There was a strong light in the arrow.


    Even though the arrow is powerful, it can''t help Yan Zhaoge. However, the panda is in the final stage of promotion and will be finished.


    If you are disturbed at this time, the result will be very small.


    Yan Zhaoge curled his mouth, shook his head and waved his sword.


    The sword, like a dragon, drew a circle in the air.


    The sword light is everywhere, leaving traces in the air. The circle of light is shining. The center is like a whirlpool, sending out huge suction.


    After the explosion of the spirit arrow, the golden light of the Tao came out. It was all put into the light circle of Yan Zhao''s sword.


    But in this way, the spirit of heaven and earth, which was originally swayed by the panda, was attracted by the sword light of Yan Zhao''s song, and suddenly became more unstable.


    A large number of auras are also absorbed by the aperture of sword light.


    The wind and cloud in the sky are turbulent. The array is stressed and operates automatically.


    In front of the crowd, the clouds rolled, and the space seemed to be constantly moving and disordered, and all things were scattered.


    The array was quickly controlled by people, and the clouds of confusion quickly calmed down.


    Yan Zhaoge''s vision of change was restored as usual. In front of him, there were still just mountains and forests, just tall green bamboo, lying like a wheat field blown by the wind.


    "Tut, why bother?" Yan Zhaoge doesn''t take the sword well. Suddenly he feels something is wrong.


    Turn around to see, see a plush, round and rolling fat head appear in front of, against a pair of huge black circles, eyes blink and blink.


    Yan Zhaoge can''t help being dumb: "Hey, you''ve come to a place with me."


    It''s like a giant panda the size of a little elephant. Some of them are intimate and some of them are clumsy.


    Yan Zhaoge laughs: "ah, you big guy." Then he reached out his hand and touched the black and white hair of the giant panda.


    The giant panda sticks out its tongue and licks Yan Zhaoge''s palm.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I want to catch you just like that man, but I''m confident that you will be promoted and I can catch you alive."


    The giant panda blinks, stretches out its tongue and licks its lips, showing a very human luster in its eyes.


    "You are smart." Yan Zhaoge finds that she can read the meaning of the giant panda''s eyes vaguely.


    However, after reading it, Yan Zhaoge can''t laugh or cry.


    This tired and lazy look is probably asking if I can go with you and have enough to eat


    Yan Zhaoge looked at it funny and angry: "you are not afraid that I will catch you, to kill you and eat meat?"


    The giant panda came up with a charmingly naive manner, not surprisingly rubbing his head against Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge sighed: "you are also a little bit leisurely, if you can eat too much, I have to pull you to sell."


    The giant panda gave a gentle cry, as if people were grinning.


    Yan Zhaoge looked up and thought: "I think, this panda Well, what''s the recipe of shanchen? "


    Although greedy, especially greedy for all kinds of bamboo, it''s just to fill the stomach, or greedy.


    As yanzhaoge knows, shanchen needs to eat all kinds of refined iron ore if he wants to improve his strength.


    Especially like the precious iron ore rich in Yin and Yang.


    And this kind of thing, often more rare, and expensive.


    Compared with the food quantity of this big guy, he is definitely a big money eater.

 Chapter 160

    Although the family of Guangcheng mountain has a great career, it''s not a big deal to raise such a big guy, and Yan Zhaoge now has the priority to allocate resources.


    From Yan Zhaoge''s own point of view, he is very willing to be a local tyrant.


    But after a little thought, Yan Zhaoge thought of a kind of material, which can be used as the food of the giant panda after being refined by a special method.


    Moreover, this kind of material has high output, low price and better effect than ordinary ore refined iron. It is a model of high quality and low price.


    Regarding its name, Yan Zhaoge is very mischievous to prepare two alternatives.


    One is pan pan.


    The other one is panghu.


    As for the latter scheme, Yan Zhaoge''s idea is that the next pet should be named Xiaofu, Xiaxia, Daxiong


    These are all the bad tastes of Yan Zhaoge under boredom, but they are not enough for outsiders.


    "Tut, just these two. Which one is better? It''s a real headache. " Yan Zhaoge smiles at the giant panda in front of her.


    Very intelligent mountain beast, the huge body slightly shakes, instinctively feeling a little bad.


    Yanzhaoge slaps its big head with a smile, then looks up to the distance.


    They are still on the island, which is a limited area. It is not difficult to find other people.


    Yan Zhaoge has not yet stepped forward. When he looks around, he sees a figure in blue in the distance, coming to his side.


    Here comes Zhang Yao, the young female disciple of the cloud Wave Pavilion.


    The round face girl saw Yan Zhaoge and the giant panda beside him, though huge but gentle and lovely, and immediately put her heart down.


    "Elder martial brother Yan, have you accepted this mountain Zhang Yao approached curiously.


    The giant panda turned over lazily on the ground, fat and lovely, which made Zhang Yaoda feel good.


    Yan Zhaoge saw this and grinned: "I''m still young. I have no resistance to such cute goods."


    Zhang Yao asked carefully, "elder martial brother Yan, can I touch it?"


    Yan Zhaoge turns to look at the big guy around him and sees him as if nothing happened. He doesn''t resist.


    So yanzhaoge nodded: "yes."


    Zhang Yao immediately cheered and leaned forward.


    She was busy getting close to the giant panda, and Yan Zhaoge asked, "that man with a bow and an arrow is not a warrior of your school, is he?"


    As soon as Zhang Yao woke up, he replied, "let elder martial brother Yan have a laugh. That man is not a martial artist of his own family. He should be a martial artist of the state of Chuzhou, where qingzhehu is located."


    "I haven''t seen it before, but if I can get into the qingzhehu array, I should be a first-class or second-class force close to my family, or a lone martial artist."


    "He should have just wanted to capture this mountain, not to find us, not to be hostile."


    Although young, cultivation is also the inner Gang realm, but this round face girl is the real core of the cloud Wave Pavilion.


    Although the cultivation is not enough, it is the same as Xie youchan and Ruan Ping in terms of status and treatment.


    Yan Zhaoge can see that Zhang Yao''s experience also belongs to the shallow one.


    However, there is no doubt that he can become the direct disciple of holy land level forces, and the talent potential and strength of martial arts.


    Although I haven''t seen Zhang Yao do it, Yan Zhaoge has seen her along the way. As long as her practical experience is not lacking, she should not be weaker than Hou Xiang, the disciple of Cangmang mountain, who had seen before in Yunzhao mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge listened to Zhang Yao finish, smiled and shook his head: "well, I know."


    "Besides, even if we know where we are, it doesn''t matter. This head Well, if you don''t take it from the cloud Wave Pavilion, you can count it as an ownerless thing. "


    "No one can take things without a master, but if he attacks me, I will not be merciful."


    Zhang Yao smiled: "he can''t compete with elder martial brother Yan."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "go and find someone else. This island is not big. It''s estimated that they can hear elder martial sister Xie and ah Hu if they shout."


    Gradually familiar, Zhang Yao in front of Yan Zhaoge is not so formal, smell speech smile: "I shout words, I''m afraid the voice is not big enough."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled, "I didn''t ask you to shout."


    After that, he immediately looked up to the sky and roared like a dragon singing in the sky.


    Zhang Yao is on the side, just listening in. He feels his heart is turbulent and his whole body is unstable.


    "Elder martial brother Yan''s cultivation is very high." Zhang Yao is astonished. Although she has little experience, she has seen many experts.


    Yunlang Pavilion and Guangcheng mountain are juxtaposed with eight poles and six holy places in the world. How can there be fewer martial artists in the innate realm of the gate?


    But after Zhang Yao recalled, he found that among the people he had met, there was no one like Yan Zhaoge in the early days of his birth.


    Although he didn''t really make it, Zhang Yao carefully recalled that Ruan Ping, who was born in the middle stage, could not rival Yan Zhaoge.


    Thinking of Ruan Ping''s intention to test Yan Zhaoge before, Zhang Yao could not help shaking her head slightly: "fortunately, senior brother Ruan didn''t do it seriously..."


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge stop howling, Zhang Yao said, "elder martial sister Xie and the elder brother should come to meet after hearing that. Shall we wait in place?"


    Yan Zhaoge did not answer, but looked in another direction.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother Yan?" Zhang Yao asked curiously


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "there are other people on the island."


    Just before the long roar, Yan Zhaoge clearly felt that there was a wave of vigorous Qi in the distance.


    Then the other side began to move towards this side, with no intention of concealing his whereabouts.


    When the other side gets closer and closer, Yan Zhaoge carefully perceives and distinguishes, but finds that the number of martial paths is neither a tiger nor Xie youchan.


    Later, even Zhang Yao could feel each other''s existence and heard heavy footsteps.


    With each step, the earth seemed to vibrate a little, like a lofty mountain walking.


    "The man of boundless mountains is the master of the later period." Yan Zhaoge knew it well. Next moment, he saw a tall figure in the bamboo forest in the distance.


    At the age of about 30, the visitor''s eyes flickered with bloodthirsty brilliance. He was Liu Shengfeng, the core disciple of Cangmang mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge looked and saw Liu Shengfeng holding a man''s leg and dragging him to the ground.


    The man who was caught by Liu Shengfeng was clearly the middle-aged warrior who had just attacked shanchen with the explosive spirit arrow.


    I saw that one leg of the middle-aged warrior was grasped by Liu Shengfeng, and the other leg was abruptly knee high and bleeding. A long bloodstain was dragged on the ground, soaking the bamboo leaves that fell on the ground.


    Liu Shengfeng is holding the bow of the middle-aged warrior in his other hand.


    He loosed the leg of the middle-aged warrior. Besides the broken leg, the middle-aged warrior was seriously injured in many other places, as if all the bones were broken.


    The middle-aged warrior is dying. At this moment, he finally gets out of trouble and wants to struggle. For him, the nightmare Liu Shengfeng squats down.


    Liu Shengfeng looks up and smiles at Yan Zhaoge and Zhang Yao. The bowstring of the long bow in his hand is on the neck of the middle-aged warrior.

 Chapter 161

    The bowstring immediately drew a blood line on the middle-aged warrior''s neck.


    Compared with pain, the pressure of death is more desperate.


    Liu Shengfeng''s subordinates are firm but not hairy. They look up and smile at Yan Zhaoge and Zhang Yao, but that smile, how to look at it, contains a bloody madness.


    Zhang Yao''s face changed a little: "elder martial brother Liu of cangmangshan, do you know how this elder generation offended you?"


    That middle-aged warrior has obviously not posed a threat to Liu Shengfeng, but Liu Shengfeng still wants to kill.


    After all, this is the land of the cloud Wave Pavilion, and unlike other places, the whole qingzhehu lake is the blessed land occupied by the cloud Wave Pavilion.


    The middle-aged martial artist was also allowed to enter by the cloud Wave Pavilion. Now, he is not only seriously injured and dying, but more likely to be tortured and killed. Zhang Yao can''t ignore it.


    Although there is a long difference in accomplishments, Zhang Yao, who was taught by the cloud Wave Pavilion since he was a child, has not lost his square and disordered his position.


    However, Liu Shengfeng''s first words shocked her: "he didn''t offend me, but I didn''t like him, so I found myself some fun."


    Yan Zhaoge sniffs the words, squints his eyes slightly, and looks at Liu Shengfeng again.


    Zhang Yao returned to his mind and said, "elder martial brother Liu, here..."


    Liu Shengfeng smiled: "how? Is it strange? It seems that the junior sister of the cloud Wave Pavilion hasn''t realized that bullying is the root of happiness. "


    Zhang Yao frowned: "how could..."


    Liu Shengfeng said with a smile, "since you know who I am, have you heard some of my rumors? I need to explain myself here. "


    "That is, the hearsay is not exaggerated. On the contrary, the hearsay is actually conservative."


    Liu Shengfeng said slowly, "I prefer to kill people weaker than me, compared with defeating rivals at the same level or defeating the stronger with the weaker."


    "Because it''s time-saving, labor-saving, and worry free, you can enjoy killing each other slowly."


    "It''s very good to fight with opponents at the same level and defeat or kill them. If you want to capture them alive and then slowly process them, you may play jokes on your own life, so you have to go all out and have a lot of fun."


    Liu Shengfeng glanced at Zhang Yao, then looked down at the middle-aged warrior who was strangled by His bowstring. "Didn''t you just ask me, did he offend me there?"


    "He did make a mistake, which was weaker than me."


    Zhang Yao looks at Liu Shengfeng with wide eyes. Liu Shengfeng does nothing: "the world always thinks that bullying is derogatory, but actually who doesn''t do it?"


    "Just like this younger martial sister, if you are alone with this person, the other side will treat you politely, because you are born in the cloud Wave Pavilion, which is much better than his origin."


    "So even if he is a master in the early days of his birth, and you are only in the middle of the inner Gang, he will be short in front of you, and will not offend you if there is no need."


    Liu Shengfeng bared his teeth and smiled: "I came from Cangmang mountain, the cloud Wave Pavilion where you came from, and Guangcheng mountain where Yan Zhaoge and Yan Shidi came from."


    "The six holy places are superior. If there is any good thing, it is our priority. The best treasure is ours. At best, the six holy places are competing with each other, but there will be no other first-class or second-class forces."


    "Let''s say the crown of the Taiyin. Now a daughter of the Taiyin who has no family and no faction comes out and wins the crown in the test of the Taiyin. Do you think she can take the crown of the Taiyin alone?"


    Liu Shengfeng said quietly, "isn''t this bullying? Those first-class and second-class forces are not satisfied with us. They say that our holy land forces are too overbearing, and they arrange banquets behind us, just because they yearn for the same as us, but they can''t reach them for the time being. "


    Liu Shengfeng let go of the bowstring in his hand. The middle-aged warrior walked on the gate of the ghost. He was all over, and he was seriously injured. This spirit can no longer support him. He passed out directly.


    "If he is better than me, he will not come to this end. Even if he is afraid of the vast mountains behind me and dare not kill me and hurt me, at least he will not be captured and killed by me alive." Liu Shengfeng stands up and kicks the comatose middle-aged warrior.


    Liu Shengfeng said with a smile, "because he is weaker than me, and the clan he came from is weaker than my vast mountain, so how can I make him, he has only to suffer."


    What does Zhang Yao want to say? Yanzhaoge raises her hand and stops her.


    "I don''t agree with some of your views, but I can understand your ideas." Yan Zhaoge looks at Liu Shengfeng: "no wonder Cangmang mountain often keeps you in a cage."


    Liu Shengfeng''s smile disappeared and he said indifferently, "the school is good at everything, but it''s not straightforward. There are too many restrictions."


    He slightly looked up, some trance: "too many rules and regulations, too much cover up, clearly all people yearn for life, but just do not admit."


    "People can''t let go of their hands and feet. It''s very stuffy."


    Liu Shengfeng''s eyes fell on Yan Zhaoge again, and he bared his teeth and said with a smile: "it''s like Ji Hanru and Xiao Yu who were two wastes before. They have to get in the way. Fortunately, they''re not in the way now."


    Yan Zhaoge looks calm: "there is a problem."


    Liu Shengfeng looked directly at Yan Zhaoge, his eyes full of dangerous light: "what''s the problem?"


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "what do you do when you meet someone better than you and want to clean you up?"


    Liu Shengfeng sneered: "you mean that you are such a person?"


    "You just screamed. I heard that. Your strength is not weak. No wonder that Waigang can win Ji Hanru in the early days."


    "But if you are better than me, it is far from it."


    Liu Shengfeng throws his long bow aside and moves his muscles and bones to yanzhaoge and zhangyao.


    "When I meet someone who is better than me, I will not come forward to provoke. If the other party wants to come to me, I will hide as far as I can."


    Liu shengfenghun didn''t care to say: "it''s everyone''s nature to pursue good and avoid bad, to pursue good and avoid evil. Everyone is no exception. It''s the same for you and me, and for the junior sister of the cloud Wave Pavilion."


    "It''s just that I have more hobbies than ordinary people. I like to take the initiative to be the" murderer "and" murderer "of the weak."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and laughs: "isn''t it just bullying the soft and fearing the hard?"


    Liu Shengfeng listened, but smile on his face, nodded naturally: "everyone is the same, even if the surface is braver, then the face is difficult, and then the righteousness is awe inspiring, in fact, the bones are the same."


    "Who is willing to touch the strong one? If you step on a person weaker than yourself, there will be no loss. If you step on it, you will step on it. What''s the matter? "


    Looking at the approaching Liu Shengfeng, Yan Zhaoge shook his head slightly: "I''m not interested in telling you the truth, just to remind you of one thing."


    Yan Zhaoge''s mouth also showed a dangerous smile.


    "You can live up to your own beliefs, but if you walk outside with such ideas, you must keep your eyes bright."

 Chapter 162

    Seeing Liu Shengfeng let go of the middle-aged warrior, Zhang Yao was relieved.


    But see he and Yan Zhaoge tit for tat, Zhang Yao a heart suddenly raised again.


    Although Liu Shengfeng takes bullying and bullying for granted, as far as Zhang Yao knows, he does not lack the experience of fighting with rivals at the same level.


    On the contrary, Liu Shengfeng has rich experience in actual combat. Among the young generation of warriors in cangmangshan, he is almost the first.


    "Elder martial brother Yan......" Zhang Yao looks at Yan Zhaoge. Although Yan Zhaoge''s past achievements seem more brilliant than Liu Shengfeng''s, it''s the early stage of the war.


    Yan Zhaoge waved carelessly: "younger martial Sister Zhang, step back to avoid being affected."


    Zhang Yao looks worried, but she also knows that the battle between the two congenital masters is not for her to intervene, so she has to step back.


    The panda, who has been fed up with Yan Zhaoge, is staring at Liu Shengfeng.


    The previous laziness disappeared, and some fierce light flashed in a pair of eyes.


    Although the body still looks fat and clumsy, but temperament completely changed, showing a sense of rage.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and patted it: "just look at it from the side."


    The giant panda blinked, obediently crawled to one side, lost his momentum and became naive again.


    Yan Zhaoge turned to look at Liu Shengfeng and said without hesitation, "the array on the island was just disturbed by me. The saved aura was evacuated, and we couldn''t reunite for a while."


    "In this war, we can let go of our hands and feet to do things. We will not cause space changes because of the array, and we will spread things."


    Liu Shengfeng stares at Yan Zhaoge: "you are very strong, very strong."


    "To be honest, I can''t do it because I won the position of jihanru in the early days of the birth."


    "In just over a year, my accomplishments have risen all the way from the late state of neigang to the early congenital stage, which I can''t do."


    "But that''s why I want to kill you now." Liu Shengfeng looked at Yan Zhaoge''s eyes and narrowed gradually: "because if we don''t kill you now, according to your momentum, and then let you jump, you may be going to go ahead of me."


    "Then it''s time for me to hide from you. Just think about it. It''s annoying."


    Liu Shengfeng''s steps are not fast, but every step down, the earth seems to shake a bit, like a mountain walking.


    "I really want to kill you, but it''s not because you have dug a vast mountain in the matter of the great spirit basalt vein, which leads us to have a bad relationship with Tianlei hall."


    Liu Shengfeng pointed to himself and Yan Zhaoge: "I kill you just because I want to kill you, not because of anything else."


    "You have a smell that I don''t like very much. I don''t like it very much. It makes me uncomfortable."


    He took his finger back and pointed it at his heart. "Tell me here, I can only feel comfortable if I kill you!"


    Yan Zhaoge carried his hands behind him, his face was smiling and silent, as if he was watching a clown amuse himself.


    Liu Shengfeng''s eyes are more dangerous, his smile disappears and his face is expressionless: "yes, it''s like this. The more you look like this, the more uncomfortable I feel!"


    "In order to make me feel more comfortable, I have to kill you."


    Liu Shengfeng said as he stepped forward step by step to yanzhaoge. At this moment, he has come to yanzhaoge.


    He is a momentum is promoted to the top, suddenly a fist towards Yan Zhaoge!


    Yan Zhaoge looked at it, and felt that it was like a big mountain falling down in front of her, leaning towards her.


    In the same way, Liu Shengfeng is better than Ji Hanru!


    The Tao is vigorous and vigorous, condensed as if it were a real solid, converged together and turned into an unreal world.


    In front of Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, all the clouds and bamboo forests disappeared, leaving only the mountains and mountains, and he seemed to be in the vast mountains.


    Liu Shengfeng just stepped slowly, but at the moment, he really made a move, and his fist immediately came to Yan Zhaoge''s eyes!


    Yan Zhaoge is not in a hurry. He uses turtle and snake attack to stimulate the blood gate Shangqu acupoint.


    A strong explosive force to resist the suppression of the illusory world transformed by Liu Shengfeng''s vigorous Qi.


    Then Yan Zhaoge''s body shape is suddenly on one side, avoiding Liu Shengfeng''s fist power and rushing forward.


    His strength penetrated into his right arm, and the vigorous Qi like fire dragon and ice dragon wound around his arm, like an iron door bolt, and hit Liu Shengfeng horizontally in the middle of his body!


    "Bang!"


    Liu Shengfeng sneered, as if he had no idea. Instead, Yan Zhaoge felt his arm tingling.


    Cangmang mountain warrior is good at frontal attack and defense. Liu Shengfeng embodies it incisively and vividly, like a giant iron and steel God!


    Yan Zhaoge saw this and raised his eyebrows slightly: "it turned out to be a mountain god dominating body?"


    Liu Shengfeng laughed: "it''s my turn!"


    Say, it is a fist toward Yan Zhaoge''s head!


    Yan Zhaoge "ha" of a smile, a mouthful of gas spit out, the whole body a tight again put!


    Great ape magic fist!


    His whole body seemed to be strong, but his muscles, muscles and bones were all stretched out, and his blood was surging, just like the God of heaven!


    Not waiting for Liu Shengfeng''s fist to fall, Yan Zhaoge''s arm against his opponent''s chest makes a second effort to shake Liu Shengfeng back!


    His feet were unsteady, and Liu Shengfeng lost his fist. He let out a roar, stood up and flew up again.


    Yan Zhaoge, a short man with both fists, hit Liu Shengfeng on the waist and ribs, and beat him back again.


    But the other side is in the process of falling back also fly a foot, towards Yan Zhaoge kick.


    Yanzhaoge is fighting against Liu Shengfeng with the foundation of Lingxi magic fist and Dinghai Lingquan.


    But compared with Lin Zhou, Liu Shengfeng, born in the boundless mountains, not only has a higher level of cultivation, but also has a strong momentum.


    This hard resistance makes Yan Zhaoge''s whole body bone sound, and the scattered Qi and blood in his body constantly impact.


    In the same way, compared with other opponents, Liu Shengfeng''s anti Strike ability is also much stronger.


    The mountain god is unbroken. He is hit by Yan Zhaoge''s double fists to the waist and abdomen. He is just blacked out in front of his eyes and his Qi and blood are floating. He recovers quickly.


    Both sides are not willing to retreat. They should strive to take the initiative first.


    After the hard resistance to the attack of the other party, immediately rush up again!


    There was a flash of red light on Yan Zhaoge''s face, which was prompted by the method of fire robbery of wind and fire.


    "Come on!" Yan Zhaoge''s tongue is full of spring thunder. Step out, take the initiative to attack Liu Shengfeng with a fist.


    Liu Shengfeng also roared, not dodging and not avoiding. He hit him with a heavy fist.


    Although Yan and Zhao Ge fought fiercely and killed fiercely, they still focused on Liu Shengfeng''s attack with no confusion.


    When the fight reached the sound, Yan Zhaoge was full of vigorous Qi. He fought against Liu Shengfeng''s iron fist.


    The body of both sides is a tiny meal.


    Then Yan Zhaoge''s vigorous body turned, turned around and hit Liu Shengfeng''s waist and crotch with one elbow, hitting him short directly!

 Chapter 163

    Yan Zhaoge bangs Liu Shengfeng''s waist with one elbow!


    Although the huge impact did not break Liu Shengfeng''s mountain god hegemony, it also made his body slightly arched.


    Yanzhao singer kept going, and then immediately hit again!


    In the air sea of Dantian, chaotic air mass vibrates. Yan Zhaoge is full of vigorous Qi, which is mingled with fire and ice. At this moment, it becomes fiery!


    All fire dragons soar to the sky, and the two robberies of wind and fire are concurrent with the great ape and magic fist!


    Yanzhao song straight a fist, knot solid hit Liu Shengfeng''s head!


    Liu Shengfeng can''t move, his eyes are heavy, and his face is suddenly covered with black light.


    In the late congenital period, the vigorous Qi of the whole body can not only form the illusory world, but also make it more round and pleasant.


    Quiet as a mountain, moving as a thunder.


    An idea is born, and the whole body is full of energy.


    Yan Zhaoge''s fist was extremely violent. Liu Shengfeng was shocked when he saw it, as if he had seen his head exploded in advance!


    He raised his mountain god''s power to the extreme and focused on protecting his head, which made him bear yanzhaoge''s fist!


    Rao is so, the air a roar, as if a mountain from the foot of the foundation of the hard interruption!


    Liu Shengfeng''s tall body was hit by Yan Zhaoge, which made him fly up. He threw it back at an incredible angle and fell on the ground.


    Hundreds of meters around the earth were completely broken, and a huge pit was smashed. Thousands of green bamboo were turned into powder.


    Liu Shengfeng is furious. With a roar, he will turn over.


    "Mountain god dominates the body? Anti beat? " Yan Zhaoge''s body shape flashed, not waiting for Liu Shengfeng to climb up, people had arrived in front of him, and grasped Liu Shengfeng''s ankle with one foot.


    Liu Shengfeng''s other leg sweeps across, Yan Zhaoge sidesteps, then suddenly reaches for his hand!


    Liu Shengfeng''s body suddenly flickered with the thick light of red and yellow, which became armor covering his whole body, but it was a inferior spirit soldier!


    But a flash of green light in Yan Zhao singer, the spirit sword Blue Dragon directly embedded into each other ''s armor and armor gap.


    Yan Zhao song song opens the spirit sword and the green dragon, takes out the purple gold thunder sword, and stabs Liu Shengfeng''s armor.


    Then, under Liu Shengfeng''s dull eyes, the flying thunder knife also came in.


    Although all of them were separated from Yan Zhaoge''s hands, they were entangled with Liu Shengfeng''s armor, which made one of them unable to work.


    "Don''t be a wet blanket. I seldom use this style of play..." Yan Zhaoge smiled, smile more ferocious than Liu Shengfeng: "give me up!"


    He grabbed Liu Shengfeng''s ankle in one hand, grabbed his arm in the other hand, shrugged his shoulders and straightened his back!


    Yan Zhaoge raises Liu Shengfeng''s huge body directly!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Because there are few people who are close to each other in cultivation who are so resistant to fighting. "


    Yan Zhaoge roars up to the sky, like a roar of angry dragon. He throws Liu Shengfeng to the ground heavily!


    Just like the huge rocks falling from the landslide, Liu Shengfeng collided with the ground, sending out the roar of iron stone collision.


    The ground, which was originally like a deep pit, continued to sag down and broke up towards the surrounding area, almost becoming a small basin.


    The island they were on seemed to be shaking slightly.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body shape keeps on chasing Liu Shengfeng and kicking him in the stomach.


    Liu Shengfeng, who had just landed on the ground, rose again and tumbled to one side.


    As if there was a muffled sound in the air, Liu Shengfeng''s body was ablaze with black light, and then disappeared.


    "Wow..." Liu Shengfeng''s face suddenly turned white, and his blood pressure spewed out uncontrollably.


    His mountain god dominates the body. He is defeated by Yan Zhaoge!


    Yan Zhaoge moved his neck and shook his wrist: "you are a good target. Thank you for making me play so enjoyable today."


    Liu Shengfeng gnawed his teeth and swallowed the blood coming up again. He said with hatred, "I am not able to use the power of Mountain God and big Hunyuan together, or you can''t break me!"


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words, but he sneers: "you didn''t practice Kung Fu very well, blame me?"


    With that, Yan Zhaoge stretched her muscles and bones and walked to Liu Shengfeng: "by the way, you said just now, you want to kill me?"


    He stepped forward and came to Liu Shengfeng.


    Liu Shengfeng hit yanzhaoge angrily.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body state has reached its peak. His body suddenly let Liu Shengfeng''s iron fist kick out!


    The long breath makes a sound in the air, like the roar of a dragon or a tiger.


    Kick out, air burst, like thunder, like an ancient giant god coming to the world, want to kick off the mountain!


    As soon as Liu Shengfeng''s face changed, he immediately changed his movements. His whole body was full of vigorous Qi, which seemed to be an insurmountable obstacle.


    Boundless mountain, big Hunyuan in power!


    It''s a pity that Liu Shengfeng now has some strong points in the outside world.


    Yan Zhaoge looks the same and kicks Liu Shengfeng on the knee.


    At the same time, iron fist again, as if there was another thunder between heaven and earth!


    Liu Shengfeng, who was seriously injured by two attacks in the opposite direction, was unable to resist the move of big Hunyuan.


    He was directly hit by a crooked body, unable to continue to maintain balance, fell to the ground again!


    Continue to bear Yan Zhaoge''s full-scale attack, even with Liu Shengfeng''s fierce also can''t bear it, again spit out a mouthful of blood, fell on the ground and struggled to get up.


    On the other side, the giant panda opened his mouth and cried softly. Although the voice was low, it could not hide the joy.


    It''s like cheering Yan Zhaoge.


    When Zhang Yao took him aside, the seriously wounded middle-aged warrior woke up from the shock. Seeing this scene, he could not speak, but he was extremely excited.


    Zhang Yao was stunned: "it''s no wonder that he was able to defeat Ji Hanru, a master in the early days of congeniality, for his cultivation in the later period of the gang clan."


    Maybe he lacks practical experience, but as the core of the cloud Wave Pavilion, Zhang Yao does not lack insight.


    It''s not surprising that the talented people at the core of Cangmang mountain were forced to break through the dominance of mountain gods and the power of big Hunyuan.


    However, a martial artist in the early stage of congenital state, who breaks the mountain god dominating body of the martial artist in the late stage of congenital state, is also a genius descendant of Cangmang mountain in Liu Shengfeng''s level, which is absolutely a wonder in the world.


    After that, Liu Shengfeng''s big Hun yuan power was generally broken by autumn wind sweeping leaves, which was more acceptable. After all, Liu Shengfeng was injured at that time.


    However, before that, Liu Shengfeng was defeated by his own accomplishments without any lingbing. Yan Zhaoge''s strength was beyond Zhang Yao''s imagination.


    Liu Shengfeng, who was born in the late patriarchal realm, was defeated by Yanzhao singers.


    As Zhang Yao knows, his elder martial sister Xie youchan is only a draw with Liu Shengfeng.


    That is to say, Yan Zhaoge, who was born in the early patriarchal realm, is actually better than Xie youchan


    "So powerful..." Round face girl almost unconsciously murmured.

 Chapter 164

    Yan Zhaoge comes to Liu Shengfeng.


    Liu Shengfeng lies on the ground, suddenly there is a strange and unpredictable black light in his eyes.


    He looked down as if he were hesitating.


    Liu Shengfeng suddenly raised his head and smiled courteously to the point of flattery: "you are right, my eyes do not know real dragons."


    "I thought before, it won''t be long before it''s as good as you, so I''ll do it now."


    "But it turns out that I don''t know Taishan. I''m not your match now."


    "From the beginning, I should have dodged you." Liu Shengfeng earnestly said: "your adult has a large number, do not care about me in general."


    It seems that the giant panda''s eyes don''t understand the current situation.


    Zhang Yao and the middle-aged warrior were stunned.


    This is a congenital late master can say?


    This is a mountain holy land Cangmang mountain core disciple can say?


    Is that what Liu Shengfeng, who was proud, cruel and domineering before, could say?


    Liu Shengfeng didn''t seem to take any notice of it. He spoke very smoothly: "I''m wearing this inferior lingbing Chongshan armor. I''m willing to offer it as an apology."


    He paused a little and continued, "of course, you can get Chongshan armor If you kill me, but I have some savings these years. Although it may not be very precious, there are also some unusual things that can be presented together."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Liu Shengfeng and doesn''t speak.


    Liu Shengfeng said with a kind smile: "you don''t have to worry about letting me go, you also said, I''m afraid of the hard."


    "I know you''re better than me. How can I get on the egg and touch the stone?"


    "It''s too late for me to hide from you. I''ll give up wherever you appear."


    "You are a new generation of invincible Yan. In the future, you will be like your father, like the senior of your school who shakes the heaven and become a famous person for thousands of years."


    "I''m just a little character. You don''t need to worry about it. Just think I''m a fart and let me go."


    Liu Shengfeng spoke so fast that he seemed afraid that he would be killed by Yan Zhaoge.


    Zhang Yao couldn''t help but say, "you don''t just represent yourself, you are a disciple of Cangmang mountain!"


    Liu Shengfeng said with a smile: "I am the shame of the school. If I can get my life back today, I will be punished by the school after I go back to the mountain."


    "But it''s not necessary to carry the school out now. Anyway, younger martial brother Yan Oh, no, it''s senior brother Yan. Anyway, senior brother Yan won''t worry about it. "


    "If he thought I was threatening, and he became more annoyed, wouldn''t my life be more precarious?"


    Zhang Yao''s eyes were tongue tied, and Liu Shengfeng couldn''t speak.


    Liu Shengfeng stopped looking at her and turned to Yan Zhaoge. He struggled to get up. He opened his bow with both hands and slapped himself a few times: "I should fight. I deserve what I deserve. Just let me die."


    Yan Zhaoge calmly looked at Liu Shengfeng: "you didn''t say before, you look at me, and your heart is not happy. As long as you kill me, you will feel comfortable?"


    Liu Shengfeng quickly slapped himself in the face: "elder martial brother Yan, that''s nonsense. Don''t worry about it."


    "I have always been respectful and obedient to people who are stronger than me."


    "I only ask you to keep me alive. Don''t kill me. I will do whatever you ask me to do."


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t answer. He reaches out and holds the spirit sword and blue dragon embedded in Liu Shengfeng''s armor, then shakes.


    The purple gold thunder sword and the flying thunder sword vibrate together, reflecting each other with the spirit sword and the green dragon.


    Liu Shengfeng is unable to move at the moment. Although his Chongshan armor is stressed, it can''t defeat the lingbing manipulated by Yan Zhaoge. It suddenly disintegrates.


    "It''s natural for us to respect elder martial brother Yan." Liu Shengfeng doesn''t care.


    Zhang Yao opened her mouth and didn''t make a sound.


    That''s a spirit soldier!


    It''s like her, like Sikong Qing, like Chao Yuanlong, like Xiao Yu, like Li jingwan, who are the core disciples of holy land. They can''t get lingbing at leisure.


    The best or the best is the standard.


    Generally speaking, the core legitimate disciples of holy land level forces will give spiritual soldiers only if they want to achieve the realm of innate patriarchal masters.


    Those who are not born with spiritual soldiers are either special opportunities to travel outside, or people with extraordinary family background like Yan Zhaoge, Xiao Sheng and Lin Zhou.


    Both the former and the latter are very few.


    Even so, for the martial master, lingbing is the treasure of Zhen ruo''s life.


    Although Liu Shengfeng''s life seems to be in the hands of Yanzhao singers, Zhang Yao is still shocked by his response.


    As for the seriously wounded middle-aged warrior nearby, he was also jealous and bitter. The whole clan was only a spiritual soldier, which was regarded as the treasure of the town gate.


    Yan Zhaoge tore down Liu Shengfeng''s Chongshan armor and suddenly smiled, "is there any trump card?"


    "But I''m not interested in waiting to see what your mace looks like."


    After that, the spirit sword in his hand flashed like a dragon sword.


    Liu Shengfeng stared.


    Suddenly there was a sigh in the sky. Yan Zhaoge was familiar with this voice. It originated from the elder of Cangmang mountain, shanshiweng.


    "The clan is unfortunate. The clan is unfortunate."


    On the top of the island, the wind and the clouds are changing. A giant hand stretches out, and a huge suction comes from the palm. Take Liu Shengfeng.


    Shanshiweng didn''t come here personally. At this time, the strong of the turbid Wave Pavilion generated the miraculous effect by urging the array.


    What happened just now is not only in shanshiweng''s eyes, but also in the eyes of other clan leaders.


    Rao is a stone man who is old in the Jianghu. At the moment, he feels his face is burning.


    Disgrace, from qingzhehu, all the way back to the vast mountains!


    "This son will be kept in strict custody, and will not be allowed to cause trouble again. He will be guaranteed by the old man." Shanshiweng sighed and said to yanzhaoge, "Yan Xiaoyou, most of our disciples are offended. Please don''t blame me. Welcome to Cangmang mountain again."


    In the end, there will be compensation.


    "You are welcome, sir." Yan Zhaoge didn''t care much about compensation. He wanted to kill Liu Shengfeng more than that.


    It''s hard for this person to say that he is deceiving and afraid of hardness. He has no face and no skin. From another point of view, he can stretch and shrink. When he becomes a master, he can also be a grandson.


    When you lose power, you grovel; when you gain power, you are rampant and brutal.


    Shaoqing, ah Hu and Xie youchan also arrived. When they learned that the matter had passed, ah Hu bared his teeth: "it''s a pity that he is on the ground of the cloud Wave Pavilion, but it''s a pity that there''s a big man from Cangmang mountain, or even if he''s from Cangmang mountain, he can''t come and go."


    Xie youchan and Zhang Yao listened to each other and both looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    "Liu Shengfeng must have no face to join the all sky alliance now." After listening to Zhang Yao''s description, Xie Yuchan looked at Yan Zhaoge with admiration: "younger martial brother Yan, you are stronger than the rumor. Even if elder martial brother Xu participated in this meeting, you have become an outstanding one."

 Chapter 165

    In terms of cultivation, this time, the people who participated in the Tongtian Union had a higher realm than Yan Zhaoge, among which there were more martial artists who could reach the realm of Tongtian.


    Although most of the martial artists in Tongtian area are in cultivation and rarely walk outside, the situation of Tongtian union is special after all.


    Especially at present, the overall situation in the eight polar world is relatively tense, and this all sky alliance is even more important.


    In terms of strength, Yan Zhaoge may not be the best in the all sky alliance.


    However, his realm of the patriarchal master at the early stage of his birth defeated Liu Shengfeng at the later stage of his birth, which may be unique in the whole Tongtian alliance.


    After all, Liu Shengfeng is different from the later martial artists in the general sense.


    Regardless of other aspects of this person, in martial arts cultivation, he has always been a direct descendant of the holy land of the mountain region, Cangmang mountain. In the later period of ordinary congenital patriarch, several people besieged him, and he could be singled out.


    At least, Xie youchan asked himself that Liu Shengfeng was in a situation of five to five years'' development. The outcome depends on his on-the-spot performance.


    So at the moment, looking at Yan Zhaoge, Xie youchan is really admiring, and Zhang Yao beside her is even more admiring.


    Yanzhaoge has collected Liu Shengfeng''s Chongshan armor. This treasure is left in place. The stone man of the mountain means that it belongs to yanzhaoge by default.


    "Tut, if I open a booty Expo, it''s all the brand weapons handed down by the core of each family. Pulling wind is pulling wind, but will I be beaten because I''m too arrogant?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s mouth twitched, put away the things, smiled at Xie youchan and said, "elder martial sister Xie is flattered."


    Looking around, looking at a mess of the island, Yan Zhaoge said apologetically, "it''s a lot more damage than the big guy nearby."


    The giant panda rubbed against him with innocent eyes.


    Xie Yuchan said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s rooted in Liu Shengfeng. Our elders will negotiate with the elder shanshiweng in the vast mountains."


    In the meantime, a group of people were ready to go back to the island.


    When we went back this time, we all sat on the giant panda. This silly product is not afraid of being born, carrying people to walk on the water.


    The only exception is the middle-aged warrior, and the giant panda is also vengeful, remembering that the other side shot him at the last moment of his promotion.


    However, although he was not allowed to carry on his back, he also summoned a black current in front of him, lifted it up and took it back to the island together.


    The middle-aged martial artist was born in the power attached to the cloud Wave Pavilion. The cloud Wave Pavilion allowed him to enter the qingzhehu to find opportunities. However, something happened on the ground of the lake. The cloud Wave Pavilion needs to show more or less.


    Besides, this person is seriously injured. If he is not treated in time, he will inevitably lose his life.


    So Xie youchan decided to take him back to the island.


    Sitting on the back of the giant panda, Zhang Yao is full of interest, and ah Hu is also grinning. After all, shanchen is rare.


    Yan Zhaoge is a little tangled. She looks at her bottom strangely, like a giant panda like a little elephant.


    "The style of painting is really strange..." Yan Zhaoge carefully looked at other people, but others didn''t think so. Instead, he was very interested, which made him feel a little better.


    Yan Zhaoge asked Xie youchan, "elder martial sister Xie, do you have red flame iron and cold light iron?"


    Xie youchan replied: "it''s all very common. There are abundant mineral deposits. Although there is no vein in qingzhehu area, there are some deposits on qingzhehu. Do you need them?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "please contact elder martial sister Xie for me, the price will not let your school suffer."


    Xie youchan looked at the giant panda and said with a smile, "do you want to feed this big guy? That''s more to prepare. "


    Yan Zhaoge smiled bitterly: "isn''t it?"


    During the conversation and laughing, the group went back to the island. Yan Zhaoge said goodbye to Xie youchan and Zhang Yao, and took ah Hu and the giant panda back to the bamboo building where they lived.


    On the second floor of the bamboo building, I saw a figure already in the room.


    The other side stood at the window, overlooking the lake in the distance. When Yan Zhaoge went upstairs, he turned around and said, "Zhaoge is back?"


    The visitor''s face is pure and elegant, with three long beards hanging on his chest, which is exactly Fang Zhun.


    Yan Zhaoge and Fang zhengjianli: "second uncle."


    "With the vast mountain Liu Shengfeng thing, I already know, the fault is not you, do not need to put on the heart." "I''m here for another thing," Fang said


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and listened quietly before continuing.


    Fang Zhun said slowly, "regarding the Jueyuan organization that intends to make a mess in the region, Tianlei hall has broken a major clue."


    Yan Zhaoge''s expression is slightly chilly: "Jueyuan?"


    Fang Zhun nodded: "yes, this organization is more deeply penetrated than expected."


    "Not only those who are dissatisfied with our six holy places, but also their people!"


    Yan Zhaoge''s pupil suddenly shrank, and Fang Zhun said, "Tianlei hall, this time they broke the members of Jueyuan organization and got many useful information."


    "The goal of Jueyuan is to let the legendary Jiuyou come to the eight great worlds."


    Fang Zhun''s expression at the moment is also a little solemn and gloomy.


    Yan Zhaoge was also serious, and many thoughts flashed in her mind.


    "There is probably a gap in the passage to Jiuyou in the region."


    "But for some reason, there was a certain force that blocked the crack."


    Yan Zhaoge frowned: "the ultimate goal of Jueyuan organization is really to open the cracks and lead Jiuyou down?"


    "Evil demons are good at bewitching people, drilling holes in people''s minds, and finally turning into demons, but they are good at hiding and can''t be prevented."


    "Han Sheng, the ghost axe old man, seems to be more extreme, but it''s not really demonized..."


    "Like him, he wants to change the situation of the six holy places and change the world for a new future."


    "I was born in the six holy places. What''s the purpose? Do you want something in your heart, and then you are bewitched to enlarge your desires and indulge in it slowly? "


    Yan Zhaoge''s mind is full of thoughts. After gathering his thoughts, he looks to Fang Zhun.


    Although it''s a matter of great importance, Fang Zhun still patiently waits for yanzhaoge to digest the information. Seeing yanzhaoge returning to his mind, he continues: "although Tianlei hall didn''t say it, our information channel in Lei domain shows that it''s Lin Tianfeng''s handwriting to break through the spy of Jueyuan who is hiding inside."


    "In this way, he has a greater advantage in the internal competition of being the temple lord under Tianlei."


    Yan Zhaoge squinted.


    Lin Tianfeng is the father of Lin Zhou, the son of Lei Ming.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Fang Zhun and said, "Tianlei temple has obtained many favorable information, including the identity of spy of Jueyuan organization in the other five holy places?"


    "Not bad." Fang Zhuo nodded his head, and his voice was gentle: "besides, this meeting of the heaven will be held in this qingzhehu lake, and Jueyuan will make trouble again."

 Chapter 166

    Yan Zhaoge listened to Fang Zhun''s words, and spit out a mouthful of turbid gas: "will the alliance be held this time in Tongtian?"


    Fang Zhun said, "I only know recently that a water vein flowing into Qingzha Lake originates from the region."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "in addition to the young generation of us who participated in the league, each family has elders to lead the team."


    "The small qingzhehu lake, in fact, is as powerful as a cloud, not everyone can easily make it."


    Yan Zhaoge said softly, "Jueyuan dares to start, that is to say, there must be some of the great masters who lead the team this time."


    Fang Zhun smiled: "besides, as the host, you can control the array here. There must be something wrong with the one in the cloud Wave Pavilion."


    He smiled at Yan Zhaoge and said, "maybe I have a problem."


    Yan Zhaoge also looked at Fang Zhun with a smile: "then I can only pray that you have no problem, or I will lose my life immediately."


    "Even if I have a problem, I won''t kill Zhao Ge so easily." Fang Zhun laughs and shakes his head: "if I have a problem, I will take you to deal with younger martial brother Yan, not just for you."


    "However, your talent potential feels like it''s going to come out of the blue."


    Fang Zhun sighed: "in a decade No, it may only take a few years for anyone to face up to your existence and you, just because you are Yan Zhaoge, not Yan Di''s son. "


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "the second martial uncle praised me so much that I was embarrassed."


    Fang Zhun smiles, and the topic returns to the right track: "Jueyuan wants Jiuyou to come to the world. This matter is as bad as the great world of Yan devil, and it is the public enemy of the whole eight extreme world."


    "Now we are confronting with Yan Mo, and he still has a little advantage. Although Yan Mo is fierce and aggressive, he is no longer so unbridled."


    "But if Jiuyou comes, the eight polar world will suffer from enemies, and the Chinese devil will take the opportunity to attack."


    Yan Zhaowen Yan nodded: "yes, there is no end to the eggs under the nest, so Tianlei hall will simply share the information with our other five holy places, right?"


    "Of course, I guess benmen, Bihai city and Cangmang mountain also need to pay a lot to get information."


    He looked at Fang Zhun and said with a smile, "yes, it''s very normal."


    Yan Zhaoge slightly looked up and thought, "over there in Bihai City, it''s not convenient to investigate the problems of Linzhou and yixianfeng."


    In the early days, there was news from Tianlei hall, not only Yan Shan, but Lin Zhou was also sure not to participate in the all sky alliance.


    In the battle for the eyes of emperor Lei, Linzhou was wounded by Yan Zhaoge, and finally was forced to escape through huaxueliuguangyu.


    Although he succeeded in breaking through the siege, he also lost his Qi and blood. He was injured and injured. It was hard to recover in a short time. Even if he came to the Tongtian alliance, he could not do anything.


    In addition, Bihai city is also covetous, waiting to ask about his frontline affairs.


    However, with such a thing, even if Bihai city wants to investigate, it''s hard to come here.


    Although the intelligence information from Lei Yu shows that it is Lin Tianfeng, the father of Lin Zhou, who destroys Jueyuan''s traitors.


    But 90% of Yan Zhao''s songs are sure, among which there must be Lin Zhou''s relationship.


    "Hey, big hand!" Yan Zhaoge tut tut praise: "Tianlei hall this time, a great harvest."


    Other don''t mention, the cloud Wave Pavilion owes the feeling of Tianlei hall this time.


    In the current eight pole world, such a delicate situation, the position of the cloud Wave Pavilion is biased, too sensitive.


    Yan Zhaoge turned to Fang Zhun and said, "well, after a long time, second martial uncle, who is the spy of Guangcheng mountain? What are the big masters who have questions about the alliance? "


    "I have sent a letter back to the clan. Shifu and they will deal with it by themselves." Fang Zhun gave the name of a man, and then added, "this man is the only one in Tianlei hall. As for whether there is anything else, we still can''t relax our vigilance."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "that''s right."


    Fang Zhun then said: "as for this all sky alliance, apart from the cloud Wave Pavilion, there should have been three people. The Tianlei hall was originally the leader of Jueyuan people, and now it has been dealt with."


    Yan Zhaoge zazui: "that is to say, there should have been four, more than half of them, one of them can still control the land, if there is a chance of success."


    Fang Zhun said: "it''s not only the traitors, but also the members of Jueyuan outside the six holy places. This time, they will raid here and do things together."


    "In order to get as much as possible, we didn''t stir up the other great powers whose identities have been exposed, except for the spy who has been found in Tianlei hall."


    "However, more powerful people have arrived here to ambush."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "it''s you who are the leaders of Tongtian alliance. When something happens, you need to be careful and avoid it in time."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I don''t think we are the right ones anymore. If it wasn''t for the sake of avoiding beating the grass and startling the snake, we could actually break up and go home separately."


    Fang Zhun said quietly, "Tongtian association is still Tongtian Association. Like Zhao Ge, you defeated the vast mountain lineage in the early days and the late days. Just now, you have strengthened your momentum for me again?"


    "The other side needs to start and some preparation time."


    "In fact, if it''s not too dangerous, it''s the best experience for you young people."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "it''s reasonable."


    Fang Zhun got up and walked out: "there are many things on our side that need to be prepared. Zhao Ge, just know it well, be prepared for it, and change may happen at any time."


    "Second martial uncle, don''t worry. I understand." Yan Zhaoge sends Fang Zhun away, and then calls ah Hu in to talk to him.


    Ah Hu stares and circles his eyes: "young man, the time for you to make contributions is coming again!"


    Yan Zhaoge turned a white eye I really don''t want to do anything by baiting. "


    "But it''s comforting to have a bunch of people with me this time."


    Xie Youchan quickly delivers red flame iron and cold light iron. After Yanzhao song has been treated with secret methods, the task of panda keeper is handed over to AHU.


    "Young master, what are you busy with?" Ah Hu asked curiously.


    Yan Zhaoge said loudly, "practice."


    "There will be a big event immediately. If you want to be good at your work, you must first sharpen your tools."


    Ah Hu felt that his brain was a little inadequate: "but the all sky alliance will start soon. What are you doing in such a short time?"


    Yan Zhaoge laughs but doesn''t speak.


    Previously, I was afraid that the promotion speed would be too fast, which made people suspect. But now the situation is special, it''s better to be flexible.


    Yanzhao singer points to gently touch his right eye, anyway, there is no better excuse.


    Come to the window and look at the misty Qingzha Lake in front of you. Yan Zhaoge''s eyes become a little misty: "Jiuyou......"

 Chapter 167

    Guangcheng Xiandan, Yan Zhaoge got the first time, has taken it.


    This pill can promote the vigorous spirit of the warrior, and it is more convenient for the warrior to perceive the heaven and earth.


    The effect seems simple, but the effect is strong. It''s taken by the great master. It''s of infinite benefit, not to mention the effect.


    As a matter of fact, the martial master can''t completely digest the power of Guangcheng elixir.


    The power of the pill will remain in the body of the warrior. The water will flow for a long time, and it will play a role for a long time. It will always help the warrior to practice.


    As the best danyao mastered by Guangcheng mountain, Yan Zhaoge, a well-known doctor, is also very praised for its efficacy.


    Yan Zhaoge sits on his knees, the clear air in the Dantian spreads, the chaotic air rolls, the heat and cold alternate, the Yin and Yang combine, as if heaven and earth are baking furnaces, refining and refining the power of Guangcheng Xiandan.


    The medicinal power is guided by Yan Zhaoge''s own vigorous Qi and is continuously scattered into all parts.


    Yan Zhaoge''s whole body is opened and closed, and the momentum like fire dragon and ice dragon is rolling.


    Qi and energy really form a dragon shape, with scales moving around, full of spirituality, sending out low and Grand Dragon chants.


    Yan Zhaoge opened his eyes and there was a flash of thunder in his right eye.


    The fragment of the eye of emperor Lei, the saint soldier, appears in the pupil of Yan Zhaoge''s right eye.


    The eyes of emperor Lei twinkled. The twinkling light seemed to be the beginning of chaos in ancient times. A thunderbolt came down and split the world.


    So far, everything has gradually formed and the world has evolved and changed.


    White clouds and dogs, vicissitudes of life, endless time, rolling Pentium, like a moment, like eternity.


    Yan Zhaoge and Emperor Lei''s eyes and hearts are interlinked. In a moment, it seems that they also feel the mood of a thousand lives and dies in that moment.


    Although Tianlei is fierce and ferocious, it leaves no trace in Yan Zhaoge''s mind.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes closed slightly and then opened again.


    In this blink of an eye, it seems that time has passed for hundreds of millions of years.


    At this time, Yan Zhaoge felt his connection with the eye fragment of emperor Lei, clearly further, and even had a feeling of spiritual connection.


    Yan Zhaoge drank softly. All around him, there was a sudden burst of thunder, and a blast came out.


    Outside the bamboo tower, clear the sky above the island, as if there was a blast, a flash of lightning across the sky!


    "Boom, boom, boom!" The thunder in the sky and the earth sounds as if the ancient times were just beginning to bloom!


    Around Yan Zhaoge''s body, there are many dragons with vigorous Qi. The scales of the whole body are open and close, and lightning bursts out from them.


    Dense electric arc in the small bamboo buildings, jumping together, as if a sea of thunder.


    The thunder is surging, but it doesn''t hurt the small building. A vigorous dragon opens its eyes, and all of them are shining, just like the finishing touch of a dragon, full of spirituality and vitality. The illusory dragon turns into a real dragon.


    Yan Zhaoge held out a palm and pushed it forward.


    All the vigorous Qi and Cang Long are entrenched, turning into a chaos!


    There is no beginning, no end, no front and no back. Although it is an illusory scene transformed by vigorous Qi, it can also make people vaguely feel the mysterious mood contained in it.


    This is the illusory world of Yan Zhao''s vigorous Qi boxing!


    Gang Qi into the unreal world, is the sign of the middle congenital master!


    Yan Zhaoge smiled a little, the palm changed, the palm became red, and the illusory chaos of vigorous Qi changed into purple.


    In the purple flame, a red stove looms like reality.


    Yan Zhaoge''s palms changed a little bit again. The two fingers in the food stood side by side like a sword, which was gently pointed out.


    The purple red bag and the red stove disappeared, and the vigorous Qi interwoven into the illusory dark starry sky. In the night, the seven stars hung high, and the arch shone on the north star.


    Yan Zhaoge takes back his hand, and six spirit magic fist is used for the second time. The illusory world transformed by vigorous Qi seems to return to the ancient times. Many powerful beasts are rampant and tyrannical.


    Finally, with the ending of Yan Zhao song, all the scenes disappear and all return to chaos and nothingness.


    It seems to be able to transform everything, accommodate everything and annihilate everything.


    Yan Zhaoge spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, stands up and leaves the small bamboo building.


    Ah Hu is playing with the giant panda. Seeing Yan Zhaoge, he can''t help but ask, "son, did you stir the eye fragment of emperor Lei to cause the Tianlei just now?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "yes, I took Guangcheng Xiandan to stabilize the foundation, deepen the accumulation, and gradually reached the bottleneck period of cultivation. Then I understood the power mood of emperor Lei''s eyes, had an insight, and made a step forward successfully."


    Ah Hu opened his mouth and said, "young man, you have just been promoted to a grand master in the early days of your birth in Yunzhao mountain."


    "Such a quick promotion in the middle of congenital period, the head of the family was not as fierce as you!"


    Yan Zhaoge reached out his hand and pointed out his right eye: "chance coincides, it''s a surprise."


    Ah Hu gave Yan Zhaoge a thumbs up: "even if it''s a chance, it''s also your ability to get it."


    Yan Zhaoge takes a look at ah Hu: "well, ah Hu, you flatter now, and your expression is more and more sincere."


    A Hu Han smiles: "it''s all up to you, young master. I often practice in front of the mirror."


    He patted his skull: "by the way, my son, Tianpeng is here."


    "Oh, senior brother Xu is here?" Yan Zhaoge laughed: "where is elder martial sister Xie?"


    Ah Hu also laughed: "after seeing Fang Changlao, I came to your side. I saw you in the closing, so I went to Miss Xie."


    The two looked at each other, and both of them smiled: "I have a leg..."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "go, have a look."


    Xu Fei is 30 years old. He is much older than Lu Wen and Yan Zhaoge. Now he is a warrior in the realm of heaven, only one step away from the realm of grand master.


    Generally speaking, most of the masters of Tongtian are in the cultivation, and few walk outside.


    However, the great sun emperor has lost his face recently. In order to recover his face, the Tongtian alliance sent Tang Yonghao, the first of the four outstanding men of the early sun, out of the mountain.


    Tang Yonghao is also the cultivation of Tongtian realm. Xu Fei''s participation in Tongtian alliance this time is specifically to prevent Tang Yonghao.


    Outside the bamboo building where Xie youchan lived, Yan Zhaoge''s nose moved a long way away, and he heard a smell of wine.


    Then I saw a stone table in the courtyard outside the bamboo building. Two people sat opposite each other. One was Xie youchan, the other was a very tall man.


    The man was born with big eyebrows and eyes, straight nose and square mouth. He was very powerful, his eyes were clear and his momentum was like a mountain.


    Although young, but it shows a kind of Yuanbin Yuezhi bearing.


    It''s just that the man''s behavior at the moment is a little weird, smiling and holding a wine pot, he is pouring into the cup.


    Look carefully, there is tea in the teacup in front of the man. Look at his appearance, he wants to make tea with wine.

 Chapter 168

    Yan Zhaoge looked at the man''s movements, some speechless: "what''s your new fancy play?"


    The man kept on laughing and said, "you came just in time. I was looking for you just now. You are closing up. I''m sorry that you are going to miss my wine and tea."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "there is no one to make tea with wine. I know you are good at wine, but can you not be so innovative?"


    "You don''t understand that," said the man. "When you live in the world, you have to have fun."


    Yan Zhaoge covers his face: "so you use wine as soy milk to dip in oil sticks and make soup and rice with wine. Now there''s a new way to play with wine and make tea?"


    "Can''t you drink like any other drunkard?"


    Xie youchan and a Hu both couldn''t help laughing.


    The big man didn''t think so, but smiled, "I''ve passed that stage."


    Yan Zhaoge can''t stand it: "then you can try it, no mouth, no nose to drink."


    The big man laughed: "it''s not hard for me, the martial artist, to choke me."


    "Elder martial brother Xu, you are very stable in other matters. Why are you like a child in this matter?" Xie youchan shakes his head and laughs.


    This Han Dynasty is the core of Guangcheng mountain, the disciple of Iron Lion King Shitie, "Tianpeng" Xu Fei, a martial artist in the sky.


    Generally speaking, he is also considered by the outside world to be the strongest martial master in Guangcheng mountain.


    Xu Fei said with a smile, "and let you taste my craft."


    Yan Zhaoge is helpless: "I have nothing to say about you."


    "Younger martial brother Yan, you can''t drink as much as tiger court." Xu Fei also despises Yan Zhaoge, but looks at ah Hu warmly.


    Ah Hu, who has always been nervous and careless, now looks like a vegetable: "brother Fei, I will not drink with you. You are not allowed to force wine with vigorous Qi. If you drink with me, you will die."


    Xu Fei didn''t ask for it, but he was very sorry: "tiger court, you really have a good foundation. If you practice, you can practice."


    People talk and laugh, time flies.


    At dusk, Yan Zhaoge, Xu Fei, a Hu and Xie youchan say goodbye.


    At the time of parting, Xie youchan said softly, "this all sky meeting is different from usual. Do you have a good idea?"


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Xu Fei. Xu Fei''s smile doesn''t change, but his eyes are heavy: "when I met uncle Er, I knew the situation."


    The three people looked at each other, smiled and nodded, and said nothing more.


    In the next few days, Yan Zhaoge either cultivated himself or exchanged martial arts experience with people familiar with Xu Fei, ye Chongzhou and Xie youchan, or fed the giant panda.


    On the island of Chingyu, everything is as usual and still calm.


    With the passage of time, the day of Tongtian alliance has officially arrived.


    Tongtian alliance is not a competition arena. Its original intention is to let the talented people of the younger generation of each family get in touch with each other.


    Competition is contact, and exchange of experience is contact.


    However, due to the current environment and tense situation in the eight polar world, the gunpowder smell of tongtianhuimeng is stronger this time.


    In particular, because of some special factors, the Tongtian alliance has brought some different colors.


    It''s the venue for the all sky alliance, which is over the chingyan island.


    Taking Qingzha island as the center and several surrounding islands in the center of Qingzha lake, a special formation is formed vaguely, which is the core of Qingzha Lake guard formation.


    After excitation, the light flow of Daodao rises up in the sky and coincides with the clouds in the sky, forming a land like a void and a solid.


    That stream of light, like a bridge, is used for people to board the floating island in the sky. The island has its own array of prohibitions, forming a virtual palace like existence.


    When Yan Zhaoge and others went to the floating island, they saw that in addition to the successor of the cloud Wave Pavilion as the host, others arrived first, but they were from the city of Bihai.


    Ye Chongzhou, Li jingwan and two other green sea city disciples are all surrounded by a green robed youth.


    The young man''s temperament is gentle and elegant, just like Fang Zhun, with a bit of literati flavor.


    However, he stood there with a clear and true light on his head, which ran through the sky. It seemed that there were endless waves roaring in the light, which showed that he was a warrior in the sky like Xu Fei.


    The young man was about thirty years old, and his eyes were as deep as the sea. At this time, he saw Yan Zhaoge and others, nodding slightly.


    Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei nodded back together.


    They all know each other, the core of Bihai City, the leader of the young generation, the son of seven seas, Song Chao.


    At that time, the eldest of the four princes was also the highest level of cultivation.


    The son of Yan Di, the first elder of Guangcheng mountain, and Yan Zhaoge, the son of Guangcheng.


    The son of Huang Xu, the leader of the great sun emperor, and the son of General Zhao, Huang Jie.


    The son of Lin Tianfeng, the first elder of Tianlei hall, and Lin Zhou, the son of leiming.


    Song Chao, the son of song Wuliang, the leader of Bihai city and the son of seven seas.


    All of them are the best young generation in the eight polar world, and all of them are of extraordinary origins. They were called the four sons of the world after the Tongtian alliance last time.


    However, most of the four people have no friendship. Yan Zhaoge and Song Chao are relatively familiar with each other.


    But Song Chao was much older, and the two rarely met before.


    Song Chao looks at Yan Zhaoge and nods: "younger martial brother Yan, I haven''t seen you for three years."


    "Elder martial brother song is more advanced." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, and Song Chao replied, "be conscientious and try to move forward."


    Sikong Qing also went to see the Song Dynasty tide again.


    The form of Tongtian alliance is loose, and there is no sign of its official beginning.


    Those who are interested in exchange can communicate with each other.


    Yan Zhaoge, Xu Fei, Song Chao, Xie youchan, Ruan Ping and ye Chongzhou, all of their innate masters, didn''t come down for a competition, just gathered for a chat.


    However, for them, even chatting can benefit a lot from listening to other younger disciples.


    But among them, Yan Zhaoge is a little bit conspicuous. Of all the congenital masters, he is the youngest, and not a little younger.


    Others are in their thirties or nearly thirty, only Yan Zhaoge is in his early twenties.


    According to their age, Yan Zhaoge and Li jingwan should be their peers.


    However, it seems that there are some eye-catching things, but none of the people here feel weird, as if they are used to it.


    Chatting and chatting, Yan Zhaoge and others moved in their hearts and looked in another direction.


    In that direction, several young warriors dressed in roller gilt edged white robes boarded the island of suspension, which was exactly the dress of the core lineage of the great sun saint.


    No matter Yan Zhaoge, Xu Fei, Song Chao or Ye Chongzhou, they all narrowed their eyes a little.


    The first one was close to Xu Fei and Song Chao in age, with a handsome face, dignified appearance and radiant eyes, which made people feel sad.


    Beside him is a young man who looks a little older than Yan Zhaoge''s chronology. His face is ordinary and silent.


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly: "Tang Yonghao, Huang Jie."

 Chapter 169

    In addition to Xiao Sheng and Chao Yuanlong, the other two of the younger generation of the sun four heroes are now in front of Yan Zhaoge.


    Tang Yonghao is known as the first "bright sword" of the young generation of the great sun emperor.


    He and Yan Zhaoge were also called the four princes of the world, the grandson of Huang Guanglie, the wusheng in the East, the son of Huang Xu, the current patriarch of darishengzong, and Huang Jie, the "Prince Puzhao".


    After the last Tongtian alliance, the four sons of the world, who were praised by other people, gathered again, except for Lin Zhou, the son of Lei Ming.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes lingered on Tang Yonghao for a moment, then turned to Huang Jie.


    Huang Jie is the most low-key one, no matter he is the fourth childe in the world or the first four heroes of Sun Sheng Zong.


    Even in Yan Zhaoge''s memory, Huang Jie rarely appeared in front of the world except for the all sky meeting.


    At this moment, he is standing beside Tang Yonghao, just like a shadow in the sun, quiet and calm, not noticeable at all.


    Xu Fei and Song Chao looked at Tang Yonghao and nodded slightly: "elder martial brother Tang, long time no see."


    The fire area where the great sun emperor is located is widely publicized. Tang Yonghao is the first young generation in the world.


    He is known by many as the most powerful martial artist in the world.


    This reputation, out of the fire domain, especially in the sky and waters, Guangcheng mountain, Bihai City martial artists are never admitted.


    But if Tang Yonghao is one of the strongest of the young generation, it is generally recognized by the whole world, even if Guangcheng mountain and Bihai city have extremely bad relations with the great sun saint.


    Tang Yonghao went to the floating island and saluted Xu Fei and others: "Hello, elder martial brother Xu, elder martial brother song. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    His eyes fell on Yan Zhaoge: "younger martial brother Yan, long time no see."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "elder martial brother Tang seldom goes out of the mountain."


    Tang Yonghao said: "it''s not just a closed door practice to break through to the grand master. It still needs experience and accumulation, and then the practice precipitates."


    The younger disciples, such as Si Kongqing and Li jingwan, now focus on Yan Zhaoge and Tang Yonghao standing face to face.


    In recent years, Yan Zhaoge has made outstanding achievements in the cultivation of Waigang in the middle period, which defeated Xiao Sheng in the later period, Ji Hanru in the early period, Linzhou in the middle period, and Liu Shengfeng in the later period.


    All the fields are famous for their four skills and eight movements. They are not only all over the border operations, but also invincible.


    To be fair, we don''t need the help of Cangmang mountain to publicize. Yan Zhaoge at the Tongtian union is the most powerful person among the participants.


    Even if Yan Zhaoge now claps his butt and turns around to go back to Guangcheng mountain, no one can blame him.


    However, he is still a little far away from the realm of the sky.


    What''s more, Tang Yonghao has been famous for many years. He is the best in the world of martial arts.


    Generally speaking, Tang Yonghao''s current accomplishments and age no longer need to participate in the all sky alliance.


    His strength, his talent, has been known all over the world.


    What''s more, he is at a critical moment of breakthrough to the grand master.


    But this time, the emperor sent Tang Yonghao out of the mountain for at least half of the reasons.


    Before the battle of the eastern Tang Dynasty, with the Tianlei temple and Cangmang mountain about the battle of Lei Ying and soul jade, Da RI Shengzong was all hurt.


    At the young generation level, Xiao Sheng and Chao Yuanlong were defeated by Yanzhao singers in succession, and all of them were defeated.


    The competition in the big situation is all over the body. At the level of young disciples, it''s just in this all sky meeting that we find a place.


    But Tang Yonghao didn''t mean to start with Yan Zhaoge. Instead, he said, "younger martial brother Yan has made amazing progress. In a short period of time, I feel inferior to him in upgrading from the inner Gang realm to the innate realm."


    "I''m looking forward to competing with you in the same realm. Although I may be inferior to you, even if I fail, I won''t get much in the way of martial arts."


    Hearing what he said, sikongqing, Li jingwan and Zhang Yao were all surprised.


    The disciples of Da RI Sheng Zong, who came with Tang Yonghao, were a bit gloomy. They felt a pity: "elder martial brother Tang still came according to his own wishes."


    On the contrary, Xu Fei, Song Chao, Xie youchan and others looked as usual.


    Ah Hu did not participate in the Tongtian alliance, but his age and cultivation realm were similar to those of Xu Fei and others, so he got a special license and went to the floating island with Yan Zhaoge.


    He grinned and whispered to Yan Zhaoge, "young master, this Tang Yonghao is not so honest as pedantic?"


    Yan Zhaoge calmly replied: "some people, there will always be some insistence, is not understood by others, or as stupid pedantic."


    "In the eyes of the public, it''s too conventional to measure my strength with age and cultivation realm in the general sense."


    "Tang Yonghao, even if he does, will not be rated as a bully. He won''t win. At most, some people say that he is not strong enough to lose his heart and let go of his body, and other people''s general views."


    "If you don''t do it at this time, as you said, many people will think it''s pedantic or arrogant."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Tang Yonghao and said lightly, "but he knows what he is pursuing and what he wants to adhere to."


    "For some people, having a clear conscience is the most important thing. What they are afraid of is not the finger pointing of others, but the haze of their own mind. "


    "On the other hand, it may be said that he is proud or self satisfied, but in my personal opinion, people who can adhere to their beliefs and actually implement them are more or less worthy of respect."


    When ah Hu heard the words, he thought: "then how can he explain to Da RI Sheng Zong?"


    Before the voice fell, Tang Yonghao turned to Xu Fei and said, "elder martial brother Xu, you and I are all connected to the sky. Please give me some advice."


    Xu Fei said with a smile: "it''s a must."


    Song Chao suddenly said, "elder martial brother Xu, please let me give way."


    "Three years ago, at the Tongtian Union, I compared my skills with elder martial brother Tang. Song lost a lot of skills. I always hope to compete with elder martial brother Tang again."


    "It''s not very good for elder martial brother Tang. Xu doesn''t plan to fight in a wheel race."


    Tang Yonghao''s face was as usual: "I don''t despise elder martial brother song, but can I fight with elder martial brother Xu first? Because it''s beyond my personal honor. "


    Song Chao looked calm: "I don''t have the idea of wagering a wheel race, nor do I want to win over others and interfere in the competition between you two."


    "How about one move, you and I


    A disciple of the great sun emperor behind Tang Yonghao muttered, "it''s not a great tide. It''s a move."


    The unique skill of Bihai city is surging. After finishing the first battle, the whole body''s strength is concentrated and erupted at one time, which consumes a lot, but also has a great power. It is the life fighting means of the martial artists of Bihai city.


    Hearing each other''s comments, ye Chongzhou and Li jingwan were angry.


    Song Chao is still a gentle and tranquil look, and he doesn''t explain, just calmly looking at Tang Yonghao.


    "Good, a move." After thinking for a moment, Tang Yonghao turned to Xu Fei and apologized, "elder martial brother Xu, forgive me."

 Chapter 170

    As a young leader of Bihai City, the son of seven seas, one of the four princes in the world, Song Chao also has his own pride and self-confidence.


    He really wants to compete with Tang Yonghao.


    If not for Tang Yonghao and Xu Fei, there will be a war, Song Chao and Tang Yonghao will have a good division.


    Now, he doesn''t want to take advantage of Tang Yonghao.


    If the consumption of fighting with him is too large, it will seriously affect the war between Tang Yonghao and Xu Fei. Such concerns alone may make Tang Yonghao fall into the downwind.


    Most of the time, the strong fight for the front line.


    Song Chao didn''t want to take advantage of Tang Yonghao, let alone use such moves as the surging tide, as the disciples of the great sun emperor said.


    Seeing Tang Yonghao''s promise, Song Chao nodded, "please give me some advice."


    After that, he clapped his hands to Tang Yonghao, and the vigorous Qi surged into the unreal world.


    But as a martial artist in the sky, the illusory world transformed by song Chaogang Qi is more real and concise than the innate martial artist.


    It''s not only Tang Yonghao who faces his front, but also Yan Zhaoge and other people who watch the war. It seems that there are huge waves in front of him.


    In the eye, the vast sea, boundless, the ears of the waves are endless, the sea howls and landslides.


    Facing this scene, Tang Yonghao points to the middle two fingers of his right hand and stands like a sword. With the power of dividing the sea, he stabs one sword forward.


    A golden sword light like the rising of the sun came out in the sky, and the hot and warm atmosphere like the sun immediately covered the people.


    One of the seven dharmas of Da RI, the divine sword of breaking the dawn!


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes twinkled and he looked up slightly.


    We can see that the sky above is full of clouds, and there is a faint transmission of sunlight, falling from the clouds.


    In Tang Yonghao''s fingertips, the light soared, as if there was something powerful was gestated, and the sunlight in the sky above the head also gathered towards Tang Yonghao''s fingertips crazily!


    In a moment, the light is more and more prosperous, just like a rising sun.


    The pale golden sun radiates infinite heat. It seems that there are two suns looming between heaven and earth. One is above the sky above the head, and the other is in front of everyone.


    The sword light is like the rising sun, soft but not weak, light but not strong.


    But when the sun touched the sea, which was transformed by song Chaogang Qi, it suddenly sparkled and dazzling, like the tip of a needle, like the light of a fine needle, and exploded into a light rain, scattering around.


    As soon as each golden hair touched the surrounding tide, it exploded violently.


    Continuous explosion! Endless explosions!


    Hundreds of millions of golden light and endless sea collision explosion!


    The sea is like a dark cloud dispersed by the sun, rolling back and forth, fragmented, and finally turned into an endless water drop like a rainstorm.


    Then each bead of water is again bound by a golden milligram, which breaks one after another, and finally disappears without a trace!


    Just like the water on the ground, it evaporates completely under the sun.


    Tang Yonghao stood with his sword closed, looked at Song Chao and said sincerely, "elder martial brother song, please accept."


    Song Chao really didn''t take advantage of him. To be exact, the energy and energy consumption of the two men can be ignored. It''s more about the change of competition moves and the understanding of the artistic conception of martial arts.


    If we fight to the death, it''s far from a single move.


    Song Chao takes back his hand and sighs, "still lose."


    He shook his head, turned around and walked away, went straight to the edge of the floating island and sat cross legged, which means that he obviously began to be a spectator, and the next all sky alliance had no intention of continuing to participate.


    Tang Yonghao bowed his hand to him, then turned to look at Xu Fei and said, "elder martial brother Xu has been waiting for a long time. Elder martial brother song gave way to him. If you and I fight as usual, I will not consume much and need no adjustment. Let''s start directly."


    Xu Fei took a leather bag with a strong smell of wine in it. When Tang Yonghao and Song Chao met, they Dudu drank.


    At this time, he looked up to drink the last sip of liquor, hung his leather bag back to his waist, put out his hand and wiped his mouth, and said with a smile, "although you have only one move with senior brother song, I can see many ways, especially to understand your present cultivation."


    "You''re a man of honor, and I won''t take advantage of you."


    After that, Xu Fei reached out and pushed forward.


    Under one hand, the breath is like the sky covering the four sides, and the earth carries eight poles.


    It looks simple and simple, but it''s magnificent, as if it contains infinite mystery!


    As soon as this palm comes out, all the inborn martial artists in the field will be bright in front of their eyes.


    As we all know, Xu Fei is different from Shi tie in his heroic temperament, but in martial arts cultivation, he has to follow a path like Shi tie and concentrate on a kind of martial arts.


    Unlike iron and stone, Xu Fei''s choice is another unique skill among the top eight, the great xuanhuang sword style.


    For many years, Xu Fei didn''t cultivate other unique skills and concentrated on the cultivation of the great xuanhuang sword style. His accomplishments in this martial art are worthy of the great master''s realm. It''s not simple to change the meaning of the sword into the palm power, or to change the sword move into the palm skill, let alone to use the palm skill to display the sword skill.


    It can be seen from Yan Zhaoge''s eyesight that although Xu Fei''s position is still primitive and simple, it is clear that he is innovating from the old in the great xuanhuang sword style.


    This is a new martial art, which is created by Xu Fei!


    It''s not complete yet, but the potential is amazing.


    Ah Hu murmured to himself: "brother Fei will continue to develop the palm technique. If it is perfected to a great extent, Guangcheng mountain will probably have the ninth pole in the future."


    Xu Fei stood in the palm of his hand, looked at Tang Yonghao, and smiled: "I''ve come here to figure out a little trick for everyone to laugh at. Although it''s hard to get into the eyes of Fang''s family, elder martial brother Tang, I can use both sword and palm. The same source of martial arts can form a union."


    Tang Yonghao nodded seriously: "thank you for reminding me, senior brother Xu."


    After two people face-to-face boxing, Tang Yonghao waved his hand, and a golden long sword appeared in his hand, which was bright but not dazzling, like the rising sun.


    Xu Fei reached for the back and fished. A black broad sword, a dragon, came out of its sheath and fell into his hands. The light of the sword was simple and plain.


    As soon as they launched the great xuanhuang sword style and the Breaking Dawn divine sword, they immediately fought together.


    Tongtian alliance has just begun. It is likely to be the highest level competition, which will be launched.


    Yan Zhaoge watched Xu Fei and Tang Yonghao come and go with swords. They fought with each other and nodded: "they are all worthy of the name."


    He turned his head and looked in the other direction, where other disciples of the great sun sect were watching the war situation intensely. There was only one person with the same look, without any change, as quiet as if he did not exist.


    Take care of your son, Huang Jie.

 Chapter 171

    Compared with his identity, Huang Jie is extremely low-key.


    In a low-key way, it seems that he doesn''t quite match his nickname.


    It is not like the sun shining all over the world, dazzling, but like the moonlight in the dark night, quiet and quiet.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Huang Jie. Huang Jie looks back and calmly looks at Yan Zhaoge.


    "Interesting." Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows gently.


    Huang Jie''s real accomplishments are not easy to judge. He can only listen to his ears. His blood pulse sound is almost inaudible, dignified but fluent.


    Blood is like lead and mercury, which is a characteristic after the second bone cutting and marrow washing. That is to say, Huang Jie''s cultivation is the lowest in the early days of Waigang.


    In addition, in the case of Huang Jie''s intentional convergence of his own breath, the characteristics of other levels of realm are not revealed, so it is difficult to judge the specific realm of cultivation.


    In the middle period of the outer Gang, the characteristics of the patriarchal division were to condense Qi to become a soldier, to control Qi in a hundred steps, and in the later period of the outer Gang, the characteristics of the patriarchal division were to step on the gang and float in the air, which could not be seen without fighting.


    One of the characteristics of the congenital master is that vigorous Qi produces spirituality, and Huang Jiegang can''t let out Qi and judge it. The other is that the head of the master can penetrate the sky. However, if he intends to do so, he can control the convergence.


    Therefore, Huang Jie''s judgment can only stop at the early stage of the outer gang.


    In fact, compared with age, it is not surprising that Huang Jie is the cultivation in the early or middle stage of Waigang.


    In addition to Yan Zhaoge, Li jingwan in Bihai city and Xiao Yu in Cangmang mountain are all of the same accomplishments.


    Huang Jie is a little older, but not much older. We can basically count him as the same age group.


    But Yan Zhaoge intuitively felt that Huang Jie was not so simple.


    Compared with Tang Yonghao, who was a significant difference in cultivation realm and age, Huang Jie, who was similar in age and also ranked as the fourth childe in the world, would be the best for Da RI Shengzong if he really had the ability to fight Yan Zhaoge.


    But Huang Jie doesn''t seem to have the intention to do it.


    Not only did he not mean to fight with Yan Zhaoge, but Huang Jie was polite and alienated in the face of others.


    He came to Tongtian union this time, as if only to have a look.


    Those who participated in the Tongtian alliance stopped their work and focused on the battle between Tang Yonghao and Xu Fei.


    The venue is specially made based on the formation of the cloud Wave Pavilion. The Xu and Tang people can do it freely. The rest of the battle is blocked without worrying about affecting others.


    Before, the battle between Tang Yonghao and Song Chao was just a matter of time. Now, the battle between Tang Yonghao and Xu Fei is a real battle between the dragon and the tiger.


    A group of onlookers, just a few congenital masters, all look dignified. Although the realm is relatively low, they can realize the strength of both sides after roughly measuring.


    Just like Yan Zhaoge''s outstanding skills in recent years, it is the core heirloom of all holy places. Although the talent potential and the strength under the same realm are at the same level, there are more or less strengths and weaknesses when it comes to the detailed study.


    Xu Fei and Tang Yonghao are the best of them!


    Tang Yonghao''s sword is in his hand. The light of the sword shines on the earth everywhere.


    It''s not just that the opponent''s figure seems to be invisible in the sun, it''s that many moves of the opponent have changed, which seems to be in his expectation.


    What the opponent wants to do, Tang Yonghao can always lead by half a step and defeat the enemy aircraft first.


    In addition to the dawn divine sword, which was passed down by the great sun saint, there are many other unique swordsmanship skills. Tang Yonghao came here at his fingertips as if he had been immersed in the essence for many years. They are unpredictable and colorful.


    Sikong Qing focused on the competition between the two sides and frowned: "Tang Yonghao, curious..."


    "No wonder, you think it''s because you don''t know that Tang Yonghao is a real swordsman." Yan Zhaoge said: "it''s said that in the current eight pole world, in addition to the four unique swordsmanship skills, other swordsmanship skills can be learned by Tang Yonghao just by watching and speculating."


    With a flash of his eyes, Sikong Qing turned to Yan Zhaoge.


    The unique skill of advanced and deep sword technique is not as simple as the moves. The sword meaning, the method of luck, and many subtle meanings are extremely complicated.


    None of the martial arts of the holy places is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "don''t look at me, it''s true. For example, the great xuanhuang sword style and the seven star sword of our sect. Tang Yonghao doesn''t need the script to watch me or you practice the sword for a while, so he can understand 70% or 80% of them."


    "It''s just that Tang Yonghao never did it. He learned swordsmanship, even if it was a sword technique other than that of Da RI Sheng Zong, which was lost before."


    "He doesn''t practice swordsmanship even if he can understand it." Yan Zhaoge sighed: "it''s not only the other five holy places, but also the swordsmanship of the first-class and second-class forces, or even those who don''t enter the ranks. Tang Yonghao also controls himself."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Tang Yonghao on the stage: "so, this is a person who has his own persistence. Even if his persistence is hard for many people to understand."


    Sikong Qing looked at Xu Fei and said, "elder martial brother Xu, no worse than him."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "it''s natural."


    See let Tang Yonghao change thousands of times, the wind is high and the waves are strong, Xu Fei is as firm as the reef in the sea.


    All the way, he developed in the form of xuanhuang sword, with both attack and defense. He was simple, grand and collected thousands of secrets in one mind, which made Tang Yonghao unable to be specialized in the front.


    The self-made great xuanhuang palm style and the great xuanhuang sword style are used together. They are all in one, and their power is doubled. They can block all the thousands of sword lights of Tang Yonghao, and they are easy to use.


    Tang Yonghao''s eyes see the great xuanhuang sword style. He can understand the mystery and predict Xu Fei''s sword path.


    But even so, it still can''t get a little upper hand.


    In the master''s realm, Xu Fei practiced the great xuanhuang sword style to the extreme. Tang Yonghao practiced the same great xuanhuang sword style, which could not be better than him.


    The competition between the two great masters of Tongtian made all the people at the scene feast their eyes.


    At this time, the descendants of Cangmang mountain and Tianlei temple, from different directions, respectively boarded the floating island.


    On the side of Tianlei hall, Lin Zhou, the son of Lei Ming, and Yan Shan, the "lightning flash", did not attend the meeting, but the leader was a young man with higher accomplishments, who was the same age as Xu Fei, Tang Yonghao and Song Chao.


    Yan Zhaoge knows each other. It''s called evil son Yi. It''s also a young Tianjiao who has been famous for a long time. Now it''s the realm of patriarchal master in the later period of congenital.


    However, as far as Yan Zhaoge knows, he was in a fight with a strong enemy. Although he killed his opponent, he was also hurt and left a hidden danger.


    Therefore, the influence has slowed down his ascent a little. Otherwise, 90% of them may have reached the sky level.


    The evil son Yi is surrounded by several younger martial artists, who are dressed like him. They are all the core heirs of Tianlei hall.


    In the other direction, it is the legitimate martial artist of Cangmang mountain. As expected, Liu Shengfeng is missing, and Ji Hanru is the leader.


    At Ji Hanru''s side, Zhao haoying looks at Wolves, looks wild, and sweeps everyone in the field.

 Chapter 172

    In a sense, some of the martial arts inheritance of Cangmang mountain and Tianlei hall go to extremes.


    Before the matter of Lei yingpo jade, the young disciples of both sides did not like each other.


    Tianlei Temple laughs that Cangmang mountain is tortoise shell, while Cangmang mountain laughs that Tianlei temple has only the first three axes.


    Now there is the matter of Lei yingpo Yu again. The two sides have officially formed a feud. The atmosphere between them is even more tense.


    At the moment, the two groups of people and horses meet head-on, so that even the competition between Xu Fei and Tang Yonghao over there can''t be looked at carefully.


    The lineage of Tianlei hall led by evil son Yi and Cangmang mountain led by Ji Hanru looked at each other, and sparks seemed to rise in the air.


    However, the people of Cangmang mountain lost the battle faster.


    Without Liu Shengfeng, no one can compete with the evil son Yi.


    What''s more, even if Liu Shengfeng is here, he is not the enemy of evil son Yi.


    Only Zhao Hao, with cold and rebellious eyes, did not retreat at all.


    Evil son Yi glanced at him coldly, but didn''t say much. He looked away, obviously disdaining to compete with an opponent in Inner Gang realm.


    Behind him, a young man of the same age as Zhao Hao stood out with a sneer: "this younger martial brother of cangmangshan is very familiar. Let''s have a duel."


    Zhao Hao''s mouth showed a slight sneer, and he said, "OK."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at this scene with a funny face.


    It turned out that Zhao Hao won the contest, as Yan Zhaoge had expected.


    Zhao Hao''s performance also attracted other people''s attention, not only because Zhao Hao showed the cultivation realm of the late master of neigang, but also because of his victory.


    In terms of age, they belong to the same age group.


    "More than half a year ago, I saw him in the boundless mountains. It was just the initial state of neigang." Sikong Qing turned to Yan Zhaoge and asked, "it''s said that when we went to the eastern Tang Dynasty, he only practiced the cultivation of eight and nine parts?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhang Yao and others on the side were all shocked: "before the war of the eastern Tang Dynasty? How long does it take for him to reach this level of cultivation? "


    Yan Zhaoge said as if nothing had happened: "in fact, in the early days, the cultivation realm was even lower. It''s hard to say whether there were five aspects of cultivation. It''s only about two years since he was promoted to the present realm, which may be shorter."


    Zhang Yao is speechless. Li jingwan frowns slightly: "on the one hand, the fast promotion of the realm is the same. Under the same realm, the combat effectiveness is strong."


    It is expected that Yan and Zhao will sing without speaking.


    Because of the different opportunities, the strength in the same realm will be higher or lower.


    Although Zhao Haoren''s vision is higher than the top, his actual combat level in the same realm is indeed stronger than Lin Zhou and Ye Jing.


    The lower the cultivation level of the three, the more obvious the advantage of Zhao Hao, and this advantage will last for a long time.


    There are disciples in Tianlei Hall who have suffered losses under Zhao Hao''s hands. The evil son Yi is not good at fighting. People of the same age with Zhao Hao are not strong enough to witness Zhao Hao''s cultivation.


    Lin Zhou and Yan Shan didn''t come. The core lineage of Tianlei hall came this time. There was a small gap in age, so that Ji Hanru of cangmangshan didn''t have an opponent.


    Tianlei hall wants to get back to the stage, which becomes extremely embarrassing for a while.


    Finally, a female disciple named Chen Lin stood out and fought with Xiao Yu of Cangmang mountain.


    Although Chen Lin is a woman, she has a fierce personality, a fierce hand, and rich experience in actual combat. Xiao Yu, though a talented man, is a man who can speak without doing anything. Under the lack of experience, Chen Lin has gained some upper hand. Finally, Tianlei hall brings back some scenes.


    Ji Hanru and others didn''t say anything. Zhao Hao''s look at Xiao Yu was not very friendly and full of contempt.


    On the other hand, the contest between Xu Fei and Tang Yonghao has become totally heated, and the two sides are inseparable.


    Although there is no death feud between them, or even some sympathy between them, both of them do their best at the moment without any reservation.


    The battle between them has become the most explosive since the start of the all sky alliance.


    In the course of the fight, there were several occasions when both sides were injured, and even almost died together.


    It''s a battle between the dragon and the tiger, which is hard to distinguish between them. Although both DA RI Sheng Zong and Guang Cheng Shan hope that their disciples can win in this fight, if two potential seedlings die together, it''s the result that both sides are not willing to see.


    In the end, we can only draw in this contest.


    At the end of the battle of Xu Tang, most of the people who watched the battle could finally take back their attention and start to look for their opponents. Although they experienced the battle of Xu Tang, it was like eating a big meal first, and the rest were all dessert, but tongtianhuimeng finally became lively.


    On the floating island, although only the young disciples of various schools came to the island to attend the meeting, the big guys who came to qingzhehu with their teams also paid close attention to the progress of Tongtian Union.


    Although the mind has other things to pretend, but this does not affect their observation of outstanding heirs.


    Every year, there are a lot of talented and talented people in the all sky alliance.


    However, Zhao Hao''s performance is still remarkable.


    "Fang Zhun, how about my disciple?" A black bearded old man was elated: "I''ll tell you, it''s no worse than the Yanzhao song of Guangcheng mountain!"


    One side of the vast mountain long old mountain stone Weng, expression indifference, vision is more or less with some helplessness.


    Cangmang mountain is in charge of leading the team to qingzhehu this time. Elder Mo, the old man with black beard, has been working in Zeyu recently. He also came to qingzhehu nearby to join in the activity.


    This old man''s cultivation is higher than him. When he comes here, he will be noisy and win over others. It''s not easy for the stone man to fight with him.


    Zhao Hao did not know how to get into elder Mo''s eyes and was accepted as his own disciple.


    Although Zhao Hao does show strong strength and potential, it is one of the important reasons why Zhao Hao can quickly get rid of the shadow of the event of Juling basalt vein with the support of elder mo.


    Mo Changlao glances sideways at Fang Zhun: "if you don''t believe it, let you ride the yanzhaoge of the mountain, suppress your cultivation to the late realm of inner Gang, and practice with my apprentice?"


    Fang Zhun smiled lightly: "that depends on Zhao Ge''s own meaning."


    Yan Zhaoge receives Fang Zhun''s voice and laughs: "his apprentice''s cultivation realm is not as high as mine. Is it my fault? It''s OK to have a fight, but I''m not his apprentice''s Sparring Practice. If this elder is so interested, the second martial uncle can ask for me if he is willing to suppress his cultivation to the middle of the innate period, and practice with me? "


    "If I play two games, I don''t mind the next one."


    "Good." Fang ZHUNSHAN replied, "I asked."


    This question, there is no more below.


    Yan Zhaoge shrugs and looks up at the sky.


    This elder surnamed Mo is the highest nail that Jueyuan organization has planted in the boundless mountains.

 Chapter 173

    From the point of view of yanzhaoge, after the fight between Xu Fei and Tang Yonghao, the competition of other people seems to be less meaningful.


    The only competition that attracted his interest was the battle between Xie youchan and evil son Yi.


    After Chen Lin''s victory over Xiao Yu, Xie youchan, the evil son Yi, once again won the same level, which was to earn face for Tianlei hall.


    Zhang Yao has a round face, but Ruan Ping comforts her: "many people say that the evil son Yi is the first master under the heaven, in fact, there is a certain reason."


    "His talent potential is amazing, and he is used to fighting and fighting. When he goes all the way, he often wins the battle with the weak, and his achievements are as follows. Today''s reputation is not boasted by mouth, but by cultivation and hard work. "


    "But it was because of his belligerence that he hurt his vitality by fighting with others before, which made him stay in the realm of grand master for a long time. Otherwise, like Xu Fei, Tang Yonghao and Song Chao, he must have stepped into the realm of heaven and prepared to attack the realm of Grand Master."


    Zhang Yao blinked, turned to Yan Zhaoge and said, "elder martial brother Xie is really strong in cultivation, but it''s too much to say that he is the first master in the world."


    "Not to mention others, elder martial brother Yan defeated Liu Shengfeng at the later stage of congenital cultivation


    Ruan Ping paused a little and nodded, "that''s right."


    Yan Zhaoge at one side listened to it and said nothing. Looking at it, he happened to see the eyes of evil Ziyi looking at his side.


    The emotions in the eyes are not friendly at all.


    Let''s not say that because the vast mountain is windy, let the Tianlei hall know that Lei Yuan''s su Sheng technique originated from Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Shan and Lin Zhou, the two core disciples of Tianlei hall, who were called "lightning and thunder", were all defeated by Yanzhao singers and seriously injured.


    At this point, the disciples of Tianlei hall, who think they have the ability, want to fight Yan Zhaoge to get back their face for the school.


    Evil son Yi is one of the best, and nature is no exception.


    In particular, Yan Zhaoge''s strong rise in the past year has shaken his position.


    The evil son yiben is also a character whose eyes are higher than the top. Because of his own dark injury, he is one step behind Xufei, Tang Yonghao and Song Chao. He is not willing to be extreme.


    The first master in the whole world can only talk to comfort him. Many times, evil son Yi remembers, even feels that this is not praise, but humiliation, so he never mentions it in front of others.


    But it''s one thing that the evil son Yi didn''t accept. He fell on his own head, but he was taken away by others. That''s another thing.


    Yan Zhaoge defeated Liu Shengfeng in the early stage of congenital state, and made the name of the first master of evil son Yi Tongtian appear unstable.


    Staying in the late congenital period, the evil son Yi, who was already holding a stomach full of fire, became even more upset immediately. Watching yanzhaoge was almost like a nail in the eye.


    As for the idea of evil son Yi, Yan Zhaoge probably knows that although he likes to show off, he is the strongest in the sky, which is really not on his mind.


    Relative to the evil son Yi, Yan Zhaoge''s attention now turns to the other side.


    There, the confrontation is not between human beings, but between two different animals. They are all born with great magnificence, full of spirit and a strong masculinity.


    Yan Zhaoge blinked: "what''s the matter?"


    Li jingwan replied softly, "sister Chen Lin of Tianlei hall raised a green evil ghost wolf, which is extremely fierce. It''s said that elder martial brother Ye of our gate also has a famous black water Xuan Jiao, so she proposed to let two different animals have a competition."


    From the perspective of actual combat, domestication of powerful beasts can also form a huge help.


    Yan Zhaoge saw Chen Lin, who had previously defeated Xiao Yu, standing there.


    Chen Lin is very tall, only half shorter than Yan Zhaoge and other men. She has a beautiful face, but her face is cold and a little proud.


    The green ghost wolf in front of her is bigger than the ordinary cattle, and her black fur is as hard as a steel needle.


    The wolf''s mouth was full of cold white air, surrounded by a cold air. Two blood eyes like copper bells stared at the black water Xuan Jiao in the opposite direction.


    Yan Zhaoge looked carefully and found that the strength of the green ghost wolf was even stronger than the master Chen Lin.


    Chen Lin is the same age as Yan Zhaoge, Li jingwan, Xiao Yu and others. At present, she is only the master of Waigang. Her fighting ability of the green evil ghost wolf is comparable to that of the master of congenitally.


    In this case, most of the time, she has been domesticating the wolf since she was a cub.


    Ye Chongzhou is also a serious look at the two monsters.


    Yan Zhaoge has a look at his black water Xuan Jiao, hovering in the air, which is much bigger than the green evil ghost wolf. Although it is a Jiaolong, not a real dragon, it is also majestic.


    Ye Chongzhou said slowly: "sister Chen, it''s not too late to stop now. These two monsters are not ordinary. Although they have limited intelligence, they are powerful. Once they fall into a crazy fight, it''s hard for us to stop them. It''s not beautiful to bother the elders of the school because of the fight between different animals. "


    Chen Lin said quietly, "if Qingsha died under the black water Xuan Jiao''s claw of elder martial brother ye, my younger sister would never have half a complaint."


    "In that case, Ye has nothing to say." Ye Chongzhou frowned, and the other side came to the door to provoke him. His words were restrained, and the other side didn''t know how to advance or retreat. Ye Chongzhou was also aroused: "let''s start now."


    After a moment of confrontation between the two monsters, the green evil spirit wolf first moves, but it does not rush to attack, but slowly moves around the black water Xuan Jiao step by step, as if it is trying to find the flaws of the black water Xuan Jiao first.


    Black water Xuan Jiao is still in place, but its eyes are still fixed on the green ghost wolf, moving with each other, not letting go of any action of the green ghost wolf.


    Black water Xuan Jiao has an obvious advantage in power, but the green evil ghost wolf has a talent, that is, it will slowly weaken the opponent''s strength.


    The cold will slow down the opponent''s speed, which is equivalent to accelerating it in disguise, while the speed of the green evil spirit wolf itself is very fast, ranking among the best in the same level of monsters.


    Ye Chongzhou whistled: "do it!"


    He has already seen that the green evil wolf intends to delay time and constantly rely on the cold air to weaken the power of the black water Xuan Jiao. The longer the time is delayed, the more unfavorable it will be to the black water Xuan Jiao.


    Black water Xuan Jiao gave out a roar like rolling thunder, like a tornado to the green ghost wolf!


    The whole body is dark and scales open and close, and a large number of water vapor emerge, as if rolling up the boundless wave, pressing against the opponent together.


    Qingsha ghost wolf also hissed and roared, fiercely biting with black water Xuan Jiao, and a bloody and violent atmosphere suddenly filled.


    After all, the black water Xuan Jiao has an advantage in power. Soon, he will hold his opponent down, only to escape in confusion.


    The faces of the other disciples of Bihai city who watched the battle all showed joy, but Yan Zhaoge''s expression gradually became serious.


    Because he clearly found that the eyes of the evil green Wolf were full of cunning and ferocity.

 Chapter 174

    It''s like intentionally using the method of swimming to consume the physical strength of the black water Xuan Jiao.


    In addition, it naturally sends out the effect of cold air, which is obviously a premeditated fight for a long time, and then it drags the black water Xuan Jiao to fight back after it has no physical strength.


    However, the power of the black water Xuan Jiao is too strong, so after such a long time, the green evil ghost wolf still hasn''t found a chance to fight back.


    But in the long run, if the black water Xuan Jiao can''t find the chance to really hurt the green evil wolf, it will be overturned by the other side.


    The tenacity and endurance of the green ghost wolf are obviously very good, and the fighting experience is sufficient. On the contrary, the black water Xuan Jiao becomes more and more impatient after being dissipated.


    "Elder martial brother ye, something''s wrong. If it goes on like this, the black water xuanjiao will be worse." Yan Zhaoge frowns slightly, and sends a message to Ye Chongzhou.


    Ye Chongzhou was stunned. In his view, it is now clear that the black water xuanjiao has the upper hand.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "that sly wolf is showing weakness. He intentionally uses the method of wandering to consume the physical strength of the black water Xuan Jiao."


    Ye Chongzhou''s eyes narrowed abruptly, at the same time, the battle in the field suddenly changed!


    After the black water Xuan Jiao''s obvious blind attack, the body of the green evil ghost wolf who dodged the black water Xuan Jiao''s attack suddenly turned, and the whole body strength broke out, hitting the waist soft rib of the black water Xuan Jiao which was not stable!


    At this time, the green ghost wolf showed his true level. His whole body was shaking with bones, his muscles were swelling, his hair was sticking up like a steel needle, and his whole body seemed to be full circle, no less than the black water Xuan Jiao!


    The black water Xuan Jiao''s attack had just been launched into the air, but before it could be regrouped, it was suddenly hit by the other side on the key point, and the huge, thick and long body was suddenly knocked to the ground.


    The green evil spirit wolf won''t forgive people. He attacked the black water Xuan Jiao with huge mouth and sharp claws. In an instant, his blood was dripping, and the black water Xuan Jiao was severely damaged.


    The smile of the disciple of Bihai city was frozen on his face, and ye Chongzhou''s face suddenly became ugly.


    The black water Xuan Jiao, who was injured and suffering from pain, made a roar, and the whole body strength broke out to lift it hard, throwing the green evil wolf out. The black water Xuan Jiao, who was furious, rose up again and rushed to the opponent who was seriously injured.


    After this attack, the green evil ghost wolf changed back to its former wilting appearance, and ran away again, hiding from the fierce black water Xuan Jiao''s counterattack.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed gradually and a cold light came out.


    He can see that the green ghost wolf is really cunning.


    At first glance, it seems that he is afraid of the black water Xuan Jiao who is completely enraged by him. In fact, it is the same skill that he used to redouble. He uses the fight to kill the energy and physical strength of the black water Xuan Jiao.


    Especially now, the black water Xuan Jiao has been injured and is bleeding. The longer it is delayed, the weaker it will become.


    This green evil wolf''s mind can be said to be extremely insidious. He wants to kill the black water Xuan Jiao completely!


    What it wants is not only to win, but to kill the black water Xuan Jiao directly!


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Chen Lin. no one else can see the mind of Qingsha ghost wolf. How can she not know that she is the master and the spirit beast have the same mind?


    This situation is still silent, there is a great possibility that the action of Qingsha ghost wolf is inspired by her.


    "Elder martial brother ye, take back the black water xuanjiao." Yan Zhaoge said in a low voice, "that wolf has used the old method of fighting again. The black water xuanjiao has been injured. If it continues like this, if it succeeds in sneaking attack again, it is only afraid of life danger."


    Ye Chongzhou''s face is blue, and he now knows that Yan Zhaoge has a point.


    After a moment''s silence, ye Chongzhou was also a decisive man. He bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I admit defeat in this contest."


    Chen Lin''s eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible regret, showing a smile with a certain chill: "elder martial brother Ye promised, now it''s elder martial brother Ye''s black water Xuan Jiao who has the upper hand and chases my green Sha. Since elder martial brother Ye concedes defeat, please stop this black water Xuan Jiao."


    "You!" Ye Chongzhou''s face changed. Finally, he was still in love with the black water Xuan Jiao and cried, "black man, come back!"


    After the fury of the black water Xuan Jiao, the feeling of weakness brought by the injury became more and more obvious. Hearing the voice of the master, he finally reluctantly gave up the pursuit and stopped his action.


    But just after the black water Xuan Jiao stopped, the blood red eyes of the green evil spirit wolf suddenly showed fierce light, and the whole body strength broke out. When the black water Xuan Jiao''s body and spirit are most relaxed now, it launched a fatal attack!


    The speed of the green evil wolf is as fast as lightning. Don''t say ye Chongzhou and others. Even the black water Xuan Jiao, which is close to it, can''t respond to it. The attack of the other side is near in the twinkling of an eye!


    A figure suddenly stopped in front of the black water Xuan Jiao, a heavy blow on the forehead of the green evil ghost wolf!


    Qingsha ghost wolf was beaten to fly out directly. It was Yan Zhaoge who came here.


    Chen Lin looks at Yan Zhaoge, her eyebrows are wrinkled, and ye Chongzhou, who is still in shock, returns to her senses and roars, "Chen Shimei, how are you?"


    After a cold glance at Yan Zhaoge, Chen Lin recalled the ghost wolf of Qingsha, who had been beaten dizzy by Yan Zhaoge, and made a polite gesture to Ye Chongzhou: "Qingsha, after all, has not opened his mind. It''s difficult to tame his wild nature, but she is very powerful, and sometimes she can''t control it completely. She almost hurt Ye''s black water xuanjiao. I''d like to apologize to ye here, and ask ye to have a large number of adults, No It''s weird. "


    Ye Chongzhou took several deep breaths in a row before he forced himself not to rush to appreciate her.


    The other side got cheap and sold well. Killing with a soft knife made him extremely depressed.


    After a few words, ye Chongzhou was choked. Chen Lin turned to yanzhaoge and smiled, "yanzhaoge, elder martial brother Yan''s name, I''ve heard from you for a long time."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his smile seemed to have a different meaning.


    Sure enough, Chen Lin said, "I heard that elder martial brother Yan got a new beast, which is a rare mountain animal. It''s so strange and refined. I don''t know if younger sister is destined to meet her."


    Lying at her feet, the green ghost wolf let out a low howl, with a faint taste of bloodthirsty and aggressive.

 Chapter 175

    Yan Zhaoge stared at Chen Lin for a moment and then asked, "you mean to invite me to fight on behalf of your green evil wolf?"


    "I know I''m not as good as elder martial brother Yan. I only have some experience in keeping a spirit beast. So I asked elder martial brother Yan for advice." Chen Lin said slowly, "after all, it''s not just feeding animals, but also necessary actual combat."


    As soon as ye Chongzhou''s face changed, Yan Zhaoge waved to him and motioned him not to move.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Chen Lin''s green ghost wolf and shook his head and said, "your green ghost wolf has fought with elder martial brother Ye''s black water Xuan Jiao before, and then with my shanchen. Even if I win, I won''t win."


    Ye Chongzhou''s heart is strange, because when Yan Zhaoge said this, it was clearly a feeling with no bottom, as if he was looking for an excuse to avoid war.


    "Elder martial brother Yan has a good demeanor. Chen Lin admire him, but don''t worry about it."


    Chen Lin smiled: "Qingsha''s condition is really not good now, but I still have a cold head. I can compete with brother Yan''s shanchen."


    With Chen Lin''s whistle, people immediately felt a cold air approaching quickly.


    A moment later, a more majestic figure, more murderous green evil spirit wolf appeared in front of the public!


    Ye Chongzhou and others are discolored on their faces. How could Chen Lin have two powerful green ghost wolves.


    Especially later, the ghost wolf named juehan, whose physical strength is only equal to that of Ye Chongzhou''s black water Xuan Jiao, and whose bloody murderous spirit is more than that of black water Xuan Jiao.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not unfair to lose. " Ye Chongzhou sighed.


    If his black water Xuan Jiao is against Chen Lin''s absolutely cold ghost wolf, the other side doesn''t have to fight, and if he hits hard, 70-80% of them will defeat the black water Xuan Jiao.


    "It turns out that this is the main dish. The battle with elder martial brother ye, heishuixuanjiao, was just a preparation."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Chen Lin and sneers: "you came to my mountain from the beginning, right?"


    Chen Lin asked with a smile, "well, can elder martial brother Yan also release that mountain?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked a little worried, but covered it up very well: "as elder martial brother ye said before, these spirit beasts have limited intelligence, but they are extremely powerful. Once they die, we are afraid that it is difficult to stop them in time."


    "In that fight, younger martial sister Chen, didn''t you control your green ghost wolf in time?"


    "It''s inevitable that there will be death or injury in the battle between different animals." Chen Lin said with a smile, "but if elder martial brother Yan has no confidence, I will not force him."


    The disciples of Tianlei hall nearby all smiled.


    Looking at Chen Lin and others, Yan Zhaoge suddenly smiled silently.


    Although he likes to fight for breath, such a simple method of arousal has no effect on him.


    Yan Zhaoge knows why Chen Lin and others are so confident, and seems to have made up their mind.


    They should learn from some way that the shanchen of yanzhaoge is still in its infancy, and has little combat experience. Even if its potential is amazing, it needs enough time to cultivate.


    A spirit beast like shanchen, like a beast, doesn''t have a long childhood, but under normal circumstances, it also needs some time to grow up.


    If Yan Zhaoge refuses to fight to protect shanchen''s cubs, of course.


    However, Guangcheng mountain, Bihai city and Cangmang mountain have not achieved good results in the past when facing the great sun emperor and Tianlei temple.


    The song tide of Bihai city was defeated by Tang Yonghao, the great sun emperor. The battle between Xu Fei and Tang Yonghao ended in a draw.


    Zhao Hao and Xiao Yu of cangmangshan, facing the disciples of Tianlei hall, win and lose, but no one can take on Zhan xiziyi.


    Now ye Chongzhou''s black water xuanjiao has lost again. If Yan Zhaoge is a turtle again, it''s too demoralizing.


    Zhang Yao, a little girl with a round face, was a little white. She whispered to Yan Zhaoge, "elder martial brother Yan, I''m sorry, but I didn''t expect..."


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "it''s OK."


    When he got shanchen, he had no intention to keep it secret, so he could not blame Zhang Yao.


    What''s more, because of the traitors organized by Jueyuan, the cloud Wave Pavilion owes a great favor to Tianlei hall. It''s not unusual for the younger disciples to communicate with each other. Most of the disciples of the cloud Wave Pavilion will give some face.


    If Chen Lin pretends to ask Zhang Yao about it casually, Zhang Yao can''t deduce that she doesn''t know.


    It seems that Chen Lin and others forced him to the corner. Yan Zhaoge sighed and said to ah Hu, "go and bring pan pan."


    The name of "fat tiger" was firmly resisted by ah Hu, so the name of the giant panda was determined to be pan pan pan.


    When pan pan is taken to the floating island, Chen Lin and others, who are satisfied with their dreams, suddenly have a stiff smile on their faces.


    Chen Lin gaped as if she had swallowed a dead mouse.


    Ye Chongzhou and other people around Yan Zhaoge are also stupefied. They are looking forward to their appearance like an adult elephant!


    Now pan pan, even if lying down, is higher than Chen Lin''s first green ghost wolf standing up.


    Under normal circumstances, Panpan can''t grow so fast naturally, but it can''t stand Yan Zhaoge''s large amount of red flame iron and cold light iron after special refining. You can give as much as you want.


    Under adequate nutrition, the growth rate is naturally far faster than others'' imagination.


    So don''t say that Chen Lin and others were stunned. Xie youchan and Zhang Yao, who had seen pan pan pan before, were also unbelievable.


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "it''s inevitable that you will die or be injured in the battle between different animals, but I believe that younger martial sister Chen will never be afraid of it. After all, you still have a head you haven''t fought before."


    "Of course, if younger martial sister Chen is really not confident, I will not force her."


    By Yan Zhaoge to return her words as they were, Chen Lin''s expression suddenly became as cold as ice.


    Her face was blue, she breathed a long breath, and said coldly, "what kind of skills do you have? It''s only after comparison that you know that a lot of things are just a false statement!"


    "I agree with that." Yan Zhaoge nodded casually.


    Pan Pan looks at the wolf in the opposite direction. It seems that he can''t react. He is still naive.


    Seeing this, Chen Lin and others have confidence again.


    Juehan ghost wolf is extremely fierce. Even though he feels Pan Pan''s strength is strong, he is not shy. His blood red eyes are staring at Pan Pan Pan.


    Pan pan is cute, as if he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Absolutely cold ghost wolf is not anxious, patiently stare at Panpan.


    After a long time of incense, the two monsters are still facing each other. Because of the carelessness of Pan Pan, the scene looks strange and funny.


    However, the atmosphere between the onlookers was so tense that the air seemed to freeze.


    Chen Lin used to have a confident expression. The longer the time dragged on, the more cold the devil wolf sent out, and the more able it was to reduce the combat effectiveness of the other side.


    But for a long time, she not only did not feel the temperature in the environment decreased, but also felt more and more hot and dry!


    Chen Lin''s eyes fell on Pan Pan''s neck, where there was a short knife with dim light.


    After careful perception, Chen Lin''s face can''t help changing color: "excellent spirit soldier?! Did you even hang a medium-class spirit device on the neck of this mountain animal? Yan Zhaoge, you are cheating


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t even look at her. He looked at the sky slowly and said, "I''m willing to hang a middle-class spirit soldier as a toy for my pet. If you''re not satisfied, you can hang it for your little dog."


    Chen Lin''s blood almost spurts out. She''s a mediocre lingbing. She doesn''t have anything on her own. How can she be linked to the ghost wolf?

 Chapter 176

    The martial master can''t drive the middle-class spirit soldiers, especially Panpan. But as the middle-class spirit soldiers, you shimmering sword has spirit.


    The blade of quiet cold quality naturally absorbs the cold air around.


    A mediocre spirit soldier is so casually hung on a strange beast by Yan Zhaoge. How can Chen Lin not be envied, envied and almost spit blood?


    Looking at Chen Lin with a look of grief and anger, Yan Zhaoge smiled slowly: "I''m kidding, but I forgot to take the knife down."


    A Hu next to him comes up to remove the shimmering Sabre from Pan Pan''s neck and returns to Yan Zhaoge.


    By such a interruption, the stiff atmosphere was relieved. The audience were not happy, but they also had a deeper understanding of Yan Zhaoge''s wealth.


    Pan pan, on the other hand, was still in a daze. He didn''t care about the ghost wolf in front of him. He was reluctant to part with the ghost wolf. He looked at the light Sabre that had been taken away.


    Chen Lin has some suffocating instructions to jue''han ghost wolf to continue.


    After some setbacks, the wolf is still full of patience, showing a rare tolerance and composure.


    The cold air of Taoism emanates and forms an ice fog. The world of ice and snow in the ice fog appears and covers Panpan.


    Pan pan just sat there quietly, still in a dazed state.


    Chen Lin looks forward to watching the battle, but soon, she finds that without the shimmering sword, the ice mist created by the cold ghost wolf is still getting thinner and thinner.


    The temperature of the surrounding environment not only does not drop, but also starts to rise again!


    "What is it this time?" Chen Lin is going crazy. She looks at her eyes. There is no other treasure in Pan Pan Pan this time.


    But since the giant panda''s body surface, it has produced many white flames.


    The fire is so hot that it constantly dispels the ice fog. On the contrary, the spirit of the fire system gradually spreads away and gradually weakens the power of the cold ghost wolf.


    Chen Lin''s heart was filled with awe: "shanchen, with unique talent, can control white fire and black water..."


    She said decidedly: "absolutely cold, do it! No more delays! "


    Feng Shui turns around in turn. Now it''s Chen Lin''s turn and juehan ghost wolf''s turn. They dare not delay any longer. The more they delay, the more disadvantageous it is to them.


    Juehan ghost wolf started to attack actively. It was really very fast. It was almost no slower than the inborn warrior in Tianlei hall.


    However, Panpan seems to be slow, but the huge body stands there without any flaws.


    Wolf nature is cautious, absolutely cold ghost wolf does not dare to approach easily for a while.


    Juehan ghost wolf moves for a long distance. Panpan just turns around.


    If we defend wholeheartedly, with the deterrence of Panpan, the absolute cold ghost wolf dare not march forward easily.


    Pan Pan dared to give him a hard one or two, but he couldn''t bear Pan Pan''s heavy attack.


    However, in this way, the physical consumption of the wolf is very large.


    It has been in the lower physical strength, so the gap with Panpan will be bigger and bigger.


    On the scene, although the absolute cold ghost wolf takes the initiative and constantly swims around Panpan, it can''t find a suitable attack opportunity.


    Chen Lin bit her lips: "we can''t keep it any longer. Since we start, we must win!"


    With her sharp whistle, the action of the wolf suddenly stopped, and a long howl was raised to the sky. A small snowstorm directly appeared around her body.


    In the shrill howl of the wolf, the body of the wolf, driven by the snowstorm, suddenly increased its speed and rushed towards Panpan!


    All the spectators'' eyes narrowed slightly, and they could see that the wolf was a talent.


    Using the power of the wind and snow to improve their speed and explosive force in an instant, it is now a blow that is somewhat similar to the blue sea city ''s unique learning surging tide!


    Yan Zhaoge sneers, "touch hard, you die faster."


    Always naive look forward, blink, the huge body finally moved.


    In the face of the cold wolf''s full blow, he did not dodge at all.


    Its huge body suddenly stood up, and then raised a hind foot, as if a person stamped his foot, a foot down!


    Pan Pan''s body was surrounded by a white flame.


    At that moment, it seemed to incarnate into a God''s residence controlling the fire!


    The blazing Yang immediately swept away the snow!


    Absolutely cold ghost wolf wants to avoid, but it''s too late at this time. The light on his head suddenly darkens.


    Like Mount Tai, the sky disappears, the space around the body is completely locked, and it can''t move at all.


    "Boom!"


    Everyone''s ears are a roar, a buzz, a vibration of the ground, as if the general earthquake.


    In the wailing sound, the absolute cold ghost wolf is trampled directly by Panpan!


    When Chen Lin''s heart was breaking, she saw Pan Pan''s face staring at the ghost wolf under her feet, and then her fat body turned a little.


    Then, hill like body, a buttock sat down!


    Chen Lin looked at the frightened soul and cried out: "Ziyi saves juehan!"


    Needless to say, a person''s figure is as fast as lightning, and it has already rushed to Panpan fiercely!


    It''s the first master among the disciples of Tianlei hall, evil son Yi!


    But before he could get close, Yan Zhaoge was standing in front of him.


    The two sides met each other with a loud bang.


    The onlookers only felt that the collision between the two men was more shocking than the collision between shanchen and the two monsters, the great cold ghost wolf.


    But by such a hindrance, Panpan had no one to disturb him. He sat down as if there were no one else.


    This time, the wolf could not even scream, and was directly turned into a wolf skin cushion by Pan Pan Pan.


    Chen Lin''s dangerous life didn''t fall to the ground and pass out.


    Although her cultivation level is not low, she doesn''t know much about martial arts and actual combat. Most of her skills are in her two ghost wolves.


    The ghost wolf named Qingsha is just like that, and this extremely cold ghost wolf is exactly where she is.


    Now she is sitting dead in front of her eyes by Pan Pan. Chen Lin''s eyes turn red and stares at Yan Zhaoge: "you''ve even got this poisonous hand!"


    Yan Zhaoge said indifferently, "before the competition, how did sister Chen say it? I remember correctly that it should be" the battle between different animals, death and injury are inevitable ". Is that right?"


    "If I hadn''t shot in time, elder martial brother Ye''s black water Xuan Jiao would have been killed by your ghost wolf. What did you say afterwards?"


    Yanzhaoge spread out his hands: "I think it''s like" Qingsha is not open and intelligent, wild and hard to tame, but it''s very powerful, and sometimes I can''t control it completely. I hurt elder martial brother Ye''s black water Xuan


    , younger sister here apologize to elder martial brother ye, and invite elder martial brother ye to do a lot of things, don''t be surprised. ". Is that right? "


    Yan Zhaoge turns to see ye Chongzhou, who nods with a sneer.


    Turning around, Yan Zhaoge looks at Chen Lin and suddenly smiles, "do you think I want to give you back your words? It''s not. "


    Chen Lin was stunned, only to see Yan Zhaoge''s smile become domineering.


    "We can be more honest with each other." Yan Zhaoge chuckled: "for example My family Panpan just lacks a wolf skin cushion. Your little dog doesn''t send it to our house by himself. We won''t move it. Since you send it to our house, it''s time to kill and accept it. "

 Chapter 177

    Chen Lin looks at Yan Zhaoge and gets angry that one Buddha rises to heaven and two Buddhas come out of the body. Almost vigorous Qi goes out of the way, and she goes into the devil directly.


    One hand suddenly put on her shoulder. Chen Lin saw that it was the evil son Yi.


    Chen Lin can''t help being sad: "Ziyi..."


    Evil son Yi claps her shoulder and turns to Yan Zhaoge: "Yan Zhaoge, right?"


    He pointed to Panpan and said, "now I''m very honest to tell you that I''m going to kill your shanchen."


    The evil son Yi is about thirty years old. He has a strong body and some fierce Qi between his five senses.


    His eyes are as aggressive and confident as his younger martial brother Yan Shan, but his bearing is calmer than Yan Shan''s, but his whole body is still full of arrogant taste, which makes him more powerful and domineering.


    Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders: "in fact, I want to kill myself, right?"


    Evil son Yi looks at Yan Zhaoge and suddenly laughs. The cold light in his eyes soars: "well said, well said!"


    "Yan Zhaoge, I know you beat Liu Shengfeng, but if you think I am the same as him, you are mistaken."


    "Yes, Liu Shengfeng is very useless, but you can prove your excellence by defeating him at the early stage of congenital cultivation."


    Evil son Yi stretched out his hand and pointed to it like a knife, and cut it in the air: "you are very good, and you will inevitably have some arrogance, but remember the old saying, the living genius is called genius, the dead, nothing!"


    "This sentence is applicable to everyone. Let''s encourage each other." Yan Zhaoge looks at the evil son Yi, shakes her head and laughs.


    He slowly put his finger on his neck and cut his throat at the evil son Yi: "if you want to do it, you don''t need to talk nonsense."


    Evil son Yi shakes his wrist and goes to Yan Zhaoge. Coldly, he says, "it suits me."


    "I''d like to see how many more punches you can take?"


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "I can''t take a fist."


    Evil son Yi is stunned.


    "I''ll knock you down with a few punches. Who said I''d take your punches?" Yan Zhaoge smiled, and the evil son Yi''s face sank: "the boy with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, I hope your ability is not only that mouth!"


    Speaking, the evil son Yi step out, directly in front of Yan Zhaoge, it is one by one Qinglei Zhengxin fist!


    The dense thunder and lightning covered the whole body of the evil son Yi, which set off him as if he had been born by the God of thunder.


    The terrifying vigorous Qi is concentrated at one point, full of thunder and illusory world, compressed to the size of a fist, like a Thunderball, and pressed against yanzhaoge with the fist power of evil son Yi.


    Although it is much smaller, its strength is more condensed, far superior to the illusory world transformed by the general inborn master Gang Qi.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face was as usual. He pushed forward with the same hand. The vigorous Qi of each fire dragon surged, interwoven in an instant, and turned into a fiery world!


    In the world of fire, a purple red red furnace is in the center of the town, and the world is settled!


    As soon as the scene came out, everyone was stunned.


    Xu Fei and Tang Yonghao, who are sitting in silence, are also shocked.


    Since the first world war with Tang Yonghao, he has stood aside quietly, as if the whole Tongtian alliance had nothing to do with Song Chao, the son of the seven seas, who was equally surprised.


    Since he appeared, he was supposed to be the focus of the public, but the low-key master Huang Jie seemed to be nonexistent. He watched Yan Zhaoge, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    Zhang Yao blurted out: "Gang Qi, the unreal world?! The realm of the middle innate master! "


    She turned to Xie youchan and Ruan Ping and said, "but isn''t it said that elder martial brother Yan just stepped into the natural state not long ago?"


    Ruan Ping at this time also did not care about the demeanor, slightly open mouth, some dejected to see Yan Zhao song.


    At the moment, Xie youchan didn''t say it. He also regretted his behavior when he first tried yanzhaoge. Fortunately, Xie youchan stopped him in time.


    Others were stunned on the spot, and the evil son Yi was even tongue tied: "when Liu Shengfeng was defeated before, was it not the state of the patriarchal master in the early days?"


    Yan Zhaoge did not hide his accomplishments first, and then caught the opponent by surprise, but showed his strength at the first time.


    "What I''ve always wanted to see is now true," he chuckled


    Yan Zhaoge pushes forward with one palm. In the unreal world, the purple red Danlu suddenly vibrates, as if something is going to rush out of it.


    In the next moment, the lid of the furnace is open and the fire is pouring out.


    Then, he saw a huge ape leaping out of it and moving mountains and seas!


    In the howling sound of the ape, he hit forward with a fist, rolled up the boundless fire and danced with it. With the explosive force of terror, he smashed the illusory world like the Thunderball which was transformed by the evil son Yigang Qi!


    Dudu palm, wind and fire, great ape and devil fist three in one, explosive power, straight to earth shaking!


    The evil son Yi''s face changed abruptly: "no wonder he can surpass Liu Shengfeng in the early stage of congenital state, and it''s true."


    He did not dare to be slighted at all. The shadow body of the heaven thunder hall spread out and moved back like lightning, as if it were a mirage.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s speed is no slower than that of him. The gang wind is launched by the combination of heaven and energy, wind and fire. It chases after the body shape of the evil son Yi and doesn''t give him any chance to breathe.


    The evil son Yi''s face was cold and gloomy, his hands were shining, and a sword light came to yanzhaoge.


    A quick sword with the combination of skill, eyesight and speed can reach the peak!


    Tianlei hall, one of the three wonders of thunderbolt, thunderbolt flash!


    The sword light in the hand of evil son Yi flickers continuously, and dozens of sword lights flicker, as if in a line.


    Thunderbolt!


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes did not blink. The spirit sword, Bi long, chanted out of its sheath and turned into a green light. He fought with the evil son Yi''s inferior spirit soldier, Suolan sword.


    The seven star sword spreads out, and the starlight spreads. It turns into the sky and the sky. Dozens of lightning bolts are thrown into it, and suddenly there is no trace.


    The evil son Yi''s face is more solemn, and once again he goes out.


    This time when he came out of the sword, the light of the sword turned into a purple refining. What was condensed was like the essence, and the momentum was magnificent. It was like Changhong passing through the sky!


    One of the three wonders of thunderbolt, thunderbolt shock!


    Different from the thunderbolt flash in pursuit of speed and skill, this sword is a kill move that instantly erupts the whole body Qi and greatly increases the power of the move.


    But it''s not over. A red light flashed across the face of evil son Yi.


    As soon as his first sword came out, the second sword had already come one after another. He almost used the long sword as a broadsword. He took the posture of splitting Huashan Mountain with his strength and took the first sword to yanzhaoge!


    The power of the second sword is no less than that of the first sword. The two horrible sword lights form a huge cross.


    The last move of thunderbolt, thunderbolt chain!


    The first sword is the all-out attack of evil son Yi, the peak martial artist in the late congenital period.


    However, after such a big move, the second sword will come out immediately without breathing back. Its power is stronger than the previous one!


    The first sword has no reserved strength and has played its strongest attack power. In this case, the second sword can be used immediately!


    The opponents at the same level have tried their best to take the first sword, and the next second sword is difficult to deal with.


    It''s the legitimate killing move of Tianlei hall!

 Chapter 178

    A set of thunderbolt three unique, will inherit the martial arts of Tianlei hall, and show the characteristics of rapidity and violence.


    The first two types of thunderbolt flash and thunderbolt shock are just enough. Finally, they are linked by thunderbolt, which is the essence of inheritance of Tianlei hall.


    At the same time, it is extremely powerful and difficult to cultivate.


    Many great masters can''t practice this skill. There are only a few people who can practice this one-way thunderbolt in the master''s realm. In the whole history of Tianlei hall, there are only a few!


    Just by this kind of thunderbolt, evil son Yi was praised as the most powerful master in the whole world by many people before, which is not unreasonable!


    Xie youchan looks at this pattern and shakes his head slightly.


    She had fought with the evil son Yi before, but the evil son Yi didn''t come out of the thunderbolt chain, so she was defeated.


    On Liu Shengfeng, it''s the same result. Most of them can''t force evil son Yi to be defeated.


    As soon as Thunderbolt came out, Xu Fei, Tang Yonghao and Song Chao all paid more attention.


    It has always been the heart disease of evil Ziyi to lag behind Xu Fei and others. In the eyes of evil Ziyi, he is never weaker than Xu Fei and Tang Yonghao.


    This move was originally left by evil son Yi, trying to challenge their Assassin''s mace!


    Just at this moment, in the face of Yan Zhaoge, evil son Yi has realized that this is an enemy that he may not be able to defeat if he gives full play to all his strength!


    The evil son Yi dare not have the slightest reservation, some disobeys the common sense to split two swords with all one''s strength, the goal is directed at Yan Zhaoge!


    The inferior lingbing Suolan sword and the evil son Yijian are the same. They turn into two purple flying lights, crisscross into a cross and cut the heaven and the earth.


    Yan Zhaoge saw this, smiled a little, and the spirit sword in his hand, the blue dragon, was shaking, like a dragon roaring, the blue light flying, to meet the thunderbolt of Shangxie Ziyi.


    A blue light across the sky, first hit on the purple cross electric light.


    Similarly, there is no pause. The second blue light rises in the sky, followed by the first blue light, and also falls on the purple cross electric light.


    The evil son Yi pupil suddenly contract: "how could he also be the thunderbolt chain of my Tianlei hall?"


    Chen Lin and other disciples of Tianlei hall were even more shocked.


    The great master of Tianlei hall is powerful. His eyes are like electricity, and his eyes are staring at fangzhun.


    Others were also shocked, but before they could get back to their senses, Yan Zhaoge''s third sword came out in a row!


    "No way!" said the evil son


    The thunderbolt of Tianlei hall can only hit twice in a row.


    Such a full attack, even out of three moves, the first to collapse is the martial arts of their own meridians!


    But no matter how difficult it is for evil Ziyi to accept, the third sword of Yan Zhaoge sends out a roar of destruction, which easily smashes the broken vigorous Qi in the eyes of evil Ziyi.


    Cross sword light of vertical and horizontal sidelong, collapse!


    At the next moment, a huge fist grows rapidly in the vision of evil son Yi.


    Until all his eyes!


    Blood splashed in the air!


    Yan Zhaoge hit his opponent directly on the bridge of the nose with a heavy fist, which made his nose bleed for a long time.


    The evil son Yi flies back and out, and a stream of light flashes across his body.


    He broke a jade pendant on his neck. If it wasn''t for this special treasure to protect himself in time, he would be directly hit by Yan Zhaoge!


    Rao is so. He fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for half a day.


    All of us are staring at the extremely embarrassed evil son Yi. It''s hard to imagine that this is the arrogant son of heaven who was in high spirits not long ago.


    But then, their attention was not on the evil son Yi, but turned to Yan Zhaoge.


    Everyone looked at Yan Zhaoge with an incredible look.


    A disciple of the great sun emperor asked Tang Yonghao in surprise: "elder martial brother Tang, that was Three thunderbolts in a row? "


    Tang Yonghao frowned and shook his head: "it looks similar to the thunderbolt chain of Tianlei hall, but it''s not the same, but I can''t see the mystery for a while."


    Yan Zhaoge takes back his fist and sings in a long voice: "in a flash, you can snap your fingers and thunder."


    He put away the spirit sword and looked at the evil son Yi calmly: "I said, I don''t need to take your fist, you can take mine."


    At the moment, the evil son Yi is still a little confused, and all the disciples of Tianlei hall are a little confused. Even the strong master of Tianlei Hall who led the team here frowned and fell into deep thought.


    Everyone in the audience was amazed.


    Chen Lin returned to her mind and stared at Yan Zhaoge: "where did you learn from the thunderbolt chain of Tianlei hall?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at her compassionately. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, but since you are ignorant, you should talk less, if you don''t understand, you have to pretend to understand. Then you will only be disgraced."


    "Go back and ask your elder. Am I thunderbolt chain?"


    "When it comes to stealing martial arts skills, I''ve always been curious about how Lin Zhou of your school can learn a front line."


    Chen Lin clenched her teeth. If she wanted to go to the bottom, she would first insist on yanzhaoge''s stealing.


    However, her elders have not spoken at this moment, which makes Chen Lin helpless.


    If the elder didn''t speak, it means that in the eyes of Fang Zhun, Shan shiweng and others, we can also judge that the martial arts of yanzhaoge are really not thunderbolts.


    But such a result made Chen Lin and other disciples in Tianlei hall more anxious and unable to accept it.


    Ah Hu whispered to Yan Zhaoge, "son, you just have three swords in a row. What is it?"


    To him, Yan Zhaoge didn''t have to hide it, and replied leisurely, "it''s not a sword technique, just like thunderbolt chain, but also a powerful method. Sword technique, fist technique and sword technique can all be promoted."


    "The essence of thunderbolt chain is that after a full stroke, it can instantly return power, and then immediately make a second attack, and the power of the second sword is no less than that of the first sword."


    Ah Hu nods. In this case, even if the martial arts are slightly better than their opponents in cultivation, they can win the battle through such a series of killing moves.


    If the opponent''s accomplishments are the same as or lower than the user''s, the thunderbolt chain will probably have a second kill effect.


    "I haven''t learned thunderbolt chain. The specific details of its power generation skills are unclear, but the general principle can be understood. The key to its continuous power generation is the operation of real Qi." Yan Zhaoge explained: "this is a move to mobilize the whole body''s strength. The vigorous Qi in Dantian and acupoints should burst together."


    "After the user''s first sword, the Qi should have circulated in the body along the meridians, and then returned to Dantian again. Next time, the Qi will be sent out through the meridians from Dantian again."


    "The use of thunderbolt linked martial arts is to forcibly interrupt the normal flow of Qi in the body after the first exertion, prevent the circulation of Qi back to Dantian, and promote the reverse flow of Qi in the first time after the interruption, so as to issue the second sword."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "to cultivate a master, to cultivate vigorous Qi, is the result of retrograde cultivation of internal Qi, but to reverse the whole body of vigorous Qi, is not a daily practice, but a life and death fight, which is a heavy burden on the body of the martial arts, let alone the inner and outer masters, the innate and even the Tongtian masters are rarely able to do it."


    "So there are few masters of thunderbolt chain who can practice it." Yan Zhaoge said, shrugging his shoulders: "it may be a little impolite to say so, but Tianlei hall, a unique masterpiece in the world, actually has major defects."

 Chapter 179

    When ah Hu heard Yan Zhaoge''s words, he could not help grinning: "young master, if you say this, let the people in Tianlei hall hear it, they are afraid that they will thoroughly fry the pot."


    It not only overthrows the evil son Yi, the outstanding young generation of Tianlei hall, but also says that the thunderbolt chain, a unique school of Tianlei hall, has major defects.


    I''m afraid it''s not only Chen Lin and other younger disciples, but also the great master of Tianlei hall on the other side, who may come down to find Yan Zhaoge in person.


    Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders: "even if it''s a great master, the practice of thunderbolt chain can''t reach a certain level, and it can''t be used continuously frequently, or it may leave a dark wound to his meridians."


    "As for the martial arts masters like the evil son Yi, it must be said that they can cultivate this move, which is already a genius of heaven, but it is also a move."


    "Twice in a row in a short period of time, without others fighting, he collapsed first."


    Ah Hu asked curiously, "that young man, you just did that..."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "that''s a little gadget created by myself when I was trying to figure out the eyes of emperor Lei. At present, it''s just a prototype, which needs to be further improved."


    "The artistic conception of truth comes from the moment of Fanghua, and it''s shocking."


    Yan Zhaoge raised his right hand for a while: "there are a lot of details. I will explain them to you later when I have time."


    "The general principle is that Qi circulates. After the first burst of vigorous Qi, it does not return to Dantian, but directly makes a rapid cycle in the arm meridians."


    "It''s equivalent to creating a small Dantian temporarily for temporary use at the driving part." Yan Zhaoge explained: "the place I just chose is Shenmen acupoint on the hand, which turns into temporary Dantian."


    "This Dantian doesn''t store vigorous Qi. It''s just a hub of circulation of vigorous Qi. In this way, the vigorous Qi will form a circle and make secondary efforts in a small circle."


    "Not like the thunderbolt chain of Tianlei hall, straight back and forth."


    Ah Hu understood: "in this way, the damage and pressure on the meridians will be greatly reduced. As long as the user''s breath is strong enough, he can easily play three, four or even five links, even more!"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "yes, the more links there are, the stronger the combat effectiveness is. But fighting with others, the speed of breathing back is only one aspect, and it is not the only reason to decide the victory or defeat."


    "There are many factors that affect the outcome, but when there is a small gap between other factors, the speed of air return is very important."


    Ah Hu said: "young man, you said that your method was just a start-up, not perfect? What would it be like if it were perfected? "


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "it''s just the first step."


    "There are thousands of martial arts principles in the world, each with its own advantages, but the more simple the road, the more development, in fact, the more different the way."


    "If it''s a real battle, we can''t do without being faster and stronger. Even though there are many changes and many reasons, in the end, we should focus on these two points."


    "In a sense, force can tear the void, and speed can travel through time. In a sense, it is also a manifestation of strength" big "and speed" fast. "


    Yan Zhaoge sighed and said, "there is some reason to go up again. It is no longer the power and speed that can be described, but if we continue to go up, the road will return to our ancestors, which is another higher existence."


    "The road returns to one, to nothing, but everywhere. There is no past or future."


    Ah Hu has some circles: " Childe? "


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "don''t you understand? In fact, I don''t understand a lot of things, just stay on paper, and I don''t know whether these things are right or wrong. "


    "But it''s these mysteries that attract us to explore and learn martial arts. On the one hand, we can compete with others, on the other hand, we can understand the unknown in the world."


    Ah Hu scratched his head and said with a smile, "I can understand this truth."


    Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu are talking. On the other side, other people are also gradually back to their minds. Their eyes on Yan Zhaoge are very hot.


    The evil son Yi is by no means comparable to the general late congenital master.


    It can even be said that in the six holy places, there are a lot of talented and outstanding people, and the core of the legitimate martial arts, all of them are not comparable to other late congenital masters.


    Whether it''s Xie youchan of the cloud wave pavilion or Liu Shengfeng of the boundless mountain, they are not his rivals.


    He is said to be the most powerful master in the whole world, compared with Xu Fei, Tang Yonghao and Song Chao.


    The inheritance of forces beyond the six holy places is the martial arts in the sky, which may not be able to defeat the evil son Yi.


    But it is such a proud son of nature who is now defeated by the performance of the state of master in the middle of the congenital period!


    ¡­¡­ When it comes to this, people are in a tangle: "Yan Zhaoge, in just a few days, has been promoted to the realm of the master in the middle of the congenital period? Or did he deliberately keep his strength and hide his true cultivation realm when he was fighting with Liu Shengfeng? "


    "But that''s not right!" Ruan Ping frowned: "it''s said that he was just promoted to the early stage of congenital, even when he was hiding, when he arrived at Yunzhao mountain more than half a year ago, he was still in the late stage of Waigang."


    "It''s still more than half a year, from the late period of Waigang to the mid period of congenital!"


    Ruan Ping felt that he had a headache: "it will not be Yunzhao mountain at that time, but also hidden for repair, right?"


    The round face of Zhang Yao beside him was all wrinkled: "elder martial brother Yan, when is the cultivation really and when is it hidden?"


    "No matter what, it''s amazing!"


    Xie youchan took a deep look at Yan Zhaoge and said, "no matter what, there is one thing to be sure about. Now, younger martial brother Yan in his early twenties is already a master in the middle of the congenital period."


    Ruan Ping and Zhang Yao both nodded.


    On the side of Bihai City, Li jingwan looks at Song Chao and ye Chongzhou, and says with a wry smile, "it''s the same age, but looking at elder martial brother Yan, jingwan feels like a fool."


    Ye Chongzhou waved his hand: "younger martial Sister Li, don''t say that. If you say that, it''s better to say that I''m a living dog."


    He''s only in the middle of his life now.


    Song Chao looked at Yan Zhao''s song quietly, but he didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, he said, "there are always a few people who stand out from the crowd."


    "There is no need to belittle ourselves. We are all in the minority, but Yan Zhaoge is in the minority."


    After a while, Ji Hanru sighed, "I''m not as far away as him."


    After the defeat, Ji Hanru really worked hard and bravely. If he wanted to study hard, he would go to find Yan Zhaoge.


    He is also worthy of the core lineage of Cangmang mountain. As expected, he turned the pressure into the driving force, broke through the bottleneck, and was promoted from the early stage to the middle stage.


    But today, seeing the speed of Yan Zhaoge''s progress and its powerful strength in the same realm, Ji Hanru completely stopped fighting with Yan Zhaoge again.


    However, unlike that time half a year ago, Ji Hanru has no sense of frustration and loss.


    It''s not that he''s lost his heart, it''s just that the gap between the two sides is too big. To a certain extent, the laggard side has no idea of jealousy.


    By his side, Zhao Hao''s eyes were shining, his face was never serious, and he was staring at Yan Zhaoge.

 Chapter 180

    Zhao Hao''s eyes were bright and his face was never serious. He stared at Yan Zhao''s song and didn''t speak for a long time.


    On the other side, there is a man similar to Zhao Hao, Huang Jie of the great sun emperor.


    Huang Jie, who has been waiting quietly for a long time, has been witnessing Yan Zhao''s Song Gang''s gasification of the illusory world, showing the state of cultivation of the master in the middle of the congenital period, and has always been peaceful and quiet in his eyes, bursting out with amazing brilliance.


    The brilliance passed away and soon returned to normal.


    After yanzhaoge''s Thunderclap and Thunderclap attack, Huang Jie''s quiet eyes become more profound.


    Next to him, Tang Yonghao looked at Yan Zhaoge for a long time and said softly, "I really hope to fight with him as soon as possible. No matter the victory or defeat, it''s a great experience."


    Huang Jie hears the words and doesn''t say a word.


    Other people, at this moment, are gradually back to God.


    All eyes fell on Xu Fei, Tang Yonghao and Song Chao.


    The evil son Yi is defeated. At this moment, in the cognition of all the people at the scene, only these three young masters of martial arts who are in the heaven are qualified to continue to fight with yanzhaoge.


    It''s a pity that Xu Fei and Yan Zhaoge are in the same family, and they have a strong relationship. Even if they want to fight, they can close the door for duels.


    Tang Yonghao said that no matter what the outcome is, people will not be oppressed by the realm.


    So everyone''s eyes fell on Song Chao, the son of seven seas.


    The son of immeasurable Song Dynasty, the leader of the young generation of Bihai City, although he was short of a move in the face of Tang Yonghao, the bright sword, he knew that the Song Dynasty tide was not the generation who won the fame by fighting.


    In addition, he and Yan Zhaoge were also called the four sons of the world.


    Although Bihai city and Guangcheng mountain are allies, this does not affect their disciples'' competition, but the gunpowder smell is not so strong, which will not determine life and death.


    However, Song Chao obviously did not intend to fight with Yan Zhaoge, and let the people''s eyes fall on him. He was still gentle and elegant, calm as before.


    Seeing Song Chao''s performance like this, people all know that Yan Zhao''s song is doomed not to fight with Song Chao.


    Up to now, the whole Tongtian alliance has been held, even though there are three strong Tongtian Alliance players: Tang Yonghao, Song Chao, Tang Yonghao and Xu Fei.


    But there is no doubt that the most dazzling star is Guangcheng childe, Yan Zhaoge!


    In the early days, Liu Shengfeng had no face to join the alliance.


    Not long after the initial promotion, he broke through to the mid-term realm again in a short time.


    And then the inborn cultivation in the middle period easily won the praise of the invincible evil son under heaven.


    Moreover, in every game, either intentionally or unintentionally, Yan Zhaoge is hard hitting. In the field that the opponent is best at, he defeats it, making his victory more indisputable.


    This time, Yan Zhaoge seemed to be in the sky in the hot sun, which made the world white and the stars dark.


    Not only a group of younger disciples, but also the big people watching the war looked at each other and fell silent.


    After a long time, shanshiweng sighed softly, "really, another swallow is invincible."


    Other people are all silent, that is, elder namo, now with a dark face, but did not speak.


    Shanshiweng sighed again: "besides, it seems that I have more momentum than the blue in my view."


    He turned his head and looked at Fang Zhun: "congratulations to Guangcheng, another real dragon."


    Fang Zhun nodded a little: "you are welcome


    Mo Changlao stared at Yan Zhaoge, his eyes were quiet, and he acted the same way. There were also the great masters and the strong masters who were guarding the cloud Wave Pavilion here, and the great masters and the strong masters who were led by the great sun Shengzong.


    When they look at Yan Zhaoge, some of the meanings are difficult to understand, as if they are full of deep meanings.


    Fang Zhun and the great master of Tianlei hall, elder Chen of Bihai City, and Shan shiweng exchanged an invisible look with each other. On the surface, everything was as usual.


    On the floating island, there were first three great masters of Tongtian, then Yan Zhaoge defeated Xie Ziyi.


    This time, although the all sky alliance has not yet ended, the minds of the participants are beginning to fade.


    They need to digest and absorb everything they have experienced before.


    But just when people thought this was over, the situation suddenly changed!


    All year round, the vast clouds and mist that enveloped the qingzhehu lake suddenly seemed to be boiling boiling water, and kept surging.


    The clouds kept bursting, as if one after another huge bubbles were breaking.


    The qingzhehu lake, which is as clear as green below, suddenly appears a faint black light at the bottom of the lake. A huge array appears, with the lines of Taoism and Taoism flashing and numerous runes flowing.


    In the dark light mapping, the lake suddenly dark, and the clouds above the lake, also become rolling black clouds, black as ink.


    All over the sky, a red light and electricity keep walking, expanding in all directions.


    From time to time, a terrible red lightning falls to illuminate the sky, but it can''t drive away the darkness. Instead, it makes the scene more strange and miserable!


    Under the Black Lake, the huge array is running, and the black array pattern flickers dark and bright, giving people a dirty feeling.


    In the northwest of qingzhehu, it was calm and suddenly became violent.


    The river, as if it had its own life, turned into a strange dragon that kept making trouble, and the whole body was like blood.


    This strange dragon sticks out its head and front itself. When it enters the Qingzha lake, it makes waves. The second half of its body stretches far away.


    The source, in the region.


    There seems to be endless power, pouring into the strange dragon body, making it further chaos in qingzhehu.


    The strange dragon stretched out two claws and grasped the huge black light array at the bottom of the lake.


    The array becomes like a gate, which is grasped by the strange dragon and opened slowly towards both sides!


    At once, a breath of terror quickly enveloped the whole Qingzha lake, and continued to rise, and spread to both sides.


    It doesn''t make people feel dirty and evil, but it makes people''s mind float and it''s hard to stabilize their mind.


    Strange power, as if in the lake every person''s deepest desire and negative thoughts, and constantly enlarge it.


    These desires and negative thoughts, as if they had been fed, quickly took root and sprouted, broke through the earth and grew into towering trees.


    With the growth of these things, the array at the bottom of the lake seems to be nourished and operated more freely, and the breath of terror has multiplied.


    Because of the information of Tianlei hall, most of the core disciples of all the families participating in the Tongtian alliance have actually been reminded by their elders.


    At this moment, when there is a big change, most of the people who have prepared can settle their minds in time.


    Yan Zhaoge had a close taste of his mood change, and at the same time, he looked at the lake in the distance, and saw the red lightning falling down there. In the lake water, the huge figure of the blood colored strange dragon was looming, floating and sinking.


    Feeling the terror that confused his mind, Yan Zhaoge frowned slightly and murmured to himself, "it''s really nine hell evil spirits."

 Chapter 181

    Being shrouded in that horrible atmosphere, all the people on the scene were somewhat affected.


    For example, after being defeated by Yan Zhaoge, the evil son Yi, who has no one to ask, has a myriad of emotions in his heart, and keeps churning.


    As a disciple of Tianlei hall, he was the first to know about the changes that would take place during the Tongtian alliance.


    But now he was defeated by Yan Zhaoge. It was the time when his mood was the most intense and unstable.


    Being enveloped by that breath, evil son Yi is full of thoughts in his heart, and even has all sorts of strange scenes in front of him, which makes him almost go mad.


    He is the descendant carefully cultivated by Tianlei hall. Although he is proud of his personality, he is still calm in case of a sudden change. When he realizes that his current mentality is wrong, he tries to control it.


    But Rao is so, many thoughts in the bottom of his heart, pressure can not hold.


    In particular, the root of many ideas, Yan Zhaoge, is right in front of him now!


    Chen Lin, who is close to him, is also restless. She looks at Pan Pan Pan, the giant panda who killed her extremely cold wolf, and her enemies meet each other. Her eyes are particularly red, which makes her hate to have to look after herself as a master of Waigang realm, and she also wants to kill pan pan pan quickly.


    On the other hand, although Yan Zhaoge and Pan Pan help their black water xuanjiao get angry, ye Chongzhou is not happy to see Chen Lin at the moment.


    Other people, more or less, have the same problem. Even the Song Dynasty tide in the sky is a little unstable. They want to fight Tang Yonghao again.


    Like yanzhaoge, they are all the legitimate elites of the holy places, with profound cultivation and firm will.


    As the host, other fighters under the gate of the cloud Wave Pavilion were more affected.


    Usually buried in the bottom of my heart, even I have not noticed some ghost ideas, have surfaced.


    The hatred and resentment accumulated in the past seem to be exposed together, and the contradiction becomes more extreme.


    At the beginning, he tried to capture pan pan and interfere with Pan Pan''s promotion with bows and arrows. As a result, Liu Shengfeng beat him into a middle-aged warrior who was seriously injured. He was still not cured. He was arranged by the cloud Wave Pavilion on an island in qingzhehu to recuperate.


    At the moment, the middle-aged warrior is red eyed and struggling to get up. His face is grim and terrifying, but he has some pain and hesitation.


    He was seriously injured by Liu Shengfeng. Although Liu Shengfeng was beaten half dead by Yan Zhaoge, he was taken away by Shan shiweng.


    This made him hate the vast mountain in his heart, but he had no choice.


    Cangmang mountain, the holy land of the mountain region, can not be shaken by the middle-aged martial individual or the clan force.


    The powerful power above him made him unable to even think of revenge.


    But the strength of the six holy places still made him reluctant.


    After that, the cloud Wave Pavilion properly treated and placed him to make him feel better.


    However, at the moment, the middle-aged warrior''s heart is full of hatred for the vast mountains, and also for the cloud Wave Pavilion, which is also the six holy places.


    The negative emotions in the heart are surging in an uncontrollable frenzy, becoming more and more intense, and the reason is gradually fading away. It is hard to extricate oneself from being addicted to them.


    This middle-aged warrior is just a small epitome of what happened to all people on Qingzha lake at the moment.


    On the floating island, Yan Zhaoge is also calming down many of his emotions, but with his cultivation strength and no injuries leading to distraction. It''s not too difficult to stabilize his mood.


    "The inheritance of emperor Yanmo, which affects people''s mood, is only the direction of rage."


    "Jiuyou evil spirits, however, are all kinds of things, which can''t be prevented. They are especially good at mining and amplifying the desires and fears in people''s hearts, which can''t be prevented."


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head slightly, ah Hu is beside him, grins his teeth: "young master, are they supposed to do it, too?"


    "Almost." Yan Zhaoge has a very long view. It can be felt that there are many martial artists who are close to qingzhehu from all directions.


    Most of these martial artists have different inheritances. Among them, there are not only the strong ones in the realm of great masters, but also the top ones. They are magnificent and not inferior to elder Chen and shanshiweng.


    There is no doubt that these are the strongmen of Jueyuan organization. This time, they gathered in qingzhehu to accomplish their great task.


    But the cloud Wave Pavilion, and the other five holy places, got the news in advance and made preparations.


    Many strong people of the cloud Wave Pavilion ambushed near the Qingzha lake early. After the people and horses of Jueyuan gathered in the Qingzha lake, they immediately ambushed around!


    Guangcheng mountain and other five holy places are also respectful of the cloud Wave Pavilion. No experts have entered the Ze domain.


    But many strong people, together, go to the region again, and cut off the possibility of Jiuyou coming from another direction.


    And on the island of the Qing Dynasty, Fang Zhun and others finally started.


    Only those who have been prepared will allow them to act according to the plan, with clear division of labor and clear organization.


    Some of Fang Zhun and others went to deal with the bloody dragon in the lake. Some captured the spies of Jueyuan organization buried in various holy places. Some recaptured the control power of qingzhehu array to prevent Jueyuan plan.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way.


    The dark clouds over Qingzha lake began to dissipate gradually, and the misty clouds and smoke of the past were restored again. The strange and violent red lightning was no longer seen.


    The dark lake began to become clear again.


    A middle-aged man in Tsing Yi on the island of Qing Dynasty looked at the man in front of him with some regret and some sadness: "elder martial brother Feng, why do you join Jiuyou?"


    In front of him is a great master who describes some old people. He is the elder of the cloud Wave Pavilion who was responsible for bringing the disciples of the cloud Wave Pavilion to the all sky alliance and taking charge of the qingzhehu array.


    The elder Feng looked at the middle-aged man in blue, and said with hate, "there''s no need to talk about different ways."


    "Why?" sighed the middle-aged man in blue


    His accomplishments are higher than those of elder Feng. He has taken control of the qingzhehu array.


    In this way, elder Feng will not win, even if he wants to escape, it will not be easy.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in blue suddenly moved, turned around and looked: "how are you coming? You should go... "


    "You!" His voice suddenly stopped: "it turns out that you..."


    On the Qing Island, Yan Zhaoge and others were relieved to see the disaster gradually calmed down in front of them.


    But before they really relax, the scene suddenly changes!


    The huge array of flashing black light lights up at the bottom of the lake again, and the sky turns into a dark again, with red lightning interlaced!


    That frightening breath of terror, reappear!


    "Well?" Yan Zhaoge''s pupil slightly shrank and the pure light twinkled.


    At the next moment, the floating island suddenly trembled.


    The islands in the air formed by the array prohibition are beginning to collapse!


    Huge suction comes from below, pulling Yan Zhaoge and others to fall together!

 Chapter 182

    The floating island, originally formed by the brilliance of the array power of the cloud Wave Pavilion here, is combined with the clouds and fog of the clear lake.


    At this moment, the clouds are thick, the atmosphere of terror is shrouded, and the floating island is also dyed black.


    Inside the black island, there is a bleak and strange red light flow that keeps flashing.


    Under the pulsation of the red light, the suspended Island vibrated violently. The blood red light turned into cracks, like a miserable wound.


    The floating island broke up and began to disintegrate.


    At the same time of the disintegration of the suspended island in the air, the clear Island below also began to shake violently.


    So big an island, unexpectedly gradually sinks into the lake water, until the whole is submerged by the lake water.


    With the sinking of the Qingzha Island, the central area of the Qingzha lake, the lake water forms a huge vortex, the center is dark, just like a black hole.


    From the black hole, there is a terrible suction, which is to drag everything around.


    The floating island is just above the black hole, and the broken pieces of the floating island fall down together with Yan Zhaoge and others on the island due to the huge suction!


    "The plan has changed!" Yan Zhaoge and others look at each other and read out the same ideas from each other''s eyes.


    Fortunately, when the dark clouds are covering the sky again, we have a premonition in our hearts.


    Although the Qing Island directly sank below, and even formed a black hole, which was beyond everyone''s expectation, Yan Zhaoge and others were not unprepared.


    Yan Zhaoge''s feet light on a piece of floating island debris, the whole person jumped up, jumped to Pan Pan''s back, ah Hu followed him closely.


    Looking around, Yan Zhaoge put down his heart and saw that Sikong Qing had been held by Xu Fei. He stepped on the fragments of the floating island and quickly fled to the distance.


    The descendants of other holy places are as follows: Cangmang mountain is headed by Ji Hanru, qulangge by Xie youchan and ruanping, Bihai city by Song Chao and ye Chongzhou.


    The students with higher cultivation level in each family take care of the younger brothers and sisters with lower cultivation level.


    With the help of floating island debris, we try to escape from the center of the black hole below.


    The floating island is broken and everyone falls. Because of the black hole, the falling speed is even faster.


    If you want to avoid in time, you need to break away from the attraction brought by black holes. Both the outer Gang master and the inner Gang master have insufficient spare power and need the help of the innate master.


    Among the disciples of the six saints, only Tianlei hall is in a bad situation. The evil son Yi was injured and his mood is unstable.


    At this moment, even he himself has some mud Bodhisattvas, not to mention Chen Lin and others, who are unable to protect themselves when crossing the river.


    Fortunately, Tang Yonghao noticed this problem in time, and his accomplishments were also excellent, which made him break out with evil son Yi and Chen Lin.


    When people rushed out and responded in time, they didn''t fall straight into the black hole.


    But at the edge of the black hole, we can still feel the huge suction. It''s like a quicksand pit, dragging all the people around to fall in.


    Under the influence of the huge array of shining black light, the beautiful and mysterious Qingzha lake has changed completely.


    The Black Lake in the distance seems to be boiling constantly.


    In the area near the black hole in the center of the lake, the water disappears, leaving only a piece of dark, like a piece of sludge, silting up the lake.


    Yan Zhaoge, Pan Pan Pan and ah Hu stepped on the mud, and immediately felt that the black mud under their feet seemed to have life, rolling towards their feet.


    The breath of terror, which shakes people''s hearts, is becoming more and more powerful now.


    Yan Zhaoge and other vigorous Qi were released to block the sludge and continue to move towards the periphery of Qingzha lake.


    The further away from the center of the array, the less negative effects.


    Ah Hu walked forward with a deep and shallow foot, followed Yan Zhaoge closely, and said regretfully, "doesn''t it mean that everything is under control? Why do you want to kill me again? "


    Yan Zhaoge looked back at the black hole that appeared at the vanishing place of the Qing island and said, "although Tianlei hall provides some information for you to identify the traitors of Jueyuan organization."


    "However, this does not mean that all the internal traitors of Jueyuan organization are under control."


    "It''s not that Tianlei hall conceals and doesn''t report, but that their knowledge is also limited."


    "Before that, everything was arranged according to the information at hand. Because of the limited information, the plan was made as conservative as possible to prevent emergencies."


    Yan Zhaoge''s expression is rarely serious: "but the result is still flawed, which shows that Jueyuan organization, or Jiuyou, has penetrated six holy places, including our own gate, to the great world of eight poles, which is beyond everyone''s imagination."


    "The great masters and powerful men who come here to ambush and suppress are the most trustworthy and unsuspecting people in the holy places."


    Speaking of this, Yan Zhaoge sighed: "but now, it seems that some of these people have problems. I just hope that there are not too many people who have problems, or this time it will be really a case of sheep to the tiger."


    Ah Hu said bitterly, "who will it be? Why do you mix with Jueyuan when you can get to such a high position in the six holy places? "


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t speak, his eyes were fixed, and he thought: "see if the backup plan can work, but if the backup plan also leaks and the enemy targets it, it''s doomed to be difficult to do well today."


    In the distance, in all directions, there are violent power fluctuations. Obviously, there are many strong people scattered everywhere to fight.


    And the terror that envelops qingzhehu is more and more strong.


    The black light array seems to open a door to nine hell for this world.


    As the array continues to work, the black mud under Yan Zhaoge and other people''s feet is becoming more and more strange and violent.


    The warriors in the lake, like candles in the wind, extinguished one by one and were covered with mud.


    "Young man!" Ah Hu looks serious. Yan Zhaoge says to him, "don''t worry about me. You should pay attention to your own safety, especially your mind. Don''t take advantage of the evil spirit."


    "At this moment, the gate of Jiuyou is far from being opened. It''s just a breath from the crack of the door. We can keep our mind stable by holding yuan to guard one."


    Say, two people then for sludge engulf respectively.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were black, but he didn''t feel suffocated. The evil spirit, which looked like mud, was really in it, as if in a thick fog.


    Pan Pan followed Yan Zhao song and looked around curiously.


    Yan Zhaoge slowly moves forward with it, the scene changes suddenly, a purple lightning flash.


    In the thunder, there is a figure. It''s the evil son Yi!


    It''s just that at the moment, the evil son Yi is completely recovered from his injuries. The breath of strength seems to be better than before, but the whole person is weird and twisted.


    When he saw Yan Zhaoge, his eyes brightened and his face smiled strangely.


    At the next moment, the body shape of the evil son Yi disappears suddenly. When he reappears, a terrible and fierce purple sword light has arrived in front of Yan Zhaoge!


    "Are you possessed?" Yan Zhaoge frowned slightly: "if you want to die by yourself, I will complete you."

 Chapter 183

    The face of the evil son is slightly twisted, and a strange and evil smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    In a flash, his figure had disappeared in place, and his speed seemed to be a little faster than before.


    But at this moment, the body method of evil son Yi is not the same as before. It is the direct descendant of Tianlei hall. It''s as fast as lightning, and it''s just as strong as thunder in nine days.


    At this time, the evil son Yi, body method is faster, but there is a dark feeling of ghosts.


    Yan Zhaoge frowns slightly, hands are raised, and a green light roars out of his sleeve like a startling dragon outside the sky.


    The blue light is in the air, blocking a horrible and fierce purple sword light accurately.


    The body shape of the evil son Yi also reappeared, holding the lock LAN sword, his eyes were gloomy and cold, his pupils were slightly yellow, and there was a strange red light.


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge with a strange and twisted smile.


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes a little: "I''ve fallen into the devil..."


    "Yan Zhaoge, let''s fight again now!" said the evil son Yi with a careless smile


    He turned suddenly, disappeared again, and the purple sword light disappeared.


    The next time it appears, it''s already behind Yan Zhaoge, and a sword stabs out.


    Yan Zhaoge stands in the same place, does not move at his feet, does not turn his body, and accurately intercepts the attack of evil Ziyi with a backhand sword.


    "Come again! Come again! " Evil son Yi laughs: "it''s different now! Yan Zhaoge, I''m going to wring all your hearts out! "


    His body shape is as fast as a ghost, flickering. A purple electric light is also unpredictable and unpredictable in the dark.


    "Don''t worry about Panpan, just stay at ease." Yan Zhaoge said, his feet firmly nailed to the ground like nails, and his spirit sword, green dragon, flew up and down to intercept the light from the evil son.


    "After falling into the devil, the strength has improved a little, but not much." Yan Zhaoge looks calm, and distinguishes the sword path of evil son Yi: "although the mood is unstable, but in the face of the battle, he remains calm and does not lose his level."


    After comparing the differences between before and after the evil son Yi fell into the devil, Yan Zhaoge has probably known in his mind: "generally speaking, after falling into the devil, his strength will be slightly improved, but the range is large and small."


    He looked at the evil son Yi, and suddenly smiled, "that may strike you a little."


    "After you fall into the devil, it seems that you have a relatively small and poor level of strength improvement."


    Suddenly, the evil son Yi made a sudden move.


    In the Yellow pupil, the blood red light is more dazzling. The evil son Yi stares at Yan Zhaoge and laughs.


    The fierce purple sword light suddenly appears. It crosses tens of meters in an instant. The door is generally wide and narrow, as if it can split the heaven and the earth. It comes to yanzhaoge!


    After a sword, another sword!


    It''s the thunderbolt chain!


    "I said, Yan Zhaoge, it''s different now!" In the laughter of the evil son, the third sword splits!


    All over his body, the blue tendons stretched up, and his face was even more painful.


    But in the surrounding magic Qi realm, the rolling black fog clings to him. Although it can''t contain the laceration of his internal meridians, it can greatly alleviate his pain.


    The evil son Yi laughs painfully and happily. Driven by the thunderbolt, the three magnificent sword lights directly cut the yanzhaoge!


    Yan Zhaoge calmly looks at the evil son Yi. The spirit sword in his hand is wielded by the green dragon. The green sword is shining in the sky.


    After a sword, without any delay, it is another sword.


    After the second sword, take another sword, after the third sword, take another sword


    Evil son Yi''s eyes widened, and he saw that after Yan Zhaoge had five swords in a row, the sixth sword continued to split!


    Finger and thunder, six in a row!


    The purple sword light is broken and scattered, as if it were a flowing fire. The black fog is separated and cleaned up for a while.


    The terrible green sword Gang, as if turning into a flying green dragon, will tear the body of evil son Yi!


    The last picture in the mind of evil son Yi is Yan Zhaoge calmly looking at him and asking, "what''s the difference with just now?"


    Evil son Yi opens his mouth and wants to roar, but he can''t make any more noise.


    He didn''t want to, he was angry, he was more scared.


    Not hesitate to incarnate as the nine hell devil, but still can''t defeat this opponent!


    The resentment of evil son Yi is stronger than when he just fell into the realm of evil Qi and became a devil.


    But his life has come to an end.


    His broken body fell to the ground, gradually turned into a black smoke, and integrated into the surrounding magic Qi realm.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the body of the evil son Yi and slightly raised his eyebrows: "as recorded, although the flesh and blood channels are the same as ordinary people, they are no longer pure human bodies."


    Those who fall into the devil are infected by the evil spirit, and the desire or obsession in one aspect of the mind is enlarged rapidly.


    In the end, the inner illusions act on the external reality and combine with the evil spirit, which makes the irreversible change of human beings and turn them into the nine hell evil spirits.


    At the time of the first transformation, that is, the real fall of the devil, because the change of life types will make people''s strength more or less improved.


    If there is serious injury in the body, then this time, it will be greatly recovered, or even recovered.


    Those who fall into demons will improve their combat effectiveness to different degrees in the realm with strong demonic spirit.


    It is worth noting that whether it is bewitched by the outside world or the situation is urgent, it is always his own will that urges the demon addict to take the last step.


    Even if this intention is caused by previous experiences, the decision-maker will always be himself.


    No one can force a person who has a firm will to resist all the time and will not fall into the devil for any other person whose thoughts are shaken.


    Fundamentally speaking, to fall into the devil is to enlarge one''s desire and obsession in one aspect of one''s own mind to the extreme, to overwhelm all other ideas, so as to get in touch with the devil Qi and combine inside and outside.


    Before that, being infected by evil Qi does not mean that you will fall into evil.


    Yan Zhaoge goes to the place where the body of evil son Yi disappears, and puts away his lock LAN sword. Besides, there is something worth noting, but also a brocade bag.


    Open the brocade bag, Yan Zhaoge can see that there is a gold amulet with strange shape.


    The gold amulet is engraved with graceful patterns.


    Yan Zhaoge took a close look and found that the lines were slightly familiar, but he couldn''t understand them for a while, so he held back for a while and put things away first.


    Pan pan, the giant panda, approached Yan Zhaoge curiously and whispered.


    Being in the realm of magic Qi makes Pan Pan very uncomfortable.


    It''s also possible for monsters to fall into demons.


    Yan Zhaoge comforts pan pan pan while walking in the realm of magic Qi.


    All of a sudden, Yan Zhao song vaguely felt a warning in his heart!


    The feeling of extreme danger appeared in his mind.


    Almost at the same time, a dark sword light, lit up in the realm of magic Qi, stabbed straight to his back brain from behind Yan Zhaoge!


    Great master!

 Chapter 184

    The dark sword light, winding, seems to be completely integrated with the dark magic Qi realm, and they are inseparable from each other.


    Sword light itself, as if it had life, like a viper, silently stabbed at the back of Yanzhao song.


    Pan Pan beside Yan Zhaoge, as a strange beast, has a better perception of danger than the human warrior, but at the moment, he is totally unaware of the sword light.


    But Yan Zhaoge has many smart soldiers with him. He doesn''t mention flying thunder sword, purple gold thunder sword and so on.


    Yan Zhaoge has always been with him, sharing the same heart and mind. The most handy spirit sword, the green dragon, and the excellent spirit soldier''s light sabre, have no awareness of this sword.


    Silent, but terrible sword!


    For the great masters, there is a huge gap in strength between them.


    But if this great master is dedicated and doesn''t despise him at all, he can put down his face, be patient and lurk, and assassinate a master''s attacker.


    Nine out of ten of the martial masters are doomed to die!


    Yan Zhaoge''s strength is far superior to that of the ordinary congenital master, but at this moment, the danger comes to the door, which makes him vaguely aware of it.


    But in the detection at the same time, the back of the head of a cold, slightly tingling, each other''s sword light has been close at hand!


    At this time, since Yan Zhaoge came to the present eight pole world, he asked himself the closest moment to death!


    Before that, whether it was pan Botai, twilight king and others, or Han Sheng, the ghost axe old man, or the leader of red spirit flag.


    Everyone''s accomplishments are higher than the current sneaker.


    But either there are plans to prepare for it, or if it is not straight to its edge, Yan Zhaoge seems to be dangerous, but in fact, it is as stable as a mountain.


    Only this time, Yan Zhaoge can clearly feel that his heart is gradually covered with the shadow of death.


    The opponent''s sword is not so fast and powerful, but it''s too concealed.


    When Yan Zhaoge found out that the blade was almost on his skin.


    It is Yanzhao Song Gang body method no matter how fast, also has no time to dodge.


    Although there is Chongshan armor, a spirit soldier for defense, it is the spirit soldier who tries to protect himself under stress at the moment, and the time should be a little slower.


    On this line, life and death are separated!


    Even though Chongshan armor rises, people have already taken the first step in the sword!


    At the critical moment of life and death, Yan Zhao''s songs are not disorderly.


    Any unnecessary and disorderly thoughts disappeared completely.


    Yan Zhaoge''s spirit is highly concentrated. There is only one idea left on the platform. Hurry up!


    Eyes of emperor Lei!


    Almost at the same time, Yan Zhaoge''s right eye pricked violently!


    The green and purple light comes from the right eye of yanzhaoge.


    A great deal of thunder and lightning essence can instantly travel all over Yan Zhaoge''s body


    to stimulate every acupoint on his body!


    Every bone!


    Every meridian!


    Every flesh and blood!


    In a flash, Yan Zhaoge broke out at a speed far beyond his normal level, and his body rushed forward like lightning!


    One step forward, the sword light of sneak attack behind us, lost!


    Rao is so, Yanzhao song after brain spoon, broken hair, flying in the air, skin even slightly infiltrated a little blood.


    After the great master lost his sword, he did not give up, immediately increased his strength, followed Yan Zhaoge closely, and stabbed Yan Zhaoge with his long sword again!


    But after dodging the most dangerous and covert ambush, Yan Zhaoge has been stable.


    The whole body''s vigorous Qi turns into ice cold, and the Dinghai Lingquan is used.


    Yan Zhaoge seems to be a turtle hidden in the whole person. All things belong to the abyss, and there is no trace of it.


    With the great master''s spiritual sense, they were slightly in a trance, and felt that Yan Zhaoge seemed to disappear completely in front of themselves.


    He concentrated, locked Yan Zhaoge''s position again, and the long sword continued to stab.


    However, the red and yellow light of Yan Zhaoge''s body flashed at the moment, like the towering mountain like armor, blocking the other side''s sword.


    One breath, and then decline, three exhausted.


    The sword of the great master is at the end of the strong bow. At this time, he can no longer break through the defense of Chongshan armor.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s right eye, thunder flashes again, treads on the earth, the whole body rotates, and hits each other''s head with one backhand!


    In the past, the vigorous Qi, which has been condensed like ice for thousands of years, was as hot as fire in an instant, and it erupted with terrifying force, as if it were a volcano!


    Yan Zhaoge''s strength exceeded expectations, which caught the other side off guard.


    We overestimated before we started, but we didn''t expect that in the end, we still underestimated Yan Zhaoge.


    The sneaker''s sword moves have been used for a long time. Yan Zhaoge''s speed and explosive power are too strong. He is bullied by Yan Zhaoge.


    But the person who comes here is the strong one in the realm of great master. Without any hesitation, he is also fighting towards yanzhaoge with one hand!


    Powerful and domineering, the power is stronger as if the devil had come to the world.


    Strong prestige, with Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation, all have a moment''s breath is not smooth!


    But the Raider suddenly woke up and looked at Yan Zhaoge coldly, and saw that the blue and purple thunder light in Yan Zhaoge''s right eye was more and more dazzling.


    The great master hesitated a little.


    In such a fierce battle, such hesitation is undoubtedly a fatal taboo, especially yanzhaoge, which is incomparable with other martial arts masters.


    After a little hesitation, the Raider finally chose to retreat instead of taking down moves!


    But in the meantime, Yan Zhaoge is even more violent!


    He swept the edge of his hand over the enemy''s shoulder, and the unreal purple and red pockets transformed by vigorous Qi burst into flames. The vigorous Qi of the enemy''s clothes was used as fuel to turn into a real flame, which could not be extinguished.


    The great master remained silent, his body continued to retreat, with the purple red pocket that had not been put out on his shoulder, and his head did not return, and he hid in the dark again.


    Yan Zhaoge''s right eye is slightly flickering, silent, and his spiritual awareness is raised to the highest level. He carefully guards everything around him to prevent the opponent from attacking again.


    The two sides fight, only between the lightning and flint.


    In a blink of an eye, there is a fight between life and death.


    It was not until the great master retreated that Pan Pan beside roared and stared at the direction of the other side''s retreat.


    Yan Zhaoge stops Pan Pan Pan, stands back to back with him, stands on guard for a moment quietly, and only stops fighting after confirming that the other party has left completely.


    "Who is it?" Yan Zhaoge flashed each other''s image in her mind.


    His whole body was covered in a black robe, and his black cloak covered him.


    Not only the hood on the head, but also a dark mask on the face, making it hard to distinguish the appearance.


    Only through the two holes in the mask, a pair of dark yellow eyes are exposed, flashing a red light, indicating that this is a demon addict.


    "Disguise your identity? People I know? " Yan Zhaoge frowned: "but it''s meaningless. It''s just that the evil thoughts in his heart are growing, and he doesn''t combine with the evil Qi inside and outside to fall into the devil completely."


    "It''s irreversible to fall into the devil completely. Once the internal magic thoughts are combined with the external magic Qi to complete the fall into the devil, there is no possibility to continue to hide. Identity is equal to self exposure. What''s the strength to hide?"

 Chapter 185

    Yan Zhaoge patted Pan Pan Pan and went on the road again. As he walked, he thought: "that man just now, his strength is reserved."


    "Are you afraid to expose your identity? But there''s no need. He''s completely possessed. "


    "Is there any way for him to change from evil to man?" Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly: "just to see that he is very consistent with the spirit of the devil in the devil kingdom. I''m afraid that falling into the devil is not a short time, but a long time."


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head. For the time being, he puts down his doubts in his heart, distinguishes the road in front of him, and moves on.


    After walking for a while, Yan Zhaoge''s heart suddenly moved.


    Although there are many obstacles of magic Qi, you can still vaguely feel that someone is fighting not far away.


    Yan Zhaoge hurriedly sped forward for a while. In the dark fog, there was a flash of inspiration, crisscrossing and shaking.


    The magic Qi is breaking all around.


    At a glance at the shining sword light, Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows: "elder martial brother Xu, and Tang Yonghao


    When Yan Zhaoge''s voice and breath converged, I saw three people coming to me in the black fog, fighting incessantly.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were fixed on it, and he could not help but sigh at the narrow path of his enemies.


    One of them was the masked man in black who had just attacked himself.


    On the other hand, Xu Fei and Tang Yonghao, two of the most proud sons of Guangcheng mountain and Dali Shengzong, are joining hands with the masked man in black.


    The two men said that they had never joined hands with each other to fight against the enemy, but they had always been strong opponents since they were young.


    But now for the first time, they joined hands to meet the enemy, but they showed full tacit understanding, as if they cooperated with their brothers in the same school for many years.


    Xu Fei and Tang Yonghao work together to attack and defend, one principle and one strange. Xu Fei''s sword palm is unique. The great xuanhuang sword style and the great xuanhuang palm style are launched together. They are powerful, ancient and thick, and can''t be defended tightly.


    With a sword in his hand, Tang Yonghao saw the light of the sword all over the sky. In the dark devil Kingdom, it seemed to bring light to the nearby heaven and earth.


    Xu and Tang, any one of them, are already the peak of Tongtian realm, only a step away from grand master realm.


    Moreover, they are the best in the core lineage of Guangcheng mountain and Dali Shengzong respectively. They are indisputable tianzhijiaozi, far from the other martial artists in the sky.


    At the moment, the two men join hands to fight against the enemy, cooperate tacitly and add more power.


    It''s just their opponents, obviously not simple characters.


    Although the Lei emperor''s eye fragment of Yan Zhaoge was considered to have retreated after the attack did not reach the necessary effect, the strength of the masked man in black is undoubtedly outstanding among the martial artists of the same realm.


    At the moment, I can only see that he has one enemy and two enemies. He has spare power to fight Xu Fei and Tang Yonghao.


    As a demon addict, in the devil Kingdom, his strength is increased.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the masked man in black coldly and called softly, "Pan Pan?"


    At the moment, pan pan and Yan Zhaoge have the same heart and mind, and the whole body ignites a white flame.


    These white flames contract strongly, agglomerate continuously, and finally turn into a small milky white flame.


    The white flame is like a small dancing spirit, which is not suitable for Panpan''s huge body.


    But it''s full of a terrifying destructive power!


    Yanzhaoge spirit sword green dragon in hand, right eye in the blue violet ray flash.


    The whole body is full of vigorous Qi and fiery, and the explosive power is increased to the extreme in an instant.


    At the next moment, Yan Zhao''s body and sword together, the whole person rises from the sky, turns into a green light together with the spirit sword and blue dragon, and beheads the man in black!


    Above the blue light, the red fire lights up, and there are thunder and lightning.


    In the illusory world transformed by Yan Zhaoge and gang Qi, a green dragon was born in the sky. It was surrounded by thunder and fire, and its momentum was astonishing!


    At the same time, Panpan roared, and the Milky little fire, at a very fast speed, seemed to shoot at the black masked man as if it were a shooting star!


    Thunderbolt!


    Yan Zhao''s sword was as bright as a dragon. He tore the black fog and fought with Pan Pan Pan''s thunderbolt to the great master.


    Although in the fierce battle, the opponent is the grand master and the main battle of the devil kingdom. He has strong perception. At the first time, he notices Yan Zhaoge and Pan Pan Pan approaching.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t say a word, but immediately started. The attack was even more violent.


    Xu Fei and Tang Yonghao are equally impolite. When the opportunity comes, they grasp it decisively. They attack the great master in black like mountains and rivers.


    This masked opponent, in the face of the joint attack of the three young strongmen, moves subconsciously with his sword and wrist.


    But soon, he restrained his action, pulled out again and retreated quickly!


    However, Yan Zhaoge and Pan Pan Pan were extremely aggressive in their attacks. When the other side retreated, they were even attacked with a great momentum under the guidance of the Qi engine.


    There was a murmur in the air. This powerful master had been hurt by Yan Zhaoge and others.


    However, his strength is also really strong, relying on the advantages of the devil Kingdom, he quickly fled.


    This gentleman wants to escape wholeheartedly, Yan Zhaoge and others are also very difficult to leave it.


    Yan Zhaoge receives the spirit sword and the green dragon, falls to the ground, and looks at Xu Fei and Tang Yonghao.


    In the distance, I knew that I had not been able to catch it, and that I was not close to Sikong Qing, who helped me, so I came forward.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge''s eyes looking at Tang Yonghao, Xu Fei said, "it''s me and martial sister Sikong who are attacked. Elder martial brother Tang''s way is to help out."


    Tang Yonghao said calmly, "Jiuyou and Jueyuan are the public enemies of the eight great worlds."


    He is not a stubborn man.


    If he meets Xu Fei, he is a great master of the great sun Shengzong or Tianlei hall. Although Tang Yonghao may not be used to it, he will not demand others by his own standards.


    Xu Fei is the leader of the young generation of Guangcheng mountain, with unlimited future.


    Tang Yonghao will not follow orders to besiege, but will not stop him.


    But if it is an unexpected natural disaster, or the eight great world public enemies such as Yan Mo and Jiu you that cause danger to Xu Fei, Tang Yonghao will not hesitate to help.


    Even if after that, he and Xu Fei will fight each other to the death.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Tang Yonghao and nods: "thank you for your help."


    Tang Yonghao sighed and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Yan''s words are very important, but younger martial brother Yan''s sword is just that. It''s really wonderful, which makes me open my eyes."


    Yan Zhaoge knew that this man was more or less addicted to martial arts, so he smiled: "elder martial brother Tang is flattered."


    Looking around, Yan Zhaoge asked, "elder martial brother Tang is here. I don''t know your classmates..."


    Tang Yonghao replied, "younger martial brother Huang Jie is taking care of them. When I fell into the realm of evil Qi, I lost with them. I was looking for them before."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed a little.


    In Tang Yonghao''s words, he inadvertently revealed a lot of information

 Chapter 186

    Tang Yonghao replied casually, but Yan Zhaoge heard a lot from it.


    First of all, Huang Jie is really hidden, and his cultivation strength is absolutely not low.


    Secondly, Huang Jie was not the great master in black who had just attacked himself and Xu Fei. Someone had caught him.


    Unless all the other great sun saints who fell into the devil Kingdom died, then Huang Jie''s suspicion will rise in a straight line.


    Yan Zhaoge rubbed his eyebrows and continued to ask, "when I fell from the floating island, I saw that elder martial brother Tang was with the people in Tianlei hall. How are they?"


    Tang Yonghao said: "there is no danger when landing, no one is trapped in a black hole, but when swallowed up by the devil Kingdom, we are separated from the evil son, younger martial brother Yi."


    "Later, I met a senior master of Tianlei Hall who came to support and encircle Jueyuan martial arts. Chen Lin, Chen younger martial sister and others went with him, while I searched for them."


    With that, Tang Yonghao raised his left hand and helped a small pendant on his wrist. In the dark realm of magic Qi, it was shining like sunlight.


    "With this, I can try to find their position, but it will be more difficult in the devil kingdom."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, and Xu Fei asked, "Zhao Ge, what are you going to do now?"


    "Well, I''m actually going to go deep under the Qingzha lake, the center of the black array." Yan Zhaoge took a look at Tang Yonghao and said frankly.


    Xu Fei and Tang Yonghao are both slightly shocked: "what do you want?"


    Yan Zhaoge explained: "there was an obvious accident in the plan of the senior teachers, which shows that among the top-level strongmen in our six holy places, there are also nine hell internal traitors."


    "So our plan, instead, was used by the enemy, and there was a danger that the backup plan might be revealed. We would never fail to be on guard."


    "So, I''m going to add some variables to them and add some ingredients to this dish," said Yan Zhaoge


    Xu Fei and Tang Yonghao didn''t ask Yan Zhaoge, a martial master, how to add variables to the war situation at the level of great master.


    Xu Fei looked directly at Yan Zhaoge and said, "you can''t take risks alone. I''ll go with you."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "I heard that Zhao Ge has got a piece of holy soldier, maybe you are really capable of outstanding."


    "To be fair, no matter Xu or elder martial brother Tang wants to get involved in the battle of the powerful senior division, they can''t be caught."


    "But at the moment, in the devil Kingdom, in addition to the high-level great masters, there are many other great masters of Jueyuan organization, for example, the middle and low-level great masters."


    "It''s just a matter of time and energy, but it can''t help you in the overall situation, but it can save you some time and energy on the road, especially try to save the power of the holy soldier''s fragments. After all, it''s fragments, not the real holy soldier. It consumes the power, and most of it takes time to recuperate."


    Tang Yonghao also said with regret, "count me."


    At present, the overall situation is of great importance and the situation is urgent. Yan Zhaoge is not polite. He nodded immediately: "so, thank you two elder martial brothers first."


    After saying that, Yan Zhaoge patted Pan Pan Pan: "take younger martial sister Sikong with you, hide carefully, wait for the help of our elders, or the dust will settle."


    Sikongqing, who is always cold, has a look of chagrin that is rarely seen in his eyes.


    Instead of fretting that Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei didn''t take her, she regretted that her accomplishments were too low. In this case, she could not help but become a burden.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at her and said, "we need to go deeper and take you in, but it''s more dangerous."


    "Younger martial sister Sikong, there is hope to protect you. It''s ok if you don''t meet grand master and Tongtian master. However, there are many enemies at present. You''d better be cautious."


    Sikong Qing took a deep breath. Her mood was completely calm. She nodded: "don''t worry, elder martial brother Yan. I understand. You should be more careful."


    Yan Zhaoge patted Pan Pan Pan''s big head: "ah Hu and pan pan are also very familiar. At present, they can barely find them in the devil kingdom. They haven''t arrived for such a long time. If they don''t meet the enemy, they should not be far away."


    "I have no time to wait for ah Hu, but you can wait for him. After meeting ah Hu, as long as you don''t meet the grand master, you are not in danger."


    "Don''t stay where you are, to prevent that fellow from going back."


    Pan pan is reluctant to leave. Yan Zhaoge shakes his head at it. The big guy has to take his boss, Kong Qing, to the other direction.


    Yan Zhaoge and his three friends set off immediately.


    "When the book is used, I hate it. After this, I must study the array well."


    Yan Zhaoge array is far more accomplished than the martial artists of the same realm, but if the person who presides over the array is a great master, the gap in accomplishments and the gap in array control and deduction ability will not be so easy to make up.


    Along the way, Yan Zhaoge takes Xu Fei and Tang Yonghao all the way to the devil kingdom.


    Although they are in the midst of many demons, they can still feel the violent power conflict and spirit fluctuation outside.


    Obviously, the war is still going on, and has entered the white heat.


    Although Jueyuan successfully used the advantage of the traitors to calculate back, it seems that the overall strength is still relatively weak.


    But as time goes on, the realm of magic Qi becomes more and more stable, and the terror breath from Jiuyou becomes more and more terrible.


    If it can''t be solved as soon as possible, then with the Jiuyou crack really opening, the situation will turn suddenly.


    It is obvious to all the warriors in the holy land that they understand this. The attack is more and more fierce, and the violent force constantly stirs up the demonic Qi realm.


    Yan Zhaoge and his three people were walking. Suddenly, a huge black light stream lit up in front of them, and thousands of talismans and incantations flowed endlessly.


    This is one of the lines of the great black light array at the bottom of qingzhehu lake.


    The thick pattern suddenly breaks under the external influence!


    This collapse, the nearby area of the magic Qi realm, also collapsed together, and the huge gap between Taoism and Taoism was torn.


    Yan Zhaoge and others were immediately devastated by this sudden situation, and the three fell down the abyss together.


    "There are so many accidents." Yan Zhaoge shakes his head slightly. Under the disturbance of magic Qi, it''s hard for him to activate vigorous Qi.


    But it''s hard not to fail Yan Zhaoge. Although it''s a bit inappropriate to be in front of Tang Yonghao, it''s still a wave of hands. The bright sun wheel of lingbing flies out and draws an arc.


    At the foot of Yan Zhaoge, a little bit of Huiri wheel, people rushed out of the abyss. Huiri wheel drew another arc and flew back to him.


    On the other hand, Xu Fei and Tang Yonghao also used various means to jump out of the abyss.


    However, the cracks in the abyss continue to expand, and the rolling evil spirit rushes out of it, separating the three people, which is hard to echo.


    The realm of magic Qi is twisted. The distance between the three people is getting farther and farther. It will be difficult to see each other soon.


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head, frets in his heart and turns to look.


    I saw a figure in the distance, coming to this side gradually.

 Chapter 187

    Yan Zhaoge looks at the visitors and raises his eyebrows slightly.


    I saw him in his thirties and forties, with strange and rare red hair, and something like a boxer on his hands.


    The other side''s eyes are yellow with blood light from them. He is also a demon addict.


    What makes Yan Zhaoge care a little bit is that behind the red haired warrior, there are a few blood lines extending faintly. One end is deep into the dark fog like devil Qi realm, and the other end is connected to him.


    The red haired warrior senses the breath of Yan Zhaoge, and then comes to investigate.


    After seeing Yan Zhaoge''s appearance, the red haired warrior''s face suddenly showed a surprise color, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty luster.


    "Ha! Yan Di''s son, Yan Zhaoge? " The red haired warrior bared his teeth and said with a smile, "although I know that you have come to join the all sky alliance, I didn''t expect to have such good luck to meet you directly."


    Yan Zhaoge blinked: "I should have never seen you."


    "My name is blood." The red haired warrior uses his boxed hands: "yes, we haven''t met. You don''t know me. It''s not surprising. As long as I know you, it''s enough."


    "You don''t know me, maybe you do?"


    Say, blood boundless forward volley a fist to hit, roll gang Qi to turn into unreal world.


    In that vision, the rolling waves keep surging and spreading.


    It is ominous that the sea water in the illusory world is dark and cold.


    Yan Zhaoge suddenly: "Wuling flag, the martial arts of the black spirit flag, are you the remaining sin of Wuling flag?"


    Wuling banner is a first-class force active in the boundary of heaven and wind in the past. Martial arts are used to kill people.


    Because of the heavy killing, he was killed in tianxizhou, Tianyu. He was resisted by a first-class force attached to Guangcheng mountain. Both sides fought each other and died.


    It happened that Yandi, the father of yanzhaoge, passed by. As a result, all the five spirit flag warriors, including the leader of the five spirit flag, were killed by Yandi.


    Wuling flag was not present at that time. The scattered disciples survived and fled far away to avoid the encirclement and suppression. Afterwards, they hated Yandi deeply, but they were helpless.


    Before, in Longyuan, Dongtang Town, Tianyu, there was a red spirit flag leader who put the revenge target on Yan Zhaoge.


    "My luck is so good." That blood boundless looking at Yan Zhao song, ferocious sneer.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and shook his head: "no, it''s my luck."


    His eyes fell on the lines of blood on the boundless body: "you are one of the people who participated in the array, right? Sacrifice the array with your own blood essence, so that the array can be quickly formed. "


    "And your own spirit and spirit are also integrated with the array, which cannot be far away from the core of the array hub."


    "I foresee you here, indicating that I am not far from the array hub. Follow the blood line behind you, and you can find the array hub soon."


    Blood boundless "ha" a smile: "to find you, how can you?"


    "It''s rumoured recently that you have a fragment of a holy soldier, but even the fragment is also the power of the holy soldier. You are just the cultivation of your master. How much power can you motivate?"


    "After all, there is only one crown."


    Blood has no limit to stare at Yan Zhaoge, eyes exude crazy color: "even if you can urge the power of Saint soldier fragments, how many times can you urge?"


    "For me, what do you use to shake the array pivot?"


    "At that time, the array will play its full role. The gate of Jiuyou will be opened completely. You will die as well!"


    Blood boundless laughs: "can with my one life, change Yandi that dog thief white hair person to send black hair person, I also worth!"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him in a funny way: "after you fell into the devil, it seems that you are not very clear-minded. Who said that if I killed you, it would depend on the fragments of holy soldiers?"


    Blood boundless cold looked at Yan Zhaoge, eyes full of crazy bloodthirsty luster: "not sober people, it is you."


    "I heard that you defeated Liu Shengfeng of Cangmang mountain and the evil son Yi of Tianlei hall in Tongtian Union."


    "It''s the same as the later cultivation. I admit that I''m not as good as the evil son."


    "But that was before I joined Jiuyou, now I am no worse than him!"


    Blood limitless moved his wrists, stepped at his feet, and walked to Yan Zhaoge step by step: "now, you and I are in the devil Kingdom, and my strength is stronger than outside, but you have to be distracted to resist the attack of evil spirit."


    "Do you think you''re in a very relaxed situation?"


    As he stepped forward, vigorous Qi rose, and turned into a fairyland on his head. His fist and spirit were interwoven into a fairyland.


    The Black Sea in the unreal world changes again. The black sea turns into a sea of blood, which is fierce and violent.


    The blood red sea tide spreads all over the world, spreads out the extremely fetid breath, as if the real human purgatory.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face showed a smile like expression and said quietly, "when it comes to evil son Yi, it seems you don''t know yet."


    "Evil son Yi, like you before, has also fallen into the devil."


    Blood boundless a little stupefied, then laughed: "your six holy land''s lineal descendants, boast that the son of heaven, but also so."


    Yan Zhaoge then said: "then, he and you are the same idea, think after falling into the devil, should be able to beat me."


    "Then he died."


    Blood boundless yellow pupil slightly contract.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him and smiled, "I killed it."


    As the saying goes, Yan Zhaoge''s body shape suddenly flashes and steps out step by step. People have come to the boundless blood!


    Blood is boundless, but now Yan Zhaoge does not dare to retreat. He can only fight with his head and hands together to fight Yan Zhaoge!


    But in the raging purple and red fire, there is an unreal furnace, the furnace cover is opened, and a huge ape is punched out. The power is earth shaking!


    The boundless sea of blood is torn.


    At the next moment, the blood is boundless in front of us, and we will light up the stars. In the dark night sky, seven stars hang high, and the arch shines on the north star.


    In the roar of boundless blood, all the forces are urged to fight against yanzhaoge. The broken blood sea turns into blood rain all over the sky. It is consistent with thousands of boxing shadows and falls continuously.


    The ring on his hand, flickers the strange spirit light!


    However, the spirit sword and blue dragon roared in yanzhaoge''s palm. With the change of sword meaning, countless stars moved, as if the real star track in the sky moved and changed.


    A blue and green star river came down from the sky, which isolated all the blood rain boxing shadows from the outside and was hard to get close to.


    Stars fly straight down, through the boundless blood chest!


    The blood has no end to stare big eyes, die not close eyes to look at Yan Zhao song.


    He just heard that Yan Zhaoge defeated Liu Shengfeng and Xie Ziyi, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes. He didn''t know the specific situation of the war. He didn''t expect that Yan Zhaoge''s strength was so strong that he couldn''t match it at all!


    Yan Zhaoge''s attention, but not to the blood boundless body.


    Boundless blood has fallen into the devil. After death, the body will dissolve.


    And the blood line that he connected behind and stretched into the black fog was also broken and was about to disappear.


    Yan Zhaoge wields his sword again.


    Seven sword lights fix the blood line in the black fog!

 Chapter 188

    Yan Zhaoge''s sword light fixed the blood line in the black fog.


    In this way, the blood line does not dissipate. Yan Zhaoge can follow the blood line and directly arrive at the core of the array hub, without any more effort to continue the deduction and search.


    Yan Zhaoge was a little relieved, so he picked up the pair of fists left on the ground after his death.


    The original blood red fist set, then the blood color gradually faded, showing the original black color.


    Yan Zhaoge was a little interested: "the superior treasure soldiers, at that moment, had the power of approaching the inferior spirit soldiers temporarily? Although it''s temporary, it will take a long time to recover afterwards, but it''s quite interesting. "


    It''s hard for a warrior who is close to walking alone like blood limitless to get a spirit soldier even if he joins Jueyuan as a grand master.


    "You can''t underestimate the wisdom of others. After the great disillusionment, there are also many talented people coming out, and they have figured out a lot of good tricks." Yan Zhaoge put up his fists and said, "I''ll study it later."


    He looked up at the direction of the blood line extension and narrowed his eyes slightly: "first solve the big things in front of you."


    Yan Zhaoge follows the blood line all the way, in the black fog in front of her eyes, there is red light shining like lightning from time to time.


    At the foot of the ground, began to become ups and downs, as if waves.


    Looking down, you can see countless complex incantations, like running water, shuttling back and forth.


    Close to the core area of the array hub, the array patterns here are more and more mysterious, intricate and intertwined.


    Strong breath pulse, keep shaking.


    The terrifying atmosphere that puzzles people''s mind and makes people scared and lost is becoming more and more intense, just like the formation of essence, drilling from every pore on the surface of the human body, making people feel suffocated.


    Yan Zhaoge gathered his voice and went all the way forward. Suddenly, he felt a palpitation.


    The whole devil Kingdom seems to be shaking and shaking, and the breath of terror suddenly rises!


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were in awe: "this is the boundary between Jiuyou and the eight polar world. It''s getting weaker and weaker. The gap is looming. It''s about to really tear a gap passage!"


    Although he is in the devil Kingdom, Yan Zhaoge can feel that the battle between the holy places and Jueyuan warriors inside and outside the devil kingdom is more fierce!


    The gate of nine you is about to really open.


    In addition to the cloud Wave Pavilion, other holy places also have experts to help. It''s not easy for Jueyuan martial artists to resist.


    But as the Jiuyou breath becomes more and more powerful, all the martial artists who fall into the devil also have the momentum of rising water and rising ship!


    In particular, Yan Zhaoge can clearly feel that the magic array at the bottom of qingzhehu lake is becoming more and more powerful after connecting the power of Jiuyou.


    It not only distorts the time and space, but also opens the nine hell gate. During the operation of the magic array, it even starts to defend as an attack to help the Jueyuan warrior and suppress the experts of the holy places!


    Yan Zhaoge looked up at the dark fog and murmured to himself, "as expected, the backup plan is also invalid. We need to work hard. Shouldn''t the leader of the cloud Wave Pavilion react slowly?"


    There are six holy places in the world. Guangcheng mountain and Cangmang mountain have holy soldiers but not martial saints. There is one martial saint in each of the other four.


    Yunlang Pavilion is the most powerful one, and the contemporary leader of yunfanwusheng, an Qinglin, the "yunfanyun" is the only female wusheng in the eight polar world, and the first female expert in the world.


    Although it is strictly neutral and easy to avoid foreign affairs, it is very difficult for other families to intervene in the same way as the iron barrel in the zuolang Pavilion.


    That is to say, nine hell evil spirits corrode people''s invisible power so that they can barely penetrate.


    But there is such a big thing on the boundary of Zeyu that an Qinglin can''t ignore it.


    Although it''s thousands of miles away, it doesn''t take long to get here from the gate of the cloud Wave Pavilion at the speed of wusheng.


    Yan Zhaoge''s only concern is that since the enemy knows his own plan like a finger, he should also have countermeasures for subsequent changes.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t know whether Jueyuan organization has any martial saint, or whether it has a strong one that can match the martial saint with the addition of the power of the magic Qi realm.


    But he knew that if the enemy planned ahead of time to attract the eastern sea demons to make a mess and form a two-way attack, then let alone an Qinglin, the city leader of Bihai city and the martial saint of Bihai, song Wuliang, would have to keep an eye on the sea and have no time to come.


    "So it''s a headache to have an internal spy."


    Yan Zhaoge rubs his temples, sighs and moves on.


    Following the blood line, Yan Zhaoge walked all the way to see the black fog in front of him, and even began to show light.


    The more you go forward, the more dazzling the light is, the blood is red, and it looks terrible and shrill.


    Yan Zhaoge goes through the black fog, and the scene in front of him suddenly changes.


    A red light shrouded, so large area, a blank, only the most central place, stands like a tower like building.


    The tall tower is golden, but it exudes red color. There are countless lines of shining black light, which converge in all directions and concentrate on the tall tower.


    The black pattern, like a black chain, tightly wraps around the tower.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at it, and found that the golden tower, rising from the ground, seemed to be rising gradually.


    The ground under the tower keeps rolling, as if it is alive. The soil is constantly surrounding the tower, adding bricks and tiles to it, and rising.


    At the top of the golden tower, the red light is shining and looming, as if forming a portal!


    The red light gate is projected on the ground in front of the tower.


    Let Yan Zhaoge notice that the red light door in the air is constantly shaking and shaking, as if it will open at any time.


    On the ground in front of the tower, the projection of the red light door is shaking.


    The gap between the two doors is twisted continuously, which makes the ground twist violently.


    It seems that something is going to drill out of the ground and tear the ground out of a huge abyss crack.


    Yan Zhaoge looks serious. The red light gate on the tower is the result of the array. The projection on the ground is the real nine hell gate to be opened.


    If the gap is really opened and turned into something that actually exists, what the abyss below leads to is not the bottom of the eight polar world, nor the earth and stone at the bottom of qingzhehu lake.


    It''s the legend of Jiuyou!


    Just look at the appearance of this portal, and you will know that it is about to be opened.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes twinkled, and he saw the twisted red light door on the ground near the projection, and there were several people there.


    One of them is Liu Shengfeng, who was defeated by Yanzhao singers at the beginning!


    At the moment, his eyes are yellow and red, clearly falling into the devil.


    Beside Liu Shengfeng, there are two martial artists, with a slightly neurotic ferocious smile on his face, who are also devils.


    In front of the three of them, five fell to the ground, unable to move.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes swept over, and he was actually all acquaintances.


    Ye Chongzhou, Ruan Ping, Li jingwan, Xiao Yu, Zhang Yao.

 Chapter 189

    "Chi!"


    Liu Shengfeng sticks out one of his fingers.


    Ye Chongzhou''s arm, immediately more than a blood hole.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Chongzhou clenched his teeth and didn''t say a word. He stared round and glared at Liu Shengfeng.


    Liu Shengfeng smiled: "it is a tough man."


    After that, his fingers were a little light again. Ye Chongzhou was seriously injured and could not escape. He could only see another blood hole in his arm.


    Liu Shengfeng said with a nervous smile, "I like tormenting tough guys best, because they can last longer and let me play more."


    Ye Chongzhou hums: "madman!"


    He glared at Liu Shengfeng: "you tortured me, thought I was angry or desperate, thought I hated you, thought I fell into the devil like you? Don''t daydream! "


    "I''m really angry. I really want to kill you, but I will never let these thoughts engulf me and become as willing as you to be a devil!"


    Liu Shengfeng said as if nothing had happened: "it''s you who are not my opponent. Now you are seriously injured. How can you kill me?"


    "If you fall into the devil, your strength will be improved. It''s not impossible to break through to the later stage of the birth. In that case, you will have the capital to fight with me."


    "In addition, when you fall into the devil, you will get a chance, and your injuries will all recover. Look at me, I was beaten by Yan Zhaoge to defeat the mountain god, and I can hardly get up at the same time."


    "In this case, the body will be transformed into a devil, and the body will be washed and reshaped by magic Qi. The injury will be recovered immediately. It''s very easy to hit five of you alone."


    Liu Shengfeng smiled and held out his finger again. Vigorous Qi ran through Ye Chongzhou''s arm again: "I''m kind enough to give you a chance to rise again."


    Ye Chongzhou''s forehead was sweating, clenched his teeth and ignored Liu Shengfeng''s bewitchment.


    Liu Shengfeng was not in a hurry. He smiled at Ruan Ping on the other side and said, "brother Ruan of the cloud Wave Pavilion, I was here a few days ago. I can''t thank you enough for your hospitality. I should have given you some back gifts."


    With that, he poked his finger, and Ruan Ping had another blood hole in his arm.


    Ruan Ping groaned and turned his head to one side, not answering Liu Shengfeng''s words.


    Liu Shengfeng is not in a hurry either. He says with a smile: "in fact, if you two fall into the devil, you two can join hands. Maybe you can fight with me. Don''t you think about it?"


    On one side, the other two fall into the devil, all look funny at this scene.


    Ruan Ping is indifferent, while ye Chongzhou sneers and says, "dream!"


    Liu Shengfeng looks at Ye Chongzhou and Ruan Ping, with a cold and joking smile on his lips.


    He stood up, moved his steps, and said as if nothing had happened: "well, it doesn''t matter. I''m a man who doesn''t like to force others."


    As he spoke, he moved to Li jingwan and Zhang Yao.


    Ye Chongzhou''s face changed: "Liu Shengfeng, what are you doing?"


    Liu Shengfeng said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''ll meet two younger martial sisters and get to know each other."


    He laughs and squats down in front of Li jingwan and Zhang Yao. The second daughter is still calm. Li jingwan tightens her lips. Zhang Yao clenches her teeth and closes her eyes.


    Liu Shengfeng looked at the second daughter with great interest. His eyes first fell on Li jingwan, and then he pointed out.


    Li Jing has a blood hole on her shoulder.


    The female disciple of Bihai City groaned with pain, but she was still fearless in her eyes. She looked gentle, but she was quite brave.


    Li jingwan glared at Liu Shengfeng, then suddenly closed his eyes, and his face was ruddy.


    Seriously injured body, suddenly strong vigorous Qi burst out!


    "In this case, it''s to drive the tide. Do you want to stop yourself?" Liu Shengfeng was a little bit surprised, then he he smiled and quickly pressed down with one hand, shaking away the vigorous Qi gathered by Li jingwan: "it''s a pity that the strength gap between you and me is too big, and you are seriously injured. Now in front of me, it''s hard for you to die."


    Li jingwan opens her eyes and looks at Liu Shengfeng angrily.


    Liu Shengfeng came to her and said with a smile, "after falling into the devil, the injury will recover. If you commit suicide at the first time, I may not be able to stop it."


    Li jingwan glared at Liu Shengfeng for a long time, closed his eyes again, and still said nothing.


    Liu Shengfeng''s smile disappeared: "younger martial Sister Li may not know me very well. I am greedy for life and fear of death."


    "So, I''m special for those who see death as a return Ha ha, not admiration, but disgust. "


    With that, Liu Shengfeng pointed a little, and Li jingwan immediately burst a blood mist on one leg, which made the girl''s face pale as paper: "so, I like to concoct those people who are not afraid of death most, I have countless ways to make them more uncomfortable than death, let them know that they are not afraid of death, in fact, it is not a great thing."


    Liu Shengfeng turned to look at Zhang Yao and bared his teeth with a smile: "younger martial Sister Zhang of the cloud Wave Pavilion, we have met again."


    Zhang Yao closed her eyes tightly and didn''t speak. Liu Shengfeng said with a smile: "it''s really funny for younger martial Sister Zhang. She fought with Yan Zhaoge before and lost to her. What she lost was ugly."


    Liu Shengfeng gently poked his finger on Zhang Yao''s shoulder, and his strength was coagulated instead of hair: "you guys, in fact, I would like to greet you the most. After all, it''s a bit awkward for us to meet each other."


    Zhang Yao''s body slightly shakes, and Liu Shengfeng goes on to say, "I''ve been thinking about how to eliminate this embarrassment for a long time, but I can''t think of it. Later, I decided it would be better to never see again."


    "If you want to say goodbye, it''s only natural that life and death are separated most safely. But I''m afraid of death and don''t want to die, so I have to ask you to die."


    "Chi!" Zhang Yao''s shoulder was pierced by Liu Shengfeng''s finger force, and Zhang Yao uttered a tragic cry.


    Liu Shengfeng said leisurely, "but before you die, you can still play with me."


    Zhang Yao hissed, "kill me!" Liu Shengfeng has the final say, "


    , but what time will I have the final say?"


    Ye Chongzhou glares at Liu Shengfeng. Liu Shengfeng looks at him and smiles, "want to save them? It''s a pity that you don''t have that ability. Let''s try to fall into the devil. There are some chances, but you can''t do it alone. With that junior brother Ruan, you have a chance to succeed. "


    "You!" Ye Chongzhou has blue tendons on his neck, breathes heavily and stares at Liu Shengfeng.


    Ruan Ping, on one side, still kept his eyes closed.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, calm down. If you have any problems, let''s open up and say it. Nothing can''t be solved through communication..." Xiao Yu said in succession.


    "Shut up for me." Liu Shengfeng said coldly, "I put you last, not because you are my colleague, but because you are the one I most want to kill and hate."


    Liu Shengfeng said, pointing directly to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu cried out miserably. There was a blood hole in his abdomen, and the blood flowed.


    "I''ll give you a word." Liu Shengfeng sneers: "now, as you wish, let''s talk about it."


    Liu Shengfeng came to Xiao Yu and smiled, "by the way, we are the same family. I should give you some preferential treatment."


    After that, he pointed out that Xiao Yu immediately opened another blood hole: "say a word, I''ll give you two."

 Chapter 190

    Liu Shengfeng looked down at Xiao Yu and said indifferently, "you''re better than me. I have to listen to you when you talk. You''re so weak, and you''re still chattering all day long. There''s a lot of nonsense. Who''s going to listen to you patiently?"


    Xiao Yu endured the sharp pain and looked in the other direction: "brother Zhao, you advise brother Liu!"


    In the distance, on the back of the golden tower, a figure came out with cold and rebellious eyes. It was Zhao Hao.


    Zhao Hao''s face was as usual, his eyes were bright, and his eyes were calm in the dark: "you are strong enough, no one can make you fall into the devil."


    "It''s just a big deal. If you want to live in vain, why should you care if you are a devil?"


    "But if I were you, it would be better for me to become a devil simply, gain strength and fight hard than to be slaughtered like fish on the chopping board."


    Ye Chongzhou and others all looked at him in shock. Xiao Yu grew up and said, "even younger martial brother Zhao, are you willing to be a devil? But you didn''t fall into the devil...... "


    Zhao Hao said scornfully, "for you, to become a devil is just to enlarge some thoughts in your heart. You have the courage to do what you didn''t dare to do before."


    "And I have nothing to do, I want to do things, I will do, indulge in life, happy to do."


    "For me, it doesn''t make any difference that adults become demons, and I don''t care if other people are human beings or demons."


    "It''s the same for me. I will kill those who stand in my way. People and demons are no different."


    Zhao Hao sneered, and his expression was full of contempt: "the most dangerous and poisonous thing is the human heart. Evil comes from the heart, and there is a living spirit. The devil is immortal. You are afraid of evil spirits, but you are afraid of your own deepest thoughts."


    "But for me, I don''t mind following what I really think, but I don''t lose control."


    "What I seek is freedom, freedom and freedom. For me, the only power in the world is real, and others are nothing but vanity."


    "Don Mo is nice to me. I will accept his kindness. Although I am not interested in becoming like him or helping him to let Jiuyou come, I will not go out of my way to do bad things to him."


    Zhao Hao looked at Ye Chongzhou, Xiao Yu and others with disdain: "so I don''t care about evil spirits, because I can control my mood, unlike you trash, dare to think but dare not admit it, but also shrink and hide it."


    Ye Chongzhou can''t help but scold Liu Shengfeng and other people: "a bunch of nonsense, but a selfish, indifferent person."


    Zhao haoxiangran: "if you are such a waste, what is the right to say me?"


    As soon as this speech comes out, ye Chongzhou and others are shocked, even Liu Shengfeng looks slightly.


    Zhao Hao glanced over Ye Chongzhou and Ruan Ping, and snorted, "I''m not old, but I''m a master in the middle of my life. I''m old enough to live in a dog."


    Ye Chongzhou is suddenly laughed by Qi: "you are just the cultivation in the later period of neigang, saying that my area is just the realm of the master in the middle period of congenital?"


    Zhao Hao scorned: "what are you doing at my age? Taller than me? Not as tall as me, you have the face to talk to me? "


    Ye heavy Zhou stared at him, glared at him. "If you are not hurting me now, I will teach you a lesson."


    Ruan Ping, on one side, opened his eyes and glared at Zhao Hao.


    Liu Shengfeng was smiling, his eyes moved between Zhao Hao, ye Chongzhou and Ruan Ping.


    Two people beside him looked at Zhao Hao, and his face was a little embarrassed. But Liu Shengfeng waved his hand and asked them not to make a sound.


    Zhao Hao also turned a blind eye to the faces of Liu Shengfeng and ye Chongzhou. "By the way, I wasn''t a master a year ago. Now I am a master in the later period of neigang. How long did it take you to go from a body builder to a master in the later period of neigang? Do you have me fast? You''re not a waste without me, what are you? "


    "How much do you improve your accomplishments in one year? At such an old age, you are born to be a master in the middle period. If you are not old enough for dogs to eat, where are you going to live? "


    "Give me some color to see? Let''s not improve the speed of cultivation, compare with the strength of the same realm. Under the same realm, I can beat you three or five times. Can you give me some color? "


    Zhao Hao looked at Ye Chongzhou compassionately. "In fact, it might be better if you die today."


    "Otherwise, you will soon see that it will not take me much time to surpass you in the realm of cultivation and run you over like an ant."


    Ye Chongzhou went to the top with one breath, but he couldn''t move when he was seriously injured. His eyes were red with anger.


    Xiao Yu is shocked and looks at Zhao Hao: "younger martial brother Zhao, you have hurt people too much..."


    Zhao Hao glanced at him and said scornfully, "the worst thing is you. If you can''t do anything, you will just talk. If your master didn''t protect you, you would have died a hundred and eighty times."


    "What I look down upon most is people like you. They are obviously gifted, but they don''t know how to cherish them. They are better than waste."


    Speaking, the projection of the golden tower top and the red light door on the ground is more and more distorted.


    And the power contained in it is more and more terrifying, weird and domineering, which makes Ye Chongzhou, Zhang Yao and others who are seriously injured more difficult to endure.


    The black chain that twines on the golden tower shakes ceaselessly.


    The world where people live is full of red light, and it''s shaking continuously.


    Outside the red light realm, the black fog is rolling, and there are many powerful Lingguang and martial arts boxing.


    The opening of Jiuyou gate has reached the last critical moment.


    But outside many strong person''s attack and defense, also arrived at the point of life and death.


    The defense line of the strong of Jueyuan organization has been gradually oppressed near the core hub of the array.


    However, with the increasing terror in the gate of Jiuyou, a group of great powers of Jueyuan became braver and braver, and began to drive the experts of the holy places out again.


    Zhao Hao glanced at Xiao Yu, ye Chongzhou and others contemptuously, turned to the golden tower again, and said casually, "if you find Yan Zhaoge, please let me know."


    Liu Shengfeng a smile: "you want to find Yan Zhaoge?"


    Zhao Hao said: "Yan Zhaoge is different from these wastes, but I will let him know that I am different from him."


    "To me?"


    A voice suddenly rings in people''s ears. Liu Shengfeng, Zhao Hao and others turn around and look at them together. They see Yan Zhaoge looking at them from afar.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t look at Liu Shengfeng and Zhao Hao, but looked at Ye Chongzhou and others with serious apologies: "I''m sorry, you need time to prepare some things, which makes you suffer. I promise that later, you will have the chance to return them to Liu Shengfeng by hand."

 Chapter 191

    Yan Zhaoge looks at the tall golden tower and the projecting red portal below.


    The gate of nine seclusions is about to open.


    Liu Shengfeng in the initial after the consternation, ha ha strange smile: "100 times back to me? Why are you? "


    "Yes, even though I am reborn after baptism and my strength is improved, I may not be your opponent, but what about that?"


    Liu Shengfeng''s smile is a little crazy: "Jiuyou is coming, it will become our paradise. Can you stop it?"


    "There are so many things that great masters can''t do outside. Do you think you can do it?"


    "Yes, you did come in secretly, but what can you do when you are a master?"


    Liu Shengfeng grins to his side and makes a comity move to yanzhaoge. He signals yanzhaoge to go to the golden tower.


    "We will give you the way to attack the core hub of the array. Your cultivation will not destroy such a large array, just like a fat may shake a tree."


    Yan Zhaoge looks calm: "it''s true that I can''t do it with my personal cultivation."


    "The coming of Jiuyou is really something that must be stopped. Otherwise, even if I save elder martial brother ye and younger martial Sister Zhang, we will end up playing together."


    "So why don''t you think I just beat you to a pig''s head to save elder martial brother ye? Instead, it took time to prepare for it?"


    While Yan Zhaoge was talking, all of them heard thunder.


    In the roar, a purple pearl is rising, like a purple sun, appearing in the blood red world.


    It is the fragment of the eye of emperor Lei!


    The violent thunder that brings destruction pressure to people, gushing out of it, a green and purple electric snake, constantly wriggling in the air.


    Yanzhao singer points forward gently, with extremely slow speed. His fingertips seem to be hanging a heavy load, bearing infinite weight.


    The Purple Pearl of the fragment of emperor Lei''s eyes makes a buzz, turns into purple thunder light, and then hits the golden tower!


    The purple thunder struck the golden tower.


    On the top of the tower, there was a visible crack, extending from the top to the bottom.


    The black pattern of Taoism winding on the golden tower keeps shaking and breaking a lot.


    Even the top of the golden tower, the red light door, began to tremble, the surface of the waves like ripples.


    However, the golden tower is not completely broken!


    Red light door projection on the ground, still exists!


    The terror is more and more strong. The gate of Jiuyou is still about to open!


    The array hub is under attack. The array itself does not stop running, and the power is dispelled. The big array is also changing.


    The red curtain of the sky broke open on their heads, and the black fog billowed.


    In the monstrous spirit, two holy lights rose to the sky, only one black and one red, two towering peaks appeared in front of Yan Zhaoge and others.


    If you look closely, you can see that the two peaks seem to be hundreds of feet high, floating in the sky, giving people great pressure.


    Many mu of Xu Fangyuan''s huge talismans, gathered together, turned into a huge spiritual array, lifted up the mountain peak, and then two Heaven supporting mountains collided together!


    Fury will tear apart the world around you!


    The black mountain is obviously in the ascendant.


    "Shanshiweng, you are not my opponent, not to mention here!" laughed the sky


    This laughter is exactly the voice of elder Mo in the vast mountain.


    He should have been killed and captured at the first time. Now he is majestic and suppresses the stone man.


    His laughter was deafening: "this is your dependence?"


    "Yan Family''s child, Lin Tianfeng family''s son of Tianlei hall, spread the news that you have the fragments of holy soldiers to the world, how can we not know?"


    "But what about that? You are always a warrior in the realm of patriarchal division. Even if the shards of holy soldiers are shards, they are still the root of holy soldiers. How much strength can you urge? "


    "I''m lucky. I''m just around here. I''ve smiled at this holy soldier fragment. Thank you for sending me treasure!"


    It seems that the black mountain becomes more and more tall, which directly presses down the red mountain town. The surface of the red mountain even begins to crack.


    Elder Mo said with a sneer, "a child who is still suckling, with some talent, doesn''t know how talented he is. You should know that a genius like you is most likely to die young!"


    "Still want to fight with me? Yes, I will meet you today! "


    "I will make you slowly after Jiuyou comes!"


    Zhao Hao on the ground said without expression: "leave him to me, and don''t kill him by hand, I''m not happy and have no idea."


    Elder Mo laughed: "see if his life is so hard, can he survive under my hand."


    Although the golden tower was cracked by the pieces of emperor Lei''s eyes, the pieces of emperor Lei''s eyes were inlaid in it and absorbed by the golden tower.


    The blood light of Taoism flickers. The golden tower seems to be a living creature, trying to swallow the fragments of emperor Lei''s eyes!


    Liu Shengfeng looked at Yan Zhaoge and said with a smile, "Why are you still in a daze? Save your baby as soon as possible?"


    "If you save your baby and run away immediately with your tail in your hand, you may be able to escape yourself?"


    "As for my side, you don''t have to worry." Liu Shengfeng went to Ye Chongzhou and others with a smile: "there is no hope for them to avenge themselves and avenge me thousands of times. You should hope that you can survive and avenge them in the future."


    "But you know, I''m afraid of death. I''ll hide well."


    Ye Chongzhou, Zhang Yao and others watched the debris in the eyes of emperor Lei trapped by the golden tower and felt the more and more intense and real terror in the gate of Jiuyou. At this moment, they all felt desperate.


    Zhang Yao glared at Liu Shengfeng angrily and shouted, "only cowards who bully and bully!"


    "When I was beaten like a puddle of mud by elder martial brother Yan, I begged for mercy. I''m not as good as a dog. It''s a real joke!"


    Liu Shengfeng said with a smile: "if you want to provoke me to kill you, you have to have a good time? How could it be that easy? "


    "Yes, I am bullying, bullying. In front of the strong, I am the most obedient and clever dog. In front of the weak like younger martial Sister Zhang, I am your worst nightmare."


    Liu Shengfeng comes to Zhang Yao, pinches her cheek, and forces her to look at herself: "little girl, now I am going to paste your face with this mud, are you ready?"


    "Hands off." The voice of Yan Zhaoge suddenly rings in Liu Shengfeng''s ear.


    Liu Shengfeng frowned, and suddenly he found that Yan Zhaoge''s tone was calm, without any sense of frustration.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes swept over Liu Shengfeng and Zhao Hao, looked at Ye Chongzhou and Zhang Yao who fell on the ground, and suddenly smiled.


    "I''m not aiming at anyone, I just want to say..." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes turn cold: "all of you standing are rubbish."

 Chapter 192

    Yan Zhaoge''s voice didn''t fall. It was embedded in the golden tower. It seemed that the eyes of emperor Lei were trapped. Suddenly it flashed violently!


    With this flash, the golden tower suddenly shook!


    The turbulence of the golden tower, together with the whole array, seems to be slightly shaken.


    The red portal projection on the ground, a violent earthquake, time and space seems to solidify at this moment.


    The nine secluded breath, which is terrifying and terrifying, seems to be faint at this moment.


    In the sky, in the black mountain, there is the roar of Mo Chang''s old, frightened and angry!


    All those who fall into the devil kingdom are affected by Jiuyou and give feedback, which shakes their mental thinking and causes a momentary stagnation.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge''s body shape flashed and disappeared in situ.


    From rise to fall, a blue light suddenly lights up, and the rainbow passes through the sky, passing through the space in a flash, directly cutting in front of Liu Shengfeng!


    After a momentary trance, Liu Shengfeng came back to his senses. Almost subconsciously, he had to work harder and crush Zhang Yao''s head!


    But this instant time is long enough for a warrior like Yan Zhaoge!


    A flash of blue light, blood splashing!


    Liu Shengfeng groaned and pinched Zhang Yao''s cheek arm, which had been cut off by Yan Zhaoge!


    Two devils beside him, at this time also return to God, ignore Liu Shengfeng, one on each side, raise their hands together!


    Two ropes flew out, and on the ropes appeared Taoist runes and incantations.


    In an instant, the strong light comes on and turns into a ball of light. We should lock Yan Zhaoge in it!


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t even look at it. On his left hand, a glassware appeared. The blood in the glassware was shining.


    After breaking the blood cocoon net of Linzhou last time, Yan Zhaoge made a blood demon dish again.


    The blood light pours out and immediately breaks the boundary of the light ball!


    Both of them frown. With the help of the magic land, they can trap the master who is in the heaven for a period of time.


    Who knows that Yan Zhaoge broke through immediately without causing any block!


    Both of them are proficient in fighting. If they fail in one attack, they will immediately make a second attack without hesitation.


    One of them, in a low roar, flew up and kicked Yan Zhaoge.


    He put forward that vigorous Qi immediately changed the illusory world and the boundless wave swept over Yan Zhaoge.


    The warrior''s legs go out in a series, like a continuous tsunami, one wave higher than the other, roaring to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge wants to meet the enemy. Another one falls into the devil. His hands are in a ring, and a lot of vigorous Qi gathers. Between his hands, a strong light bursts out.


    This person''s whole body vigorous Qi gathers together, forms a huge light ball, then pushes out with both hands, roars to Yan Zhaoge from another direction!


    The light ball is huge, not only covering Yan Zhaoge, but also sweeping the fallen Ye Chongzhou, Zhang Yao and others on the ground!


    If Yan Zhaoge doesn''t handle it carefully, ye Chongzhou and his family will suffer from the disaster immediately.


    If you help Ye Chongzhou and others parry, another opponent''s attack will threaten Yan Zhaoge!


    Ye Chongzhou and others stared, and asked if they could get along with each other in different places, they were afraid that they would be difficult to cope with such a dangerous situation!


    "What would he do?" Ruan Ping''s heart tightened.


    Zhang Yao''s lips opened unconsciously: "elder martial brother Yan..."


    Ye Chongzhou clenched his fist and said, "leave us alone. At this time, you should give priority to protecting yourself!"


    Liu Shengfeng''s eyes are ferocious. He covers the wound of his broken arm and hangs a black jade pendant on his waist. At this time, he flies up, turns into Guanghua and connects it to his broken arm!


    "Yan Zhaoge!" Liu Shengfeng roared. At the wound of the broken arm, the black light condensed into a new arm for a short time!


    He was full of vigorous Qi, then he put his palms together and hit Yan Zhaoge!


    It is known that there are several lingbing in Yan Zhaoge. In order to prevent Yan Zhaoge from relying on lingbing to fight against the attack, Liu Shengfeng and his three people open their mouths at the same time.


    As they opened their mouths, they each emitted a black light, forming a ring in the air.


    The ring is not a spirit soldier, but a strange treasure.


    In the flash of the black light, Yan Zhaoge temporarily lost his contact with lingbing.


    See, Yan Zhaoge is not in a hurry, his eyes are calm, his body is suddenly shaken, one hand is forward, like a mirage!


    The king of the sky snake who lives in the sea of stars, swallows the real dragon and bears twelve wings seems to reappear in the world!


    Yan Zhaoge grabs it with his hands, breaks the waves and grabs each other''s right leg.


    Don''t wait for the demon addict to have the next move, Yan Zhaoge''s body turns, arms force, a big loop directly!


    The next moment, the whole person was thrown out in another direction by Yan Zhaoge!


    Direction, it''s the huge light ball pushed by another person''s hands!


    In the roar, the first opponent, Sheng Sheng, was made a meat shield by Yan Zhaoge to block the second opponent''s vicious attack!


    The violent light flow is scattered, not to Yan Zhaoge, not to Ye Chongzhou, Zhang Yao and so on.


    After Yanzhao singer shook his arm, the whole person rushed out like thunder, and continued to bang on the first devil who blocked his gun.


    This man was hit by his companion with all his strength and was seriously injured. At this time, he was slapped again by Yan Zhaoge and died suddenly!


    At this moment, thundering from the eyes of emperor Lei on the golden tower!


    The Purple Pearl vibrates suddenly, which is too fast for human eyes to catch.


    As if the ancient emperor of thunder blinked an eye, a pinky, a blink, an instant, an instant!


    Endless raging thunder, in this short instant all burst out!


    The flash of thunder, a flash, burn all, concentrate all the power in a moment to bloom all!


    Under the light of thunder, Yan Zhaoge did not change his face. He pushed the body of the first opponent with his palm, as if holding up a shield, and continued to hit the second opponent!


    The enemy clenched his teeth and pushed out his hands again. He wanted to smash his companion''s body together with Yan Zhaoge!


    But at the moment when the two sides were close, Yan Zhaoge''s figure was as flexible as an ape, and suddenly turned.


    The enemy only smashed the corpse with one palm, and Yan Zhaoge appeared on his side, with a violent palm, and with the power of collapsing the sky, he suddenly fell!


    Burst sound, the second opponent, directly by Yan Zhaoge a clap skull!


    Until then, Liu Shengfeng, who was trying to catch up with yanzhaoge, had just caught up with yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge turns around, eyes like electricity, looking at Liu Shengfeng.


    Liu Shengfeng''s heart was shaking, and his face was blue with thunder.


    Yanzhaoge, on the other hand, made a big step forward and hit Liu Shengfeng with a straight fist!


    The vigorous Qi gathers, the fire is raging, spreads all over the world, sweeps away all ghosts and monsters.


    Liu Shengfeng dare not hesitate, the new arm of black light is also a fist!


    In the flash of light, there are many illusions. In the black light, there seem to be countless demons roaring together!


    Yan Zhaoge punches, the roar of the dragon and the tiger rings, the power of terror collapses and destroys countless evil lights and shadows, invincible!

 Chapter 193

    Yan Zhaoge punches with his right hand, then immediately steps forward and smashes with his left elbow bent!


    Then step on the third step, the figure slightly sink, right shoulder forward violent impact!


    Three successive attacks of finger and thunder!


    The first strike of Yan Zhaoge''s right hand fist directly smashed Liu Shengfeng''s new arm which was transformed by the black light!


    Liu Shengfeng was so shocked that he had no time to avoid it, so he had to fight hard. The mountain god''s hegemonic body, which had been achieved again because of falling into the devil, turned to the extreme.


    But yanzhaoge''s left arm bent like a thunderclap in Liu Shengfeng''s heart!


    Liu Shengfeng''s face suddenly turned white!


    Mountain God dominates the body, break again!


    Next, Yan Zhaoge pushes himself to make a third strike with his fingers and thunder. His right shoulder bumps into Liu Shengfeng''s chest and abdomen!


    "Bang" a dull sound, Yan Zhaoge as if heavy shoulder knocked down the mountain, Liu Shengfeng''s body directly flew back!


    In the scream, Liu Shengfeng''s blood gushed, and his whole body was scattered by Yan Zhaoge.


    His chest was sunk down into a large area, and many of the broken white bones were twisted and directly inserted out of the flesh and blood.


    Liu Shengfeng fell to the ground like a rag pocket, his whole body was paralyzed, his air intake was less and his breath was more, his mouth was purring, and his blood froth was constantly overflowing.


    Although his strength has been improved by falling into the devil, Yan Zhaoge has made greater progress now than when he first met!


    Lei Guang is shining, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are cold, and he looks at Liu Shengfeng who is lying on the ground calmly: "I said that elder martial brother ye and younger martial Sister Zhang have the chance to avenge you personally."


    Liu Shengfeng''s eyes widened, his body twitched and struggled, but it was difficult to move even a little finger.


    As if to prove Yan Zhaoge''s words, on the golden tower, the eye fragments of emperor Lei flash in an instant, and release endless thunder.


    For a moment, the light of emperor Lei''s eyes was suddenly dim and disappeared, as if the horror scene just now was all illusion.


    But the sound of "crackling" was heard all the time.


    The light on the golden tower suddenly dissipated, and the surface lost its luster, becoming as if it were an ordinary stone pillar.


    The surface of the tower is full of cracks, breaking and falling down like a meteorite rain.


    Winding on the high tower, it looks like the black pattern of the chain. It vibrates in unison, and then it seems to bear the irresistible distance. It is straight.


    Then, these black lines, root fracture!


    Countless array patterns are all inverted, retracting into the black fog around, and the whole array even begins to reverse!


    The roar of elder Mo is heard in the sky, and there are other great powers in the distance who are screaming and rebuking one after another.


    What makes Liu Shengfeng despair most is that he lies on the ground, struggling to wriggle his neck and look at the red light gate in the sky.


    It''s difficult for him to move his neck, but he can barely see the corner of his eyes. The red light gate, which originally stood at the top of the tower in the sky, is disappearing as the tower collapses!


    I don''t know that the real gate of nine seclusions projected on the ground has already opened the gate of nine seclusions, and there is no hope!


    Ye Chongzhou, Ruan Ping, Li jingwan, Xiao Yu and Zhang Yao all have dull eyes at the moment.


    In their eyes, in a short moment, the situation was on the verge of despair, and suddenly reversed!


    In the red light devil Kingdom, the towering pagoda breaks and collapses, turning into countless crushed stones, and the rainstorm generally falls.


    Yan Zhaoge''s standing body is like a God coming down to earth.


    Nine you that terror breath, after a tiny meal, crazy concussion, but reveals the image of the end of the road.


    In a flash, all the power of combustion erupts together. It''s powerful.


    The eye fragment of emperor Lei, inspired by Yan Zhaoge, makes others unbelievably shake the core hub of the matrix.


    After a combustion, the eye fragments of emperor Lei can not be restrained into a dormant state. The Purple Pearl becomes dim and has no breath. It enters a dormant state and waits for recovery.


    Yan Zhaoge''s spirit is closely connected with the eye fragments of emperor Lei. At this moment, it also began to decline rapidly.


    But just then, a sword was shining!


    The sword is bright as fire. It lights up the dark space in an instant. The target is yanzhaoge!


    Yan Zhaoge looks the same, calmly looking at Zhao Hao.


    Zhao Hao stares at Yan Zhaoge coldly. He has a red sword in his hand. It looks like a flying fire. He is a smart soldier!


    Xiao Yu''s hard eyes widened. As a fellow disciple, he knew that Cangmang mountain didn''t give Zhao Hao lingbing.


    Yan and Zhao Ge are not surprised that Zhao Hao''s fate is against the sky. They have treasures with them. They just look at their swords.


    "Your strength is greatly damaged now. I didn''t want to take advantage of the danger of others, but your cultivation realm is higher than me. Now you and I are equal in the first World War."


    Zhao Hao said coldly, "on the Tongtian alliance, I contacted you through old man Mo and wanted to fight with you in the same realm. You dare not fight."


    "But now, if you dare, fight, if you dare, fight too, you will not be allowed!"


    In his hands, the sword spread like a fire among the lights and stones.


    The sword light is like fire. It seems that there is a little bit of starlight. Meteors fall from the sky.


    Under one sword, it contains sharp and mysterious sword meaning, and stars and fire light seem to be integrated.


    The light of the red sword gradually changes from red to gold!


    All over the sky, the golden fire scattered, and then all the forces condensed into a line, the goal is directed at Yan Zhaoge!


    Red fire sword, spark sky!


    "Yan Zhaoge, draw the sword!" Zhao haozuomu said: "come to fight!"


    With this sound, the momentum of sword moves soared. Although he was still the late master of neigang, he seemed to be able to split the world under one sword.


    At this moment, Zhao Hao''s body seems to be very tall. In his pupil, there is a figure emerging.


    The figure, singing with swords, is arrogant, domineering and unbridled.


    With a sword, he chopped the sky and the ground, as if nothing could stop his steps.


    Zhao Hao in Ming Dynasty was only the cultivation of his master in the later period of inner gang. However, the terror of sword power covered all sides, which made people tremble and their hands and feet soft.


    Ye Chongzhou, Zhang Yao and others were shocked by the turmoil of their minds.


    Only Yan Zhaoge, always as usual, just with a slightly strange look at Zhao Hao.


    In the face of Zhao Hao, Yan Zhaoge is extremely weak at the moment, but still not in a hurry.


    A green light rose to meet Zhao Hao''s golden sword light.


    In Yanzhao''s song and Dan''s field, the clear air disperses, chaotic air masses emerge, ice and fire mingle, and Yin and Yang melt.


    His vigorous Qi is no longer hot or cold, but always chaotic, without yin or yang, without beginning or end.


    The next moment, the chaos exploded!


    It''s not a green dragon in sleeves, a seven star sword, a Tai Chi cloud dragon sword, or any other sword technique, or any other martial art.


    Yan Zhaoge''s mind is clear, and what he has learned seems to melt into one furnace at this moment. Then, in an inexplicable form, multiple forces fuse and break out together!


    As if all things accept chaos, and then chaos is broken, the universe reopens!


    Green sword light and gold sword light meet in the air!


    The golden light was shattered. Looking at Zhao Hao''s incredible look, Yan Zhaoge whispered: "Gao Zhe, do you want to die again?"

 Chapter 194

    One green and one red gold, two spirit swords hit each other in the air.


    Yan Zhaoge wields a sword. In the artistic conception of the move, there is a bit of chaos breaking up, and the grand scene of the universe reopening.


    It''s like the end of everything and the beginning of everything.


    Where the sword light reaches, the sword light of the golden flame flickering in Zhao Hao''s starry sky suddenly disappears.


    Zhao Hao''s burning Hua sword was suddenly suppressed by the spirit sword and blue dragon, and became dim.


    Yan Zhaoge''s horrible sword meaning, all the way up, directly cut Zhao Hao himself.


    Zhao Hao''s face shows a slightly shocked expression. He only feels the sword edge of Yan Zhaoge, which contains a great mood of terror that destroys everything.


    It''s hard to resist his vigorous Qi and sword.


    "I didn''t see him use his sword in the Tongtian guild. It''s a sword in the end..." Zhao Hao could feel Yan Zhaoge''s weakness at the moment, and even it was difficult to release vigorous Qi.


    At the level of cultivation, Yan Zhaoge at the moment does not have an advantage.


    If the vision and insight brought by higher realm, Zhao Hao was a martial saint in his last life, how could he suffer in this respect?


    However, there is no reason, no reason, at this moment, he was defeated!


    Zhao Hao snapped, "eat the ground!"


    When he turned his hand, he suddenly showed a small red stove which was completely black and unimportant.


    There is no breath coming out of the furnace, no flash of inspiration, no unique power fluctuation.


    Just like a common thing.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s sword is on the black small Dan stove. The power contained in the sword''s edge is like a cow in the sea. It disappears instantly.


    The inferior spirit sword green dragon stabbed on the surface of the Danlu, leaving no trace on the Danlu at all.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed, his movements did not lag at all, and he immediately hit again!


    Zhao Hao is holding the Danlu, as if holding a shield, moving to resist the attack of Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows: "can''t be urged, can only rely on the magic of the treasure itself to act as a defense?"


    He hit Zhao Hao in the palm of his hand and suddenly changed his direction. The subtle moves changed and spread out, and the shadow of his palm covered the past.


    Zhao Hao replied with a sword: "Yan Zhaoge, I will kill you today!"


    The golden tower collapses, the red light gate disappears, and the big array supporting the devil Kingdom suddenly reverses.


    The red light world in which all people live gradually disintegrates, and the black magic spirit on the head suddenly stops, and then dissipates rapidly!


    That one is black and one is red, and two sacred mountains like giant pillars appear again on the top of Yan Zhaoge.


    On black body rings Mo Chang old angry roar: "Yan family child, you seek to die!"


    Towering mountain, directly to yanzhaoge head down.


    The light in front of Yan Zhaoge''s eyes suddenly darkened, and the black shadow on his head became bigger and bigger, blocking the sky from the sun.


    The breath of terror almost paralyzed him.


    "Take care of yourself first." Yan Zhaoge''s face remained unchanged and he smiled indifferently.


    The great array of the devil kingdom is reversed, and when the magic Qi of Taoism dissipates, it begins to rush towards the body of those who fall into the devil crazily.


    Originally, those who are addicted to the magic force will not enjoy the power of the bonus, and the magic force will reverse quickly. Instead, they will form a huge threat and storm their bodies!


    The black mountain was originally pushed down towards yanzhaoge, but now it rocked violently, like a landslide.


    The huge array of talismans that set off the black holy mountain was not stable at this time, and began to break!


    One after another, the marks of runes and incantations disappeared and became streamers, floating in the air.


    Elder Mo roars: "thief!"


    At the same time, the red holy mountain transformed by the power of shanshiweng boxing hit the black holy mountain!


    The black mountain, which was crumbling, suddenly began to collapse!


    Mo Changlao recoils for the evil spirit of the great array. The mountain stone Weng, who was originally oppressed by him, immediately surpasses Mo Changlao in strength!


    The war was suddenly reversed.


    The black holy mountain and the black Rune array are broken together, showing the old, manic and unwilling faces. A pair of golden eyes are staring at the red holy mountain in front of them, and Yan Zhaoge below. The blood light in the eyes is flashing wildly, and the anger is fierce.


    However, shanshiweng''s power won''t hurt people. The red body of his fist will be knocked down again, which will make his old blood burst!


    Elder Mo was furious and roared. He was connected with a long and thin chain of black light and shadow runes.


    The long and thin chain, which was transformed by magic Qi, rolled backward and rushed towards his body. The shock made elder Mo suddenly spew blood again!


    However, shanshiweng''s attack did not give him any chance to fight back. He hit again!


    "Yan family children, you will not have a good end!" Elder Mo knew that he was hard to escape. In the roar, he abandoned shanshiweng completely. He wanted to rise up his last strength to kill yanzhaoge and let out his hatred.


    But the black Rune chain on his body made his body, which had been seriously injured, unbearable and violent.


    Elder Mo''s body is stagnant in the air, and the attack of the stone man has caught up with him!


    "Bang" a loud sound, as if ten thousand years of basalt completely broken sound.


    Elder Mo''s life, at the end of it, was full of blood, vigorous Qi and fist, all of which were destroyed.


    When he died, he could not close his eyes and stared at Yan Zhaoge I don''t want to! "


    An old great master, who is strong, has fallen!


    In the sky, the violent vitality is dispersed, and the boundless wind and cloud are rolled up, which makes the people below unstable.


    Ye Chongzhou, Zhang Yao and others, who were struggling to stand up, all fell back.


    Yan Zhaoge bears the impact of the air flow, and is like a boat in the wind, but his hands are as stable as a rock!


    A sword stabbed Zhao Hao, who fought back with the burning Hua sword.


    Yan Zhaoge''s empty hand, a fist to Zhao Hao, chaos, the universe reopened like the mood of terrorist power, once again presented!


    In the face of yanzhaoge''s iron fist, Zhao Hao''s eyes are cold and hot, holding up a small black censer to resist the attack of yanzhaoge.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s fist, in contact with the small black censer, suddenly calmed down and everything became silent.


    As if, the process of the universe''s reopening is temporarily terminated, and everything returns to chaos.


    No Yin, no Yang, no front, no back, no beginning, no end, no awareness.


    Zhao Hao''s face changed a little.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face is expressionless, his moves on his hands suddenly change, his fingers open, and he grabs Zhao Hao''s wrist!


    Zhao Hao has rich experience and quick response. When Yan Zhaoge changed his moves, he suddenly strengthened his hand holding the small censer, and the back of his hand was like a sledgehammer, which fell on Yan Zhaoge''s arm.


    However, it is the boundless mountain that spreads the martial arts and beats the sky!


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are as bright as electricity. Return to Qi quickly and make efforts again!


    Snap your fingers and thunder!


    Open five fingers, suddenly become mixed, in Zhao Hao''s wrist gently flicked, as if the hand waving pipa.


    But Zhao Hao''s arm shook like an electric shock, his wrists were full of blood and his meridians were broken!


    Zhao Hao''s hand can''t hold the censer any more.


    Without waiting for him to deal with the situation, another hand of Yan Zhaoge, the spirit sword, blue dragon, roared out to destroy the chaotic terrorist force and cut Zhao Hao again!


    "Yan Zhaoge!"


    Not willing to roar, Zhao Hao neck a cool!


    Then, from the wound of his neck, the broken sword spread to his whole body, tearing his whole body to pieces!


    Flesh and blood, broken!


    Bones and muscles, broken!


    Soul, broken!


    Everything, broken!


    Yan Zhaoge''s expression is cool and indifferent: "the second time, now I feel, it seems, it''s no big deal?"

 Chapter 195

    Yan Zhaoge''s sword Gang into the body, Zhao Hao''s body can not resist, completely broken, directly into the sky blood fog!


    A vague shadow seems to float in front of Yan Zhaoge.


    The facial features are similar to Zhao Hao in five aspects, but not exactly the same.


    Yan Zhaoge has seen the portraits handed down by Gao Zhe, the sword of danhuo in the past. He has seen the appearance of the virtual shadow, which is similar to Gao zhe as well as Zhao Hao.


    It''s the soul of each other.


    However, at this moment, the soul is also fragmented and on the verge of annihilation.


    Zhao Hao, or Gao Zhe, stared at Yan Zhaoge, and gave out a silent roar, which seemed to echo in Yan Zhaoge''s ear: "I will not die today, but I will come back to revenge!"


    "Yan Zhaoge, and the Guangcheng mountain behind you, we will not die, we will fight you to death!"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him calmly and said lightly: "you die, I live, so it''s very good."


    Zhao Hao is unwilling to roar to the sky.


    At this time, it fell into a small black censer on the ground, and suddenly there was a suction force, rolling Zhao Hao''s broken soul, to inhale it.


    "Do the same?" Yan Zhaoge''s mouth is gently hooked, his hand is extended, and his strength is surging. He immediately stops Zhao Hao''s ghost from entering the black incense burner.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Zhao Hao and said with a smile: "Ye Jing was able to play this game in the town of Longyuan at the beginning because I didn''t kill him by moving."


    "As for you, damn it, you can''t live."


    Yan Zhaoge''s palm power is thrown up, and Zhao Hao''s soul is twisted!


    Zhao Hao roars: "you little ant..."


    Yan Zhaoge sneers: "you''d better make it clear. Now, you are the ant in your mouth."


    "How weak is it?" Yan Zhaoge picked up his eyebrows: "I don''t care whether you hate me or why you are hostile to me, Guangcheng mountain."


    "You''re not in the way. I don''t care about you. If you dare to stab me, I''ll kill you."


    Yan Zhaoge calmly looked at Zhao Hao: "this is my view on you. It''s simple and clear. It''s also very simple to deal with you."


    Zhao Hao is livid, but he can''t say anything.


    Its soul, in Yan Zhaoge''s hand, is completely annihilated!


    There''s no end to it!


    Yan Zhaoge''s face was calm, and he didn''t even blink.


    Ye Chongzhou, Xiao Yu, Zhang Yao, etc. are all staring at the scene, but they can''t get back to God.


    Liu Shengfeng, who had collapsed to the ground, was even stupefied and out of his wits.


    In fact, from the beginning of Yan Zhaoge''s appearance, until now, it''s just a short clip.


    Save people, break through the formation and kill the enemy.


    Everything happens in just a few breaths.


    The situation, in an instant, is completely reversed.


    At the first moment, the gate of Jiuyou seems to be coming, and at the second moment, Yan Zhaoge kills Zhao Hao and others, and the demon world array collapses.


    Looking at the figure of yanzhaoge standing on the earth, ye Chongzhou and Zhang Yao have a moment of trance.


    Yan Zhaoge watched the dark and foggy evil spirit disappear gradually.


    Originated from Jiuyou, the horrible breath gradually faded away, and the illusory crack gate on the ground completely disappeared.


    It seems that there is an extremely unwilling will, which comes from endless time and space, roaring in Yan Zhaoge''s ear.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face did not change. He put his sword in its sheath and looked up. Then he saw the magic Qi dissipated around him, which turned into chains flying all over the sky.


    It''s not only Mo Changlao of Cangmang mountain, but also other people who fall into the devil, more or less, suffer from the array backfire, the devil''s Qi rolls back and rushes into the body.


    The higher the cultivation level, the more serious the addict will be.


    Without the magic gas bonus, he was damaged by the magic gas. In the meantime, the strong of Jueyuan organization collapsed and lost.


    In the sky, the red sacred mountain stops for a while, Yan Zhaoge can feel the eyes of the stone man fall on himself.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not my boundless disciple..." Shanshiweng seemed to bemoan and admire, leaving a word if there is nothing left. He went away in an instant and continued to kill other great powers.


    Yan Zhaoge watched the mountain stone Weng go away, but he kept silent. The palm of his hand created a suction force, and he sucked up the small black censer that had fallen beside Zhao Hao''s body.


    For him, he is more interested in this small censer than Zhao Hao.


    The sword that killed Zhao Hao and the sword that defeated Zhao Hao in the sky before are the martial arts that Yan Zhaoge understood and created.


    With the continuous improvement of his accomplishments, he has been combing his own martial arts and has become a self-made man.


    It''s just the beginning.


    This martial art that was just launched is a more profound truth.


    Although it''s still in its infancy, it''s more powerful than pinky thunder.


    Yan Zhaoge uses this martial art and turns it into a sword technique. He drives the spirit sword and green dragon to assassinate, but he can''t leave even a scratch on the black incense burner.


    This shows that this seemingly inconspicuous small black censer is of extraordinary quality.


    So Yan Zhaoge is very interested in the black censer in front of her, but she is also a little afraid.


    At the same time, he recuperated and regained his lost vitality. At the same time, he checked the black censer.


    At the beginning, I didn''t think there was anything, but when Yan Zhaoge was absorbed and focused on the censer, I felt that I was in a trance, as if I wanted to get my soul out of my body and put myself into the black censer.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart is slightly alert, and he keeps his mind.


    He slowly stretched out his hand, injected his vigorous Qi into it, and kept stirring.


    The vigorous Qi injected into it quickly disappeared, disappeared, and there was no feedback. It completely cut off the contact with Yan Zhaoge, the original owner.


    With the continuous injection of vigorous Qi, Yan Zhaoge hit the spirit, suddenly felt a little trance again.


    However, this time, he was prepared to keep his mind steady, and at the same time, he continued to explore the small black censer.


    Yan Zhao song ''s consciousness, as if into a completely dark world, quiet deep, endless darkness.


    "Well?" Yan Zhaoge frowned. He found that there was a strange force acting on his spirit, preventing himself from leaving the dark world, trying to make him sink deeper and deeper in the dark world.


    There is no light in the world in front of us. Black is very pure. It is like absorbing all the light cast on it, leaving only the deepest darkness.


    Although it''s just a boundless darkness, Yan Zhaoge''s mind and spirit seem to be tempted endlessly, which lures his spirit and will to sink into it completely.


    Although Yan Zhaoge can feel that the dark world itself is not malicious.


    But he can be absolutely sure that if he can''t control his mind and is swallowed up by the darkness, his soul will be imprisoned in the boundless darkness forever, and his body will become an empty shell.

 Chapter 196

    Yan Zhaoge is in a calm mood without any confusion.


    In this kind of darkness, no doubt, it is another training for my spiritual will.


    Any weakness, laziness and wavering will make the dark take advantage of the situation. By resisting the temptation of the dark, Yan Zhaoge''s willpower will be sublimated again and the impurities in his mind will be removed.


    At the end of the day, Yan Zhaoge pretended to be in the boundless darkness, but he was leisurely and easy to write. Although there was darkness that could pull people into the abyss, it had no effect on him at all.


    At this moment, Yan Zhao''s singing heart felt something. He looked up with a smile and a pair of dark eyes appeared on his dark head, staring at him quietly.


    In the quiet darkness, Yan Zhaoge did not speak, nor did his black eyes make any sound, but there was a strange communication between them.


    Black eyes are not sad or happy, but they seem to admit the existence of Yan Zhaoge. Gradually, they close up and no longer appear, as if they never existed.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled a little. At this moment, he freely withdrew from the dark world.


    See the light again in front of you. Yanzhaoge is very interested in turning his hands and playing with the black censer.


    Turn it upside down, and there are two ancient words engraved under the censer.


    Eat the ground.


    When Yan Zhaoge thought of fighting with Zhao Hao just now, Zhao Hao also shouted these two words.


    "The stove?" Yan Zhaoge thought.


    This is not a common treasure, not a spirit soldier, but it seems to have its own spirit and will.


    The black eyes are not the spiritual marks left by others, but the spiritual manifestation of the furnace itself.


    Yan Zhaoge murmured to himself, "it''s interesting. If you want to really master this treasure, rather than use it as clumsily as Zhao Hao, you may need to spend some time."


    Put away the censer, Yan Zhaoge stands at the same place, and continues to quietly regulate.


    Before, his loss was also extremely huge, not to mention the lack of oil and light, but also the biggest energy consumption war in history.


    It''s just a matter of fighting with Liu Shengfeng, Zhao Hao and others. The key is that his spirit spirit and Lei Di''s eye fragments are consistent, which can trigger the flash of thunder, and the power of burning the holy soldier fragments can explode in one time.


    Although Yan Zhaoge himself is not as dry as the eye fragments of emperor Lei in his arms at the moment, he feels like a thief going to the building.


    However, it is not difficult for Yan Zhaoge to recover.


    In the air sea of Dantian, the chaotic air mass vibrates, splits a stream of ice and fire, combines Yin and Yang, rapidly moistens the nearly dry vitality.


    By contrast, the eye fragment of emperor Lei is a lot of trouble.


    The Purple Pearl formed by the fragmentation of the holy soldiers is dim at the moment, like a gray stone bead, without any luster.


    Yan Zhaoge''s mind and spirit communicate with him, but also can only feel the minimal spirituality, and the other side seems to fall into the same kind of sleep as the fake death.


    Want to turn it into thunder light again, match with oneself right eye, cannot do temporarily.


    Yan Zhaoge thought while adjusting his breath: "after all, it''s just fragments, not the eyes of emperor Lei, the real saint soldier."


    "It''s said that in the eyes of emperor Lei in his heyday, one moment''s thunder will make a breakthrough, and in the next moment, the power will be completely restored."


    "just as we breathe, a shout is a ray of thunder that smash the void, sucking, and the essence of the surrounding world replenishes itself."


    "But now, it will take a long time for it to accumulate again after its power is exhausted, and when it is used next time, it will not rush the thunder of the moment, otherwise it will still be like this time, it will do everything at one time."


    Yan Zhaoge spits out a long mouthful of turbid gas and recovers most of his own state: "fortunately, he has established close contact with the eyes of emperor Lei before, otherwise this time he will have a lot of troubles."


    "Tut, when you go back this time, you must strengthen your array accomplishments." Yan Zhaoge shook his head and turned to look to the other side.


    There, ye Chongzhou, Zhang Yao and others support each other, bandage the wound, regulate the breath and relieve the injury.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge coming over, ye Chongzhou sighed: "younger martial brother Yan, thanks to you this time, or we will die."


    "Not only will we die under Liu Shengfeng, but the key is that the door of Jiuyou will open, with unimaginable consequences."


    Yan Zhaoge came over and said, "elder martial brother Ye is very kind. When you are able to do something, you can''t stand by."


    "It''s just that I need some preparation time to break through the formation, which makes you suffer."


    Zhang Yao shook his head repeatedly: "elder martial brother Yan, please don''t say that. You saved us."


    "If elder martial brother Yan doesn''t stop the opening of Jiuyou gate in time, we will die in the end, or we may fall into Liu Shengfeng''s hands, suffer more crimes and suffer more torture," Li said


    As she spoke, she turned to look at the other side, where Liu Shengfeng was paralyzed on the ground, half dead, and the other two devils who had been killed by Yan Zhaoge had disappeared.


    Ruan Ping then bandaged his wound. He was pale and weak, but his eyes were cold.


    He stood beside Liu Shengfeng and looked down at Liu Shengfeng lying on the ground.


    Liu Shengfeng forced out a flattering smile full of fear: "Ruan Elder martial brother, you don''t care about villains "Ah!"


    The latter part of his speech was blocked in his throat and replaced with a scream.


    Ruan Ping stepped on Liu Shengfeng.


    Liu Shengfeng''s chest and abdomen had already been blood and flesh blurred. At this moment, he was trampled by Ruan Ping again, and suddenly he was in agony.


    Ruan Ping labored to move his foot, and then another foot on the wound of Liu Shengfeng''s broken arm.


    Liu Shengfeng''s mouth was so cold that he couldn''t even scream.


    Yan Zhaoge comes to Ruan Ping. Ruan Ping looks at him and says, "thank you for your help."


    "You''re welcome." Yan Zhaoge nodded, Ruan Ping hesitated slightly: "you want to stop me?"


    Yan Zhaoge waved his hand: "if you want to leave him a life, it''s specially assigned to you."


    As he said, Yanzhao singer grabbed the palm of his hand in the air. From the wound of Liu Shengfeng''s broken arm, the black streamer was sucked out and fell into Yanzhao song''s palm: "I''m just interested in the method of temporarily reshaping his broken arm before."


    After receiving the black light, Yan Zhaoge turned and walked away: "you are busy with your work, don''t worry about me."


    Ruan Ping nodded and looked down at Liu Shengfeng again. Liu Shengfeng''s eyes suddenly showed despair.


    Looking at the screaming Liu Shengfeng, ye Chongzhou frowns slightly and sighs. Without speaking, Li jingwan and Zhang Yao turn their heads to the other side.


    Xiao Yu, who is in the same family with Liu Shengfeng, is a bit sluggish at this time, as if thinking something.


    Yan Zhaoge''s vision is to see where the golden tower is.


    There is a broken wall, but there seems to be something in the ruins.

 Chapter 197

    In the ruins, there seems to be something buried. There is a light dark light from the ruins.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the ruins for a moment, stretches out his hand, vigorous Qi surges, and blows away the gravel.


    A piece of black crystal appeared in front of him.


    Yan Zhaoge stared at the black crystal for a while, felt the pulsating breath, then stretched out his fingers, light the crystal surface, and injected his vigorous Qi.


    After the vigorous Qi enters the black crystal, it takes a turn and returns to yanzhaoge.


    Then, it draws out the silk essence contained in the black crystal itself.


    Yan Zhaoge looks inside himself and sees that with his vigorous Qi flowing back, there is a black line like existence, flowing into his body from his fingers, and with the vigorous Qi directly to the Dantian gas sea.


    The pure and concise spirit like the black line makes people feel a little cool.


    But when I feel cold, I feel restless, as if something is being pulled and ready to move.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s mind, it seems that there is a figure. The figure is vague, but the facial features look like Yan Zhaoge.


    It''s just that the figure and Yan Zhaoge look at each other. In the specious eyes, there is an undisguised evil spirit.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the scene calmly and smiled, "is the crystal formed after the array is reversed?"


    In the air sea of his Dantian, the clear air spreads out, revealing the chaos in it.


    Chaos surging between, the black line like essence into which, black line into, suddenly out of white smoke!


    In Yan Zhaoge''s mind, that evil figure began to disappear.


    As yanzhaoge strengthens the vigorous Qi penetrating into the black crystal, the essence of the crystal drawn from it becomes more and more strong. At the end, it seems like a black light flow, flowing into Dantian along the meridians through yanzhaoge''s fingertips.


    More and more black light flow is included, and the chaotic air mass gradually expands.


    After a long time, the black crystal suddenly sent a "click" sound, and then saw cracks on the surface of the crystal, and then completely broken.


    The broken black crystal fragments soon sand, and finally drift away with the wind and become dust.


    The chaotic air masses in the air sea of yanzhaoge Dantian soon shrink after expansion, and finally change back to the original, as if nothing had happened.


    However, Yan Zhaoge can feel that he is vigorous, more vigorous, and has access to all kinds of channels. At the same time, he is more and more spiritual, and gradually has a sense of free will. He is further away from the late congenital period.


    The chaos air mass returns to peace, the clear air emerges, and the chaos air mass is wrapped and covered.


    Yan Zhaoge finished his work and looked around him. Then he saw that the evil spirit between heaven and earth had gradually dissipated. The place where everyone was now was on the mud at the bottom of Qingzha lake. The nearby lake was completely dried up. Now it is like the bottom of a huge basin.


    When the evil spirit is gone, the world of the devil Kingdom collapses. Without the influence of the evil spirit, the isolated lake water in the distance begins to fill in the blank again and flows towards this area.


    Yan Zhaoge could hear the sound of rushing water in his ears, which sounded from all directions, like a mountain flood.


    Over there, Liu Shengfeng has died in Ruan''s hands, and ye Chongzhou, Li jingwan and others have helped each other.


    Yanzhao singer Zhang Yituo, vigorous Qi released, into a giant hand, will take ye Chongzhou several of them, body shape together to rise.


    Soon, the flood came from all directions, and under the feet of all the people, it became a new country.


    However, the qingzhehu lake at this moment is different from the one before.


    For example, the islands in the central region of the Great Lakes, such as the qingti Island, no longer exist. Under the lake, there is a huge pit, which declares what happened before.


    Yan Zhaoge looks far away, and feels that the landform of Qingzha lake is totally different.


    Many martial artists, especially many great masters and powerful ones, fought on or near the Qingzha lake. They easily spread for thousands of miles and made a huge impact.


    Qingzhehu, once a beautiful lake, has completely become history. The smoke and clouds that envelop the lake all the year round have completely disappeared, and the aura of the whole region flows, disorderly to a completely changed shape.


    Compared with the strength of the participants, the vast qingzhehu lake would have been wiped out from the earth if it had not been for the existence of the great battle formation of the devil Kingdom and the great battle formation of the cloud Wave Pavilion.


    Yan Zhaoge stood in the middle of the air, suddenly moved in his heart, turned his head and saw a figure approaching rapidly in the distance.


    A strong man came here, but he was in a state of crying: "young man, it''s so nice that you''re OK!"


    Who is not ah Hu?


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "fortunately, it was a thrill, and solved the problem smoothly."


    Behind ah Hu, there is a giant, black-and-white hair color, with a huge black eye ring. He is charming and takes the symbolic step of "inside eight characters".


    Naturally, this big guy is Pan Pan Pan. Regardless of Sikong Qing sitting on his back, he spreads his legs and rushes towards Yan Zhaoge.


    Of course, Yan Zhaoge was happy that Pan Pan was close to him. However, he didn''t want such a big guy to fly on him and quickly raised his hand to stop pan pan pan.


    Yan Zhaoge patted Pan Pan Pan''s big head. Pan Pan stretched out his tongue and licked Yan Zhaoge''s palm lightly.


    Sikong Qing looked at the calm water area before her eyes, and felt the spirit wave brought by the war that was still far away, and her eyes were bright.


    Seeing the ceremony from sikongqing and ye Chongzhou, Yan Zhaoge looks to the other side.


    There, Xu Fei''s figure appeared.


    When Xu Fei saw Yan Zhaoge and other people safe, he took a breath of relief, and then asked Yan Zhaoge, "the devil Kingdom array has disintegrated, and the nine quiet breath has disappeared. All these are..."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "fluke, fluke."


    Xu Fei gently punched him on the shoulder: "you can really do it. You''ve done it!"


    "It''s a lot more than the Tongtian alliance." "It''s hard to imagine that it''s something that a warrior in the realm of master can do," said Xu Fei with admiration


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "elder martial brother Xu, you know, I have an adventure. I got a piece of holy soldier. Otherwise, I''m a Qiao woman who can''t cook without rice."


    Xu Fei shook his head: "it''s the fragments of the holy soldiers, not the holy soldiers. The cultivation of the master''s realm can make it play a sufficient role, which is great."


    "Let alone, you have a chance to compete with your competitors, not fall from the sky without any reason."


    Speaking, another figure appeared in the distance. Yan Zhaoge turned to look at Tang Yonghao, who had been separated before.


    Tang Yonghao also knew that Yan Zhaoge wanted to go deep into the core of the array, but later he lost his way.


    At the moment, the devil kingdom was destroyed. Tang Yonghao thought of Yan Zhaoge for the first time. Knowing that it was Yan Zhaoge''s handwriting, he said sincerely: "brother Yan, no matter what the relationship between your two factions is, I want to admire this matter. I also want to thank you for the fact that ordinary people in the eight extreme world do not suffer


    Yan Zhaoge said, "elder martial brother Tang is very serious."


    He looked at the distance and frowned slightly: "this time, it has become so troublesome, because the penetration and corrosion of Jueyun is too strong, and he does not know who has the problem?"

 Chapter 198

    Hearing Yan Zhaoge''s question, Tang Yonghao was a little silent.


    Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei are surprised to notice this. Xu Fei asks, "elder martial brother Tang, do you know anything?"


    Tang Yonghao frowned and replied, "on the way here, I met other people and heard some rumors. It''s not sure yet."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "let''s talk about it first."


    Tang Yonghao took a look at Ye Chongzhou and Li jingwan and sighed that they didn''t make a sound. Instead, gang Qi sent a sound to Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei: "it''s said that the person who has a problem is elder Chen who led a team to qingzhehu in Bihai city this time."


    Yan Zhaoge thought of the rebellious old man in Bihai City: "elder Chen?"


    Tang Yonghao said: "it''s not sure yet. Elder Chen, it seems that he has disappeared. Only after he appears can we understand the truth of the matter."


    He is a great sun sage. His school is the enemy of Bihai city. He doesn''t make many comments. He''s not the one who makes a decision.


    However, Yan Zhaoge still understood that what Tang Yonghao said was that elder Chen could not live or die at the moment.


    It''s incredible that such a strong old master disappeared.


    "There are some reasons for Jiuyou''s seduction, like Liu Shengfeng, who is violent, likes to torture others, and is restrained by the clan." Yan Zhaoge rubbed his temples: "great masters, especially those who are strong in cultivation, tend to be more determined and not easily shaken by Jiuyou."


    "But also because of the firm will, once the mind changes, it will also appear more stubborn, more stubborn and crazy."


    Yan Zhaoge took a long breath: "I don''t know why Mo Chang of Cangmang mountain is always there. But looking at his appearance, he is obviously extreme and full of resentment. Elder Chen of Bihai City, although he seemed a little rebellious and irascible before, he was still frank and aboveboard after all. "


    Tang Yonghao nods when he hears the words, and Xu Fei thinks for a moment, hesitates and says, "will it be because of his grandson?"


    "Ah?" Yan Zhaoge is a little confused, but Tang Yonghao''s face is a bit of a trance.


    Xu Fei explained: "Zhao Ge may not know much about it, because it''s earlier. Elder Chen lost his son in his early years. There was only one legitimate grandson under his knee, but he was always weak and ill, and he could not practice martial arts. He could only take care of him slowly. Seeing his body getting weaker and weaker, he became the biggest heart disease of elder Chen. "


    He sighed: "this is a matter of earlier years. In recent years, there has been no news or knowledge "Ah!"


    "Is that so..." Yan Zhaoge nodded and said nothing more.


    His eyes were fixed on the distance, where the battles were gradually divided.


    Jiuyou falls hopelessly, the devil kingdom is broken and backfires. The great powers of Jueyuan have lost the hope of victory. Those who can escape will start to flee, and those who can''t escape will die on the spot.


    A few who have not fallen are still alive after being captured alive.


    Most of the rest have fallen into the devil. Even if they are captured alive, most of them will be killed after they are forced to export information.


    After a series of wars, the change of qingzhehu finally subsided.


    Strong breath after breath began to move towards the center of the lake again.


    The first one to arrive was a white haired old woman, bowing her back and coughing. She looked very weak.


    But Yan Zhaoge, Xu Fei, Tang Yonghao and others all know that this old woman is the supreme elder of the cloud Wave Pavilion, and there are several strong people in the whole territory of the Ze area.


    Seeing the old woman, Zhang Yao even cheered: "Shizu!"


    Ruan Ping is also a salute: "disciple Ruan Ping, I have seen shibozu."


    The old woman looked at Zhang Yao with a kind face.


    Yan Zhaoge and others, including Ye Chongzhou, Li jingwan and Xiao Yu, who were seriously injured, also came forward to see the old woman.


    After hearing the reports from Ruan Ping and Zhang Yao, the old lady looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "I''m very glad to be here."


    Yan Zhaoge smiles: "I''m flattered, elder."


    The old lady smiled the same, and said no more.


    In her eyes, Yan Zhaoge, who broke up the demon Kingdom formation, is more worthy of attention than Yan Zhaoge, who swept many talented people of the same age in Tongtian alliance.


    It is true that among the peers, the list of small mountains is better than that of other geniuses, indicating that a young man''s future is limitless and there is a possibility of making a legend in the future.


    However, with the cultivation of a district master, outstanding strange soldiers, and involvement in the big events that the old master can play a decisive role, and with one stroke of success, it shows that Yan Zhaoge''s vision, judgment, boldness and talent are excellent, which has completely surpassed his current age and cultivation level.


    He can intervene in the events that may affect the overall situation of the whole world. What kind of situation can he stir after Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation in the future?


    On the other hand, a genius who does not die is a real genius.


    Although the proportion of talented people is small, the number of monsters is endless under the condition of huge population base.


    As an old woman, she has seen so many talented people in her life.


    Not to mention others, can go to today''s status and accomplishments, when the old woman herself was young in the past, in that era, how could she not be the proud daughter of the leader Qunlun?


    But there are countless heroes, and only a limited number of them can finally reach the top.


    There are so many talented people who have not reached the expected height.


    In the eyes of the old lady, such as Yan Zhaoge, compared with those young talents who are just outstanding in martial arts, they have at least more opportunities to go all the way to higher and farther places.


    "There are successors to Guangcheng mountain. Now it''s up to us to see if we can succeed." The old woman looked at Yan Zhaoge and admired her.


    The strongmen of other holy places have arrived one after another.


    An old man with purple hair is an old man in Tianlei hall. After finding out what happened, he looked at Yan Zhaoge and kept silent for a long time.


    A middle-aged man in the realm of great master beside him frowned: "we are holding all the great masters of Jueyuan. This son is just lucky. He has made a surprise attack with the power of the fragments of the holy soldiers, and no great master has stopped him."


    The old man with purple hair turned to look at the middle-aged man.


    The old man didn''t say a word, but it made the middle-aged man feel paralyzed, almost suffocating and sweating.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was about to hold on, the old man with purple hair took back his eyes and said lightly: "first of all, his holy soldier''s fragments were not picked up on the road. They were obtained after he defeated the disciples of Tianlei hall in succession. Yan Shan didn''t say first. Do you think you can defeat the Linzhou in the middle of the congenital period with your early accomplishments?"


    "Then, I''ll give you a piece of holy soldier fragment. How much strength can you stir up with your inborn middle period master''s cultivation?"


    "At last, you can see the strength of the great array of the devil kingdom. How many masters can be trapped in the devil Kingdom and accurately find the core hub of the array? Even if there are fragments of holy soldiers, if you want to shake the core of the array, you need to accurately judge the timing of the operation of the array, in order to succeed in one stroke, otherwise it is just a waste of the power of the fragments of holy soldiers. "


    The old man with purple hair looked at the middle-aged man: "now you still think that this is just a matter of good luck. If you change to any other martial arts master, as long as there are fragments of holy soldiers in hand, you can do it?"


    The middle-aged man''s face was a little gray and he looked down.


    The purple hair old man said lightly: "it''s true that the strong of Jueyuan are all contained in the periphery by us, but without him, the gate of Jiuyou has now opened, and it will be a complete result."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and sighed, "since then, in my eyes, you are not only Yandi''s son. Guangcheng mountain Yanzhao song, this name, I remember. "


    Not only the purple haired old man, but also the strong ones in the holy land are watching Yan Zhaoge.


    Since today, the name of Guangcheng mountain Yanzhao song has been known to all.


    No one in the world knows you!

 Chapter 199

    On the qingzhehu lake, the war finally subsided. The top powers of the holy places met again, gathered the new information on hand, and held the next consultation on the issues of Jiuyou and Jueyuan.


    Although the change of qingzhehu was solved, all the holy places also suffered losses.


    Martial artists with relatively low accomplishments are not idle either, they are communicating with people they know well.


    The younger generation, who had participated in the Tongtian Union before, is no longer the main character at this moment.


    However, as the core of the cultivation of the holy places, their vision and understanding of the current situation are far beyond their peers.


    Most of them have their own ideas about the changes.


    Some of them lost in the change. No matter what their normal relationship was, the brothers of the same sect thought of it at this time and felt sad after all.


    Of course, their eyes also fall on Yan Zhaoge from time to time.


    A group of young people, looking at Yan Zhaoge at the moment, are also in a complex mood.


    Even if they make the most of their efforts in the alliance, even if their talent and strength trump many others, there is not much difference between them.


    The other side is more excellent, first step, let a lot of people in admire, more idea is to catch up, later with Yan Zhaoge a contest.


    But now that we know what happened, many people''s minds are gradually changing.


    Yan Zhaoge, as if separated from them, is no longer the same kind.


    Although he is only a warrior in the realm of a great master, he has solved many problems that a great master may not be able to deal with.


    Such a person''s performance in the all sky alliance seems to be beyond reason.


    Even, the exchange and competition between Tongtian Union and peers are not enough to really show the brilliance of Yan Zhaoge.


    The young talented people who had this view in their hearts were silent for a while, and their thoughts were numerous and disordered, which had an unspeakable meaning.


    Everyone paid attention to Jiuyou and Jueyuan and yanzhaoge, so few people noticed that a person who would not have appeared in qingzhehu had arrived here.


    A handsome young man with a quiet expression and sharp eyes dressed as a core disciple of Tianlei hall.


    The son of Lin Tianfeng, the first elder of Tianlei hall, Tianjiao, the younger generation of Tianlei hall, and Lei Ming, who is also known as the fourth childe in the world, together with Yan Zhaoge, Huang Jie and Song Chao, Linzhou!


    His face was a little pale and weak.


    He was injured by Yan Zhaoge before, and was forced to use the blood flowing light jade to urge the forbidden method to escape, which greatly injured Lin Zhou''s vitality, until now, it has not fully recovered.


    Therefore, Lin Zhou, like Yan Shan, did not participate in this all sky meeting.


    In addition, the relationship between the first front of Bihai city''s legitimate martial arts, Bihai city has been looking for Linzhou trouble.


    Although Tianlei hall provides Jiuyou intelligence this time, which makes Bihai city more or less grateful and no longer urgent to investigate, Linzhou still tries to avoid appearing in front of the big guy of Bihai city.


    However, in this campaign, Lin Zhou went with the experts of Tianlei hall to qingzhehu.


    He didn''t come here for the purpose of meeting the heaven, for the sake of Jiuyou Jueyuan, or for revenge.


    Lin Zhou is for another person.


    He is far away, hiding his body shape, looking far away, looking at the figure of a woman who has returned to the master of Bihai city.


    Looking at each other''s body is injured, Lin Zhou''s eyes show pain, but when he sees that the other party is OK, he also breathes a sigh of relief: "it''s quiet late, it''s OK that you are OK..."


    Lin Zhou stared at Li jingwan, and after a while, he came back to his senses and sighed: "unfortunately, you don''t recognize me now. We should have known each other at this all sky meeting."


    Thinking of the alliance, Lin Zhou''s face darkened and his eyes swept over Yan Zhaoge''s figure.


    In order to avoid being noticed, his sight passed without stopping, but Yan Zhaoge''s appearance was firmly engraved in his mind.


    "And you, Yan Zhaoge, your life should have come to the end in this change of qingzhehu..."


    Lin Zhou closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "the penetration and erosion of Jueyuan is really powerful and better at lurking. I broke some people''s identities and forced them to change their plans. Only in this way can people who hide deeper be exposed. Otherwise, if the qingzhehu thing goes well, the other side will continue to lurk down."


    "This shows that the event of qingzhehu is just the beginning, and they have more plans."


    Thinking of this, Lin Zhou frowned.


    He and Tianlei hall seized the opportunity. They could not only calm down the chaos of Jueyuan, but also get rewards and benefits from other five holy places.


    But because of Jueyuan''s counter calculation, things have a huge twists and turns, and almost failed.


    In the end, Yan Zhaoge tried his best to turn the tide around.


    In this way, although other people still thank Tianlei hall, a considerable number of people will think that Yan Zhaoge plays a greater role.


    Several other holy places owe Tianlei hall human feelings, and the weight is diluted immediately.


    Lin Zhou slowly opened his eyes, lowered his eyes, and his eyes were calm: "this time, it''s just a beginning!"


    The people of dari Shengzong are also paying attention to Yanzhao songs.


    The young generation of Guangcheng mountain has produced such a figure, which cannot be ignored by the great sun emperor.


    What''s more, after all, in the war of the eastern Tang Dynasty, Cangmang mountain was finally allied with Guangcheng mountain and Bihai City, and was the enemy of dari Shengzong, because of the evil interaction between Lei Yuan, Su Sheng Shu, Juling Xuanshi vein and Tianlei hall.


    These things are inseparable from Yan Zhaoge.


    It is the twilight king of the seven sons of dari who is in charge of leading the troops to encircle and ambush Jueyuan warriors.


    Before that, he joined together with Tang Yonghao, Huang Jie and others in qingzhehu to participate in the Tongtian alliance, and he was the elder of Da RI Shengzong, who was the seventh son of Da RI.


    At the same time, the king of Breaking Dawn is also the hidden nail of Jueyuan in dari sage.


    As a result, in the previous war, he was killed by twilight.


    In the evening, you look peaceful and calm, just watching Yan Zhaoge in the distance.


    In the eastern Tang Dynasty, he was ready to fight and kill it. As a result, he was counter calculated by Guangcheng mountain. He not only failed to do what he wanted, but also was severely damaged by Shitie and Yandi.


    After watching the twilight for a long time, he did not look back. Vigorous Qi sent a message to Huang Jie, who was behind him: "you went to qingzhehu for a special trip and saw it. What do you think?"


    Behind him, the quiet young man did not answer the question, but said, "my second life year is coming."


    I have no idea, but twilight has understood.


    Because he is one of the few people who know the youth behind him.


    "It doesn''t matter if you keep a low profile at ordinary times. The year of birth is special. Do something important and leave a memorial."


    This is what Huang Jie said.


    Few people know that in his first life year, when he was only 12 years old, he was determined to be the next generation of patriarch of the Maharishi.


    This made the position of the patriarch controlled by the Huang family for three successive generations, almost hereditary.


    However, none of the core high-level strongmen of the holy sect of Japan opposed this decision and all supported it.

 Chapter 200

    When Mu Guangjun and Huang Jie looked at Yan Zhao''s songs, their eyes were actually sweeping from the side of the emperor.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes swept over Huang Jie, and then fell on other disciples of the sun Saint sect beside Huang Jie.


    There are many people who come to join the all sky alliance.


    Although it is still uncertain whether the other side has left, Tang Yonghao, who has also dealt with the masked master, will certainly do the minimum verification even if he trusts Huang Jie again.


    Huang Jie is so calm. Some people have caught him. Most of the suspects can be ruled out.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes looked around, seemingly casually, but in fact, he was looking at those great masters who were close to the masked man''s cultivation realm.


    In fact, it''s hard to say whether there are any spies from Jueyuan among those present.


    After all, not every Jueyuan warrior chooses to fall into the devil.


    In the world of devil Kingdom, it''s really easy to arouse people''s mind, covet the speed of a moment, and completely fall into the devil.


    But it''s not inevitable.


    Knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts, this sentence is reflected incisively and vividly here. Even if a person''s heart is full of tricks, as long as the cover is good enough, it is difficult for others to see through his details.


    As long as there are no witnesses, even if this person secretly killed another person, and then dealt with the body in time, after that, he can still show up to meet the public.


    On the contrary, it is the addict. Once he is completely addicted to the devil, it is quite different from the ordinary, and it is hard to cover up. It is almost impossible for him to continue to lurk.


    Yan Zhaoge is not sure. There must be no way to recover the body after falling into the devil, but the possibility is too small.


    In contrast, it is more likely for the lurker to restrain himself from falling into the devil completely.


    Just like before the change of qingzhehu, Mo Changlao and others.


    "Would I have gone to the top before?" Yan Zhaoge thought in his heart, "the great master who attacked and assassinated me is not a potential spy? After all, it''s been some days since he fell into the devil, not recently. "


    "I think he should be a member of Jueyuan organization that lurks in the region at ordinary times."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "he covered himself tightly and didn''t use his real martial arts. If he didn''t grasp him properly, he couldn''t see his identity at all. Who knows which onion he is? Fall into the devil, but the goal is obvious. "


    "If it''s not to hide his identity, why doesn''t he use the martial arts he is really good at?"


    Yan Zhaoge thought about the situation carefully at that time: "the sword technique and palm technique they used to fight with me and elder martial brother Xu have already been very popular in fact. Compared with his cultivation realm, although it is certain that he was not good at martial arts, he should also have made painstaking efforts."


    Yan Zhao song thought, eyes slightly narrowed: "how do you feel, but it is a little close to the time when he fell into the devil..."


    "Zhao Ge has made remarkable achievements this time." Fang Zhun''s voice rang in his ear. Yan Zhaoge restrained his mind and replied with a smile, "I''m very lucky to invite you. Second uncle is flattered."


    Fang Zhun shook his head slowly: "no, you did a good job. If it wasn''t for your sudden rise, Jueyuan would have a great chance to succeed this time."


    "The gate of the nine secludes opens, and it is extremely difficult to close it again."


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "why didn''t the leader of the an Pavilion of the cloud Wave Pavilion arrive? Is it the devil of the East China Sea


    Fang Zhun said: "yes, it should be Jueyuan people who colluded with the great world of the Chinese devil to act together, making us suffer from enemies."


    "It''s not only the leader of an Pavilion, the leader of Song Dynasty in Bihai City, but also the leader of Tianlei hall. They are all going to the East China Sea together."


    "In addition, there are waves over the area. Our gate and Cangmang mountain are working together over there."


    Fang Zhujiang tells the story. The change of Qingzha Lake seems to be an emergency, but in fact it involves a wide range of things: "on this side of Qingzha lake, under emergency contact, Huang Xu of the great sun sage finally decided to come here with the great sun scale."


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly: "so, what about people?"


    Fang Zhun looked solemn and said, "the devil reappeared and intercepted Huang Xu and Da riheng Tianchi."


    Yan Zhaoge looks up slightly: "demon Saint......"


    At present, there are six martial saints in the eight polar world who can be identified and known by all.


    Taishang elder of Dali Shengzong, wusheng in the East, and Huang Guanglie in the East.


    The leader of Bihai City, the martial saint of Bihai, and the boundless waves of Song Dynasty.


    The leader of the cloud Wave Pavilion, the martial saint of cloud turning, an Qinglin.


    The hall leader of Tianlei hall, the martial saint of Qinglei, Shen Li, the "Thunderbolt of all directions".


    As well as the painting saint and the devil saint.


    Among them, the old man of painting Shengmo is the oldest and highest ranking old man who is still alive.


    In the past, when the East Pavilion of Guangcheng mountain and the West Tower of skyscrapers exhibition were still alive, the old man Mo has become famous for thousands of years, until now.


    This old man lives overseas all the year round, doesn''t care about the world, doesn''t involve in disputes, and most of the time, people don''t feel his existence at all.


    Only when the invasion of the big world is more urgent, the old man will show up and help other human strongmen to repel the invading Yan devil.


    In contrast, old man Mo is detached, and all forces, including Guangcheng mountain and the great sun emperor, will not easily provoke him.


    Yuan Tian, the devil saint, is different. He is perverse and reckless, but he has high cultivation and strong destructive power.


    The relationship between him and the six holy places is very bad, and his style of conduct is self-discipline, moody and unpredictable, which makes everyone feel headache.


    Yan Zhaoge once secretly studied the description of the people who were involved in the fight between the devil and the saint, and found that Yuan Tian, the devil saint, was mostly left with some relics after the great destruction, and gradually formed the current martial arts methods.


    After all, it seems that there was a shadow of the impermanent demon sect, the great devil kingdom before the great disillusionment.


    "Yuan Tian, the devil saint, is it related to Jueyuan? Or is Jueyuan founded by Yuan Tian? " Yan Zhaoge smacked his mouth: "I remember Yuan Tian still likes to be independent and straightforward. "


    Fang Zhun said: "it''s not easy to judge why yuan Tian helped Jueyuan to block Huang Xu and Da riheng Tianchi for some reasons, but it''s better not to treat them as accidental events. Yuan Tian needs to be prevented from doing it next time."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "what the second uncle said is."


    Fang Zhuyan said: "here, it''s over for the time being. The aftermath of qingzhehu and here should be left to the cloud Wave Pavilion for its own disposal. In other words, they lost the most this time. One of the two elders was the spy, who was killed in the end, and the other died in the war."


    Shaking his head, Fang Zhun continued: "there are many follow-up issues concerning Jueyuan and Jiuyou, which need to be discussed slowly. Let''s go back to the mountain now."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "I understand."


    Fang Zhun suddenly smiled: "this time, the clan will reward you again."


    "I used to say that you don''t need more than ten years, only a few years. When people look at Zhao Ge, they don''t only regard you as the son of younger martial brother Yan, but value Zhao Ge yourself."


    "But I didn''t think about it, or I despised you. From today on, your reputation has been known all over the world, no one knows it."

 Chapter 201

    As for Fang Zhun''s praise, Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "the second uncle is really flattering, and I''m almost embarrassed."


    Fang Zhun shook his head: "you can stand it."


    After gathering other martial artists from Guangcheng mountain, they left Zeyu and returned to Tianyu.


    Although an agreement was reached on the issue of dealing with Jueyuan organization, it was also a joint fight against the enemy in the change of qingzhehu.


    But now that the first World War of Zhehu in Qing Dynasty is over, the battle with Jueyuan organization has come to an end. Guangcheng mountain is still Guangcheng mountain, and Dali Shengzong is also Dali Shengzong.


    Yan Zhaoge and Fang Zhun returned to Tianyu from Zeyu, which is still the route through the region.


    Although Jueyuan''s nest is likely to be here, it is safe for now after the previous war and the joint efforts of several holy places to suppress the region.


    On the other hand, if we don''t take this route, we must cross the fire field from the ground.


    Huang Guanglie didn''t go out of the pass, and the great sun emperor lost the first World War of the eastern Tang Dynasty. If Meng Wan didn''t win the crown of the Taiyin in the third test of the Taiyin, Yan Zhaoge, Fang Zhun and others would step on it directly from the fire area.


    But now the two holy soldiers of the great sun are in hand. Although there is no counter attack, the situation is not so bad.


    If Yan Zhaoge and Fang Zhun want to walk through the fire area again, they will face the attack of the other side.


    It''s not only Guangcheng mountain, but also shanshiweng and his people return to the mountain area. It''s also the way to the area, not the fire area.


    On the other side, the people and horses of Tianlei Temple return to Lei domain, and they also go to the region, otherwise they will pass through the water area.


    Of course, Tianlei hall will not go with Guangcheng mountain and Cangmang mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge, Xu Fei and Si Kongqing looked at the side of Cangmang mountain and their own side. For a while, they had some bad feelings.


    Later, those who rushed to Zeyu to encircle Jueyuan are not included. Our side participated in the all sky alliance. The younger generation was three when they went and three when they returned.


    There are some desolations in Cangmang mountain. Liu Shengfeng and Zhao Hao have been successively defeated by the core biography. Xiao Yu and Ji Hanru are all seriously injured.


    Among the high-level fighters, the losses of the cloud Wave Pavilion are relatively the heaviest this time.


    The young generation of disciples, Cangmang mountain, this time the backbone was directly collapsed half, there is no reason to go.


    Comparatively speaking, there is also gloom in Tianlei hall, the holy land of Lei domain.


    The evil son Yi, who is the oldest and only one step away from the sky, falls down. Chen Lin, whose whole body strength is mostly on two ghost wolves, sits on the flesh pad of Pan Pan Pan of Yan Zhaoge.


    In addition, Lin Zhou was seriously injured by Yan Zhao''s singer before. Yan Shan''s right arm, which is good at using swords, was cut off by Yan Zhaoge. Lei Yu''s younger generation also experienced rare setbacks.


    All the way through the region, to the junction of mountain, heaven and region, the two holy places said goodbye to each other and returned to the mountain gate.


    Fang Zhun and others took Yan Zhaoge back to Guangcheng mountain with them. Most of the others left first. Yan Zhaoge followed Fang Zhun and they went to meet the old leader Yuanzheng Feng.


    In the main hall of zongmen, yuanzhengfeng was sitting on the throne, waiting there for a long time.


    On both sides of him were Yandi, Shitie, and the two supreme elders of zongmen.


    Fang Zhun and Yan Zhaoge met with Yuan Zhengfeng and others. Unlike the last time Yan Zhaoge came to meet the headmaster, this time Fang Zhun did not sit down, but stood in the same place. First, he reported to Yuan Zhengfeng the complete story of the change of qingzhehu.


    Yuan Zhengfeng and others have read Fang Zhun''s report before, but they are still patient to listen to Fang Zhun''s oral statement.


    Fang Zhun is clear-cut, objective and fair. He doesn''t add any subjective judgment to his doubts. He just lists his known information completely and objectively.


    After he finished, yuanzhengfeng nodded slowly, not in a hurry to say anything, but looked at yanzhaoge: "Zhaoge also say it."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, as if Fang Zhun was the same, and also told the story of her experience after entering the devil Kingdom array. Except for a few joints that were slightly covered up, they all reported it truthfully.


    Including his previous perception of the eye power of emperor Lei mood, absorb essence, thus from the early congenital promotion of the mid congenital.


    It also includes how to figure out the devil Kingdom array, so as to break the array with the power of emperor Lei''s eyes.


    After listening, Yuan Zhengfeng said, "Zhao Ge, you have done a good job this time, very well."


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "it''s still a bit lucky. If we can make a more thorough understanding of the devil Kingdom array, it might be easier."


    "Especially don''t look at elder martial brother ye in Bihai city and younger martial Sister Zhang in dulangge who are tortured by Liu Shengfeng."


    Shi tie''s serious face, rarely with a soft look: "you''ve done a good job. First of all, don''t say your ability, go straight to the core of the devil kingdom in the realm of master, and try to prevent Jiuyou from coming. It''s just this spirit and courage, it''s very hard."


    "In particular, you are not just brave for a while, but you have the world in your belly."


    Opposite Shitie and Yandi, the two elders also nodded slightly: "yes, you did a good job this time."


    Yandi at this time, instead of saying anything, just smiled at Yanzhao song.


    Yan Zhaoge can clearly see the rare smile from his father''s face.


    It is clearly some proud smile, as if in the silent show off that they have such an excellent heir.


    At Yandi''s present age and identity, it''s really sad to see him show such an expression in front of others.


    Yan Zhaoge said, I''ll see you for a long time


    Yuan Zhengfeng is in a very good mood. The old man suddenly looks like a naughty boy and looks at Yan Zhaoge with his head on his side.


    Yan Zhaoge was looked at inexplicably by him, so he heard yuanzhengfeng say: "Zhao Ge, I have a headache now. You can do your work too fast, and the credit is bigger than the credit. The clan doesn''t know what to reward you."


    "It''s not appropriate to give a light reward. It''s not fair to you. It''s also against the principle of justice in reward and punishment."


    "But on the other hand, you are going to empty our humble family. There is no prize."


    Yuan Zhengfeng is not a serious person. On the contrary, the old man is very broad and peaceful. When he is in a good mood, he will tease the younger generation like he is now.


    However, this does not damage his majesty. Guangcheng has never been established by his face.


    There are people who don''t know the height of the earth. The Yuanzheng summit let them know why they are called qitianshou.


    Yan Zhaoge knows yuanzhengfeng more or less. Hearing this, he licks his face and says with a smile: "Shizu, it''s good to see it. You''ve always been generous. You won''t treat me badly."


    Yuan Zhengfeng smiled and pointed out some Yanzhao Songs: "you."


    He looked at Shi tie and nodded. Then he looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "the reward for you is a privilege."


    "From now on, you can do things easily without reporting. You only need to report after the event. You can make a decision in advance, deal with it by yourself, and mobilize resources of the clan to assist you."


    Stone iron after a little pause, said: "anything."


    Yan Zhaoge breathed a long breath.


    This power, in the whole history of Guangcheng mountain, has never been obtained by the martial master from the founding of the mountain to the present day!

 Chapter 202

    In case of any incident, it shall be handled arbitrarily in advance, without asking for instructions, and only after the incident is reported for recordation. At the same time, it is possible to mobilize resources of the clan to assist in the local incident.


    Generally speaking, this is the authority of the first elder of Guangcheng mountain.


    If we want to calculate strictly, some of the first elders do not have such a large authority, or only in some areas or places.


    For example, the elder of Dongzhou has such authority on the ground of tiandongzhou. It is not so convenient to go out of tiandongzhou.


    In the history of Guangcheng mountain, there has never been the first elder in the realm of master, so naturally there is no master who has obtained such power.


    Yan Zhao song is the first of a generation.


    This reward is for him to successfully break the matrix of the devil Kingdom and prevent the coming of Jiuyou.


    So to some extent, this reward is not because Yan Zhaoge, as a younger disciple, has outstanding talent potential in martial arts.


    This reward is actually the recognition of Yan Zhaoge''s own ability and his ability in dealing with various emergencies and major events.


    as in the past, it is also a battle to the East Tang Dynasty and the Yun Zhao Shan, the great spirit, the Xuan rock vein and so on. To this time, the awesome battle of the Qing Lake, Yan Zhao song''s accumulation of strength has made the trust of Zong men to his ability rise to a new height.


    After the battle of covering the lake in Qing Dynasty, Yan Zhaoge was really famous all over the world, not as the son of Yan Wudi, the first elder of Guangcheng, or as a younger disciple.


    But a young man who can stir up the world.


    In Guangcheng mountain, the view of yanzhaoge has been adjusted before. This time, the high-level leaders of Guangcheng mountain have further improved the evaluation of yanzhaoge.


    Giving more authority and freedom means more trust in Yan Zhaoge''s ability and greater responsibility in the future.


    Yan Zhaoge is ready for this.


    Although he has the right to make arbitrary decisions on the spot, it does not mean that he is completely exempt from liability, and that he is equally responsible for making great mistakes.


    Just like the original elder Qin of Dongzhou, in principle, he can decide everything that happens in tiandongzhou.


    In fact, this is true of most things.


    But as for whether to keep Fengyun Sheng or not, Mr. Qin can make a decision directly, but if the result is a big mess, he will take full responsibility.


    Yan Zhaoge is very open about this. While enjoying his rights, he should shoulder his responsibilities.


    "I''m young and shallow. I''m afraid I have a heavy trust. But since the clan trusts me and allows me such privilege, I will do my best." Yan Zhaoge solemnly salutes yuanzhengfeng.


    Yuan Zhengfeng said with a smile, "Zhao Ge is so serious. How long hasn''t he seen him?"


    "Relax. It''s a reward. It''s not an immediate burden. At present, the most important thing for you is still to practice hard."


    Yuan Zhengfeng said with admiration: "although there are multiple opportunities and coincidences, your present speed of cultivation and progress is really amazing. You used to spend too much time on various kinds of miscellaneous learning. Now it seems that the miscellaneous learning has not been left behind and the cultivation of martial arts has also been raised."


    Yan Zhaoge''s face remained the same: "I found some balance, but in terms of miscellaneous studies, I was eating the old book a lot of times."


    Fang Zhun on one side said with a smile, "it''s better to say that he has accumulated a lot."


    Everyone laughed.


    Yuan Zhengfeng thought of one thing: "when it comes to miscellaneous studies, Zhao Ge is very interested in ancient Chinese characters and the ruins left by the great destruction. As far as I know, you have excavated many ruins yourself?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "yes, Shizu."


    He looked at Yuan Zhengfeng. Since the other side asked him that, most of them have follow-up.


    Is it possible that zongmen excavated a great ruins of destruction that no one has ever found before? In that case, Yan Zhaoge is really interested.


    Yuan Zhengfeng said: "in the big desert of the wind region, someone in zongmen found a relic, which is likely to be something that existed before the big bang, and it was left after the big bang."


    "But the pictures and texts of the ruins are very strange, hard to decipher, and confusing."


    The wind region, to the west of the heaven region, is also bordered by the mountain region and the fire region. There are thousands of miles of yellow sand, high mountains and rivers in the region. The geographical environment is relatively bad. There are many natural disasters that are hard to bear by the great masters, even the great masters.


    The vast desert, people trapped in, more likely to lose their way, eventually buried in the sand sea, will never survive.


    However, although the natural conditions are extremely bad, everything is born to support people. In addition to dangerous disasters, there are many rare treasures and resources in the vast wind region.


    Since the collapse of Heiyan mountain, the holy land of Fengyu, Guangcheng mountain, Dali Shengzong mountain and Cangmang mountain have all entered Fengyu and occupied their respective sites.


    Guangcheng mountain has the biggest advantage and almost monopolizes it. However, with the invasion of the devil, a big change occurred. Guangcheng mountain rose and fell, and most of its territory in the wind region was lost. Especially in the conservative years of keeping low profile, Guangcheng mountain was forced to retreat step by step.


    During the time when Da RI Sheng Zong rose to be the first holy place, he occupied a lot of territory of Fengyu.


    Today, more than half of the wind region is under the control of maharaja.


    Guangcheng mountain and Cangmang mountain are both in the wind field. There are always disputes among the three places.


    Before the battle of the eastern Tang Dynasty, Guangcheng mountain had the upper hand. In addition to the counter attack into the fire territory, Guangcheng mountain also expanded its territory in the wind territory and greatly improved its voice and control scope.


    Yan Zhaoge is really the vestige left by the great destruction. He is more interested in it.


    Yuan Zhengfeng looked at an elder of Guangcheng mountain, an old woman of his own generation, and said, "younger martial sister he, let Zhao Ge have a look and see if there is any harvest."


    Elder he, who looked like an old woman, nodded, took out a crystal stone and spread it on his hand.


    Yan Zhaoge goes to the crystal and injects his own vigorous Qi. Under the vibration of vigorous Qi, the surface of the crystal suddenly emits light,


    the light projects in the mid air, which turns into a light shadow illusion.


    The sky is full of black storms, rolling the sand sea below. The natural conditions of many places in the wind region are still as unfriendly as ever.


    On the surface of the desert in front of us, there is a section of things, like stone pillars.


    The half of the pillar exposed outside the yellow sand has uneven ports, leaving traces of damage.


    On the surface of the pillars, however, are engraved with majestic yet abstruse and complicated patterns.


    Looking at the pattern, I can feel the wonder, but I don''t know the meaning.


    All the people present, except Yan Zhaoge, have seen it more than once, but it is still attractive to see it again at the moment.


    Yan Zhaoge shrinks when he sees the stone pillars in the light and shadow illusion.


    Nima!


    A dirty word, Yan Zhaoge almost blurted out.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is the colonnade of the original temple! " Yan Zhaoge took a deep breath.

 Chapter 203

    Yan Zhaoge looked at the broken half of the stone column, and his heart turned over.


    Yan Zhaoge has always been mindful of the original great disillusionment. He is very interested in the opportunity to contact the ruins of disillusionment.


    But as far as he knows, so far, there are few relics related to the shrine in the eight polar world.


    The only suspect is the Guangcheng mountain heritage that he is now living in, which is vaguely close to the shrine, but it remains to be determined.


    In addition, according to the information Yan Zhaoge has at present, after the collapse of the eight pole world, there are no relics related to the shrine.


    At present, this section of broken stone pillar appears in the desert of windy region, but it remains after one of the pillars of the former temple is broken.


    This makes Yan Zhaoge''s mind suddenly hot.


    I have always wanted to explore the specific situation of the great disillusionment in the past. Compared with other relics, the relics of the shrine are more valuable.


    Although looking at the appearance, the stone pillars are also broken, but compared with other relics, most of them can retain more clues and information.


    Yan Zhaoge stared at the stone pillars in the light and shadow illusion for a moment, then said to Yuan Zhengfeng and others, "the pattern is really complex and ancient, and it is very difficult to decipher it."


    "However, I have some vague ideas, but now I dare not say how confident I am. Can I bring the stone pillars back?"


    "The chance of deciphering is greater when the real thing comes to hand and is carefully studied."


    Elder he shook his head slightly: "the West extreme desert in the wind region, you should know something about it. The situation there is very complex, and it''s hard for martial saints to do what they want."


    She is also slightly distressed: "the stone pillar, entangled with the natural forces of the western desert, is difficult to take out, and can only stay in place."


    Yan Zhaoge''s mouth slightly twitches.


    This means that if you want to see the stone pillars, you have to go to the desert to eat sand yourself?


    Yuan Zhengfeng said: "it''s good to have a way of thinking. Things are not urgent for a while. At this time, it''s the most violent time of the black nightmare storm in the western desert. It''s hard for the martial saint to get in cheap."


    "Let''s wait for a few months, and then enter after the black nightmare gradually abates."


    "Although it''s difficult to dig and move the ruins, we can''t dig them out. So can others. At the same time, we don''t have to worry about being damaged by others."


    The old headmaster looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "Zhao Ge doesn''t need to be urgent, just remember things."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, stopped injecting vigorous Qi into the crystal, and the light and shadow disappeared in front of her.


    Looking at the stone pillars disappearing in front of him, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are slightly deep.


    For others, it is a great ruin that is hard to decipher and understand.


    But for me, this is the key to solving the mystery, the preparation for my future, and also a chance.


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes for a while. Maybe, there was no way to bring the stone pillars out of the West extreme desert


    However, as Yuan Zhengfeng said, it''s not urgent at the moment. In many cases, such natural disasters as the black nightmare storm can''t be resisted by manpower.


    I don''t know how many great masters were torn apart by the black nightmare storm.


    In the past, Heiyan mountain, the holy land of the wind region, has been hoping to completely control the western desert and many natural disasters there.


    But they didn''t do it until they died.


    Now, Guangcheng mountain, Dali Shengzong mountain and Cangmang mountain divide up Fengyu territory. In fact, they all occupy developable places, like the barren land in the West extreme desert, only controlling the peripheral areas.


    It''s hard to hear. It''s a desert in the West. It''s not a place for people to stay.


    And now a dead area, is the same big murderous place.


    However, it is gratifying that the natural disasters in the western desert are closely related to the local climate season. Like the terrible black nightmare storm, it is about half a year in cycle, strong and weak.


    When the storm abates, the warrior can go deep into the desert.


    Of course, the danger and disaster in the desert is not just a kind of black nightmare storm.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "I first observe the pattern of light and shadow rubbing, try to figure out its meaning, and then enter after the storm abates."


    Yuan Zhengfeng nodded, "that''s right."


    "Shizu..." Yan Zhaoge hesitated a little and asked, "what''s the reason that Wang Chang is always attracted and eroded by Jueyuan?"


    Elder Wang is the highest known member of Jueyuan organization in Guangcheng mountain.


    An old Grand Master is the same generation as yuanzhengfeng and elder he. He is always respected and respected.


    Yuan Zhengfeng and other people were slightly silent for a while, with regret on their faces. Yuan Zhengfeng did not speak. Elder he answered Yan Zhaoge''s question: "elder martial brother Wang, you are old..."


    It''s a simple and obscure sentence, but Yan Zhaoge still understands its meaning.


    Aging, breakthrough hopeless, Shouyuan will be exhausted.


    Wang Chang''s old age is very big. Compared with his realm, Shou yuan is about to come to an end. However, if he wants to continue to improve his accomplishments, he has little hope.


    Yan Zhaoge sighed secretly. While regretting for elder Wang, he raised his heart and looked up to the front subconsciously.


    There, yuanzhengfeng looks peaceful and sits in a chair.


    Although I knew yuan Zhengfeng had a strong will and a high age, but he was open-minded and optimistic, Yan Zhaoge was still worried.


    Because of the sequelae of the old wounds, Yuanzheng peak has been on the top of all the great masters in the world for many years, but it is still a piece of paper away from the world of martial arts.


    You know, when yuanzhengfeng became a great master, he was earlier than Huang Guanglie and an Qinglin!


    As a result, but in extraordinary detention for many years, looking at the year behind their own people, one by one will surpass themselves.


    The reason is not that they are all at their wit''s end, but that they have external shackles.


    On the other hand, Huang Guanglie, the saint of the great sun, once again closed the door to seek a breakthrough, putting more pressure on yuanzhengfeng.


    No one knows how much anxiety yuan Zhengfeng has in his heart, how much unwilling he is, and how much pressure he is under.


    What''s more, because of the old injuries, yuanzhengfeng''s longevity is shorter than other great masters.


    Although I think so, it''s a little offensive to my master, but excluding emotional factors, Yan Zhaoge has to consider relevant issues.


    Yuan Zhengfeng, a strong willed man, will be more stubborn and extreme than ordinary people once his mind is out of balance.


    In fact, after learning that there are people who join in Jueyuan and Jiuyou in every holy land, there are not a few people who secretly worry about yuanzhengfeng outside Guangcheng mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge looks up at yuanzhengfeng and contacts with the old man''s sight. He sees that the other person''s eyes are clear and vivid, but not muddy, as if they were children.


    Yuan Zhengfeng seemed to know what Yan Zhaoge thought and smiled: "it''s deceitful to say that I''m not in a hurry. People all over the world know that I''m under great pressure."


    "But at least for the time being, I can still afford it."

 Chapter 204

    Yan Zhaoge looked at yuanzhengfeng and smiled: "it''s menglang. Please punish Shizu."


    Yuan Zhengfeng smiled and waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. The problems exposed in the change of qingzhehu are really shocking."


    The old man looked up to the sky and sighed: "the erosion of Jiuyou is all pervasive and hidden, which is hard to guard against. In fact, some spies have been arrested before, but their accomplishments are low. Unlike this time, they are senior officials like brother Wang. "


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and didn''t speak. In this case, it''s not appropriate for him to say anything.


    Mr. Wang is always the leader of the same generation as Mr. Yuan Zhengfeng. He and Mr. Yuan have experienced the darkest period of Guangcheng mountain before. They fought together and watched Guangcheng mountain recover gradually.


    Under the head of yuanzhengfeng, the two elders were also silent. They were always in the same generation with Mr. Wang for many years.


    How is elder Wang now? Yan Zhaoge didn''t ask more.


    He was controlled before he was able to go out of Guangcheng mountain. He could not touch the magic spirit in the deep region, so he should not fall into the devil.


    But if the mind is full of evil thoughts, it''s also hard to turn back. It can''t be finished by simply saying a few words of repentance.


    A person''s mind grows to a certain extent, even if he doesn''t fall into the devil, even if his appearance looks the same as usual, but in fact, he has lost his way.


    It''s like a powder keg that can be exploded at any time. It''s just a matter of time.


    Looking at the expressions of yuanzhengfeng and elder he, and never mentioning the result of their treatment of elder Wang, Yan Zhaoge knew that the situation of elder Wang must not be optimistic, and most of them are already hard to return.


    In this case, the best way to wait for him is to be imprisoned in suotangxia.


    From a certain point of view, it''s actually a soft decision, or a plan in case, I hope elder Wang can still get lost.


    Although Yan Zhaoge is no longer an ordinary younger disciple, Yuan Zhengfeng and others also attach great importance to his opinions, Yan Zhaoge chooses not to put in words about how to deal with elder Wang.


    Coming out of the hall, Yan Zhaoge followed his father, and vigorous Qi said, "do you have a base now, danfang?"


    Yandi replied, "I''ve been thinking about the danfang you sent back these days, and now I''ve got 80 to 90 percent of it."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded. It''s not easy to refine the heaven returning elixir. With his own attainments of Dandao, he can''t say that he has full assurance with the current cultivation realm.


    But time waits for no one, whether it''s the great sun saint, or the nine secluded Jueyuan, or the great world of the Yan devil, all bring great pressure to Guangcheng mountain and Yuanzheng peak.


    Yan Zhaoge pays more attention to the effect of Huitian fairy pill than the achievements brought to his father after the pill is made.


    It''s very important for the whole Guangcheng mountain to get rid of the barriers, become a saint and step into the holy land.


    As for other corresponding benefits, they are all added value attached to this point.


    Alchemy, the earlier the better, because the refining method of Huitian Xiandan is very special, it needs nine times.


    Every time it takes a lot of time to return to the furnace, once there is a failure in the middle of the process, the whole process should start again.


    Therefore, refining huitianxiandan is a very time-consuming thing.


    Bad luck, improper refining techniques, even if the medicine is complete, it''s not surprising that it has been tossed for more than ten years.


    Today''s situation leaves little time for Guangcheng mountain and Yuanzheng peak.


    Yandi looked at yanzhaoge and said, "in the next days, I will mainly focus on alchemy. Your cultivation depends on your own heart."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t slack off."


    Yandi looked up and thought: "before the clan, you will be rewarded with free access to the first or third floor of the martial arts library, and you will also be rewarded with a chance to enter Taiqing Qigong, which is the foundation of Guangcheng mountain. As a core disciple, you can practice the first half of the martial arts in the realm of the grand master, and the rest can only enter the realm of the grand master.


    The second half, however, is the most important, with more stringent conditions.


    Up to now, the master realm has been able to contact the practitioners. From ancient times to the present, there are only three people: zhandong Pavilion, Yandi and yanzhaoge.


    As for the three unique arts of Guangcheng mountain, they are the highest unique arts of Guangcheng mountain passed down from generation to generation. They represent the highest achievements of the martial arts of Guangcheng mountain, and are even higher than the eight poles of Taishang.


    At the same time, it is also one of the highest achievements of the redevelopment of Wudao civilization since the great disillusionment.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "you don''t mind. If you let me choose, I''m going to learn Guangcheng tianzhang."


    The three unique skills of Guangcheng are Guangcheng tianzhang, immeasurable Tiandao and immensity Tianjian.


    These three unique skills are unpredictable and powerful. Only the best martial artists in Guangcheng mountain can practice them.


    The standard card is even more strict than the second half of Taiqing Qigong. It is the Fu en Shu that Yuanzheng Feng regards as his own. After becoming a great master, she has experienced many tests. Until Yuanzheng Feng is satisfied, she is allowed to practice.


    Stone and iron are an exception. Up to now, they have not practiced the three unique skills. Instead, they need to further understand the body of the King Kong and fully tap its potential.


    This is the reason for his personal character, which belongs to special circumstances and can be excluded.


    Yandi and fangzhun are two people. Yandi cultivates limitless Heaven Sword, and Fangji cultivates limitless Heaven Sword.


    Hearing Yan Zhaoge''s choice, Yan Di said with a smile: "if you choose the unique training, you should choose the one that suits you best. It''s not Laozi''s learning Dao, and your son must also inherit from his father. However, we thought you would choose the boundless sword. "


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "in fact, I am very interested in the three unique skills, but the most interested is Guangcheng tianzhang."


    Yandi said, "since you are allowed to choose from four levels, it''s up to you to decide."


    Father and son all the way back to Yandi''s residence, and after a long chat, yanzhaoge just left, Yandi continued to speculate about the elixir of huitianxiandan.


    Out of Yandi''s residence, Yan Zhaoge took a deep breath and took out the crystal stone from his arms, which was carved with the image of the remains of the stone pillars of the shrine in the western desert.


    Ah Hu waited outside, saw Yan Zhaoge coming out, and hurriedly followed him. Apart from him, pan pan, a huge figure, rushed forward more intimately, with the momentum of overwhelming Yan Zhaoge.


    This big guy, now he is bigger than an elephant


    Yan Zhaoge naturally didn''t stop it angrily, patting Pan Pan''s big head: "you can control your body shape now. Such a big man takes up too much space. You may not be aware of the damage by running around in the mountain gate."


    Pan Pan blinked, and Taoist spirit emerged around her body, turning into white fire and black water surrounding her body.


    At the next moment, the water and fire dispersed, and the body was indeed quite small.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded with satisfaction, and then walked to the direction of the building.


    I have always been interested in the fourth floor of the arsenal. This time I can go up and see it.

 Chapter 205

    Ah Hu''s martial arts now exceed the level of the first floor or even the second floor of the martial arts library.


    But according to the regulations, even if he and Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son are not from Guangcheng Mountain Gate, he can''t enter the martial arts library.


    Ah Hu was used to this for a long time. He asked Yan Zhaoge, "how long are you going to stay in the arsenal, young master?"


    Yan Zhaoge thought for a moment: "this time, it will be much longer than before. It should not come out before sunset."


    Ah Hu nodded and waved to Yan Zhaoge: "young master, you are busy. I have found a place to play. I will come here to wait for you at sunset."


    Yan Zhaoge is also used to waving: "well, find a cool hole cat for yourself."


    Although he is joking about ah Hu, Yan Zhaoge knows that the seemingly careless man has mostly gone to find a place to practice.


    Ah Hu''s identity, and his often faceless and skinless behavior, followed by Yan Zhaoge by an qianma and Hou, is easy to despise him.


    But in fact, ah Hu is not yet 30 years old. He is younger than Xu Fei. He is about the same age as Liu Shengfeng and Xie youchan.


    Apart from his amazing talent, he is more diligent than most people in practicing martial arts.


    Yanzhaoge has entered the first floor of the martial arts library. At the moment, there are many good people. They are all younger and later disciples of Guangcheng mountain.


    When they saw Yan Zhaoge, they stayed together and saluted to Yan Zhaoge: "Hello, elder martial brother Yan."


    For these young people, Yan Zhaoge is a legendary figure, though it is different from their peers.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge is even more nervous than seeing many elders of zongmen.


    Yan Zhaoge smiles and nods at them, glances around, and suddenly sees an acquaintance.


    Feng Yunsheng is dressed in a white robe and a blue coat. The edge of the blue shirt is rolled with a black edge. He is dressed in the traditional way of Guangcheng mountain.


    Next to her, with a half boy, I was staring at Yan Zhaoge. It was Han Long''er''s plan to answer the dragon.


    Ying Longtu looks a bit dull, but he seems to recognize Yan Zhaoge.


    Feng Yunsheng said with a smile, "Longtu, don''t you always ask me where elder martial brother Yan has gone? It''s right in front of you now. "


    Yinglong''s simple smile: "Yan Senior brother Yan. "


    Yan Zhaoge nodded with a smile and walked to the nearest place: "it''s gone for more than half a year. Longtu is quite tall."


    He turned to Feng Yunsheng and said with a smile, "you''re quite familiar."


    Feng Yunsheng looks a little queer and looks at Ying Longtu. He says, "there is a common interest."


    Yan Zhaoge''s mouth also twitched a little: " Love to eat? "


    "And it''s good to eat." Feng Yunsheng nodded and patted Ying Longtu''s shoulder: "I dare not make a fire in Guangcheng mountain a lot of times. I want to go hunting. Otherwise, when we add up, some things on the mountain will be eaten out."


    Yan Zhaoge laughs and says, "I''m going back to the mountain this time, and I''ll take part in it."


    Feng Yunsheng''s eyes widened: "how can you bear to compete with the weak women and children for food when you are a new generation of Tianjiao who is well-known in the world? Don''t be afraid to lose your reputation? "


    "You two are weak women and children, too?" Yan Zhaoge looks up and down at her and Ying Longtu, shaking his head in disgust.


    However, after a few glances, Yan Zhaoge suddenly chuckled: "take care of the burden of Longtu, but a lot of it falls on your shoulders. Do you feel like a mother?"


    "Longtu, what do you call her?" Without waiting for Yunsheng''s retort, Yan Zhaoge asked with a smile.


    Ying Longtu looks at Feng Yunsheng in a daze, and then replies honestly, "I''m elder martial Sister Feng."


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head repeatedly: "wrong, wrong, you can call her Yun Ma! "


    Ying Longtu blinks, turns his head and stares at Feng Yunsheng. It seems that he is really considering whether to change his address.


    Rao is fengyunsheng''s always generous, but he is also a little hairy.


    She stared at Yan Zhaoge angrily. After a while, she hummed, and vigorous Qi said: "this is the hairy son of whose family. He is very old and so ignorant. He knows how to rob his younger brother all day long."


    "What do you care? It''s not about grabbing milk... " Yan Zhaoge is in a relaxed mood. She can''t speak without thinking. She retorts casually. As soon as the words are out, she suddenly feels inappropriate: "er Sorry... "


    Feng Yunsheng was stunned. He didn''t react for a long time. He couldn''t help but look at Yan Zhaoge in a funny and angry way.


    At this time, she laughed, not embarrassed. Haha said with a smile, "I''m sorry to disappoint you, sir. The season is not right. We don''t have this dish at present. It''s hard for a Qiao woman to cook without rice."


    Yan Zhaoge coughs two times: "it''s OK, it''s OK, don''t take it to heart..."


    Fortunately, the last few words are that the two communicate with each other through vigorous Qi. Others can''t hear them. Otherwise, so many younger martial brothers and sisters nearby will be heard. That''s a bit of fun.


    Two people look at each other, tacit began to change the topic.


    Feng Yun Sheng''s generous smile: "it''s said that the daughter of our generation''s Taiyin, with her grandmaster''s cultivation, can stir up the world''s general situation, but in the end, the root is still the holy soldier of the crown of Taiyin."


    "But I can''t compare with you, elder martial brother Yan. This time, you are really turning the tide with your own strength."


    Yan Zhaoge waved: "you''re flattered. This time, some luck factors are in it."


    "I have my own reflection and summary afterwards." Yan Zhaoge sighed and said, "looking back on the whole process, there are still some risks."


    "It''s said that when books are used, they hate less. I feel deeply this time."


    "Although I have studied the array a little before, it is still superficial. This time, I haven''t been able to find out the truth and operation details of the array. Otherwise, I won''t be able to make a dangerous attack at the last moment."


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head as he said, "I''ve decided to work harder on the array to make up for my shortcomings after I go back to the mountain and practice."


    Just then, Yan Zhaoge suddenly found that Feng Yunsheng was looking at himself with a strange look.


    Yan Zhaoge looks down at her clothes, not wearing them.


    "What do you mean by that expression?" Yan Zhaoge asked curiously.


    Feng Yunsheng looked up and down at Yan Zhaoge, and said in a strange tone: "brother Yan, do you know? You just said that seriously. You are very arrogant. "


    "Ha?" Yan Zhaoge is inexplicable.


    Feng Yunsheng said: "elder martial brother Yan, although I didn''t go this time, I also heard that if you want to crack the devil Kingdom array, you can''t just do it with the fragments of holy soldiers. You have to have a deep array skill to grasp the moment accurately. Generally speaking, many great masters can''t do it."


    "Now you say that your array is too low, and you have to work hard. It''s really..."


    Feng Yunsheng looks at Yan Zhaoge in disgust. She may not know the word "pretend to be forced", but this does not prevent her from disdaining Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge was a little bit in a daze before she came back. She couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    Although I like to pretend to be forced, I like to show off, and I like to show saints before people


    But I didn''t want to do that just now!


    This time I am really serious in self-examination, modest self-examination ah!


    I really want to study the array and improve my level in this field!

 Chapter 206

    Yan Zhaoge looks confused.


    Looking at Feng Yunsheng, he twitched at the corner of his mouth: "I''m very serious, younger martial Sister Feng. I solemnly think that I really need to improve my array accomplishments and will work hard in this respect."


    Feng Yunsheng''s face showed an unexpected color and looked at Yan Zhaoge carefully. After a while, he was helpless and said, "don''t you make others more shameless?"


    "At least now, I feel like a fool."


    After a pause, Yan Zhaoge suddenly smiled: "well, most of the time, you think so, in fact, it''s all right. It''s also the impression I left for you that accidentally wronged me. If you really want to say something, it''s not wronged me."


    When Feng Yunsheng heard the words, he couldn''t help but look at Yan Zhao''s song again, and his eyes became softer and softer.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes turned to the Yinglong map on one side, stretched out his hand and put it on the pulse gate of Yinglong map''s wrist, checked it out and said with a smile, "the Dragon map has made rapid progress."


    Although it seems a little dull, yinglongtu smiles happily when he is praised by Yan Zhaoge.


    Feng Yunsheng also smiled: "the body of Tiangang is really powerful. The speed of progress of Longtu is amazing for master Bo and master."


    As for the discussion of Ying Longtu, Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng did not continue to communicate with vigorous Qi, but talked in normal language.


    Other younger disciples heard it and looked curiously.


    All of a sudden, Yinglong became the focus of attention.


    No way. Although I have only been back to Guangcheng mountain for more than half a year, the talent potential shown by Ying Longtu is really frightening.


    Guangcheng mountain is one of the six holy places in the world. All the disciples who can worship the entrance wall are one in a million.


    In Guangcheng mountain''s own home, we are all outstanding, maybe we can''t show it. We need the talents of Xu Fei, Lu Wen, Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng and Si Kongqing to show their outstanding.


    But in fact, other people in front of Yan Zhaoge and others, although it seems mediocre, but if they get outside Guangcheng mountain, to other first-class and second-class forces, they are all talented people.


    However, in such an environment, Ying Longtu showed the speed of progress that made all younger disciples appalled.


    In the cultivation of martial arts, a child who even seems to be mentally retarded in his daily life can''t describe his progress in a thousand li a day, which may be appropriate.


    Even yuanzhengfeng was shocked. The cultivation speed of this little monster in the body training realm was even faster than that of Yandi.


    Such a sudden parachute from behind made other young disciples under great pressure.


    The reason why Feng Yunsheng often takes Ying Longtu to look after him is not only to take care of him in his daily life, but also to prevent others from bullying him, boycotting him and rejecting him, and to prevent others from secretly digging holes by taking advantage of his usually unskillful relationship.


    Although yinglongtu is obedient and eager to learn, he is usually not smart. Sometimes if someone secretly misleads him, he may not be aware of the disaster.


    Yan Zhaoge looked around and said calmly, "the body of Tiangang, also known as the 36 acupoint real dragon body, or Tiangang dragon body."


    "Inborn Qi and blood are as majestic as a dragon, and mind as clear as water."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "all the practices related to the body Qi and blood can be accomplished in one move, which is equal to that in the womb."


    "So in terms of flesh and blood exercise, he was probably the strongest at that time, not one of them."


    "In other aspects, such as breath regulation, internal air tempering and accumulation, he also has great advantages. He is one of the top in the world with abundant innate capital."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "so, in the early stage of martial arts, his physical training realm, his rapid progress can be expected."


    Feng Yunsheng nodded.


    The martial arts are refined in ten aspects: body, pulse and Qi, plus the tenth one. Basically, it''s related to Qi, blood, muscles and bones.


    Starting from the early stage of physical body, martial artists first pursue the strength of bone and flesh. They exercise their muscles full and powerful, and their strength and flexibility are stronger than normal people.


    Then in the middle stage of the body, the muscles and bones to be practiced are strong and tough, so as to further exercise your body and enhance the explosive power of the whole body''s muscles and collaterals.


    In the later period of the body, the bone and blood are singing together, which is the first time to practice Kung Fu on the bone. The hardness and tenacity of the bone are greatly increased, and the flexibility and strength of the whole person are on a higher level.


    Then, he began to cross the first big threshold of martial arts cultivation and advance to the martial arts master.


    To successfully open the internal meridians of the body is to set foot in the initial stage of Tongmai, and then continuously strengthen, consolidate and expand the meridians. When it reaches about three times of the initial stage, taking this as the boundary can be said to be the intermediate stage of Tongmai.


    At last, if all the meridians of the whole body are connected, it indicates that the martial artists will reach the later stage of Tongmai, which lays a good foundation for further cultivation.


    In the later period of Tongmai, the martial artists can start to practice Qi. If they succeed in practising internal Qi, they can be called the martial artists of guiding Qi realm.


    At the initial stage of guiding Qi, the Qi and blood are just. Through breathing and breathing, the Qi and blood can be accelerated and regulated, and the Qi and blood can be reconciled, so that people''s strength can be greatly enhanced.


    In the middle stage of guiding Qi, it is very important to open up a gas sea in Dantian and build a strong internal gas.


    In the later stage, the state of channeling Qi, also known as the state of cutting bones and washing marrow, is the first time for martial artists to practice Kung Fu in the bone marrow. Through the regulation of Qi and blood, internal and external integration, internal Qi goes deep into the bone marrow, so as to achieve the preliminary effect of bone regeneration. It is characterized by internal air entering the bone and thunder washing the marrow.


    Finally, the tenth day is called "micro", which is able to see the orifices with inner vision. Gradually, you can master your internal body state and feel your whole body acupoints and orifices.


    At this stage, the cultivation of the body cultivators reaches the peak, and they begin to try to practice the internal Qi as vigorous Qi. Once the vigorous Qi is completed, it will be regarded as the place to march into the martial arts master.


    Yan Zhaoge patted the shoulder of Ying''s Dragon map: "for the Dragon map, there are ten levels of training, only the seventh level to the eighth level, opening up the Dantian gas sea, and the Ninth level to the tenth level, micro level. These two levels need to take time to practice seriously, and other levels, play and cross."


    Speaking of this, Yan Zhaoge also sighed and looked at Yinglong''s picture: "it''s only half a year since we officially learned martial arts? This has reached a micro level, which has never been recorded since the great disillusionment. "


    He laughed: "my father''s other records are hard to say. It''s inevitable that the youngest master''s record is broken by Longtu."


    When other disciples heard this, they all took a breath of cool air and looked at Ying Longtu''s eyes. On the contrary, they were peaceful.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "it''s not over yet. From practicing Qi to becoming vigorous, to breaking through the master level, we have to work hard on the Dragon map after the practice. However, in the middle period of internal Gang master, vigorous Qi is used to wash the viscera, and in the early period of external Gang master, the second time of bone cutting and marrow washing is still an overnight event for him. "


    Everyone laughed bitterly.


    When the leading edge is too great, it will not make people jealous.


    Especially the appearance of Ying Longtu, ignorant, really want to get along well, in fact, it is not difficult.

 Chapter 207

    Yan Zhaoge looked at a group of young people in front of him and didn''t go on.


    Some things, too much, let them know more things, in turn, it will hurt their enthusiasm and self-confidence.


    In addition to the middle period of internal gang and the early period of external Gang, the superiority of Ying Longtu in the body Qi and blood is still obvious, but it is not so rebellious.


    After the achievement of the grand master, Ying Longtu''s advantages in body Qi and blood are mainly reflected in the actual combat. The daily training speed is no longer so scary.


    However, the body of Tiangang, in addition to blood like a dragon, has the advantages of mental dexterity and sensitivity.


    The outer Gang master has an important impact on the inborn master. The spirit of vigorous Qi has been cultivated. The martial artists'' understanding of heaven and earth is far simpler than that of ordinary people.


    At the same time, this advantage will have a far-reaching impact in later cultivation, including to a higher level.


    Yan Zhaoge himself, in the process of daily cultivation, constantly improved and strengthened his physique through various opportunities and methods.


    Like stone and iron, the body of the King Kong is as perfect as that of the glass King Kong. Its body defense is far beyond the ordinary martial arts.


    There are many similar situations, but they are all created after tomorrow. They are not like the Dragon map. They are talent and capital.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the crowd and said, "a good talent means a high starting point, but it can''t decide the final achievement. It''s all up to him after all."


    "Long Tu has a simple mind and is dedicated to hard work. In fact, he doesn''t need others to worry about him."


    "On the contrary, everyone, the more this situation is, the more stable the mentality." Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "I''m not afraid that other people are better than you, but I''m afraid that those who are better than you will work harder."


    "The starting point has fallen behind. How to catch up with the leading people without more efforts?"


    Yan Zhaoge patted his palm lightly: "that can only rely on the leader''s own fall, this all depends on luck, do you think it''s reliable?"


    A lot of younger disciples are alert and awe inspiring: "elder martial brother Xie Yan, let''s practice hard."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and looked at Feng Yunsheng.


    As far as he knows, this is a model of a chaser.


    Stone and iron, like fu''en Shu, are all praised for their virtues.


    And her talent is the top. With hard work, she has made rapid progress in cultivation. Even though she is not as eye-catching as Ying Longtu, she also amazes everyone.


    Feng Yunsheng looks as usual. She looks at a group of young disciples and smiles, but she and Yan Zhaoge look at each other with a silent sigh.


    Although Yan Zhaoge''s encouragement is right, it is very difficult for other young people to catch up with Ying Longtu.


    In this vigorous world of martial arts and Taoism civilization, powerful individual advantages are not always compensated by quantity.


    It is not only the six holy forces of Guangcheng mountain and Dali Shengzong, but also any force, no matter first-class, second-class or even lower, will try to cultivate the most outstanding successors.


    The last resource is always to give priority to a few people, which is inevitable.


    So it is easy to create a stronger situation.


    Yan Zhaoge knows more than fengyunsheng.


    For example, as far as Yan Zhaoge knows, there were three baptisms left in Linquan of Guangcheng mountain. After Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng were baptized, there is only one baptism left.


    And this time, at least 80% of the baptism of Linquan may have landed on yinglongtu.


    I''ve been thinking about the baptism of Linquan. It''s also Lu Wen, who passed on from Guangcheng core. I''m afraid it''s going to fail completely.


    Is this fair for Lu Wen? If he is better than Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng and Ying Longtu, it must be unfair.


    But if he really shows more potential and ability than the three of yanzhaoge, apart from the special situation of fengyunsheng, Luwen may be able to squeeze out the chance of one of yanzhaoge or yinglongtu.


    As a disciple of Fang quasi lineage, Lu Wen can compete even in the face of Yan Di''s only son Yan Zhaoge in such an important reward.


    Unfortunately, even if we don''t calculate the particularity of the daughter of fengyunsheng Taiyin, facing the three Yan Zhaoge people, Lu Wen doesn''t have any advantages, but is at a disadvantage.


    Yan Zhaoge and Ying Longtu went out one after another, which was too fierce for other people who were willing to baptism in Linquan.


    However, for Lu Wen, even if there is no answer to Longtu, he still has to face the competition of Sikong Qing.


    After entering the realm of grand master, Sikong Qing''s progress speed is too amazing, and the limelight and potential also cover Luwen.


    If it wasn''t for yinglongtu Hengkong''s birth, the last baptism of Linquan, sikongqing''s hope would be even greater than Luwen''s.


    It''s just that Sikong Qing doesn''t seem to care much about it.


    Yan Zhaoge sometimes thinks of it, but also feels a little bad.


    Although he was defeated by Yan Zhaoge, Lu Wen''s cultivation can''t be said to be not outstanding.


    It''s a pity that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and the waves are more violent than the waves behind, which makes Luwen a big tea table with a full cup.


    Everyone is excellent, far superior to ordinary people, but the resources and opportunities are limited after all, so we can only choose the better from the excellent.


    For the long-term plan of the clan, the environment for the cultivation of the younger generation should be fair and just, but it is inevitable that the average cannot be achieved.


    Good steel is used on the blade. It''s the same no matter who you are.


    "Go against the current, or you will go back." Yan Zhaoge shakes his head slightly, saying goodbye to fengyunsheng, yinglongtu and others, and goes to a higher building.


    Now, the three floors of the building, Yan Zhao song has been able to enter and exit at will.


    This privilege has been granted in the realm of patriarchal master. Since the founding of Guangcheng mountain, only the former Zhentian zunzhandong Pavilion and Yandi, the father of yanzhaoge, have been granted this privilege.


    This is the biggest affirmation of the younger generation''s disciples in martial arts talent and ability, which represents the trust and expectation of the clan.


    To some extent, nothing else is mentioned. Just this privilege, Yan Zhaoge is distinguished from other core heirs of the same generation.


    It is worth mentioning that compared with the baptism of Linquan, the reward that sikongqing received from yanzhaoge was envious.


    The girl who has always been cold shows envy.


    For Yan Zhaoge, you can stroll slowly after the third floor, and now the fourth floor of the arsenal is more attractive.


    Yan Zhaoge takes a deep breath and climbs the stairs.


    From the third to the fourth floor, Yan Zhaoge can clearly feel that it seems to have passed through some barriers.


    The fourth floor of the martial arts library has an independent guard array.


    The host of this array is Yan Zhaoge, an old man who lies on his side and sleeps on the floor.


    He is also the first elder in the Jinglou of Guangcheng mountain.


    He had already known from yuanzhengfeng that Yan Zhaoge had been granted a special license. He had already let him fight out when other people came upstairs with such swagger.


    After Yan Zhaoge set foot on the fourth floor of the arsenal, the old man opened his eyes and looked at Yan Zhaoge calmly.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and saluted him: "shishuzu."


    Maybe other younger disciples don''t know about it, but Yan Zhaoge knows that the elder is extraordinary.


    In those days, it was this old man who competed with his Shizu yuanzhengfeng for the position of leader of that generation.

 Chapter 208

    When Yan Zhaoge and his father accidentally chatted, Yandi once mentioned that there was only one person in Guangcheng mountain except his mentor, yuanzhengfeng. He was not sure that he could win.


    This is Xin Dongping, the first elder of the martial arts building, who once competed with yuanzhengfeng for the position of leader.


    Yandi once seriously thought about it and added that, looking at all the great masters in the world, apart from yuanzhengfeng, xindongping was the only one. He was not sure at present.


    Since xindongping failed to compete with yuanzhengfeng in those years, he has been living in seclusion in Guangcheng mountain. Few people have ever known his existence.


    It''s Guangcheng mountain''s younger generation. They only know the first building of the martial arts library. Xin Changlao is our elder. They are the same generation as the old leader and the two elders. But few people really know what kind of person this elder Xin is.


    However, Yan Zhaoge''s background and the degree of attention he is now receiving in the clan allow him to access many information that his peers do not understand.


    For example, at present, there are four people in Guangcheng mountain who are familiar with all eight martial arts of Taishang, including their father Yandi.


    Apart from Yandi, the other three are yuanzhengfeng, the old leader of Guangcheng first master, fangzhun, the second division of yanzhaoge, and xindongping, who is in front of him at the moment!


    The three unique skills of Guangcheng are fangzhun''s practice of boundless sky sword, Yandi''s practice of boundless sky sword, and yuanzhengfeng''s practice of boundless sky palm and boundless sky sword.


    Xindongping is the only one outside Yuanzheng peak who is familiar with the two most advanced and unique schools.


    There are many martial arts to be cultivated, which does not mean that the combat effectiveness must be stronger, but it is not easy to cultivate the three unique skills of Guangcheng. Xin Dongping and Yuan Zhengfeng can be juxtaposed, which is enough to show that they are extraordinary.


    Although he won''t admit it in his mouth, other holy places, including the great sun holy sect, privately agree that Guangcheng mountain is the strongest in the martial arts of the great master.


    The younger generation didn''t know xindongping, but the older generation didn''t forget that there was such a big figure in Guangcheng mountain.


    Although it''s said that Xin Dongping failed in the competition with yuanzhengfeng, so he hurt his spirit and left a mental block, which was as difficult as yuanzhengfeng to attack the world of wusheng.


    However, in the realm of grand master, Xin Dongping''s strength still has a deterrent force no less than that of Yuanzheng peak.


    Xin Dongping was still lying on the fourth floor of the martial arts library, and did not get up.


    But he looked at Yan Zhaoge with serious eyes. After a while, he nodded slowly. He didn''t say much. He asked directly, "do you choose one of the three unique skills to practice now or after you have achieved great master?"


    It is said that the second half of Taiqing Qigong of Yanzhao song is a matter of certainty.


    Yan Zhaoge is allowed to study three unique skills, which is also certain. The only problem is the time.


    "I want to try it now." Yan Zhaoge replied with a smile, "I choose to take the tianzhang."


    Xin Dongping didn''t ask too much. He nodded directly and pointed to the top.


    The roof of the fourth floor of the martial arts building suddenly lights up.


    In the light, four virtual shadows appear, one is in the middle, and the other three finished shapes are around.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at it carefully. The virtual shadow in the center was a volume. It was the second half of the legitimate Taiqing Qigong of Guangcheng mountain.


    Around the volume, there are three things suspended, namely, a sword, a sword, and a printing platform.


    When Yan Zhaoge''s eyes came into contact with the knife, he seemed to have a powerful man in front of him.


    Shake the heaven and show the East Pavilion!


    Since the founding of Guangcheng mountain and the establishment of the school, Guangcheng mountain has been the strongest in history, and also the strongest in the eight polar world so far after the collapse of arrogance.


    It''s a pity to countless people that there is still a huge space for such a pavilion to rise. If it didn''t die early, no one knows how high it could go.


    It was when zhandong pavilion was the leader that Guangcheng mountain reached its peak in history.


    Before the exhibition of East Pavilion, Guangcheng mountain was actually only the highest unique skill of Guangcheng tianzhang, which was handed down by the founder of Guangcheng mountain.


    Later, zhandong Pavilion created its own limitless heaven sabre, adding a unique skill to Guangcheng mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge looks to the other side and sees the sword. The scene changes and another person appears.


    This man is similar to zhandong Pavilion in appearance, but his temperament is quiet, as if the earth can carry all things.


    Brother of zhandong Pavilion, the leader of Guangcheng mountain after zhandong Pavilion, skyscraper, Zhanxi tower.


    After the first battle with the Yanmo world, Guangcheng mountain lost its vitality. When it fell from the peak to the bottom, it was this quiet looking man who led Guangcheng mountain through the darkest years and ushered in the rising dawn again.


    Later, like his brother, zhanxilou also fell into another battle with Yanmo, and died in a fierce battle.


    In addition to his character, Zhanxi tower has taken different martial arts ways from his brother zhandong Pavilion, opening a new way for Guangcheng mountain.


    The boundless Heaven Sword created by him, together with Guangcheng heaven palm and limitless Heaven Sword, is called the three unique skills of Guangcheng. At the same time, together with the other three kinds of swordsmanship, it is also called the top four swordsmanship inheritance in the world today.


    As the most legendary brother in the eight polar world after the great disillusionment, it has far-reaching influence in the history of Guangcheng shanbenmen.


    It is not only reflected in what they have done in the world, but also in the light they have left.


    Yan Zhao''s view of the ancient style is also filled with emotion.


    Today, however, Yan Zhaoge has a script in his heart. He doesn''t choose limitless Heaven Sword or boundless Heaven Sword. His goal is the oldest unique skill in Guangcheng mountain, Guangcheng heaven palm.


    Yes, the oldest unique learning.


    The root of the martial arts of Guangcheng mountain is that Taiqing Qigong and Guangcheng tianzhang complement each other internally and externally, and other martial arts, including Taishang Badi, are based on this.


    Ancient, not the reason why Yan Zhaoge chose Guangcheng tianzhang. What really interests Yan Zhaoge is that before Guangcheng tianzhang was destroyed, there was a shadow of the inheritance of Yuqing.


    Taiqing Qigong, on the other hand, is closely related to the inheritance of Taiqing before the great disillusionment.


    The founder of Guangcheng mountain, Kaitian Weng and Qiuyuan, explored the ruins of the great destruction, and based on this, speculated and developed, and finally formed the earliest martial arts inheritance of Guangcheng.


    But what makes Yan Zhaoge feel speechless is that Kaitian Weng Qiuyuan actually blends the Taiqing and Yuqing veins with each other.


    However, these are not the key points at present. The key point is that the inheritance of Taiqing and Yuqing excavated by Qiu yuan is only a little scattered, but the Yanzhao song has 70% or 80% assurance, which is a direct inheritance.


    This makes Yan Zhaoge very interested.


    Before the great disillusionment, this kind of inheritance only existed in the temple of God. The limitless heavenly script of Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation originated from Yuqing.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes fell on the volume and the printing platform. Although it was only light and shadow, he could still feel some ancient meanings.


    "The great disillusionment of that year, if I am not mistaken, actually does not affect the whole world at the same time, but the temple bears the brunt..." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered with light.

 Chapter 209

    In Yan Zhaoge''s mind, a lot of ideas emerge, one after another.


    He narrowed his eyes a little and calmed down. His eyes were calm and waveless. He only showed his yearning and longing for the supreme and unique learning as a younger disciple.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Xin Dongping, and Xin Dongping nods quietly, so Yan Zhaoge goes to the light where the empty shadow appears, and the whole person steps into it.


    The light and shadow of the book suddenly came down and enveloped Yan Zhaoge.


    There are a lot of words in Yan Zhaoge''s heart, which is the content of the second half of Taiqing Qigong.


    Although there are some traces of the inheritance of Taiqing before the great disillusionment, since the beginning of Kaitian Weng Qiuyuan, after the speculation and improvement of the powerful people of Guangcheng mountain, Taiqing Qigong has its own unique and mysterious place, which is an excellent martial arts treasure.


    Yan Zhaoge compared it with the Shengong collection that he had browsed, and got a lot of results.


    However, these can be pondered slowly later. What Yan Zhaoge pays most attention to at this moment is that he contacts with the secret of Taiqing Qigong, and his consciousness seems to travel through time and space, and reappear the scene many years ago in front of him.


    Endless calamities and calamities happen, which is like the end of the world.


    A stream of light, falling from the sky, breaking through the sky curtain, tearing the endless void, came to the eight polar world and fell in a mountain range.


    On one of the peaks, there is a mysterious and slender trace.


    I don''t know how many years have passed since then. One day, someone came here to watch the traces and feel the mystery. So he sat in front of the mountain for many days to figure out the artistic conception.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the man''s face, and we can see that it was the founder of our sect, Kaitian Weng Qiuyuan.


    In this scene, the divine light falls to the ground, leaving behind the inscription. Qiu yuan becomes aware of Tao and gradually sums up the process of creating Taiqing Qigong.


    The aftereffect of the divine light, perhaps the power of the powerful one in the temple, may be that after the destruction of the temple, the remains fall down.


    When Yan Zhaoge was close to the light and shadow of the printing platform, it was suddenly dark, as if the heaven and earth were falling.


    By guessing the faint traces left in this square of India, Yan Zhaoge suddenly felt awe inspiring. During the changes of the image in his mind, he seemed to vaguely see the fragments of something falling into the eight polar world through time and space.


    Qiu yuan got this thing, and based on it, he created Guangcheng tianzhang.


    Although the image is brief, Yan Zhaoge can feel the palpitation of his soul and know the fragments of that thing, which is very important.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at it carefully. The debris fell down, and a figure could be seen from the void.


    The debris didn''t seem to fall accidentally, but was thrown down by the man.


    It''s a pity that this simple idea left a mark until Qiu Yuan created Guangcheng tianzhang.


    Yan Zhaoge is slightly upset.


    After calming down for a while, Yan Zhaoge thought: "this fragment has not been mentioned. It has been lost in the early years, or because it is too important. Only the most core of the clan can understand the situation, even the leader''s generation by generation?"


    Yan Zhaoge spits out a mouthful of dullness and calms down his mood: "confusion has not been solved, but there are more and more questions, but there are also more clues and directions."


    Bury the questions that can''t be solved for the time being in my heart, Yan Zhaoge begins to carefully understand the mystery of Guangcheng tianzhang.


    For some reasons, Yan Zhaoge is more adept at this unique skill than the previous Taiqing Qigong.


    When all was over, Yan Zhaoge slowly opened his eyes and said to Xin Dongping, "there''s a working uncle."


    Xin Dongping takes a deep look at Yan Zhaoge and shakes his head: "it''s OK. Go down and practice hard."


    Yan Zhaoge went out of the martial arts building. Ah Hu and Pan Pan had been waiting outside the door. When he saw Yan Zhaoge coming out, he said with a simple smile, "young man, it''s settled?"


    "It''s just a matter of swallowing the whole thing. Go back to practice slowly." Yan Zhaoge waved: "now go back first."


    Pan Pan flies up again. This time Yan Zhaoge doesn''t stop him. He holds the big ball.


    Now, Panpan is about the same size as the giant panda in Yan Zhaoge''s memory. Although it''s a little bigger, it''s not like an elephant charging like before at least.


    Back to the residence, Yan Zhaoge is at ease.


    One day, facing the morning sun, Yan Zhaoge walked out of the door. Suddenly, Yan Zhaoge felt a movement in her heart. She calculated the day and walked out.


    Ah Hu followed and asked curiously, "where are you going, young man?"


    Yan Zhaoge sighed: "go to find elder martial uncle. Today is the death day of elder martial brother Shi. I will go to Zhuxiang, too."


    Ah Hu blinked, but he didn''t speak. He followed Yan Zhaoge.


    All the way through the mountains, Yan Zhaoge climbed a small hill, and sure enough, two people were standing there.


    A tall and powerful man is the master Boshi iron.


    Behind him, Xu Fei stood.


    Xu Fei looked solemn. Seeing Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu coming, he nodded softly, totally different from the relaxed smile he used to have.


    Shi tie turned to look over: "Zhao Ge is here? It''s up to you. "


    Yan Zhaoge and Shi Tiejian said, "master Bo, I''m sorry."


    Stone iron face calm, as usual: "I''m ok."


    He turned his head to move forward again, and his eyes fell on a grave. Although it was simple, it was clean and tidy without any weeds.


    In front of the tomb stands a tombstone with the words "Tomb of Aizi shisongtao".


    On both sides of the tomb, there are also two tombs.


    Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu are silent. The two tombs are also built in front of the tombs, indicating the identity of the owner. They belong to Shi tie''s daughter-in-law and grandson respectively.


    In fact, the three tombs are all cloistered tombs, but this makes people feel even more blocked, because the three members of Shi Songtao''s family were killed and even the bones could not be found.


    Yan Zhaoge and others stand behind the stone and iron silently. It''s always a great sorrow for the white haired to send the black haired.


    Looking at the name of Shi Songtao, Yan Zhaoge''s mind came up with a figure of a young man. His features were quite similar to those of Shi tie, and his father and son were almost carved in one mold.


    Yan Zhaoge himself did not personally contact with this elder martial brother Shi. All his knowledge comes from the memory of the original owner of the body.


    Shi Songtao is even older than Xu Fei. When he became famous in the eight polar world and was hailed as the new generation of tianzhijiaozi in Guangcheng mountain, Yan Zhaoge was a child and just began to practice martial arts.


    Compared with the upright and serious Shi tie, Shi Songtao is more gentle, but both father and son are warm-hearted.


    Xu Fei and Yan Zhaoge, when they were teenagers, were always under the guidance and care of this elder brother.


    At that time, Shi Songtao was also a spirited young Tianjiao, and he was also very happy with his lover. He gave birth to lin''er early and was very happy.


    Even in those years, Shi tie enjoyed his family''s happiness. He usually smiled a lot more.


    But it''s a pity that all these things have become the past.


    Stone and iron stand there, the whole person is like a statue, as if it has been standing in place for thousands of years.

 Chapter 210

    In the past, Shi Songtao was warm-hearted and well-known. On the anniversary of his death every year, many old people came to pay homage to him, but everyone tacitly avoided the early morning.


    Apart from Shi tie himself, there are only a few disciples who will come to Shi Songtao''s tomb with him.


    Yan Zhaoge is willing to come here, so Shi tie will not refuse.


    After Yan Zhaoge and others offered incense to Shi Songtao''s family, Shi tie said, "you are ready to go back to rest."


    Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei look at each other, take ah Hu and leave together.


    Walking on the road, Yan Zhaoge looked back and saw the figure of Shi tie still standing there in silence.


    "Master is still blaming himself," sighed Xu Fei


    Yan Zhaoge also sighed. As a few insiders, he knew what Xu Fei meant.


    In the past, three members of Shi Songtao''s family were killed. Shi tie actually had a chance to rescue them, but it happened that the situation was critical. The interests of Guangcheng shanzongmen were seriously damaged. At that time, only Shi tie was able to stop them.


    As a result, in the face of such a dilemma, Shi tie finally chose to maintain the whole clan, but in this way, his own descendants could not save him, and finally the white haired people sent the black haired people.


    This is the regret of Shi tie''s whole life. He has never been worthy of heaven and earth, but his relatives.


    Up to now, although the tomb has been built, in fact, Shitie still hasn''t given up the last hope. As long as there is a chance, they will go to the place where they were, hoping that if there is a chance, the Shi Songtao family will survive. After all, they haven''t seen their bones.


    Unfortunately, five years later, there is still nothing to be gained, and the last hope is vanishing little by little.


    Xu Fei murmured, "if you come again, will master make a different choice?"


    He was talking to himself, did not expect Yan Zhaoge to answer, Yan Zhaoge silent walk aside.


    Xu Fei sighed, and then said, "although grieving, self reproaching and guilty, it may still be the same choice, Shifu..."


    Yan Zhaoge asked softly, "if it was senior brother Xu, how would you choose between your responsibilities and your relatives?"


    After a long silence, Xu Fei replied, "I don''t know. Maybe I can only give the answer when I really face that moment."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, and both of them stopped talking. They walked side by side. On the fork road, they hugged each other, said goodbye, and returned to their homes.


    Back to his residence, Yan Zhaoge sat knee to knee, eyes closed, calm down and settle down.


    In a short time, Yan Zhaoge opens her eyes again and takes out a gold talisman from her arms.


    This golden talisman was obtained after Yan Zhaoge killed the evil son who fell into the devil in the realm of evil Qi when he was covering the lake in Qing Dynasty.


    Looking at the mysterious and complicated patterns on the surface of the golden talisman, Yan Zhaoge thought seriously: "it seems that it''s a rather strange and strange writing, which should be something that appears after the great destruction."


    Yan Zhaoge gave a wry smile, just like the relics of the ice dragon wusheng at the beginning, this kind of thing, which appears after the great destruction, is relatively old compared to the present, which makes him helpless, just stuck in the weakest link of his knowledge reserve.


    However, Yan Zhaoge is also trying to make up for his own shortcomings in this regard. At the moment, looking at Jinfu, it''s not that he has nothing to do with it.


    "Some of them are like the words of the extreme north, which only spread among a few local people?"


    After the song of Yan Zhao carved and polished the tablets, he ordered his retinue: "go and transfer the ancient Chinese books and records circulated in the north of Jinzhou to me, and take as many as you can, and the longer the time is, the better."


    Among the six continents in LEIYU, Jinzhou is the area directly connected with the Arctic ice sea at the northernmost end.


    Soon, there was something that the martial artists in black sent to Yan Zhaoge.


    After spending time to study for a while, Yan Zhaoge gradually had a number in his heart. He tapped the gold talisman with his fingers, and his fingertips followed the pattern of the gold talisman, marking a trace.


    Those traces stay on the surface of the gold talisman, which will not be separated for a long time.


    Yan Zhaoge takes back his fingers, looks at the lines on the gold talisman, and finally slaps it on the gold talisman.


    The golden talisman suddenly erupted into dazzling brilliance, which turned into a little bit of fluorescence and disappeared.


    Seeing this, Yan Zhaoge''s face showed a satisfied smile, and then saw the little golden light flying, coagulating but not dispersing, turning into a cloud of light and fog, floating in the air.


    Yan Zhaoge takes a deep breath, just like a long whale sucks water, and all the light and fog are immediately inhaled by him.


    For a moment, Yan Zhaoge''s heart and lungs rose the feeling of smoke and fire.


    With Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation as the realm now, all internal organs in the body have been tempered with vigorous Qi.


    The discomfort is only in a moment, and then quickly disappears.


    Yan Zhaoge looks inside his body, and sees a little golden light flying constantly. He pastes it evenly on the surface of each blood vein, as if he is plating a layer of golden glow on the blood vein in his body.


    Is the smallest, the most delicate blood, no exception.


    Yan Zhaoge breathes and breathes peacefully, his blood flows like hot magma, making a heavy roar.


    After thirty-six weeks of vigorous qi movement, Yan Zhaoge''s work was over, and the light golden light on his skin disappeared in a flash.


    Standing up from the ground, Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "some things, it seems, can also be put on the agenda."


    So think, Yanzhao singer a wave, a few flashovers, hanging in the air, but a piece of inferior spirit soldiers.


    Chongshan armor, huohua sword, Suolan sword, Huiri wheel, Zijin thunder sword, Feilei sword.


    In addition to the medium-class lingbing dark wave light Sabre and Yanzhao song''s own treasure Lingjian Bilong, Yanzhao singer head''s existing inferior lingbing is basically here.


    In other words, they are all the signboards of other holy sites.


    The original owners of these lingbing are Liu Shengfeng, Zhao Hao, Xie Ziyi, Xiao Sheng, Yan Shan and Lin Zhou.


    It''s just that this list, together with these spiritual soldiers, is enough to make other martial artists of the same generation marvel.


    If Yan Zhaoge opens an exhibition of his booty, it is estimated that there will be a lot of people who have to spit blood.


    In terms of Yan Zhaoge''s current accomplishments, at the same time, basically only one inferior spirit soldier can be urged. The extra one can be replaced or used as a concealed weapon to hurt the enemy or contain the opponent''s spirit soldier by the explosive force of the disconnected one.


    It''s not just a joke that there are many lingbing who directly kill their opponents.


    When Yan Zhaoge reaches the realm of grand master, these spirit soldiers can be used at the same time.


    However, Yan Zhaoge has other ideas, although with his own speed of progress, great master is not far away.


    After thinking for a while, Yanzhao Singer pointed gently and took back Chongshan armor, huirilun and Feilei sword, leaving only three swords, namely, the burning Hua sword, the locking LAN sword and the Zijin Lei sword.


    Then Yanzhao singer turned the palm, and there was a bamboo branch in the palm.


    A section of dark green, faintly flashing purple bamboo.


    Opening the inner crystal furnace, Yan Zhaoge put the bamboo branch and three inferior lingbing into it.

 Chapter 211

    The inner crystal furnace roared and streamed.


    In fact, the operation in the furnace is very smooth. The road is covered by clouds and clouds. You can''t really see the specific scene.


    Yan Zhaoge controls the internal crystal furnace, which is particularly serious.


    At the same time, he is also extraordinarily patient. He needs to refine a treasure for himself, which is completely based on his own mind, fits in with what he has learned, and is created purely by himself.


    Yan Zhaoge has a draft in his heart, so he should try his best to pursue perfect results. In the plan, this is not an overnight thing.


    In this regard, Yan Zhaoge is not in a hurry. In the refining process, he is constantly adjusting and improving the original idea according to the actual situation.


    In the following days, Yan Zhaoge lived a very full life, either practicing martial arts to improve himself, or studying the principles of array, or urging the inner crystal furnace to refine treasures.


    Time flies, it has been several months.


    Since then, Yan Zhaoge has been living in seclusion. Until the day of reckoning, it was almost the season when the black nightmare storm in the West extreme desert of the wind region abated, and Yan Zhaoge just left.


    "Ah Hu, please help me to contact the people in the wind area and prepare some things in advance for use." Yan Zhaoge stretched a lazy waist, ah Hu nodded and agreed, then went down to work.


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes and looked up at the Mottled sunshine falling between the branches and leaves in the forest.


    "The fourth test of the Taiyin should be over. I don''t know the final result?"


    Yan Zhaoge mumbles to himself, thinking and taking steps.


    In the fourth test of the Taiyin, Guangcheng mountain still stood on the wall and did not participate.


    Although fengyunsheng''s body of Taiyin has been restored, it is still under cultivation.


    No matter Yan Zhaoge, Fu Enshu and other high-level generalists, although they are all anxious, they all tacitly didn''t let Feng Yunsheng take part in the fourth test of the Taiyin.


    Without it, it will take time for fengyunsheng to make up for the gap in the previous two years.


    The opponent is also making progress, and he is also trying his best to make rapid progress, rather than standing in place waiting for fengyunsheng to catch up.


    Yan Zhaoge thought and came to the small valley where fengyunsheng is located.


    There, as you can see, fengyunsheng always practices hard.


    The hand holding the knife is stable all the time, but deep in the eyes, there seems to be a fire rising, more and more blazing.


    It is often difficult for outsiders to understand what kind of energy will burst out when a person gains and loses again, after falling to the bottom of the valley and having a chance to gain again and again in front of him.


    Feng Yunsheng''s mentality and will are all the best choices. All the pressures are turned into power, which makes her constantly burn herself.


    Even if she is not sent by Guangcheng mountain to participate in the test of the Taiyin for the time being, she can understand and just work harder to improve herself.


    Yan Zhaoge stands still and watches fengyunsheng practice martial arts.


    On the other side, there is another person, who is practicing with one eye.


    That is a child who is less than 12 years old now, but he has already practiced Qi to become vigorous and stepped into the realm of master!


    Ying Longtu successfully broke the record of Yandi, the father of yanzhaoge, and became the youngest patriarch since the record of the eight polar world.


    At the moment, Yinglong map is full of attention. In his eyes, there is a flash of spirituality that he usually said he didn''t have. He practices martial arts meticulously. His concentration is no less than that of fengyunsheng.


    Only at this time did he not look as dull as usual.


    With his boxing, the majestic body Qi and blood soared, far surpassing most martial artists of the same realm.


    Yan Zhaoge smiles and looks at the two of them practicing boxing. In the distance, Pan Pan Pan, the giant panda, is sitting on the ground, stuffing food into his mouth. At this time, he sees Yan Zhaoge appear, his eyes suddenly brighten and run this way.


    "You''re lucky to follow Feng, younger martial sister." Yan Zhaoge hugged Panpan with a smile and touched his big head.


    The little black dog meat raised by fengyunsheng has been mixed with yanzhaoge for a long time. Although it doesn''t rush up like Panpan, it also shakes its tail happily.


    After a fist practice, Ying Longtu accepted the formula and saw Yan Zhaoge. He was also very bright. He came to Yan Zhaoge and said with a shy smile, "elder martial brother Yan."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "what''s the problem in the cultivation?"


    Ying Longtu scratched his head and tried to sum up his words: "I heard that a senior brother mentioned that speed and strength are difficult to balance, and I also used Cangmang mountain and Tianlei hall for comparison, but I feel that what he said seems to be wrong."


    Yan Zhaoge laughs, and Han Long''er is honest enough, but he doesn''t know if he raised this question with the brother of the same sect face to face.


    "He''s right, and he''s wrong." Yan Zhaoge explained: "it''s not accurate to simply say that speed and strength are difficult to take into account. It''s also your fist. If you hit it with one fist, you''re fast, then the power contained in this fist will not be weak."


    "It is often said that the attack of Tianlei hall is as fast as lightning and as fierce as thunder. The first half of the sentence is that it is fast, and the second half is that it praises their strength."


    Yan Zhaoge raised his hand and stretched out: "but we have a move, involving a problem of power generation. The combination of power storage and power generation is the real attack."


    "But in the process of power storage, it involves the choice of speed and power. In most cases, the more sufficient the power storage is, the more powerful the power is, but the longer it takes."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Yinglong''s picture: "it is often said that Tianlei hall and Cangmang mountain go to extremes, fast and slow, in fact, their differences are here."


    Ying Longtu nodded stupidly: "it refers to the speed and speed of the whole process, rather than the speed of the hand."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "yes, Tianlei hall and Cangmang mountain are not so different in the speed of their moves as in the speed of their moves."


    "In terms of power style, both of them are on a firm and fierce path. Tianlei hall is more violent, and the vast mountains are more vigorous."


    As they spoke, ah Hu came to the valley and came to Yan Zhaoge. His face was full of laughter.


    "Young master, I have contacted Fengyu as you asked." After finishing the normal report, ah Hu said with a smile: "and the result of the fourth test of the Taiyin came out. Meng Wan of the great sun emperor failed!"


    Yan Zhaoge eyebrows slightly raised: "tell me how it is."


    Ah Hu smiled happily and said: "Meng Wan seems to have something wrong with himself, but he lost in the last round of competition."


    Yan Zhaoge frowned slightly: "the elders who watched the battle at zongmen, did they bring back the images with marks?"


    Ah Hu nodded, "yes."


    Seeing the actual scene of the fight, Yan Zhaoge was not only not happy, but her face became dignified: "if you are afraid of anything, you will come. The worst situation appears."

 Chapter 212

    After seeing the light and shadow of the seal, Yan Zhaoge''s expression was a little gloomy.


    In the fourth test of Taiyin, Yan Zhaoge and guangchengshan high-rise did not let fengyunsheng participate.


    In the previous two years, the gap left fengyunsheng behind other daughters of the Taiyin. She needed time to catch up.


    In particular, it is necessary to make up the gap between Mengwan and the great Japanese sage.


    Although Yan Zhaoge has taken various measures to make her advance rapidly, Meng Wan of the great sun emperor is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and he has been in charge of the crown of the Taiyin for at least two years.


    The crown of the Taiyin has a great effect on the cultivation of the daughter of the Taiyin.


    If you want to take the lead in the test of Taiyin, fengyunsheng still needs patience, effort and time.


    The purpose of participating in the test of Taiyin is to win the crown of Taiyin, not to run with it.


    It''s number one, which means holy soldiers, not number one, nothing.


    Cruel as it is, this is the truth of the test of the Yin.


    The result of the discussion between Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu is that Feng Yunsheng will not participate in the next imperial examination.


    Before that, we had to stay quiet and endure.


    In fact, in Yan Zhaoge''s prediction, Feng Yunsheng still has little hope for the next test of the Taiyin, that is, the fifth test of the Taiyin. It is more to further accumulate the experience of fighting with other women of the Taiyin.


    Fortunately, time does not need to wait too long. Guangcheng mountain can afford to wait, but the pressure is not small. The situation is changing rapidly.


    In particular, Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain pay attention to the fact that Huang Guanglie, the martial Saint from the east of dari Shengzong, may leave at any time.


    If Huang Guanglie goes out and succeeds further, the pressure on Guangcheng mountain will be great.


    Moreover, the end of the change of the qingzhehu does not mean that the Jueyuan and Jiuyou will cease to exist.


    Therefore, the time is still limited. However, according to Yan Zhaoge''s estimation, there is no big change. Waiting for the sixth test of Taiyin is the time for fengyunsheng to work.


    However, great changes happened.


    The changes are not in fengyunsheng and Guangcheng mountain, but in other people.


    At the beginning of the fight with Linzhou, Linzhou revealed that he knew the details of fengyunsheng and more about yanzhaoge''s use of yunlingquan in Yunzhao mountain to help fengyunsheng recover the body of Taiyin.


    As for the details of Linzhou, Yan Zhaoge has a general idea. He has been wondering how Linzhou knows about fengyunsheng.


    According to Yan Zhaoge''s calculation, without his own intervention, fengyunsheng would not worship in Guangcheng mountain. If he could escape the pursuit of the great sun emperor, he would mostly worship under the gate of Bihai city.


    Before that, she was born in the great sun emperor, and she was the daughter of the Taiyin. But the waste of the Taiyin was known and understood by the outside world.


    But how did Lin Zhou know that Yan Zhaoge used the method of combining Yin and yang to help Feng Yunsheng recover the body of Taiyin?


    Bihai city has a similar way?


    Or did Lin Zhou figure out such a way?


    In the latter case, Yan Zhaoge is not worried about it. What worries is that other people have developed this method, which is then known to Lin Zhou.


    Linzhou knows it doesn''t matter. The competitiveness of the daughter of Taiyin in Tianlei hall is not high. The key lies in who was the original owner of this method in that era.


    The blue sea city is enough, but the most likely one to work out this method is actually the great sun emperor.


    On the one hand, they have been cultivating the pure Yang Qi of the sun. They have deep research and common sense. On the other hand, they are the holy land with the longest contact and mastery of the crown of the Taiyin.


    Even if there is not enough information left before the great destruction, the strong in the great sun''s holy sect have been studying for many years, and it is likely to have results.


    This is what Yan Zhaoge always cares about.


    Now, the worst comes true.


    Yan Zhaoge carefully looked at Meng Wan''s trial with others, and knew that she had a problem of her own, but she was not injured in the second trial of the Taiyin.


    It is the practice method of combining Yin and Yang that is in its infancy and immature, so it has affected its exertion.


    Even if Da RI Sheng Zong and Tian Lei temple were allies, Lin Zhou could not tell Da RI Sheng Zong about this method.


    What''s more, the daughter of the Taiyin in Tianlei temple has the same sign, but it''s not as good as Meng Wan.


    This shows that Linzhou only knows the existence of the method of combining Yin and Yang, but does not know the specific situation. Tianlei hall also began to explore from scratch after getting this idea recently.


    Though it''s not as good as Yan Zhaoge''s, it''s on the right track.


    Different from the last accident, Meng Wan lost the crown of the sun this time, which is an acceptable loss in the great sun saint''s plan.


    The temporary dormancy is for the absolute advantage and ruling power in the future.


    It can be predicted that the great sun emperor, who once again lost the crown of the Taiyin, and Huang Guanglie has not yet left the customs, will shrink and be conservative again at least in the next year.


    But the next time they look up, there will be more terrifying forces.


    What''s more, those who won the fourth test of the Taiyin were the disciples of the cloud Wave Pavilion who strictly kept the neutral position, making it easier for the great sun emperor.


    It is said that the disciples of the cloud Wave Pavilion took part in the test of the Taiyin for the first time, and won the first place in one fell swoop. Although Meng Wan had her own problems, she was also the daughter of the Taiyin who was able to suppress the three families of Bihai City, cangmangshan mountain and Tianlei hall. It seems that she had been preparing for many years. If she didn''t sing, it would be amazing.


    Although the cloud Wave Pavilion is strictly neutral, it can get the crown of Taiyin as well as facing the threat of the East China Sea Yan devil like the blue sea city, which is of great help.


    But if there is no big accident, it will be like this.


    Next year, Meng Wan, who is fully prepared, will most likely perform the return of the king again.


    Yan Zhaoge frowned gradually: "this time it''s really bad..."


    Just thinking about it, Feng Yunsheng stood up and took up his sword. Seeing Yan Zhaoge coming, he smiled and said, "elder martial brother Yan."


    When Yan Zhao''s eyebrows start to relax, he smiles and praises: "good Sabre technique."


    Feng Yunsheng looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "elder martial brother Yan, is the result of the fourth imperial examination come out? Or is it Xiaowan who wins the title? "


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head. "No."


    Feng Yunsheng was a little surprised. Yan Zhaoge sighed, "but the result is worse than Meng Wanlian village."


    After explaining things clearly, Feng Yunsheng''s face became heavy, but his mood was calm.


    She shook the handle of the knife and said, "I will work harder, I will!"


    Although his mind is firm, fengyunsheng doesn''t feel optimistic. He just tries his best.


    For the first time, she was independent and strong, unwilling to rely on others. She looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "elder martial brother Yan, do you have any other way?"


    Yan Zhaoge lowered his eyelids: " No.


    Feng Yunsheng calmly looks at Yan Zhaoge and doesn''t speak. They are silent.


    After a long time, Feng Yunsheng said softly, "elder martial brother Yan, I admit that I am unwilling, extravagant and dreamy."


    "But to this day, I want to win the test of the Taiyin, not for myself."


    "In order to keep my school, to teach my master and to guarantee my elder martial brother Yan, I must win!"


    Feng Yunsheng looked directly at Yan Zhaoge: "no matter what method, I am willing to try, no matter how hard, I am willing to bear No, I must be able to bear it! "

 Chapter 213

    Yan Zhaoge looks at fengyunsheng. From the eyes of the woman opposite, she can''t see the impulse of brain fever for a while, but is calm but determined.


    Feng Yunsheng said one by one, "I''m responsible for my own choice."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Method, yes. " Yan Zhaoge said slowly after a silence.


    Yan Zhaoge is not a man of affectation, let alone pretending to be embarrassed, so as to let Feng Yunsheng put forward it himself.


    Although he still has a way this time, he really doesn''t want to use it.


    "It''s better if you don''t make a decision." Yan Zhaoge shook his head slowly: "have you heard of cold marrow needle?"


    Feng Yunsheng was at a loss. Yan Zhaoge said, "it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it, but you should have heard of lighting the soul lamp?"


    This fengyunsheng did hear that "before the great disillusionment, there was a kind of torture in the legend. People could not survive, could not die, and would be tortured forever."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, then took a deep look at Feng Yunsheng: "before the great disillusionment, the cold marrow needle and the soul light were among the seven tortures."


    "This method makes the bone marrow produce extremely cold from the inside out, but the cold will not make people numb, instead, it is as painful as hundreds of millions of needle piercing together."


    "At the same time of being punished, people''s consciousness will remain awake all the time, and it is impossible to want to pass out."


    Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "this is not just a strong willpower, you can bite your teeth to survive, because it is not only the body, the soul of the victim, but also will be riddled with holes, weak but not dead, suffering forever, every moment, inside and outside the body, every place."


    "I mean, every place, not that I get hundreds of needles to stab you, not that every pore feels acupuncture, or that every pore has no gap, spreads all over the body, and suffers from the inside out."


    Yan Zhaoge glances up and down at Feng Yunsheng: "some parts of the human body are more tolerant, and some parts are particularly vulnerable, such as your eyes and other places."


    "But cold pith needle doesn''t take care of this. It will take care of all parts of your body, so the more vulnerable it is, the more painful it is."


    Feng Yunsheng quietly listens to Yan Zhao''s songs.


    Yan Zhaoge said slowly, "then, because you are the body of the Taiyin, you will experience more pain than ordinary people."


    "This method can really strengthen your body of the Taiyin, or even through the body of the Taiyin, in turn, accelerate your daily martial arts cultivation, and further improve your cultivation speed, but only if you can bear the pain."


    Yan Zhaoge said, shut up.


    He didn''t plan to use this method from the beginning. He would rather slow down the promotion of Fengyun Sheng and wait for another year or two.


    After learning that Da RI Sheng Zong also explored the method of combining Yin and yang to help Meng Wan improve, Yan Zhaoge did not consider this method, but tried to think about other ways.


    This method, Yan Zhaoge himself has no certain assurance to stick to.


    "I''d like to try." As soon as Yan Zhaoge finished speaking, Feng Yunsheng replied calmly.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at her and Feng Yunsheng smiles: "at present, there is no other way, right?"


    "Time waits for no one. If elder martial brother Yan has a better way, it''s the best. Before that, let me try this cold marrow needle first."


    When fengyunsheng has been abandoned for two years, Meng Wan is the best daughter of the Taiyin, and she is far ahead.


    Now Meng Wan also uses the method of combining Yin and yang to further enhance and strengthen. Feng Yunsheng and Guangcheng mountain want to catch up with each other, and their hopes suddenly become dim.


    The starting points of both sides are too different, and both sides are moving forward. The speed of fengyunsheng''s progress must be much faster than that of Meng wan to catch up.


    Otherwise, even if the speed is faster, but the speed is limited, then when we catch up, we don''t know what year and month to go.


    Today''s situation is changing rapidly. There is not so much time for her and Guangcheng mountain.


    She pursed her lips: "elder martial brother Yan, you see what I''m saying now, I''m not sure I can bear it."


    "As you said, one of the seven great tortures is intended to torture people, to extort confessions by torture, to make life worse than death, so it''s easy to be carried down. What''s the punishment?"


    "But I''ll try."


    Feng Yunsheng took a deep breath and his eyes were as firm as ever: "I want to win the test of the Taiyin, no matter how hard it is, I also want to bear it and insist!"


    After a long silence, Yan Zhaoge nodded, "OK."


    Feng Yunsheng smiled: "don''t tell Shifu about them first."


    Yan Zhaoge sighed, "OK."


    With the decision, the tension finally relaxed.


    Before the conversation, there seemed to be an invisible aura around them, which made other people subconsciously afraid to approach.


    At this time, the atmosphere relaxed, and the meat immediately ran happily to fengyunsheng.


    But in the middle of the race, suddenly a huge shadow flashed in front of him. The strong wind almost blew the little black dog down.


    We can see that Pan Pan rushed to fengyunsheng at a faster speed than meat, and his two big eyes blinked.


    As a qualified eater, his stomach has been seized by fengyunsheng in recent days.


    Feng Yunsheng shakes his head and laughs. He touches Pan Pan''s head and waves at the meat.


    The flesh jumped up and jumped into the arms of Fengyun Sheng.


    He first rubbed himself comfortably, then showed his teeth to pan pan, and finally turned his head proudly instead of looking at Pan Pan.


    With a pair of black eyes, Pan Pan looked at the body shape of the meat, then looked down at himself.


    It shook its big head and gave a little cry. White fire and black water appeared on its body and wrapped it.


    At the next moment, when the water and fire dissipated, we saw pan pan, who was the size of an ordinary panda, shrink again.


    It still looks like an adult panda. It doesn''t change back to a hairless panda cub, but the size of the cub shrinks a lot and becomes about the size of the meat.


    Then Pan Pan cheerfully called out, chubby body like a little hairball, jumping from the ground and into the arms of Fengyun Sheng.


    The flesh immediately stared at his master, his eyes full of helplessness.


    Feng Yunsheng shook his head and sighed, holding them one by one.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at this scene, his eyes are a little drifting.


    He had a sudden thought in his heart.


    If you are stronger, more capable and more methodical.


    Let the strong and beautiful woman in front of you do nothing but play with pan pan and meat, and then you can wear the crown


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head slightly, stabilizes his mind again, and his eyes are no longer drifting.


    He can''t help but laugh: "it''s completely given by others, but she doesn''t give her effort. In that way, I''m afraid she will lose some of her own."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Feng Yunsheng and shakes his head gently: "although it''s said that heaven rewards diligence, those who work hard will not necessarily be rewarded. I''ve seen so much of this. "


    "But you, you will wear the crown of the sun."

 Chapter 214

    Cold marrow needle is not a real acupuncture, but a special method, supplemented by special drugs, to regulate the Qi and blood in the other party''s body and make it change. It produces extreme cold from the inside out. At the same time, it feels everywhere and acts on every part of the body, like acupuncture pain.


    Feng Yunsheng is a crisp and vigorous person. Since he has decided to try and endure, he will not say no to practice.


    At this moment, her whole body was full of white air, which was extremely cold and overcast, and the whole person seemed to be covered with a layer of frost.


    Everything that touched her body was frozen.


    But in fact, in order to achieve the effect, the cold marrow acupuncture will lock most of the cold in the human body and let it out, just a little.


    At this time, it comes from the disorder of Yunsheng''s Qi and blood, so it''s hard for her to resist.


    In this case, the remaining pain can be imagined.


    In addition, her feeling will remain clear and sensitive all the time, even the pain brought by the cold marrow needle will be magnified.


    Feng Yunsheng used to sit with his knees crossed, but now he can''t keep his posture at all. He can only lie on his side and curl up subconsciously.


    Clenching her teeth and saying nothing is the last thing she can do.


    Yan Zhaoge stood in front of her, looking at the scene without expression.


    Ah Hu also stood aside and looked at Feng Yunsheng with a dignified look. After a while, he let out a breath: "young master, Feng is really powerful."


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t speak. He calculated the time again and again.


    Ying Longtu, Pan Pan Pan and rourourou are all standing by, their eyes are full of fear. Even though Feng Yunsheng had greeted them before, they still have the impulse to rush up.


    "Enough time today, too much."


    Finally, Yan Zhaoge drinks a little and strikes Feng Yunsheng''s heart with a flash of lightning.


    Feng Yunsheng''s body shakes for a while, and the cold air on his body finally begins to disappear, and the ice turns away.


    She didn''t say a word, and passed out.


    For those who suffer from the punishment of cold marrow needle, losing consciousness and coma is actually a great happiness.


    Yanzhao singer''s palm is not loosened at the vest of fengyunsheng, and constantly helps her to regulate her body''s Qi and blood.


    If you really give people a cold marrow needle, even if the penalty is suspended, it will not be recuperated.


    Yan Zhaoge''s current method is to make fengyunsheng not suffer in vain, pay a huge price, improve and return.


    At the same time, it is not blind to warm fengyunsheng, but to drive away the cold. It will also reduce the waste of the hard work.


    After a long time, Feng Yunsheng Fang woke up. Although the pain hasn''t completely subsided, she can bear it.


    Feng Yunsheng didn''t say much. He sat upright again, vomited deeply, and adjusted his Qi and blood according to Yan Zhaoge''s instructions.


    "Although I was so sad, the effect was immediate." After finishing the work, Feng Yunsheng''s face showed a weak smile.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "based on the Taiyin scriptures, the combination of yin and Yang is the general strategy, and then the cold marrow needle method is applied to speed up, together with other auxiliary methods, so that no matter your Taiyin power or your personal martial arts cultivation, you will make rapid progress."


    After a deep look at Feng Yunsheng, Yan Zhaoge said, "as long as you can bear it, this method will be used as long as possible. Even if the time is limited, the effect will be significant."


    Feng Yunsheng smiled: "although it''s really difficult, I will keep on doing my best."


    Yan Zhaoge stopped talking and nodded quietly: "now you are weak, and you need to practice hard. Instead, you will hurt yourself. Take a good rest and cultivate yourself."


    "Keep your mind steady and don''t be impatient."


    Feng Yunsheng hugged the meat he had thrown at him and replied, "don''t worry, elder martial brother Yan. I understand."


    Pan pan also came up, and Feng Yun Sheng touched his head with a smile.


    Ying Longtu stood aside and asked uncertainly, "elder martial sister, are you ok?"


    Feng Yun Sheng said with a smile, "don''t worry, Han Long''er, I''m ok."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "after cultivation, you can practice as usual. The cold marrow needle method should not be too intensive. At the same time, after one time, the effect is not short-term. Next, you practice yourself and digest the results of this time."


    "I understand." Feng Yunsheng nodded seriously. She looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "thank you, senior brother Yan."


    Yan Zhaoge sighed, "it''s mainly about yourself."


    After saying goodbye to Feng Yunsheng, Yan Zhaoge went back to his residence, walked on the road, and shook his head slightly: "this time, it''s really a coincidence. The great sun emperor even occupied the sky."


    The chaos between Jueyuan and Jiuyou, to a certain extent, has eased the tension between several holy places a little.


    For quite some time, we were on guard against Jueyuan and Jiuyou, and tried to eliminate the possible spies in our family.


    In addition to the burning devil, the common enemy, Jueyuan, was added to ease the conflicts among several holy places for a while.


    At this time, the great sun emperor lost the crown of the sun. As long as he didn''t publicize himself, he didn''t have much problem.


    If it is not for the reasons of Jueyuan and Jiuyou, Guangcheng mountain, Cangmang mountain and Bihai city can be radical once and unite forces to suppress and shine on the peak.


    At the very least, Huang Guanglie, who forced the emperor to leave in advance, was unable to complete his mission.


    But in the current environment, this strategy is very difficult to implement.


    Not to mention other things, because of the action of Jueyuan to unite with Yanmo world, Yanmo has been making trouble in the East Sea for several months, and it has not been completely peaceful until today.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes became a bit deep: "it''s hard to make iron. I hope that the heaven returning elixir from my father''s side can achieve results as soon as possible."


    Thinking about it, Yan Zhaoge went back to his residence and began to practice again.


    There is a piece of ice blue jade Bi in his hand, which was obtained from stone and iron''s previous search for the remains of ice dragon martial saint and brought back to Yan Zhaoge.


    The essence contained in the jade is almost absorbed by Yan Zhaoge now.


    Yan Zhaoge holds the jade, vigorous Qi turns, and inhales the last remaining essence in the jade into his body.


    The surface luster of the jade is completely dimmed, and the cold vigorous Qi in yanzhaoge is growing stronger, and one ice dragon is growing in its hole, making a roar all the time.


    The spirit of the ice dragon and the essence of the jade have been absorbed by Yan Zhaoge.


    In terms of quality, yanzhaoge is inferior to the extremely hot gas obtained from refining Liyan real fire with the Holy Scripture of heaven fire, but in terms of total amount, it is too thick.


    A cold and a hot two strong vigorous Qi, in Yan Zhaoge''s body constantly surging, sending out a roar like a dragon.


    In yanzhaoge''s Dantian air sea, the clear air is dispersed, and chaotic air masses appear, constantly absorbing the power of ice and fire, which makes the spirit of vigorous Qi more and more abundant and more free.


    After returning to the mountain for half a year, Yan Zhaoge lived in seclusion and continued to practice, which made Yan Zhaoge''s self-cultivation progress rapidly towards a higher level!

 Chapter 215

    Yan Zhaoge is like a dragon and vigorous Qi. It is vigorous and full of fire and ice. Yin and Yang mingle with each other.


    Vigorous Qi gradually changed, no longer reflecting the hot or cold, but also slowly like the chaos in Yanzhao Gedan field, a blur.


    It seems to be able to contain all things, transform and annihilate them.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at himself inside, and his mouth gradually showed a smile.


    With the heart moving, Yan Zhaoge''s chaotic vigorous Qi suddenly shakes, and suddenly condenses into a little.


    Vigorous Qi moves freely in yanzhaoge''s body, constantly moving, turning round to Ruyi, which is completely consistent with his thinking.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge''s vigorous Qi, like the extension of his flesh and blood body, gathered and scattered as he wished.


    Static is like the ocean, dynamic is like thunder.


    To practice vigorous Qi to this point is just the sign of the middle and later patriarch!


    Yan Zhaoge''s mind moved, and the chaotic vigorous Qi suddenly changed its shape. It quickly became a fiery existence, burning the land.


    In the next moment, vigorous Qi has turned into cold ice, showing a piece of ice and snow.


    Cold ice vigorous Qi is divided into two parts, one is kept unchanged, the other is transformed into a fire.


    Then the two vigorous Qi transform together into a vast and clear Qi, which is just the Qi strength of Taiqing Qigong transmitted by Guangcheng mountain.


    Taoism is magnificent and vigorous, but soon, one of them suddenly becomes turbid, and then sinks.


    The turbid Qi runs in Yan Zhao Ge''s veins, not stagnant, but like the thick earth, far away from the pure Qi above.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slowly: "the original idea is correct."


    While thinking, one clear and one turbid two vigorous Qi, to return to one, to turn chaos again.


    Yan Zhaoge stood up, took a long breath, his whole body vibrated together, as if there were countless powerful beings, roaring and shouting together.


    "The black nightmare storm has abated. It''s time to go to the West extreme desert."


    Yan Zhaoge thought, out of the residence, but see ah Hu is carrying his hands, facing the sun standing.


    It seems that ah Hu is idling in the sun.


    However, from Yan Zhaoge''s eyesight, we can see that ah Hu''s head is rising slightly at an almost imperceptible speed, with a small range of change angle.


    He always kept his eyebrow, facing the sun, as if there was an invisible line connecting the sky and the sun, and ah Hu''s eyebrow, straight into his brain.


    When the sun is in the sky, it moves between the sky, and its position changes all the time. However, at a certain moment, it makes people look like they are still, and the range of change is very small.


    However, ah Hu can grasp the change of the gap acutely and accurately, and adjust his angle of looking up.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge coming out, ah Hu lowered his head and said with a smile: "young master, you just closed up for a few days this time."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "the results have already been achieved, and it''s a waste of time to waste any more."


    Ah Hu''s eyes brightened: "young master, have you been promoted to the position of the master in the late congenital period?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and nodded. Ah Hu tut exclaimed: "it''s really fast. Compared with you, the rest of us are stupid cattle Trojans."


    "Young master, although you may not have time to break the record of the youngest Grand Master of the family, in the realm of grand master, you are likely to improve faster than the master."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "although I''m also very satisfied with the speed of my promotion, I''ll wait until I really reach the realm of grand master."


    He looked at ah Hu and said, "it''s you. Are you sure that you''re going to attack the great master?"


    Ah Hu scratched his head and said, "I feel it''s not that good."


    Yan Zhao Song said: "no harm, after all, you have been promoted to the sky, just a year, but with your talent potential, it should be the last level of the door. To break the current bottleneck is a brand new world."


    Ah Hu said with a smile, "I think so too. I can catch up with them soon."


    The young talents of the holy places who participated in the Tongtian Union have made great achievements in the Tongtian Union, and then the Jiuyou disaster happened, which is even more difficult to experience.


    After the qingzhehu Tongtian alliance, Yan Zhaoge spent half a year in seclusion training, and other people were practicing hard.


    Xu Fei, Tang Yonghao and Song Chao, all of whom had been in the realm of heaven for a long time, have broken through the bottleneck and stepped onto the realm of grand master.


    From the top masters of Tongtian realm to the first masters, there are many masters ahead of them.


    At this level, it is better than Xu Fei and others, and it has become a small generation.


    But across the great division to the great division of the chasm, the eyes of the world to see them, will gradually change, is no longer the eyes of the younger generation of disciples as before.


    What''s more, compared with their age and the talent strength displayed in the same realm, it can be predicted that Xu Fei and others have a great future.


    The new great master is just another new start for them. The future is bright.


    It''s like a natural moat for the martial arts practitioners to arrive at the grand master, blocking countless people''s wasted time.


    From the master to the great master, it is also a natural moat. Many master martial artists stop at the late congenital stage or the state of connecting with the sky, and then they are hard to advance inch by inch, and the latter half of their lives are so muddled through.


    As the best in the core lineage of the holy sites, Xu Fei and others naturally can''t mix to that point, but it''s still rare for them to become great masters when they are in their early 30s. As long as they don''t have big accidents, they are doomed to have a promising future.


    Yan Zhaoge patted ah Hu on the shoulder: "let''s go. Let''s go to the other side of the wind field. All kinds of disasters in the West extreme desert are now in a weak season."


    After reporting with his father Yandi and Shizu yuanzhengfeng, yanzhaoge left the mountain with a tiger and a group of retinues.


    Apart from ah Hu and them, because of the cold pith needle, Feng Yunsheng also went together. After all, Yan Zhaoge was not sure how long he would go to the West extreme desert.


    Although the elders of the clan were worried about whether fengyunsheng would encounter an accident when he went out, the practice of the daughter of the Taiyin was not always fruitful if she practiced in the mountains. Finally, fengyunsheng was allowed to go out together.


    For Yan Zhaoge, the high-level strongmen of Guangcheng mountain, now they have great trust.


    What''s more, in the past, in addition to the great desert in the west, they were all on the ground of Guangcheng and had their own strongmen.


    After leaving the mountain gate, we left tianzhongzhou all the way to the west, which is one of the five continents of Tianyu. If we continue to the west, we will go out of the boundary of Tianyu and arrive at the sandbank, which is one of the four continents of Fengyu.


    Sha Chau is now under the control of Guangcheng mountain. There is the first elder of Sha Chau.


    The four continents of the wind region are geographically arranged vertically in the north-south direction, bordering the Western extreme desert together, forming the vast territory of the wind region.


    The West polar desert is close to the forbidden area for living people. No one can completely control it, including Heiyan mountain, the former holy land of wind.


    Rumor has it that it is the legacy of the great destructive power, so it is full of disaster, even destructive power.


    The competition of Guangcheng mountain, Dali Shengzong and Cangmang mountain in the wind region is mainly aimed at the four continents of the wind region, and for the West extreme desert, they are far away from each other.


    Yan Zhaoge is very interested here.

 Chapter 216

    Because of the natural climate, the scene of the wind region is quite different from that of the sky. Here, the four sides are a desert scenery.


    Not only the West polar desert, but more than 80% of the whole wind region is desert Gobi.


    Although there are many dangers in other deserts, they are not as near to the Jedi as the western great desert.


    Feng Yunsheng has a panoramic view: "it was a few years ago that I last came to the wind region."


    Yan Zhaoge asked as if nothing had happened: "when the great sun emperor came out to practice?"


    Feng Yunsheng''s tone is also very casual: "yes, although as the daughter of the Taiyin, travel should be kept secret and hidden, but some practice trials still need to practice."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "is it Ganzhou or Qinzhou?"


    Before the first World War of the eastern Tang Dynasty, the great sun sage was in great power. In addition to Qinzhou, the southernmost part of the four continents in the wind region was directly adjacent to the fire region, Ganzhou in the north of Qinzhou was also under the control of the great sun sage.


    At that time, Guangcheng mountain controlled Shazhou to the north of Ganzhou, Cangmang mountain controlled Yinzhou to the north, and the three holy places divided the four wind regions together.


    In the first World War of the eastern Tang Dynasty, Guangcheng mountain swept across the country in an all-round way. In addition to the counter offensive into the fire area, it also launched an offensive in the wind area.


    In order not to disturb Huang Guanglie, Da RI Shengzong clenched his teeth and stepped back.


    In Qinzhou and Ganzhou occupied by Fengyu, Ganzhou at the northern end of them all fell into the hands of Guangcheng mountain.


    It wasn''t until the third trial of the Taiyin that Meng Wan won the crown of the Taiyin that the great sun emperor held his ground and began to try to recover the lost land.


    The lost land in the fire area was basically recovered, but in the wind area, Guangcheng mountain and darishengzong fought against Ganzhou again.


    Since then, Yan Zhaoge has made the vast mountain enter the hub with the skill of Su Sheng of Lei Yuan in Yunzhao mountain, and the three holy places of Tianyu, Shanyu and water area have been united. Tianlei temple has suffered a great loss, and the great sun Shengzong can no longer maintain its strength, so it has to be stopped in the wind field.


    At present, the four wind regions, Ganzhou and Shazhou in the middle, are all under the control of Guangcheng mountain, and dari Shengzong can only retreat to the southernmost Qinzhou. Under the current situation, they are able to protect Qinzhou. They have to thank God.


    Fengyunsheng replied, "Ganzhou, near the edge of the western desert."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, and the great sun Shengzong worked hard to cultivate successors. He was willing to let his disciples take risks, increase their experience and stimulate their potential.


    "By the way, Heiyan mountain was destroyed by our gate. I don''t know what the site looks like now?" Feng Yunsheng suddenly woke up and asked with a smile.


    She now said that this gate, of course, is not the great sun saint, but Guangcheng mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled a little: "the last generation of mountain master of Heiyan mountain attacked Guangcheng mountain. Zhang Ziyang, the great sun sage, coveted it."


    "As a result, the founder of Tianzun was shaken out of the pass. He killed the Lord of Heiyan mountain on the spot. Then he stepped on the gate of Heiyan mountain in the wind region, and the seven holy places in the world became six."


    "Zhang Ziyang should be glad that he didn''t really start at that time. He turned around and ran immediately after shaking the founder of Tianzun left the customs. So shaking the founder of Tianzun only drove him to the crater of the volcano. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether there is a great sun emperor now."


    Zhang Zhuo, the martial saint of Ziyang, is the great sun sage who is now unknown in life and death. He is the most legendary strong man in the history of the great sun sage.


    It is also he who led the rise of the great sun emperor to become the new first holy land after the great loss of vitality of Guangcheng mountain.


    If it wasn''t for the West skyscraper to shine the light hidden in his brother''s shadow, under the pressure of Zhang Zhuo and the sun emperor, it would be hard for Guangcheng mountain to reach today.


    Feng Yunsheng had some yearnings: "the founder of Tianzun was already under the influence of eight poles, and the founder of motianke had been hidden. At that time, our door was really very prosperous."


    "It is likely that after the great disillusionment, the most powerful holy land force on record is still unprecedented to this day."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "only according to the current historical records, the founder of skyscraper is not intentionally hidden, but his character. He is really indifferent and more willing to concentrate on studying martial arts and the culture before the great disillusionment."


    "Most of the relevant information before and after the great disillusionment came from the collation of motianke''s ancestors."


    "If it wasn''t for the fall of Tianzun''s founder and the great loss of our vitality, no one would ever know that the founder of motianke is extraordinary."


    Feng Yunsheng listened and nodded: "what''s more regrettable is that they both died young, or they didn''t know how high they could have reached?"


    Maybe not as obsessed as Sikong Qing, but Feng Yunsheng is also fond of martial arts.


    In fact, Yan Zhaoge is the same.


    "The past is over, and we still see the present." Yanzhao Singer pointed to the north. There was nothing on the horizon, but it was the direction of the gate of Heiyan mountain, the holy land of the wind region: "Heiyan mountain has been stepped down by the great master. Now we can only see the remains, but it has weathered very badly."


    Feng Yunsheng glanced at ah Hu and said with a smile, "I heard that brother Huang is the best way to cultivate Heiyan mountain."


    Ah Hu grinned: "the owner of the family once got part of Heiyan mountain''s inheritance, which is relatively complete and passed on to me."


    Yan Zhaoge thought of something: "Oh, by the way, although the black nightmare mountain was destroyed, there were still some remaining evils hidden and lurked, and some people fled into the western desert."


    "For so many years, Heiyan mountain has fewer and fewer people, but there are still people there. At present, when we walk in the wind region, we should be more alert to the Heiyan mountain descendants and Jueyuan people than the great sun saints. "


    Feng Yunsheng nodded, "I understand."


    All the way through Tianxi island and into the boundary of Shazhou.


    Here, there are also high-level strong people in Guangcheng mountain. They are the first elders of Shazhou, and they sit here.


    Under the leadership of the first elder of Shazhou, there are also the chief elder and Deacon elder in charge of all places.


    Yan Zhaoge came all the way. He had to meet and say hello to the local principal.


    Although it''s only more than a year, the situation of Yan Zhaoge at this moment is quite different from that when he went to the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    Not to mention his later innate accomplishments, which are now higher than most of the Deacon elders, are the chief elders of the grand master realm. When he deals with Yan Zhaoge, he is no longer the elder looking at the younger.


    Strictly speaking, the battle of the eastern Tang Dynasty was not enough. After his visit to Yunzhao mountain in Yanzhao song, his position in the clan was really different now.


    Before that, I stayed in Yunzhao mountain, then went to dongle snow mountain, and then went to qingzhehu. After returning to heaven, I had been in the gate of the mountain for cultivation. Until this time, I was able to walk on the peripheral territory controlled by Guangcheng mountain again.


    However, the attitude of the elders of the clan to Yan Zhaoge has changed dramatically.


    Don''t say that people who are attached to their own father''s school, or people who are neutral, even those who are attached to their second uncle''s school, can at least live well on the whole, no matter what they think.


    The Deacon elder level can also be described as courteous.


    Because the young man in front of them is no longer the younger disciple who can be used as Yandi''s handle to attack and look for mistakes.


    Now Yan Zhaoge itself has begun to occupy a certain position in the clan, and the weight is obviously more and more heavy!

 Chapter 217

    For those who are widely riding in the wind region, the change of Yan Zhaoge''s status and the role it can play will be more intuitive.


    When the great sun emperor fought back and fought with Guangcheng mountain in Ganzhou, it was the news that Cangmang mountain was linked with Guangcheng mountain and Bihai City, which forced the great sun emperor who wanted to recover the lost land to return to Qinzhou.


    The reason why Guangcheng went up and down the mountain, up to the old headmaster yuanzhengfeng, and down to the elders was that he highly praised Yan Zhaoge at that time was because his trip to Yunzhao mountain was of great significance.


    Cangmang mountain directly confronts with the sun emperor and Tianlei hall, which has far-reaching influence.


    From a certain point of view, Yan Zhaoge''s attack on Lei Yuan and Su Sheng in Yunzhao mountain, thousands of miles away, gave a big assist to his clan''s battle in Fengyu.


    It is not so simple to stir up the world with one''s own power.


    A little change in the general situation may lead to earth shaking changes in the local situation.


    What''s more, such a huge change directly forced the emperor to take strategic defensive measures even if two holy soldiers were in hand before Huang Guanglie left.


    The change of situation and view is also influencing people''s position and decision.


    Yan Zhaoge not only gets the blessing of his father Yandi, but also shows more and more outstanding ability, which in turn makes Yandi stronger.


    In the first battle of the eastern Tang Dynasty, Yandi fought at the level of Yue. He defeated the supreme elder of the great sun emperor. Pan Botai, the extraordinary great master, made Yan invincible again in the realm of the great master.


    Now, the competition of Guangcheng mountain''s next generation leader, the original balance of power is finally disappearing.


    Yandi''s momentum began to rise from behind, surpassing her elder martial brother Fang Zhun.


    In particular, Fang Zhun was in charge of leading the team in the change of the qingzhehu lake, but the result was both dangerous and dangerous. If it was not for Yan Zhaoge''s life-saving strike, once the gate of Jiuyou was really opened, the consequences would be very unpredictable.


    Fang Zhun himself has no fault, but Yan Zhaoge is the son of Yan Di, which highlights a bit of embarrassment.


    As a direct result of the changes in the situation of the advantages and disadvantages of both sides, some figures of power in the middle level of Guangcheng mountain who are not firm in their positions and who have not completely tied up with Fang Zhun began to float in their hearts.


    Even if we don''t change the court, the style of work will gradually ease. We will stay on the front line today and meet each other in the future.


    This also makes them more polite in the face of Yan Zhaoge.


    Although not so explicit, Yan Zhaoge can feel this intuitively.


    Compared with the past, Yan Zhaoge''s attitude has not changed much. The social intercourse should be paid and the visit should be paid.


    But the goal of this trip is the vestiges in the West polar desert. Yan Zhaoge will not stay on the road for too long. The black nightmare storm in the West polar desert lasts longer when it is fierce, and is limited when it is weak. It will delay time next year.


    Although I have some problems in mind, it is still unknown how long it will take to bring the stone pillar out of the desert smoothly.


    Yan Zhaoge is used to preparing more time for himself.


    At the border of Shazhou and the West extreme desert, those who occupy this place are a first-class force, xiaofengjian school. Guangcheng mountain also has a chief elder sitting here, which is the first sacrifice of xiaofengjian school.


    Within the scope of its control, there are also industries of Guangcheng mountain, which is closest to the western desert. It is a city called Suzhou.


    Suzhou city is the last stop for Yan Zhaoge and others to go out of Shazhou to the West extreme desert, which can also be regarded as the most western border of Guangcheng mountain.


    There are huge markets for people to trade in and out of the western desert.


    As the same as the region, although the West polar desert is very dangerous, it also produces many unique treasures and treasures, attracting the warriors from the eight polar world to take risks here, which also leads to the prosperous trade of Suzhou city.


    Li, the elder deacon of Guangcheng mountain in Suzhou City, is a martial master in the early days.


    Elder Li warmly received Yan Zhaoge and his party. However, when I met him for the first time, looking at Pan Pan sitting under Yan Zhaoge''s buttocks, elder Li couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    Yan Zhaoge''s mouth twitches a little: "I said, it''s necessary to use panda as a mount..."


    However, I seem to think more about it. After returning to God, elder Li in front of me said: "this is the legendary mountain, isn''t it? As expected, the products are of high quality and outstanding! "


    Hearing this, Yan Zhaoge resisted the impulse of turning his eyes, jumped off pan pan and said to elder Li, "I''m sorry to trouble you this time."


    Elder Li said with a smile, "no trouble, no trouble. You are actually here for the main business of the clan. All the things that were prepared by the previous summons are in place."


    After ah Hu went to check, he nodded to Yan Zhaoge, "you are all together, and they are both in duplicate."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "thank you, Li Chang is old."


    Elder Li said: "after all, the environment in the western desert is special. For the sake of convenience, the old and decadent will enter together and be entitled to guide."


    Yan Zhaoge thanks again. Now that everything is ready, he doesn''t stay any longer and leaves Suzhou City together.


    In the distance, the desolate desert appears in front of the public, which is more fierce than the desert Gobi before.


    From a distance, the West polar desert looks as if it is a vast expanse of darkness.


    At the junction of heaven and earth, there are terrible black tornadoes everywhere, connecting the sky and entering the earth.


    This is also the weakest time of the black nightmare storm. It''s all like this ghost. I don''t know what it''s going to look like when it''s most violent.


    In addition to elder li himself, there are also a group of martial artists under his command. All the way up, apart from the bad environment, there is no other thing for Yan Zhaoge to worry about.


    But in the middle of the road, there was a flash of light in front of me.


    Elder Li, after distinguishing between them, turned to Yan Zhaoge and said, "it''s the usual bodyguard treasure of Xiaofeng sword school. Someone is trapped here."


    Yan Zhaoge looks around. The sky is full of black storms. A lot of sand dust is rolled up to block out the sun.


    The sharp black wind is like a steel knife. If you don''t make special preparation, you can''t resist the vigorous Qi of the master''s top martial artist.


    "All the body protection treasures have a duration. If no one from the Xiaofeng sword sect comes before they are exhausted, they will be in danger." Yan Zhaoge said: "Xiaofeng sword sect has always been kind to the sect. The elder Jun of the sect and his father are old friends. When Xiaofeng sect is in danger, we can help one."


    A group of people came close and took several young people to avoid the storm.


    When a young girl saw Yan Zhaoge, her eyes lit up: "brother Yan!"


    Yan Zhaoge saw the girl''s face and the memory in her mind. "Lolo, why are you so careless?"


    It''s an acquaintance. It''s the young daughter of the elder Jun of Xiaofeng sword sect. She is a friend with Yan Zhaoge.


    Junluo smiled and said to the two young people beside her, "don''t you always wonder what kind of person brother Yan is? Now the real person is in front of us! "


    Both young people were stunned, for example, in a dream, they had been back for a long time, and hurriedly thanked Yan Zhaoge.


    "We thank you, Mr. Guangcheng, for saving our lives."


    "Thank you, son Guangcheng, for saving your life."

 Chapter 218

    Yan Zhaoge saw that two young people were saluting to themselves together.


    The name of Shazhou Lian''s family. Yan Zhaoge heard it when he came here. It''s a second-class force attached to xiaofengjian school in Shazhou.


    Within the control of the Lian family, there is a Bisha spring, which is a little famous and of great value. Guangcheng mountain has a deacon elder stationed there to share part of the spring water every year.


    But for the Lian family, Yan Zhaoge''s understanding is almost limited to this.


    Yan Zhaoge turned to look at junluo. Junluo said, "I knew Lianying and Liancheng since I was a child. When I came out this time, I didn''t expect to meet them. When they were attacked, I helped them."


    "After defeating the enemy, the three of us were trapped by the storm. Fortunately, you passed by, brother Yan."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "you are the beauty who saves the hero this time."


    Junluo gently wrinkled his nose and smiled, "that''s it."


    Yan Zhaoge shakes her head and laughs. Looking at Lian''s brother again, she is two young people who are somewhat weak.


    If you really want to say it, although they are all practitioners of martial arts and have limited levels of cultivation, they are far better than ordinary strong men who have not practiced martial arts.


    But from the appearance, they both give people a feeling of weakness and softness.


    Yan Zhaoge has seen a lot of men with relatively soft temperament, but two brothers from one family are both like this, but they are rare. After all, it is said that the martial arts inheritance of shazhoulian family is a tough way.


    Yan Zhaoge looked up at the sky and said, "Luoluo, I have something to do this time when I go to the West polar desert. It''s not only inconvenient but also more dangerous for me to take you with me, because I want to go deep into the West polar desert."


    Hearing this, junluo nodded his head wisely: "I understand."


    Her side two people, Lian Cheng some worry, but dare not speak, even camp face and show tangled and gloomy look.


    Follow Yan Zhaoge and go deep into the western desert. This is something they can''t even think of. They can''t avoid it.


    But if Yan Zhaoge wants to leave them behind, they can''t go back to the sandbank.


    Junluo is not worried. She believes Yan Zhaoge must have arrangements.


    Yan Zhaoge looked around and said to elder Li, "where was the original plan for the reception point?"


    In the desert, especially in the West extreme desert, it is usually customary to set up a connection point.


    Elder Li understood the meaning of yanzhaoge. After calculating for a moment, he replied, "it''s better to move forward."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "you are familiar with the situation here. You have arranged it."


    Then he said to the three people of junluo, "take you along for another journey, set up a meeting point, put you down there, and you will be guarded by our martial arts masters. You will be waiting there. When I return, I will take you out of the desert together."


    "If I want to stay too long, I''ll arrange someone else to take you back."


    The three of junluo were relieved. Junluo said with a smile, "this time, I''m really bothering you, brother Yan, and your predecessors in Guangcheng mountain."


    When they set out, junluo''s mind relaxed and was attracted by Panpan when he paid attention to Lipton.


    Although Pan Pan''s body shape is completely open at the moment. It''s a little too big, even bigger than the average elephant. But when she doesn''t meet the enemy, she always looks naive, which makes the little girl like it.


    Looking at junluo''s whole body falling on Panpan, his body falling into thick fur, and his action of rubbing and rubbing, Yan Zhaoge couldn''t help smiling: "your cultivation is still shallow, how can you run into a place like the western desert?"


    Junluo is a little embarrassed to hit haha, eyes dribble.


    Yan Zhaoge turned a white eye and said, "looking forward to the day when the swords are strong and the Jianghu is wanton? I don''t think there''s any place I can''t go by myself? Want to have a good look at the world''s famous and unique scenery? "


    Jun Luo said with a smile: "I heard a lot of stories about this from brother Yan when I was a child..."


    Yan Zhaoge was amused by this boyish girl: "Oh, you mean it''s me?"


    Junluo quickly waved his hand and said with a smile: "I dare not, dare not, and then I will go back and ask brother Yan to give me more beautiful words..."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I came here by Xiaofeng sword sect. I wanted to meet Jun Shibo, but he didn''t come back from his travels. If you can get back to the gate of Xiaofeng sword sect before he comes back..."


    As soon as junluo''s eyes brightened, "sure, sure. Then, brother Yan, you remember to help me cover up..."


    Before he finished speaking, he listened to Yanzhao''s song and continued: "it is After that, I still want to mention it to Jun Shibo. "


    Junloton was a fool, like a frost eggplant.


    Feng Yunsheng and a Hu are both happy. They are looking at this scene with great interest. Liancheng and Lianying look at junluo''s coquetry like children in front of Yan Zhaoge. Their eyes are full of uncontrollable envy.


    People move forward, and then set up a meeting point. With the help of a special talisman array and auxiliary treasures, they can open a fixed array that can last for a certain period of time to block the wind and sand outside.


    Several skilled generalists were ordered by Li Changlao to stay and take care of him. There were three waiting for junluo.


    Yan Zhaoge and others continued on their way.


    The destination has been opened up by guangchengwu people before, but with the fierce black nightmare storm before, the path is gradually buried again. However, if there are traces to follow, it will be easier for Yan Zhaoge and his party to walk again.


    After a long and arduous journey, the broken stone pillar standing on the desert finally appeared in front of all the people.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were fixed on the lines on the stone pillars, and he was silent for a long time.


    Elder Li waved his hand and spread out with all his subordinates. He laid a new formation to separate the sandstorm.


    Although he has arrived at the destination, Yan Zhaoge''s trip will not be completed in a short time.


    At the same time, it seems that this precious relic, elder Li at the Deacon elder level, does not have the right to contact, let alone the martial artists under his command.


    Elder Li is very obedient and does his duty. Besides being the guide of yanzhaoge, when he gets to the place, he will be on the outside.


    "Old Li, I really didn''t expect that Mr. Yan had such a research on these monuments." A middle-aged martial artist followed elder Li and turned to the back of a sand dune with him. He said with admiration, "what''s more, young master Yan has the authority of the first elder level."


    Elder Li said: "don''t look down on him. He is a real capable person. If he can have today, it''s not all thanks to the protection of elder Yan..."


    Just then, elder Li suddenly felt a pain in his vest!


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know. Otherwise, I don''t have to be so tortuous. " Said the middle-aged warrior beside him with a smile.


    Elder Li only felt that his life was passing rapidly, but he could not make a sound when he opened his mouth.


    He looked at the middle-aged man who was supposed to be his own confidant in horror, but saw a more frightening scene.


    The other side smiled, but his face changed slowly. The more he changed, the more he looked like elder li himself!

 Chapter 219

    Elder Li feels that his thinking is also becoming slow and rigid, but looking at the middle-aged man who has gradually changed his appearance, he suddenly comes up with an idea: "imitating killing jade!"


    It''s extremely rare. It has not been seen for many years and is generally considered extinct.


    Users, after killing a certain target in a certain period of time, can make their own flesh and blood vigorous Qi to simulate the target killed by it.


    The middle-aged man is not the lineage of Guangcheng mountain, but the talent that elder Li searched for himself. He has been following him for many years, loyal and even saved his life.


    But today, the other side reveals its tusks and stabs it!


    What makes Li Changlao more surprised is that there is clearly a greater plot in the other side''s words.


    He killed himself by imitating the jade. In a short period of time, he can pretend to be himself. Even if he breathes his breath, as long as he doesn''t fight, he can''t be distinguished by other generalists.


    "Yao Mountain... " Elder Li wanted to shout, but he found that he could not make a sound.


    In front of him, his accomplishments far exceed his past impression!


    He can only look at each other, a little bit into their own appearance, lifelike appearance.


    Yao Shan, who has changed into elder Li, smiled: "please rest assured that I have been with you for so long. I can learn about 90% of your habits, styles, actions and tone of voice. No one else can see the flaws."


    "As for why I disappeared..." Yao Shan said as he took out a miniature bag.


    The miniature bag opens, and a figure jumps out. Li Changlao stares, and there is another Yao mountain in front of him.


    Yao Shan said with a smile, "it''s not like killing jade. It''s my companion. He''s easy to look like me. He''s familiar with my habits and won''t show any flaws."


    "What''s more, compared with you, I don''t look much. As long as I don''t go missing for no reason or intentionally attract people''s attention, no one else will care about me."


    "I kill you with little movement. Although there is vigorous Qi fluctuation, it''s very common. We drive away the strange animals in the desert. We have to fight."


    Elder Li''s eyes are still wide open, but life has left him.


    Yao Shan smiled: "I''ve had a good time with you before. You''d better go all the way."


    After that, I will sort out the things of elder Li, transfer them to myself, and then put the body of elder Li into the miniature bag.


    Put away the miniature bag. Yao Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan Shan.


    One by one, like the real elder Li and Yao Shan, they continued to move forward as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In front of the stone pillar, Yan Zhaoge stood with his hand in his hand and looked at the pattern on the stone pillar carefully: "I didn''t read it wrong. It was indeed a pillar of the temple in the past. It fell here after it was broken."


    Looking at the broken stone pillars, Yan Zhaoge fell into deep thought: "the broken traces are not simple, I''m afraid it''s not a simple natural disaster, but a man-made disaster..."


    Yan Zhaoge looked up slightly: "if it is really a man-made disaster, who is responsible for all this?"


    "Then the powerful temple was destroyed. The whole heaven and earth were robbed, and almost changed. People who can do all this..."


    Although some ethereal unreal, from now''s own may be very far away.


    But Yan Zhaoge still felt that his heart was covered with a layer of shadow, as if the mountain was on top.


    This pressure may not be intuitive enough, but it is much more than the great sun emperor and Huang Guanglie.


    The current situation in the eight polar world can be balanced, played games, pursued, resisted and defeated.


    But the power of destroying heaven and earth, just like the power of destroying the world, if it comes again, how to get through it?


    Perhaps, in the end of Yan Zhaoge''s life, such a catastrophe will not come again, but perhaps, tomorrow?


    Yan Zhaoge closed his eyes. After a long time, he opened them again. His eyes were calm.


    "A journey of a thousand miles begins with one step." Yan Zhaoge murmured, stretched out his palm forward, and printed it on the broken porch of the temple in front of his eyes.


    The vigorous Qi of Yan Zhaoge penetrates the corridor pillars of Shengong. On the broken stone pillars, there are light lines, extending along the surface lines of the pillars.


    But when the crack is reached, the light lines break off and begin to dissipate, turning into light dust and floating in the air.


    However, Rao is like this. There are invisible waves, which are centered on stone pillars, expanding in all directions and dispersing a lot of sandstorms.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the fracture of the stone pillar, and can''t help but frown slightly.


    After thinking for a moment, Yan Zhaoge enters again and injects his own vigorous Qi, and the light pattern on the stone pillar lights up again.


    When the light pattern extends to the fracture again, the light suddenly becomes brighter and more concise.


    The invisible and immaterial brilliance, at this moment, seems to turn into tangible things. At a slow but stable speed, it no longer depends on the stone pillars, but continues to extend in the air boom.


    It contains infinite and mysterious light patterns. In the air like this, it seems that a complete stone column is twined and continues to interweave.


    Coiled on the non-existent invisible stone column, the light pattern is more and more complete, and the spirit overflowing from it is more and more majestic, constantly shaking the surrounding void.


    Since the broken stone column, the mysterious power mood has gradually become complete, which makes people feel elusive but shocked.


    Yan Zhaoge looks attentive, but closes his eyes.


    In my mind, gradually reappear, that buried in the deep memory of the existence, towering temple, standing on nine days.


    The stone pillars buried in the desert suddenly began to shake.


    With the vibration of the stone pillars, taking them as the center, one after another, the holy lines extended far out in the desert, and the momentum was violent.


    The sand dunes around began to rise and fall violently. At this moment, the desert seemed to become an ocean with strong winds and waves.


    Ah Hu and Feng Yunsheng are on the side, both of them are looking at this scene with a dignified look, and barely settle down their body shape.


    Yan Zhaoge looked as usual. After a while, he took a long breath and stopped injecting his vigorous Qi into the stone pillar.


    The turbulent desert is finally restored to its original state, but the light lines on the ground, like gullies and cracks, still extend in all directions.


    The light lines on the stone pillars are bright, which condenses in the half air, as if to restore the broken stone pillars to the complete light lines, but also condenses in the half air, which does not dissipate.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the stone pillars and thought: "it is indeed the terrain of the western desert, which is combined together."


    "In this case, if you want to pull out the stone pillars and take them away, I''m afraid you need to carry out preliminary refining in situ."


    Ah Hu stood aside and suddenly moved in his heart. Turning around, he saw elder Li and some of his fighters turning back. It seemed that something had happened to report to Yan Zhaoge.

 Chapter 220

    Seeing elder Li turning back, ah Hu asked, "what happened?"


    Elder Li''s expression is slightly dignified: "the weather seems to be changing. It''s possible that black dragon evil will break out here in a short time."


    When ah Hu heard the words, he could not help grinning.


    Before entering the West polar desert this time, he also made up some knowledge of the West polar desert with Yan Zhaoge, and heard the name of black dragon evil.


    The so-called black dragon evil is the black nightmare storm. In some small areas, it suddenly increases in a short time, forming a terrorist storm far beyond normal.


    Generally speaking, black dragon evil comes and goes quickly, but its destructive power will be amazing.


    A Hu learns Yan Zhaoge''s appearance and touches his chin: "we can''t stop the existing border formation?"


    Elder Li nodded: "it''s hard to see the signs of the changes in the sky. This wave of black dragon will be very fierce, and the existing means are hard to resist."


    Ah Hu smashed his mouth and said, "I''ll ask you for instructions."


    After listening to ah Hu''s report, Yan Zhaoge thought for a moment and said, "no problem, let''s shrink our circle and get close to the stone pillar. If there is a black dragon evil coming, I will deal with it."


    "I''m trying to refine this stone pillar. I''m going to leave here. I''ll give up all my previous efforts. I may have the opposite result. Let the stone pillar be sucked into the ground by the desert and buried completely. It''s hard to take it out at that time."


    Ah Hu listened and nodded: "I see. I''ll explain it to them."


    The big man turned away and went back to Li Chang''s face to convey Yan Zhaoge''s decision not to leave.


    Elder Li looked at Yan Zhaoge anxiously, and finally nodded, "OK, I''ll inform others."


    All the people scattered in the periphery gathered in the area where the stone pillar was, but under the leadership and arrangement of elder Li, they were still not close to the stone pillar and Yan Zhaoge.


    All of us stood facing out and were still on guard. However, the stone pillars with mysterious light and strong breath were still attracting everyone''s attention.


    Although I don''t know why, I just look at the light pattern of the stone pillar and feel as if there are infinite mysteries in it.


    And Yan Zhaoge standing under the stone pillar makes people live more. It seems that this young man and the stone pillar are gradually integrated.


    The real Yao mountain, now "elder Li", seems to turn around unintentionally and look at Yan Zhaoge and Shi Zhu, muttering in his heart: "sure enough, there are some ways, not the generation of the wave who got the false name."


    The warrior, dressed as Yao mountain, was right beside him, saying with vigorous Qi, "I don''t mean that he just came to investigate the ruins? What do you want to do now? Do you want to take the stone pillar away from the desert by yourself? "


    "When the top master of Guangcheng mountain came here, he couldn''t lift the stone pillar."


    "Elder Li" said thoughtfully, "look at him. It really means that, but whether he can do it or not is another matter."


    "Yao Shan" chuckled: "even if he really has a way, black dragon Sha will arrive soon, there is not much time for him."


    "Elder Li" narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were deep: "this relic is very important to Guangcheng mountain. Although it''s only the Deacon elder like Lao Li who accompanied Yan Zhaoge in, it''s likely that there are big masters and strong ones on guard in the periphery to create a safe area."


    "So the powerful master of our sect can''t be close to us. He can only do things in the distance and try to make black dragon evil in this area. At that time, he can only rely on us."


    His companion, Wen Yan, nodded softly: "the black dragon comes. The scene is bound to be chaotic. I hope you will have a chance to make a move at that time."


    "Elder Li" said: "in addition to creating chaos, the more important thing for heilongsha is to strive to consume the power of his holy soldier fragments, otherwise even if he moves, it will be difficult to succeed."


    "In addition, his retinue, who has always been left and right, seems to be a master in the realm of heaven. He must also draw his attention away so as to be convenient to operate."


    He took a deep breath: "in this respect, it''s up to you. Don''t be a pushover. It''s success if you can lead it away."


    "Yao Shan" nodded: "don''t worry, I understand."


    "Elder Li" flashed cold light in his eyes: "zhandong Pavilion, you destroyed my black nightmare inheritance in the past, and the retribution falls on your apprentice and grandson! Our gate has not perished yet. We will ride with you until we die! "


    The two black nightmares, both of them with deference, actually looked at the stone pillar and Yan Zhaoge coldly.


    Yan Zhaoge stands under the stone pillar, stretches out the palm again, presses on the stone pillar surface.


    On the back of his hand, there are also Taoist light patterns, which are the same as the patterns on the surface of the stone pillars.


    The light pattern on the surface of the stone column, just like the murmuring water, flows along the stone column to the back of Yanzhao singer, and extends to the wrist and forearm.


    Yan Zhaoge has a lot of light and shadow in his mind, and one picture flashed through his mind.


    Trance, as if there is a huge palm, from the sky, slap on the temple!


    Seeing this scene, Yan Zhaoge suddenly wakes up and returns to his mind.


    And the huge stone pillars inserted in the desert vibrated again, shaking the ground and mountains, rippling like water, spreading all around the sand.


    The vast desert, once again like the sea, ups and downs.


    Ah Hu, Feng Yunsheng, Pan Pan Pan, and even elder Li on the periphery all bumped along with the ground under their feet.


    Finally, the earth shakes and calms again.


    The stone pillar still stands in place, as if it were completely integrated with the desert.


    In the eyes of "elder Li" and "Yaoshan", the color of ridicule and the color of satisfaction that are not easy to detect flashed.


    They looked away: "here comes!"


    Although the earth''s vibration subsided, the storm in the sky became stronger and stronger.


    In front of us, the sky has completely turned into a black, horrible black tornado, like a black dragon, filling the sky and earth, and running freely.


    The roaring black hurricane is sweeping towards yanzhaoge and others.


    Yan Zhaoge looks back and quietly watches the black nightmare storm nearby.


    Guangcheng mountain people set up all kinds of border formation prohibition around. At the moment, they can''t help shivering under the storm.


    The sudden black dragon spirit has exceeded the defense limit of the border formation.


    They often walk in the desert. They are prepared to prevent the sudden black dragon evil. The people of Guangcheng mountain immediately spread out and stabilize the formation.


    But this can only last for a short time. With the passage of time, the formation boundary finally began to collapse!


    Everyone looked at Yan Zhaoge.


    There, the stone pillars are still standing on the ground.


    Yan Zhaoge looks calm: "come close to me."


    They all approached Yan Zhaoge and Shi Zhu together.


    Just behind them, the terrible storm breaks through the border formation, and the sky is full of black winds!


    "Elder Li" and "Yaoshan" drooped their eyelids, covered the cold light in their eyes, and rushed to Yan Zhaoge with the crowd!

 Chapter 221

    All the people approached Yan Zhaoge and the stone pillar together, and the surface of the stone pillar flickered.


    The unreal light lines condensed in the air seem to reconstruct the broken and missing parts of the stone pillars.


    Yan Zhaoge stood under the stone pillar, one hand on the surface of the stone pillar, the other hand, extending his index finger, gently tapping his Dantian.


    His eyes were fixed on the black storm that came in front of him.


    "Elder Li" and "Yaoshan" pay attention to Yan Zhaoge and a Hu, as well as pan pan pan, who has now shrunk to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the storm sweeping to her side, eyes and eyes flickering, and his heart is calculating at full speed.


    In the Dantian, the clear air is dispersed and the chaotic air mass is constantly surging.


    Vigorous Qi suddenly contains wonderful and unique rhythm, which is long and vigorous.


    Other people can''t perceive its existence, even if they feel it, they can''t understand it, they can''t recognize it.


    Yan Zhaoge holds the palm of the stone column surface, and the vigorous Qi penetrating into the stone column becomes more and more thick, which makes the light pattern on the stone column surface more dazzling.


    Everyone rushed to Yan Zhaoge''s side and all looked at him nervously.


    Looking back, the terrible black nightmare storm is like a dragon in the sky.


    Where the storm passes, the desert has been ploughed out one after another, many undulating sand dunes have been flattened, and a large number of sandstorms have swept across the sky.


    From yanzhaoge''s eyesight, we can even see the tiny sand, which is further broken into more fine dust after being involved in the storm!


    Where the hurricane passed, there was quicksand buried with stone pillars. Because of the connection between the stone pillars and the desert, it was still as stable as Mount Tai.


    But people standing in the desert are doomed to be torn by the violent hurricane!


    Seeing that the storm is near, Yan Zhaoge still hasn''t made any moves, and everyone begins to feel uneasy.


    Although not turbulent, but everyone''s eyes are unable to hide the anxiety.


    It was because of Yan Zhaoge''s decision that people didn''t evacuate in time to avoid black dragon evil.


    At this moment, black dragon evil comes. If Yan Zhaoge can''t help it, everyone except himself will be buried here together.


    Others don''t think yanzhaoge is interested in them, because yanzhaoge herself is in danger.


    But at this time saw the storm approaching, but did not respond to measures, inevitably disappointed.


    "Elder Li" and "Yaoshan" look at each other: "he is not allowed to urge the power of the fragments of the holy soldier? Are you willing or unable to urge at all? Where is the base of his insistence on not evacuating without the fragments of holy soldiers? "


    "We don''t need to make the black dragon demon if his holy soldier pieces can''t be moved!" Fake Yao Shan was a little annoyed: "this time black dragon evil attack, we also compensate ourselves!"


    "Elder Li" has a gloomy look: "although some people are unwilling, if it is true, it is also the fate. It is not a loss to bury the first young generation of Guangcheng mountain, a genius monster in his early twenties who can stir up the world''s general situation with the cultivation of a grand master


    "He snorted coldly:" raise vigilance, perhaps he is cool thin selfish nature of mind, there is a way only to protect himself, so just have no fear


    "If that''s the case, we''ll take the last chance and give him a ride!"


    In such a short time, the terrible storm has come to everyone!


    Standing on the periphery of several people, foothold is not stable, the body can not stand on the ground, directly will be rolled up half empty!


    See, everyone''s face is discolored!


    The shadow of death, covering all people, danger is near!


    At this time, Yan Zhaoge put his hands on the stone pillars together!


    The shinning stone pillars are shocked violently, and the Taoist light rushes out in all directions!


    The brilliance of the match is like a chain, which reaches into the raging storm like lightning.


    For a moment, time and space seemed to freeze.


    The terrible black storm appears to be sluggish in the mid air, just like a still picture. In the black wind, the color brilliance extends rapidly and interweaves with the storm.


    In the next moment, it seems that there is a moment of stillness and a new movement. The violent storm still pours on everyone.


    But now, on the sand under the feet of all the people, a thick holy stripe reappears, which is full of the nearby desert.


    The light of Taoism rose to the sky, enveloping Yan Zhaoge and the people around him, and isolating himself from the storm again.


    When they were shocked, they saw a brilliant light emanating from the stone pillar, still stirring with the storm, dancing wildly in the air with the sharp wind.


    Yan Zhaoge exhaled: "Ning!"


    The whole glowing stone column, the fracture gap, the flash of light, there is a continuous extension of light, filling the center of the blank light pattern.


    It''s like a broken stone pillar, and it''s growing up again. It''s necessary to restore the original!


    Looking at this scene, including "elder Li" and "Yaoshan", everyone was stunned: "can he really pull this stone pillar out of the western desert?! The top great masters and the strong can''t do it! "


    When the broken stone pillars stop growing, and under the radiance, the outline looks like the artistic conception tends to be complete, Yan Zhaoge whispers again.


    "Get up!"


    In the low voice of Yan Zhao''s song, the shinning road extending from the stone pillar suddenly straightened!


    The black storm, which originally brought death threat to all people, is like a thousand spirits, holding these shining chains with their hands, and then using their strength!


    The big desert under the stone pillar vibrates with a bang, which is unprecedented!


    Around the world, at this moment, as if shaking together.


    Then, under the eyes of all the people, it seems that the stone pillars, which are completely cast together with the desert, flash with brilliant light and rise from the ground!


    The huge stone pillars, rising from the desert little by little, break away from the confinement of the desert!


    The desert under our feet is constantly turbulent, and the brilliance that protects them is weakening.


    But at the moment, the raging storm on the top of the head has no time to do harm to people. Instead, it is totally caught in the wrestling with the stone pillar.


    Although we don''t know the specific details and how Yan Zhaoge did it, people gradually come to understand: "he used the natural disaster power of the West polar desert to recoil the imprisonment and integration of that stone pillar in the West polar desert..."


    All the people''s hearts can''t restrain their admiration: "it''s incredible and horrible that the master can borrow the power of the celestial phenomena in his cultivation! How on earth does he do it? "


    "Elder Li" and "Yaoshan", after returning to their lives, looked at each other: "this is In turn, with the help of the black dragon evil spirit we created? "


    If it is not for the black dragon, which makes the storm in the nearby area suddenly strengthen, Yan Zhaoge wants to directly pull up the stone pillar with the black nightmare storm in this area, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    The "elder Li" who realized that he had helped Yan Zhaoge instead turned blue for a while, as if they were swallowing rats alive.

 Chapter 222

    The radiance around the stone pillars ripples in the sky and turns into strips of light, which are pulled straight by the black nightmare storm.


    The taut force forced the stone pillars out of the desert.


    When the stone pillars were completely drawn out of the desert, there was a huge force spreading out towards the four sides.


    Under the storm, the black nightmare storm is cleared directly!


    The dust in the sky is completely crushed into dust and blown away to the distance.


    If you look down from above nine days, you can see a blank in the desert covered by black storm.


    Originally, the vast desert was almost flattened at the base of the stone column, and a large sunken sand pit was formed by hollowing out a piece downward.


    The stone pillar, suspended in the mid air, extends out of the shinning road. At this time, it has converged. Only the stone pillar itself is shrouded in light.


    The light on the surface of the stone pillar gradually dissipated and fell into the eyes of the people. Then they saw that the original fracture had been made up.


    The whole stone column is a whole new one.


    Looking at the huge stone pillars in front of them, and then twisting some stiff necks to see the sky suddenly becomes clear around them, all of them finally come back to their senses and cheer together.


    "Elder Li" and "Yaoshan" were a little slower, but they were also surprised to join us.


    It''s just that when they look at each other, their eyes are slowly hazed and depressed.


    The real Yaoshan takes a deep breath to calm his mood. Vigorous Qi sends a sound to his companion and says, "don''t act rashly. Now it''s impossible to determine whether his piece of holy soldier can be used."


    "I understand," replied the fake Yao Shan


    Although the words say so, but the tone can not hide with a bit of biting teeth.


    The stone pillar slowly falls down. Ah Hu sees it. He rushes forward to catch it.


    Yan Zhaoge just said, "I''ll come." Ah Hu''s hand has been extended.


    Who knows that as soon as the palm holds the bottom of the stone pillar, his face suddenly changes. He only feels that there is infinite force on the palm, and his wrist almost dislocated!


    Just look at the shape of the stone pillar. Although it''s huge, ah Hu is the master of martial arts at the top of the sky. When his arms vibrate, vigorous Qi bursts out with all his strength, and his flesh and blood strength is more than ten thousand.


    But now I feel that I can''t bear it. I can only let go.


    Yan Zhaoge is nearby. He reaches out his hand and holds it under the stone pillar.


    The scene that a Hu''s eyes almost jumped out of his eyes appeared. The stone pillar that his whole body strength can''t support broke out. Yan Zhaoge held it with only one hand.


    And look at the Yanzhao song, clearly very relaxed.


    The others watched and were startled.


    Although because of his identity and daily style, ah Hu is always despised by people intentionally or unintentionally.


    But as Yan Zhaoge gets more and more attention from the outside world, everything around him will also be brought into the sight of those who have a heart, so the outside world knows more and more about ah Hu.


    This big man, who often follows Yan Zhaoge and lives by himself as a servant and retinue, is the top one among the martial arts masters.


    Many people even speculate privately that he and Yan Zhaoge, the master and servant, are stronger or weaker.


    Just now, when ah Hu lifted the stone pillar, his whole body was full of vigorous Qi. His powerful power shocked everyone.


    Ah Hu doesn''t show the spiritual light on his head at ordinary times, but when he was just exerting his power, the spiritual light surged and ran through the sky. It was a completely real brilliance that showed his cultivation in the sky.


    But it is such a great master who can''t hold the stone pillar with all his strength, but he is easily held by Yan Zhaoge with one hand, which really makes everyone creepy.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at ah Hu, who is deeply hit, and his mouth slightly twitches.


    "This stone pillar is very special. The power and artistic conception contained in it is very mysterious. Not only you, many great masters can''t lift it."


    "The reason why I can lift it is that I have preliminarily refined this stone pillar and integrated my own martial arts into it. Therefore, it is more important for you than mountains, and lighter than straw for me."


    Others suddenly realized that ah Hu touched the back of his head and grinned: "young master, you can refine this stone pillar, which is your ability."


    Others nodded at the words.


    At other times, Yan Zhao''s singing will be very happy when he is surrounded by such adoring and admiring sights.


    But now, although there is no change in his expression, he is in a complex mood, unable to cry or laugh.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the stone pillar in his hand and resists the impulse of turning his eyes.


    With such a big guy, it''s really majestic, full of visual impact, very shocking.


    ¡­¡­ However, if you want to carry this stone pillar all the way back to Guangcheng mountain from Fengyu, it is not necessarily pleasant.


    In particular, Yan Zhaoge has not been able to turn over to others.


    Because of the peculiarities of the stone pillar, I am afraid that it will not succeed if it is carried by vehicles, beasts or many people.


    But Yan Zhaoge can''t make it smaller.


    In other words, if the situation doesn''t change, Yan Zhaoge needs to do it by herself, holding this big guy all the time and returning to Guangcheng mountain.


    And it''s walking back. If you take a ride, let alone other monsters, even pan pan will be forced to lie down.


    Just think about it. The cavalry like Panpan has attracted people''s attention. Then he carries a huge stone pillar with a length of more than 20 meters all the time. The picture is so beautiful that people can''t bear to see it


    In fact, carrying such a big guy, although there are some two, it''s still quite a drag.


    Yan Zhaoge''s mouth twitches. He likes to show off, but the premise is that this behavior is out of his will and can be controlled.


    When you want to pull the wind, you should pull the wind. When you want to keep a low profile, you should keep a low profile. This is life.


    If you are forced to show off and watch for others, it will be a little uncomfortable.


    "This thing..." Yan Zhaoge thought maliciously: "well It''s good to hit people. "


    Meanwhile, Yan Zhaoge sighed in his heart, but on the surface, he was silent.


    One hand is holding the stone pillar, and the other is rubbing on the surface of the stone pillar to make a serious study


    Yan Zhaoge, while dealing with the stone pillars, said to ah Hu and others: "the goal is achieved, and the black nightmare storm will soon rise again. Let''s leave here."


    In the distance, the scattered storm has come here again.


    They hurriedly followed Yan Zhaoge and turned back the road.


    "Elder Li" and "Yaoshan" were extremely frustrated, but on the surface, they had to smile and keep up with yanzhaoge.


    After a long journey, they finally turned back to the meeting place they had set up before.


    Several generalists and junluo are waiting there.

 Chapter 223

    When Yan Zhaoge appeared in front of him with that huge stone pillar, junluo and other people couldn''t help but look confused and unable to return to God for a long time.


    Junluo looks at Yan Zhaoge. The girl who used to be very articulate is stuttering: "Yan Brother Yan, here What is this thing? "


    Yan Zhaoge''s face was as if nothing had happened: "this time I went into the western desert, I had a job to do, to investigate a vestige."


    "As for this thing It''s a matter of value in the ruins, so we should try to take it back to the mountain gate. "


    Junluo looked at the huge object held by Yanzhao singer''s palm and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva: "if you want to bring back Guangcheng, if it''s like this all the way, it''s inevitable Well, it''s too spectacular... "


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a polite tone: "Luoluo, you are not always yearning for fresh clothes and angry horses, indulge in the life of the Jianghu? That''s it. There''s no need to explain Rafale''s life. "


    Junluo''s small face was wrinkled into a bun and whispered, "it''s not like this. ''


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and didn''t answer.


    Among them, his heart is full of sighs. Junluo is just the beginning. It can be predicted that he will face similar problems of other people for a long time in the future.


    What makes Yan Zhaoge''s egg ache is that it''s not his intention.


    However, although the stone pillars have been preliminarily refined, they are still limited to pulling them out of place.


    Yan Zhaoge clearly knew the origin of the stone pillar, which was a broken pillar of the temple in the past, and fell into the world.


    However, whether or not there are other changes and how to change after the fracture of the corridor pillar of the shrine need to be studied carefully.


    As a result, Yan Zhaoge can''t control this huge stone pillar freely, but can only let it be so huge.


    Before that, the brilliance of the black dragon spirit was dispelled and disappeared in a flash.


    Even the light lines on the surface of the stone pillars are gradually dimmed and no longer shining.


    In addition to the unusual and strange weight changes, everything seems to be extremely ordinary and unbelievable. Just now, this stone column shook the world around.


    Yan Zhaoge once imagined that when the enemy provoked, he would smash his opponent with a stone pillar. At present, unless the other side was directly under his hand, he could only think about it.


    It''s not necessary to think about it for the time being. Yan Zhaoge has done experiments. At present, the stone pillars can only be kept upright.


    Once the stone pillar tilts, Yan Zhaoge will immediately rush to the palm of his hand and shake violently. At the same time, the stone pillar suddenly becomes heavy.


    At that time, I would also feel the feeling of ah Hu at the beginning. The stone pillar seemed to have infinite weight. I held it on my hand, and my wrist would be dislocated or even broken in an instant.


    However, with the passage of time, Yan Zhaoge could vaguely feel that he was more and more closely connected with the stone pillar.


    The picture flashed in front of us is more and more clear, and the weight of the stone column is lighter and lighter. Although the weight is increasing rapidly, Yan Zhaoge gradually begins to master the tricks and become more and more comfortable.


    The only problem is that the shape of the stone pillars can''t be smaller, so Yan Zhaoge has to carry such a big guy all the time.


    In the deep mountains and forests, at least there is a shelter. In the big desert, although there are ups and downs of sand dunes, it''s not really a panoramic view, but if you have been holding a huge stone pillar with a length of more than 20 meters, it''s still very conspicuous.


    "The wind region and the western desert are not peaceful." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "it''s just like writing" to hit me "on his face..."


    Yan Zhaoge and junluo are very happy to talk about each other in detail. Both of them are in a casual tone. Even the two brothers in the family are envious.


    The younger, sickly looking Liancheng is OK, and his eyes are full of envy and yearning.


    On the other side, there was a son of Lianjia, Lianying. His eyes turned a little gloomy and restless.


    Like Liancheng, he was obsessed with junluo in his eyes, but Lianying''s eyes were even more fanatical and extreme.


    When his eyes turn around Yan Zhaoge, he will subconsciously lower his eyelids to prevent others from noticing the flashing light.


    After finishing up at the reception point, they set off again, stepped into the raging black nightmare storm outside, trudged hard, and walked out to the West extreme desert.


    After arriving at the receiving point, elder Li''s mood suddenly improved: "it''s time to harvest a move of idle chess set before."


    "Yao mountain" beside him still has a worried look, and feels upset that the previous arrangement failed.


    "Elder Li" shakes his head slightly, vigorous Qi transmits a voice to say: "ready to start at any time, I have sent out the news."


    The martial artist, who looks like Yao mountain, has a good look, but no clue or flaw.


    But in his eyes, there was a clear flash of excitement.


    "Another chance?" The false Yao mountain immediately can''t wait to ask.


    Yao Shan, dressed as elder Li, said with a smile, "there is an interesting child who lives in his own mind, regardless of others, can''t see the situation clearly, and doesn''t know the importance."


    "A lot of things, as long as they are used properly and seize the opportunity, the small things that are not so important may become particularly valuable."


    "Elder Li" smiled and stroked his long beard at the same time. This is the real personal habit of elder Li, which he imitated vividly.


    "Soon, there will be another black dragon," he said


    "Although it makes our people thoroughly exposed, as long as they stay in the western desert most of the time, Guangcheng mountain can hardly do anything to us."


    "But if he succeeds, he will achieve remarkable results. Although Yan Zhaoge is only a master martial artist, he is quite different from others. If he can kill him, he will attack Guangcheng mountain even more than the one who has lost some master level."


    "elder Li" said in a clear voice. "Yao mountain" is more active than others, but he still hesitated: "there are too many means, will not..."


    "Elder Li" glanced at him: "it''s a miracle that he pulled up the stone pillar, but I believe it will take up a lot of his own energy. In addition, if the goal is not achieved, the vigilance of people before success is necessarily different from that of people who are satisfied with the goal. "


    "I don''t know if his holy soldier fragment can be used, but I hope this second time black dragon evil spirit can gain."


    On one side, "elder Li" looked to the other side, where Lianying''s eyes always fell on junluo, gradually showing some crazy color.


    "Elder Li" has a light smile on his face.


    Just then, the distant storm roared louder, and the horrible black dragon appeared again!

 Chapter 224

    This is the raging black nightmare storm. Suddenly, it becomes violent again. It turns into a raging black dragon demon and attacks Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Where the wind passes, everything, including the desert sand, is broken into dust.


    Living people in which, if not enough cultivation, no special means of protection, doomed to die without burial place.


    Yan Zhaoge frowned slightly and looked around.


    Black dragon evil is not common, but it is also a well-known disaster in the western desert. It is full of uncertainty. No one can guarantee that he will not encounter it.


    Therefore, Yan Zhaoge didn''t think much about meeting the black dragon ghost when pulling out the stone pillar, except for dealing with it carefully.


    After entering the West extreme desert and being in a place full of black nightmare storms, it''s no surprise to foresee the black dragon evil and deal with the sudden disaster carefully.


    But in such a short period of time, it seems that he has been chasing after him when he meets the black dragon evil spirit.


    This obviously has some abnormal things, so yanzhaoge can''t help but ignore them.


    Yan Zhaoge stared at the black nightmare storm sweeping the world again in the distance, and many thoughts flashed in his mind.


    "Some people want to do harm to me, or come to me against the remains of stone pillars..."


    "Jueyuan? Da RI Sheng Zong? Black nightmare mountain? Five spirit flag? Or someone else? "


    "To be able to drive the formation of the black dragon ghost without trace in a certain range, and to understand the power of the western desert to this extent, the possibility of the remaining descendants of the black nightmare mountain is the highest!"


    "It does not exclude the possibility that the remaining descendants of Heiyan mountain are associated with the great Japanese holy sect, or collude with Jueyuan, or even become an important member of Jueyuan."


    The power of the West extreme desert is too tyrannical, but it is unpredictable and complex.


    No matter Guangcheng mountain, Dali Shengzong mountain or Cangmang mountain, it is still in the exploration stage to the West extreme desert.


    After the great disillusionment, no one in the eight polar world has been able to truly and completely control the power of this fierce place.


    However, if we want to say that all of us know the most about the western desert and may borrow the strength from it to the limit, it is not the former holy land of the wind region, Heiyan mountain.


    After the collapse of Heiyan mountain, more than one ethnic group retreated into the West polar desert, and has been active in the West polar desert and the four continents border area of Fengyu.


    Yan Zhaoge himself, although he has not had formal contact with the rest of Heiyan mountain before, knows that the other side is cruel and tolerant.


    The standard way of doing things is to achieve the goal by all means, but at the same time, they are cautious and unusual. If there is a slight disturbance, they will go back to the western desert to hide together.


    In recent years, although the number of the remaining black nightmares is getting smaller and smaller, there are some ruthless strong ones among them.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes swept over the scene at full speed, with deep eyes.


    The black dragon evil spirit quickly blows from the distance, in a few short breaths, has arrived in front of everyone!


    Everyone subconsciously looks to yanzhaoge, hoping that yanzhaoge can find a way to let everyone through the present difficulties again!


    In the place where the stone pillars were buried, the black dragon evil spirit could be dispelled at one stroke. It was the warping and bombarding of the West extreme desert with its own weather power. At the same time, the artistic conception of the mysterious power emerged in the stone pillars.


    In this way, there is no more.


    In a short time, even if Yan Zhaoge immediately buried the stone pillars back in the desert, there was no time to turn them around again.


    But this doesn''t prevent us from taking yanzhaoge as our main idea at this time, and we have high hopes for it.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes once again swept in front of the crowd and looked at them deeply. He said, "first, everyone come to me, don''t go away."


    Hearing this, they immediately approached Yan Zhaoge.


    "Elder Li" and "Yaoshan" bear the brunt!


    Both of them are close to yanzhaoge and look back at the hurricane. In fact, they are always watching yanzhaoge in the dark!


    Even bigger than the average elephant, pan pan is right behind Yan Zhaoge.


    And ah Hu, as usual, is like a door God behind Yan Zhaoge.


    "Elder Li" has a cold flash in his eyes: "this time it''s different from last time!"


    He glanced at the corner of his eyes, and saw the young man''s camp. Now he was watching the girl''s back.


    Lian Ying''s teeth clenched his lips. Blood had oozed out of his lips.


    In his eyes, he saw junluo go to Yan Zhaoge with a look of gladness, trust, admiration, admiration and even worship.


    How he hoped that junluo could look at himself with such an expression.


    Lianying was not loved and cared by family members since childhood, lacking love and security, and was always bullied by family peers.


    Only when he met junluo, the other side never looked down on him. Recently, he risked saving his life in the western desert.


    For junluo, maybe it''s just the communication between ordinary friends.


    But for Lianying, she has never had the care and warmth.


    Just, he wants more!


    There is always fear in his heart, if not more and more, maybe less and less.


    With a morbid twist, he can''t help but grasp the only light in his life.


    He could not see her paying too much attention to others or ignoring herself.


    Every young man who is close to junluo will be regarded as a potential opponent, including Liancheng, a family brother who is in the same boat with him.


    It also includes the man in front of him who seems to be the God of heaven.


    Young master Guangcheng, Yan Zhaoge!


    The gap between the two sides is really too big.


    He was only one of the most humble sons of shazhoulian''s family, who lived at the bottom of the family and could not see his son.


    Shazhou Lianjia is not a second-class force under the rule of Xiaofeng sword sect.


    And the Xiaofeng sword school is only one of the forces under the control of the boundless territory.


    One of the chief elders of Guangcheng mountain is the first sacrifice of Xiaofeng sword school.


    One of the many deacons and elders of Guangcheng mountain is that even the head of his family should be the guest of honor.


    Yan Zhaoge, however, is young enough to make the elder of Guangcheng bow and the elder of Deacon bow!


    The gap between his company and his battalion is more than one sky and one underground?


    He knew that junluo''s love for Yan Zhaoge was more likely to be a kind of worship and longing than a love between men and women.


    But even so, when he saw the two people talking happily, he felt as if there were thousands of vipers biting together!


    There has never been such a conversation between junluo and himself.


    Lolo Yan Zhaoge''s appellation, which he dreamed of countless times, stopped at his mouth and could not be called out.


    Why Why is the gap between people so large?


    When Lianying watched the conversation between Yan Zhaoge and junluo, he felt for the first time that he was so far away from the only light in his life!


    "No way! How about young master Guangcheng? Master Guangcheng can''t take you away! " Lian Ying was biting his lips.


    He had a sickly, pale smile on his face, and suddenly pulled out a black dagger and thrust it into his arm!


    Blood drips down and falls into the yellow sand. The sand suddenly turns white!

 Chapter 225

    Yan Zhaoge holds the stone pillars and looks at the black dragon Sha in the distant sky, and the people who come to him.


    While observing, Yan Zhaoge transmits vigorous Qi to ah Hu and Feng Yunsheng, which roughly explains the current situation.


    "The person who can drive the black dragon evil spirit is at least the great master''s cultivation." At the moment, ah Hu looks serious, completely missing the past tiredness, laziness and glib: "the other side doesn''t make a direct move, I think it''s to be wary of the great master who is here, and it''s also the effect of containment."


    Feng Yunsheng holds on the handle of the black knife: "it depends entirely on the power of the natural disaster of the black dragon evil spirit. The great master is not close to him or can''t be manipulated carefully, so he doesn''t have full assurance to achieve his own goal."


    "It''s the best to bury us with black dragon spirit. If not, it can create chaos and make us overwhelmed."


    Feng Yunsheng looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "at this time, if someone takes advantage of the chaos, the chances of success will increase greatly..."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were deep, and he nodded slightly, not much.


    Suddenly, Yan Zhaoge looked at junluo''s back. The son of Lian''s family, named Lian Ying, looked strange. He suddenly drew out a black dagger.


    Yan Zhaoge frowned. At the beginning, he thought he was going to be bad for junluo and was about to stop it. However, when he saw the target of the Black Dagger, he was impressed by Lianying himself.


    The Black Dagger stabbed into Lianying''s own arm and made a "buzzing" sound.


    There are strange aura waves, emanating from the wound of Black Dagger and Lianying arm.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were fixed: "it''s like a variation of some blood sacrifice method. In his blood, some kind of incantation seal was buried by the personnel first?"


    Blood dripped from Lian Ying''s arm and fell on the sand below. Sha Sheng was instantly dyed white.


    The light and shadow in the air float and condense into a huge invisible rune, which is then printed on the ground.


    Snow White takes Lianying''s foothold as the center and spreads rapidly towards the surrounding desert.


    Suddenly, at the feet of all the people, there was a strong sense of shock, just like an earthquake. The white sand sea suddenly became dangerous.


    At the foot of the desert, this moment seems to be all turned into quicksand. People step on it and suddenly sink into it!


    Everyone was stunned: " This is, white dragon evil? "


    All the people present were martial artists, except junluo, Lianying and Liancheng, all of them were martial masters.


    If you don''t want to jump, you can''t rush out of the white quicksand.


    Just a little effort at the foot, not only can''t pull the foot out of the quicksand, but sink deeper.


    No matter it''s hard or soft, it''s all a result, trying to stimulate vigorous Qi, but as soon as it comes into contact with the white quicksand, it will be eliminated immediately!


    Overhead in the sky, the black storm raging, under the foot of the desert, but also into a quicksand well, to bury people alive.


    After the legs and feet fall into quicksand, people dare not move around. The more they struggle, the faster they fall.


    Unable to move at the same time, but also can only watch the horror of the black storm hit themselves.


    Junluo exclaimed, his feet were empty, his body sank rapidly, and soon nearly half of his body fell into the white sand.


    The same is true of Liancheng on the other side.


    However, Lianying was still standing steadily on the white sand, walking as usual, but it was very strange.


    The blood continued to fall from the wound of Lian Ying''s arm. His face became paler and paler, almost without any blood. The whole man was even weaker.


    But his spirit is extremely excited, with a sick and excited smile on his face, he looked at junluo foolishly: "Luoluo, don''t be afraid, it will be OK."


    Lianying walked to junluo step by step and said softly, "as long as you hold me tight, you will not be afraid to sink into the desert. I can take you to the ground freely."


    "In this way, the black dragon on the ground is not worried about the storm."


    He smirked and opened his arms as if to hug junluo: "you see, Luoluo, I''m not bad, right? Yan Zhaoge can save you, so can I. "


    On Lianying''s arm, the Black Dagger was still deeply inserted into the wound, and the blood kept dripping.


    Hearing his words, although they were in danger, all of them were slightly stunned. Some of them could not help looking at Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Lian Ying and said, "the Tongxin blood mantra is not only a martial art, but also a strange skill. But it''s like sacrifice at the cost of burning your own blood essence."


    "Although it triggered the white dragon spirit, it will not live long with your qi and blood."


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly: "with the help of the blood charm and the natural disaster, you can walk freely in the White Dragon Spirit in a short time. The people you contact with can also be carried by you without worrying about the danger of quicksand."


    "However, that will bring that person into the concentric blood curse and offer blood essence sacrifice for the seal together. Soon follow your footsteps and lose your blood."


    "Do you want Lolo to die with you?"


    After listening to Yan Zhaoge''s words, junluo''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe looking at Lianying.


    Liancheng, who grew up with Lianying from childhood, was even dumbfounded. He felt that his family brother was suddenly strange and terrible.


    Lianying contacts junluo''s eyes, his face slightly changes, and he has such a moment of impatience and loss in his heart.


    But soon, he chuckled: "life can''t be the same bed, death can be the same hole, it''s not in vain."


    Lianying looks at Yan Zhaoge: "always better than watching Luoluo get closer to other men."


    "Yan Zhaoge, you are the son of heaven. When you are high, you will become a legend. Compared with you standing on the cloud, how many people like me live like dust and mud? But what about that? Just because you stand on the cloud, you can trample on us at will, and you can take away the last light in my life? "


    "Impossible! Although I''m weak, I''ll try to pull you down from the cloud and see if you''re covered with mud and water. I''ll see if you can continue to be so high! "


    Thin young man, roaring excitedly.


    At the same time, the white quicksand on the ground is rampant, and the black storm in the sky is howling.


    In addition to the white dragon evil at the feet of all the people, the black dragon evil formed by the black nightmare storm in the sky has come to all the people. The terrible black wind falls on all the people!


    Yan Zhaoge looks calm, holding the stone pillar, standing still, there is suddenly a purple ray Shining in the right eye!


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge turned his left hand, a small black censer appeared in his hand, and then he threw it to ah Hu: "deal with the white dragon evil spirit, and bring them out."


    At the same time, ah Hu responded with a bad look at Lianying.


    "Though, I don''t really understand what you are hating." Yan Zhaoge looked at the black nightmare storm and didn''t go to Lianying at all: "but, is it because I''ve been cultivating myself so gently in the past two years that now everyone wants to step on me to prove themselves?"

 Chapter 226

    Yan Zhaoge looks at the black nightmare storm, and suddenly there is purple lightning in his right eye.


    Originally because of the black hurricane, and a dark world, at this time in the thunder light, suddenly become bright again.


    Yan Zhaoge gave a light drink, with blue and purple thunder and lightning, shot out of his right eye, and then fell on the huge stone pillar beside him.


    The surface of the stone pillar was once again illuminated by light lines, and then it radiated brilliant light, spreading in all directions.


    The glory of Daodao is entangled with the black hurricane, and the black hurricane is fixed again.


    On the other side, ah Hu crouches on the ground with the stove in his hand, letting the stove touch the spreading white quicksand.


    Although we can''t actively activate the effect of the earth eating stove, but only when two sides contact, the earth eating stove suddenly produces strange suction, and doesn''t swallow the white quicksand, but the sand quickly changes from the white to the original.


    Lianying stares at this scene. His smile disappears, but his face is more distorted.


    He grabbed the Black Dagger that was still in his arm, rowed hard, enlarged the wound, and more blood flowed down into the sand.


    But compared with the swallowing of the stove, the move of Lianying was obviously only a drop in the bucket.


    He stood there dully, his body getting weaker and weaker, and his vision getting blurred.


    At this time, the feeling of fatigue and cold became stronger and stronger. Lianying finally felt that life was passing away from her body.


    His body gradually fell to the ground, and the Black Dagger in his arm was moving with black light, which made him feel charming.


    And Lian Ying''s skin, more and more pale, and began to dry.


    The rune seal printed on the ground also tried to fight against the earth eating stove, but it was not an opponent. At the moment, it was not nourished by Lianying blood essence, and it was even weaker.


    The light pattern is also absorbed by the furnace.


    Ah Hu stood there, reached out and pulled out his ears, looked at the company camp whose life was disappearing. Then he stopped caring, took back his eyes and went to junluo and other people trapped in the quicksand to help them out.


    Company camp eyes gradually a fuzzy, struggling to look at junluo, see junluo at the moment face incredible expression, still not fade.


    I''m going to die. It''s not terrible. What''s terrible is that there is no girl walking with me on the way to death.


    After all, will we lose the only light forever? Once again return to the world of darkness and despair.


    "I don''t want it!" Lian Ying muttered to himself, wriggling his neck feebly and difficultly, trying to find the man who gave him the Black Dagger: "it''s different from what we said It shouldn''t be like this Should not... "


    Lianying''s eyes were too big to close, but they had lost their luster.


    Yao Shan, who pretends to be elder Li, didn''t look at Lian Ying either.


    For him, this chess piece has played its due role, and its value has been exhausted, so no more efforts are needed.


    At the moment, he is closely watching Yan Zhaoge and the thunder in his right eye!


    The power of terror made his heart palpitate, but also slightly fiery, and gave birth to the impulse of yearning for possession.


    "Elder Li" Xuan is about to suppress the greed in his heart and restore his calmness: "well, black dragon evil successfully consumed the power of his holy soldier fragments and even restrained his attention."


    Turning to ah Hu, who is fighting against the white dragon evil spirit by eating the earth stove, and saving people from the quicksand, the light in elder Li''s eyes is even brighter: "he, the servant of the top master, has also been successfully transferred..."


    "Elder Li" takes a deep breath, vigorous Qi transmits to the companion beside: "that is now, do it!"


    "You control that mountain, I take Yan Zhaoge''s life!"


    After all, I had been close to elder Li beside yanzhaoge before. I kept silent and continued to be close to yanzhaoge.


    Yao Shan, however, is also the same movement. It has to separate Yan Zhaoge from Pan Pan Pan.


    As for Yan Zhaoge, they didn''t mean to underestimate it at all.


    Even though they have consumed the power of the fragments of yanzhaoge''s holy soldiers in advance, and even diverted the attention of ah Hu and yanzhaoge, they still need to strive for the greatest opportunity.


    Try to get as close as possible, and then burst into trouble. One hit will kill!


    But they didn''t wait for elder Li and Yaoshan to reach the distance that they expected. They just moved, and suddenly changed!


    Although the body is huge, but has been a lazy, naive, clumsy and sluggish look of Pan Pan Pan, eyes suddenly showed fierce light!


    In the low roar, Pan Pan suddenly starts to work under his feet and rushes out like a landslide!


    Its goal is exactly "elder Li"!


    "Elder Li" pupil contract abruptly: "is by black dragon evil spirit and white dragon evil spirit frightened? Or... "


    He didn''t give him more time to think. Although Pan Pan was big, he was surprisingly fast. He was like a thunderbolt, crushing and trampling on all the existence in front of him. He was extremely violent.


    The body like the hill was immediately in front of elder Li, oppressed like the collapse of the mountain!


    Elder Li''s face was extremely ugly.


    If you don''t try to resist or dodge, you will be trampled into meat cake by the giant beast in front of you.


    If he really tries to resist or dodge, he will be exposed!


    Although the imitated jade can be used to simulate the slain in the external world, and even the breath can be imitated to be true, it is not a real generalist after all!


    Once you start to work hard, immediately reveal your true details.


    But in this situation, no matter why pan pan is suddenly mad, if it is the real elder Li, what reason is there for him to stand there like a wood waiting to be trampled to death by Pan Pan?


    Yao Shan, who pretends to be elder Li, heaves a long sigh to the sky and suddenly backs away!


    His vigorous Qi, fist and will burst out. This retreat is similar to the terrible black nightmare storm in the sky, which has not yet subsided.


    The scene of the illusory world transformed by vigorous Qi is the endless black tornado full of the four fields.


    In the past, Heiyan mountain, the holy land of the wind region, was a direct descendant of Heiyan mountain!


    The sudden changes in the field caught most of the people on the scene by surprise. Just watching Yan Zhaoge''s Mount shanchen suddenly go mad and rush to elder Li, we couldn''t react.


    But after the change, it is even more stupefied.


    Elder Li, who is a deacon elder, is a martial artist of Guangcheng mountain. He even exerts Heiyan mountain''s unique skill!


    Now Heiyan mountain''s descendants are rare, but it''s a wind region after all. How can people in this activity not recognize Heiyan mountain''s Heiyan mountain''s Heiyan mountain''s Heiyan mountain''s Heiyan mountain''s Heiyan mountain''s Heiyan mountain''s Heiyan mountain''s Heiyan mountain''s Heiyan mountain''s Heiyan mountain''s Heiyan mountain''s Heiyan mountain''s Heiyan mountain?


    Yao Shan''s face was expressionless. He knew that things would be difficult today when he left. He just glanced at his companion and saw his companion who was supposed to be in charge of controlling pan pan pan. At the moment, he was also blocked by Feng Yunsheng.


    Yan Zhaoge then turned around and looked at Yao Shan with the appearance of "elder Li" calmly: "so, is it because my style of work in the past two years is too gentle, that makes people think I am easy to bully?"


    "Do you think I was just asking that Lian? I mainly ask you. "

 Chapter 227

    Yan Zhao as like as two peas in Li Changlao''s appearance.


    "It''s not only the imitation of the appearance and body shape, but also the breath of breathing. If you don''t really do it, you can''t see it from other martial artists." Yan Zhaoge said coldly, "is it imitation killing jade?"


    Since it is imitated to kill jade, it shows that the original owner of this picture, the real elder Li, has been killed.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Yaoshan with cold eyes without any temperature.


    Being stared at like this by Yan Zhaoge, Rao is used to seeing the wind and waves in Yaoshan mountain, and his heart is cold.


    Although I don''t know where the crack is, since Yan Zhaoge has seen through it, Yao Shan''s first thought is to withdraw immediately.


    Yan Zhaoge is ready to kill him by force. Yao Shan has no such confidence.


    In this case, to stay and continue to fight, there will be no value, or even just meaningless struggle to die, giving his life in vain.


    If you don''t hit the target, immediately spread it for thousands of miles, and then figure it out.


    Yao Shan thought so, but when he wanted to evacuate, he found that it was far less simple than expected.


    Pan Pan''s breath was fierce, which was totally different from the dull and stupid laziness before. White flames and black water flowed all over him.


    The white flame enveloped Panpan''s whole body, while a black stream spread out and spread all around in an instant. It was like a cage and trapped Yao Shan in it.


    Yao Shan intended to break through the barrier of the black water cage, but as soon as he was a little sluggish by the black water, Pan Pan was in front of him, forcing him to deal with it with all his strength.


    When he dodged Pan Pan''s attack, the black water cage in front of him was restored to its original shape, even stronger than before.


    As time goes by, the black water flow becomes more and more vigorous.


    Yao Shan was willing to fight against Pan Pan Pan''s attack and rush out of the encirclement first, but Pan Pan''s white flames gathered and his strength was extremely violent.


    This made Yaoshan despairing to find that if he dared to just run away and was hit with all his strength by Panpan, he would be seriously injured on the spot and could not run at all.


    Yan Zhaoge''s mountain is stronger than they expected.


    He glanced across the other side of the corner of his eye, and saw the companion pretending to be himself, who was also blocked and unable to escape.


    Yaoshan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Ah Hu then rescued junluo and other people and returned. He bared his teeth and looked at them. He sneered: "Heiyan magic wind formula, hey, I just learned this Kung Fu. How about we get together?"


    Hearing this, Yao Shan and his wife both groaned and didn''t speak.


    At this time, all the other martial artists under Guangcheng mountain understood that Yao Shan, who still looked like elder Li, looked strange.


    Hearing yanzhaoge''s reference to imitated killing jade, some people who have heard of its rumor wake up and suddenly look at Yaoshan and become cold.


    Yao Shan looks at Yan Zhaoge and says, "you didn''t do it yourself or let the tiger do it. Instead, you called your mount shanchen, pretending to be scared and out of control, to test me. You''re not sure, are you?"


    "You didn''t see through my secret until I was forced to evade the attack of shanchen and reveal my basic martial arts?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled indifferently: "you seem to have made a mistake. Now you are about to fall into my hands. Later, you should answer me some questions about your Heiyan mountain descendants. Do you think you still have time to ask me questions?"


    Yao Shan frowned: "I''ve been with old Li for a long time. I''ve been his confidant for a long time. His habits and style. I ask myself that I know more than you Yan Zhaoge. Where do I show my flaws and make you alert?"


    "Why should I explain it to you?" Yan Zhaoge sneered, "explain to you where your flaws are, and then I will introduce my plan in detail?"


    "You just need to know what you''re going to face next."


    Yan Zhaoge turned his head and told ah Hu plainly, "live and squeeze out everything they know."


    Ah Hu has captured another man at the moment, and then he enters the black water cage to deal with Yao Shan with a sneer.


    Yao Shan roared angrily, trying to fight to death, but he could not defeat ah Hu.


    The black water flowing out of Panpan''s unique talent keeps Yao mountain in bondage, which makes Yao mountain want to commit suicide, which is very difficult.


    Junluo and Liancheng, at this time, have also returned to their minds and watched Lianying, which has become a dried up corpse, and Yaoshan. They were in a complex mood for a while.


    And a group of martial artists of Guangcheng mountain are all looking at Yaoshan with hatred, especially when they see Yaoshan''s looks like Li Changlao at the moment.


    Yan Zhaoge finishes talking with ah Hu, and his attention returns to the stone pillar in his hand.


    The stone pillars radiate brilliantly, turning into invisible barriers to protect people from the wind and rain, and to stop the black storm still raging in the sky.


    Black dragon is fierce and ferocious, but it comes and goes relatively fast.


    Resist for a period of time not hurt by it, the wind will gradually weaken again.


    After the fierce wave of black dragon evil passed, though the black nightmare storm is still fierce and powerful, Yan Zhaoge and others can resist even without the help of stone pillars.


    Looking at the black dragon''s evil spirit, Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly.


    Feng Yunsheng took back his knife, went back to him and whispered, "if it''s imitating killing jade, then elder Li should have been killed?"


    Yan Zhaoge nods after silence, and Feng Yunsheng is also slightly gloomy.


    When they arrived in Suzhou, they were entertained by elder Li, who then acted as a guide and entered the western desert together.


    On the way, elder Li was able to deal with everything in good order. At the same time, he was very friendly with Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng and a Hu.


    Feng Yunsheng looked at Yao Shan and said, "I don''t know when Li Chang was always killed. How did he deal with his body?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied: "there is a limit to the duration of fake killing jade. For the sake of security, he will not start too early. When he first came to heilongsha, it was the first time they killed me. He killed elder Li, mostly not long ago."


    "Calculate the time. This is their second shot, and it''s his last chance. In a short time, the imitation killing jade will fail."


    Feng Yunsheng said: "Li Chang is always born as a master. If he dies, his Qi and blood will be naturally exhausted. If you were killed at the place where you pulled out the stone pillar, elder Li''s body should not have been buried in the ground all the time. Along the way, you have never felt the death and blood. "


    "If they take elder Li''s body with them, there should be a miniature bag."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "one pretends to be elder Li, and the other is still acting as Yao Shan. The extra one should have stayed in the miniature bag before."


    "By the way, I also want to know how do you see his flaws?" Feng asked

 Chapter 228

    Feng Yunsheng asked Yan Zhaoge through vigorous Qi transmission, and Yan Zhaoge also replied: "since I know that I want to kill me when black dragon evil creates chaos, I naturally want to observe with my heart."


    "When the black dragon comes, I ask everyone to move closer to me. When everyone moves closer, they naturally look at me and want to know what I can do."


    "Only these two people, in addition to looking at me, kept observing the positions of ah Hu and pan pan pan. I thought about it carefully. When the first black dragon was killed, it seemed like this too."


    "What do they care about ah Hu and Pan Pan doing?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a curl of his mouth: "let''s say that both of them like men. I like ah Hu..."


    Although Yan Zhaoge''s voice could not be heard, ah Hu, who was about to capture Yao Shan, suddenly shivered for no reason, almost letting Yao Shan find a chance to commit suicide.


    Over there, Yan Zhaoge continued as if nothing had happened But what else do they look forward to? Is it to the point of heavy taste? "


    When Feng Yunsheng heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    Although Yan Zhaoge said jokingly, he didn''t smile at all: "in the eyes of the outside world, ah Hu is not only my entourage, but also my guard."


    "Ah Hu''s absence is enough. As long as ah Hu is with me, everyone who wants to assassinate me knows that to kill Yan, kill the tiger first."


    "They don''t have a great master. If they want to move me, they must consider breaking through the protection of ah Hu."


    "And Panpan has always been close to me. He is the guardian of the spirit beast. How tired and lazy Panpan looks at ordinary times is harmless. The shanchen family is also one of the few kinds of strange beasts with unique talent and powerful strength. Moreover, such a large size makes them form a natural screen around me, so they have to bypass it."


    The black dragon evil gradually passed, the light lines on the stone pillars began to disappear, and the thunder light in Yan Zhaoge''s eyes gradually became dim.


    Looking at Yao Shan who has been captured by ah Hu, Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "black dragon evil, not only to create chaos, but also to consume the power of my holy soldier fragments."


    Feng Yunsheng nodded. He said to ah Hu. Ah Hu nodded: "I have searched. There is indeed a miniature bag. I haven''t looked into it yet."


    After receiving the miniature bag, Feng Yunsheng untied it, and found the body of elder Li in it.


    Elder Li has been dead for a long time, and his body''s Qi and blood have gradually declined completely. However, he was a master of innate realm before his death, and his body''s Qi and blood are strong. Although they are declining, so far, there is no sign of corruption.


    Other martial artists from Guangcheng mountain gathered around to see elder Li who had died and Yao Shan who was captured by ah Hu and still looked like elder Li. They were furious.


    Elder Li''s face is already stiff, but there is still a shock that hasn''t gone away. His eyes are wide, empty, and he can''t close his eyes.


    Yan Zhaoge comes to Li Chang''s face, holding the huge stone pillar in one hand, but still lower down, stretch out his left hand, and gently close his eyes for Li elder.


    "Squeeze out what they know, and then there''s no need to keep it." Yan Zhaoge stood up again and said to ah Hu. Ah Hu replied without hesitation, "yes, sir."


    Yao Shan''s face was gray and his head was bowed, but his companion struggled and said, "we are all dead, and we are expected to confess?"


    Ah Hu turned to look at him and grinned grimly: "sometimes, death is not terrible."


    Yan Zhaoge looks up at the black nightmare storm that gradually recovers to its normal appearance, squints his eyes a little: "black nightmare mountain......"


    Shaking his head, Yan Zhaoge inspects the things that ah Hu collected from Yao Shan and the other two.


    The valuable things are relatively limited. There are mainly two things that Yan Zhaoge cares about.


    The first thing is that there is an unused imitation killing jade on Yao Shan''s companion warrior.


    Yan Zhao singer refers to the practice of rubbing and imitating the jade, thinking without speaking.


    There are many restrictions on imitative killing jade, such as the limited effect time, for example, there are restrictions on the accomplishments of the murderer and the slain, and so on.


    But it is undeniable that this thing can play an important role in some cases.


    Especially between the murderer and the slain, they are very familiar with each other''s living habits, language habits and so on. To a large extent, it can play a real effect.


    Yao Shan, for example, pretended to be elder Li. Before the second black dragon attack, Yan Zhaoge did not have doubts.


    Although it''s useless at present, it''s still in hand and may come into use sometime.


    Even if Yan Zhaoge doesn''t need to use it by herself, it may play an unexpected role if it is handed over to other trustworthy people.


    As for the second thing, it comes from Yaoshan. It''s half a jade Bi. It looks very simple.


    Yan Zhaoge paid attention to the observation. It should be a complete jade Bi. It was divided into two pieces from the middle, and the other one disappeared.


    There are lines on the surface of the jade. Although it''s simple, it''s magnificent and impressive.


    Yan Zhaoge carefully distinguished, a little bit unexpected: "Oh, is it the spirit pattern that spread before the great disillusionment?"


    The spirit pattern is not a word, there is no special meaning in it.


    But after yanzhaoge''s speculation, it can be determined that if it is a complete jade Bi, the spirit pattern is complete, and it will be a small spirit array.


    Some valuable things may be hidden in this small spiritual array.


    "Look at the appearance of the fracture and the degree of Reiki''s escape. The jade has just been separated." Yan Zhaoge pondered: "the other half of the jade Bi, maybe also spread in the wind region, probably in the sandbar."


    "In this way, I can tell you to search carefully."


    "Before the great disillusionment, this kind of holy stripe was relatively rare. Now there are few people in the eight polar world who can distinguish it carefully and open the holy array. In this way, most of the hidden information in the holy array has not been deciphered."


    Yan Zhaoge thought, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it. He shrugged his shoulders and put away the imitation jade and the jade.


    Ah Hu took Yao Shan and the two of them directly and got into the miniature bag.


    Next, everyone should get on the road as soon as possible and leave the West extreme desert.


    But this kind of thing can''t be urgent. It''s easier to break through the prisoner''s psychological defense line if we have to endure it slowly.


    So Yan Zhaoge took the miniature bag and led them on the road.


    Although I don''t know what kind of means ah Hu used to get Yaoshan and Yaoshan to talk, the martial artists of Guangcheng mountain under elder Li''s command took elder Li''s body on the road, and all of them were looking forward to it.


    Feng Yunsheng looks as usual, while junluo and Liancheng, watching Yan Zhaoge pack up the miniature bag of the three ah Hu, have some complicated eyes.

 Chapter 229

    Even the body of the camp was ignored by other generalists.


    Before that, he was rescued together with junluo and Liancheng in the black nightmare storm. As a result, at the critical moment, the humble boy almost stabbed everyone with his vengeance.


    If Yan Zhaoge has no way to deal with it in time, people will have to be on guard against the black dragon evil above, and on the other hand, they will have to be careful about the white dragon evil caused by the company camp under their feet.


    Because of the death of elder Li, a group of generalists who were enraged didn''t kill corpses directly to express their anger, which was a very calm performance.


    Liancheng looked at Lianying''s body, sighed and went up to restrain the bones.


    Once upon a time, he and his brother were in the same boat and had similar experiences, so they agreed.


    Both of them are commoners. Their parents died early, and their temperaments are relatively soft and weak. They are often bullied in the family.


    Growing up together, we are friends and relatives that we seldom have.


    But I don''t know when, Lianying gradually alienated him, which made Liancheng very confused.


    After listening to Lianying''s words and seeing his performance, Liancheng finally remembered that it seemed that Lianying''s attitude towards him began to change from the moment when he knew junluo.


    Although Liancheng has a soft disposition, he is not stupid. He has understood the reason for Lianying''s change and sighs in his heart.


    In fact, for Liancheng, how could junluo not be the rare light in his life?


    However, Liancheng is not as extreme as Lianying. At the same time, it is more pessimistic. He felt that looking at junluo was like looking up at the clouds.


    Although Lianying is not good at himself, and the white dragon ghost he made almost engulfs him, Liancheng looks at the dead Lianying, but his heart is still soft. He can''t bear to die in the desert.


    Even though he is dead, at least he can return to his roots?


    Junluo looked at Liancheng and Lianying, biting his lips and hesitated.


    The eyes fell on Lianying, which was very complicated. On Liancheng, it was a little softer.


    For a long time, junluo sighed, and went to help Liancheng to restrain Lianying''s body and prepare to take it out of the western desert.


    Looking at this scene, a group of martial artists from Guangcheng mountain didn''t help or stop them. They restrained the body of elder Li, stood aside silently and waited for the instructions of Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge glanced at junluo in a bland way: "Luoluo, this is the normal state of the Jianghu and the outside world, or, it should be said, this is nothing at all. It is still a bright side, and there are many darker and bloody things."


    The bloody and cold sudden assassination, the use of calculation after knowing the weakness in people''s hearts, the hatred and revenge between the two major forces, so it will hurt others.


    Heiyan mountain has been destroyed for a long time, but now some of the left sons and grandchildren want to revenge. The target is not Guangcheng mountain''s high-level strongman, but Yan Zhaoge, whose status is becoming more and more important, but whose cultivation has not yet entered the realm of grand master.


    The conflict between the two sides is far less than the storm that can be set off by the two holy places.


    But such a wave is enough to destroy junluo, Liancheng and Lianying.


    If you don''t get involved, you have already. Once you get involved, you can''t help yourself. You probably don''t know how to die.


    I''m afraid that even the battalion didn''t fully understand at the moment of his death. He was just a chess piece in Yao Shan''s hand and a part of Yao Shan''s assassination plan.


    Even though it is not a key link, it is only an auxiliary link.


    He restrained Lian Ying''s body and took it with him. Junluo stood up and looked at Yan Zhaoge with his lower lip clenched.


    Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "the enmity between our family and the rest of Heiyan mountain is really beyond your power. It''s not your fault or the crime of war to get involved in it."


    However, it''s difficult for junluo and Liancheng to prevent these storms from blowing down from the top.


    It is said that being involved means being involved. In many cases, there is no sign.


    "In fact, there are many forces of the same level in the xiaofengjian school where you came from. If there is a fight between them, it is also a series of means."


    After a moment''s silence, junluo whispered, "brother Yan, I know what you mean."


    She slightly stubborn look up: "but I still believe that the outside world, not only these."


    "These things, I want to understand, otherwise I don''t know when will harm others and myself, but will not let me hesitate."


    The girl''s eyes were still bright. Yan Zhaoge saw it and smiled: "I didn''t mean to be the master for you, just to remind you. Before doing anything, think about Jun Shibo and them. If you have an accident, they will be sad."


    Junluo nodded, "yes, elder brother."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "well, let''s get on the road. We''ll leave the West polar desert for other things."


    A group of people agreed to follow Yan Zhaoge''s footsteps and continue to set foot on the road back to Suzhou city.


    Walking on the road, Feng Yunsheng took a look at junluo, smiled and sent the vigorous Qi to Yan Zhaoge: "little girl is very good."


    Yan Zhaoge, holding a stone pillar in his right hand, walked along with a smile and said, "did you come here in the same way?"


    Feng Yunsheng smiled: "almost, I was almost stunned by human traffickers and sold to people to be female slaves."


    Yan Zhaoge turns to look at her.


    Feng Yunsheng''s expression is very relaxed: "although I often went out to practice when I was in the great sun emperor, I mainly increased my experience in fighting and killing martial arts. Besides, there are senior teachers who follow me. Even if I am in danger, even if I suffer hard, I can save my life more or less."


    "When I just escaped from the mountain gate, I was unaccompanied. I hid myself and fled to avoid the pursuit. I ran for half of the fire."


    "In the process of escape, I met many people and things and made some friends, but..." Feng Yunsheng laughs: "the first friend I made on my way to escape seems to be very righteous and hospitable. When I first met him, I was really moved."


    "I just avoided the pursuit of a large number of Japanese saints at that time. Although I succeeded in breaking through the siege, I was seriously injured. After I got acquainted with that man, he was eager to help me find a place to recuperate."


    Feng Yunsheng smiled: "who knows, it''s actually an individual dealer. If I want to daze and sell it to others, even the buyer has contacted me. If I didn''t find out in time, I would have made caged birds in someone''s private house a few years ago."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "I won''t ask you about the end of that peddler."


    Feng Yunsheng laughs and doesn''t go on.


    Out of the western desert, although it is still a piece of yellow sand, the horror of the black storm disappeared and was left behind.


    Not to Suzhou City, ah Hu''s interrogation, but also out of the results.

 Chapter 230

    Yan Zhaoge said he had never worried about whether ah Hu''s interrogation could open Yao Shan''s mouth.


    Because of the method of cold marrow needle, Yan Zhaoge also gave it to ah Hu.


    In addition to the last resort of cold marrow needle, ahuben also has many other techniques of extorting confessions by torture.


    This seemingly honest big man, proficient in many businesses, is a competent and reliable big dogleg, but he has many professional skills, and has never been able to display them.


    Ah Hu was really up to expectations. Before he arrived at Suzhou City, he squeezed out what Yan Zhaoge wanted from Yaoshan and Yaoshan.


    "As expected, it has something to do with Jueyuan." Yan Zhaoge felt his chin: "there are quite a number of people from the rest of Heiyan mountain, although they may not fall into the devil, they also join in Jueyuan."


    "However, there are still a large number of people who remain independent and alert to Jueyuan and jiuyuzhong. However, the two sides still maintain contact?"


    "These people are mainly supported by the emperor of Japan? It''s expected. "


    Yan Zhaoge listened to ah Hu''s report and murmured to himself.


    A Hu learns his appearance and touches his chin: "I just don''t know how much the emperor knows about Jueyuan through his contact with the rest of Heiyan mountain? The level of Yaoshan and Yaoshan is still a little lower, and the information they know is limited. "


    Yan Zhaoge said: "no, in fact, it''s quite enough. Especially, I know that a considerable part of the people who have left the wind region have joined the Jueyuan organization and returned to the wind region in recent months. This information is very important. The other side may have actions."


    After thinking for a moment, Yan Zhaoge said to ah Hu, "all the information obtained is in duplicate, one is reported to the other side of the mountain gate, and the other is provided to the first elder of Shazhou."


    Ah Hu nods and arranges.


    Yan Zhaoge looks back to the West extreme desert, where the sky is still dark.


    There is at least one great martial master from Heiyan mountain, who urged heilongsha twice before.


    Yan Zhaoge has also determined that Guangcheng mountain is the closest to this place. The chief elder of Xiaofeng sword sect has also been to the West extreme desert before, so the great master who awed the black nightmare mountain can''t do it directly.


    With Yan Zhaoge safely leaving the West polar desert with the holy temple pillar, the elder, the leader of Xiao Feng, also withdrew from the dangerous area there, but he was not far away from it, but temporarily sat in the outskirts of the West polar desert.


    Yan Zhaoge and his party returned to Suzhou city. Elder Li, as the Deacon elder of Suzhou City for many years, has great prestige here. The martial artists of Guangcheng mountain who are stationed here are sad to hear the news.


    The first elder in Shazhou and the elder in charge of Xiaofeng also received the news of elder Li''s death. They sent letters to comfort the people and arranged a new elder in charge of Suzhou to take over.


    Before the arrival of the new senior deacon of Suzhou, Yan Zhaoge stayed in Suzhou temporarily.


    Yan Zhaoge''s status is very special now. Theoretically speaking, it is the first elder of Shazhou who can''t control him.


    If there is any need for him, he should try his best to meet the needs of such a person as master Xiao Feng.


    Although he was still young, Yan Zhaoge left the mountain gate and went down to the local place. His identity was extraordinary.


    However, Yan Zhaoge''s energy at the moment is still mainly focused on the magic corridor column brought out by him from the western desert.


    After entering Suzhou City, Yan Zhaoge finally put down the huge stone pillars.


    The stone pillars stand on the ground, the ground is thin and dusty, and seems to have no weight. It''s like Yan Zhaoge holding it, but only those who have tried really know how heavy it is.


    If it had not been refined initially, Yan Zhaoge would not have been able to lift it up if he was determined to be a great master.


    After the initial refining in the West extreme desert, Yan Zhaoge''s stay in Suzhou is to prepare for the second refining of the stone pillars.


    Just when he came to the city, Yan Zhao''s singer, with the appearance of a huge stone pillar, had attracted the public.


    It''s true that pulling the wind is pulling the wind, but if you keep walking like this, it''s too much.


    No matter what else, with such a big guy who can''t fit into the miniature bag, no matter where he goes, no matter who knows that he is coming, he can''t hide his whereabouts.


    It''s like holding a torch in the dark, and it can''t be put out.


    Let everyone know I''ve been here.


    This is very uplifting. It''s very energetic. It''s very windy. It''s arrogant.


    But if you add a few more words to the front, that means a complete change.


    For example, I can only let everyone know that I have been here


    Yan Zhaoge sits on the open space in the courtyard, looking up at the shrine pillars that are more than 20 meters long and almost higher than the city head of Suzhou.


    With one hand, he made a series of comparisons in the air, leaving traces of vigorous Qi, depicting lines one after another, forming a mysterious pattern.


    And then these patterns of light and shadow are engraved into a crystal together.


    These patterns are the patterns on the pillars of the shrine that Yan Zhaoge rubs.


    In addition, Yan Zhaoge''s interpretation of these patterns.


    The decorative patterns on the pillars of the shrine do not have special meanings, but they have their own unique principles and power artistic conception.


    It''s hard for the martial artists with lower accomplishments to appreciate its mystery and value. However, if they are the strong at yuanzhengfeng, Yandi, fangzhun and Shitie, they may have unique gains.


    Depending on the individual''s situation, the gains may be different and different, but they are undoubtedly a valuable wealth.


    In fact, Yan Zhaoge is the one who can really refine and decipher the deep level of the stone pillars.


    For yuan Zhengfeng and others, what is meaningful is the profound meaning contained in these patterns.


    So Yan Zhaoge stayed in the second refining stone pillars of Suzhou City for the time being, but all the patterns on the pillars of the Shrine were rubbinged, and he secretly arranged for people to return to Guangcheng Mountain Gate as soon as possible.


    "In addition to this thing, let our people carefully look for it on the sand bar ground to see if they can find the other half." Yan Zhaoge handed over the rubbings to ah Hu, and then took out the half of the jade: "don''t be loud, look for it in a low-key way."


    Ah Hu took over: "don''t worry, young man, I know how to do it."


    After ah Hu left, Yan Zhaoge''s spirit was put back on the front porch of the shrine, and began to try to further refine.


    When Yan Zhaoge''s martial arts and boxing combined with it, his eyes seemed to be once again the scene of the great disillusionment.


    In the process of the collapse of the sky and the earth, the scene changes, falling into the sky for nine days. Yan Zhaoge knows that this is the stone pillar falling from the sky, as if there is a life of memory. His current perspective belongs to the stone pillar.


    The stone pillars fell directly into the desert. The first desert was plain, but then the sky changed gradually and became the present west polar desert.


    In this process, the stone pillars gradually coincide with the sky in the western desert, sometimes exposed outside, sometimes buried by the wind and sand.


    Yan Zhaoge seems to incarnate this stone pillar and feel the time flies together.


    All of a sudden, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes brightened, and a faint figure appeared in the sight!

 Chapter 231

    Yan Zhaoge''s vision at the moment and the scene in front of him are not real, but the "memory" or imprint from the colonnade of the shrine.


    Therefore, when he saw a figure looming in his sight, he was not inspired by his spirit.


    This shows that some people also found the colonnade of the shrine.


    This man walked slowly, walking in the black nightmare storm, as if strolling leisurely.


    Yan Zhaoge frowned slightly, because after careful identification, he found that the arrival of this man was the most violent time of the black nightmare storm in the western desert.


    The people here are so relaxed and leisurely. They are so strong that they are not deep enough. It''s creepy.


    In particular, Yan Zhaoge carefully observed that he could not even see the appearance of the people.


    It seems that the other side is shrouded in a clear light, and can only see the outline clearly in front of him. He is a young woman like person, but the specific appearance and clothes are all hazy.


    I saw this woman come to Yan Zhaoge, or rather, to the stone pillar.


    She reached out her hand and gently rubbed the surface of the stone pillar, sighed, as if in the heart of Yan Zhaoge: "the vicissitudes of life, things are different..."


    Yan Zhaoge''s pupil suddenly shrinks, because listening to this person, he doesn''t feel like watching the light and shadow trace of time, but this person, as if he is really in the same era as himself, and he stands in his ear and whispers softly!


    After listening to what the man said and carefully identifying the meaning of his words, Yan Zhaoge''s heart leaped wildly.


    Vicissitudes of life, things are not people


    Yan Zhaoge keeps his mind stable and continues to watch the changing scene in front of him.


    The young woman rubbed the lines on the surface of the stone pillar with her palm, and seemed to say to herself, "are we going on the right path? In the future, can you go to see all the ancestors with your face? "


    She sighed again, and when she pressed her hand, she did not take away the stone pillars, but pressed them down and buried them in the vast desert.


    Yan Zhaoge looked carefully, and saw that the woman''s head was faint, as if wearing a crown.


    The light and shadow soon disappeared, but Yan Zhaoge''s mind was slightly shaken again.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it seems Is it the crown of the sun? " Yan Zhaoge''s eyelids danced and his face became slightly strange.


    Although I haven''t seen the real thing with my own eyes, Yan Zhaoge hasn''t seen the light and shadow images of the crown twice.


    The ornaments on the woman''s head are very similar to the crown of the sun, though they are not clear.


    Yan Zhaoge takes a deep breath, wakes up and breaks away from the marks left by the pillars of the shrine.


    His face was still and his mind was full of thoughts.


    After a while, Yan Zhaoge came back to his senses, looked up, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although the change is subtle, but with Yan Zhaoge''s current eyesight, we can accurately distinguish that the shrine pillars in front of us are a little shorter.


    This shows that his further refining of the colonnade of the shrine has achieved initial results.


    However, if you want to fully weigh your mind, it is not like the first time in the western desert when you were refining, you can do it overnight.


    This second refining seems to take some time.


    Yan Zhaoge stretched out his hand and pressed it on the surface of the stone pillar. His mind moved slightly. The stone pillar suddenly rose again, becoming the same as the original, unable to see the abnormality before.


    But at this moment, it is different from before. According to Yan Zhaoge''s mind, the length and size of the colonnade of the temple can make limited changes.


    With the deepening of refining day by day, the range of stone columns can be changed will continue to increase.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the pillars of the temple, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    In the days since then, Yan Zhaoge was stationed in Suzhou city. Apart from asking about elder Li''s later affairs, he practiced himself and refined the pillars of the temple.


    Before the new senior deacon of Suzhou arrived, the wuzhe of Guangcheng mountain in Suzhou city also reported to yanzhaoge if there was something wrong.


    However, everything here has been customized for a long time, and Yan Zhaoge has no intention of disrupting it. It''s just that Xiao Guicao follows, and is relieved to make a good transition.


    Guangcheng mountain has broken the Deacon elder. The martial arts people here have a lot of anger. No one who does not open his eyes to provoke Guangcheng at this time.


    After ah Hu handled the tasks assigned by Yan Zhaoge properly, he returned to Yan Zhaoge.


    Watching the relief patterns carved on the pillars of the shrine, ah Hu gradually calmed down and his eyes flickered, which was quite fruitful.


    One day, ah Hu, who was meditating with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. There was a sharp light flashing in his eyes. The real bright light on his head went straight into the sky and he was furious.


    Yan Zhaoge sits in the same place and looks at this scene on the ground.


    See the light on the top of ah Hu''s head, gradually take back his spiritual cover, and his eyes began to converge.


    At the end of the day, the spirit light on ah Hu''s head disappeared and the pure light in his eyes disappeared.


    Ah Hu got up and raised his hand to make a fist. The scene of vigorous Qi was almost condensed into essence.


    The spirit of vigorous Qi does not appear outside, but it is gathered in the world of boxing. It is thick and heavy, and becomes more and more vigorous.


    It''s like a piece of fertile land, which can breed infinite life. When the seeds fall, they can be cultivated, and then take root and sprout.


    Ah Hu''s powerful and powerful power is greatly improved than before!


    his whole person seems to be reborn into a brand new world.


    The light on the top of the head disappears, not intentionally converging as before, but really disappearing.


    The disappearance of the aura does not mean that it becomes weaker, on the contrary, it becomes stronger, because ah Hu is now up and down all over his body, and every acupoint is beating slightly, as if he can communicate with heaven and earth, rather than just a beam of aura from the top of his head.


    In ah Hu''s eyes, the pure light converges and he is as warm as jade, which is the same principle. It''s the image of returning to nature.


    This is the symbol of the warrior who strides over the natural moat, from the grand master to the grand master!


    Ah Hu jumped up from the ground and rushed to Yan Zhaoge. He laughed and said, "I succeeded, young man!"


    Yan Zhaoge also smiled and clapped ah Hu on the shoulder: "it''s a good thing that the heaven is different from the earth."


    Just as the realm of a great master is divided into inner Gang, outer gang and congenital three realms, so is the grand master.


    The ten realms of great master, from low to high, are the three realms of spirit, Yuan spirit and Yuan Fu. Each realm is also divided into the early, middle and late stages.


    In addition, the final top ten, the extraordinary state, is the grand master''s top ten.


    The master of the realm of heaven, breaking through the final barrier, and entering the spirit of the universe, was promoted from the master to the master. Like ah Hu, he achieved the cultivation of the master in the early days of the spirit of the universe.


    The spirit of vigorous Qi returns to the nature and returns to the true, and the heaven and earth of fist and mind further turns from the virtual to the real, and starts to form the spiritual soil.


    When the spiritual seed is condensed and developed in the spiritual soil, it means that the martial artists step into the realm of the great master in the middle of Yunling.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge was happy for ah Hu, and had already had a draft for his next promotion: "well, it''s not difficult from the late congenital stage to Tongtian. If you want to quickly impact the grand master''s realm from Tongtian, some things need to be prepared in advance."

 Chapter 232

    The cultivation of martial artists, from the realm of guru in the late congenital period to the realm of Tongtian, and then the realm of Tongtian, breaks through a huge barrier, and embarks on the realm of guru. These two levels need more understanding, rather than simply grinding Kung Fu with water, and gradually precipitates and accumulates.


    Of course, there is still a need for necessary accumulation, but it is by no means an effort to produce results.


    In particular, it is more difficult for Tongtian master to break through the level of great master at the early stage of Yunling than any previous master''s realm.


    The name of the natural moat is not without reason. Since ancient times, there have been many masters who have been stuck in this stage and finally wasted their lives.


    Without mentioning other forces, there are many warriors from Guangcheng mountain and other five holy places, many of whom are stuck in this pass and are unable to make further progress.


    In today''s world, one of the important criteria for judging the future of a young man, a famous rising star, and a potential genius is from a grand master to a grand master.


    It''s hard to be a martial saint. As long as you can be a great master, you can at least say that this young and talented person will not waste his potential and talent.


    As the saying goes, the genius who can turn potential into real strength is the real genius.


    Most of the time, the judgment standard here is actually that it is the default to be on the grand master''s land, or to be exact, to break through the natural barrier and achieve the grand master''s land in the youth.


    Generally speaking, when a young man becomes a great master, the world''s eyes on him will change, not to look at his younger generation''s children.


    Like Yan Zhaoge, before reaching the realm of Tongtian master, people who have this treatment can meet or not, with the exception of exceptions.


    After all, beyond the six holy places, the great masters of martial arts can occupy one side more or less.


    Ah Hu can become a great master. Yan Zhaoge is naturally happy for him.


    As for Yan Zhaoge himself, it only needs a little more accumulation to make a breakthrough from the late congenital stage to the state of Tongtian.


    For Yan Zhaoge, the pillars of the alchemy temple are not only to check the light and shadow marks, but also to shrink the things freely.


    Yan Zhaoge is not a stranger to the pattern on the colonnade, but it is rich in spiritual mysteries. It has its own unique and wonderful use when it comes into contact with it.


    As a man of refining the pillars of the temple, he was the one who benefited the most.


    Compared with ah Hu, it''s much bigger.


    But if we want to break through the pass of great master in a short time, Yan Zhaoge should take some special methods.


    The key is that some things need to be prepared are relatively rare and hard to find.


    Yan Zhaoge is also confident. However, the current situation is changing too fast. Yan Zhaoge also needs to further strengthen its strength.


    Especially after seeing the light and shadow traces left by the pillars of the shrine, Yan Zhaoge had some more ideas.


    The reason why I am interested in that half of jade Bi is that it was before the great destruction.


    The information contained in the spirit array may guide Yan Zhaoge to a secret place.


    A great disillusionment has made many Tiancai and Dibao short or even extinct. If there is a secret place before the great disillusionment, maybe there is still something Yan Zhaoge wants.


    In this way, it is convenient to collect, and Yan Zhaoge does not have to think about alternatives.


    Of course, this secret land may be destroyed with the great disillusionment, or it may have been preempted by others.


    But it''s a little more reliable than looking for something almost extinct around the world.


    In addition to training, Yan Zhaoge is also concerned about the movement of Suzhou City and even Shazhou.


    The new deacon elder of Suzhou arrived much later than Yan Zhaoge expected, but he was slightly surprised when he learned who the other side was.


    The news came that the new deacon elder of Suzhou city was Xu Fei, who Yan Zhaoge knew could not be familiar with any more!


    "Tianpeng" Xu Fei, a disciple of Shitie, a new generation leader of Guangcheng mountain, became a great master after the alliance of covering the lake and connecting the sky in Qing Dynasty, but in his early thirties.


    When Yan Zhaoge heard this, his first response was: "did senior brother Xu make any mistakes?"


    The Deacon elders are generally the martial masters. A great master like Xu Fei, who has a promising future, was thrown to Suzhou City, the border of the sandbar in the wind region, to be the Deacon elders. It seems to be demotion rather than reuse.


    Xu Fei is still young and has just become a great master. His potential is still infinite. It''s just the time to forge ahead and continue to improve.


    Even in order to experience, we need to put places outside, and after his cultivation is a little higher, he will directly parachute to the post of chief elder. It is impossible for him to be a deacon elder.


    Yan Zhaoge was a little confused when he heard the news, but he quickly responded.


    "Because of the things I reported about Jueyuan and Heiyan mountain?" Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes a little: "on the other side of the mountain gate, Shizu, his father and his uncle also think that Jueyuan will do something in Fengyu in the near future?"


    Ah Hu scratched his head. "I''m afraid so."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded his head, which made sense. Xu Fei came here, only temporarily acting as the Deacon and elder of Suzhou, and specially handling special affairs in special period.


    Just at the edge of the sandbank, Yan Zhaoge was assassinated in the West extreme desert. If there is still chaos in Jueyuan and Heiyan mountain, Suzhou will be the first front line here.


    In addition to such a few special circumstances as Yan Zhaoge, it seems to be a little weak to take charge of the Deacon elders of Suzhou with a grand master.


    It''s understandable to temporarily transfer a powerful person to sit here.


    Yan Zhaoge is also here, but his situation is too special. His authority has reached the level of the first elder, and he is put in Suzhou, which makes Xiao Feng''s elder embarrassed.


    So the meaning of Shanmen still allows Yan Zhaoge to move freely.


    Xu Fei came to Suzhou. He had a deep friendship with Yan Zhaoge and a tacit cooperation.


    Yan Zhaoge sits on the chair and gently taps his fingers on the armrest of the chair: "Jueyuan was extremely low-key before, and it began to be active after the event of zhenlongyuan. Now, the signs of activity are more and more frequent."


    "Over there, it''s not entirely safe. Now, after the qingzhehu incident, we plan to take another action in the wind region."


    Yan Zhaoge''s fingers on the armrest of the chair suddenly stopped: "is there any special reason? Will it have something to do with the other side and Jiuyou? "


    Standing up, Yan Zhaoge frowned slightly: "they make trouble again and again, and at the same time, they are constantly breaking their own strength. Before we knew that they were dark, so the destructive power is amazing. Now they are gradually emerging, and the biggest advantage is actually disappearing."


    Yan Zhaoge thought about it. Ah Hu said, "by the way, young man, there are still people asking to see you."


    "Well, who?" Yan Zhaoge asked, ah Hu smacked his mouth: "it''s the leader of Liancheng family and Lianying family who came from the two boys. He said he came to apologize."

 Chapter 233

    "The head of the Lian family?" Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly, and ah Hu nodded, "yes, and the little guy in Liancheng, who was also brought with him."


    Yan Zhaoge thought for a moment, and his face was a little strange: "there is something else."


    In the West extreme desert, Lian Ying, the son of Lian family, was instigated by Yao Shan, the martial artist of Heiyan mountain, to make bailongsha, which was disadvantageous to Yan Zhaoge and others.


    After that, Yan Zhaoge didn''t care too much. After all, Yao Shan, the culprit, has already fallen into his own hands, and even the battalion himself has lost his life.


    Even the words of the camp at that time may have a bad impact on junluo''s reputation. Therefore, at the suggestion of Yan Zhaoge, the martial artists of Guangcheng mountain didn''t spread the matter out.


    But almost by the company camp with the white dragon Sha pit, a lot of people take the mountain martial arts naturally will not have a good mood.


    For even the martial arts, of course, there will be no good face.


    In Fengyu, if the boundary between Ganzhou and darishengzong is still wrangling, Shazhou is the hometown of Guangcheng mountain, and its control is not much less than the five continents in Tianyu.


    Guangcheng mountain gently stomps its feet, and the sandbar can shake three times.


    Although Guangcheng mountain was only discontented with the soldiers stationed in Suzhou City, the news soon spread back to lianjiapu, the ancestral place of Lianjia family.


    Liancheng broke up with Yan Zhaoge and others in Suzhou City, but they didn''t come back to lianjiapu, so they were stopped by their own people, and then they took them back quickly.


    After listening to Liancheng''s story, even the family fell silent for a while.


    From a certain point of view, Yao Shan is going to assassinate Yan Zhaoge, so he involved Lian Ying. Actually, Lian Ying was harmed by the pond fish innocently. Without Yao Shan''s assassination plan, Lian Ying would not have done such a thing and lost his life.


    But on the other hand, if Lianying has no problems, how can it be used by Yaoshan? Why can his company camp become Yao Shan''s sword and accomplice, while junluo and Liancheng of his company have not become Yao Shan''s chess pieces?


    If he is innocent, junluo and Liancheng are far more innocent than his company.


    In particular, Yan Zhaoge and his party had saved the lives of the three of them from the black nightmare storm, and the company was making a vengeance.


    The leader of lianjiabao decided to go to Suzhou to see yanzhaoge in person at the first time to apologize.


    Compared with lianjiapu, the school of Xiaofeng sword has become a giant, and the gap between the school and Guangcheng mountain is even greater.


    Don''t say that even the family is not really rational now, even if it is, it doesn''t mean to be stable.


    The six holy places are higher than before. They are never so simple.


    In contrast, Guangcheng mountain and yunlang pavilion are very gentle. If we change to the great sun sage, Tianlei hall, Cangmang mountain and Bihai City, even our family can become unreasonable.


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for Yan Zhaoge, junluo would have died in Lianying''s hands. In addition to Guangcheng mountain, Lianjia would have to explain to the leader of xiaofengjian sect.


    This made even the family long, quite the sense of sitting upright in the family, coming in a sudden disaster, full of bitterness, but there was no place to reason.


    But soon, he felt that if properly operated, there might be the possibility of turning danger into opportunity, so he immediately took Liancheng and rushed to Suzhou city.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t avoid seeing him. He asked ah Hu to invite him in.


    Soon, a powerful looking middle-aged man appeared in front of Yan Zhaoge with Liancheng, who was still weak.


    "I''m very polite to you, young master Guangcheng." The middle-aged man should fist first.


    Yan Zhaoge replied with a smile: "the leader of the castle is very polite."


    Lian Chongyi is now the most powerful member of lianjiapu''s Lianshi family. He is a great master with two levels. In the middle stage of the spirit, he has formed a great master of spirit.


    He went to the door in person, full of sincerity, but in the face of Yan Zhaoge, he dare not take big.


    Don''t say it''s him. The leader of Xiaofeng sword sect can''t treat Yan Zhaoge carelessly.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Lian Chongyi and nods slightly.


    In today''s eight pole world and six holy places, the martial artists are used to dividing the forces outside the holy land by saying that they are first-class, second-class, third-class or even not.


    Generally speaking, the power of great masters at the level of Yuanling is classified as first-class, and the power of great masters at the level of Yunling is called second-class. Only the power of great masters but not the power of great masters is classified as third-class.


    As for the forces that do not enter the mainstream, the martial artists from the six holy places, such as the Ye family from which ye Jing was born, are generally not concerned.


    Of course, such forces, in fact, are the most, spread all over every corner of the world.


    Similar to the eastern Tang state and the xiaofengjian school, they belong to the first-class forces. Zhao Shicheng, the leader of the eastern Tang state, is a great master of the five, the strong of the middle realm of Yuanling, and the leader of the xiaofengjian school is a great master of the six, the strong of the late realm of Yuanling.


    Like Lian family castle, there is Lian Chongyi, the great master in the middle of Yunling, who belongs to the second-class forces.


    Generally speaking, the deacons and elders of Guangcheng mountain send second-class forces. They don''t need to be big masters. They have the signboard of Guangcheng mountain, which is enough to protect their own local interests.


    While the chief elder''s sending first-class forces mostly depends on the strength of local first-class forces.


    For example, Yan Xu, the former chief elder of the eastern Tang Dynasty, as the first worshiper of martial arts in the eastern Tang Dynasty, is the cultivation of the four great masters and the early realm of Yuanling.


    If Yan Xu had not been seriously injured by Shi tie, Yan Zhaoge would not have been able to take him.


    Now the first sacrifice of Xiaofeng sword sect, the chief elder of Xiaofeng in Guangcheng mountain, is the cultivation of the great master wuchong and the middle stage of Yuanling.


    In order to respect the right of autonomy of the local first-class forces, the chief elders sent by Guangcheng mountain have lower accomplishments than the local strongest.


    However, due to the advantages of Guangcheng''s direct martial arts, a group of elders in charge did not suffer much and could fully protect the interests of Guangcheng mountain.


    Of course, this refers to personal cultivation, regardless of local advantages, the local first-class forces still occupy the dominant power in daily situations.


    However, in every continent, Guangcheng mountain has its first special elders. In addition to dealing with disputes over the trampling of other holy places, Guangcheng mountain also guarantees that it can suppress local changes as long as it is willing.


    Whether it is the former elder Qin of Dongzhou or the first elder of Shazhou in Fengyu, they are all great masters of Yuanfu realm.


    Yan Zhaoge has the authority of the first elder at present, and the first elder who officially serves as Guangcheng mountain is at least the great master of the early realm of Yuanfu.


    Lian Chongyi said: "it''s a misfortune for our family. It''s a matter of unfilial offspring, which has caused trouble for Prince Yan and all the people in Guangcheng mountain. Lian is really scared. This time, he came to the door to apologize. I hope you can forgive me."


    After that, he took out something and put it in front of Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes swept, and it was clear: "as expected, it''s not an apology, but a gift."

 Chapter 234

    Lian Chongyi''s so-called reparations are some green liquid in vessels.


    The liquid is thick, like jadeite, reflecting the face of Yan Zhaoge.


    When Yan Zhaoge saw it, he knew it. At this time, the green spring condensed essence.


    Within the territory controlled by lianjiapu, there is a Bisha spring, which is well-known far and near. The spring produced is very beneficial to the martial artists.


    Guangcheng mountain is there. There is a deacon elder of Biquan specially assigned to moisten a certain spring every year.


    However, compared with the green sand spring, the green spring produced in the spring eye is more precious and valuable.


    It''s just that the essence of Biquan is extremely rare. No matter it''s lianjiapu or Guangcheng mountain, you can only get a little every year. Apart from the two families, there is only Xiaofeng sword sect. Other forces don''t need to think about it.


    And Lian Chongyi now plans to give Yan Zhaoge''s Biquan Jingjing, which seems to have only one cup, but in fact, it''s about the sum of the whole year''s output of Quanyan!


    In other words, every year, the whole gate of Guangcheng mountain receives the essence from Bisha spring, not as much as Yan Zhaoge does now.


    Naturally, lianjiapu didn''t conceal the output, but they saved it hard from their savings over the years.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s so valuable.


    Lian Chongyi looked at Yan Zhaoge and said with a smile: "this incident happened suddenly and in a hurry, so there is only a small gift. Young master Yan is used to all kinds of rare treasures. Please don''t laugh. This time, Lian MOU will prepare for it properly and send it to young master Yan soon."


    If it''s only Biquan congealing essence, although it''s precious, but it still shows lianjiapu''s apology and sincere heart, then the latter sentence undoubtedly shows lianchongyi''s real intention.


    Although I would like to apologize, I also hope to have a good relationship with Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge may not stay in Shazhou for long, but it''s just the news that lianjiapu and Guangcheng are close and friendly. It''s of great benefit to Lianjia.


    In addition, Yan Zhaoge heard other things.


    "Childe, even at home, it''s a good thing that green spring condenses essence and green sand spring water. What can he do if he wants to prepare more gifts?" A Hu whispers to Yan Zhaoge: "can he produce more green spring essence? It''s not good to bring them here at one time. "


    Yan Zhaoge replied leisurely, "there is nothing else good about the family, but some people do. Do you remember the information I asked you to collect before coming to Shazhou?"


    A Hu wakes up: "Hong Changlao of xiaofengjian school?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled, "that''s right."


    Now, in the Xiaofeng sword school, it''s near the time when the position of the old leader is changing. The old leader is old and has decided to pass the position to the next generation recently.


    In fact, the most outstanding person among the two generation strong of Xiaofeng sword school is Yandi''s old friend, junluo''s father and elder Jun.


    The highest accomplishments, but also with Yandi relationship.


    However, elder Jun has no intention to take over the position of leader, so the competition started between the other two elders.


    One elder Hong, one elder Bai, they don''t like each other, which makes it difficult for the old leader of Xiaofeng sword sect to choose.


    Both of them strive for supporters, the most important of which is undoubtedly Guangcheng mountain.


    As far as Yan Zhaoge knows, both the first elder of Shazhou and the chief elder of Xiaofeng in Guangcheng mountain have maintained a neutral attitude in this matter.


    Because it is not as complicated as the situation in the eastern Tang Dynasty. Both Hong and Bai are supporters of Guangcheng mountain.


    Both of them are inseparable from each other in terms of cultivation and handling ability, so Guangcheng mountain is also an impartial attitude.


    As far as Guangcheng mountain is concerned, it doesn''t matter who is in charge of Xiaofeng sword sect. As long as the successor is willing to Guangcheng and make sure that no other''s crops grow in his own land.


    The crops do not grow crooked. Guangcheng mountain will not easily interfere in the internal affairs of its forces.


    And Hong Changlao and Bai Changlao dare not make too much trouble, or they will force elder Jun to clean up the mess.


    In this case, suddenly came to Shazhou, came to Yan Zhaoge on the ground of Xiaofeng sword school, and immediately let the two sides shine.


    Before that, Yan Zhaoge didn''t stop too much, and soon went straight to the West extreme desert, so that Hong Changlao and Bai Changlao could not make good contact with him.


    After that, there was another assassination, and the situation in the whole sandbank became tense. The internal disputes of the xiaofengjian sect were also eased for the time being.


    Lianjiabao is a second-class force close to Hong Changlao under the governance of Xiaofeng sword sect. In addition to apologizing to his family and trying to resolve the anger that Yan Zhaoge and other generalists may have, it also has the mind to pave the way for Hong Changlao to build a bridge.


    Because of my father''s reason, the whole Xiaofeng sword sect, Yan Zhaoge, naturally, is the most familiar with elder Jun.


    But elder Jun doesn''t get involved in the competition for the position of leader. Yan Zhaoge doesn''t care about the competition between Hong Changlao and Bai Changlao.


    In this matter, Yan Zhaoge and the first elder of Shazhou have the same attitude.


    Elder Hong and Lian Chongyi are now trying to contact Yan Zhaoge. If Yan Zhaoge''s attitude changes, it may change the whole situation!


    Not to mention Yandi behind yanzhaoge is yanzhaoge himself. Now the weight of his speech is very comparable.


    Don''t say that the chief elder of Xiaofeng is the first elder of Shazhou. He may sell Yan Zhaoge''s face in such a dubious matter.


    It''s not only Yan Zhaoge''s side, but even the camp nearly killed junluo this time. Elder Jun''s side, even Chongyi will come to apologize and try to turn the disadvantage into the advantage.


    Elder Jun himself does not take part in the competition, and he is also impartial at ordinary times. This time, whether he is successfully attacked by Hong Changlao and Lian Chongyi, or he is angry with elder Hong because of his daughter''s distress, he may change the balance of the situation, not even Chongyi.


    "That is to say..." Ah Hu blinked: "he''s fawning on bribing you now?"


    Yan Zhaoge grinned: "well You can say that. "


    Ah Hu asked, "then why don''t he just bribe the first elder of Shazhou and the elder of Lord Xiao Feng? After all, they are permanent residents. You are just passing by to stay for a while. "


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "because Bai Changlao would do the same, he would not stand by and watch his competitors'' ups and downs, but he didn''t react at all, and the two sides directly exchanged their money."


    "I came here suddenly, both sides were not good enough to come directly to the door, so it was too ugly to eat, so they were looking for opportunities, trying to seize the opportunity."


    "Hong Changlao and Lian''s side, don''t they come by the way of their heads?"


    Yan Zhaoge sent a message to ah Hu: "I guess that Bai Changlao''s side has received the news. I''m afraid that the Pathfinder is already on the way, and Lian Chongyi''s side is also on the front and back of things."


    Ah Hu said with a simple smile, "this is a chance to get rich, young man."


    Yan and Zhao''s songs are both funny and ironic when they are heard. Their status is growing, but first of all, they are intuitively reflected in this aspect.


    Affliction ah, elder brother is a decent person, isn''t this specially to induce me to make mistakes?

 Chapter 235

    Even Chongyi looks at Yan Zhaoge, but he is also upset.


    According to the general etiquette, as a grand master, I personally went to the door to apologize to a martial arts master. I''m sincere. Most of the other side will have some face and accept the gift as it is.


    Otherwise, it can be said that it is humiliating Lian Chongyi, the great master, and the two sides have completely forged a death feud.


    However, Yan Zhaoge is not comparable to the ordinary martial arts masters. Even if he directly shut down Chongyi, even Chongyi can only recognize it with a wry smile.


    Even Chongyi is not only unable to get revenge, but also to find a way to find other people to express their feelings and ease conflicts.


    Of course, even the hearsay Chongyi heard shows that yanzhaoge, though a little arrogant and domineering, is not difficult to get along with and should not be so excellent.


    However, even Chongyi still has no bottom in mind, because his own motive is not pure.


    Although I came to apologize in person, I had other thoughts.


    If you can, even Chongyi doesn''t want to do it so urgently, it''s better to be able to go back and forth, naturally.


    But I don''t know when Yan Zhaoge will leave Shazhou. On the other hand, elder Bai will react immediately and send people to come to the door. Even Chongyi and Hong Changlao want to seize the opportunity. They must hurry up and fight for such a time difference.


    So the side effects, for example, will make Yan Zhaoge unhappy in the heart, which has become the risk they have to bear.


    Yan Zhaoge took a look at Lian Chongyi and said with a light smile: "the leader of Lianbao is very polite. Although Lianying, your nephew, has made a mistake, it is fortunate that he has not caused irreparable consequences. In fact, he is also used by others, and has paid his own life as a price, so I have no intention of further study. "


    "If the martial arts of our sect have any extreme words that are heard by the leader of Lianbao, please read that they are angry for a while, don''t take them to heart. I will admonish them later."


    Even Chongyi didn''t dare. Yan Zhaoge looked at the cup of green spring condensate: "as for the green spring condensate..."


    "Please accept it." "Lian Chongyi immediately said:" Lian Ying did something wrong. In the end, I have no control in my daily life. I really feel guilty and uneasy


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him and smiled a little after a while: "elder Li, the deacon of Suzhou, and I went to the western desert with me. Unfortunately, they were killed. They were saved by Luoluo, Liancheng and Lianying, thanks to elder Li. Some of his heirs were left behind. This green spring is condensed. I will take it for them."


    Even Chongyi hears the words and nods: "it''s so best that I feel deeply sorry for the death of elder li of your school."


    Whatever it is, just take it.


    Lian Chongyi''s purpose of this trip was mostly achieved, and his mood suddenly relaxed a lot. However, what made him wry smile was that Yan Zhaoge never answered Hong Chang''s words.


    In this regard, even Chongyi nature is not mentioned much, otherwise it may be counterproductive, which makes Yan Zhaoge''s heart sick.


    He turned around to look at Liancheng, which had been standing silently by the side: "Liancheng can return safely from the West extreme desert this time, thanks to young master Yan. This time, in addition to apologizing, he also wanted to thank you."


    Liancheng hurriedly salutes Yan Zhaoge: "thank you for saving your life, young master Yan."


    Ah Hu looks at this scene and grins.


    Although I have known junluo before, junluo is very friendly to everyone. Even the city and the dead camp may not be so outstanding.


    In Liancheng''s daily life, even Chongyi may not even take a look at it. Now it''s because he and his son have a bit of common fate, which has become another important reason for lianchongyi to come to the door. In the future, he may get more attention from his owner.


    Fate meeting is also the destiny. It is impossible to climb to the sky step by step, but it has become an opportunity to change life.


    Yan Zhaoge saw the situation and smiled: "Liancheng is very good, at least a person who values love and righteousness. However, in this world of martial arts, treasures are fragile and easy to destroy. Compared with the iron blood and toughness of the war, it is more conducive to our life."


    "I may have taken the liberty to interfere in your life, your own way and your own ideas."


    Lian Chongyi looks at Liancheng, and a few surprises flash in his eyes. Liancheng is even more stunned before he returns to his mind. He once again salutes Yanzhao''s song: "thank you, young master Yan. I I also know that my temperament is too weak... "


    Yan Zhaoge waved with a smile, no more words.


    It can be seen that Yan Zhaoge has the intention of seeing off guests, and Lian Chongyi immediately leaves with great vision.


    From yanzhaoge, even Chongyi sighed, and he did not waste his trip.


    As for Mr. Hong''s side, there is no way to do it. I didn''t have much hope.


    Next is elder Jun''s father and daughter. Junluo almost died in Lianying''s hands. You have to give elder Jun an account of this.


    Even yanzhaoge''s face may turn if the emperor is investigated. In the end, the most familiar person of yanzhaoge in Xiaofeng sword sect is elder Jun.


    Lian Chongyi thinks about it and looks at Liancheng after him thoughtfully.


    When they came out of yanzhaoge''s residence, they met an old man. Under the guidance of a martial artist of Guangcheng mountain, they were also coming this way.


    Both sides had a face-to-face meeting, and even Chongyi''s eyes immediately coagulated: "Oh, Lord Huang?"


    Lin Chongyi, who is very familiar with lianjiapu, is the same as the leader of Huangfeng mountain villa, one of the second-class forces under the control of Shazhou Xiaofeng sword sect.


    However, unlike lianjiapu''s attachment to elder Hong, Huangfeng villa is the supporter of elder Bai.


    When Huang Zhuang saw Lian Chongyi, his eyes flashed and he hit ha ha: "Lian Bao, haven''t seen you for a long time, are you ok?"


    Lian Chongyi said with a smile, "it''s really a long time since I''ve seen you. The master of Huangzhuang is still as strong as before, but I don''t know why he came here thousands of miles away."


    Huang Chuang Lord sighed: "I''m old friends with elder li of Guangcheng mountain in Suzhou city. Now that he''s killed, I''ll come here to remember him."


    "I''ve heard a lot about Guangcheng''s name. Naturally, I want to see the dragon in the legend with my own eyes."


    As he said this, he noticed Lian Chongyi''s look and saw that Lian Chongyi had a smile on his face: "Lian had just met Mr. Yan, who was really extraordinary and beyond the reach of others. He was particularly discerning and knowledgeable."


    The Lord of Huang Zhuang narrowed his eyes and nodded, "Oh, I think so."


    Of course, Lian Chongyi is deliberately exerting pressure on the other party and trying to mislead the other party.


    However, although Huang Zhuang was touched, he was still full of confidence. Even Chongyi felt a little sudden.


    He nodded to the Yellow villa leader in a quiet way: "in this way, even if you leave first, the Yellow villa leader may as well go to my Lian family castle to sit down."


    "Sure, sure," said the master politely, "we welcome the master of the castle to visit Huangfeng mountain villa at any time."


    The two passed by, and even Chongyi looked back and saw Huang Zhuang''s master go to Yan Zhaoge''s residence. For a while, they were filled with emotion.


    Now it''s really a matter of who can move the Buddha inside.


    I think that the Buddha is only a master''s cultivation now, but at the age of more than 20 years, even Chongyi only feels unpredictable.

 Chapter 236

    Yan Zhaoge looked at the yellow wind villa leader who came to his front and back door with Lian Chongyi, and felt more obviously that he was neither laughing nor crying.


    Yan Zhaoge said that it was very good and powerful for you to sing my performance on the stage.


    Seize the opportunity, forge ahead actively, strive for some possible support, and constantly add code for yourself.


    This kind of thing, Yan Zhaoge does not exclude, no matter it is Bai Changlao or Hong Changlao, he has no inclination, so since he met the representatives of one side, he will naturally give the other equal opportunities.


    Otherwise, when the news came out, Yan Zhaoge met Lian Chongyi, but he shut the door for the Yellow villa leader. That''s to tell others that he supports Hong Changlao.


    First, Huang Zhuang and Yan Zhaoge remember the deceased elder Li, and then gradually become gossip.


    After a little chat, Huang Zhuang dare not continue to delay, so as not to occupy too much time of Yanzhao song and cause boredom.


    He took out a brocade box and said with a smile: "I heard that young master Yan likes antiques and has a lot of research on all kinds of ancient Chinese characters. Not long ago, I just got an old treasure. I didn''t know what to do. I want to ask young master Yan to give me some advice."


    Yan Zhaoge watched him open the brocade box and was shocked slightly.


    There is a jade in the brocade box, but only half of it is semicircle, with simple pattern on the surface.


    It''s the other half of Yubi that Yan Zhaoge told ah Hu to look for.


    Yan Zhaoge got half of the jade Bi from Yao Shan, a Yu descendant of Heiyan mountain. Because the fracture of the jade bi was brand-new and apparently just broke, he judged that most of the other half of the jade bi was still in Shazhou.


    But I didn''t think it would take me no time to come here.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the Yellow villa leader and saw that he was looking forward to him.


    Without trace, Yan Zhaoge exchanged eyes with ah Hu. Seeing ah Hu shaking his head slightly, Yan Zhaoge indicated that he was secretive. Although he had been looking for the other half of the jade, there was no leak.


    At least, the news should not reach the Lord of Huangzhuang.


    Huangzhuang Lord didn''t know that Yanzhao singer also has half of the jade Bi, but he found someone to distinguish it. The jade Bi on his hand is very ancient, and it''s a real product, not a contemporary imitation.


    In the face of Lian Chongyi, Huang is not blind, but thinks that he has a purpose, that is, he is good at yanzhaoge, and that most of the gifts can come into yanzhaoge''s eyes.


    Yanzhao Singer pointed to rubbing Yubi and smiled after a while: "it''s really an ancient thing. I can''t see its details for a while."


    "But there are some ideas. If Lord Huang doesn''t mind, can I stay a little longer to study and speculate?"


    Huang Zhuang''s face suddenly showed a smile: "naturally, there are young master Yan, this thing just won''t be a pearl."


    Although next, Huang Zhuang tried to lead the topic to Bai Chang, Yan Zhaoge didn''t take it, which made Huang Zhuang feel sorry, but on the whole, he was in a good mood when he left.


    After seeing off Huang Zhuang, Yan Zhao, the singer, gently tapping on the table, said, "ah Hu, choose something from my own private property and give them a gift back."


    He knocked on the brocade box containing jade Bi with his fingers: "this thing has a higher valuation, that is to say, it''s because of my personal preference for antiques."


    Ah Hu blinked: "young master, they are not under the gate of Guangcheng. They take the initiative to honor you. They are not extortion. It''s nothing if you take it. It''s nothing if you poke it back to the gate."


    "One is to play smart and sell dog meat by hanging sheep''s head in the name of apology, the other is to come here under the guise of mourning elder Li. It doesn''t make me feel good." Yanzhaoge shook his head: "if it''s all biquanningjing, it''s just like that. Maybe I''ll eat it from my family, and the two families will eat it together."


    "But this half of jade is exactly what I''m looking for. If he doesn''t send it to us, we''ll take time to find it. So, give him a gift back."


    Yan Zhaoge waved his hand: "only one salute family, in the eyes of the outside world, I still stand between Bai Changlao and Hong Changlao, so both of them salute."


    "We will not participate in the affairs of xiaofengjian school unless Jun Shibo expresses his opinion."


    Ah Hu smiled: "yes, sir."


    Yan Zhaoge took out his half of the jade and matched it with the half of the jade in the brocade box.


    Two pieces of jade are put together. They fit each other perfectly. A complete piece of jade suddenly reappears, flashing light.


    Yan Zhaoge''s fingers move along the lines on the surface of the jade Bi, and his heart slowly deduces the operation of the spirit array.


    Because the jade Bi itself is broken, the spirit array engraved on it is also incomplete. Although the array pattern is restored to be complete again, the spirit movement needs Yan Zhaoge to make derivation and repair if it wants to break the mirror and get back together.


    Days passed, and the new deacon elder Xu Fei of Guangcheng mountain and Suzhou city finally arrived.


    When Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng and a Hu meet, they see a tall man, the Dragon walking in front of them, Xu Fei, the "Tianpeng".


    Xu Fei strode to Yan Zhaoge, punched Yan Zhaoge on the shoulder and said with a hearty smile, "I''m going to fight for you this time."


    Yan Zhaoge also laughs: "when you are sent to Suzhou City as a deacon, you are really condescending."


    Xu Fei untied his waist bag, Gulu Gulu took a big sip of wine, then wiped his mouth. He didn''t care: "the clan has a life, I will obey it naturally. Shizu and Shifu must have their consideration."


    "I''ve seen your report to zongmen. Jueyuan and Heiyan mountain are involved. It''s not to be despised because it''s too big or too small."


    Xu Fei hands the leather bag to Yan Zhaoge, and Yan Zhaoge also raises his neck and pours a mouthful. Then he says, "I''m going to leave for a while, and then I''ll ask senior brother Xu to watch more."


    "Just rest assured." Xu Fei replied.


    He turned to Feng Yunsheng, smiled and said, "younger martial Sister Feng? It''s the first time we''ve met. Nice to meet you. "


    Feng Yunsheng also smiled: "for senior brother Xu, I have been famous for a long time."


    Xu Fei smiled and glanced sideways at Yan Zhaoge: "the reputation of drunkard?"


    Feng Yunsheng blinks, and looks at Yan Zhaoge with a smile.


    Yan Zhaoge turned a white eye and pointed to Feng Yunsheng: "sell me!"


    Xu Fei smiled and clapped his hand: "do you still use people to sell? You don''t have to sell me all the time


    All joking and laughing, together with Xu Fei to do the handover.


    Xu Fei seems to be a bold man, but in fact, he is a man who is willing to work hard.


    Practice martial arts, outstanding talent, excellent strength, outside the place to act in daily practice, calm and have a degree, is also a good hand.


    He took over as the elder deacon of Suzhou, and soon entered the role. Later, the first elder of Shazhou and the elder of master Xiaofeng were full of praise.


    Yan Zhaoge takes over Xu Fei''s post, and then pays attention to the restored jade.


    One day, Yan Zhaoge sat on the ground with his knees crossed. On the ground in front of him, a piece of jade Bi radiated light, projecting a complete spiritual array, quietly moving and floating into the air.


    Yan Zhaoge looked carefully and saw the center of the spirit array, like a portal.

 Chapter 237

    Yan Zhaoge looks at the center of the spirit array, the illusory portal, and nods with satisfaction.


    He was right to guess the effect of the spirit array based on the texture of jade Bi. This spirit array is indeed a guide to a secret place.


    Ah Hu stood beside Yan Zhaoge and asked curiously, "childe, such a small jade Bi can hold the secret of the void, can it lead people to a different space?"


    Yan Zhaoge sighed: "before the great disillusionment of the world, Wudao flourished, and the artistic conception of all kinds of reasons was speculated to a very high level."


    "So some mysteries are also simplified and can be used in daily life. Although ordinary people still can''t understand them, some utensils and tools can be used."


    Yan Zhaoge stood up and said, "the miniature bag, in fact, is quite common before the great disillusionment."


    Said, Yan Zhaoge to the other side, where the huge temple pillars still stand, as if there is no change.


    But with the Yanzhao singer''s palm on it, the tall stone pillars began to shrink.


    At the end of the day, there was only a short staff, which fell into the hands of Yan Zhaoge.


    It doesn''t need to be upright. It is placed flat in the palm of Yan Zhaoge''s palm. Yan Zhaoge doesn''t feel any weight at the moment.


    After this period of time, day and night efforts, Yan Zhaoge has successfully completed the second refining of the temple pillars.


    Although there are many wonderful points to ponder, at least, the size of the stone pillars can be controlled freely by Yan Zhaoge.


    "Elder martial brother Xu and younger martial Sister Feng, please help to look after them here." Yan Zhaoge said to Xu Fei and Feng Yunsheng.


    Xu Fei and Feng Yunsheng both nodded, "don''t worry, I will show you the way back."


    "Let''s go." Put away the pillars of the temple in the shape of stone sticks. Yan Zhaoge floats up, walks in the mid air, and goes to the light and shadow gate projected by jade Bi.


    Ah Hu has a kind of learning style. He follows Yan Zhaoge and heads for the door.


    Yan Zhaoge passed through the light and shadow gate and felt the tear of his body for a moment. He did not panic, but walked through it in a normal way.


    In the field of vision is a vast white, the sense of tearing soon disappeared, the bright light in front of the vast white also disappeared.


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes and then opened them. The scene in front of him was lush and full of life.


    Ah Hu came in after him and looked at the scene. He said, "if you don''t tell me it''s a foreign space, I think it''s still in the eight polar world."


    They seemed to be in a primeval forest, with mountains in the distance.


    Turning around, I saw the light and shadow door standing in the air.


    Yan Zhaoge''s hands were behind him, moving forward leisurely, looking around: "the size is still limited. According to the spirit array that opened the door, it can be estimated that the square may look like hundreds of miles."


    "Ah Hu exclaimed and smiled," there is plenty of aura. "


    Yan Zhaoge nodded that this alien space really existed before the great disillusionment. As the corner of the world, it narrowly escaped the fate of destruction.


    However, it is still affected. Yan Zhaoge can clearly feel that the spiritual pulse of this space has a sense of decay.


    In the case of being closed for a long time, now as soon as it is connected with the outside world, the decay speed starts to increase rapidly.


    It will not take too long for this alien space to perish.


    Ah Hu quietly felt the flow of spirit in this alien space and thought about it: "it''s a bit tricky, young man, we may not have enough time."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve thought about the spirit array on the jade Bi. It''s related to the foreign space. Let''s lock the right position of the space and go all the way."


    "There may be something I want there." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes looked into the distance: "according to the immortal stone, the treasure of Hesan people before the great destruction, it is likely that this is a secret place left by Hesan people in the past, where some of his treasures are stored. Well, now it''s more appropriate to say it''s a relic."


    According to the life fairy stone for others, the meaning is limited, but for Yan Zhaoge, it helps him to break through the natural moat and march towards the grand master realm faster after he is promoted to the realm of the heaven.


    This thing was extremely rare before the great disillusionment, and it was completely extinct after the great disillusionment.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t have hope at first, but instead planned other alternatives.


    Later, after a thorough study of the spirit array on the jade Bi, I was shocked to find that the jade bi was probably the thing that crane scattered before the great destruction of the past year.


    As far as Yan Zhaoge knows, he Sanren had zhaomingxian stone in his hand.


    In this way, Yan Zhaoge suddenly had some more hope in her heart.


    Even if there is no immortal stone in this alien space, there may be other things left before the great destruction. For now, they are all valuable things. Yan Zhaoge''s trip here is worth it.


    In particular, in Yan Zhaoge''s memory, Hesan people are better at cultivating lingyao lingcao.


    Yan Zhaoge and a Hu are walking in a foreign space. They suddenly feel something is wrong.


    Ah Hu scratched his big head and looked at Yan Zhaoge in wonder: "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. Although we have a gap, is the spirit of this world declining a little too fast?"


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly: "no, you feel very right. Although the speed of spiritual decline is accelerating, but now the speed is too large."


    Ah Hu stopped laughing, and his face was more serious: "young man, do you think there will be another jade Bi, which can also open this foreign space? Someone came in here with us and opened another door? "


    "It doesn''t have to be a regular key like jade Bi Ling array." Yan Zhaoge said calmly, "there are all kinds of wonders in the vast world. In some special cases, they will tear up the void and open the channels of the eight polar world and foreign space."


    Yan Zhaoge looked around: "some special treasures can do this, but positioning is a problem."


    All of a sudden, in Yan Zhaoge''s right eye, there was a slight flash of purple thunder.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked in one direction.


    Ah Hu also felt something in his heart. He snorted and looked in the same direction as Yan Zhaoge.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s right eye, the blue and purple thunder flash, and the sky is empty in the distance. For a moment, the water ripples shake, and then recover as usual.


    Hundreds of miles away from Yan Zhaoge, another direction of alien space in the original jungle.


    A young man was standing on the trunk of a big tree, humming in a low voice.


    On a crystal mirror in front of him, an electric spark came out suddenly and broke up at the next moment.


    "Eyes of emperor Lei..." The man''s face is complex. It''s the heirloom of Tianlei hall. Mr. Lei Ming, Lin Zhou!

 Chapter 238

    Looking at the flash of lightning and the broken crystal mirror in front of him, Lin Zhou looks extremely complex.


    His face is reflected in the broken mirror, which is even more dazzled.


    "Eyes of emperor Lei..." At the moment, Lin Zhou''s five tastes are mixed in his mind. He can''t help but think of the scene when he was in dongle snow mountain, competing with Yan Zhaoge for the eyes of emperor Lei.


    The eyes of emperor Lei, who was originally regarded as something in his pocket, fell into the Yanzhao singers at last. In order to escape from Yanzhao songs, Lin Zhou was forced to use the forbidden method of turning blood and flowing light jade, so that he was injured and even unable to participate in the Tongtian Union.


    It was on the Tongtian alliance that the change of qingzhehu broke out.


    Although Lin Zhou didn''t witness it, it''s not hard to infer that the eye of emperor Lei played an important role in the process of Yan Zhaoge''s destruction of the matrix, which made Lin Zhou feel worse.


    At the moment, looking at Yan Zhaoge, with the power of the eye fragments of emperor Lei, destroying the strange treasure he used for exploration through the air, Lin Zhou''s face was a little gloomy.


    He took a deep breath, calmed his mood, thought: "why does Yan Zhaoge appear here? Is it because I opened the door of the void, which has an impact on this alien space, making it open in other places and let him come in by coincidence, or is it because he has the way to open the door of the void? "


    Lin Zhou frowned: "does he know that the crane wing is here? Or like the old man''s grave last time, there are treasures beyond the wings of the crane, but I don''t know? "


    "Sure enough, this guy is in the way." Meet Yan Zhaoge again, let Lin Zhou feel a little depressed.


    Here is a treasure that he attaches great importance to, Crane Wing. It''s very difficult to come in.


    According to his memory, Lin Zhou first sought another chance to open the door of the void, and then found a broken relic left by the crane scattered man to help locate it. So he successfully opened the channel between the eight extreme world and this foreign space The soldier''s fragments are with him, and the evil slave is with him. " Lin Zhou told himself to calm down: "it''s not easy for me to compete with him for treasures."


    Lin Zhou''s eyes were quiet, and he looked up at the world: "if this alien space collapses before he leaves, even if he has pieces of holy soldiers, he will die. But now there is another door here, and the speed of spiritual decay changes, I can''t calculate the specific time of the collapse."


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Zhou bit his teeth, turned around and retreated from the door where he came in.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yan Zhaoge looks up at the distance in the sky, and the blue and purple thunder light in his right eye is indistinct.


    Ah Hu groaned, "it''s not a great master, but a martial master. He is peeping at it with some special treasure."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "it''s not like to have a snoop on purpose, but the other side is also investigating the situation in this foreign space. I just scanned our place."


    Ah Hu said, "young man, as expected, there are other people coming in. The cultivation is not high, but I don''t know how many people there are and whether there are other strong ones."


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s hurry up as soon as possible to avoid a long night." Yan Zhaoge took the lead, followed by ah Hu.


    Yan Zhaoge followed the spirit vein here, and soon walked out of the original jungle. The scene was bright and bright.


    There was a small cottage in front of me, which looked simple.


    But when Yan Zhaoge looked at it carefully, it was clear that there was a group of light and shadow on the thatched cottage, like a crane spreading its wings.


    At first glance, the light and shadow of the crane seem to be only the size of a bird, small and exquisite.


    But look carefully, the long and slender crane feathers open, but seem to cover the whole alien space.


    After observing Yan Zhaoge for a while, he nodded: "he Sanren, with his own fist meaning principle, turned it into a forbidden system, which has remained until now."


    Looking at the thatched cottage under the light and shadow of the crane, Yan Zhaoge made a ring and pointed out: "if you want to go in, it seems that you need to break this prohibition first."


    Yan Zhaoge looked around, then walked towards the thatched cottage and said to ah Hu, "ah Hu, help me protect the Dharma and pay attention to the surroundings."


    Ah Hu answered, standing aside, Su Rong raised his spiritual awareness to the extreme, and focused on observing the surroundings.


    As time goes on, there is no sunrise or sunset in this alien space, but ah Hu keeps calculating the time silently and watching Yan Zhaoge''s progress in breaking the ban here.


    The world is not big. It won''t take long for Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu to walk.


    The reason for worrying about the lack of time and the collapse of space is actually to prevent the current situation from happening. There are prohibitions from the original owners of space.


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge''s constant approach to the thatched cottage, ah Hu''s heart did not relax, because he could feel that the decline of spatial aura was faster and faster, and more and more obvious.


    When you just enter this foreign space, you can feel the energy, and now it''s gone.


    "Well?" A Hu''s eyes suddenly coagulate, as if sleeping tigers open their eyes and want to choose people to eat.


    He stood still and did not move. After a while, his body suddenly leaped up!


    In a moment, ah Hu''s figure appears at the edge of the other end of the jungle. The strong wind directly blows down the towering trees!


    The two martial masters showed their dull bodies, and ah Hu was not able to return to his mind until he was in front of them.


    But before they had any reaction, people were flying like flying clouds, without any room for resistance, and were thrown out by ah Hu.


    Ah Hu''s body shape flashed. In a flash, he was on the other side again. There was another martial master there. The other side wanted to hide and wait for the opportunity. Unexpectedly, ah Hu suddenly stepped out.


    He knew something was wrong, but before he could make any move, ah Hu, who had thrown the other two people out, had come to him in an instant.


    This innate master wants to resist and deal with it, but where is ah Hu''s opponent, he is also thrown away by ah Hu.


    In the distant jungle, a surprised voice came: "grand master?"


    The three masters struggled to get up. At this time, hearing the words, they couldn''t help but look at ah Hu. They didn''t dare to say anything. They ran away.


    A Hu looks coldly at the direction to the voice. A middle-aged man appears in front of him. He is also a great martial artist.


    See each other''s clothes clearly, feel each other''s vigorous Qi breath, a Hu''s eyes are colder.


    It''s clear that the people who come here are from the great sun sage.


    The middle-aged man looked at ah Hu up and down: "I''ve heard of you. I''ve been following the thief yanzhaoge all the time. But in the past, your master''s accomplishments were not enough. Now that you are a great master, you''re willing to be a retinue to a master?"


    "What a system! Do you know that when you set up your own mountain and set up your own faction, you can have a second-class force? "


    Ah Hu buttoned his ears and bent his fingers. "What am I going to do? Do you care?"


    The great master of the great sun emperor sneered: "although the emperor said that he would not conflict with Guangcheng mountain in the near future, he did not include personal chance."


    "You should be a new master, right? I''ll give you a lesson today. It''s welcome. "

 Chapter 239

    The great master of the great sun emperor said a word without hesitation and stretched out his hand directly.


    In the palm of his hand, a strong light suddenly appeared. The illusory world transformed by vigorous Qi was compressed into a bright land.


    In the form of Zhongtian God''s palm, it is like the coming of a big day. The light is shining all around in an instant, and it falls to ah Hu.


    Ah Hu smiled ferociously, his whole body was full of vigorous Qi, and black wind appeared. The whole person was like a human tornado. Black storm was everywhere, covering the sky and blocking the sun, making the sun seem to be dim.


    "As expected, it''s Heiyan mountain''s lineage." The opponent sneers: "but even if it''s black nightmare mountain, then what?"


    During the conversation, Zhongtian God''s palms opened and closed, and they fell down, touching ah Hu''s ghost and tiger claws.


    Heiran, the great master of the great sun holy sect, said: "the great master should be a retinue to others. Do you think your master is a martial saint? Don''t laugh! "


    His five fingers open, five golden lights flourish and hair, as if turning into a golden giant palm, shooting at ah Hu.


    Ah Hu bared his teeth, and his fierce spirit overflowed: "are you the sage of martial arts?"


    Say, a tiger double claw a mistake, suddenly is ten black gang wind delimit, crisscross, as if the space in front of will be chopped.


    The golden palm was cut into pieces in an instant, and then turned into streamer, and disappeared in the air, as if torn.


    Ah Hu''s figure suddenly fell, and then he jumped forward, like a fierce tiger coming out of the cage, and suddenly came to the opponent''s body.


    He grabs the throat in one hand and the chest and abdomen in the other hand, which makes his enemies feel cold and straight through his spine.


    The great master, who was born by the great sun emperor, was shocked: "what a fierce strength! How can I feel that it''s comparable to Tang Yonghao, who just joined the great master?"


    But how could it be?


    What kind of person is Tang Yonghao?


    For a long time, in the field of fire, in the eyes of the vast majority of warriors of the great sun saint, that is the first person of the current young generation in the eight polar world!


    Tang Yonghao is also the best fighter among his peers, even though he can''t compare with Yandi who looked down on the heroes.


    In the Tongtian alliance, Tang Yonghao conquered the old enemy of the great sun emperor and Song Chao, the young leader of Bihai city.


    After that, although he was at war with Xu Fei of Guangcheng mountain and was covered by Yan Zhaoge, the rising of Qifeng recently, Tang Yonghao was still the undisputed leader of the young generation and the genius of the genius.


    Genius and ordinary people are distinguished by different standards, and if the genius and evil people are also classified, Tang Yonghao is still a person who is superior to his peers and at the top level.


    The great master of the great sun emperor even doubted his own judgment at the moment.


    In front of me, I''ve been following Yan Zhaoge''s ass all day. I''m such a big fool as a follower. How can I compare my strength with Tang Yonghao?


    What a joke!


    In the war of the eastern Tang Dynasty, when ah Hu was a congenital master, he once had a hand with the great sun sage.


    However, in contrast to the situation at that time, the great master of the great sun emperor found that ah Hu''s combat effectiveness in the same realm was obviously stronger than that at that time!


    "Damn it!" The great master clenched his teeth and exerted his great power to rise to the East and rise to the sky. He was dangerous and avoided ah Hu''s double claws.


    But ah Hu is only faster than his opponent. He immediately grabs his opponent''s tianlinggai!


    His opponents are also experienced people. They dare not continue to fight.


    Zhongtian divine palm is a martial art with great momentum. The more you fight, the more you will be obedient. Shunfeng can continuously expand its advantages. However, once you are against the wind, the more you fight, the worse you will be.


    The great master of the great sun holy sect calmed down and immediately changed the palm of Zhongtian God for the palm of thousand illusions in the light of the setting sun. He changed the palm of Zhongtian God with his graceful moves and circled with ah Hu.


    The sunset glow of Daodao brings a layer of twilight to the original jungle in an instant.


    But ah Hu''s power doesn''t spare people. The ghost tiger''s claw is deep in essence. Its body shape is as unpredictable as a ghost. The claw''s power is just fierce and extremely fierce, as if it is going to tear the space.


    The great master of the great sun emperor was beaten back by him and was in danger.


    If it wasn''t for ah Hu to pay attention to other possible enemies around him, he would have killed them!


    The two sides fought each other and leveled the surrounding land directly, causing countless towering ancient trees to fall in pieces, either burned to ashes or cut into debris.


    Around Yan Zhaoge''s body, there was a halo, but it was shrouded in the forbidden fist left by Hesan people.


    The original invisible forbidden boxing was impacted by the aftershock of the fight between the two people, showing traces.


    Shrouded in the forbidden system of Hesan boxing, although it blocked Yan Zhaoge''s way to Maolu, it also prevented him from being affected by the fight between ah Hu and them outside, and he could concentrate on breaking the forbidden system.


    Yan Zhaoge can feel that the forbidden fist in front of him is constantly loosening and naturally weakening.


    There is some connection between the forbidden fist and the alien space. The spirit of the alien space is declining and the whole space is going to die out, which more or less affects the forbidden left by Hesan people.


    Yan Zhaoge is now racing against time. Before the collapse of alien space, break the ban and get what he wants.


    As time goes on, Yan Zhaoge is getting closer to Maolu.


    Finally, the light and shadow of the crane above the thatched cottage made a long cry, and then gradually dissipated.


    Yan Zhaoge suddenly loosed in front of him. He could rush to the thatched cottage without any barrier.


    But just at the moment when the forbidden fist completely disappeared, there was a strong breath in the distance, which suddenly emerged!


    A figure as fast as lightning, rushed to the thatched cottage!


    But he is also a great master of martial arts, waiting for Yan Zhaoge to break the ban, and then waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Ah Hu has always been on guard against this situation. With a scream of earth shaking, the whole person stops his opponent''s way like a gale, and stops his momentum with one punch!


    The great master of the great sun emperor wanted to make some moves, but ah Hu didn''t forget him.


    The two palms are wrong, the wind is howling, and ah Hu''s vigorous Qi fist will spread completely, turning into a storm all over the sky, sweeping all around, completely covering the surrounding area of the thatched cottage.


    With one enemy and two, he shook the attack of the two great masters of the other side, making it impossible for the other side to get close to the thatched cottage.


    Yan Zhaoge entered the thatched cottage, first came into view, but it was a white Cape, completely sewn by crane feather.


    Crane feather cape hanging in the house, a short table below, put a few things.


    Yan Zhaoge saw the immortal stone in it at a glance.


    But when Yan Zhaoge is near the dwarf, the crane feather cape suddenly vibrates and unfolds, just like the crane with its wings shining, and the road is full of strong wind, which makes Yan Zhaoge hard to approach.


    Yan Zhaoge frowns slightly, his right eye is blue, purple and thunder. He catches the gang wind and grabs the things on the dwarf table.


    Just at this time, ah Hu''s angry voice rang outside!


    Then, a faint light flashed from the door of the room and stabbed at the back of yanzhaoge silently!


    "You again?" Yan Zhaoge eyebrows up.


    It''s no one else. It''s the great master who attacked and assassinated himself in the magic array of qingzhehu!

 Chapter 240

    In Yan Zhaoge''s sight, a dark shadow flickers, strange and familiar.


    Strange, because I have seen it twice before.


    Said familiar, because Yan Zhaoge once smelled the breath of death under his sword.


    They wear black masks and hoods on their faces. They are wrapped in black cloaks from head to foot, just like the black clouds oppress the city.


    The only color in his whole body is the yellow eyes that emit blood light, and the faint sword light that twinkles in his palm!


    It''s a silent sword again, and it comes straight to yanzhaoge.


    Compared with the last sneak attack and assassination in the realm of evil gas under the qingzhehu lake, the man in black has been called broken xingzang by a Hu. This time, it''s not so secret, but it''s more swift!


    Dark sword light, like a dark lightning, stabs Yan Zhaoge.


    The eye of emperor Lei in Yan Zhaoge''s right eye is wrestling with the crane feather cape hanging in the air.


    The attack of the great master in black comes at the right time for Yan Zhaoge to be separated, quick, accurate and ruthless!


    To kill Yan Zhaoge!


    Yan Zhaoge''s body shape is like thunder, the whole person''s speed is improved to the extreme, and he flashes to one side at full speed.


    On speed and body method, Yan Zhaoge is more successful than the most outstanding Tianlei Temple Martial Artist in the same realm!


    Although he is a great master, he is not a sneak attack and assassination. Yan Zhaoge also successfully avoided this sword.


    But the light of the sword is faster than that of the sword. Under the light, Yan Zhaoge''s figure is closely followed.


    The attack of the other side is not as powerful as that of ah Hu and others. One fist and one palm blow out. There is a mess around. The mountains and rocks are all broken into powder.


    But in the dim light of the sword, it seems that it breeds a terrible power.


    Yan Zhaoge Si has no doubt that if she is stabbed by this sword light, she will be pierced in an instant without any suspense if she practices Lingxi magic fist and Dinghai Lingquan, and if she is tempered and strong and strong.


    He has recognized the martial arts practised by the other side.


    The dark light killing method focuses on the front line. It is extremely concise and invincible. The vigorous Qi condenses to the point of converging the light and sound, just like the mysterious thing.


    Only when reaping the opponent''s life, can we have a brilliant style.


    What makes Yan Zhaoge especially alert is that the opponent''s weapon at the moment is a inferior spirit soldier.


    There are many inferior lingpin and yanzhaoge, more than any martial master.


    Most of this was loot he had seized from the enemy.


    But the problem is that most of the former masters of these spoils are the same masters as Yan Zhaoge.


    However, the master martial arts can''t give full play to the power of spirit soldiers!


    The great master is different. Although the opponent in front of him is only a great master, his early accomplishments in the spirit accumulation stage, but a inferior spirit soldier is in his hand, making him more powerful!


    The spirit soldiers in the hands of the grand master and the spirit soldiers in the hands of the grand master are totally different concepts.


    The great master in black started without saying a word, but he showed his dark light killing method incisively and vividly, and the power of the sword in his hands was fully exerted.


    The light of the sword is faint and dark, but one sword is faster than the other, and one sword is stronger than the other. With the power of overwhelming mountains and seas, they attack Yan Zhaoge!


    The eye fragment of emperor Lei is temporarily contained by the crane feather cape. Yan Zhaoge is not easy to face the opponent in front of him.


    Ah Hu was furious outside. He tried his best to rush into the hut.


    But his opponents, though not all of them, are all in tacit cooperation at the moment, giving priority to Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu, who have taken the lead.


    Ah Hu is also a great master now. The power of black nightmare armor is fully exerted. The black light rolls and the black wind roars, making him look like a demon.


    Yan Zhaoge even handed over the excellent lingbing you shimmering Sabre to ah Hu.


    Although ah Hu, as the great master of Yunling, can''t give full play to the power of Youying wave light sabre, but he can also activate some of the powers.


    Ah Hu doesn''t know how to use sabre, but at the moment, he completely uses Qi to control the sabre. He hides the shimmering sabre in the black storm which is transformed by his fist.


    Lingbing sword is mixed with a sharp wind blade, which makes the enemy defenseless.


    However, ah Hu''s opponents also have spirit soldiers. In addition to the two big masters at the beginning, another big master soon joined in.


    The three men work together to besiege. Ah Hu is not afraid. Even the more he plays, the more he has the advantage. The three opponents are frightened.


    Only by three opponents, ah hu wants to rush into the thatched cottage to support Yan Zhaoge, which is hard to do in a short time.


    Ah Hu was furious: "except for the young master, there should be only one more door, and there should be so many enemies from different places."


    "Yes, at the beginning, it was probably only the master who peeped. When he realized that he was not our opponent, he led the trouble to the East, leaked the news, and led many people to come in!"


    In the moulu, Yan Zhaoge, dressed in Chongshan armor, competed with the great master in black.


    Yan Zhaoge in the other party''s yellow eyes, which are shining with blood, can see the coldness, but also contains hatred.


    In the Maolu, Yan Zhaoge fights with the masked Jueyuan martial artists, while outside the Maolu, a Hu and other four great martial artists fight extremely hard.


    If it wasn''t for the crane feather cape in the room, there was a hidden power to maintain the thatch, here would have been demolished by ah Hu and others.


    So many great masters are here, and those who enter into the foreign space have retreated.


    Maybe there are treasures here, but most of them have nothing to do with the current situation.


    Recklessly involved in the struggle between great masters, sometimes I don''t know how to die.


    There is, however, one exception.


    It''s Lin Zhou who heard that Yan Zhaoge and others are here and secret treasure is here.


    He calmly and carefully tried to avoid the battle group of the four tigers and approached the thatched cottage.


    Yan Zhaoge and a Hu are distracted. Their chances of seizing the treasure are greatly improved.


    The crane wing, that is, the crane feather cape hanging in the thatch, is the main goal of Linzhou''s trip.


    Of course, if there is a chance, he will take the opportunity to take away other treasures.


    It would be better if Yan Zhaoge could be completely buried here.


    Through the open window of the thatched cottage, Linzhou looked at the wings of the crane. His eyes were blazing: "with this treasure, it is not impossible to leave Yan Zhaoge behind!"


    But before Lin Zhou could get closer, his eyes widened.


    Yan Zhaoge took advantage of the situation to fly back after he fought against the masked master with Chongshan armor.


    The thunder in Yan Zhaoge''s right eye is shining. The power of the fragments of Lei Di''s eye is temporarily fixed on the crane wing. Then Yan Zhaoge fits into the crane wing and wraps the crane feather cape on his body!


    "You have no time to refine crane wings for your own use." Lin Zhou smiled coldly: "instead, he sent himself to his opponent''s sword."


    Sure enough, the masked master kept on stabbing Yan Zhaoge with his sword and directly broke the protection of Chongshan armor!


    Dark sword light, cut Yan Zhaoge''s clothes, straight to the chest skin, let Yan Zhaoge feel cold in the heart!

 Chapter 241

    Yan Zhaoge threw herself into the wings of crane. When she stopped, she gave her mobile phone to the meeting.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge felt a chill.


    But Yan Zhaoge looked as usual, looking at the opponent in front of him, without any confusion.


    His body skin surface, suddenly flash a touch of gold!


    Under the flash of golden light, Yan Zhaoge seems to be plated with a layer of gold, just like a golden figure!


    In Yan Zhaoge''s chest, a simple but mysterious rune is presented, blocking the enemy''s sword edge for Yan Zhaoge!


    In the yellow eyes of the masked great master, the blood is shining brightly, and the dirty light is dazzling as never before.


    The long sword in his hand continued to strengthen, and the dark sword light suddenly broke out at this moment. It filled the whole room with endless fierce brilliance, shaking the thatched cottage under the protection of crane wings!


    Yan Zhaoge opens his mouth and reads a series of ancient and obstinate incantations.


    No one could understand the specific meaning. Only Lin Zhou, who was born in LEIYU, vaguely felt that Yan Zhaoge suddenly recited strange language, like a rare dialect in Jinzhou, the northernmost end of LEIYU.


    But Lin Zhou didn''t understand the meaning of it. There was only one thing he cared about at the moment.


    With the chanting of the ancient incantation by Yan Zhaoge, his golden radiance is more dignified, and his chest rune is more clear and mysterious.


    The golden light of Taoism diffused and isolated the sword light of the enemy.


    Lin Zhou frowned: "what the hell is this?!"


    Yan Zhaoge is in the crane feather cape, which is temporarily fixed by the power of the eye fragment of emperor Lei.


    Then he stretched out his hands and wrapped the crane feather cape around himself. Then, he punched!


    Yan Zhaoge is full of Qi and blood and martial arts. At this moment, she starts to communicate with this strange treasure named Crane Wing.


    Crane scattered people have passed away for many years, and crane wings have been left in this alien space. Although they are spiritual, they have gradually become ownerless.


    Guarding the thatched cottage is an almost instinctive response to the last wishes of the former master.


    But Crane Wing itself, does not resist another person to refine it.


    Yan Zhaoge puts on the crane wing to practice boxing, and integrates his boxing idea into the crane wing. The root and feather on the Crane Wing vibrates.


    A white crane light and shadow gradually formed behind yanzhaoge, and became part of the illusory world of yanzhaoge''s boxing meaning and vigorous Qi.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are bright, and he looks at the masked master in front of him.


    If not, how can he dare to take risks and sell his vital points to the other side?


    Although the eyes of emperor Lei are restrained, and though Chongshan''s armor is white and broken, Yan Zhaoge still has a golden charm body!


    The change of covering the lake in the Qing Dynasty, killing the evil son Yi who fell into the devil and getting the golden talisman. The original owner of the evil son Yi has never figured out how to use it, but Yan Zhaoge has successfully deciphered it!


    This is a rare secret method originated from the extreme north. It can be used to refine the spirit of the alchemy talisman. After being absorbed by the martial artists, they can get the iron bone and gold body. In normal times, they can improve their defense.


    When encountering extremely dangerous attacks, you can also consume the Qi of the golden talisman and show the golden talisman''s body to protect yourself.


    The more serious the attack is, the stronger the body power of the urging gold charm is, and the more gas consumption of the gold charm is, the more exhausted it will be one day.


    But its defense is considerable.


    At this moment, I will help Yan Zhaoge to fight against a great master at the beginning of Yunling, and urge an inferior spirit soldier to kill with all his strength!


    With the help of the golden charm for their own time, Yan Zhaoge began to fully refine the crane wings, turning this treasure into their own use!


    Although this time I came in a foreign space, the original goal was to follow the life fairy stone. As long as I got the life fairy stone, it would be a worthwhile trip.


    However, after careful observation of crane wings, Yan Zhaoge can be sure that this is a rare treasure.


    Although they are not included in the ranks of Saint soldiers, spirit soldiers and treasure soldiers, they also have infinite magical effects.


    To this end, Yan Zhaoge naturally accepted it and refined it.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge ponders the power mood and the flow mode of spirit in the wings of the crane. At the same time, Yan Zhaoge stares coldly at the masked master in front of her.


    The other side is also staring at Yan Zhaoge, yellow eyes, full of cold.


    It seems that the coldness is not aimed at Yan Zhaoge personally, but at every one of the generalists.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are cold, and she makes a loud roar, just like the bright crane.


    At the next moment, Yan Zhaoge''s arms vibrated, and the crane wings draped on him rose abruptly, as if the crane were shining its wings and spreading its wings.


    At the edge of the Cape, there was a flash of dazzling light, and then it turned into a feather, pointing directly at the masked master in front.


    Then, like the torrential rain, the light flowing crane feather flies towards the great master. The root of the crane feather is like a blade!


    The masked master who fell into the devil snorted, and finally took up the sword to defend. The sword light flashed away and turned into a ball of light to resist the stormy attack. At the same time, he flew back!


    He had to withdraw. As the crane wings were gradually refined by Yan Zhaoge, it meant that the eye fragments of emperor Lei of Yan Zhaoge were finally released.


    If you don''t leave, it''s probably him, not Yan Zhaoge, who stays here today!


    The opponent is going to retreat, but Yan Zhaoge will not give up. When his wrist is turned over, the spirit sword, the green dragon and the lightning come out of the sheath and turn into the green light to cut the enemy in front of him!


    A low crisp sound, a spatter of blood on the air.


    The mask worn by the great master who fell into the devil was cut in half by Yan Zhaoge, with a scar on his face and blood running across his face.


    The man said nothing, raised his sleeve to cover his face, and turned away without looking back.


    Yan Zhaoge hasn''t been able to refine the wings of crane completely. It''s inconvenient to move when he stays in place, but his eyes are amazing: "although there are only half of his face, it seems that he is familiar with it..."


    He frowned, stood in the thatch, turned his head and looked out of the window, only to feel that the people near here had disappeared.


    Outside the thatched cottage, Lin Zhou did not have any hesitation and ran away at full speed.


    After seeing Yan Zhaoge''s golden charm body blocking the master''s assassination and starting to refine crane wings, Lin Zhou had no idea of making a move.


    In addition to Yan Zhaoge, who refined crane wings, Lin Zhou is the one who knows most about this treasure.


    What''s more, there are fragments of emperor Lei''s eyes.


    But also because of this reason, he only felt his heart dripping blood at the moment!


    This is the second time after the fragment of Saint soldiers, they are willing to win the treasure and finally fall into the Yanzhao singer!


    For a moment, Linzhou thought of bumping into the towering trees around her.


    Watching Yan Zhaoge urge the eye fragment of emperor Lei to fix the crane wing, and then watching Yan Zhaoge refine the crane wing, and then force the powerful master to retreat.


    But I can only escape as fast as I can


    Lin Zhou''s heart is full of blood.

 Chapter 242

    "Warrior of Tianlei hall......" In the thatched cottage, recalling the enemy who was coveted by others, Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "don''t be an old acquaintance?"


    Slightly shake his head, convergence of mind, Yan Zhaoge again immersed in the spirit of refining crane wings.


    Every feather on the crane''s wing vibrates slightly at this time, and each feather is like a living creature.


    With the refining of yanzhaoge, the root and feather of the crane all spread out the clear and bright Heming, and the voice became more and more loud.


    Finally, the voice of the crane in the crane feather sank, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flashed, and the Crane Wing became completely quiet, turning into a crane feather cape, and draped on Yan Zhaoge.


    This time, no one interfered with Yan Zhao''s song. Yan Zhao''s singer swept around and several things including Zhao Mingxian stone fell into Yan Zhao''s singer.


    Yan Zhaoge stood in the thatched cottage and made a salute to the thatched cottage: "master Hesan, thank you here."


    When he came out of the hut in a crane feather cape, he saw the battlefield outside the hut, which was already broken.


    When the masked master who fell into the devil fled, ah Hu''s three opponents also felt cold in the bottom of their hearts.


    The escape of the great master showed that he was unable to take yanzhaoge.


    In front of them, it seems like a real hungry tiger. With one enemy and three opponents, he has won the upper hand, making it more and more difficult for them to fight.


    Although it''s a treasure in my heart, it''s so far that there''s no hope.


    If we continue to fight, we may lose ourselves here.


    All three of ah Hu''s opponents immediately fell back and began to find their own way out and seek a way out.


    When there is a common enemy, the three people can cooperate in tacit understanding, join hands and attack the enemy together.


    But when they are ready to leave, they will not attack and break themselves. Everyone is thinking of escaping.


    They have no friendship with each other. They don''t care about each other''s death or injury.


    If the other side''s death, can change own safe escape, any person will not have the psychological burden.


    Therefore, the three great masters of martial arts performed a good play together.


    You don''t need to run faster than ah Hu, as long as you run faster than the other two people, it''s enough.


    The great master of the great sun sect was originally the most powerful and powerful. He was more familiar with the top body method martial arts such as the Great Sun Dongsheng hengtianzong. He should have the greatest hope of breaking through.


    But he couldn''t stand ah Hu''s special gaze. He dropped the shimmering sword directly and threw it as a flying knife, which made him feel cool.


    In the end, only one grand master managed to escape from Shengtian, while the rest became the ghost of hungry tiger and was killed by ah Hu on the spot.


    Yan Zhaoge came to ah Hu and said with a smile, "you look like this, but you can stop the children''s night cry."


    Ah Hu is bloodstained and his evil spirit soars to the sky, as if killing the gods.


    He grinned: "it''s a pity that they didn''t all stay."


    Hearing this, Yan Zhaoge murmured to himself, "yes, but it''s a pity that they didn''t stay all of them..."


    Ah Hu asked strangely, "what''s the matter, young man?"


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head. In his mind, the face of the Jueyuan warrior breaks, revealing a small half of his face.


    Although the other side soon raised his hand to cover up, but with Yan Zhaoge''s present cultivation as a vision, he could see the fleeting scene clearly.


    "Although I saw only half of my face, I saw I have definitely met this man. " Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and looked around: "the decline of aura has reached the final stage. This alien space is not far away from collapse."


    "We need to hurry up. We need to go back to the spirit array portal later. It will take some time on the way."


    Yan Zhaoge laughed and patted the crane feather cape on his shoulder: "but fortunately, it can save a lot of time."


    Ah Hu curiously came up and said, "what is this, young man?"


    Yan Zhaoge said, "one of the predecessors in the past, with the feather of the crane, combined with his martial arts and boxing, weaves such a cape."


    "It''s a unique treasure that can''t be divided into Saint soldiers, spirit soldiers and treasure soldiers. It has many wonderful uses. The disadvantage is that the spirit power will be consumed. After the consumption is clean, the master needs to warm up for a period of time before it can be used again."


    "However, compared with the many wonderful uses of this treasure, this shortcoming is almost negligible in many cases."


    Yan Zhaoge patted the wings of the crane and said with a smile, "this time in, as long as there is a picture of the immortal stone, it''s enough to satisfy people. It''s an unexpected joy."


    Ah Hu said, "yes, but young master, I didn''t expect so many people came in this time."


    "I think it''s the guy who spied on us before. He''s not our opponent. He''s afraid he can''t compete with us. So he wants to stir up the water as much as possible. He''s good at fishing in troubled water. So he let the news out and attracted so many experts."


    Yan Zhaoge takes ah Hu to the back of the thatched cottage, where there is a field of Medicine: "your guess is probably right."


    Ah Hu was so angry that he said, "don''t let that guy fall into my hands, or he must look good!"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "although this alien space will soon collapse, ordinary people will not venture in, but we need to be careful that there are still enemies, we need to move faster."


    As he said, Yan Zhaoge quickly identified the elixir in the field of Medicine: "well, there were many orphan species in the field before the great disillusionment. Now there are many orphan species out of sight in the eight polar world. This time, it''s really not white."


    While helping Yan Zhaoge collect herbs, ah Hu said casually, "fortunately, the four great masters who came in this time are all the early accomplishments of Yunling. If the accomplishments are higher, we may not be able to get well this time."


    "Especially if there is a great master of Yuanling, it''s not good."


    Just then, Yan Zhaoge''s right eye suddenly pricked, and ah Hu''s face suddenly changed.


    The next moment, the distant sky lights up a fire, reflecting the sky into a red.


    The light of the fire is fast approaching the side of the thatched cottage, and the violent waves are sweeping all over the place.


    "Yan''s cub, let''s see who will help you this time!" burst out


    Familiar voice, familiar tone, but let Yan Zhaoge a little stupefied: " Red spirit Flag Master? "


    People come here are the five spirit flags that have perished. They are the highest Yu descendants and the leader of the red spirit flag!


    In the past, Wuling flag was destroyed by Yandi, the father of yanzhaoge. The leader of Chiling flag held a grudge for many years. At the beginning of the eastern Tang Dynasty, he intended to attack yanzhaoge and kill it. As a result, he was blocked by others. The leader of Chiling flag disappeared later.


    Who would have thought it would appear in this alien space today.


    Yan Zhaoge can''t think why the other party is here now. He only pays attention to one thing at the moment.


    The leader of the red spirit banner is a great master of four aspects and a great master of the early realm of the yuan spirit!


    Ah Hu was stunned and wished to give himself a mouthful: " Do you want to be so smart? "

 Chapter 243

    It''s very hot all around. The heat wave is almost suffocating.


    However, Yan Zhaoge and a Hu feel chilly.


    After becoming a great master, the martial artists step into a new world, turn the virtual form into the true spirit, change the false into the true, and really start to involve the truth of the world.


    The so-called Great Master of Yunling, from the early stage through the middle stage to the later stage, nurturing the spirit soil, forming the spirit species and sprouting the spirit, are all in the process of nurturing the true spirit of Wudao.


    At the peak of the great master Yunling, he gave birth to his own true spirit of martial arts and stepped into the realm of the great master Yuanling.


    Next, the true spirit and the vigorous Qi are combined, the vigorous Qi becomes the yuan, and the vigorous Qi becomes the true yuan. The strength will be improved by leaps and bounds.


    The leader of the red spirit flag is such a strong man who steps into the realm of the great master of Yuanling.


    A real yuan unfolded, directly turned into a real fire, burning a prairie.


    Yan Zhaoge turned a white eye and looked at ah Hu with a bad look. "I didn''t find it before. It''s a crow mouth."


    Ah Hu has a bitter face and can''t speak.


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head, but he has no intention of dying. His heart is moving. The crane wings draped on his shoulders open directly and turn into two huge wings.


    On the base of the root and crane feather, the glittering and shining light looks like crystal.


    Yan Zhaoge can''t care to distinguish the species at the moment. He grasps it and directly scrapes most of the lingcao elixir out of the medicine field.


    Then one hand grabs ah Hu, the wings behind him vibrate and soar to the sky, flying towards the distance!


    The crane wing is really wonderful. Even with one more person, Yan Zhaoge''s flight speed is still very fast.


    However, the fire behind us is like the waves, and the speed is not slow. We are following Yan Zhaoge closely.


    In the fire wave, the leader of the red spirit flag shouted: "little son of Yan, you should pay the debt for your father Yandi today!"


    Yan Zhao did not pay attention to the song, but focused on urging the crane wings to fly forward.


    Flying to the high altitude, there are clouds in front of us, forming a sea of clouds, in which Yan Zhaoge keeps flying.


    Behind him, there was a raging fire, which directly involved in the sea of clouds. The sea of fire constantly encroached on the sea of clouds.


    Yan Zhaoge was flying at a high speed. Suddenly, a fire dragon shot out of the fire wave behind him and called him.


    Slightly frown, Yan Zhaoge dodges to the side to avoid the fire.


    The fire fell into the vast sea of clouds, like a sharp blade, which cut the clouds neatly, then disappeared into the sea of clouds.


    In the next moment, with a loud bang, the vast sea of clouds in front of Yan Zhaoge''s eyes burned up and turned into a new red sea of fire in the sky.


    A large number of clouds were evaporated by the flames in a moment, but the flames did not dissipate, blocking the way of Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge''s wings flickered behind him, and his body fell rapidly, avoiding the fire in the way.


    But in this way, the speed will slow down a little bit, and the red spirit flag leader behind will immediately close the distance between each other.


    Ah Hu was led by Yan Zhaoge. Looking back at his back, he asked, "young master, you can''t use the fragments of holy soldiers to give him a cruel attack?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "it''s hard to say how powerful the eye fragments of emperor Lei can be, because they were fighting against the black dragon evil in the western desert just now and were fighting with the crane wing. It''s hard to say how powerful they can be."


    "To deal with the great master at the level of the leader of the red spirit flag, we must urge the thunder of the moment, burn all at once, and reward him for being cruel."


    While flying, Yan Zhaoge observed: "what''s more, it''s not like the last time in qingzhehu. It''s a dead thing that can''t move. I''ll fight as I want. I''ll walk slowly and put the eye fragment of emperor Lei on the core of the magic array. This time, the goal is a living person who can move."


    "He is not a normal living man. A great master at this level has high vigilance, quick reaction and fast speed. If he can''t be hit by a single blow, it will be a waste of energy."


    Yan Zhaoge said, the body shape suddenly, and then quickly rise, once again avoid a fire dragon behind him.


    At present, the alien space is very unstable. Yan Zhaoge can even see a black pattern in the sky from afar.


    It''s not light, it''s not concrete.


    It''s like a complete picture, suddenly torn out of the crack.


    Alien space has already begun the process of its own destruction.


    The sky becomes dark, even if there is the flame of the red spirit flag Lord Zhenyuan, the sky is still dark.


    The strong wind kept howling, which made yanzhaoge unable to control the crane wings, and some of them could not stabilize their body shape.


    Under the earth, is beginning to have a violent earthquake, the earth and stone on the ground continue to break, dense cracks, like spider webs.


    Yan Zhaoge looked forward, as if the mirage in front of him, and many scenes began to distort.


    The leader of the red spirit flag is following Yan Zhaoge closely. He can also feel that the foreign space is about to be destroyed.


    Knowing the news that Yan Zhaoge is here, he came here quickly, determined to take risks and kill him here.


    Seeing that the cataclysm of heaven and earth is getting worse and worse, the red spirit flag leader can''t help but speed up his steps, and the attack wave after wave is violent, and he is going towards Yan Zhaoge.


    Although the temperament is violent, the attack of the leader of red spirit flag is not blind.


    The scattered flames between heaven and earth constantly narrow the scope of Yan Zhaoge''s activities, and gradually become a huge flame cage, in which Yan Zhaoge should be trapped.


    The vast fire and light, covering an increasingly large area, add violence and despair to the doomsday scene in the foreign space at this moment!


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are calm, and his face is a little impatient. He urges crane wings to fly, and gradually loses the rules, as if he has no choice.


    However, in the distance, a shining portal in the mid air has appeared in the field of vision.


    It is Yan Zhaoge and a Hu who come into the alien space. Inspired by the spirit array, they still stand at the moment.


    But with the destruction of the alien space itself, the light gate, like the reflection in the water, seems to be a bit turbulent.


    Yan Zhaoge sees guangmen and rushes there at once.


    However, the leader of the red spirit flag behind him is approaching at the moment. A fist blows out, and the flames directly cover Yan Zhaoge.


    There is a faint blue and purple thunder in Yan Zhaoge''s eyes.


    The electric light is added to the crane''s wings, and the speed suddenly increases. The direction changes at a high speed, and the dangerous one also evades the attack.


    However, the leader of the red spirit flag took this opportunity to cross the Yan Zhao song and roll the fire waves around the light gate.


    He first made sure to back off the situation, but also blocked Yan Zhaoge''s way!


    Yan Zhaoge''s shoulders and wings of crane vibrated, and there were feather and light knives, which hit the sea of fire like torrential rain.


    In the sea of fire came the laughter of the leader of the red spirit flag. The blazing fire engulfed the light sword of the plume and made a piercing sound of gold and iron.


    The figure of an old man with red hair appears from the fire, as if he is a demon controlling the fire.


    Yan Zhaoge saw the old man''s eyes staring at him and said with a grim smile, "little bug, where are you going this time?"

 Chapter 244

    The old man is the leader of the red spirit flag. He looks at Yan Zhaoge with a fierce smile.


    The leader of red spirit flag stepped on the void and stood in front of the void gate, blocking the way for Yan Zhaoge and a Hu to return to the eight polar world.


    At this moment, the foreign space is constantly turbulent, and the boundaries of heaven and earth are even distorted, a scene of the end of the day.


    The real sky collapses, the sky collapses, showing a black void cracks, the earth is the same shape, fragmented.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body shape rises, avoiding the fire and coming to the top of the empty door.


    Looking down, the empty door is surrounded by a sea of fire.


    The leader of Chiling banner looked up at yanzhaoge with a sneer. Although yanzhaoge was high in the terrain, the leader of Chiling banner looked down at yanzhaoge now, which was full of the taste of looking down.


    He is not in a hurry to start now, that is, to occupy the empty door steadily.


    Because of the forest boat, there is more than one entrance in this alien space. The leader of the red spirit flag enters here from the entrance opened by the forest boat.


    But now the alien space is about to collapse, and time is not enough for Yan Zhaoge to change his mind, turn around and cross the whole space again, and go to another portal to leave the alien space.


    The principle also applies to the leader of the red spirit flag.


    For both sides, they either leave the door in front of them, or bury the alien space, and then collapse together in the void.


    The leader of Chiling banner sneered at Yan Zhaoge and said, "you are the little son of Yan. Do you decide to die with this alien space, or do you choose to die under my fist?"


    He raised one hand and held it forward to form a fist.


    With this fist clenching action, the boundless fire suddenly rolled and spread out to the four sides.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the red spirit flag owner who is blocking the door below, and suddenly smiles: "old reptile, you are wrong. Your position is roughly fixed."


    With one hand holding ah Hu, Yan Zhaoge suddenly took out a short stick about a foot long.


    The leader of red spirit flag looked at the stone short staff, and his heart suddenly jumped, raising an ominous premonition.


    Yan Zhaoge smiles, then shakes the wings of the crane and rushes to the leader of the red spirit flag.


    The short staff in the hand, with the heart of Yan Zhao''s song, suddenly grew up in the wind and turned into a huge stone pillar!


    In the consternation of the leader of the red spirit flag, Yan Zhaoge stepped on the stone pillar directly, then fell from the sky and fell down!


    "Good thief!" The leader of the red spirit flag shouted angrily and didn''t dodge. As soon as he gave way, he would give the empty door to Yan Zhaoge.


    The old man stood at the same place, his red hair flying like a fire, his palm flying out to the top of his head, holding the huge stone pillars falling from the sky.


    As soon as his hand touched the stone pillar, the leader of red spirit flag felt that his hand was sinking and almost could not be held.


    And his body, which had been standing steadily in the void, was also unstable and irresistible.


    "So heavy?" The leader of red spirit flag stared round his eyes.


    His accomplishments are much higher than that of ah Hu, who was in the sky, and his strength is also much stronger, but he still feels great pressure.


    Both the weight and the firmness of the stone pillars were beyond his expectation.


    I thought I could smash the stone pillar with one hand, and beat Yan Zhaoge out, but it turned out that he was pressed under the stone pillar.


    Moreover, the stone pillar contains a unique suppression force, which makes the leader of the red spirit flag want to move aside even if he has more than enough strength.


    Under the pillar, the void, time and space seemed to be imprisoned, condensed into one piece, and locked the main knot of the red spirit flag firmly under the top.


    "It''s said that the thief dug out some ancient relics from the western desert. Is that the stone pillar?" The leader of red spirit flag suddenly thought of a few rumors he had heard before, but he hated more: "cunning little boy!"


    His eyes and mouth were full of drink, his body was full of real yuan, and his powerful force broke out!


    The body of the red spirit flag master only dropped less than one meter in the mid air, then he stabilized again, treading on the void, just like treading on the most solid land.


    At this moment, the leader of the red spirit flag seems to hold the fallen stone pillar with the help of the great spirit of heaven, so that it cannot continue to descend.


    The leader of red spirit flag exhaled and opened his voice. The other hand also hit up. He started to rise slowly again after bombarding the stone pillar!


    In the cold laughter, the leader of the red spirit flag made great efforts to throw Yan Zhaoge and the stone pillar together.


    Yan Zhaoge looks the same, but smiles, stands on the top of the stone column, raises one foot, and then stomps heavily!


    The relief pattern on the surface of the stone column suddenly lights up. The whole stone column seems to turn into a luminous light column.


    The leader of the red spirit flag below felt the pressure immediately. Not only did the weight of the stone pillars soar, but also the strange power of imprisonment and suppression.


    At this time, he, don''t say to throw out the stone pillars, can''t continue to stand in the void, and his body shape is directly pressed down!


    The leader of red spirit flag wants to release his strength, then he accelerates his descent to avoid the stone pillar, and then dodges to one side.


    At this time he did not care to keep the empty door.


    However, because of the suppression force, the red spirit flag leader found that not only the four surrounding areas were imprisoned and could not be avoided, but also the void below seemed to have solidified.


    His whole body seemed to be packed into an invisible container, with only the upper opening.


    But there, there was a heavy lid, which made it difficult for him to open, and continued to sink, further compressing his space.


    "What the hell is that? How could such a miraculous treasure be refined by a martial master? " The leader of the red spirit flag was furious, and his figure was suppressed by the pillars of the temple.


    The fire billowed around, and at this moment, many of them went out, retreating to all sides.


    As the red spirit Flag Master was smashed down, he was unable to stop in front of the void gate.


    Guangmen reappears in front of Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t say anything, but throws ah Hu into the light gate first.


    At this time, the leader of the red spirit flag below made a roar.


    Suddenly, there was a black light cloak on his body, shining brilliantly, but it was a inferior spirit soldier.


    The spirit soldiers that the leader of red spirit flag took advantage of were destroyed in the process of escaping these years. Now, the inferior spirit soldiers are snatched from others.


    It''s not easy to use, but it''s better than nothing.


    With the increase of spirit force, the leader of red spirit flag stopped the decline of his body again, and both sides fell into a stalemate for a while.


    The leader of red spirit flag can vaguely feel that the suppression force of stone pillars is weakening.


    Yan Zhaoge urged the pillars of the temple, but not all of them were expended. It was limited time to suppress the enemy with the pillars of the temple.


    Red spirit Flag Master seized the opportunity, and his face suddenly turned red. He urged the forbidden method to stimulate himself, and then his strength rose to a certain extent. He even raised the stone pillar!


    But the catastrophe of this foreign space has reached the last moment.


    The gap between heaven and earth is constantly torn. The existence of space is swallowed up by the dark void.


    In silence, the sky suddenly breaks completely, and the space collapses in two!


    The leader of the red spirit flag is in a great hurry. At this moment, the destruction of the alien space is near at hand. If you don''t leave, you will be buried here.


    The horror of void collapse is that he is unable to resist it and will be eliminated in an instant.


    At this time, his head suddenly lightened, the stone column quickly shrunk, changed back to the shape of a short stick, and took back Yan Zhaoge''s hands.


    The leader of the red spirit flag looked up and saw Yan Zhaoge standing on the edge of the light gate. He raised his hand and made a strange move towards him.


    Yan Zhaoge held out his right hand, thumbs up, index finger pointed out to the leader of red spirit flag, the other three fingers closed, as if shooting the same action: "old reptile, goodbye."


    On the top of Yan Zhaoge''s head, there are pieces of horrible Lei Di''s eyes. It''s Lei Guangda''s work!

 Chapter 245

    The fragment of emperor Lei''s eye, which is shaped into purple pearl, flashes dazzling blue and purple thunder light.


    Yan Zhaoge stands on the edge of guangmen, one hand takes back the stone short staff, the other hand makes a shot at the leader of red spirit flag.


    The thumb of the right hand is raised and pressed down suddenly, like the index finger like the muzzle of the gun, which is raised gently, as if it bears the recoil of the shooting.


    With the movement of yanzhaoge, the eye fragment of emperor Lei above the head is also a flash.


    For a moment, as if the king of lightning, blinked a little.


    Then, in the alien space, which was originally a doomsday scene, a thunder full of destruction suddenly lit up.


    The straight thunder light shuttles through the void and instantly hits the leader of red spirit flag.


    The alien space is about to collapse. The leader of red spirit flag is now ignoring others and rushing to the light gate.


    He can''t care about Yanzhao songs for the time being. He just wants to leave this foreign space through the void portal first, and then slowly clean up Yanzhao songs.


    Even if it doesn''t work this time, there will be another time, next time.


    He is a great master of Yuanling. If he wants to kill a master, he always finds opportunities.


    But when the leader of red spirit flag rushed towards the gate of light, Yan Zhaoge drove the eye fragments of emperor Lei, and the thunder fell in a flash!


    In a flash or the like, in a flash, burn all your strength, focus on one hit, bring the power of rage to the extreme and surpass the peak!


    The leader of red spirit flag opened his eyes wide and roared loudly. Zhenyuan surged and punched together.


    Thunder and fire collide between the heaven and the earth, setting off a big explosion in an instant!


    At other times, Yan Zhaoge''s moment thunder, can we do anything about the leader of red spirit flag, that''s another question.


    But at this critical moment, no matter whether the strength of the leader of the red spirit flag can bear it or not, it will be his life!


    The momentum towards guangmen is interrupted directly, and the whole person is flying backwards!


    The already broken heaven and earth vibrated and disintegrated completely. The alien space itself, including everything in it, was annihilated in the void!


    The leader of red spirit flag roared with despair and unwillingness.


    At the moment, he can only watch his flesh and blood body, little by little, seemingly slow, but actually fast breaking!


    Powerless struggle, hard to reverse!


    The red spirit Flag Master glared at the distance, where the glittering empty door was disappearing.


    In the gate of light, Yan Zhaoge collected the eye fragments of emperor Lei in the porch of the temple, and the crane feather cape also fell down from the shoulder.


    Although the spirit is also a little depressed, Yan Zhaoge''s hair is not disordered at the moment, his clothes are neat, as if he were a good young man.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled at the leader of the red spirit flag and broke down with the alien space. Leisurely waved to him: "correct it, it should never be seen again. Goodbye."


    The leader of red spirit flag wants to roar, but he can''t make a sound.


    At the moment of his death, he couldn''t believe that the great master in the early stage of Yuanling would die in the hands of a martial master!


    Although he was suppressed by the pillars of the shrine, as long as he was given a little more time, Yan Zhaoge would not be able to help himself, and he would break through the repression.


    Although Yan Zhaoge is pregnant with the fragments of emperor Lei''s eyes, what can really pose a huge threat to him is the power of one blow. He will not be hit if he deals with it carefully.


    Although Yan Zhaoge has crane wings, it can only be used for flight escape in front of him. Give him more time, he can still block the way of Yan Zhaoge, so that it can not escape.


    I know that I am so strong.


    Ming Ming even if Yan Zhaoge has many different treasures, he is not without a chance.


    It is clear that he is the first to occupy the position of the empty door.


    In Ming Dynasty, Yan Zhaoge didn''t have to kill his power and treasure


    But the final result is that he died in this disillusioned alien space and annihilated with the world!


    The leader of red spirit flag looked at the lost void portal and Yan Zhaoge, and was full of unhappiness.


    A confidant knows no one


    Although Yan Zhaoge is now almost famous all over the world, the leader of Chiling banner suddenly found that his understanding of the young man is still limited.


    Is it a mistake from the very beginning to venture into this soon to be destroyed alien space and hunt down Yan Zhaoge?


    With the last thought in my mind, the leader of red spirit flag died completely in the empty sky. A great master of Yuan spirit died silently!


    Yan Zhaoge felt the tearing pain of his body through the gate of light, which was more obvious than when he first passed through and entered the foreign space.


    Coming out of the gate of light, Yan Zhaoge returns to the eight pole world. Looking back at the disappearing gate of light, Yan Zhaoge smacks his mouth: "this trip is really..."


    Continuously urging the pillars of the temple and the eye fragments of emperor Lei, Yan Zhaoge was also very weak, even weaker than the last battle at the bottom of qingzhehu lake.


    It''s not good enough for his spirit. This time, he entered the foreign space left by Hesan people, and returned with full load, and gained a lot.


    When Yan Zhaoge fell to the ground, he saw the jade Bi that inspired the spirit array, which was completely broken and directly turned into powder.


    Ah Hu waited aside. In addition to that, Xu Fei, who was staying at the end of the eight polar world to guard the jade Bi Ling array, came up and said, "are you ok?"


    Yan Zhaoge pointed out with a loud voice and said with a smile, "in the future, we will probably never see the red spirit flag leader again."


    Ah Hu takes a breath of cool air and grins, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Xu Fei is also a rare one who shows surprise. He first returns to his mind: "by the way, I''ll hurry to find a younger martial sister to come back."


    Ah Hu returns to the eight polar world through the light gate. After a brief explanation, Xu Fei sends Feng Yunsheng to find the nearest Grand Master Guangcheng mountain Yuanling to help him.


    He himself stayed at the light gate of the spirit array, and was preparing to meet Yan Zhaoge again with ah Hu. As a result, Yan Zhaoge walked out of it.


    Now even though the leader of the red spirit flag is still alive, the alien space is completely smashed, and the light gate disappears. Don''t worry about him chasing him. There''s no need to find other powerful masters here in Suzhou city to lie about the military situation.


    Feng Yunsheng is found by Xu Fei. After learning about the situation, he looks incredible.


    The leader of Chiling banner, who is a great master at the level of Yuanling, has bred his own true spirit of martial arts, and is a great master who cultivates the spirit of gang into yuan.


    It''s totally different from the great master of Yuanling that they are the same great master of martial arts, the great master of Yunling and the great master of Yuanling.


    Yan Zhaoge sat down with his knees crossed, recuperated and said with a smile: "it''s accidental. In the end, it''s the alien space that killed the leader of red spirit flag. If it''s not the alien space that collapses, my current method is hard to take his life."


    "After he''s outdone me in a couple of attacks, it''s me who''s in trouble."


    Xu Fei looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "I heard from huting, did you even plan to kill him by using space from the beginning, and for this reason, you delayed some time to rush back to the light gate of the holy array?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "I''m ashamed that there is still a small deviation in the calculation. The collapse of space is a little later than I expected. In that case, the situation may change in a blink of an eye, so I almost got off playing. Fortunately, the final result is still successful."


    Feng Yunsheng, a Hu and Xu Fei all supported the forehead: "you have calculated it. Can you calculate it accurately?"

 Chapter 246

    Ah Hu looked at Yan Zhaoge admiringly: "young master, you are so powerful. It''s not like Yan Xu''s old ghost was seriously injured. The leader of red spirit flag just now is at his peak. No matter what means you use, in the late congenital period, the patriarch killed the patriarch in the early Yuanling period. I''m afraid that''s the first time in history, isn''t it? "


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and shook his head: "like Yan Xu who was beaten half dead by the master uncle at that time, this time it can''t be counted. It''s like if the father captured the leader of the red spirit flag, banned the cultivation, and then I killed him, it''s still me that killed a great master in the early stage of the yuan spirit, but what is that to boast about? Obviously not. "


    Feng Yunsheng glanced sideways at him and said, "I''m not sure how proud I am when I continue to install."


    Yan Zhaoge laughs and doesn''t talk.


    Xu Fei also smiled. After laughing, he patted Yan Zhaoge on the shoulder: "it''s better not to take risks, or try not to take risks. If you have a slip, my martial uncle will be very sad."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words, smiles on his face, nods and says, "what elder martial brother Xu said is."


    The elder martial brother Xu himself, faced with the perils of his nine dead life, is still talking and laughing, generous and fearless, but he does not want to see his peers involved in danger.


    His dark face flashed, obviously thinking of his master Shi tie, the grief of the white haired man who sent the black haired man.


    Xu Fei and Shi Tieqing are the same father and son. At that time, they regarded Shi Songtao as their own brother.


    What happened in those days was a regret for Shi tie''s whole life. For Xu Fei, it was also hard to be happy.


    Seeing Xu Fei''s expression, Yan Zhaoge knew that he thought of Shi tie and his son again.


    Looking at Xu Fei, Yan Zhaoge sighs and is also silent.


    Although ah Hu and Feng Yunsheng don''t know Xu Fei as well as Yan Zhaoge, they are not joking at the moment.


    Xu Fei got up his spirits, clapped his hands and smiled: "in a word, the leader of the red spirit banner should be the most powerful one in Wuling banner. He died in Zhao Ge''s hands. Wuling flag doesn''t say that it will disappear completely, but it''s hard to turn over the big waves. In terms of Guangcheng mountain, Zhao Ge has made another great contribution."


    "It''s just a pity. It''s your personal business. It''s a little difficult to ask for your credit if you lack the proof."


    "However, if the leader of the red spirit flag has not been seen for several or even more than ten years, it can hardly be regarded as evidence."


    Xu Fei laughs at Yan Zhaoge and says, "but in other words, although it''s not small to kill the leader of red spirit flag, it can''t be compared with your previous several great feats."


    "The clan is about to give you a prize. In a few years or more, the credit for killing the leader of the red spirit flag is even less to you."


    Yan Zhaoge waved: "no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat, isn''t it?"


    Xu Fei pointed to Yan Zhaoge, then looked at Feng Yunsheng and said with a smile, "listen, listen to this. A great master of Yuanling will become a mosquito in his mouth. How arrogant is it?"


    "As expected, younger martial Sister Feng, you know him better. You just pretend to be modest in front of us. I don''t know how proud you are."


    Feng Yunsheng and a Hu both laughed together. Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders and laughed without saying a word.


    To kill the leader of the red spirit flag, whether the clan rewards him or not is nothing, but it is a comfortable thing.


    With Yan Zhaoge''s current speed of improvement, one day, the leader of red spirit flag will no longer be a threat.


    But before that, it was not very pleasant to be haunted by a great master of Yuanling.


    What''s more, the great master of Yuanling is very pragmatic. The person he hates most is Yanzhao GE''s father, Yandi.


    But Yandi, the leader of the red spirit flag can''t fight for sure. He dared to appear in front of Yandi and was slapped dead by Yandi.


    The old can''t fight, so the target of the leader of the red spirit flag is the small one, Yan Zhaoge.


    When Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation strength continues to improve and the leader of Chiling banner can''t even beat Yan Zhaoge, he will not come to find Yan Zhaoge.


    Most of them will look down, and then look at the smaller and weaker disciples of Guangcheng.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t have to worry about it at that time, but eventually there will be other people facing the threat of the leader of the red spirit flag.


    Only a thousand days is a thief. How can a thousand days guard against thieves?


    Yan Zhaoge was very satisfied with being able to dominate the red spirit flag cleanly and avoid future troubles, which could be called an unexpected harvest.


    Moreover, although it was somewhat lucky, Yan Zhaoge got a lot from entering the foreign space left by Hesan people this time.


    After saying goodbye to Xu Fei and Feng Yunsheng, Yan Zhaoge returned to his residence and began to inspect many treasures found this time.


    First of all, it is the original goal of Yan Zhaoge''s trip.


    Yan Zhaoge only knew that he Sanren had this thing in his hand, but whether it was stored in that foreign space was a matter of uncertainty in advance.


    "It seems that my luck is not too bad." Yanzhao singer in the play according to the life fairy stone, the corners of the mouth show a little smile.


    There is no need to find a way to find a substitute.


    After stepping into the realm of connecting the heaven, you can start to try to impact the great master''s natural moat with a little accumulation and precipitation.


    Of course, we need to be ambitious and down-to-earth. Next, we need to seek a breakthrough to the sky.


    However, for the accumulation of Yan Zhaoge at present, it is not difficult.


    In addition to the immortal stone according to life, there is also an unexpected joy. Naturally, it is the unique treasure of crane wings.


    After a lot of entanglement with the leader of red spirit flag, the spirit of the crane wing is very wasted. Like the eye fragment of emperor Lei, it can''t be used again in a short time.


    However, after the owner of Yan Zhaoge''s warm cultivation, when the crane wings recover their vitality, they can show their style again.


    At the beginning, he and Zhao Mingxian stone were put on the dwarf table together, and there were several other things, which were rolled out by Yan Zhaoge.


    There is a medicine bottle containing the original red medicine made by Hesan people, but it took too long, from the time before the great disillusionment to now.


    Some pills still have efficacy, and some of them have gradually dissipated their aura.


    Yan Zhaoge is not particularly concerned about this. His attention at the moment is attracted by another thing.


    It''s a picture made of the hide of an unknown beast.


    When Yan Zhaoge unfolded the scroll, he saw that it was empty, with only a square pattern in the center.


    It seems that this pattern should be left by some kind of seal.


    Yan Zhaoge looked carefully and saw the pattern, like a round of sun.


    The design is very old, but Yan Zhaoge looks at it, but he feels a sharp pain in his eyes, as if he is looking at the real sun.


    This animal skin roll is the product of crane scattered people. It''s left in a foreign space. Before Yan Zhaoge and Lin Zhou entered today, it had been stored there in a good way. It''s an antique before the great destruction. Naturally, it''s not related to the present great sun emperor.


    However, as far as Yan Zhaoge knows, after the great disillusionment, he also excavated the relics of the previous martial arts civilization, combined with his own understanding of the development of the great sun emperor, and traced back upward. Before the great disillusionment, there was also a vein to follow.


    Yan Zhaoge felt his chin: "this seal may be related to the inheritance of the legendary sun Scripture. A rubbing somehow flowed into the hands of the crane scattered people."

 Chapter 247

    Yanzhao singer refers to rubbing the hide roll, thinking for a moment, and then putting it away again.


    Then Yan Zhaoge began to inspect all kinds of herbs.


    These herbs were planted in the medicine field behind the thatched cottage in the foreign space of Hesan people. For a long time, no one took care of them, and some of them gradually withered away.


    However, these are all precious spiritual herbs with long history and powerful medicine.


    Especially to Yan Zhaoge''s delight, many of these herbs are extinct in the eight polar world after the great destruction.


    In the ordinary days, Yan Zhaoge often laments that it''s hard for a Qiao Fu to make a meal without rice. Now, he Sanren''s former residence has obtained many precious miraculous medicines, which makes him feel a lot better off.


    Yan Zhaoge carefully recalled and thought that many ideas that could not be reached before are now possible to be implemented.


    This makes Yan Zhaoge especially happy.


    After placing all kinds of lingcao lingyao into different categories, Yan Zhaoge stretched out and felt happy.


    However, soon, Yan Zhaoge''s smile gradually disappeared and his face became a bit bleary.


    Take out a piece of black iron from the bosom, Yan Zhaoge looks at the iron in his hand, his eyes gradually become deep.


    This piece of iron, with some radians, seems to fit the lines of human face.


    It is the mask fragment that fell to the ground after Yan Zhaoge cut off the mask in the alien space!


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the fragments of the mask, his face was a little complicated, and the scene at that time kept playing back in his mind.


    At that time, I just felt familiar, but now, the face of the other side gradually coincides with a face in Yan Zhaoge''s mind.


    "I wish I knew the wrong person..." Yan Zhaoge sighed and collected the fragments of the mask again.


    Yan Zhaoge opens his eyes after sitting in the quiet room for a while.


    Ah Hu reported outside the door: "young master, the commander of xiaofengjian sect is coming."


    "Oh? Yes, please. " Yan Zhaoge stood up, pushed open the door and went out.


    In the reception hall, a middle-aged man was sitting there. Behind him were several young men and women. The leader was junluo.


    Yan Zhaoge went up to see the middle-aged man: "junshibo, have you returned to Shazhou? I happened to be out before. I just came back. I don''t know you are back. Otherwise, I should go to see you. "


    The middle-aged man in front of him is junluo''s father, Yandi''s old friend, yanzhaoge''s father. Xiaofeng sword sect elder Jun Zhiyuan.


    Like Zhao Shicheng, the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty, junzhiyuan was Yan Di''s old friend for many years. The Yan Family and the jun family were also good friends.


    What makes Yan Zhaoge feel interesting is that his father''s old friends are older than his father.


    So Yan Zhaoge had a water world uncle, but there was no world uncle.


    Jun Zhiyuan smiled: "I''ve come to thank Zhao Ge for taking care of my little girl. If it wasn''t for Zhao Ge, I''d never see her."


    Junluo stood behind junzhiyuan at this time, with eyes and nose, nose and heart, behaving according to rules and regulations, totally different from her appearance in private.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "Jun Shibo ''


    "Lolo is completely innocent, but is involved. Naturally, I will try my best to protect her integrity."


    "Though it''s a thrill, I''m still very sorry."


    Hearing this, Jun Zhiyuan shook his head and said, "that''s what you saved the life of Luoluo. What''s more, if it wasn''t for you and all the people in Guangcheng mountain to save each other, the three of them would have been trapped in a black nightmare storm, which would have been the result of nine deaths."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "don''t say that our two families are friends. The Xiaofeng sword sect has always been kind to me. When we see a crisis on the way, we should help each other."


    Although that said, Jun Zhiyuan still asked Jun Luo to come forward and thank Yan Zhaoge again. Yan Zhaoge quickly stopped them.


    Yan Zhaoge looks behind Jun Zhiyuan, and others beside Jun Luo: "this is your high foot of Jun Shibo?"


    Jun Zhiyuan said, "yes, I took them out for a long time. Before I came back to the mountain gate, I heard about Luo Luo, so I took them with me."


    The young people saluted to Yan Zhaoge together.


    Although they are the same generation in terms of seniority, Yan Zhaoge takes Jun Zhiyuan as the elder generation. Junluo is also like a little sister in front of Yan Zhaoge, but they can''t be careless.


    Even though they are all called "elder martial brother Yan", the etiquette they hold is the full etiquette of the younger generation.


    Jun Zhiyuan is also a natural attitude towards this.


    If it was not for the relationship between the two families, he would treat Yan Zhaoge with the same courtesy as his peers, just like Hong Changlao and Bai Changlao of Xiaofeng sword school.


    Even if Yan Zhaoge is only in his twenties, even if Yan Zhaoge is still a great master, and they are all great masters.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the young people in front of him and sighed for a while.


    In fact, if the age is really to be reckoned with, these young girls, who are 16 or 7 years old, are certainly the same generation as themselves though they are not the same age.


    However, in terms of accomplishments, looking at them, we can clearly see the gap between holy land forces like Guangcheng mountain and other forces.


    Xiaofeng sword school has been a first-class force, and its inheritance has a long history. When Heiyan mountain ruled the wind area, it has been established in Shazhou, and has been passed down to now.


    Jun Zhiyuan is the highest cultivation person outside the current old leader of Xiaofeng sword sect. He is also famous for being good at teaching his disciples.


    His disciples, including his daughter junluo, are basically the best of the younger generation of Xiaofeng sword sect. They are also outstanding figures in the whole Shazhou and among the young successors of all the first-class forces.


    However, compared with the disciples of the same age of the holy land level forces, such as Guangcheng mountain and darishengzong, the average level is significantly lower.


    At the same age, the best gifted disciple of Xiaofeng sword sect went to Guangcheng mountain, and immediately became ordinary, with no aura of genius. It''s not easy to be at the bottom.


    Of course, it also has something to do with Guangcheng mountain''s massive absorption of outstanding talents from all over the country. Shazhou is the most potential seedling under Guangcheng mountain''s governance, and it must be the first to be harvested by Guangcheng mountain.


    It seems that Xiao Feng sword sect and other forces can only draw generals from the dwarfs.


    Guangcheng mountain will not be completely wiped out, but the best talents are also the ones who yearn for Guangcheng mountain.


    It''s just like picking up treasure that those who don''t know Guangcheng''s name and who are just missed by Guangcheng mountain will be collected by the first-class forces such as Xiaofeng sword sect.


    It''s very natural that we sift down the layers. Guangcheng mountain first selects people, then the first-class forces such as Xiaofeng sword school, and then the second-class forces such as lianjiabao and Huangfeng mountain villa.


    Although the martial arts civilization is still in the stage of redevelopment, the pyramids of the eight polar world have been formed.

 Chapter 248

    The cultivation strength of Liancheng and Lianying, who are second-class forces, is naturally inferior to that of Jun Zhiyuan''s disciples.


    And they don''t expect to join the gate of Guangcheng. Their goal is to join the school of Xiaofeng sword.


    In addition to inheriting some lineage heirs of family business, lianjiabao and other forces also hope that more people in their families or sects will go out and enter the first-class forces.


    In this way, it can be cited as Olympic aid. The intricacies of local forces are far more complicated than people think.


    But it is also a normal choice to understand, just like the first-class forces such as the eastern Tang state and the Chihong faction, they also select the most core and the most outstanding legitimate children with pure martial arts talent, hoping to join the Guangcheng sect.


    The eldest grandson of the old leader of Xiaofeng sword sect is also a disciple of Guangcheng sect. Yan Zhaoge has met several times before. He is usually asked by elder Jun and has some care.


    In the same way, Guangcheng mountain strengthens its control over all areas under its command.


    It is the same as the five holy sites, such as the great sun holy sect and Cangmang mountain.


    Under the second-class forces such as lianjiapu and Huangfeng mountain villa, there are naturally other weaker forces.


    In terms of quantity, there are more such forces.


    If we continue to look down, there are many martial arts schools, guilds and small sects in the market.


    When it comes to the second-class forces, if those who were born in these forces can''t step up to a wider world, they will really have no choice but to run away from the masses.


    Practicing martial arts is no longer a martial art practice. It is more about protecting yourself and even making a living.


    "Shibo, I want you to hear about the change of qingzhehu." Yan Zhaoge said softly, "nine hell demons, like the one in the world of Yan devil, are all public enemies of our people. The people in Jueyuan are insane and intend to lead nine hell to come. The whole eight pole world needs to be on guard."


    Jun Zhiyuan nodded: "it''s natural. From the news of the qingzhehu incident, our school is paying attention to this issue and strictly preventing the penetration of Jueyuan."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "that''s very good. Please take care of it."


    Evil spirits are good at amplifying evil thoughts, desires and obsessions in people''s hearts.


    Compared with the six holy places, those who walk alone like Han Sheng, the ghost axe old man, are dissatisfied with the high position of the six holy places and are more likely to be drawn by Jueyuan. They want to stand still and change the world.


    In fact, from a certain point of view, these first-class forces and second-class forces under the six holy sites also have the same problems.


    I want to take six holy places and replace them. I want to be a new holy place. I want absolute independent power and power


    Such ideas, whether they are ambitious or unyielding, are likely to become the loopholes of Jueyin.


    Of course, if there are similar ideas, they will not necessarily be taken advantage of by Jueyuan, nor will they necessarily breed evil thoughts in their hearts.


    It all depends on one''s own will, reason and determination.


    However, the possibility cannot be ruled out. Some pessimists even think that the first and second-class forces may be the severely damaged areas eroded by Jueyuan.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s opinion, in fact, it is normal for those first-class and second-class forces to have such ideas.


    Martial artists are often more energetic and arrogant than ordinary people, like Liu Shengfeng''s wonderful flowers, after all, they are very few.


    How many people are willing to live in the next generation of martial artists who can achieve certain achievements?


    When one''s own strength is insufficient, to recognize the reality and show submission does not mean that one is willing to live like this for the rest of one''s life.


    It''s really hard to fight with one''s own strength, and it''s nothing wrong to seek help from external forces.


    But what kind of external force to seek, this has to pay attention to.


    The existence like Jiuyou and Yanmo is an absolute taboo.


    Most people, even if they have upward ambitions and ideas, will reject the existence of Jiuyou and Yanmo.


    After all, cannibals drink blood and lose humanity, which completely deviates from their own ethnic groups, and they turn to public enemies who have deep blood feuds with their own ethnic groups. Such things are rejected by most people.


    But there will always be a small number of people who can''t resist the temptation. That''s the case with a considerable number of members of Jueyuan.


    Compared with the fiery and bloodthirsty Yan devil who eats human flesh directly, Jiuyou evil devil is more confusing and deceptive, which is beyond defense.


    Although Yan Zhaoge and Jun Zhiyuan are chatting, they should also talk about this issue.


    The remaining descendants of Heiyan mountain, who have joined Jueyuan, lurk back to the wind field in large numbers. All kinds of signs show that the wind and rain are coming here.


    "Junshibo is still not going to take over the position of leader of your school?" When Jun Zhiyuan''s father and daughter stood up to leave, Yan Zhaoge said to Jun Zhiyuan quietly: "now the situation is more chaotic, a strong leader is more conducive to your school to meet the storm."


    Jun Zhiyuan hears the words, frowns slightly and falls into thinking.


    He didn''t want to fight for power and profit, but he was naturally concerned about the xiaofengjian School of his own origin.


    After seeing off Jun Zhiyuan, Yan Zhaoge put her hands behind her, and her eyes were quiet. Jun Zhiyuan fell into hesitation and reconsidered his previous decision, but Yan Zhaoge was at ease.


    If Jun Zhiyuan still sticks to the original view, Yan Zhaoge will complain.


    As for saying that because Jun Zhiyuan changes his mind and re participates in the leader competition, it will make Hong Changlao and Bai Changlao feel unbalanced. In fact, it doesn''t worry Yan Zhaoge.


    Apart from the reception of Jun Zhiyuan, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t see other guests very much.


    In addition to Yan Zhaoge''s side, the powerful people of Guangcheng mountain, including Xu Fei, seem calm at the moment, but in fact, they are paying close attention to every bit of the wind and grass on the sandbank.


    Farewell to Jun Zhiyuan and his party, Yan Zhaoge began a new closure.


    The goal of this closure is to upgrade from the realm of patriarchal master in the late congenital period to the realm of connecting heaven!


    Refine the body, master the heaven, master the extraordinary.


    These three realms are also the peaks of the practitioners, the masters and the great masters respectively.


    It is the peak and the starting point. Stepping into this important realm means that the martial artists start to sprint to a higher level to prepare for crossing the extremely difficult natural moat.


    Yan Zhaoge now has to set foot on the first peak, and then go to see the higher scenery.


    Time is like water, in the noise of the outside world, and in the calm of the quiet room.


    One night, Yan Zhaoge still sat as usual, eyes closed, as if sleeping.


    Above his head, an unreal spiritual light rises, suddenly solidifies in a moment!


    Yan Zhaoge opened his eyes, and with his action of opening his eyes, the dark and dark quiet room became bright as if in the daytime.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge successfully set foot in the sky!


    With a faint smile on his face, Yan Zhaoge stood up and pushed the door out.


    Coincidentally, ah Hu just walked into the yard at this time. He was stunned when he saw Yan Zhaoge, and then he said with a big grin, "master, double happiness is coming!"

 Chapter 249

    Yan Zhaoge didn''t restrain the light on his head. Ah Hu knew at a glance that the light on Yan Zhaoge''s head, which runs through the heaven and the earth, has changed from virtual to real, marking that Yan Zhaoge has officially stepped on the top ten of the master''s top and connected to the heaven.


    "Double happiness?" Yan Zhaoge looks at ah Hu. One of the joys is that he has stepped into the sky, but he doesn''t know what the other is.


    Ah Hu''s big face all smiles and Blooms: "young master, there''s news from the gate of Guangcheng mountain. The heaven returning elixir you found has been successfully refined by the master!"


    When Yan Zhaoge heard this, he was also surprised: "Oh? So fast! "


    It''s not easy to refine huitianxiandan. It takes a lot of time to return to the furnace nine times.


    Once there was an error, the result was that all the herbs were discarded and everything had to be done from the beginning.


    Yandi''s accomplishments and alchemy, yanzhaoge although very confident, but also ready to fight a long-term psychological preparation.


    So soon came the good news, Yan Zhaoge is quite unexpected.


    After silently calculating the time in his heart, Yan Zhaoge couldn''t help laughing: "good guy! Dad... This is a successful refining? "


    A Hu Han smiled: "I don''t know, but there is good news from the owner, saying that you can let go of half of your heart."


    Yan Zhaoge looks up slightly, looks at the dark night sky, mumbles: "yes, you can really let go of half of your heart..."


    Yan Zhaoge is at least 90% sure of the success of refining huitianxiandan. His master, yuanzhengfeng, can recover the old wounds that have been pestering him.


    In this way, with yuanzhengfeng''s abundant accumulation and outstanding talent, it is almost certain that we want to take the last half step of the long-term stagnation, become a saint and achieve the state of wusheng.


    Yuan Zhengfeng has been waiting for this day for many years.


    Although there is no absoluteness in the world, with the strength and potential demonstrated by yuanzhengfeng, he would have been in the holy land if he had not been delayed by the old injury.


    There was the emperor''s taiqingpao to suppress Guangcheng mountain. If yuanzhengfeng successfully ascended to the position of wusheng, the strength of Guangcheng mountain would soar directly.


    Even though Huang Guanglie, the great sage of Japan, came to wusheng from the East, he succeeded further. Although Guangcheng mountain is still under pressure, the situation is at best the same as before, and it is impossible to get worse.


    Because of Yan Zhaoge, the situation is better than a few years ago when he pulled the vast mountains into the alliance between his family and Bihai city.


    The reason why we can only lay down half of our hearts and the other half is that there are still some variables.


    If yuanzhengfeng recovers his old wounds due to huitianxiandan, he can attack wusheng Kingdom, but it will take a long time for him to get to the holy land.


    During this period, the closure of yuanzhengfeng was a great test for Guangcheng mountain.


    If the current situation remains unchanged, it doesn''t matter. For a while, Guangcheng mountain will shrink its defense and guard the mountain gate.


    However, if Huang Guanglie, the saint of the great sun sect, was just out of the gate during the closing period of Yuanzheng peak, the situation would be bad for Guangcheng mountain.


    In particular, if Huang Guanglie''s success goes further this time, the situation for Guangcheng mountain will not only be described as unfavorable.


    This time, there are still risks and opportunities.


    However, the successful refining of Huitian Xiandan has won a higher chance for Guangcheng mountain and yuanzhengfeng.


    Thinking of this, Yan Zhaoge wants to give his father a thumbs up.


    Huitianxiandan was refined at one time, which saved a lot of time, which was virtually equivalent to saving yuan Zhengfeng''s breakthrough.


    This kind of saving is undoubtedly of strategic significance. It is not only the alchemy itself that saves time.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded repeatedly: "yes, yes, it''s really double happiness. In contrast, my own happiness is nothing."


    After saying that, Yan Zhaoge turned to look at ah Hu and said, "what''s the matter with Panpan?"


    A Hu Han smiled: "you have raised the goods to be fat and healthy. Now they will be promoted again soon. If you can successfully reconcile the power of water and fire, I believe there will be great progress."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded satisfiedly: "stare more, this fat man is good at everything. It''s just two problems. Besides greediness, he is lazy. He doesn''t urge more. He must be lazy."


    Although it is different from the panda in Yan Zhaoge''s inherent impression, pan pan is also able to sit without standing, can lie without sitting, and is lazy out of a certain realm.


    General giant pandas are lazy and do not like to move. That''s because they mainly eat bamboo with low energy intake. In order to save physical strength, they do not like to move.


    For Panpan, although he also likes bamboo, it''s just a taste hobby. In fact, most of the things he eats are gold and iron rich in aura.


    So the problem of saving physical strength doesn''t exist, but it is still a tired and lazy thing, which makes Yan Zhaoge speechless.


    Without mentioning Pan Pan Pan, Yan Zhaoge did not relax after successfully stepping into the sky, but began to prepare to move towards a higher level.


    Before looking for Zhaoming fairy stone, I was preparing for my promotion to the heaven and the great master.


    However, before really stepping out of the front door, Yan Zhaoge still needs to do some more accumulation to lay a solid foundation.


    Outsiders can only see Yan Zhaoge''s rapid progress, and the speed of realm promotion is astonishing, but most of them ignore it. In fact, Yan Zhaoge''s every step is very stable, not impatient and rash.


    One minute on stage, ten years off stage.


    Yan Zhaoge is more diligent than most people in practicing martial arts in countless high light moments.


    Among the people Yan Zhaoge often contacts at present are those who practice Kung Fu like Shi tie and Feng Yunsheng, and they are not necessarily better than him.


    In the process of Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation, time passed by day by day.


    One day, Xu Fei suddenly appeared in Yan Zhaoge''s residence.


    Yan Zhaoge opened the door to welcome out, and saw Xu Fei standing there calmly. In the first sentence, he said, "Jueyuan will have action."


    "Where is it?" Yan Zhao''s song is not much nonsense and goes straight to the point.


    Both of them did not waste time. They walked out together. Xu Fei said, "Yunwu, Wang family."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and sighed.


    The original worry was not aimed at nothing.


    The Wangs family of Yunwu in Shazhou is an old family of Fengyu, with a longer history than that of xiaofengjian school.


    Like the xiaofengjian school, the Yunwu Wangs are the first-class forces in the aeolian sandbank. They control a large area of territory. There are many second-class forces and smaller families and clans attached to them.


    Although the Wang family is also attached to Guangcheng mountain, it seems that there are quite a number of Wang''s children who are dissatisfied with the current situation.


    With the six holy places on the top, the space and opportunities for the Wang family to continue to move up are limited.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter who is right or wrong. Everyone wants to climb high and look far, but the peak is a little bigger. If the people below want to go up, the people above want to go to a higher level on the basis that they are not crowded down at present.


    But in this way, it gives Jiuyou and Jueyuan some opportunities to take advantage of.


    It''s Japan, windy sand island, Yunwu County, stormy.

 Chapter 250

    Yunwu county is the ancestral place of the Wang family. In addition to Yunwu County, the Wang family also controls the surrounding vast territory.


    Wang''s family is adjacent to the area under the control of xiaofengjian school, and also to the western desert, close to Suzhou city.


    Xu Fei sent Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng and a Hu to the gate of Suzhou City and said, "I''m the deacon of Suzhou City now. I''m responsible. I can''t go with you this time. You should be careful."


    Yanzhaoge raised his fist and gently beat Xufei on the shoulder: "don''t worry, elder martial brother Xu, we will pay attention to it. You should be careful about the other side''s voice."


    When they left Suzhou, they rushed to the area under the control of the Wang family.


    Feng Yunsheng came here to sharpen his sword. He sat on pan pan and asked Yan Zhaoge, "if there is one who falls into the devil, it''s natural to say nothing. If there is one who has evil thoughts, but has not yet fallen into the devil?"


    Ah Hu''s eyes also came to Yan Zhaoge. Yan Zhaoge''s body shape was slightly bumpy with Pan Pan''s fast walk.


    He said lightly: "Jueyuan wants to do things, most of them are the same as that time in qingzhehu. The purpose is to build a magic land array and guide Jiuyou to come."


    "No matter whether or not he has completely fallen into the devil, anyone who leads the way for Jiuyou can be killed. If the nine pylorus door is opened because of our soft hand, the devil will never be soft in killing."


    Yan Zhaoge looked into the distance: "Jiuyou and Jueyuan have a strong penetration ability to erode people''s hearts. If the parties are good at hiding their emotions and ideas, it is difficult to expose them. They should really answer an old saying, knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts."


    "Although these days, the continuous review and cleaning have achieved some results, no one can guarantee that they are cleaned up, especially the top leaders."


    Yan Zhaoge frowned slightly, and his eyes were dim: "although it''s very unpleasant, it must be said that the more a martial artist with high cultivation level, the less likely he is to be detected by the outside world because most of them have relatively strong control over themselves, and it''s hard for others to see through their reality."


    "Such a person has a firm will and is difficult to be possessed under normal circumstances, but once the devil idea is born in his mind, it will become more deeply rooted and stubborn."


    Ah Hu and Feng Yunsheng nodded, and Feng Yunsheng said softly, "the worst result is that, like the last time when we cleared the lake, our arrangements and preparations have been learned by each other. The Wang family is probably a fake shot or a trap."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "it''s good, so we should be alert. Once we find something wrong, we should adapt ourselves."


    Ah Hu shook his head and said, "Jiuyou and Jueyuan, this is really annoying."


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "we can''t do anything about it, and we can''t control everyone with our eyebrows and beard. We doubt that we can monitor everyone. That way, we will not only endanger ourselves, but also be more likely to have numerous false and unjust cases, falsely accuse and frame up. At that time, Jueyuan will be happy."


    "We can only keep our feet steady and make plans slowly. After all, most people are exclusive of the nine hell evil spirits. They have evil thoughts in their hearts and are lured by the demons. After all, they are still a few."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "the key is to be able to control the situation with a strong and absolutely reliable one."


    Ah Hu grinned: "elder Shi is such a person."


    In this change of Fengyu, Guangcheng mountain deployed ahead of time, and the big man who came to Fengyu to take charge of Fengyu was master Bo of yanzhaoge, "Iron Lion King" Shi tie.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and sighed, "yes."


    All the way to Yunwu county.


    Yan Zhaoge came to a barren mountain according to instructions.


    There is a tall body standing on the top of the mountain, just like a mountain, which is stone and iron.


    "Here comes Zhao Ge?" Shi tie didn''t look back and looked into the distance. It was an oasis, the ancestral place of the Wang family.


    Wang family has a foundation in Yunwu County, but the most fundamental place is in this oasis.


    At this time, we can see a black smoke rising from the sky, and gradually dyed the sky above the oasis black.


    In the rolling black cloud, there is a flash of blood color and electric light, which is bleak and terrifying.


    Yan Zhaoge looks up at the black clouds that gradually spread to his head, and the bloody lightning in the clouds, as if he was back in qingzhehu.


    Shi tie looks at the oasis in the distance. Yan Zhaoge looks at his back with complicated eyes.


    "Zhao Ge has something to say to me?" Shi tie didn''t turn around and suddenly sent a message to Yan Zhaoge.


    After a little hesitation, Yan Zhaoge said frankly, "at present, it''s just my personal guess, which needs to be confirmed. Now it''s just the coming of the war, and I don''t want to say it. It''s totally disturbing your mind."


    After a little pause, the voice of Shi tie rang out again: "there are not many things that can disturb my mind and spirit, either they are related to a wide range of things, or they are..."


    Yan Zhaoge sighed and said after a little meditation: "I''m not sure, but elder martial brother Shi Songtao may still be alive."


    Stone iron''s breath slightly smothers, after silent moment asks: "where did you see him?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied softly, "I have made a report before. In the great array of qingzhehu devil Kingdom, someone attacked me and elder martial brother Xu."


    "Before I entered the great destruction, I met the same person again in the alien space left by the elder Hesan people. During the fight, I cut the corner of his mask, and he showed half of his face. I''m not sure, but..."


    Stone iron silent, after a while asked: "can there be other basis?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "the martial art that the man practiced is the dark light killing method, but it can be seen that it''s not the martial art that he has been refining all the time, but that he learned later."


    "His dark light killing method has a long history, but I guess it''s only a few years The estimated time is shorter than that of brother Shi''s disappearance. "


    Shi tie asked, "I remember you said that he was a great master in the early days of Yunling?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied: "yes, when elder martial brother Shi disappeared, he was in the state of Tongtian. With his talent and potential, if he didn''t stay in the state of Tongtian for too long, he would have achieved great master cultivation in the middle of Yunling, so I still have doubts."


    "No." "It''s more likely to be in the early stage of the spirit accumulation, when we count the time we have wasted in recuperation and other martial arts."


    Hearing this, Yan Zhaoge can only shut up.


    After a long time, Yan Zhaoge whispered, "I''m sorry, master."


    Shi tie closed his eyes and said slowly, "no, you''re right. Let me have a psychological preparation in advance. It''s better."


    "Of course, I also hope that Zhao Ge has mistaken you, but if he is really Songtao, that''s what I have to bear."


    "After all, I''m not a qualified father."

 Chapter 251

    Yan Zhaoge looked at the silent stone and iron, and he himself fell into silence, leaving a silent sigh.


    The communication between the two is completed through the transmission of sound, and it is difficult for others to know the content.


    Feng Yunsheng stands behind Yan Zhaoge. Some people don''t know why.


    She has always been like a mountain, as if she could hold up the master of heaven, Boshi iron, and a few of them were depressed, even she could see it.


    As if towering mountains, by the setting sun, dye a layer of twilight.


    But soon, stone and iron closed eyes opened again.


    As he opened his eyes, it was like a sleeping lion waking up. All previous depression disappeared, and the powerful iron lion king still appeared in front of people.


    Feng Yunsheng looked at this scene and even thought that what he had seen just now was an illusion.


    Shi tie looks at the ancestral place of Wang''s family in the distance and says calmly, "don''t let the demon Kingdom array stand up and destroy it directly."


    "I''m going to make a surprise attack. You can just surround and clean it up from all around, and leave a special person to guard the periphery, be alert, and be ready for emergencies at any time."


    His voice is not so loud, nor far spread, but let all the people who widely used martial arts nearby, everyone can hear clearly, from the deep and thick voice, feel the firm will.


    Yan Zhaoge and other people agreed, stone and iron said, body shape from the top of the mountain.


    In his body, a clear and bright light is projected from the inside out. The whole human body seems to be a diamond God.


    At the next moment, the stone and iron step forward, the heaven and earth are bright, and the expansion of black magic atmosphere is blocked.


    With the step of stone and iron, people have come directly to the sky over the ancestral land of Wang family.


    Strong and concise, under the pressure of the most powerful force, the lines of Taoist array suddenly lit up on the ground of Wang Jiazu, forming a huge defense array in the air, trying to resist the pressure brought by stone and iron.


    But, as if China, hit a hard stone, almost no delay, the big formation began to crash!


    The body of stone and iron is not fast, but there seems to be nothing to stop his step.


    At least, the great formation of the ancestral land of the Wang family is absolutely unstoppable.


    No matter what kind of forces, the old nest, after careful management and accumulated arrangement from generation to generation, has a very powerful force, forming its own home advantage.


    The strong of the Wang family, by virtue of the grand array of ancestral land which has been operated for many years, is the first elder of Shazhou in Guangcheng mountain, who can resist for a moment.


    Even though it will still be broken, it will not be impossible to fight back at all.


    However, it''s a pity that the formation, which can hinder the first elder of Shazhou in the early period of Yuanfu, is no different from the one made of paper in front of the stone and iron in the later period of Yuanfu.


    At this time, in the turbulent black fog, there was a voice of "iron lion!"


    There are countless talismans flashing black light. At this time, they rise from the ancestral land of the Wang family. Then, they quickly form a mysterious array of talismans in the sky, which exudes a sense of terror.


    The array of talismans forms a tower like an altar.


    In the altar of Dharma, a figure looms, holding a long black gun and stabbing it out to the stone and iron!


    However, it is also a state in the later period of Yuanfu, which has shaped the top master of Yuanfu Temple of heaven!


    The stone and iron face is expressionless, like the hard rock that will never be changed: "Sima Li, king of Jiaowang, have you also joined Jiuyou?"


    The black spear in the opponent''s hand pricked out, like a dragon rising to the sky, making a deafening roar, and the black light flickered, as if a black wound was drawn between the heaven and the earth.


    The look of stone and iron remains the same. Around his body, he is surrounded by a Dharma altar which is as transparent as glass and shows indestructible meaning.


    A ferocious blow, directly shake the opponent''s gun!


    The two sides collided violently. Yan Zhaoge and others, who were watching in the distance, were not close to each other. They all felt that they had set up their own heaven and earth, and they trembled for a while A man of spirit. "


    "That black spear is his superior spirit soldier? Master Bo even fought with bare hands to fight against the strong in the same realm, and urged the attack of superior spirit soldiers! "


    The higher the level is, the less the situation of winning the enemy is, and the smaller the strength gap between the fighters in the same level is.


    How many people who can go to a higher level are simple?


    The great masters of the level of Yuanfu, the battle between the same realm and the joining of a superior spirit soldier, are often enough to decide the outcome of the war.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "otherwise, how can I call the iron lion king? Attack and defense are one. "


    He saw the stone and iron staring at the opponent coldly, the belt around his waist was shining brightly, and the Xuanguang divine armor, one of his top-grade spiritual soldiers, was urged to move. In an instant, the dark light turned into armor and covered the stone and iron.


    The strength of the spirit soldiers and the will of the martial arts of Shi tie made his strength soar suddenly. He smashed it with one fist and directly beat Sima Li, the king of Jiaos, back.


    After a fist of stone and iron, he didn''t rush to catch up, but stepped down heavily.


    In the roar, the defense array of wangjiazu completely collapsed!


    Sima Li''s face was overcast and his spear was changed into a black light flowing between heaven and earth. Instead of fighting hard with iron and stone, he used to fight.


    Although Sima Chui was no match for Shi tie, he did not let Shi tie keep close to the ancestral land of Wang family.


    See the oasis where the ancestral place of the Wang family is located, once again shrouded in black fog, red lightning lights up in the black fog.


    There is a huge array pattern in the dark fog.


    Yan Zhaoge can also feel that when he was in qingzhehu, the gate of Jiuyou was ready to come, sending out a thrilling atmosphere of terror.


    "Let''s go." Yan Zhaoge said, his body shape is like electricity. He rushed to the wangjiazu first. He sealed Yunsheng and Panpan and followed him closely.


    From all directions, there are those who take advantage of martial arts widely, and those who are strong in the realm of grand master lead the team to surround the land of Wang Jiazu together.


    Yan Zhaoge spreads the wings of crane and flies quickly to the periphery of Wang''s ancestral place.


    The defensive array of the ancestral land of the Wang family has been destroyed by stone and iron. The people in it can only resist the generalists in a short battle.


    When Yan Zhaoge and other people approached, there were countless dark lights in the black fog, as if it was a rainstorm.


    All people show their own means to resist.


    Yan Zhaoge''s steps are not stopped at all. He has wings on both sides of his shoulders, and his tip is aimed at the front. It''s like a torrent of light and rain. He shoots directly at the enemy.


    The light feather of pale gold and the dark light collide constantly in the sky.


    A piece of light broke into streamers and dissipated. A black light iron arrow twisted and deformed. It fell on the ground like rain.


    There are a few fish that have missed the net. The light of Chongshan armor is bright, and it is hard to resist.


    Yan Zhaoge strode forward and went to the periphery of the grand mansion of the Wangs'' ancestral land. He kicked it, and the wall of the mansion collapsed into a big gap!

 Chapter 252

    Yan Zhaoge kicked a gap in the outer wall of the ancestral residence of the Wang family.


    Between the smoke and dust, suddenly there was a flash of knife light, splitting towards Yan Zhaoge.


    The sword light is like a mountain, as steep as a strange peak, and as continuous as a mountain. The sword light encircles yanzhaoge in an instant.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t look at it either. He hits it with one fist, crosses the knife light, and directly blows his opponent upside down.


    When a person flies out, the sword light is more powerful in front of him. There are more enemies. They urge the ancestral Lianshan sword technique of Wang family to kill Yan Zhaoge.


    At the same time, in the light of this mountain like sword, there is a dark and cold wind, mixed with it, which also blows towards Yan Zhaoge.


    Heiyan mountain''s unique learning, wind seeking sword style!


    The name of the sword pursues the wind faster than the wind. There are several fast swords in the world, which can be compared with the seventy-two swords of Tianlei hall.


    It''s a light of secluded sword. It comes first after it''s sent. It''s caught in the light of sword. It''s overwhelming!


    Yan Zhaoge reached out with one hand, his index finger and thumb together, and grasped his opponent''s sword.


    In an instant, the sword light disappears and the sword wind is still. The long sword held by Yan Zhaoge''s two fingers can''t move.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge is full of vigorous Qi, standing still, vigorous vigorous Qi will turn into a storm, which will scatter the light of the sword!


    In front of him, the martial arts of the black nightmare mountain also responded very quickly. The sword in his hand was pinched by Yan Zhaoge, and he immediately abandoned it.


    But whether it''s a change of attack or an immediate retreat, before he can make the next move, he is shocked to find that the hilt of the long sword is facing his original master!


    With a sound of "Chi", there was no sharp hilt. Like a sharp sword, it broke the strong Qi of the black nightmare mountain warrior and directly stabbed him in the chest.


    People around looked at Yan Zhaoge in horror, holding the sharp point of the long sword with two fingers, and then sent it forward with light arms, taking the hilt as the blade, stabbing the black nightmare mountain warrior to death.


    Yan Zhaoge looks as usual. As soon as his arm is closed, the hilt of his sword is drawn from his opponent''s chest.


    Without changing hands, Yan Zhaoge held the tip of the sword with his two fingers like this, as if to kill himself. He used the hilt as the blade and did it at will, but he had already surpassed the sword of most of the masters in the world, and killed all the fighters who surrounded him nearby.


    When the wall was broken, Yan Zhaoge entered the courtyard and killed many people in an instant, clearing out a place around him. There were no living people except him.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were calm, and his long sword was suddenly thrown to one side, turning into a flash of light.


    In the dark fog, a warrior is trying to hide himself in the dark and quietly approach. As a result, he is directly nailed to the ground by this sword.


    The master of the other side is also approaching quickly, ready to block the breach caused by yanzhaoge.


    A clap dead a congenital late master, Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "not a great master, don''t die."


    As he spoke, he turned around, raised his hand, and sealed a man''s fist.


    This life has a long horse face, full of vigorous Qi. Like Yan Zhaoge, the top of the head has a bright light through the sky. It''s not illusory, but real. It''s also a top master who steps into the sky!


    I don''t look very old either, but in my early thirties, vigorous Qi and puffs turned into Taoist black wind, which is clearly the lineage of Heiyan mountain.


    His eyes were yellow and bloody, and he had fallen into the devil. His eyes were fixed on Yan Zhaoge, full of hatred and dissatisfaction.


    "Those who come out of Guangcheng mountain should die!"


    The horse faced man drank loudly, and his whole body was full of vigorous Qi, which condensed into an unreal world filled with black tornadoes.


    Horror of the black tornado, continuous compression and condensation, to the end as if the entity of a long black gun, the spear point directly at Yan Zhaoge!


    But Yan Zhaoge''s whole body and acupoints are open and closed, the way is clear and free, and it is as grand as the sky.


    The black tornado like a long spear falls into it and disappears directly.


    At the same time, yanzhaoge grabs each other''s fist and suddenly throws up the terrifying spirit in his palm.


    That horse face man only feels the vigorous Qi like fire dragon, and immediately flows in along his arm meridians, creating the painful feeling of splitting and burning.


    All the fire dragons rushed into his body, and his vigorous Qi could not resist.


    All of a sudden, the horse faced man was on fire. After vigorous Qi, his flesh, muscles, bones and internal meridians began to burst.


    The horse faced man stood rigidly in place, revealing the head, face, arms and other parts of his clothes, showing a strange red color.


    It''s like shrimp and crab, cooked.


    Yanzhao song song song opened his hand, the horse face man''s body, like mud, collapsed to the ground.


    "At this age, the cultivation of the world is at the level of the core disciples of the holy land." Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "it''s really rare that Heiyan mountain can recruit such talented disciples in the current situation. Unfortunately, he devoted himself to Jiuyou."


    Yan Zhaoge sprints with crane wings at a very fast speed. At this time, a Hu and other talents follow.


    As soon as ah Hu came in, he grabbed and put on his opponent''s tianlinggai.


    In the other directions of the manor, a group of people who took advantage of the mountain martial arts constantly broke into the manor and killed in the depth of the manor.


    In this operation, Guangcheng mountain has been prepared for a long time. It has mobilized elite forces and the offensive is hard for the opponent to resist.


    Mo said that the warriors of Wang''s family, including other Jueyuan warriors headed by the Yu descendants of Heiyan mountain, could not stop the momentum of Guangcheng mountain''s attack.


    Compared with the opponent in front of us, it''s the aftermath of the fight between Shi tie and Sima Li on the top, which makes Yan Zhaoge and others more alert, so as to prevent being swept by the tail of the typhoon and dying in an unknown way.


    But first, Shi tie''s dominance made Sima Li lose every day, making it hard to parry. Shi tie could control the change of war situation and leave space for Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Secondly, the magic atmosphere is more and more strong, which brings harm, but also blocks the aftereffect of the fight between the two people.


    This allows Yan Zhaoge and others to be confident and bold, and directly break into the core of the manor devil Kingdom array.


    After the last battle of qingzhehu, Yan Zhaoge is now more familiar with the formation of the devil Kingdom, all the way forward.


    At present, the large array has not been completely formed, nor has the realm of magic Qi been established.


    Yan Zhaoge and others are moving here. Although they are affected, they are still smooth.


    Only the terror that disturbs people''s hearts is gradually strong and affects people''s minds.


    Yan Zhaoge felt that, with the rush, his heart''s killing thoughts were increasing, and there seemed to be a voice in his heart telling him to kill all the living creatures in front of him, no matter who they were.


    "Hey!" Yan Zhaoge''s eyes sank and his mind was stabilized again.


    Looking up, you can see the familiar golden tower not far away. There is a red light door on the top of the tower, projecting towards the bottom.


    Yan Zhaoge, with a vertical figure, rushes to the golden tower, arms outstretched, like a giant ROC spreading its wings, swords rowing, and several big heads flying to the sky!

 Chapter 253

    As for the realm of cultivation, Yan Zhaoge is not the highest of the generalists who entered the manor of the ancestral land of the Wang family.


    But when it comes to the level of understanding of the great array of evil regions in front of us, there is no one on the right.


    Yan Zhaoge is the one who is the fastest to get close to the golden tower in the center of zudi devil Kingdom array.


    On the golden tower, there is red light flashing at the moment, condensing into a light gate, projecting towards the bottom.


    A pattern, like a black chain, is wrapped around the golden tower. The pattern extends in all directions.


    However, as Shi tie said, it will be destroyed before the formation of the demon domain array.


    Yan Zhaoge and other people came very fast. At this moment, the Magic Kingdom array has just been set up, and it has not really run.


    The golden tower and the Taoist pattern around it are also illusory and ethereal. They are not completely consolidated. Even the light gate transformed by the red light is very fragile. Although it is projecting downward, it is only a prototype.


    However, with the passage of time, the terrifying atmosphere from Jiuyou and demagogues has become more and more intense.


    Yan Zhaoge rushed to the tower. Feng Yunsheng, ah Hu and pan pan, as well as some other generalists, were also with him.


    Feng Yunsheng has come down from Panpan at the moment. A dark and lusterless black long knife is firmly in his hand.


    In the middle of the fall, a demon has fallen under her knife.


    An opponent in the distance holds a huge wheel with a diameter of nearly two meters.


    At the edge of the wheel, there are all curved blades, as if they are on the serrated side.


    The other side roared loudly. Under the vibration of vigorous Qi, he raised the wheel and threw it at Feng Yunsheng and others!


    Under the rotation of the wheel, the blade disappeared, and the edge was only glittering with gold. The diameter of the wheel seemed to expand several times suddenly, which was even more fierce and terrifying.


    The huge wheel is rolled and whirled over with amazing momentum. It is necessary to cut off the bodies of more than ten people, including Feng Yunsheng, at one time!


    Other generalists were busy avoiding.


    A higher level of Guangcheng martial artist than Fengyun Sheng is to fly and jump up, with the toes precisely in the center of the roulette.


    The vision, judgment and speed are all excellent. The success of the roulette makes the man who throws the roulette rush to the place.


    It''s completed in one move to avoid the enemy and attack the enemy. People can''t help cheering.


    Feng Yunsheng, however, seems to have stayed, standing still.


    Just as someone was about to scream, Feng Yunsheng suddenly raised his black long knife in his hand!


    Next moment, a knife falls!


    A sharp and harsh friction sound sounded, and then saw the wheel abruptly split in two, wiping both sides of the body of fengyunsheng, flying back a long way, and then falling to the ground.


    Feng Yunsheng''s knife is out. Step lightly, the whole person rises in the air, and then falls like a meteor!


    Instantly bully an opponent in front of him. The fierce blade is so powerful that it will fall from the top of his head. Then, it will split the opponent vertically from the center into two parts!


    Such a fierce trend comes from the hand of a beautiful woman. The strong contrast makes everyone look at it.


    However, Feng Yunsheng''s blade fell. After he killed the enemy, he didn''t care.


    It seems that she is used to it. As soon as she turns, she rushes to the other opponent without any hesitation.


    Pan pan is closely behind fengyunsheng. Although its power is actually stronger than fengyunsheng now, seeing this scene, two big eyes blink and blink, subconsciously shrinking their fat necks.


    Other people follow closely, can keep up with their own pace, Yan Zhaoge as a sharp knife, in front of the continuous breakthrough, responsible for the road.


    Some people came forward, and the crane wings on Yan Zhaoge''s shoulders suddenly turned up and turned into two wings. Like a blade, the crane feathers on the tip scattered to a large area in front of him, making the enemy riddled in front of him.


    Gradually close to the tower in the center of the matrix of the devil Kingdom, an independent space has been gradually formed here, with red light everywhere, turning the surrounding into a red independent world.


    Yan Zhaoge looked up at the black patterns on the top of his head, which were like chains. Then he jumped up.


    A stone short stick appeared in his hand. He grew up in the wind and instantly turned into a huge colonnade of the temple.


    Yan Zhaoge holds the pillars of the temple to the top of the crisscrossing array lines. When his hands are loose, the pillars of the temple fall down.


    One of the lines below suddenly broke one after another!


    The lines of the array were broken. The original unstable golden tower was shaken and shaken.


    The red light around the heaven and earth suddenly disappeared, and even the magic Qi also dissipated a lot.


    The power of the demon domain array suddenly weakened. Other Guangcheng fighters who were still in the array rushed to kill quickly and in a straight line.


    In particular, the direction of several great masters of Yuanling led the team to the core area of the array.


    Yan Zhaoge stands on the porch of the shrine and breaks a pattern. The porch of the shrine has not yet fallen to the ground. Suddenly, the light is dim above the head.


    Looking up, I saw an old man attacking himself with a knife. The sword fell like a mountain falling down!


    The majestic and true yuan turned the virtual into the real, and actually formed countless rocks, which turned to yanzhaoge as a landslide.


    The great master of Yuanling realm, the head of Wang family!


    Yan Zhaoge''s face remained unchanged, and the thunder in his right eye surged, and the fragments of Lei emperor''s eyes appeared in the shape of purple beads.


    With a loud bang, the blue and purple thunder surged wildly, breaking the rocks in front of them.


    Wang''s clan leader has yet to attack again. The strong wind is blowing in his ear. A horrible sword light appears, which seems to break through the void. Cut it at him!


    Guangcheng''s heirloom is one of the eight poles. Hunyuan is a magic Sabre!


    But a great master of Yuanling, Guangcheng mountain, has been killed!


    Yan Zhaoge smiled a little. This time, he didn''t come to the core hub of the array alone.


    Reaching for the pillars of the shrine, Yan Zhaoge changed his direction and smashed several lines of array. The Magic Kingdom array was further weakened. The golden tower would start to crumble, and the red light gate would tend to be broken.


    The generalists on the scene are more and more in the ascendant. Victory is already in sight.


    In the sky above the ancestral land of Wang''s family, Sima Li, the king of Jiaos, was forced by stone and iron to stand on his feet, so he could barely walk and delay.


    Yan Zhaoge broke another pattern, stopped his hand, jumped to the top of the colonnade of the shrine, and looked at the golden tower.


    Ah Hu stood beside the big stone pillar and looked up at the top: "what''s the matter, young man?"


    "Something''s wrong." Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes: "it''s too smooth..."


    Ah Hu scratched his head and said, "maybe it''s because there is no spy from Jueyuan in Guangcheng mountain. The other side doesn''t know our plan, so he will be defeated if he is attacked?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked around: "the Jueyuan warriors in the core of the array hub are mostly those of the Wang family, and there is no great master of Heiyan mountain. In fact, the elite of Heiyan mountain is only the master of Tongtian who died in the periphery of the array. "


    A Hu is surprised: "have ambush to want to surround us anti?"


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "there are experts in charge of guarding around the gate. The first elder of Shazhou is specially watching. It''s not so easy to encircle us."


    While thinking, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes once again fell on the golden tower.

 Chapter 254

    "In this war, there were few enemy experts. Apart from the" Jiaowang "Sima Li, there was no grand master of Yuanfu." Yan Zhaoge looks at the golden tower and is lost in thought.


    Ah Hu grinned: "even if there is an ambush, it will not be wrong to destroy the array first. Can''t Jiuyou come here?"


    "In addition, the enemy has lost the advantage of local interests by destroying the demon domain array."


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t answer. He looked around and saw the crisscross patterns. He began to speculate.


    After the change of qingzhehu, Yan Zhaoge learned from the experience and lessons, and really worked hard on the way of array.


    Although because of the limited time, it''s impossible to make earth shaking changes all of a sudden, but it has also made great progress.


    "In the final analysis, the ultimate goal of this array is to let Jiuyou come. It''s an array that breaks the boundaries of time and space." Yan Zhaoge thought: "then, if we want to hide felicity, will it also change in time and space?"


    "Open the door in reverse, and send us from the eight pole world to Jiuyou? It doesn''t feel like... "


    Yan Zhaoge continued to deduce the order of the array, and countless thoughts flashed up in his mind.


    He and ah Hu stop here. The other strong men of Guangcheng mountain don''t stop attacking.


    A great master of Yuanling, who splits it with eight view spirit sabres, turns Zhenyuan into an octahedral light screen, and covers the golden tower.


    At the next moment, the eight light screens are broken together, and the gold tower, which is already crumbling, is also beginning to collapse completely.


    Yan Zhaoge feels the collapse of the golden tower and the change of the magic land array.


    Suddenly, Yan Zhaoge noticed the problem.


    Compared with the great array destroyed by him in qingzhehu, the evil domain array in front of us had no difference and was identical before.


    But when the big formation began to reverse and collapse, there were subtle differences.


    The golden tower is collapsing, the red light door is completely destroyed, and a chain like black pattern is broken one after another.


    The strong black spirit of heaven and earth began to pour into the body of the demon addicts here, making them miserable.


    Everything is so similar, as if the scene of the change of Qingzha Lake reappeared.


    Only a little different!


    With the collapse of the golden tower, Yan Zhaoge faintly felt that the power of this great array of devil Kingdom seemed to be being secretly led to other places!


    Yan Zhaoge raised his head in a hurry, but he didn''t care to talk much. He jumped down the colonnade of the shrine, then picked up the colonnade of the shrine and rushed to the collapsing golden tower.


    Looking at Yan Zhao Ge rushing towards the golden tower with a huge stone pillar, the other martial artists of Guangcheng mountain are slightly shocked: "the core of the array hub is going to be destroyed, what is it to do? Do you want to do something?"


    "But if it''s greed, so many of us are looking at it. Besides, if you lead the way to break through and help everyone to break through, you can''t do without the first skill!"


    The Grand Master of Yuanling, who was closest to the golden tower, looked at Yan Zhaoge in amazement and frowned slightly: "Zhao Ge doesn''t have to worry, my knife can ensure the destruction of the golden tower..."


    Don''t wait for him to finish, Yan Zhaoge hurriedly cut off: "from the elder, first keep this tower, don''t let it collapse!"


    In a word, everyone was stunned.


    It was Jueyuan warrior and demon addict who were still left at the scene. They were stunned at the scene and watched Yan Zhaoge return to the gods.


    From the elder''s dream, Yan Zhao song Association suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge in surprise: "you are..."


    In the middle of the conversation, the color of vigilance suddenly flashed from the elder''s eyes, and with a kind of scanning eyes, he looked up and down at Yan Zhaoge.


    He thought of a possibility. Although he thought it was absurd, it could not be more absurd than Yan Zhaoge''s act at the moment.


    Fall into the devil!


    Other people who take advantage of martial arts are also hesitant to look at Yan Zhao songs.


    To say that Yan Zhaoge fell into the devil, they also didn''t believe it. Not to mention the change of qingzhehu, the arrival of Jiuyou was blocked by Yan Zhaoge. This time, Jiuyou, the ancestral place of Wang family, came to break through the evil domain array, and Yan Zhaoge also played an important role.


    If you want to find a master who wants to kill Jueyuan and Jiuyou in the eight polar world, Yan Zhaoge calls him the second, and no one dares to call him the first.


    It''s unbelievable that such a man fell into the devil.


    But now Yan Zhaoge''s abnormal behavior is hard to understand.


    Was it not just when we broke the array that we were temporarily moved by the magic in our hearts?


    Jiuyou is specialized in drilling holes in people''s hearts. No one knows when he suddenly gets the move. He can only be alert at all times.


    The golden tower has been completely disintegrated, falling down to a ruin.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t care to explain, jumped up in the air, dropped the pillars of the temple, and forcibly restrained the golden tower.


    Fortunately, his reputation and performance at ordinary times have left a deep impression in people''s hearts. Although people doubt him, they haven''t stopped him in the end.


    Yan Zhaoge held down the collapsed golden tower, still dignified, and concentrated on deducing and combing the array changes.


    Seeing that Yan Zhaoge couldn''t tell his heart from his soul, ah Hu hurriedly came forward and said, "from the elder, you think our trip is too smooth. I''m afraid that the other side is cheating."


    Hearing the words from the elder, he nodded slightly: "yes, I also have this feeling, but no matter it''s ambush or anything else, I can''t watch Jiuyou come. Destroy the demon domain array first, there will be no mistake. No matter how the other party plans, the goal is to let Jiuyou come after all."


    "And once the gate of nine seclusions is opened, the consequences will be unimaginable. No matter how bad it is, it will not be bad."


    Several other great masters of Guangcheng mountain nodded.


    Yan Zhaoge at this time finally straightened out the sudden changes of the array and said: "Jiuyou''s coming here, it''s really a very bad result, but it''s not the worst yet."


    From the elders and others, Yan Zhaoge took a deep breath and looked up into the distance: "Jiuyou is coming here, we are prepared to fight, especially with master bo here. Even if jiuhp door really opens, we can also fight against evil spirits, fight for time for the help of other powerful members of the clan and the evacuation of nearby civilians."


    "But what if, in another place where we are unprepared, suddenly there is no sign of anything, another door is opened in an instant, leading to the coming of Jiuyou?"


    All the people in the audience were horrified.


    Whether it''s qingzhehu or the ancestral place of Wang''s family, it''s very important to stop the coming of Jiuyou. The reason is that the formation of the demon domain array and the opening of jiuhp house take a certain time.


    At the same time, setting up a large array also requires time and treasure. It is not without trace. It may be detected before the large array is properly set up.


    This has given the chance of destruction to the eight pole world warriors.


    But what if somewhere, without any sign and without any process, opens a nine hell door in an instant?


    Just think about it. Everyone in the room shuddered.

 Chapter 255

    Yan Zhaoge''s words made all the martial artists in Guangcheng mountain feel cold on their backs.


    The great master of Guangcheng mountain, who was fighting with the Wang family leader, stared at his opponent and asked, "is that so?"


    The Wang family leader was a little confused, and then he came back to his mind with a little resentment in his eyes.


    They are all used as decoys and cannon fodder to attract Guangcheng mountain.


    However, the old man quickly calmed down his mood, still in a daze. He groaned angrily, "I can''t understand what you are talking about."


    Although he was quick to respond, the little changes in his eyes fell into the eyes of the great master Guangcheng mountain who was watching him carefully.


    The elder of Guangcheng mountain was suddenly cold in his heart. He beat his opponent back with a knife and turned his head to shake his head from them: "I''m afraid it''s true!"


    Take a breath of cool air from the elders and others. Qi Qi looks at the golden tower that has broken.


    Yan Zhaoge has jumped from the colonnade of the shrine, stood on the ruins after the collapse of the golden tower, stretched out his hands and put them on it, trying to figure out the changes of magic gas flow.


    After a while, Yan Zhaoge said seriously, "it''s a little late. The reversal of the formation has begun, and a lot of evil spirit has been sent to the distance. The suppression I''m carrying out now only temporarily delays this process."


    I wish I could give myself a slap in the face since the elder''s expression became gloomy.


    In the distance, another grand master of Guangcheng mountain whispered: "from elder martial brother, you can keep your mind stable, and regret is also your obsession. It''s easy for the devil to take advantage of it!"


    After saying that, he looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "can you confirm where the new nine hell gate will be?"


    Yan Zhaoge closed his eyes, opened them for a while, and said in a deep voice, "tiannanzhou!"


    The heart of all the generalists is bitter.


    Tiannanzhou, because it is facing the great sun emperor in the fire region, has many elite warriors stationed in Guangcheng mountain.


    In addition to tianzhongzhou, where the gate of Guangcheng mountain is located, among the first elders guarding the six continents of Tiannan, Tianbei, Tianxi, Tiandong, Shazhou and Ganzhou, Nanzhou''s first elder has the strongest strength.


    However, it was just for the sake of guarding against the great sun emperor and confronting him, so all the great powers of Guangcheng mountain, including the first elder of Nanzhou, were stationed at the border of tiannanzhou and the border of Huoyu.


    The arrangement of Guangcheng mountain in tiannanzhou is right to the south, not to the north. The north is tianzhongzhou.


    This makes tiannanzhou weak in defense except for its southern border.


    In the hinterland of tiannanzhou, if the void cracks suddenly open and Jiuyou falls, it is bound to cause great damage. It is difficult for Guangcheng mountain to respond in time.


    In particular, we need to consider what kind of actions the emperor of Japan will have.


    It''s hard to catch up with the time for reinforcements from tianzhongzhou Mountain Gate.


    Some people hold the last hope and ask Yan Zhaoge, "if the other party makes this arrangement, why wait for us to step into the trap? Can''t they take the initiative to destroy the magic array hub here, so as to achieve the goal of changing the opening position of the magic gate?"


    "I hope I''m wrong, too, but unfortunately, I''m not." Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "no matter those who fall into demons or those who have demons in mind, they can''t destroy the hub of the great array of demons, so they can only set up doubts and help them complete their plans with our hands."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "at this critical moment, it''s the only way to accurately distinguish whether a person is possessed of evil thoughts. Try all kinds of spirits."


    At this time, Yan Zhaoge was able to talk and laugh, and all the people in the room admired his temperament regardless of their accomplishments.


    But most people can''t laugh like Yan Zhaoge.


    Shake his head from the elder, force him to calm down, and chop an enemy over with eight king spirit sabres: "inform elder Shi immediately, and the gate and tiannanzhou side, we will clear the remaining Jueyuan warriors here."


    The Wang family''s leader finally burst into a wild laugh: "even if I want to die here and see you in such a mess, I''m not in vain! Ha ha ha ha! "


    The faces of elders and others are ugly.


    They dug a big hole for them, but they couldn''t help jumping.


    Destroying the evil domain array here and preventing Jiuyou from coming in Yunwu county will lead to another door of Jiuyou being opened in other places.


    Don''t destroy the demon Kingdom array here. Do you want to watch Jiuyou come before your eyes?


    Although the former is more harmful, the latter is no doubt not a good result.


    After working hard for half a day, the result is to choose between bad and worse. No one will have a good mood.


    Ah Hu looks at Yan Zhaoge with a bitter face: "childe?"


    Yanzhao singer''s palm is still on the golden ruins, muttering: "there are experts in Jueyuan. In such a short period of time, we have made such an exquisite improvement on the demon array that opens the gate of nine hell, that is, we don''t know whether we can accurately locate the specific location of the reopening of the gate of nine hell."


    "If it''s a random door, it''s just a matter of fact. If it can be accurately located, it''s really hard."


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart and soul sank into the magic array. The scene before him changed. The shrill cry of the abyss wailed in his ear. Finally, the picture before him was a plain in tiannanzhou.


    On the flat land, there are farmland everywhere, and several big cities are located, densely populated.


    A big river flows by, nourishing and irrigating the fields on both sides, creating a rich scene.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at this scene and is silent.


    He could almost see what it would be like to become a hell on earth after the arrival of Jiuyou.


    In the sky, the black magic atmosphere suddenly disappeared, and a person''s shadow came down from the sky, as if the God of heaven came down to earth, and the light shone all over the earth, which was the iron lion king.


    He had already occupied an absolute advantage. He was about to kill Sima Chui. After hearing the news from the same family, he had to let go of his opponent this time and first came to Yan Zhaoge and others.


    "We have tried to inform Shanmen and tiannanzhou as soon as possible." "How much time do we have?" asked Shi tie


    Yan Zhaoge replied: "well About a stick of incense. "


    Stone iron calculated: "master with the help of Taiqing robe to go, it may not be enough."


    Other people close their eyes painfully. If even the combination of the first Guangcheng strongman, jiashengbing and taiqingpao, is too late to stop it, there is no way for Guangcheng mountain.


    They are here, but they have nothing to do.


    It''s almost as painful as closing your eyes and waiting for death.


    Among all the people, Yan Zhaoge is the only one who is staring at the ruins of the golden tower. His eyes are flashing and he seems to be thinking about something.


    Shi tie looked at Yan Zhaoge and said in a deep voice, "what can I do?"


    Yan Zhaoge pondered for a while, then looked at Shi tie and said, "there is a certain risk. I need your help."


    All the people are in great spirits. The stone and iron face don''t change color: "don''t worry, just say what you think."

 Chapter 256

    For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge looked calm and said seriously, "I want to reestablish the magic circle here."


    As soon as this remark was made, Yan Zhaoge saw all the people looking at each other.


    Shi tie''s eyes were also slightly surprised, but he soon calmed down and asked, "you just said there is a risk. What does the risk mean? What do I need to do to help? "


    Yan Zhaoge quickly replied, "rebuild the magic land array here, and use the array guidance to drag back the magic Qi that was sent to tiannanzhou."


    Shi tie hears the words and doesn''t interrupt. He quietly looks at Yan Zhaoge and waits for Yan Zhaoge to continue.


    "In this way, we need to solve the crisis on the other side of tiannanzhou first, and then we need to deal with what we have in front of us." Yan Zhaoge continued, "I will control it. At the same time, I need you, the master of your level, to seal the nine hell gate here again with your fist."


    "The risk is that we can''t destroy the core hub of the devil Kingdom array in advance. The gate of Jiuyou will really open for a moment. If we don''t seal it in time, then Jiuyou will come."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "in that way, we will choose the former between the worse and the worse. We need to fight with blood here to block the nine hell demons that invade the eight poles, and fight for time for other powerful people on the other side of the mountain gate to help us."


    Shi tie takes a deep look at Yan Zhaoge: "the key is not me. Any great master in the later period of Yuanfu can do it. The key is you."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and said quietly, "70% sure."


    "70%?" After repeating it, Shi tie said, "70% of it is really enough. Let''s do it!"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the people nearby: "elder, please arrange according to my words. We will set up the array as soon as possible. The time is very urgent."


    A group of great masters of Guangcheng looked at each other, looked at Yan Zhaoge, and then looked at Shi tie. They all agreed.


    Although there are many doubts and worries in my heart, the time is pressing and everyone can''t hesitate.


    With a little delay, Jiuyou will come to tiannanzhou on the boundless fertile land.


    Soon, along with Yan Zhao song, he whispered, "get up!" One after another, black lines appear on the earth in an instant.


    Innumerable runes and seals circulate. The black light rises in the sky, turning into black fog and blocking the sky from the sun.


    In the black fog, the blood red lightning kept falling. It was miserable and frightening. The black pattern flashed dark and bright, giving a dirty feeling.


    The reemergence of terror does not give people a sense of evil, but it makes people''s mind float and it is difficult to stabilize the mind.


    Strange power, as if constantly hook up with the scene everyone''s deepest desire, evil and obsession, and constantly enlarge it.


    In the center of the black light array, a golden tower rises. The golden light surges, as if it has its own life, growing and rising.


    Under the brilliant traction, a black pattern shuttles in the air, like a black chain, winding on the golden tower, and then it seems to bear a huge force, the root chains are all tight and straight.


    At the top of the golden tower, it radiates blood red light and gradually coagulates to show the appearance of a portal.


    The red light gate is as turbulent as the water wave. The light and shadow gradually project onto the ground in front of the golden tower, reflecting another gate.


    In the shadow of the devil Kingdom array, the black fog suddenly became more and more thick. Later, it seemed thick, like mud.


    Evil Qi has begun to form a terrifying devil Kingdom, covering all sides.


    Outside the realm of magic Qi, the first elder of Guangcheng mountain sandbank and many other powerful Guangcheng people are worried about the terrifying realm covering the vast territory.


    They have been informed by Shi tie that the formation of the devil kingdom is under the control of their own people.


    But this kind of action, like playing with fire, still makes everyone nervous.


    However, this is a better result by comparison. It is much better than that Jiuyou came directly to tiannanzhou without defense.


    However, once Yan Zhaoge and Shi tietie fail, Jiuyou will come to Yunwu County under the feet of all the people. At that time, all the people will be on the front line to stop the initial invasion of evil spirits.


    Before, we had not broken through the devil Kingdom array for the first time. We learned that there would be chaos in the king''s family. When Guangcheng mountain warriors arrived at the first time, they started to arrange the evacuation of Yunwu County, nearby civilians and low-level warriors in case of emergency.


    Now it''s not a rush. We can fight in Yunwu county.


    This is an important reason why sandbanks take risks and avoid a surprise attack on tiannanzhou.


    Sha Chau emergency action, and the news is also in the fastest speed, passed to Tianzhong Chau''s Guangcheng Mountain Gate, and Tiannan Chau side.


    The location of Jiuyou gate is likely to change. Other continents, such as Tianbei Island, should also be informed in case of emergency.


    The first elder of Shazhou looks at the distance, has completely engulfed the devil Kingdom array of the ancestral land of the Wang family, muttering: "Yan Zhaoge, you must succeed..."


    In the matrix of the devil Kingdom, the core area and black fog are not seen. Instead, it is a space shrouded in strange red light.


    In this space, the golden tower stands tall and the red light door reflects more and more clearly on the ground. The gap between the two doors on the ground keeps twisting and shaking, which makes the ground twist violently.


    It seems that something is going to drill out of the ground and tear the ground out of a huge abyss crack.


    This crack is the road leading to Jiuyou in the legend.


    At this moment, the terrible atmosphere that confuses people''s minds is extremely high and makes people feel uneasy.


    Yan Zhaoge is calm, standing under the golden tower, pressing his hands on the tower, and at the same time turning his head and looking calmly at the nine secluded gates that are gradually to be truly opened on the ground.


    "Half done." Yan Zhaoge said, "the evil spirit leading to tiannanzhou has been brought back."


    When they heard what Yan Zhaoge said, they were a little relieved.


    If the door of Jiuyou is opened here, but there is no influence on tiannanzhou, and the door to Jiuyou is also opened, then everyone''s mood is really beyond the description of depression and anger.


    Everyone''s attention is on the golden tower.


    The golden tower suddenly vibrated.


    "Well?" Yan Zhaoge''s face moved: "someone wants to interrupt my action and drag the evil spirit back?"


    On the red portal at the top of the golden tower, a strange image suddenly appeared.


    Everyone looked up, and all of a sudden they exclaimed, "elder Liu?!"


    Yan Zhaoge looked up as much as possible, and saw a figure on the red light door, but it was a white haired old man.


    He also knew each other. He was a grandparent.


    I saw that elder Liu, with a gloomy and crazy look at the moment, holding a black jade talisman in his hand, is pouring his fist idea into it!


    The stone and iron are as heavy as water, and Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are cold.


    In front of Liu Chang''s face, there is also a red mirage. You can see Yan Zhaoge and others clearly.


    He was slightly stunned, knowing that his identity had been exposed, he could not help but smile: "yandisheng''s good son, is it you again?!"

 Chapter 257

    Yan Zhaoge looks at elder Liu, smiles and doesn''t speak, and focuses on the control of the demon domain array.


    Shi tie looked at elder Liu and said slowly, "after Mr. Wang, are you the same reason, Mr. Liu?"


    Elder Liu hummed, "how can you understand us if you are promoted to the later stage of Yuanfu before you are middle-aged?"


    He said coldly, "it''s no use saying more. See the real chapter under your hand!"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "I agree with that."


    As he spoke, Yan Zhaoge kept his left hand on the golden tower, and then wrote one after another in the air with his right hand.


    The rune falls on the golden tower, and the golden tower suddenly stabilizes again. The blood red light on the top of the tower is more abundant.


    The door projected on the ground is more clear and true, gradually solidified and formed, and the earth begins to break!


    Under the cracked ground, it is not earth and stone, but a red light!


    Twisted time and space, not to the bottom of the eight polar world, but the legend of the nine you!


    Bewitching people''s mind and spirit, the breath of terror, at this moment reached an unprecedented peak, making people feel crazy!


    Elder Liu in the red light environment seems to be recoiling from the array at this time. Abnormal blood red appears on his face first, and then he becomes pale.


    The black jade talisman in his hand was smashed and splashed with pieces of black jade, which hit him and his face.


    "Yan Zhaoge!" Elder Liu let out a howl like a wounded beast.


    When the light and shadow on the red light door shook, the image of elder Liu disappeared gradually.


    "Inform the zongmen in time." Stone iron head also does not return of say, side from elder bow body promise.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "master, it''s still a fake gate, the last moment before the fake becomes true!"


    Looking at the horrible crack on the ground, I felt the nine quiet breath of the surging sky. The stone and iron stepped forward, and countless talismans began to appear around him.


    The amulets are transformed into one after another, and many of them converge to form a light and shadow like an altar and a pagoda, covering the body of stone and iron.


    The altar shrinks and becomes more refined. It is in harmony with the whole man of stone and iron. Inside and outside, it is clear and bright, and emits infinite light.


    Stone and iron in this moment as if incarnate the indestructible dinghaishen needle, the mainstay.


    He stepped forward to the top of the red abyss, and the whole man stepped on the crack of the abyss.


    The abyss obviously vibrated for a while, and then stone and iron punched. The boxing was slow, heavy and refined, which seemed to be too slow to see, but it was full of the flavor of immobility and immortality.


    As if this punch, you can settle for the vicissitudes of life and the alternation of the sun, the moon and the stars.


    The red abyss cracks, this moment seems to be fixed, time and space, static together.


    Only the evil Jiuyou breath is still rising. It seems to be enraged by the stone and iron. There is a very horrible existence. You need to rush out of the crack!


    The black light of the Xuan light God armor shining on the stone and iron body is as heavy as a thousand mountains, making the edge of the space crack seem to be twisted.


    The strength of Dinghai and Qingtian forces the red fissure abyss.


    The red cracks, like the wounds of the eight polar world, are wriggling violently at this moment, trying to struggle and expand.


    But determined by Shi tie''s Wudao boxing, it can never be further expanded.


    It seems that there are ferocious trapped animals in the cracks, who want to break away from the cage and come to this world, rampaging.


    Jiuyou gate was successfully settled by Shi tie, but Yan Zhaoge and others could not relax their vigilance.


    Above the golden tower, the door where the blood and red light condenses, has begun to disappear.


    The brilliance of the tower itself gradually dimmed, as if it had become an ordinary stone tower.


    The black lines twining on the golden tower are also broken and dissipated.


    The evil Qi realm that enveloped the ancestral land of the Wang family did not disappear, but began to change gradually.


    The black magic Qi realm is gradually turning to the blood red color.


    At this time, the power source of the devil Kingdom has become the nine hell gate of terror.


    The original array of Dharma was exhausted. It ended its mission and began to dissipate completely. However, the more terrifying devil Kingdom began to come to the world at this moment.


    The real devil kingdom!


    Yan Zhaoge and other people are enveloped by the blood red majestic evil spirit. They all feel that all kinds of negative emotions in their hearts are multiplied.


    Compared with before in the black devil Kingdom, it is not easy to stabilize the mind at this moment.


    In particular, the pressure brought by the coming of Jiuyou is very huge. At this moment, restlessness, even fear and other emotions are constantly growing.


    The impulse to destroy and kill that comes with it is also growing.


    All people, including stone and iron, must restrain all kinds of evil thoughts in their hearts and ensure that they are not eroded by Jiuyou.


    In this way, when people are distracted, they all need to discount their strength.


    Stone and iron suppress the gate of Jiuyou. The pressure is the greatest. The red abyss below is even more distorted.


    In a faint moment, there seems to be red blood, which will emerge from the red abyss.


    Yan Zhaoge took a deep breath, picked up the pillars of the shrine, spread the wings of the crane behind him, and glided towards the red abyss.


    At the top of the abyss, Yan Zhaoge claps the pillars of the shrine. There are light lines on the pillars of the shrine, which flash bright light and fall towards the red abyss below!


    The red abyss, which was fighting against the stone and iron, was suddenly depressed by the evil spirit of the temple''s pillars.


    Stone and iron exhale and open their voice. Their martial arts and boxing have reached the extreme. The blood overflowing from the red abyss is immediately pressed back.


    Jiuyou''s breath soars violently. It seems that Jiuyou is furious and refuses to retreat.


    The blood red devil gas was broken, and a group of people rushed in, but the first elder of Shazhou and others. Seeing the changes in the devil Kingdom, they knew that Yan Zhaoge''s and Shi tie''s plans were mostly successful. They rushed in to support them.


    Although the first elder in Shazhou is not as strong as stone and iron, he is also a great master of Yuanfu realm and a new force.


    With him in, nine you of the door is downcast completely, begin to heal!


    Jiuyou breath soars, from which comes the final sense of madness.


    At this time, from the red light of the abyss, suddenly there is a black light, rising from the sky, towards Yan Zhaoge and Shi tie!


    From elders and other great masters of Guangcheng mountain, they came forward to resist Yan Zhaoge and Shi tie.


    But Wu Guang was extremely violent and fierce, and the cultivation of a great master of Yuan spirit, such as the elder, was also shaken away.


    The black light exploded, and there was a great master of Guangcheng who had a spiritual realm. He accidentally blew his right hand off!


    "Nine hell thunder!" Yan Zhaoge''s pupils contract slightly.


    Seeing that Shi tie and the first elder of Shazhou can fix the cracks, Yan Zhaoge manipulates the pillars of the shrine to suppress the nine hell thunder.


    By the temple pillars of a town, the rest of the nine you Yin Lei have turned into a number of black Lei beads.


    But still bombarded the pillars of the temple unsteadily.


    Yan Zhaoge fell down with the pillars of the shrine and fell to the ground. Then he saw a black Lei Zhu, rolling down to a place only a short distance from him!


    At this time, suddenly a huge figure rushed out, lowered his head and picked up the Lei Zhu, then ran towards the distance.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes widened.


    Hope!

 Chapter 258

    Pan Pan suddenly burst out, looking fat and clumsy in the past. At this moment, he was as fast as lightning. He lowered his head and took the Lei Zhu in front of yanzhaoge, then ran away quickly.


    In the next moment, there was a loud bang, and the black thunder burst into the sky!


    Yan Zhaoge glared round his eyes and watched the smoke rolling in that direction. A huge pit was blown out in situ.


    Nine hell Yin thunder explodes, which is full of ferocity. It affects Yan Zhaoge''s perception and makes him anxious.


    Continuous control of the eyes of emperor Lei and the pillars of the temple consumes a lot of Yanzhao songs, and the feeling of weakness is like the tide.


    All of a sudden, Feng Yunsheng and ah Huqi give a shout of joy.


    Then I saw a big, fat figure in the thick smoke, with some light feeling, drilling out of it.


    Pan Pan returns to Yan Zhaoge again with a charming face and reaches out his tongue to lick Yan Zhaoge.


    Look at its appearance, is to throw away Yin Lei in time, not hurt by Yin Lei, just wiped by the afterwave.


    Yan zhaogedun breathed a sigh of relief. He felt more tired and weak, and almost drowned himself.


    At that time, Yan Zhaoge was still fighting hard and turned to the other side.


    There, Shi tie and the first elder of Shazhou work together to finally suppress the red abyss.


    Yan Zhaoge takes a deep breath, stands up forcibly, takes the left hand to dazzle, exhales, and punches with the right hand.


    Inspired by the martial arts, Benli''s lost magic land array suddenly lights up again, and its strength is extremely strong, as if reflected.


    "Master, be ready." Yan Zhao said in a deep voice.


    Stone iron nodded, and then a black pattern, as if the chain, one after another to the stone iron body winding.


    The black pattern is centered on stone and iron. Yan Zhaoge squats down suddenly, kneels on one knee and hits the ground with a right fist!


    The great array of the devil kingdom is suddenly reversed. All the black patterns are reversed with the stone and iron as the center, drawing the endless blood and red magic Qi around and rushing towards the stone and iron.


    The iron and stone look is firm without any fluctuation. The whole body is like the incarnation of King Kong. It is eternal and firm.


    He is like a reef by the sea. He is always standing still despite the storm and the waves.


    When the black array pattern draws the blood demon Qi to him, the stone and iron hands suddenly form a ring, and then beat towards the red abyss below.


    A great deal of blood and magic Qi were poured into the red abyss through his body.


    Yan Zhaoge spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and then inhales deeply, as if the long whale were sucking water.


    He stood up again, stepped forward, jumped up, and came behind the stone and iron.


    Yan Zhaoge receives the left fist at his waist and hits it on the back of Shi tie.


    Stone and iron receive the fist calmly. With the fist of yanzhaoge, the devil Kingdom array reverses. All the chains of array patterns are rolled behind the stone and iron together. Centering on the left fist of yanzhaoge, it turns into a weird and complicated pattern, which is engraved in the void.


    And below, red abyss out of unwilling will, but with unstoppable potential, finally closed!


    Broken earth, healing again, twisted time and space, back to normal.


    Seeing that Jiuyou was about to come here, he was forced to block it back.


    With a long roar of Yan Zhao''s song, the strange Rune between his left fist and the back of Shi tie began to change.


    The rune is divided into two parts, one before and one after, which fall on Yan Zhaoge and Shi tie respectively.


    Part of it turned into a brand mark and landed on the back of Yan Zhaoge''s left hand.


    The other part is not found in the clothes of stone and iron, but it also turns into a pattern with the same shape and remains on the back of stone and iron.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge''s heart is completely put down.


    Looking around, the evil Qi realm has disappeared and can no longer be seen.


    The spirit of terror that bewitches people and makes people lose their courage disappeared.


    Above the head, there was a clear sky, and it was the same as before.


    "How do you feel, elder Shi, Zhao Ge?" the first elder of Shazhou asked


    Stone iron shakes his head: "I''m ok."


    "I''m fine, too." Yan Zhaoge replied, "but next, master and I need to practice. We need to slowly resolve the traces left by the magic seal. When the traces disappear completely, there will be no future trouble."


    Now, Yan Zhaoge and Shi tie share the pressure of opening the gate of Jiuyou.


    Before the mark disappears, if one of them dies, the other will bear more pressure.


    If both of them die, and the mark left by the evil seal has not been completely eliminated at that time, the gate of Jiuyou in Yunwu County, Shazhou, will be reopened.


    "I will escort you back to the Mountain Gate as soon as possible," said the first elder of Shazhou. "I will take care of the aftermath here and give it to me."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "just now, this battle costs a lot of energy, so it''s good to recuperate and recover. After recovery, people will not be affected by the magic seal. As long as it''s not death, the magic seal will not restart."


    To be able to successfully resolve this huge crisis, everyone on the scene, at this time, his face showed a heartfelt smile.


    Shi tie turns around and looks at Yan Zhaoge. On her always cold and serious face, she rarely smiles softly: "Zhao Ge, thanks to you this time."


    In a word, people around us are scared.


    It''s hard to see stone and iron praising a person. It''s even rarer to praise a person like this.


    Especially for a young man, a martial master.


    The news was so sensational that it was unbelievable.


    However, looking at Yan Zhaoge, including the first elder of Shazhou, across from Shitie, everyone was relieved. Instead, they felt that they should be so.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "master, thanks to you, thanks to everyone here, thanks to everyone."


    "This war is extremely dangerous. If we don''t take care of it, we will block the gate of Jiuyou, fight against the evil spirits of Jiuyou, fight for time for the help of other powerful people of the same clan, and forcibly carry the risks of tiannanzhou back to ourselves. No one can do it."


    Yan Zhaoge hugged his fists and saluted all the people around him: "thanks to all of you."


    "No, thanks to Zhao Ge," sighed the elder. "Otherwise, we don''t even have a chance to choose. We can only watch the worst possible come true."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and sighed.


    In fact, this young man is under great pressure. No matter what the situation is on tiannanzhou, we will restart the devil Kingdom array here. If the plan fails and Jiuyou really comes here, Yan Zhaoge will be criticized.


    Even if he saved tiannanzhou, which was unprepared, and reduced the loss on the whole, people often subconsciously ignore the possibility that it didn''t come true, and more remember, Yan Zhaoge will restore the already destroyed demon world array, leading to the arrival of Jiuyou on the sandbank.


    More mistakes, less mistakes, not good.


    It takes responsibility and courage to stand up at a critical moment.


    A group of great masters of Guangcheng mountain solemnly saluted Yan Zhaoge with fists: "this time, thanks to Zhao Ge, you are able to turn the tide."

 Chapter 259

    Jiuyou''s arrival was stopped, and the battle of the ancestral land of the Wangs in Yunwu County, Shazhou finally came to an end.


    Guangcheng mountain warrior also suffered losses in this war. Fortunately, there were only a few people.


    Support each other, temporarily deal with the wound, under the arrangement of the first elder of Shazhou, start to deal with the aftermath and clean the battlefield.


    In this war, the king''s family of Yunwu county was almost destroyed. Only a few people were captured. After that, they had to question their confession.


    In addition, some other Jueyuan warriors, including the descendants of Heiyan mountain, were captured alive. They will also be severely interrogated, even dead.


    Yan Zhaoge followed Shi tie and left the ancestral place of Wang''s family. In the distance, there were still a lot of deserts, but out of Yunwu County, the people could be seen vaguely.


    Because of the natural environment, the population of sandbar is less than that of tiannanzhou.


    But there are also many densely populated areas, where many ordinary people live together.


    Looking at these people, Yan Zhaoge smiled.


    In my heart, I turned around and saw Shi tie looking at the town in the distance. There was also a slight smile on her always cold and serious face.


    Yan Zhaoge took a long breath, raised his left hand, and saw that the back of his left hand was imprinted with a pattern like a brand.


    It seems that the trace of Yin Hong is not only engraved on the flesh and blood on the back of Yan Zhaoge''s hand, but also deep into the soul.


    Ah Hu looked aside and scratched his head: "young master, you have made great contributions this time, but it''s troublesome to print such a thing."


    "According to your opinion, before the mark of the evil seal is dispelled, if there is an accident between you and elder Shi, the nine secluded gates of Shazhou may come back. Will the remaining evils of Jueyuan come to kill the two of you?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "this is a very likely thing, so we should be careful about this next."


    Ah Hu grinned: "it''s a headache."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the mark left on the back of his left hand and said: "it''s not entirely a bad thing. In addition to some risks, in addition to the praise of the clan, there are also some extra gains this time."


    Ah Hu was a little confused, and also looked at the back of Yan Zhaoge''s hand: "what else can I gain?"


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin with his right hand, looked at his left hand, and said, "through this action and the engraving left in my hand at the moment, I have a better understanding of the two brushes of Jiuyou and Jueyuan."


    "If you know yourself and your enemy, you will be invincible in all battles. This incident in Yunwu county is so dangerous because you didn''t expect Jueyuan to change the operation of the great array in the devil kingdom. You could have such a change. You were caught unprepared. As a result, you can only adapt to the circumstances."


    Yan Zhaoge put down his left hand: "although it''s a boastful word to improvise, it''s not a kind of helplessness."? If we can make everything go according to our own plan, the risk will be much lower. "


    Feng Yunsheng is also watching the traces on the magic seal of Yanzhao singer.


    Noticing her eyes, Yan Zhaoge raised her eyebrows and said, "well, I told you that I was not familiar with this array in qingzhehu last time. Later, I worked hard carefully, and this time I really showed my skill."


    Seeing that he pretended to be a praise seeker on purpose, Feng Yunsheng couldn''t help but laugh, relaxed a lot, and gave a thumbs up: "yes, yes, yes, it was the last time that the little girl had a shallow understanding, you don''t have the same understanding with me."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded with satisfaction: "very good, children can be taught."


    Because of the marks left by the evil seal, Yan Zhaoge and Shi tie did not plan to stay in Shazhou, but set out to return to Guangcheng mountain in Tianzhong island.


    Before leaving, they went to Suzhou City together.


    Xu Fei was transferred to Suzhou to fill the vacancy of Deacon for the time being because of the sandstorm.


    This time the trouble didn''t come from Suzhou, but from the neighboring Yunwu County, which made Xufei useless.


    But he did his duty to keep Suzhou firmly, to prevent the enemy from attacking the West and to keep the situation in Suzhou stable.


    Now that the Yunwu incident is over, Xu Fei has no need to stay. After all, he came to Suzhou at the beginning, which is a special task.


    However, he could not return to the Mountain Gate with Yan Zhaoge, Shi tie, etc. he still needed to completely stabilize the situation here, and the next senior deacon of Suzhou arrived. After the corresponding handover, he could return to Guangcheng mountain.


    After seeing Yan Zhaoge and Shi tie, Xu Fei asked Shi tie for a salute. He looked at Yan Zhaoge and thumped him on the shoulder with a light Fist: "I''ve heard everything. It''s good!"


    Without re establishing the magic array, the location of the gate of Jiuyou has changed, and the sandbar has been preserved, and tiannanzhou has been affected.


    The loss is even greater. For the warriors like Yan Zhaoge who took part in the attack on the ancestral land of the Wang family, the responsibility is certainly there, but it will be everyone''s responsibility, that is, the elder who personally destroyed the golden tower will not be carried out alone.


    Jueyuan''s great move is beyond everyone''s expectation. It''s really to blame. The whole decision-making of Guangcheng mountain from top to bottom is calculated by the other side, not the crime of war.


    If Jiuyou can''t be blocked back to make it come to Shazhou, Yan Zhaoge, who proposed this solution, should carry at least half of the pot.


    Even those who are strong in the middle and high levels of Guangcheng mountain know that Yan Zhaoge''s plan actually avoids the worst result, reduces the loss and has no merit. However, among the middle and low level fighters, especially those in Shazhou, they may not understand this.


    At that time, countless censures will be pressed on Yan Zhaoge like a landslide.


    Keep silent. It''s safe to be silent for a short time. At the same time, people are punished by the law. Even if they are punished, they will be punished together. The punishment will not be too heavy.


    Stand up and take great risks for your own life safety. Even if you survive, you may face the situation of being scolded by everyone alone.


    Xu Fei looked at Yan Zhaoge and sighed, "Zhao Ge, what a good guy."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "if it''s you, if it''s master, it will be the same choice."


    Xu Fei also smiled and patted Yan Zhaoge on the shoulder.


    Yan Zhaoge''s smile converged. After a little hesitation, he said, "I think you should know something."


    Said, Yan Zhaoge looked at the stone and iron not far away: "master Bo already knows."


    After listening to Yan Zhaoge, Xu Fei stood still.


    His will was firm and steady, and after a moment of consternation, he returned to his mind and fell into meditation.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Xu Fei''s eyes and sighs: "it''s just my personal speculation, but in case, I mean if it''s true, I want you to have a psychological preparation."


    In the devil Kingdom formation at the bottom of qingzhehu lake, Xu Fei also had a hand with the masked master. He thought about the situation carefully, and his brow was locked.


    Xu Fei shakes his head, takes off his wine bag, pours it in, wipes his mouth, and says with emotion, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    After saying goodbye to Xu Fei, Yan Zhaoge and Shi tie, they immediately returned to Guangcheng mountain.


    Although they had traveled a long way, they were still brought by stone and iron. They soon returned to the mountain gate, where someone had been waiting, and brought good news.


    "The escaped elder Liu has been captured by Yan Changlao."

 Chapter 260

    Elder Liu is the one who hid behind the scenes and led the evil spirit from sandbar to tiannanzhou.


    A great master at the level of Yuanfu, after elder Wang, is another high-level master of Guangcheng mountain eroded by Jiuyou and Jueyuan.


    After his identity was exposed, he tried to escape at the first time, but he did not escape from Yandi, the father of yanzhaoge, and was captured.


    When Yan Zhaoge saw each other again, although the old spirit was depressed, his eyes were wild and fearless, just watching Yan Zhaoge''s father and son sneer.


    Including the old headmaster yuan Zhengfeng, as well as Fang Zhun and Shi tie, they all frowned at elder Liu.


    "Senior brother Wang is about Shouyuan." Yuan Zhengfeng said slowly, "what about you, younger martial brother Liu? What''s the reason for this? "


    Elder Liu turned to yuanzhengfeng and looked at him with a rather strange look.


    After a while, elder Liu said, "elder martial brother yuan I haven''t called you that for a long time. Since you came to the helm, you have been called the leader. "


    Yuan Zhengfeng did not look at all, but his eyes also sighed.


    Every generation of Guangcheng''s successors, in the outside world, are favored by the heaven. They are like elder Liu. They are not the most powerful people in Guangcheng mountain. But when they go out of Guangcheng mountain, they are immediately at the level of a giant.


    There are few grand masters of Yuanfu outside the six holy places.


    To be a great master of Yuanfu, elder Liu has already surpassed countless people.


    However, there is still a mountain high, even if they are all talented people, there are also differences between them. Siyuanzhengfeng and xindongping are the best of their generation.


    It seems that elder Wang and elder Liu are the geniuses among the geniuses compared with other people, but compared with yuanzhengfeng, they are quite eclipsed.


    Elder Wang started earlier than yuanzhengfeng, while elder Liu started later.


    Looking at the white haired old man in front of him, yuanzhengfeng seemed to reappear the young man who asked for advice on martial arts.


    But I heard elder Liu continue to say in a strange tone: " Elder martial brother yuan, I''ve always been very strange. Aren''t you worried at all? "


    Yuan Zhengfeng''s eyes were fixed on elder Liu, who was also looking at him: "the power and status brought by the achievement of wusheng will not be mentioned first. To cope with the pressure of emperor Guanglei Huang, the great sun sage, this will not be mentioned first."


    "The point is, elder martial brother yuan, because of the old injuries, you are about to run out of life, aren''t you?" Elder Liu said with a smile: "although you are a great master, your life span is shorter than that of other great masters. How long do you have now? Ten years? If it''s ten years, is it twenty? "


    Yuanzhengfeng''s eyes became calm, and he looked at elder Liu calmly and said, "if I don''t step into the holy land, it will be about 10 to 15 years."


    Elder Liu''s expression was a little sad: "yes, I have only ten years to live at most."


    "I talked with senior brother Wang a few years ago. He mentioned his life span, which may be less than ten years."


    "He is taller than me, but he is much older than me. Now, he has few years."


    Elder Liu looked at yuanzhengfeng and said, "elder martial brother yuan, how do you feel when you look at yourself step by step towards the end of your life?"


    Yuan Zhengfeng asked lightly, "is that the reason?"


    Elder Liu said: "let me face the sword and fight with other fighters. I will not be afraid. Even if the enemy is stronger than me and the chance is smaller, I have the chance to fight. Although it is difficult to see the weak win the strong, it is not necessarily not."


    "It is not known who will win or who will lose until the last moment!"


    Elder Liu''s expression became cold and fierce: "but, my opponent now, is God!"


    "Now that I have worked hard, I have seen clearly that under normal circumstances, my cultivation realm wants to go further, and there is no hope."


    "I can''t fight with Tian for longevity. I''ve lost. There''s no winner!"


    Elder Liu looked at yuanzhengfeng and said with a wry smile, "elder martial brother yuan, you have been injured in the past, which makes you not sure how to attack the martial saint. But that''s because you are the leader of our sect. Guangcheng is now the strongest, and the outside world is strong. You dare not take risks easily, because once there is a slip, Guangcheng mountain may collapse."


    "But at least you have hope. You can fight and win. Just like fighting with a strong enemy, you may be killed by the enemy, but you may also defeat the enemy."


    "What about me and senior brother Wang? We can only wait for death in silence! "


    Elder Liu neighs and says, "death is not terrible at all, but there is no hope. When I look at it and see it approaching little by little, I do nothing in vain. What is not terrible at all has gradually become boundless fear, covering people''s hearts."


    Yuan Zhengfeng looked at him directly: "so, join Jiuyou and solve your problem?"


    Elder Liu hehe laughs: "it''s the martial saint, and there is a limit to his life. The real nine hell evil spirits are immortal!"


    Yandi light said: "I in the region, killed by chance out of the nine you evil."


    The smile on elder Liu''s face is very ironic: "I don''t know if you killed the really pure nine hell devil, but if it is true, do you think you really killed it?"


    "The real Jiuyou evil spirit, even if it is destroyed, will be reborn in the deepest part of Jiuyou, because the devil will not die or die."


    Elder Liu pointed to his heart and said with a strange smile, "if the obsession, evil thoughts and desires of the people are not destroyed, the devil will never perish. Not only human beings, but also the creatures he wants to cling to exist in the world. Even if the devil perishes for a while, he will be reborn."


    Yan Zhaoge had been listening quietly without interrupting, when he suddenly smiled: "then do you know that the extinction and rebirth of demons is actually a new existence. If you hope to come to longevity from this, do you think it''s still you?"


    Elder Liu took a look at Yan Zhaoge and said coldly, "you are not a demon, and you have never been to Jiuyou. What are you ashamed of?"


    Yanzhaoge stall: "OK, let''s not discuss such complicated issues first, let''s say something simple and crude."


    "Elder Liu, since you know that all demons can be reborn, you should also know that not all demons can be reborn. The so-called nine hell demons have something to do with the level of power."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at elder Liu and said, "your old cultivation is not up to the standard of rebirth after falling into the devil."


    In elder Liu''s eyes, there was anger. He stared at Yan Zhaoge and gasped: "the strength improvement brought by falling into the devil will make me step through the bottleneck, succeed to a higher level, gain more longevity and promote to a higher level!"


    "Soon, I will get the chance to live forever, and you, you are the sage of martial arts, so what?"


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "Oh, that''s a pity. Now you have no chance."

 Chapter 261

    Looking at Yan Zhaoge''s understatement, elder Liu felt angry.


    It is the young man in front of him who has ruined the good things of him and Jueyuan, as well as his last hope.


    Once upon a time, this young man let him boast that it was a great honor for him to have a tiger father without a dog or a son.


    But now, the young man has decided his fate.


    Yan Zhaoge said calmly, "you should take the safety and security of countless lives as the price, in exchange for your own further, the right and wrong of this behavior, there is no evaluation here, after all, it may be in your eyes, tens of millions of people''s lives are less than your own, you are willing to think that is your freedom."


    "But in turn, if your plan fails, you will naturally bear the corresponding cost. At this point, elder Liu, you should have been prepared for that, right?"


    "No matter how you stress your pain and helplessness, unwillingness and struggle, you can''t change this."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled lightly: "you should not want to tell us, you think it''s natural for you to harvest what you want after you succeed, and you fail, but nothing will happen?"


    Elder Liu was gasping for breath, and his eyes were staring at Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhao''s song is calm, calm and thoughtful.


    Yuan Zhengfeng gently waved: "Zhao Ge."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled, nodded to yuanzhengfeng, stepped back and stopped talking.


    Elder Liu looked at yanzhaoge, glanced over the mark left on the back of yanzhaoge''s left hand, and was slightly shocked. After a little thought, he roughly understood the situation.


    He is no longer excited, but his eyes are colder. He looks at Yan Zhaoge and says, "thief, don''t be too proud."


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and watched Liu Chang keep silent.


    Yuan Zhengfeng sighed and looked at elder Liu and said, "younger martial brother Liu, it''s useless to talk more about Jiuyou and Jueyuan, just like elder martial brother Wang. What do you know about Jiuyou and Jueyuan? Let''s talk about it. Stone and iron work. Everyone''s faces are not beautiful."


    Elder Liu hums.


    For elder Liu''s interrogation, there was some harvest. Guangcheng mountain has learned more about the secrets of Jueyuan.


    However, the most concerned issue is whether any of the other high-level powers in Guangcheng are also corroded and infiltrated by Jueyuan and Jiuyou.


    Unfortunately, this question has not been answered by elder Liu.


    Like the original elder Wang, the strong at their level were drawn and eroded by Jueyuan alone.


    Unless there is such a big event as the change of qingzhehu, which requires the joint action of many powerful people, it is difficult for them to determine whether each other is the one who has lost the abyss.


    It''s because of elder Liu''s exposure that he pulled out the radish and brought out the mud. Among the middle and low-level warriors, the downline eroded by his development was also exposed this time.


    Out of the Zhangxing hall, Yan Zhaoge followed yuan Zhengfeng and others, and the atmosphere was a little heavy.


    Fang Zhun said softly, "it''s my fault. Elder Liu left the mountain and used some resources in recent times. I gave my official reply here. After the change of qingzhehu, my vigilance is still insufficient."


    Yuanzhengfeng waved: "no one of us knows what it really needs to arrange the devil Kingdom array. It''s not up to you. The resources you approve and call can be allocated normally within the authority of younger martial brother Liu."


    He walked a few steps ahead, turned to Yan Zhaoge and Shi tie, smiled and said: "you did a good job this time. Thanks to you, otherwise, tiannanzhou hinterland will open the nine secluded gate without any defense, and the result is unimaginable."


    Stone iron said: "Zhao Ge out of the way."


    Yuan Zhengfeng nodded and said with a smile, "yes, Zhao Ge has made great contributions again, but my family of Guangcheng has already hollowed out to reward you. What should I reward you for now?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "Shizu, please look at me for a moment."


    All the people did not think that they were disobedient, but they all laughed.


    After entering the main hall of zongmen, yuanzhengfeng sat down in the main seat and said, "in addition to the problems of Jiuyou and Jueyuan, there is another big event in the near future."


    The old man''s expression solemnly said: "there is definite news that in recent time, our sect is dealing with the chaos of Jueyuan. At the same time, Da RI Shengzong gets a purple jade in the South wasteland."


    At this time, Yandi and fangzhun have been informed, and yanzhaoge and Shitie have been heard for the first time.


    Yan Zhaoge frowned. Ziyun fine jade is an extremely rare treasure, which is less than imitated and killed jade. It is also a legendary thing. It has not been in the world for many years, and is generally considered to have been completely cut off.


    In terms of the degree of preciousness, this thing is more important than imitated jade, because it has a great gain in the cultivation of Holy Land warriors.


    It is of great significance for the great sun emperor to get the purple essence jade, which indicates that Huang Guanglie, the martial Saint from the East, is more likely to move forward.


    "It''s a pity that the crown of the Taiyin is not in our hands now, and there is a great deal of energy involved." Yan Zhaoge shakes her head with regret.


    After Cangmang mountain, Guangcheng mountain and Bihai city became allies, if any of the three families had the crown of Taiyin, they could control the Tianlei hall and press the sun emperor''s gate to take care of the peak, saying that Huang Guanglie should be forced to leave the customs ahead of time.


    But now the crown of the Taiyin is in the hands of the cloud Wave Pavilion, and the sun emperor shrinks his defense in his own mountain gate.


    Yuan Zhengfeng said: "while we are trying to plan, our opponents are also not idle."


    Everyone nodded.


    At this time, the voice of yuanzhengfeng suddenly sounded in Yan Zhaoge''s ear: "say, you still have a great achievement, Yandi and my husband mentioned that the heaven returning elixir also has your contribution."


    Yan Zhaoge controlled herself not to see yuanzhengfeng and kept a look as if nothing had happened.


    All over Guangcheng mountain, there are only a few people who know the secret of Huitian Xiandan. They are Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu.


    Now the people in the hall, stone and iron and Fang Zhun, don''t know about Huitian immortal pill.


    This can be said to be the top secret of Guangcheng mountain. Except for the operator, only the old leader, yuanzhengfeng, knows it.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Yandi and feels warm in his heart. According to the result of the original discussion, the main credit is attributed to Yandi as much as possible.


    But now it seems that my father is still thinking about himself.


    Yandi looks the same as usual. Like yanzhaoge, neither father nor son has any clue.


    At this time, an old man and an old woman came in. They were the two elders of Guangcheng mountain. Besides, there was another old man, Xin Dongping, who never went out of the martial arts library.


    For a while, Guangcheng mountain was still at the core of the decision-making level here, except for one old man who guarded suotan gorge, who had not been outside, all of them arrived in Qi.


    Yuan Zhengfeng looked at the crowd and said slowly, "you all know that time is of great urgency for us when the great sun emperor gets the purple essence jade."


    "So, I decided to officially close down in the near future and try to fight against the martial saint!"

 Chapter 262

    I heard that yuanzhengfeng was determined to close down to fight against the martial saint. Most of the people were in a heavy mood.


    At present, the most powerful female in Guangcheng mountain, elder Guangcheng Taishang and elder he, who are of the same generation with yuanzhengfeng, look at yuanzhengfeng and say in a deep voice: "elder martial brother, headmaster, your old wound..."


    Yuan Zhengfeng''s expression is quiet: "it''s been a long time. If you don''t put it together at this time, you may not have to put it together in the future."


    "For a long time, the external situation was too severe to let me fight for one time, and I dare not get out easily."


    "Today''s situation is the best in these years. At this time, I dare not do it. There is no need to do it."


    "Of course, the more crucial reason is that I am not successful, the old man Huang of the great sun Shengzong is successful, and the situation is not easy to get better. In an instant, it will turn around rapidly, and it will be unprecedented severe. I can only hope that the cloud Wave Pavilion is also on our side, otherwise, whether you and I can have a safe talk here will be a question."


    Yuan Zhengfeng sighed, "now, no master can protect us from the wind and rain."


    Yan Zhaoge was the only young disciple in the audience, listening to Yuan Zhengfeng''s conversation quietly.


    Yuanzhengfeng''s master, Yandi''s master and yanzhaoge''s grand master are the leaders of Guangcheng mountain and the West Tower of skyscrapers after shaking the heaven to exhibit the East Pavilion.


    In terms of seniority, zhandong Pavilion is the Grand Master of Yan Zhaoge, and the master of Yandi and Shitie.


    However, because of the special influence of these two legends, from Yandi and Shitie generation, they are used to call the founder of shaking heaven and the founder of skyscraper.


    This appellation continued to the younger disciples of Guangcheng mountain.


    Skyscraper guest show West Tower is the last martial Saint from Guangcheng so far.


    Since his fall, Guangcheng mountain has never been out of wusheng again. It was expected that Yuanzheng peak and xindongping, both of which were expected to visit wusheng, were all stuck at the gate of the great master.


    Next to elder He Chang, another elder Chang Zhang of Guangcheng mountain, looked at Xin Dongping: "elder martial brother Xin?"


    Xin Dongping sat there quietly and replied simply, "it''s not ready yet."


    Elder he and elder Zhang sighed.


    Yuan Zhengfeng said: "I''ve decided to close this time. It''s hard to know whether it''s good or bad, and the time is unknown. So someone needs to temporarily shoulder my responsibilities when I close this time, so that I can make a full effort to fight against the martial saint."


    His eyes swept over xindongping, elder he and elder Zhang: "I hope that three younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters can help this person to support the family and move forward smoothly during my closing period."


    Xin Dongping nodded quietly: "OK."


    After elder Zhang and elder he pondered, they all nodded: "since the leader and elder martial brother have made up their minds, we should obey our orders."


    Yuan Zhengfeng had intended to shut down for a long time to fight against the martial saint, but for various reasons, he had not been able to do it all the time, and everyone was also mentally prepared.


    Now the external situation is relatively safe, and with the reason of Ziyun Jingyu, the potential threat of the great sun emperor is more and more urgent. As we all know, it is imperative for yuanzhengfeng to close this time.


    Although it''s a temporary burden, it''s close to deciding the new leader in the future.


    Yuanzhengfeng failed and fell. It''s needless to say. The new leader automatically took over the position. Now yuanzhengfeng''s arrangement is close to the deathbed entrustment.


    Yuan Zhengfeng''s success goes further, and he will probably pass the throne like Huang Guanglie of the great sun Shengzong after he leaves the customs. He will spend more time on his cultivation and seek for further breakthrough, rather than continue to act as a minister.


    What''s more important here is to suppress the soldiers of Guangcheng Mountain Gate, Taiqing robe.


    Generally speaking, Taiqing robe is controlled by the first strong in our sect. The strong are united to compete with other top strong.


    If the top one is closed or not in, it is usually controlled by the leader.


    The temporary leader''s position also means that he will get the Taiqing robe.


    In addition, this person will take over the most important control of Guangcheng Mountain Gate Guard array.


    Yuanzhengfeng''s eyes fell on Yandi, fangzhun and Shitie.


    Shi tie''s eyes are calm and strong, without any fluctuation. He has said clearly that he will not take over the position of leader.


    Fang Zhun''s eyes are deep, like the deep sea, without any waves.


    Yandi''s eyes are calm, like the vast blue sky, grand and lofty, and vigorous.


    Yan Zhaoge is beside Yandi. He looks calm and waits for the last moment.


    Yuan Zhengfeng''s eyes just swept over Yandi''s three people. Without hesitation, he said simply and lightly: "Yandi, although you are the youngest disciple of the teacher, you are willing to bear this burden. I have decided to put it on your shoulders."


    Yandi''s face remained unchanged. She got up from her seat, and then slowly bowed down in front of yuanzhengfeng: "I''m dedicated, and I''m sure that I can live up to the trust of Shifu and zongmen."


    Fang Zhun looked as usual.


    Xin Dongping''s vision, quietly watching Yandi in front of yuanzhengfeng.


    Yuan Zhengfeng looked at Yandi and said, "although you are only acting as the leader for the time being, the world will know that being a teacher is going to shut down and attack the martial saint."


    "It doesn''t matter what the emperor thinks. Whether we or they know it well, they are fighting for time."


    "But it''s hard to predict what will happen to Cangmang mountain and Bihai city when the news comes out."


    Yuan Zhengfeng encouraged: "during this period, the situation is delicate. How to grasp it depends on you."


    Yandi said calmly, "don''t worry, sir. I will be careful with you, martial uncles and brothers."


    Yuan Zhengfeng suddenly smiled and took a look at Yan Zhaoge: "Zhaoge has made great contributions this time. In terms of his cultivation realm, it is almost impossible to appreciate."


    "Let the outside world think that this reward is led by Laozi on behalf of his son."


    Everyone laughs at the scene. Maybe some outsiders think yanzhaoge has helped Yandi fight for face, but it''s not just for this reason that Yandi decided to replace the leader temporarily.


    However, people think carefully and can feel that in a sense, Yan Zhaoge is really Yandi''s lucky star.


    What''s more, Yan Zhaoge''s present performance is comparable to that of the younger generation of Guangcheng.


    Before the change of Yunwu County in Shazhou, Yan Zhaoge had been regarded as the next successor to train. Without major accident, he would probably become the new helmsman of Guangcheng mountain in the future.


    Yuan Zhengfeng looked at Yandi and said, "follow me."


    He got up and walked to the back of the hall. Yandi followed him.


    Yan Zhaoge and others watched yuanzhengfeng and his apprentices leave, knowing that they were going to do the handover of Taiqing robe and Guangcheng array.


    In the main hall, calm down and no one speaks.


    The vision of elder he and elder Zhang crossed Shi tie and Fang Zhun, and finally stayed on Fang Zhun.

 Chapter 263

    People''s eyes all stay on Fang Zhun. Fang Zhun''s expression is calm. It seems that what happened just now has nothing to do with him.


    It''s not easy for others to stare at him all the time and take back their eyes.


    At this time, it seems that no matter what you say, it is not so appropriate.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the nose and the heart, and stays there quietly.


    From the beginning, in the planning of things, this moment finally achieved the goal, Yan Zhaoge heart is also quite emotional.


    However, the external environment, which has become the current situation, is really something that was not thought of at first.


    "Jiuyou The abyss... Da RI Sheng Zong... " Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are deep and contemplative.


    On the same day, yuanzhengfeng, the current old leader of Guangcheng mountain, announced that Yan Di, the first elder of the former Guangcheng mountain transmission hall, was the disciple of Guangcheng mountain because of his old age and poor energy.


    Yandi takes down the position of the first elder in the hall of transmission, and others take over.


    When Guangcheng got the news from up and down the mountain, people felt different.


    In recent years, Fang''s style of conduct has also become tough.


    But by contrast, Yandi''s style is undoubtedly more forceful and radical.


    However, those who are strong in Guangcheng mountain have the opposite attitude, so they are excited.


    Originally attached to Yandi''s group, guangchengwu people are more passionate and have a good time with each other.


    However, the generalists of the quasi one faction, who are close to the enemy''s side, do not say they are full of sorrow and glory, but they are also in a low position.


    Yandi''s style is hegemonic and tough, but the gas is not narrow. Everyone is from Guangcheng school. Fang Zhun sent a group of horses who naturally don''t worry about Yandi''s calculation after autumn.


    As long as it''s not like Yan Xu, the chief elder of the eastern Tang Dynasty, who once stepped on the world.


    However, in the future, it will be more difficult for them to rise in the clan.


    We need more solid achievements and more outstanding talents.


    Yandi has enough capacity to let bygones be bygones, and at the same time, she will change her perspective and start to think about problems from the perspective of the headmaster and the whole clan, so as to determine the unity and stability of the whole clan.


    However, it is self-evident that, on the premise that the abilities and abilities of both sides are equal, they will choose their own or their own characters.


    It''s also a matter of course. It''s the same thing if we change the standard and change anyone''s position.


    As the leader, he is the leader of all Guangcheng disciples, but the leader must have a legitimate iron.


    In order to rise, the people of the original Pro annex quasi one department must actually surpass their competitors.


    With Yandi becoming more and more powerful in controlling the clan, all the people are closely united beside him. If they really work together, then this situation will gradually disappear. At that time, there will be no difference between lineage and non lineage.


    However, it will take some time for transition.


    To some extent, the length of transition time is also a reflection of Yandi''s ability and skill.


    But on the whole, Yandi has no influence on the overall situation. Although Yandi is only acting as the leader for the time being, he can guarantee a more complete control over Guangcheng mountain in the first time.


    As the leader of Guangcheng mountain for many years, yuanzhengfeng has great prestige. There is no doubt about his prestige and control in Guangcheng mountain.


    In fact, there are more neutral sects in the clan. Yuan Zhengfeng decides who is the leader, and they support who. The difference is only the strength of support.


    Yandi, with his own ability and prestige, can ensure that these neutrals can take advantage of the middle and high-level strong ones and give them strong support after he takes over.


    So, generally speaking, although some people feel disappointed and worried, the internal change of Guangcheng mountain leader''s position is not surprising.


    Yan Zhaoge is on his way back to his residence. He meets his roommate and everyone congratulates him.


    However, it''s not because Yandi''s status is rising, and Yan Zhaoge is also rising with it.


    At the moment, Yan Zhaoge reappears the inner crystal furnace, makes an important contribution to the battle of the eastern Tang Dynasty, and finds the daughter of the Taiyin for the clan. Yunzhao mountain masterly plans to pull the vast mountain holy land into its own camp, and the sky alliance of qingzhehu reflects all the heroes without light, breaking the magic array of qingzhehu


    Not long ago, the change of sandstorm and Yunwu County turned the tide again.


    All these have already determined the present status of Yanzhao songs.


    It is no exaggeration to say that what happened to Yan Di, his father, has not affected Yan Zhaoge''s situation.


    No matter who takes over the position of leader, Yan Zhaoge''s position and treatment in Guangcheng mountain have been stable.


    His current reputation and status are more from himself than others. In the minds of all people, the deep-rooted concept now is Yan Zhaoge, the son of Guangcheng Gongzi, rather than the son of Yandi, the new temporary leader of Guangcheng mountain.


    Even, in many people''s minds, the title of Guangcheng childe has gradually become inapplicable to yanzhaoge.


    All over the world, few people still regard him as an ordinary young man. They have begun to ignore the age of Yan Zhaoge for their merits.


    So at the moment, people are singing congratulations to Yanzhao. It''s purely out of congratulating the father of Yanzhao on his success. It''s similar to normal human relations.


    Yan Zhaoge how much can feel this, he smiled and replied, but also appear honor or disgrace, as usual.


    Walking on the road between the mountains, Yan Zhaoge suddenly stopped and looked through the mountains to the direction outside.


    "The news that my father is acting as the leader for the time being came out, other people can guess that Shizu closed the door and attacked the world of martial Saint..." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and thought about it.


    When the news reached Guangcheng mountain, the whole eight pole world was indeed shocked.


    The competition between Yandi and fangzhun in Guangcheng mountain is not a secret. The other five holy places, even the first and second-class forces, have also been concerned.


    Now there is a sense of dust settling down, and people are all sighing. At the same time, they adjust their own policies according to the results.


    At the same time, people from other holy places also judged that this meant that yuanzhengfeng, the old leader of Guangcheng mountain, would finally try to take that last step to attack the martial saint.


    The great sun emperor got the news that the purple essence jade and Huang Guanglie, who came to the east of the great sun, were more likely to rise to the next level, which also spread around the world.


    Received the news, the blue sea city and the vast mountains are silent.


    If yuanzhengfeng succeeds further, guangchengshan''s dominant position in the three factions alliance will be completely established, and guangchengshan will also become a giant that is no less than the current great sun saints.


    This is quite elegant about how to deal with the blue sea city and the vast mountain next.


    But Huang Guanglie''s further pressure may be real.


    The cloud Wave Pavilion still hasn''t made any statement, while the sun emperor and Tianlei hall are as usual on the surface, but the waves are surging in the interior.


    "How are you getting prepared?" Huang Xu, the current patriarch, looked at the direction of the northern heaven and asked quietly

 Chapter 264

    Behind Huang Xu stands a middle-aged man, who is the twilight king among the seven sons of the sun.


    Twilight replied, "everything is ready, just for the old master to leave."


    After a pause, he continued, "if the situation is right, it can be launched without the old patriarch going out."


    Huang Xu nodded and then turned to look aside.


    There stood a quiet young man, like a shade in the sun. It was his son, master Zhao, Huang Jie.


    Huang Jie and his father, Huang Xu, looked at each other and said softly, "it''s better to wait for grandpa to leave."


    Finish saying then no longer many words, Huang Xu and twilight gentleman also did not continue to ask meaning, all nod, take back to see to Huang Jie''s line of sight.


    Huang Xu looked at the direction of the northern sky and murmured: "Guangcheng mountain, so many years, you''ve been in the way of your eyes for a long time..."


    It''s not just the great sun sage. In the northeast of the eight polar world, Youzhou, one of the six continents in LEIYU, is located in Tianlei temple, one of the six sacred places in the world.


    Where the gate of Tianlei hall is located, there are many middle-aged thunderclouds in the sky above. It''s frightening.


    It is a huge palace built entirely of blue and purple metal, just like the palace of the emperor of thunder.


    In the core of the main hall, a bald old man sat on the throne and looked at the people in front of him.


    The old man was bald and hairless, with a green and purple goatee on his jaw. He did not show his strong momentum when he sat there. He seemed very calm.


    But others will feel palpitation when facing him, as if they are facing the most violent thunder.


    The bald old man is Shen Li, the contemporary Temple leader of Tianlei hall, the martial saint of Qinglei, who is known as "the thunderbolt of all directions".


    The leader of Tianlei Temple glanced over a group of high-level powerful people in the temple, and said slowly, "Huang Guanglie of the great sun emperor and yuanzhengfeng of Guangcheng mountain are both seeking for further possibilities. The situation is delicate."


    "Although I just lost my strength on the sandbar, the situation of the expert''s loss was not as good as that of qingzhehu. If I was the leader of Jueyuan, I would go back on the ground of Guangcheng mountain."


    Although he spoke slowly, his voice was low and powerful, like thunder rolling down, full of pressure.


    Around Shen Li, there are a group of Tianlei hall leaders.


    Behind one of them was a young man with a calm face and sharp eyes. It was Lei Ming''s son, Lin Zhou.


    He was also the only one allowed to participate in the meeting, the only younger disciple.


    The middle-aged man in front of Lin Zhou is his father, Lin Tianfeng, the first elder of Tianlei hall.


    "If Jueyuan still has a deeper penetration in the high-rise of Guangcheng mountain, this is their chance." "But it also depends on how much strength they have," Lin said


    "Qi Tianshou, Yuan Zhengfeng, will definitely make proper arrangements before closing. With the authority of Yandi acting as the leader, it will be one move."


    "There are Taiqing robes and Guangcheng mountain guarding array, and other people can''t make trouble."


    Lin Tianfeng said slowly, "but when it comes to Jiuyou and Jueyuan, Guangcheng mountain has a person who deserves attention."


    Opposite him, an elder of Tianlei hall nodded: "the one who lost in the competition of Guangcheng mountain leader this time, the" hidden dragon "is allowed!"


    Lin Tianfeng said: "yes, the loss of competition with Yandi has almost made the name of the" hidden dragon "become a joke. Fang Zhun can only be a" hidden dragon "in his life, instead of flying nine days and turning it into a real dragon. The real dragon has another person, his younger martial brother, Yandi."


    Fang Zhun got the name of Qianlong because in the past, he was the best among his peers in Guangcheng mountain.


    Among his peers, no matter inside Guangcheng mountain or other people in the eight polar world outside Guangcheng mountain, he is regarded as the successor of Yuanzheng peak and the new leader of Guangcheng mountain.


    In that era, among the martial arts of the same generation in the whole eight polar world, only Huang Xu, the contemporary patriarch of the great sun Saint sect, talked about a few people comparable to Fang Zhun.


    Lin Tianfeng himself, who is here now, was a bit weaker than Fang Zhun.


    When Fang Zhun became famous, Yandi had not even joined the wall of Guangcheng gate.


    But in the end, Yandi comes from behind, which makes the Dragon trapped in the abyss and unable to ascend.


    In this case, whether Fang Zhun''s mentality will be out of balance, whether it will be lured by Jiuyou and Jueyuan, in fact, the whole eight pole world is concerned about it.


    When they heard Lin Tianfeng mention this, they all nodded slightly. However, their eyes also glanced at the people sitting beside him.


    The man''s age seems to be the same as that of Lin Tianfeng. At the moment, his face is expressionless, but he is the first elder in Tianlei hall.


    He is also Yan Shan''s master. After competing with Lin Tianfeng for Shen Li, he is the next hall master of Tianlei hall.


    Once upon a time, his superiority was so great that Lin Tianfeng could hardly resist.


    But in the past year or more, Lin Tianfeng has made great contributions and exerted many excellent skills. He not only brought back the downwind, but also reversed the whole situation. Instead, he won the battle.


    Although the competition in Tianlei hall is not like that in Guangcheng mountain, Lin Tianfeng has a huge advantage at the moment. As long as he doesn''t make fatal mistakes, it''s hard for the other side to turn over.


    Yan Shan''s master, now expressionless, opened his mouth and said, "the great sun sage got the purple essence jade, Huang Guanglie went further and almost became a resident. Can the Yuanzheng peak of Guangcheng mountain succeed? But he still said two things, what should I do next in Tianlei hall?"


    Lin Tianfeng no longer mentions the right thing, but says: "the closing of yuanzhengfeng will not be peaceful this time. If the power of the great Japanese saints is further enhanced, our sect should also plan for itself."


    "Strength is the foundation of everything, whether it is confrontation or cooperation."


    Shen Li, on the throne, said at this time calmly, "wait and see the changes, wait for the opportunity to move. Guangcheng mountain''s Taiqing robe is a good thing."


    "If Jueyuan wants to make a mess this time, it must be a big move. Maybe Jueyuan will unite with Donghai Yanmo again. At that time, Bihai city will have no time to interfere with us."


    Shen Li said as he glanced over all the people in Tianlei Hall: "we can''t let go of the internal screening and cleaning. If we are disturbed by Jueyuan, it will be a joke."


    All the people nodded. One old man said, "Jueyuan will not make enemies everywhere. If you want to succeed, you will also concentrate your strength."


    "Then dig out all the nails in the door." "How can you rub sand in your eyes?" said Shen


    "Yes, the Lord," they all said


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Guangcheng mountain, Yan Zhaoge returns to his residence, and ah Hu, who follows him, is very happy for Yandi.


    "Ah Hu, by the way, what happened to the things I asked to find before?" Yan Zhaoge felt his chin and asked as he thought.


    When ah Hu woke up, he replied, "you are all here. I''ll get it for you."


    After all, he took several things. Apart from a long bow, he also had many materials.

 Chapter 265

    After returning from Shazhou, Yan Zhaoge asked ah Hu to look for something.


    Now, the human and material resources Yan Zhaoge can mobilize are no longer limited to Yan family. The resources of Guangcheng mountain can be used in a large number.


    Now, Yan Zhaoge''s business is also attracting the attention of many people.


    Not to mention the previous major events, Yan Zhaoge, as a master and a junior disciple, is free to use most of Guangcheng''s resources, which makes the outside world have to pay attention to what kind of actions he can make.


    After all, looking at the world, how many young people can have such power?


    It is not without reason that others are increasingly neglecting the age and seniority of Yan Zhaoge. He has a lot of money and rights, which are not comparable with his peers.


    Many people are staring at their every move and trying to analyze it. Yan Zhaoge knows it well, so he orders ah Hu to find more than ten times of what he really needs, just to confuse and cover up.


    A Hu handed in a few things that he really wanted.


    Other things may not be useless, but they are not in urgent need. They can be put aside temporarily.


    Yanzhao singers hold the long bow, gently buckle the bowstring, pull the bow apart, you can feel the rich aura and strength.


    However, if you want to control this treasure freely, Yan Zhaoge is not strong enough at the moment, and it''s hard to inspire and urge its strength.


    Because, this is a mediocre spirit soldier.


    If you want to fully activate the power of the middle level spirit soldiers, you must have a great master at the level of Yuanling. A great master at the level of Yunling can partially activate the power, but not the master.


    Yanzhao Singer pointed out the bowstring and asked, "can''t you find the best bowstring?"


    Ah Hu scratched his head: "childe, the bow of top-grade lingbing is only known for the shooting sun of Da RI Shengzong and the startling dome of Tianlei hall. Even if there are blue sea city, cloud Wave Pavilion and Cangmang mountain, we can try to borrow it."


    "If I shoot the sun and frighten the sky, I really can''t think about it. I want to steal and rob. My cultivation is too low now."


    Ah Hu looked at the middle and long bows of Yanzhao Singer: "the best bow that can be found on the earth is cangchi."


    "I know that, too." Yan Zhaoge nodded: "in fact, the best lingbing is enough, but the better the bow, the higher the grasp."


    Although the cangchi bow can''t be moved for the moment, Yan Zhaoge is not in a hurry. He puts the long bow aside and begins to inspect other things.


    After checking everything, Yan Zhaoge nodded with satisfaction: "it''s very good, that is to say, Guangcheng mountain family has a great career. In such a short period of time, we can prepare everything. If we only rely on the Yan Family''s savings, we may not be able to get it so quickly."


    Yanzhaoge takes out his inner crystal furnace again. In the inner crystal furnace, it makes a low and steady sound, which is still in operation.


    Gently tap the inner crystal furnace, yanzhaoge will open the furnace cover, and there will be a flash of streamer and spray.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and clapped the stove. Suddenly, a purple light flew out of it and landed in front of Yan Zhaoge, but it was just a dark green bamboo branch.


    The three inferior spirit soldiers originally put into the inner crystal furnace together with this bamboo branch, namely, the burn Hua sword, the lock LAN sword and the purple gold thunder sword, have long disappeared.


    But that bamboo branch seems to have increased a lot. The bamboo section has changed from one section to two sections now.


    Yanzhaoge reached out to hold the bamboo branch, first put it away, and then vigorous Qi led. Many treasures that had been checked before fell into the inner crystal furnace together.


    Next, Yan Zhaoge closed the furnace cover and clapped his hands on both sides of the inner crystal furnace.


    The surface of the internal crystal furnace is colorful, and it runs again.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are still, silently watching the inner crystal furnace. His hands beat the inner crystal furnace rhythmically with a strange rhythm, so that the operation of the furnace has been under his control, moving with his mind.


    As time goes on, Yan Zhaoge always stays in his own world, quietly operating the inner crystal furnace to make what he wants.


    It has been some time since Yandi temporarily took over the post of headmaster. Guangcheng mountain has made a smooth transition and everything has been on the right track. After that, the old headmaster yuan Zhengfeng finally officially decided to close down.


    On the day of yuanzhengfeng''s closing, the matter of Yanzhao singer''s head finally came to an end.


    The inner crystal furnace is suspended, the furnace cover is opened, and three black shadows fly out of it.


    Three black shadows fall into the Yanzhao singer together, but three black arrows flash this light golden light, each about three feet long.


    Yan Zhaoge carefully observed the arrow of arrow in front of his eyes, and saw the sharp edge of arrow. It kept flashing. It didn''t look sharp, but with the flash, it was unreal.


    The arrows of the three black arrows seem to change back and forth between reality and illusion.


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes, looked for a while, nodded with satisfaction, "the first step is successful, but it needs to be polished."


    Ah Hu leaned over his head and asked curiously, "what is this, young man?"


    "Broken Magic Arrow." Yan Zhaoge replied casually.


    Ah Hu scratched his head and said, "what is it that deals with the devil Kingdom array?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and didn''t answer. He closed the inner crystal furnace, put it back in his miniature bag with arrow, and then asked, "Shizu entered the pass today?"


    A Hu looks serious. "Yes, sir."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and stepped out first. Ah Hu followed him and they went to Houshan together.


    The so-called "Back Mountain" of Guangcheng mountain generally refers to the three mountains of kanshui peak, Duze peak and Xufeng peak.


    The whole Guangcheng Mountain Gate consists of eight peaks. All peaks and peaks are smooth as a mirror, with a vast area, which are not naturally generated. Instead, they were cut off and opened up by the strong in the gate.


    The top eight mountains, from the beginning of kundi to the end of Qiantian, are the main peaks of Guangcheng mountain.


    After that, the three mountains and the Xunfeng mountain were free to enter and leave. Many Guangcheng disciples were there.


    Kanshui peak and Duze peak are forbidden areas. At the foot of the former is the location of suotan gorge, the most dangerous place in Guangcheng mountain, while the latter is the place where the most powerful people in Guangcheng mountain close down.


    Once upon a time, the founder of Kaishan mountain, Kaitian Weng Qiuyuan, closed here. The East Pavilion of Tianzun exhibition, invincible to the eight poles, closed here. The West skyscraper exhibition, which led Guangcheng to survive the darkest years, also closed here.


    Now, it''s yuanzhengfeng''s turn.


    The old man looked at all the people in front of him and said with a smile, "I''m going here. It''s hard to know whether it''s good or bad. The time is unknown. Guangcheng mountain will be yours."


    Yandi and others said, "we should do our best."


    Yan Zhaoge stood at the back of the crowd and saluted Yuanzheng peak to see his Shizu enter the retreat.


    Look up at the sky, it''s sunny today.

 Chapter 266

    After seeing yuanzhengfeng enter the pass, yanzhaoge left and returned to his residence from duzefeng.


    On the way, I saw a figure standing there, as if waiting specially.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "elder martial brother Xu, have you finally returned to the mountain? Has the handover been completed in Suzhou? "


    The man is tall and burly, with a rough and dignified appearance. It''s Xu Fei.


    "Feige!" Ah Hu met and said hello together. Xu Fei nodded: "Zhao Ge, tiger court."


    Yan Zhaoge leads Xu Fei to his residence. After all parties are seated, Xu Fei asks straightforwardly: "Zhao Ge, although you are still in the realm of master cultivation, you have dealt with many demon addicts even though you have broken two magic arrays."


    "Now, I think you should know one of the most about Jiuyou evil spirits, the devil Kingdom, Jueyuan and the devil addicts."


    "I came to the door this time to ask for advice."


    Hearing this, Yan Zhaoge said after a silence, "elder martial brother Xu is going to ask, is it possible for those who fall into the devil to return to the human body?"


    Xu Fei nodded slowly: "maybe it''s extravagant hope, but if there is a glimmer of hope, and that person is really senior brother Shi, I want to try it."


    Yan Zhaoge also didn''t make a fuss with Xu Fei: "elder martial brother Xu, frankly speaking, I also hope that elder martial brother Shi Songtao can come back from nowhere, but unfortunately, as far as I know at present, when people are in contact with devil Qi to complete the internal and external communication, their mind becomes real, and after they are completely in the process of falling into the devil, there is no way to return to being a human being."


    "I am not omniscient, I dare not say that there is no way, but as far as I know, I have no way."


    The relationship between the two is unbroken. Xu Fei is a crisp person with strong will and belief. Therefore, Yan Zhaoge is not afraid to tell him directly.


    Sure enough, Xu Fei listened and sighed softly: "I just hope in case, but if Zhao Ge can''t help you, it''s really hard to tell."


    Yan Zhaoge said softly, "whoever falls into the devil will always make his own decision."


    "After falling into the devil, people are no longer human beings, but Jiuyou evil spirits. There is another existence, or another life, between the heaven and the earth."


    "Although people who fall into demons have memories of their previous lives, as we do when slaughtering cattle, sheep, chickens and ducks, the nine hell demons kill people. For them, the memories of their previous lives are more like the memories of their previous lives after reincarnation."


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "if we can, we all hope that elder martial brother Shi can turn around, but will he?"


    "Of course, all these assumptions are based on the premise that the masked man who attacked and assassinated you and me is really elder martial brother Shi."


    Hearing Yan Zhaoge''s question, Xu Fei silently untied the wine bag at his waist and opened the plug. He didn''t drink as much as he used to, but slowly chucked it.


    He said slowly, "I understand what you said."


    After a moment''s silence, Yan Zhaoge asked, "we don''t know if elder martial brother Shi has any life on hand."


    "Even if he doesn''t kill our fellow disciples, you and I all know that killing people as human beings and nine hell evil spirits are totally different in nature."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Xu Fei and said, "we can feel that the assassin, although he doesn''t use his own martial arts, is extremely fierce. He really wants to kill us."


    "Although there is no way for the fallen to recover his body for the time being, it''s not that he can''t be captured and imprisoned alive first, and then he can slowly find a way."


    "But you and I know that the difficulty of killing an opponent is totally different from that of capturing an opponent alive, especially an opponent who is not necessarily weaker than us."


    "When two people with similar strength fight and fight, the victory or defeat is usually in a moment."


    Xu Fei didn''t speak, but nodded.


    Yan Zhaoge continued: "I have the stone pillars from the western desert to suppress my opponents. I''m sure of one-on-one, but what about you, senior brother Xu? It''s best to capture him alive, but are you ready to risk being killed by him and still save his life? "


    Xu Fei''s eyes didn''t fluctuate at all. He said quietly, "yes, if this man is really elder martial brother Shi, I plan to do so."


    "If he''s really full of evil, I won''t do favoritism."


    "But before that, I''ll try." Xu Fei stood up and said, "I have no father or mother. I was raised by my master and grew up with brother Tao. Even if I wanted to take risks, I didn''t care."


    Yan Zhaoge sighed and stood up again: "now I can''t confirm the identity of the masked man. If you meet him again, you''d better not treat him as senior brother Shi first, or it will be very dangerous."


    "He doesn''t have to study martial arts himself. He only uses the dark light killing method. It''s not your opponent, but if you show mercy everywhere, you may lose. The dark light killing method is a martial art with strong explosive force and pure killing skill."


    Xu Fei nodded: "don''t worry, the least thing, I will pay attention to. If someone wants to fake elder martial brother Shi to try to calculate me, I will greet him well."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "if you think so, it''s certainly the best."


    When Xu Fei was sent out, Yan Zhaoge looked up at the sunlight coming from the branches and leaves of the mountain and said, "this time, Shizu closed, the outside world was turbulent, and the situation would be better if we closed this gate."


    "But it''s not easy to pass this pass."


    Xu Fei also stopped and stood side by side with Yan Zhaoge. He also looked up at the Mottled sunshine and squinted: "although the chance of Shizu''s success is between the two divisions, once it fails, there is still a risk of falling, but the great sun emperor and Tianlei hall will not wait for the result safely."


    "In particular, if Huang Guanglie of dari Shengzong gets out of the pass successfully, dari Shengzong will directly step into the heaven and attack the Mountain Gate of benmen."


    "Jueyuan is also likely to make a comeback, not to mention other people. At least they have Sima Li, the Jiaowang, who is a great master and strong in the later stage of Yuanfu."


    "And..." Xu Fei frowned. His status was no longer comparable to that of his peers.


    Perhaps the authority to mobilize resources and human resources can''t compare with Yan Zhaoge, but it can also access to many intelligence that ordinary martial artists of the same generation don''t know.


    Yan Zhaoge went on with his words: "besides, there is another person who has to defend."


    The two brothers looked at each other and said together: "demon saint, Yuan Tian!"


    Yuan Tian, one of the six martial saints in the eight polar world, is the most outstanding one among the lone martial artists. He may have something to do with Jueyuan and Jiuyou.


    After the change of qingzhehu, Yuan Tian disappeared again, but no one should take it as an accident.


    The destructive power of this is far from that of the stream of Sima Li.


    Or it should be said that up to now, all the known Jueyuan warriors are not tied together enough to fight with one hand.

 Chapter 267

    "Leaders, members, allies, or people to help?" Xu Feiyan said, "it''s even possible that Yuan Tian did it by himself."


    "But for whatever reason, Yuan Tian, who has to defend himself, must include his budget in our next plan."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and nods: "devil Saint yuan Tian, it''s really a trouble, need to be on guard."


    Xu Feiyan said, "Zhao Ge, you should be careful next."


    His vision fell on the mark left by Yan Zhaoge''s left hand devil seal: "after all, master has a high cultivation level. If the enemy wants to restart the nine hell gate of Shazhou, he is likely to aim at you."


    Yan Zhaoge simply said: "even if it''s not for the gate of Jiuyou, it''s possible to stare at me. I''m dead. The pressure of the mark of the devil''s seal will be all on the master uncle. In this way, it will further affect the attention of the master uncle. It''s easier for them to do other things."


    Xu Fei looks dignified: "yes......"


    He is open-minded and forthright, but in addition to being honest, he is also relatively stable and doesn''t like conjecture. Some words are hard to say.


    Yan Zhaoge understood the meaning of Xu Feiyan at the first time.


    If someone in Guangcheng mountain is the spy of Jueyuan, especially the powerful person with high personal strength, who intends to assassinate Yan Zhaoge, it will be very hidden and difficult to prevent.


    We can''t look at all people with suspicion, or isolate Yan Zhaoge completely. We can only rely on Yan Zhaoge to be vigilant.


    Yan Zhaoge patted Xu Fei on the shoulder and said, "take it easy, elder martial brother Xu. I will be careful."


    Said Yan Zhaoge with a smile: "although I don''t like it very much, it seems that there are always things like this that come to me. I think I''m born to be a lure. The clan can create a circle around me to kill the spy Jueyuan."


    "It''s true, but you have to take a lot of risks," said Xu


    "I know that Zhao Ge is full of strange treasures. Great master Yunling is not afraid of it. But what if the great master Yuanling suddenly burst out after he got close to him? You may not be able to withstand the ambush experts around you


    After a little pause, Xu Fei''s voice became more dignified If he is the Grand Master of Yuanfu realm, he has no time to react. "


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "you are right, elder martial brother Xu. It is true. But now the enemy is dark and I am clear. There are some things that I can''t do."


    "However, I won''t joke about my life. Although I don''t intend to be isolated, in the near future, I want to reduce my personal contact with the top leaders of our sect. Except for a limited number of people, the other elders have to apologize first and believe that they can understand."


    Xu Fei nodded, "you know what you want."


    Sent Xu Fei to leave, Yan Zhaoge did not directly return to the quiet room, but walked out.


    Through the forest, Yan Zhaoge came to a waterfall and watched the falling water.


    I don''t know for a long time, when Yan Zhaoge was ready to turn around and leave, his heart suddenly moved.


    Looking in one direction, we can see a figure in the distance, but it''s a woman.


    The woman looks beautiful, but her temperament is a little chilly. It''s Sikong Qing.


    Sikong Qing found Yan Zhaoge when she got close. At a glance, she felt that Yan Zhaoge seemed to be integrated with the surrounding environment, which made her hard to detect.


    "Senior brother Yan." When Sikong Qing saluted, Yan Zhaoge nodded: "sister Sikong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Congratulations on your rapid development."


    Compared with the Qingze Lake alliance, Sikong Qing''s cultivation has stepped from inner Gang to outer gang.


    Yan zhaoge''er listened to the sound of her blood flow, as heavy as lead and mercury, but without any stagnation.


    "Are you now the peak of the early stage of Waigang, or have you stepped into the middle stage of Waigang and become a soldier?" Yan Zhaoge asked in a detour of interest.


    Sikong Qing replied, "in the middle of the outer Gang period, you can gather Qi to become a soldier."


    As she spoke, as soon as she reached out, vigorous Qi turned into a sword blade, floating on the side of her body, which was the cultivation of the master in the middle period of Waigang.


    Yan Zhaoge sighed: "it''s less than a year since you came back from qingzhehu. You''ve made great progress to this point. You''re really talented."


    Sikong Qing shook his head: "compared with elder martial brother Yan, the speed of entering the middle stage of the outer Gang is much slower than when you were in the late stage of the inner Gang, such as the early stage of the outer gang."


    Yan Zhaoge''s mouth is slightly crooked, but he doesn''t speak.


    The situation of Sikong Qing is very special and unusual.


    Before becoming a patriarch, although it was extremely outstanding, it was not particularly exaggerated. It was basically the average level of the core lineage of holy land forces.


    In those days, after the cultivation of a grand master, the rapid progress was the focus of Yan Zhaoge.


    Among her peers, her speed of progress surpasses that of Yan Zhaoge, Lu Wen and Xu Fei.


    Only fengyunsheng is a little faster than her. But fengyunsheng is a special case. It is a combination of Taiyin and Yin and Yang, and it is stimulated by cold marrow needle recently.


    The progress of Yinglong plan is more exaggerated, but Han Long''er is very convenient because of the body of Tiangang.


    In the realm of master, although the speed of promotion will be very fast, it may not be stronger than Sikong Qing.


    People have curiosity, Yan Zhaoge is the same, but also just curious, no deep-seated ideas, after all, Sikong Qing is not the enemy.


    Sikong Qing looks at Yan Zhaoge with strange eyes.


    Yan Zhaoge touched his cheek: "why, I have flowers on my face?"


    Sikong Qing shook her head: "no, just looking at you, elder martial brother Yan, and thinking of something."


    Yan Zhaoge is interested: "Oh? What is it? "


    "Before I was in qingzhehu, I experienced it personally. This time in Yunwu County, Shazhou, although I was not at the scene, I also heard about it." "Elder martial brother Yan," said Sikong Qing, "you have become a great master and a strong one. You can''t do anything."


    "I''m not sure whether you are the most powerful master in all ages, but I''m afraid you are the most capable."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "so?"


    "So I think I need to make some changes," said Si


    "You doubt yourself?" Yan Zhaoge looked at her up and down: "I doubt that I have been focusing on nothing else, not dabbling in array, weapon refining and other side disciplines, and practicing martial arts with my heart. Is this the right way?"


    "No, I have never wavered," said Sikong Qing calmly


    "I firmly believe that my path is not wrong. Although I feel small and powerless in qingzhehu and the coming storm of our gate, I have no doubt about my choice."


    "I am small and powerless, just because I am too weak now."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Sikong Qing and saw the rare shimmer in his eyes. The girl continued, "I think my environment is too comfortable."


    "Under the guidance and care of the school, although it''s also the practice of ***** and I believe I''m diligent in practice, I''m still too comfortable."


    Si Kongqing faced Yan Zhaoge: "I want to go out for a walk, go a little further, to see more things, to forge myself, life and death in the sky."

 Chapter 268

    Yan Zhaoge looks at Sikong Qing and smiles.


    Yan Zhaoge has no objection to Sikong Qing''s idea.


    After all, this is a world belonging to the warrior. When a person has the ability to drive incomparably, others are pale.


    In the simplest case, Yuan Tian, the demon saint, doesn''t need to have other means. If others stand there, it''s the deterrent force.


    In the current eight pole world, a martial saint has the ability and capital to ignore most of the rules. In many cases, he can only exist at the same level.


    As Sikong Qing said, she felt powerless, more because she was still in low cultivation.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that she has surpassed countless people in terms of her age and training time, but she has been involved in a situation that her current cultivation strength cannot cope with.


    The tragedy of most people in the world actually stems from this.


    In a sense, Yan Zhaoge is the same situation, but he has other countermeasures.


    It is precisely because it can always solve the common sense that the current cultivation strength could not cope with the problem, so yanzhaoge has today''s status and reputation.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Sikong Qing and said, "before you went out to practice, although someone took it with you, on the whole, you would not be taken care of until the time of life and death. The clan also considered the effect of exercise."


    "In spite of this, there are always dependent emotions in our hearts," said Si


    She looked at the waterfall in the distance and listened to the sound of the water: "it''s very important that elder martial Sister Feng has a career of wandering alone and being chased and killed all the time in those two years."


    "Though, that''s not a good thing."


    Yan Zhaoge knows what sikongqing said, which has nothing to do with the body of the Taiyin of fengyunsheng, as well as the cold marrow needle and the real classics of the Taiyin.


    She refers to Feng Yunsheng''s strong strength far beyond that of her peers.


    On the one hand, it''s talent, on the other hand, it''s experience. Fengyunsheng''s actual combat ability is far better than most of the martial artists of the same realm.


    As far as Yan Zhaoge knows, Feng Yunsheng and Si Kongqing are both disciples of Fu Enshu, and they often compete with each other.


    This pair of sisters is also very interesting. Feng Yunsheng calls Sikong Qing "senior sister of Sikong", while Sikong Qing also calls Feng Yunsheng "senior sister of Feng".


    Of course, there is no contradiction between the two, and there is no point of tit for tat.


    Fengyunsheng is a senior sister who is younger than his own because of his late entry.


    The reason why Sikong Qing called fengyunsheng is very simple.


    There is no enmity or resentment between people of the same family, and life and death do not fight each other. However, in the same realm, when we compete, fengyunsheng always wins.


    If it is a decisive battle, fengyunsheng has more advantages.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t want to interfere with Sikong Qing''s decision, smiled and said: "you have this idea, and you are also dedicated to fighting and advancing. Naturally, I have no opinion. It''s hard to say to others. For you, maybe it''s a feasible way."


    "But first, you''d better ask Fu Shibo for advice before you make a decision. Second, if you want to go, you''d better wait for Shizu to leave. It''s an eventful autumn recently."


    Hearing this, Sikong Qing nodded and said, "I understand what elder martial brother Yan said."


    She bowed her hand to Yan Zhaoge and left.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the back of Sikong Qing and sighs, "who can stand out from the competition?"


    Shaking his head, Yan Zhaoge returns to his residence.


    When it comes to cultivating hard and improving their own strength and realm, Yan Zhaoge''s ambition is never weaker than that of others.


    Despite his boundless scenery these days, he has become a major event that many martial masters can''t do, but Yan Zhaoge''s urgent desire for improving his own strength is stronger than most people.


    Return to the quiet room, Yan Zhaoge sits cross legged, the vigorous Qi in his body is constantly regulating, and a bright light rises from the top of his head.


    Lifting his left hand, Yan Zhaoge examines the marks left on the back of his hand, and constantly speculates about the artistic conception of power.


    In the Dantian, the chaos is still hazy.


    Yan Zhaoge''s head light gradually converged after a moment''s rest and took out one thing.


    It was a piece of stone like a mirror, not transparent, looking grey.


    But when Yan Zhaoge''s eyes fell on it, there seemed to be a faint flash of light on the stone surface, reflecting Yan Zhaoge''s face.


    It is the immortal stone according to life that Yan Zhaoge got in the foreign space where he San lived before.


    The routine function of this treasure is also known by ordinary people before the great disillusionment. It reflects the vigorous qi movement line of people''s cultivation and presents it to others.


    In other words, the main function is to teach students.


    When doing their own work, the elders of the school present the vigorous qi movement route according to the life fairy stone, and give the younger generation a demonstration to facilitate their observation and understanding.


    But Yan Zhaoge knows this treasure, and it has other uses.


    He stretched out his fingers, gently scratched on the surface of the immortal stone, and wrote a vein. The surface of the stone suddenly presented a different light and shadow scene.


    Originally, the grey flakes are gradually becoming clear and transparent, like crystal, like a real mirror.


    Yan Zhaoge''s head light rises again, but there are also images rising in the light, which looks unique.


    In the following days, Yan Zhaoge began to practice again.


    In the whole day, you can either cultivate yourself and keep accumulating to prepare for the great master''s realm, or you can figure out the marks on the back of your left hand, or you can use the internal crystal furnace to make broken magic arrows.


    Time flies. It''s been a while since the old leader yuanzhengfeng closed.


    Guangcheng mountain operates as usual inside, Yandi has completely entered the role, and in the outside world, no matter whether it is the great sun sage or Jueyuan, there is no big action for the time being.


    At this moment, it seems that all people are in one mind, looking forward to yuanzhengfeng''s success and successfully stepping into the realm of martial saint.


    But no matter Yan Zhaoge or Yan Di, they all know that it''s just a false image, just the last peace before the storm.


    One day, in yanzhaoge''s sitting room, the surface of the shining immortal stone, which was as clear as crystal, was already full of cracks, like a delicate spider web.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face is calm. She reaches out her finger and looks at the immortal stone.


    Crystal like pieces of stone silently broken, into fine powder, and then into dust, dissipated in the air, as if never existed.


    And Yanzhao song has a brilliant head.


    All over his body, there seemed to be a light coming out of every hole.


    Yan Zhaoge is bathed in brilliance. The unreal vigorous Qi seems to turn into a real auspicious cloud and set off his body.


    The bright light on his head began to slowly recover the spirit of Yanzhao song, and the light on his whole body was more intense.


    Today, Yan Zhaoge is stepping into the realm of great master!

 Chapter 269

    Yan Zhaoge''s body is shining and vigorous, which makes him seem to be surrounded by a group of auspicious clouds.


    The whole body acupoints and orifices open and close together, and the shocking power emanates from yanzhaoge.


    Gradually, as if there was a real dragon, rising and falling in the auspicious clouds, the Dragon could not see its head and its tail, and the Dragon chanted loudly and domineering.


    Cold and hot two kinds of breath, at the moment is no longer clear, can feel only powerful sense of power.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were closed, and he opened them.


    The shining auspicious clouds around the body began to converge at this moment, and the vigorous Qi like a dragon also calmed down.


    The dazzling auspicious clouds gradually became quiet, and finally appeared to be muddle headed.


    Yan Zhaoge''s place is indistinctly difficult to describe. People are there in the Ming Dynasty, but it seems that they can''t determine its location, regardless of front and back, up and down.


    Time and space seem to lose meaning at this moment, leaving a chaos.


    Yan Zhaoge at this time around the body of the air mass, impressively with his Dantian air sea scene.


    At the moment, the light on Yan Zhaoge''s head disappeared completely. In his eyes, the light also converged. It seemed flat and gentle.


    The chaotic air mass formed by vigorous Qi around the body was gradually absorbed into the whole body acupoints and orifices of yanzhaoge.


    When he got up from the ground, Yan Zhaoge was like a famous sword, and then he put it into his sheath.


    Instead of being blunt and clumsy, the sword''s edge is sharper. It only converges temporarily and will be revealed again when necessary. It will burst out with more powerful force than before.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled a little, only felt that he was rich in spiritual vigorous Qi, more introverted, more concise, more vigorous, more thick.


    He felt that he knew more about martial arts cultivation.


    With the combination of my own perception and learning with my own martial arts, a sublimation path is looming in front of me.


    Yan Zhaoge knows that it is his true spirit of Wudao. Now he has the foundation for breeding. He only needs to accumulate and speculate and finally understand the sublimation.


    At this moment, he has successfully stepped into the realm of grand master!


    At present, it seems to open a door and step into a new world.


    Grand Master realm, the early stage of spiritual accumulation.


    The spirit of vigorous Qi returns to the nature and returns to the true, and the heaven and earth of fist and mind further turns from the virtual to the real, and starts to form the spiritual soil.


    This is the foundation of the great master of martial arts. Yan Zhaoge''s fist means the spirit soil transformed by vigorous Qi, just like the chaos in his Dantian gas sea, which is mysterious.


    Yan Zhaoge warms up again for a moment, gets up and pushes open the door and goes out.


    Ah Hu is waiting outside. At a glance, he sees the bright light on Yan Zhaoge''s head disappear.


    According to Yan Zhaoge''s character, except for a few special circumstances, he never converged on the top of his head.


    At this moment, the light disappears. Ah Hu looks at Yan Zhaoge carefully, and feels that Yan Zhaoge''s acupoints and orifices move up and down, opening and closing. If there is a real spirit, it can communicate the two worlds inside and outside the body.


    Ah Hu himself is a person who has experienced it once. At first, he was slightly shocked, and then he was very happy: "young master, you have successfully advanced to the grand master!"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "a new starting point, a new beginning."


    Ah Hu said with heartfelt admiration, "young master, you almost broke the record of the youngest master of the family."


    "If you start from the time when the master of Waigang was in the early stage to the time when you are promoted to a great master, you will spend less time than the master of your family!"


    In the past, when ah Hu said this, he was flattering, but at the moment, he was deeply impressed and only felt inconceivable.


    Don''t look at the big guy''s carelessness. He follows Yan Zhaoge in front of him and behind him. He looks like a dog''s leg.


    But that is only when facing Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son.


    To other people, although he seems to be giggling, most of the time, he is a tiger and Huang huting, but in fact, he has his own pride, like a fierce tiger in the mountains.


    However, at the moment, seeing Yan Zhaoge so young, he boarded the grand master''s land, and ah Hu was also amazed.


    This has nothing to do with Yan Zhaoge''s identity, but simply admire Yan Zhaoge''s personal excellence.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "my father became a great master at the age of 22. It''s not easy to break this record. Among the known people, only to see if Han longer has any hope."


    He looked at ah Hu and said, "by the way, you look like you are here to wait for me. Is there anything important?"


    Ah Hu nodded and grinned, showing his white teeth, which was slightly ferocious.


    "Childe, it seems that there are some uncertainties in the family."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and gently picks at the tip of his brow: "Oh? At home... "


    Ah Hu''s family, of course, does not refer to Zhao Zhouyan''s family in Lei domain, but to Tian Zhongzhou Yan''s family in Tian domain, where Yan Zhaoge came from.


    After being separated from Zhao Zhouyan''s family in Lei Yu in the past, he escaped the persecution of Zhao Zhouyan''s family in Lei Yu, traveled a long way, migrated to Tian Yu, and finally re established his roots in Tian Zhong Zhou Yan''s family.


    Tianzhongzhou is where the gate of Guangcheng mountain is located. It is established by convention that no other first-class forces are allowed to exist here. If you want to develop in tianzhongzhou, the most important thing is some second-class forces.


    The only two exceptions are Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di''s family of father and son, and Zhang''s family of elder Chang Lao Zhang.


    These two families, because of Yandi and elder Zhang, are rooted in tianzhongzhou, but they are relatively low-key.


    It''s cool under the big tree. With Yandi''s cultivation and status rising, Yanjia in tianzhongzhou has become a famous family in the eight polar world.


    Of course, Lei Yu''s Zhao Zhouyan family refuses to admit it. However, Tian Zhongzhou''s Yan family doesn''t care whether the other side admits it or not.


    Yan Di, the father of Yan Zhaoge, is the chief of Yan family.


    However, Yandi stayed in Guangcheng mountain most of the time. The label mark of the elder of Guangcheng mountain on his body was far heavier than that of the Yan Family leader.


    Yandi is the leader of the Yan family. However, most of the daily affairs of the family are handled by several elders and then reported to Yandi.


    "What''s wrong with the family?" Yan Zhaoge asked with a smile.


    Ah Hu replied with a ferocious look: "some people chew their tongues and question that the head of the family is not the father-in-law''s son, and they also speak rudely to the son-in-law. In the meantime, they insult his wife even more."


    Yan Zhaoge sneered, but he didn''t get angry: "it''s interesting to see dad go up in Guangcheng mountain in the holy land. He is expected to be the leader. He doesn''t want to hold his thigh tightly, but he makes trouble at this time?"


    "It''s a bit credible not to mention the rumors about the filth. Even if it''s true, the wise choice at this time should be to stand by my father, even to help destroy the evidence and settle the dispute."


    "The stronger the father is, the more stable his position is, the more stable the Yanjia family in tianzhongzhou is. The higher the water rises and the higher the ship rises, the more interests there are. Do you think they are stupid?"


    Yan Zhaoge said to himself, "they are not stupid at all, which shows another reason."


    "For the time being, my father is the leader of Guangcheng. He can''t spare any time. However, how can he manage Guangcheng mountain when there is a fire in the backyard, no matter how bad, his family is not peaceful?"


    "Other people are not suitable for pressure. As the legitimate son of the clan leader, it''s more suitable for me to go home and deal with it."


    Yan Zhaoge sneered and looked into the distance: "sure enough, the calm before the storm is over, and the other party is ready to start."

 Chapter 270

    Ah Hu asked, "it''s the trap of the other side. The goal at the beginning of the fight is to lure and kill the young man."


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "this is the family affairs of Yan family. Other people are not suitable to deal with it. If my father can''t attend to it, I will go back."


    Ah Hu looks at Yan Zhaoge and says, "son, then you..."


    "Go back." Yan Zhaoge said as if nothing had happened: "of course we should go back."


    After tidying up what he had, Yan Zhaoge went to the side yard, where Pan Pan was resting.


    Seeing the arrival of Yan Zhaoge, Pan Pan immediately pulled up his spirits, not as lazy as before.


    Yan Zhaoge patted its big head and said to ah Hu, "does Dad already know the whole story?"


    Ah Hu replied, "yes, the owner of the family already knows."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "OK, that''s OK. My father will make arrangements for us. Let''s go home."


    After going down the kundi peak and out of the mountain gate, Yan Zhaoge turns over and sits on pan pan, and ah Hu does the same.


    It seems naive, fat and clumsy Pan Pan Pan, running with four claws, but as fast as the wind and lightning, goes away in an instant.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body shape is bumpy with Panpan''s running. He looks at the distance and seems to be thinking about something.


    He looked down at the back of his left hand. The mark on the mark was very dim. Normally, it would disappear completely in a short time.


    Ah Hu glanced at him and said, "young master, do you think Jueyuan or dari Shengzong is the troublemaker this time?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "the possibility of Jueyuan is bigger. The emperor is waiting for Huang Guanglie to leave. Secondly, their ability of penetration and corrosion is not so strong."


    "But..." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are deep: "it''s another matter whether they know it or not. Maybe Da RI Shengzong is waiting for Jueyuan to lose with us. In that way, even if Huang Guanglie doesn''t go out, they can take advantage of it."


    Ah Hu grinned: "should the sun emperor and Jueyuan not join hands?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "it should not be possible to join hands. This kind of thing does not need the bottom line at all. The emperor of Japan should not be able to do it, but he may be thinking about the benefits of fishing and killing them all together."


    "After the event of Fengyu, I figured out some flavor. In today''s world, I don''t mention how to understand Jiuyou. For Jueyuan, the most profound organization may be the great sun sage."


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head: "both sides are splitting up and bringing in heiyanshan Yuzu, but heiyanshan Yuzu has also become a channel for both sides to understand each other


    Ah Hu scratched the back of his head Are trying to use each other to kill people with a knife? "


    Yan Zhaoge said, "it''s just my guess, there''s no basis."


    The foundation of Yan Family in tianzhongzhou is built in Yunzhen County in the southwest of tianzhongzhou. It is a long way from Guangcheng mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge arrived after a long journey in Panpan.


    After entering the boundary of Yunzhen County, someone has been waiting there, but he is a middle-aged man. The cultivation of the great master in the middle of Yunling is named Yanhe.


    Yan Zhaoge sees Yan He, but he doesn''t care about his manners: "uncle he, what''s the matter?"


    "Not long ago, at a family dinner, the fourth uncle suddenly took out a letter, saying that the eldest uncle had left it." Yan he didn''t care about the etiquette either. He led Yan Zhaoge forward and said: "the content of the letter paper That is to say, brother Di is not the eldest uncle''s own child, but adopted when he was a child. The origin is unknown. "


    Yan Zhaoge is calm and calm.


    The eldest uncle in Yanhe''s mouth is Yandi''s father, Yan Zhaoge''s grandfather. On the way of their migration to heaven, they were killed in danger.


    At that time, Yandi was still young, and there was no yanzhaoge in the world.


    Later, Yan Zhaoge''s great grandfather, Yan Di''s grandfather, took the whole family to take root in the heaven. Later, Yan Dibai entered the gate of Guangcheng, and climbed higher step by step. He also took the water of Yan Family in Qitian Zhongzhou to rise the boat.


    After the death of Yandi''s grandfather, the head of the family of the previous generation, Yandi, the grandson of Yandi, took the post of head of the family.


    Now, there are Yandi''s three uncles, four uncles and seven uncles.


    In normal times, Yandi''s daily affairs in Guangcheng mountain and Yanjia in tianzhongzhou are settled through consultation by these elders.


    Yan he sighed and said, "four uncles don''t know what they think. They make things known to everyone. They insist on investigating the matter thoroughly. Three uncles and seven uncles can''t suppress him, so they can only inform Diego."


    Among the elders, the three and four uncles of yanzhaoge are great masters of Yuanling realm, while the seven uncles are spiritual realm.


    "My father is now acting as the leader. He has many affairs and can''t get rid of them." Yan Zhaoge simply said, "so this time I''ll come back and see what''s going on."


    Yan Zhaoge, though young in age, is Yan Di''s legitimate son. At the same time, it is now famous in the whole eight pole world and plays a very important role in Guangcheng mountain.


    It is a group of old people who can not easily rely on the rules of generations to suppress him.


    Yan he said, "if you can come back, at least let things calm down first and don''t continue to expand."


    When they arrived at the ancestral home, they could feel the tense atmosphere before entering the yard.


    Yan Zhaoge looked up and saw the storm over the ancestral home. The power of terror was everywhere. It was clearly the scene of the confrontation between the two great masters of Yuanling.


    After entering the big house and passing through many courtyards, I found that the two old people were standing opposite each other, looking serious and silent.


    And behind them, there are supporters, arguing.


    "Have you lost your mind and gone mad? At this time, I jumped out to drag the master''s hind legs. What''s my heart? "


    To one of Yandi''s people, to the other people glare.


    The other side also did not give in: "the name is not regular, Yan Di''s position as the head of the family, this is not right."


    "When the whole family moved to heaven, his parents were all killed. Only he survived. No one knows what happened at that time. Now there is a letter from his father to the owner of his hometown. It has been proved true. Yandi is not my Yandi''s offspring at all!"


    "When his parents died, who knows if he made his own pen to hide his identity and plot for his family?"


    To Yandi''s side, he was angry and smiled: "the master of the family can have today, because of his own talent. The master of the family chose him to take over, and also looked at his ability."


    "When I entered the gate of Guangcheng mountain, the head of my family rose to the top of the blue sky, but I didn''t borrow much strength from my family. On the contrary, my family became more and more famous with the rising status of the head of my family."


    "One by one, you have grudges. I''m afraid it''s because of the strict rules of the head of the family. I won''t give you a chance to cheat."


    The other side heard, cold hum way: "Yandi has no fault, first don''t say, his parents died in those years of truth, always want to find out, his origin always want to find out, an unknown person become the head of the family, make people laugh out of nothing."


    "Yan Zhaoge, his son, is the same. His mother''s identity is unknown. Who knows the origin..."


    Before he finished speaking, a figure appeared in front of him.


    It''s Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge casually smiled: "I''m also interested in the origin of your people."


    The man said to himself, "Yan Zhaoge, you came back just in time. The elders have something to ask you..."


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the man flew straight back out.


    Yan Zhaoge dusted his trouser legs: "you are not qualified to say anything but answer my questions."

 Chapter 271

    When Yan Zhaoge showed up, the two old people in the confrontation had found his existence, but they had no time to distract themselves from each other.


    When Yan Zhaoge kicked people out, the old man on the right couldn''t help: "Yan Zhaoge!"


    "What''s your position in Guangcheng mountain? That''s another thing. You dare to be so unbridled in the ancestral house now. Do you really think there is no family law to govern you?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the old man calmly: "Yan Wen said, what do you think is my attitude towards you people who have made trouble and plotted against you at the most critical moment of Guangcheng mountain and my father?"


    Four uncle ancestor Yan Wen way hears Yan Zhao song to call its name directly, is angry even more: "good boy!"


    After all, he is the great master of Yuanling realm. This anger really has the power of a landslide.


    In the circulation of the real yuan, Taoism Guanghua seems to turn into a dragon, twining around him.


    In one step, I came to yanzhaoge and clapped it to yanzhaoge.


    On one side, the same strength emerged. Yan Wenzhen, the three uncle ancestors who had confronted with him before, flashed to Yan Zhaoge and held it up with one hand, which was also the dragon''s body.


    Two yanjiasu elders, the Grand Master of Yuanling realm, have a hard fight!


    Although both of them are concerned about being in the ancestral house, they dare not let go of their power completely, so it seems that the fight between them is not surprising, and there is no disturbance.


    But all of us felt as if there was a bright light in front of us.


    There was a deafening roar in the ear, and nothing else could be heard.


    There is the lower Yan Family warrior, whose body is not controlled directly.


    Yan Wendao glared at Yan Wenzhen and said, "just to one of his grandchildren, dare to talk to me like this, I will move my family today, and Yandi has no reason to protect him!"


    Yan Wenzhen looked calm: "fourth, I''m also interested in who is standing behind you."


    "Great sun emperor? Guangcheng mountain elder? Lei Yu Zhao Zhou Yan''s family and Tianlei hall? Or The abyss? "


    Two old again a move, two people forehead shine a light grain.


    The light pattern floats up in the air and expands in an instant, and the whole grand house of Yan''s ancestral land vibrates with it.


    The white light pattern of Taoism is like a dragon, roaring, rising and falling.


    A huge spiritual array covering the whole Yan Family''s ancestral house is formed in an instant.


    It''s just that in the operation of the spirit array, it''s clear that it''s stagnant and unstable. It seems that it will tear into two at any time.


    Yanwendao and yanwenzhen, both of them, stare at each other.


    As two senior masters of the yuan spirit of Yan family, Su Lao and Su Lao usually master the guard array of Yan Family''s ancestral house together. At this moment, the battle happens between them. The array will not be useful for a while, but will become the focus of the struggle between the two sides.


    Yan Wendao saw why Yan Wenzhen didn''t do it for a while. Suddenly, his body shape flashed again and he continued to pounce on Yan Zhaoge!


    He has the same strength as Yan Wenzhen. One wants to kill and the other wants to insure. The former undoubtedly has the initiative and advantage.


    "Boy, you have to pay for your madness!" Yan Wen said in a cold voice.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Yan Wendao quietly and suddenly laughs: "Yan Wendao, you seem to have made a mistake."


    Said, Yan Zhaoge lightly point his forehead, there, there is also a flashing brilliant Rune appeared!


    "Only in this case, if I speak of family law, I am the family law."


    With the symbols on yanzhaoge''s forehead lit up, the great formation of ancestral guard suddenly shook.


    At the next moment, Yan Wendao and Yan Wenzhen find the shining runes on their foreheads, which disappear suddenly.


    Yan Wenzhen doesn''t matter. Yan Wendao''s heart sank abruptly.


    Yan Di, the master of the family, is the real controller of the guard array of Yan''s ancestral home!


    Yan Zhaoge, obviously with the help of Yandi, also has the power to master the guard array of Yan''s ancestral house.


    And this young man, in the formation of attainments, far more than these old guys, more than these great masters of the yuan spirit!


    Yan Zhaoge chuckles, hands forward, palms down, fingers open, and then suddenly press down.


    The ancestral mansion suddenly had a reaction. In the courtyard where they were, they were suddenly filled with white light. A light dragon rushed out of the courtyard and all rushed to Yanwen road!


    Yan Wendao has no choice but to resist.


    But Yan Wenzhen, who was behind him, had already made a long roar, turned his hands over and attacked quickly.


    In the face of the attack from zudi array and Yan Wenzhen, Yan wendaodun was too weak to support.


    He was shocked to find out that under the control of Yan Zhaoge, the house of Yan''s ancestral family guard the formation, and even played a great power, which was no less than their great masters of Yuanling.


    The power of the big array is stronger than his yanwendao. Without yanwenzhen''s help, he can''t resist it. At best, he struggles for a long time.


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "set traps to lead me, then the ambush should appear at this time, right? Otherwise, the bait will be consumed. "


    Voice did not fall, a few shadows have rushed out of the crowd, together to yanzhaoge.


    "It turned out to be a man of Jueyuan." Yan Zhaoge''s face remained unchanged. His hands stretched out forward, palms facing each other, suddenly closed.


    With the strike of Yan Zhaoge, the great array of yanjiazu''s strength surged wildly, and the light and dragon of Taoism combined to form a huge dragon head, overlooking the four sides.


    The dragon''s head opened his mouth, and suddenly made a great scream, which made all the attackers unsteady and floating, as if they were going to fall drunk.


    With a wave of Yan Zhao''s singer, a stone short stick flew out and turned into a huge colonnade of the shrine to suppress the enemy.


    The tiger beside him rushed out with a ferocious smile, like a tiger in a flock, killing the enemy.


    Someone attacked from behind, and the crane wings of Yan Zhaoge spread out like a rainstorm, shooting in all directions.


    The people who were suppressed by yanjiazu''s house guard array were all yanwendao''s side. Like the seven uncles of yanzhaoge and Yanhe, they were not affected.


    Although seeing Yan Zhaoge at the moment, the autumn wind is sweeping away the leaves and calming down the internal chaos, which makes some Yan Family martial artists feel bad.


    But they were also touched by Yan Zhaoge''s thunder means of being clear about enemies and ourselves and cutting through chaos quickly. Now they launched an attack together.


    Other forces are just enough. Everyone in Jueyuan has to be punished. People of the same clan only take it as the main thing. They have no sympathy for those Jueyuan fighters who intend to attack Yan Zhaoge.


    A mess, in Yanzhao singer, see will be quickly pacified.


    However, the mood of all the people present was not relaxed. After all, it was a family disorder, not a glorious thing.


    After killing an opponent, Yan together retreated to Yan Zhaoge and asked in a low voice, "those Jueyuan fighters who have infiltrated here are just enough. What about the four brothers?"


    "Let''s catch and watch first." Yan Zhaoge turns her head and looks in the direction of Yan Wendao.


    As soon as the sight turned, Yan Zhaoge suddenly felt a chill enveloping himself!


    In the corner of her eyes, Yan Hezheng sneered at herself. She opened a strange box in her hand, and a chill came out of it.


    By the cold, Yan Zhaoge''s right eye pricked, purple lightning flashed, but it seemed to be temporarily paralyzed, tending to a moment of stillness.


    "Yan Zhaoge, if you talk about family law, you don''t deserve to talk about it." Yan he sneers and stabs Yan Zhaoge with his sword.


    Ah Hu was too far away to arrive. He was caught by the cold. Yan Zhaoge couldn''t even move the gold charm. He was about to die under Yan He''s sword.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "here and now, the existing people, I am the law."


    Say, Yan Zhao singer palm a turn, bang toward Yan He head hit!

 Chapter 272

    Yanzhao singer''s palm is raised higher than his head, and then the palm is turned over and shot down.


    The movement is open and close. It''s clumsy and heavy. It doesn''t look fast, but it feels slow.


    However, Yanhe in front of him has a strange and horrible feeling in his heart. It seems that he can''t escape yanzhaoge in any way, and his head will be smashed.


    That feeling, as if heaven and earth in Yan Zhaoge''s palm.


    With Yan Zhaoge''s palm turned, the whole world turned upside down, and the sky fell down, leaving people nowhere to escape, unable to resist, only to close their eyes and die.


    From Yan He''s point of view, Yan Zhaoge seems to have become much bigger, just like the God of heaven.


    Yan He is surrounded by a vast force. The majestic and dignified vigorous Qi directly locks all the surrounding spaces. With Yan He as the center, the spaces seem to be collapsing.


    One of the three unique skills of Guangcheng, Guangcheng tianzhang!


    It''s like the sky is falling!


    Yanhe forces himself to fight against Yan Zhaoge''s oppression and destruction of his mind, and one of his subordinates raises his consciousness.


    He was confident that he would not be defeated so easily by Yan Zhaoge because of his cultivation as a great master in the middle of Yunling.


    The secret treasure, Youhan miasma, temporarily sealed Yan Zhaoge as a treasure. I have a chance


    The idea hasn''t finished yet. Yanzhao''s singer''s palm has been pressed down, and the clap falls on Yanhe''s palm.


    Without any block, Yanhe''s bones begin to break from the palm!


    He opened his eyes wide, but found that he was unable to resist, as if the sky had fallen into dust!


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Yan he calmly and said lightly, "there are more treasures in me. It seems that people ignore my personal strength. My current state is relatively low, but on my own cultivation, you are far from assassinating me at least."


    Like Yanhe''s strength, although he is a great master in the middle of Yunling, anyone who is the core lineage of holy land level forces has the ability to defeat him at a higher level in the early stage of Yunling.


    Yan Zhaoge almost swept over the six holy places and his peers. Even when he first entered the realm of grand master, it was easy to kill Yan He.


    Even Yanhe''s sneaky attack and assassination can''t change the result!


    Yan He looks gray and his eyes are lax.


    Yan Zhao song no longer looked at him, but at the box filled with cold miasma.


    Now that the cold is over, it''s just a chance for assassination. Now it''s past.


    On the other hand, Yan Wendao has also been suppressed by Yan Wenzhen. The defeat is near at hand. With the protection of Yan''s ancestral home, he wants to escape.


    All those who can fight for it are caught alive on the spot.


    A group of Yan Family martial artists, watching Yan Zhaoge, are faintly shocked.


    Great master, since Yandi, the father of yanzhaoge, there has never been a great master under the age of 25 in the world until yanzhaoge in front of him!


    In the past two years, Yan Zhaoge has risen to the top of the blue sky, and the climbing momentum is even more exaggerated than his father Yandi.


    In the holy land like Guangcheng mountain, the master enjoys the power of the first elder. His prestige status is hidden above all the first-class forces in the world.


    How many people can there be in all ages?


    Yan Zhaoge hasn''t been back to Yunzhen county where Yan''s ancestral home is located in these years, so the Yan family always feel a little unreal about his achievements.


    A lot of things, people did not witness, but listen to the hearsay, in the psychological level of attention will eventually be lighter.


    Today''s real goodbye to Yan Zhaoge has a shocking impact on all of them. Even Yan Wenzhen, who supports Yan Di, loses his voice.


    Yan Zhao song no longer cares about Yan Wen Tao and others. After the nod, he is looking up at heaven. "No awesome Yao in the desert, they plan to give it strength, but it feels more like Yan Wen Tao and Yan He''s personal plan."


    "Where is the real killing move for Jiuyou and Jueyuan?"


    Though separated by many courtyards, Yan Zhaoge still turned to the East and North, the direction of Guangcheng Mountain Gate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuanzhengfeng, the old leader, has been closed for many days. Now, Guangcheng mountain is in good order. It seems that everyone is used to the day when the old leader closes for Yandi director.


    Everything seems to be no different from the past.


    But in fact, Guangcheng mountain is loose from the top to the bottom and tight from the inside. A number of high-level strong people are on guard at all times. Even the middle and lower level martial artists can feel the atmosphere different from the past.


    Xu Fei finished his training, went out of his residence and looked up at the sky.


    Today is not as sunny as usual, is a cloudy day, but does not give a cool feeling, but some sultry.


    Guangcheng mountain area, the sky above, cloudy, let people''s mood some depression.


    Xu Fei frowns slightly, calms down and walks among the mountains.


    Along the way, the younger martial brother and younger martial sister of the same clan foresee him, and they all said politely, "elder martial brother Xu."


    Xu Fei nodded one by one and walked along. Suddenly, Xu Fei''s pace slowed down and looked to the side of the road.


    There stood a young woman in a white dress and a blue robe, looking at the deep forest with a worried face.


    Xu Fei, a young woman, also knows that she is an elite disciple of her own generation. Although she is not a core true biography, she is also valued by the school and cultivated with great efforts.


    The woman is much younger than Xu Fei, about the same age as Yan Zhaoge.


    The reason why Xu Fei''s attention is that as far as he knows, this younger martial sister Wang has a close relationship with Lu Wen.


    Lu Wen''s opinion on her may be that she is still a brother and sister of the same sect, but younger martial sister Wang is quite fond of Lu Wen.


    At the moment, her eyes are looking in the direction of Lu Wen''s closing.


    Xu Fei frowned. If he didn''t get it wrong, Lu Wen had been closed for quite a long time.


    "Younger martial sister Wang, waiting for younger martial brother Lu?" Xu Fei asked, younger martial sister Wang returned to her senses and quickly replied, "elder martial brother Xu, elder martial brother Lu has been closed for more than one year and nearly two years!"


    Her eyes could not hide the sadness, Xu Fei listened and said: "since losing to younger martial brother Yan, he has been closed, and has never been out..."


    Xu Fei and Lu Wen are not very familiar with each other. They don''t like his extensive wine. They have no common language, so they stay away from each other.


    Lu Wen is arrogant, and Xu Fei knows it. But now when he hears Lu Wen sitting in a troubled city, Xu Fei can''t help worrying.


    Especially in recent years, there have been nine quiet and Jueyuan events.


    Although Xu Fei was worried, he didn''t show it on the face. Instead, he comforted younger martial sister Wang: "relax, younger martial brother Lu may not sing for three years this time. It''s amazing."


    After persuading younger martial sister Wang to go back, Xu Fei did not leave, but took a deep breath and walked into the forest.


    A closed stone chamber built on the mountain appeared in front of Xu Fei.

 Chapter 273

    Xu Fei looked at the stone room with the door closed and fell into a deep thought.


    Generally speaking, martial artists are forbidden to disturb and intrude into someone''s place of confinement, depending on the situation, or even form a death feud.


    In the same clan, when a martial artist is closed, he or she is the senior of the school. Generally, he or she has an agreement in advance before entering.


    Otherwise, they will not easily break into other people''s closed areas without the help of the last resort.


    This is not only a matter of etiquette, but also the cultivation of martial artists. Sometimes, a little disturbance may make them lose all their previous achievements or even suffer serious injuries.


    A person closed to the critical moment, was suddenly startled, the consequences are unimaginable.


    This is also the reason why most people will ask someone to protect the Dharma for a long time, or set up a strong array to protect themselves.


    Like Lu Wen, the core disciple of Guangcheng, although there is no special guard in the closed area, there is a guard array that has been arranged by the school for a long time.


    For example, the stone chamber where Lu Wen is now closed is not his original residence, but a place specially prepared for the top disciples in Guangcheng mountain.


    Xu Fei used to go to a similar place when he closed his door to study hard.


    But at the moment, Xu Fei looks at Lu Wen''s closed stone chamber, and feels a little uneasy in his heart.


    He removed his post as the Deacon elder of Suzhou City, the land of Shazhou, and returned to the mountain gate. After returning to the mountain gate, he had a new job. It was not the Zhangxing hall under his master Shi tie, but the hall where Yandi was originally in.


    Xu Fei is the youngest chief elder of his highness at present.


    The closed stone chamber assigned to the disciples is in the charge of the hall of transmission.


    Xu Fei has the ability to open the closed stone chamber of Luwen alone, mainly for safety reasons.


    Once upon a time, there was a time when a martial artist was shut up and died of being possessed and seriously injured because of his own cultivation. He died in a secret chamber, which was unknown for a long time.


    So in order to prevent the similar situation, the hall made some special arrangements.


    But this is just to prevent in case, if not necessary, the elders of the hall will not step on the place where others are closing.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Fei finally reached for the door of the stone room, although he felt something wrong.


    Shaoqing, the stone chamber door open, Xu Fei carefully into it.


    Through the corridor, Xu Fei came to the deepest room in the seclusion. He saw a man sitting there with his knees crossed.


    The man had a grubby beard, and his face was covered with long hair. He looked like a savage.


    No one can see it at first sight, and it''s hard to connect him with the former elegant Lu Wen.


    But Xu Fei recognized Lu Wen at a glance, but what made him pay more attention to was that Lu Wen''s body was shaking, like chaff.


    Xu Fei didn''t feel that Lu Wen was practicing kung fu with luck at the moment. His body trembled, not because of practicing martial arts, but more like emotional excitement.


    "Something''s wrong!" Xu Fei''s heart suddenly sank and hurriedly approached Lu Wen.


    Xu Fei didn''t cover up his tracks, but Lu Wen turned a blind eye to him. He just sat there and shivered uncontrollably.


    Looking at his face carefully, Xu Fei was shocked to find that Lu Wen''s eyes were closed, his face was pale and sweaty, as if he was seriously ill.


    "Brother Lu!" Xu Fei whispered


    Lu Wen seems to wake up suddenly, and finally opens his eyes. He looks straight ahead, but there is no focus.


    Xu Fei looked at his pupils carefully, and saw that there was a light blood flash in Luwen''s pupil.


    With Lu Wen''s eyes open, a number of ethereal things came out of him, but Xu Fei could really feel the resentment and disgust and unwillingness.


    Mingming is the inner emotion of people, but it gives people a feeling of real things at the moment.


    Xu Fei''s expression became dignified.


    By interrogating those who were lured by Jueyuan and obsessed with evil thoughts, Guangcheng mountain and Xufei, they now have a general understanding of some situations.


    It''s staged that people fall into demons.


    Most people, or even everyone, have evil thoughts, obsessions, poisonous thoughts and desires, but people can control them, not let them control themselves.


    However, when an idea is triggered by Jiuyou, it will break through a certain limit and become a magic idea.


    The magic idea is growing stronger and stronger, and it is hard to return. Until at last, it interacts with the external magic Qi, and finally the internal illusions turn into the external reality to completely complete the falling of the devil.


    The characteristics of the demon addict are obvious. The pupils of the eyes turn yellow, orange and orange. At the same time, they emit obvious blood light.


    But before falling into the devil, people with evil thoughts have the same appearance as ordinary people.


    There is only one exception, that is, the moment when the mind breaks through the boundaries and turns into a magic mind, it will also have some characteristics.


    This feature is what Luwen looks like now!


    Lu Wen, at this moment, he is at the critical point of transformation from mind to mind!


    Although facing Xu Fei, Lu Wen''s eyes have no focus, as if he can''t see Xu Fei.


    He murmured to himself in a low and vague voice: "Yan Zhao... Song! Yan... Zhao... Song! Yan... Zhao... Song... "


    Xu Fei sighed, but did not dare to hesitate. He put out his hands and clapped them on Luwen''s shoulders!


    "Junior brother Lu!"


    Lu Wen didn''t respond, as if he was stunned.


    Xu Fei said in a deep voice, "younger martial brother Lu, are you practicing martial arts just to beat younger martial brother Yan?"


    Hearing this, Lu asked for a physical shock and stopped mumbling to himself, but his eyes were still blank.


    Xu Feiyan said: "you have been learning martial arts for many years. What are you doing for? Why did you want to learn from a teacher? "


    Lu Wen''s face changed.


    One is a painful struggle, the other is a crazy refusal, and the two change alternately.


    Xu Feifang lightened his voice: "younger martial brother Lu, how do you think about it? What do you want and what do you want to achieve today?"


    Lu Wen''s trembling stopped gradually, and the blood light and shadow in his eyes disappeared gradually.


    Seeing this, Xu Fei was relieved at last.


    After a while, Lu Wen''s eyes began to focus again. Looking at Xu Fei, he said in a hoarse voice, "elder martial brother Xu..."


    Xu Feiyan said, "keep your mind stable."


    Lu Wen nodded slowly, closed his eyes again, his face was weak, sweaty and white as paper, but his body was no longer shaking, and his expression became calm.


    Xu Fei looked at him and said, "younger martial brother Lu, I know that you are just in a stable mood now. Some things may not want to be recalled, but they are related to our basic business and cannot be delayed. Some things need to be understood as soon as possible."


    "Before, did someone touch you, arouse your mind, make it more and more important, even to the extent of communicating with Jiuyou?"


    Lu Wen opened his eyes and nodded slowly: "it''s true that someone whispered in my ear. With his voice, it seemed that there was a voice in my heart that echoed constantly and grew bigger and bigger until it completely filled my mind."

 Chapter 274

    After listening to Lu''s answer, Xu Fei took a deep breath: "who is that man?"


    He felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart.


    Lu asked and shook his head: "I don''t know who that man is. His voice seems to be disguised. I can''t tell, but his accomplishments are absolutely high."


    After listening to Lu''s answer, Xu Fei didn''t relax.


    Although Lu Wen didn''t give a shocking name, the people who can freely enter and leave the land of Lu Wen''s isolation are not light.


    His mentor Fang Zhun is allowed to enter and leave here freely, but he will not do so in general without special circumstances.


    In addition to Fang Zhun, other great masters of Yuanfu have the ability to enter here without any trace.


    It is in such a martial arts holy land as Guangcheng mountain that the Grand Master of Yuanfu also has a limited existence. All of them are senior leaders of the clan.


    In the last case, it''s relatively good. It''s a person like Xu Fei who works in the martial arts hall and is a master of martial arts at the elder level.


    But even in the last case, the news is not so optimistic.


    Xu Fei asked calmly, "how long has it been since that man came to you?"


    Lu asked, after calculating the time, and replied, "about ten days ago."


    Xu Fei nodded quietly, feeling heavy in his heart.


    Ten days ago, that is, what happened recently. It has been a long time since elder Liu and others were captured. Naturally, it is impossible for them to be the exposed spies of Jueyuan.


    This shows that there are still Jueyuan people in Guangcheng mountain, and the status of cultivation is probably not low.


    Xu Fei waited for Lu to have a rest and said, "brother Lu, if you are in good health now, let''s meet the elder martial arts."


    Although Lu Wen''s mental state was a little depressed, he stood up and said, "OK."


    The two first met Xu Fei''s master, Shi tie.


    Stone iron look calm and calm, do not see the slightest change, after carefully asking Xu and Lu two people, said: "first to meet younger martial brother Fang."


    A group of people went to the Deacon hall, but were told that Fang would go out not long ago.


    At fangzhun''s residence, he didn''t come back.


    Shi tie and others were shocked to find that Fang Zhun could not be found for a while.


    Although only a limited number of people can find out the whole Guangcheng mountain if fangzhun''s accomplishments are to be hidden from people''s eyes, it is obvious that fangzhun does not need to do so without special reasons.


    In this eventful autumn, the sensitive moment is naturally imaginative.


    Xu Fei and Lu Wen look at each other. Lu Wen has no bloody face. At the moment, it''s even whiter.


    Only Shi tie, calm as Heng, said calmly, "things are unusual, but don''t think much before you know the situation."


    "Look for it first, but don''t talk about it. Just let younger martial brother Yan and uncle he know how many of them are there, and make a report."


    Shi tie said, glancing over Xu Fei and Lu Wen, and finally stopped at Lu Wen: "I am willing to believe younger martial brother Fang."


    Xu Fei and Lu Wen both nodded and said yes, but they couldn''t restrain the emergence of sadness in their eyes.


    If Fang Zhun is not from Jueyuan, he is missing now. I''m afraid that the situation is very bad. It''s possible that something has been discovered temporarily and he can''t get out of his hands and feet when he is caught.


    ¡­¡­ But there is also the possibility of being killed, although Fang Zhun is superior in strength.


    If you can''t even deal with Fang Zhun, you can imagine the ferocity of the other side''s attack this time.


    In fact, I think about the good side.


    As for the bad side, if Fang is allowed to join Jiuyou and Jueyuan


    Xu Fei and Lu Wen are silent. They dare not continue to think about it.


    Shi tie said: "what''s the situation of younger martial brother Fang? It''s not known yet. But contact with younger martial brother Yan''s family, ask Lu what happened to you, and the abnormal disappearance of younger martial brother Fang. You can be sure that the other side is ready to move."


    "We should keep quiet about finding younger martial brother Fang, but we should be alert to the attack of the foreign enemies and the possible spies inside. We should be on full alert. The other side should start, right in front of us."


    On the way to find Shi tie, Lu Wen has also heard Xu Fei tell about the events of Jueyuan when he was closed.


    At the moment, he and Xu Fei replied with awe: "yes, I understand. I''ll inform other students."


    Looking up at the cloudy sky, Xu Fei''s eyes are set: "this storm, it seems really not small."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment, in Yunzhen County of tianzhongzhou and Yan''s ancestral home, Yan Zhaoge stands in the courtyard and looks up at the sky as well.


    It''s sunny here.


    However, Yan Zhaoge did not relax and kept thinking: "if I was the other party, what would I do?"


    "If the closed Shizu successfully steps on the holy land, it is our door''s further hope and guarantee in the near future."


    "In a sense, Shizu is in the most vulnerable state of his own. If there are enemies who are willing to cooperate with each other, it is the best target and target. The so-called" bottom to bottom "is just like that."


    "It''s the strongest point for us to take charge of taiqingpao and Shoushan array, but on the contrary, if we lose, we will collapse immediately."


    "Both master Bo and I have traces left on our bodies, which have not been completely eliminated. If our bodies fall, the gate of nine seclusions in Shazhou may reopen, which is something we have to guard against."


    "Master Bo was a man of high accomplishments, but my plan to destroy the great array and Jueyuan in succession will arouse their attention and focus on sniping."


    Yan Zhaoge rubbed his temple: "the key is, I don''t know if there are any Jueyuan people in the high-level of the gate, many plans can''t be put into practice, otherwise, they will be counter calculated by the other side, and then they will lose even worse."


    "So, it''s hard to guard against burglars day and night..."


    While Yan Zhaoge was thinking about it, ah Hu hurriedly came: "young master, there is an urgent report from the chief elder of Lianhu county. Someone has set up a position there to guide Jiuyou to come!"


    "Tut, I don''t need to guess if there is any adultery this time. It must be. The question is only who." Yan Zhaoge turned a white eye.


    Like Yunzhen County, Lianhu county is located in the boundary of tianzhongzhou and belongs to the heart of Guangcheng mountain.


    This place was sneaked in, and the array was arranged to open the door of Jiuyou. If there is no inside person, it''s a ghost.


    Moreover, it must be an internal person with a high status.


    Yan Wenzhen and others are also in a heavy mood after receiving the news. Yan Zhaoge said: "it''s not so simple. We ignite the fire at the door of our house and water it out with any water. If we want to make the fire really burn, there must be other means to stop us who put out the fire."


    Just then, a huge pressure that made Yan Zhaoge feel paralyzed and trembling suddenly rose from afar and enveloped the world for a moment!


    "Fuck!" Ah Hu returns to his mind and directly scolds: "wusheng?!"


    Yan Zhaoge took a long breath: "sure enough, the devil saint, Yuan Tian."

 Chapter 275

    Although Yan Zhaoge always feels good about himself, he feels his conscience and says that if someone deals with himself specially, he really won''t let a martial Saint come out in person.


    Yuan Tian''s appearance is undoubtedly the external pressure exerted by Jueyuan on Guangcheng mountain to attract the attention of Guangcheng people, divert the tiger from the mountain, and strive for opportunities for other places.


    After all, no matter how high the level of the traitor is, if you want to take yuan Tian to the hinterland of Guangcheng mountain quietly, it''s necessary to take Guangcheng mountain for granted.


    But what makes Guangcheng mountain helpless is that Yuan Tian''s appearance cannot be ignored.


    Otherwise, the unbridled destruction will not cause much less damage in a short time than the coming of Jiuyou.


    By outsiders in their own ground so trouble, but still tight Mountain Gate, that Guangcheng mountain''s face also lost.


    As for yuan Tian stepping on yunzhenjun and picking up yanzhaoge, it''s a matter of passing.


    Some of them must force Yandi to take Taiqing robe out of the mountain.


    Although Yandi and other people are not afraid of things, but the time is sensitive, the critical moment of yuanzhengfeng''s closing, the internal and external troubles together, maybe Guangcheng will suddenly go against the road, and then slowly find yuan Tian to settle the account.


    Take yanzhaoge, just to outdo Yandi and add another chip.


    Yuan Tian appears. It''s too late to go. Yan Zhaoge is determined to look far away.


    In the distant sky, a gray fog appeared, blocking the sky from the sun and drifting towards the grand house of Yan''s ancestral home.


    Originally, the bright sky and sunlight disappeared at this time, leaving only a gray sky.


    In the vast sea of gray clouds, there are countless figures emerging, and the dark clouds seem to turn into painful and twisted faces, looking down at the bottom together, and making a silent roar together.


    Yan Zhaoge, ah Hu and others can clearly feel the chill.


    It''s not from the cold of the body''s senses, but from the bottom of my heart, as if I was faced with a natural terror.


    Seeing the dark cloud, Yan Zhaoge nodded to himself: "there is indeed some shadow of the once impermanent devil sect, but I don''t know whether it begins to integrate into the idea of impermanence of Buddhism?"


    As far as Yan Zhaoge knows, before the great disillusionment, there was a great change in the school of impermanence. From the essence of martial arts to the inheritance of the powerful in the school, there were disputes and changes.


    Among them, Yan Zhaoge didn''t know much about the specific situation, just heard about the news.


    However, it seems that with the coming of the great disillusionment, there is no fixed number in the inconstant demon sect, so it turns to dust together with heaven and earth.


    At the moment, looking at the overwhelming dark clouds, Yan Zhaoge''s spirit can''t help but slightly trance, and many memories of the past come to mind.


    The dark cloud covers the whole world in an instant. It is dark and covers the sun, which makes Yunzhen County seem to fall into night.


    When Yuan Tian arrived here, he didn''t talk much nonsense. The powerful martial arts boxing idea was suppressed, and the illusory boxing idea condensed into essence.


    In front of Yuan Tian, the guard array of Yan''s ancestral house is as if it doesn''t exist.


    The Taoist light dragon still soared and danced, but it was nothing to stop yuan Tian.


    It seems that it is not necessary to distinguish, Yuan Tian''s boxing will directly lock in Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body began to rise uncontrollably.


    However, ah Hu, Yan Wenzhen and other people who lived in the Yan Family''s ancestral home all felt paralyzed.


    Next, they only feel their viscera, as if they are grasped and squeezed with their hands.


    The bones of the whole body are clattering, the body seems to explode, the blood vessels are broken, and the blood is ejected from the pores of the body!


    Yan Wenzhen, who is the highest level of cultivation, is the senior master in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    Yuan Tian didn''t need to show up, so he was able to sweep the whole court. He wanted to capture Yan Zhaoge alive and crush the ancestral house of Yan family.


    However, as its goal, Yan Zhaoge, who is facing yuan tianfengmang, has a calm look and does not see any change. Instead, he is interested in observing yuan Tian''s martial arts.


    Yuan Tian may have noticed the abnormality of Yan Zhaoge, but he didn''t ask for anything, but continued to follow his own pace.


    As one of the six greatest martial saints in the world, he has this strength and foundation.


    Unfortunately, his ideas are doomed to become reality.


    Suddenly, the heaven and earth vibrated, and the road became clear. In an instant, the dark clouds in the sky were diluted, and the sunlight in the sky was sparse. Then, it went through the clouds again and sprinkled on the earth.


    The domineering and crisscrossing sword idea cuts through the sky and breaks yuan Tian''s fist idea on Yan''s ancestral house.


    In the house of Yan''s ancestor, Yan Zhaoge has just risen two or three meters and fallen to the ground again.


    Ah Hu, Yan Wenzhen and others, Qi Qi Qi was relieved, and was no longer oppressed as if to explode and die.


    Dark clouds rolled in the sky and spread to both sides, revealing a man. He was a pale middle-aged man dressed as a scribe.


    However, Yuan Tian, the magic saint of the eight great worlds, is very famous!


    Yuan Tian frowned slightly: "too Qing robe, Yandi?"


    It''s stormy in the world. A brave man who looks in his early thirties but has frosty stars on his sideburns shows his figure. He is the father of Yan Zhaoge, and now he is the leader of Guangcheng mountain.


    Seeing Yan Di appear, Yan Wenzhen and others are relieved.


    Yuan Tian looks at Yandi, or in other words, his attention is focused on a white robe that Yandi wears.


    The wide and wide sleeved white robe covers Yandi''s body, as if it distorts the surrounding void, contains infinite mystery, and turns the space of heaven and earth into a skirt.


    On the confessional robe, Taoism spreads in all directions, including the world around.


    "Taiqing robe." Yuan Tian nodded and looked at Yandi: "Why are you here? Unexpectedly, I left Guangcheng mountain with my Taiqing robe. Did I come here for someone yuan? Do you know that yuan will appear here? "


    Yandi, with her hands behind her, calmly looks at Yuan Tian, the martial saint of China, and does not answer the question: "Yuan Tian, with your strength and status, why are you willing to join Jiuyou? What can they give you? Do you also give up being a human being for the sake of longevity? "


    Yuan Tian shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it was to force you to leave Guangcheng mountain. Now you are willing to come out on your own, which is just what I want."


    "I have roughly guessed some of your ideas. It''s nothing more than trying to hold the initiative in your own hands and beat me by surprise. You saved your son, and then rushed back to the mountain immediately. In this way, our people may not be able to react and launch in Guangcheng mountain in time."


    Yan Zhaoge at the bottom, slightly raised at the corners of his mouth.


    His father and Yuan Tian didn''t mean to answer each other''s questions. Although their tone was bland, they were always tit for tat.


    The artistic conception of the two powerful people''s terror power is that they collided violently and squeezed each other from the first meeting, making the world around them tremble.


    Yuan Tian looked at Yandi and said indifferently, "but is it so easy for you to take your son with you in front of me?"


    He raised his hand and clenched his fist.


    The power of terror gathers in an instant.


    A boxing out, rock!

 Chapter 276

    Yuan Tian punches, the dark clouds surge between the heaven and the earth, creating a huge whirlpool, and pours on Yandi.


    In the whirlpool, as if there were countless faces, howling with pain.


    The whirlpool turned by the dark cloud is like the purgatory of the human world, devouring and drawing all the living beings around into it.


    Yandi raised her eyebrows slightly, dressed in a robe of Taiqing Dynasty, her arms were open, and the Taoist spirit swept through her, which was as grand as the sky.


    Yuan Tian''s fist meaning, which turned into substance, was blocked by Yandi and could not move forward immediately.


    He seemed to have a feeling that Yandi was a great master of martial arts. But now Yandi seems to be high above him, like a vast sky, overlooking him.


    Yuan Tian frowned slightly, holding the iron fist, his fingers suddenly opened.


    He changed his fist to claw and tore it hard.


    The vast gray fog, turned into the horrible claws of the devil, seems to tear the sky at this moment!


    Impermanent claw!


    Yandi''s white robe was shining on the surface.


    The light is like corn.


    The color is half black and half yellow, which is neither bright nor gloomy. However, it contains a kind of unbearable massiness in the lofty, vast and sky like power mood.


    Yandi''s body was clothed in the clothes of Taiqing Dynasty, and her momentum kept rising as if there was no end.


    Facing yuan Tian''s impermanent magic claw, he hit it with one hand, and the palm glowed from the inside out. It was clear and bright, just like a glass King Kong!


    Yandi''s attainments in the martial arts of King Kong body are not as good as stone and iron, but at the moment, when he is wearing a robe of Taiqing Dynasty, he will attack it with one hand as if the martial saint is using the body of King Kong!


    The King Kong''s grisly hands, touching the impermanent claws, did not allow yuan Tian to be more beautiful.


    When the palms and claws touch, Yuan Tian suddenly shoots cold light in his eyes.


    See Yandi that clear and transparent palm, suddenly there is red and purple fire, toward the palm out!


    It seems that it can refine all things and burn all things with terror. Since Yandi''s palm, it has generated unimaginable strong explosive power.


    Yuan Tiandu''s side goal is that Yandi''s one move is to use Vajra body and pocket rate palm at the same time.


    The fire power of Dudu purple fire breaks out, and the eternal and strong power mood of King Kong body is not affected by the slightest, but still not destroyed.


    And the power artistic conception of the body of King Kong does not block the power of the palm of the palm.


    The two unique schools complement each other and contribute amazing power together.


    That covers the sky and blocks out the sun, as if the terrorist and impermanent claws that can pick stars and take the moon are shaking.


    There are gray clouds and mist, which are constantly escaping from the huge claws. The claws seem to be falling apart.


    Yuan Tianjing nodded: "among peers, you are regarded as the first, worthy of reputation."


    He wanted to change his claw potential, but he found that Yandi''s hand held him, and he could not move him.


    When I looked at Yandi''s hand, there was a light flow of light, like a golden rope.


    All the gold ropes entangle the impermanent devil''s claws, making them hard to change and break away. They can only face the bombardment of King Kong and Dudu palm!


    In addition to King Kong''s body and pocket rate palm, Yandi''s move is clearly integrated into another unique skill in the eight poles of Guangcheng Taishang.


    Front gold palm!


    The three unique skills are integrated into one furnace. Yandi''s palm power bursts out suddenly, and the raging purple fire bursts out, instantly burning the giant hand of the sky covered by the dark cloud into a sea of fire!


    Yuan Tian looked at the scene coldly: "the Taiqing robe, the saint soldier, is really a good thing."


    Seeing his impermanent claw broken, Yuan Tian''s face did not change.


    "Unfortunately, you are not a martial saint after all."


    As he spoke, Yuan Tian suddenly held out his hand.


    The dark cloud that was burned and annihilated by the purple fire suddenly reappeared, floating and boundless.


    As if everything before was just an unreal mirage.


    The raging purple fire rolled up again and burned the black cloud, but the black cloud sea still existed.


    It is clear that the sky is cloudless and boundless, but now it seems to be located in the untouchable and untouchable boundary.


    No matter how violent the purple fire is, no matter how strong the gold rope is, no matter how strong the gold palm is, it can tie the wind, the sun and the moon, and no matter how fearless the King Kong is.


    The dark clouds always exist there. They can''t be scattered or destroyed. They can''t be separated or destroyed.


    Yan Zhaoge on the ground saw the scene and looked up slightly: "there are some traces of the impermanence of Buddhism."


    Yandi, who is fighting with Yuan Tian head-on, can see more.


    Deep in the dark clouds, it seems that there is a wheel that keeps turning.


    When Yandi''s attack falls on the dark cloud, the roulette turns faster.


    That''s the real core of Yuan Tianquan''s power. Whirl the boundless dark clouds and gradually surround Yandi!


    "Taiqing robe is added to the body. I''m not much different from wusheng..." Yandi said lightly, the palms of the King Kong disappeared suddenly, and the palms of front gold and pocket rate also disappeared.


    He stood with his five fingers like a knife and held it up high: "but if you and I are not so different..."


    As he said this, Yandi''s right hand fell down!


    It''s sharp and sharp. It''s rolling everywhere.


    Between heaven and earth, the scene seems to suddenly stagger.


    There was a huge crack in the void. It was dark.


    Space is really torn at this moment!


    Yandi''s infinite force, immeasurable and immeasurable, is added to the blade.


    Yuan Tian has only one feeling at the moment, that is, the vast sky above his head, like Yandi''s blade, cleaving to himself!


    One of the three unique skills of Guangcheng, limitless Dao!


    Inheriting from the unique Dao skill of the invincible eight pole heaven shaking Zun zhandong Pavilion in the past, it''s infinite, the heaven''s Dao!


    At this moment, Yandi''s robe of Taiqing, the power of one sword, is far more powerful than that of the eastern Tang Dynasty when fighting against the great sun emperor!


    Once upon a time, when he was just at the end of his later studies, Yuan Tian had witnessed the shaking of heaven and the exhibition of swords in the East Pavilion.


    At the moment, facing Yandi, he only felt in a trance. The existence of the invincible eight pole world in the past seemed to reappear again!


    The dark cloud is broken, and the wheel in the dark cloud center is also cut in half by one sword!


    Cutting through the sky, Yandi calmly said: "it''s like If you and I are not too different, I win, you lose. "


    There was silence between heaven and earth, as if they were also shocked by Yandi. With the cultivation of the great master, they made a declaration of victory for a martial saint.


    Yuan Tian looks at Yandi and says, "Yandi Yan Wudi Hey, what an invincible swallow! "


    He stretched out his hands flat on both sides, and then slowly drew them together in the middle.


    Between heaven and earth, the wind surged, and the boundless gray sea of clouds covered the sky again.


    "I admit that you are a powerful opponent with a Taiqing robe, just like Huang Guanglie and others." Yuan Tianshen is indifferent and can go to the present height. His will is extremely firm: "but who wins or who loses? There''s no reason to speak. One move and two moves don''t count. Only when one party dies completely can we make a conclusion."


    Yuan tianlengleng said, "but I don''t know, you and I are fighting here. How can Guangcheng mountain avoid the catastrophe?"


    "No matter what the reason is, you and Taiqing Pao are helpless. Even if Huang Guanglie doesn''t get out of the pass, as long as Da RI Sheng Zong has Da RI Heng Tian Chi, he will not fail to come."

 Chapter 277

    In the face of the gray clouds that once again block out the sun, Yandi''s expression is unchanged, and a knife is cut out!


    The magnificent and boundless sword will cut through the gray clouds.


    In the face of Yandi''s boundless sabre, the misty and indefinite dark cloud could not maintain the mysterious state before.


    As if by Yandi a knife cuts down the mortal world, becomes again within reach.


    In the face of such a strong and domineering terrorist attack, yuan Tianleng hums and waves, a gray whip suddenly appears.


    The whip swam away, matching with the dark clouds, unpredictable.


    From that gray whip, it creates a powerful spirit wave and power mood, but it is a top-grade spirit soldier.


    Although he is not a saint soldier, Yuan Tian''s momentum is different with a whip in his hand. His true meaning of martial arts is consistent with the power of the weapon''s spirit, and they help each other, and suddenly play an amazing power.


    Yandi let out a clear roar and made a move of drawing a knife in the void.


    A purple long knife suddenly fell into his hand. When his wrist turned, it was a knife.


    The power of Saint soldier''s Taiqing robe is not only bestowed on Yandi, but also matched with Yandi''s superior spirit soldier, Tiandao and Longzhu.


    Under Yandi''s knife, the dark clouds recede and Yuan Tian''s whip sounds like a life.


    Yuan Tian''s expression did not fluctuate at all, and he did not feel any sense of shame or distress at all. He spread his whip in his hand, as if a long dragon was circling in the sky.


    The dark cloud completely turned into a sea of clouds, covering the whole area of ten thousand li, covering yuan Tian''s figure.


    Only the black rolling whip, shuttling back and forth in the clouds, looks like a dragon''s head, peeping at Yandi below.


    A dark thunder came down from the sky like rain.


    In the center of the dark cloud, a huge whirlpool is formed again, covering a wide area, just like filling the sky.


    On the ground below, Yan Zhaoge and other people stood in the house of Yan''s ancestor, looked up, as if the sky was overhead, until the horizon in the distance, all were covered by the whirlpool of dark clouds.


    Look up as if the whole sky is spinning.


    In the turbulence of the earth, everything and the broken earth began to float up, as if to be absorbed and swallowed up by the whirlpool in the sky.


    Looking around, it seems that the whole Yunzhen county will be turned over by Yuan Tian.


    Only Yandi''s place and Yan''s ancestral home under his body are still safe.


    Yandi naturally won''t wait for yuan Tian to destroy the land boundary of tianzhongzhou so much. In addition to Yan''s family, there are countless creatures in Yunzhen county.


    In his right hand, he holds the dragon''s tail of heaven Dao, while in his left hand, he turns his hand and beats it towards the ground.


    Yandi''s left hand shows the image of King Kong and the light of glass again.


    The strong will of immovable and unshakable is consistent with the robe of Taiqing Dynasty. It is a little bit of black and yellow brilliance. It is thick and heavy and suppresses towards the land below.


    Taoism is full of pure air. It seems like air, but it settles the surrounding world in an instant.


    At the same time, Yandi''s right hand splits upward, and the magnificent blade cuts the sky and the earth, and goes to the sky!


    Yandi is like a limitless heaven knife, splitting into the huge whirlpool in the sky.


    In the whirlpool, the black light dragon rises and falls to grind Yandi''s knife light.


    But it seems that the endless power of the world around us is always standing.


    The blade light is not broken, and between the flashes, there is the whirlpool of the dark cloud, which starts to vibrate, as if gradually tends to collapse.


    Yuan Tian was frustrated, and his will did not waver. He still fought with Yandi.


    He did not fight with Yandi''s immeasurable sabre, but he calmed down and tangled with Yandi in the way of swimming.


    Facing Yandi''s and Taiqing''s robes, those who are strong in the holy land are still disappointed.


    But yuan Tian doesn''t care. Although his magic skill is also weird and domineering, it''s not suitable for hard work compared with the immeasurable heaven sabre.


    Yandi''s immeasurable heaven Sabre is open and harmonious, domineering and crisscrossing. It''s unwise to say to yuan Tianlai.


    What''s more, Yandi''s strength of Taiqing robe has soared, but after all, Yandi is not a real martial saint. It costs a lot to control the saint soldiers.


    On the other hand, the most critical problem is that the longer Yandi and taiqingpao leave Guangcheng mountain, the greater the danger of Guangcheng mountain itself!


    As long as Yandi is here for a long time, it will be a victory for yuan Tian.


    In the dark clouds, Yuan Tian''s eyes were cold, and he looked at Yandi calmly. There was no anger or anxiety on his face.


    Only to make yuan Tianxin feel alert is that Yandi is also a stable and calm look.


    Yandi was really not in a hurry. He cut off the dark cloud whirlpool on his head and almost completely collapsed. He asked quietly, "Zhao Ge, how are you going?"


    In the lower Yan Family Mansion, Yan Zhaoge stands in the ancestral hall of the Houzhai, and the ancestral house at the foot guards the grand array to the limit.


    Yan Zhaoge is standing on the core hub of the array, beside which stands a stone pillar, but it is the corridor pillar of the temple.


    If the colonnade of the shrine is restored to its original size, it will break the roof of the ancestral hall of Yan family, so Yan Zhaoge controls its size and height to about three meters, which can be erected in the ancestral hall.


    "Everything is ready." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile.


    Yuan Tian frowns. He has just tested the power of Yan''s ancestral home to guard the formation.


    Don''t say it''s against him. Many grand masters of Yuanfu realm can regard it as nothing.


    Even if Yan Zhaoge is a genius, the gap between the two sides is too far.


    It''s impossible to say how much help these things can bring Yandi. For the current war situation, it''s only a drop in the bucket.


    At this moment, the battle of holy land is not what Yan Zhaoge and other Yan family can intervene in at all. If it is not for Yan dixiangbao, just fighting with each other, it will be enough to wipe out Yunzhen County, and even make the territory of ten thousand miles turn upside down.


    But years of keen intuition told yuan Tian that it was really dangerous!


    Yuan Tian, whose thoughts flash around in his mind, suddenly stepped back!


    But at the moment, Yandi''s blade splits out. It''s magnificent. It''s light and hard. It''s flexible. It''s not just powerful.


    The soft light of the knife, like a long winding river, absorbed the dark clouds in the sky, making yuan Tian unable to retreat immediately.


    Seeing this, Yuan Tianxin knew that the situation was not good. He had to withdraw first and then make plans.


    However, in the ancestral hall of Yan family, Yan Zhaoge made a salute to the elders and walked around the pillars of the shrine. When he stepped out every step, he also punched the pillars of the shrine.


    Nine steps in a row and nine punches in a row. Yan Zhaoge''s punches are stirring the colonnade of the temple. The stone pillars are shining brightly.


    There is a mark of Rune on Yan Zhaoge''s forehead.


    The ancestral house of the Yan Family guards the formation and shines with unprecedented brightness.


    Yandi, who was fighting with Yuan Tian in midair, had a mark of Rune on her forehead.


    On the earth, a thick light pattern is shining, extending rapidly to the northeast. Where the light is shining, the boundary of space seems to be blurring.


    Yandi''s sword light absorbed yuan Tian, and their figures gradually became blurred in the void.

 Chapter 278

    Suddenly, Yuan Tian''s rare mood fluctuated, and he gave out a low drink of surprise and anger.


    But his figure and Yandi''s figure, but in the void become fuzzy, and eventually disappear in the sky together.


    Shrouded in heaven and earth, the dark clouds of the fate of the storm also dissipated.


    The sun was clear, and it reappeared on the top of everyone''s head.


    Watching Yan Di and Yuan Tian disappear, Yan Zhaoge takes a long breath: "it''s not easy, it''s successful."


    Ah Hu, Yan Wenzhen and others all looked at Yan Zhaoge in a daze. They were not clear. So, "Zhao Ge, where are the family leader and the devil saint?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked to the East and North: "it was sent to Guangcheng mountain."


    Ah Hu and others looked at each other.


    Yan Wenzhen and some of them don''t know how to answer, and they keep thinking about the wording.


    Ah Hu asked directly, "young master, don''t you want to avoid the invasion of foreign enemies as much as possible? In particular, Yuan Tian, the demon saint, is a top-ranking strongman. If he enters the heart of Guangcheng mountain, is he not willing to open the door to steal? Then they will be met by other enemies... "


    Yan Zhaoge said: "don''t worry. Although it was sent back to Guangcheng mountain together, the mountain guarding array has changed quietly under the guidance of my father."


    "In the sky over Guangcheng mountain, a foreign space is temporarily created at the moment, where father and Yuan Tian are transmitted."


    "There, Dad can still attract the force of guarding the mountain array, with the help of local advantages, so that he can compete with Yuan Tian and gain the upper hand. At the same time, he can also see the other side of gushanmen."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "even if other masters of the clan have to perform their duties and guard against other enemies, they can''t be separated from each other, but if father Taiqing''s robe is added and mountain guard array is used to help them, whether yuan Tian can live to leave Guangcheng mountain or not will become a question if he only has to fight with Yuan Tian alone."


    "Compared with other enemies, Yuan Tian is always the most intuitive threat. If you can solve him first, you will save a lot of effort later."


    A martial saint can''t resist the destructive power if he doesn''t have the same level of power balance.


    Ah Hu and Yan Wenzhen all looked at the pillars of the temple in the ancestral hall of Yan family.


    Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples. He only discussed this plan with Yan Di.


    The high-level tycoons on the other side of the mountain gate only know that Yandi adjusted the mountain guarding array to create a temporary foreign space and act as a battlefield to prevent the mountain gate itself from being impacted.


    But I don''t know. That''s the cage specially prepared for yuan Tian or Da RI Heng Tian Chi.


    After all, it is extremely difficult to move the strong at this level to there.


    In normal times, it''s almost unimaginable, but this time, it''s also difficult to duplicate the fact that you can succeed at one stroke only after you meet multiple conditions at the same time.


    Knowing all the planning steps and key points in advance, Yan Zhaoge and his son are the only two.


    If my father is Jueyuan''s man, I''ll be lucky this time.


    Yan Zhaoge thought about it, and put up the pillars of the temple.


    Looking back at Yan Wenzhen, Yan Zhaoge said, "three uncles, the guard array of the ancestral house of the family, is almost completely destroyed at the moment. If we want to rearrange it, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort."


    "No harm, it''s impossible." Yan Wenzhen returned to his mind and said with regret, "there is no end to chaos under the nest. Guangcheng is robbed, and my Yan family will be affected."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "there should be some surplus in the family for arranging the array. What is really missing is that we have to replace it with something else for the time being."


    "I will help you to arrange the battle again. After this battle, my father will come and adjust."


    There is no need to listen to the rumor. Just from what we saw and heard just now, Yan Wenzhen and others can be sure that Yan Zhaoge''s array attainments are far beyond the ordinary martial artists of the same realm and far better than all the people present.


    At the moment, Yan Wenzhen orders them to go on, and they help Yan Zhaoge to quickly re arrange the array.


    Although it''s not as good as the former ancestral land array, it finally makes the array work again, so that it won''t be unstoppable.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "I''m going to Lianhu county. Third uncle, you should be more careful here."


    Farewell to Yan Wenzhen and others, Yan Zhaoge took ah Hu and pan pan out of the ancestral home, did not return to the mountain gate, but rushed to Lianhu county.


    "Young master, Jueyuan is engaged in business in Lianhu county. If you want to guide the gate of Jiuyou to open again, there will be senior leaders in the gate to deal with it." Ah Hu asked.


    Yan Zhaoge sat on Panpan''s back and looked into the distance: "elder he and elder Zhang, two supreme elders, should sit at the gate of the mountain and alternate in turns. One person is the master''s guardian, the other is the center of the town to guard against emergencies."


    "The first palace elder of suotan gorge should stay in suotan gorge at all times and cannot leave in a moment."


    "My father specializes in dealing with the other party''s holy land strongmen or holy soldiers. If we want to deal with the change of Lianhu County, either the master or the second master, there are only a few outstanding masters in the clan and the great masters in the later period of Yuanfu."


    "If master uncle and second uncle can''t leave, Fu Shibo may also come out."


    After a tiger meditated in his mind, he scratched his head: "young master, did you miss one person? Elder Xin Dongping, the head of the martial arts building, is stronger than elder he and elder Zhang, but inferior to the old leader. "


    "Although it''s hard to say who is stronger or weaker than the head of the family, there must be a place for him among the three strongest people in front of Guangcheng mountain."


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t make a sound, looked up slightly, and asked after a while: "now it''s certain that there are Jueyuan people in the high-level of our gate."


    "Ah Hu, if you want to guess the most likely one, who do you think it is? It''s just about feeling and guessing. "


    Ah Hu hears the words and opens his mouth: "er If you let me say that, elder Xin and elder Fang may... "


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "yes, the same fate track, one lost to Shizu, one lost to Daddy."


    "The former, because of its defeat in those years, has been left with a mental barrier, unable to break through the last pass and enter the holy land."


    "The latter is known as the diving dragon, but it is likely to dive for a lifetime."


    Yan Zhaoge looked into the distance: "the heart is separated from the belly, and no one knows what others are thinking. That''s all. But everyone knows whether they are happy or not."


    Ah Hu grinned: "childe, you seem to be more wary of elder Xin Chang?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "although the second martial uncle is the one who competes with dad directly, maybe it''s because he is more familiar with me, but I don''t want him to go bad."


    "Of course, I don''t deny that there is another reason. If Xin Changlao goes bad, the harm will probably be more serious than the second uncle."


    "Although the old man is like an outsider, in fact, his influence in Guangcheng mountain has never been small. It has something to do with the fact that Shizu has never been able to become a martial saint. That is to say, Xinchang himself is also poor in that key role. Otherwise, if he becomes a martial Saint first, it will be embarrassing for Shizu."


    Ah Hu said, "for this reason, maybe elder Xin has hope instead of turning obsession into obsession? It''s elder Fang''s side. Unless the head of the family falls or falls into the same situation as the old leader, he will never be able to count on it, but the possibility is too low. "


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "yes, maybe."


    Ah Hu hesitated for a moment and then asked, "young man, if it''s elder Xin and elder Fang, they all..."


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s really hard for this door to be robbed today."

 Chapter 279

    Yan Zhaoge, ah Hu and Pan Pan rushed to Lianhu county together.


    There, I also met the stone and iron and Xu Fei who came here.


    To deal with the problems here in Lianhu County, it was Shi tie who finally came out, and Yan Zhaoge also learned about Fang Zhun and Lu Wen.


    Ah Hu looks at Yan Zhao''s song with a bitter face. Yan Zhao''s singer gently rubs his temple: "master Bo, elder martial brother Xu, other top strongmen in the door, what''s the situation now?"


    Xu Fei replied: "master Yan fought with the devil saint in a foreign space. Elder Zhang and elder Xin guarded the mountain gate array. While robbing the array for uncle Yan, they were on guard against other enemies. Elder he was protecting the Dharma for the master and uncle Fu was looking for uncle Fang."


    Yan Zhaoge silently nodded, and the group said and walked.


    On the boundary of Lianhu County, there are many lakes, which are continuous and like a small water area.


    Walking here, let Yan Zhaoge have the feeling of returning to the area of Zeyu qingzhehu.


    Close to the south of Lianhu County, the breathtaking and turbulent atmosphere of terror reappears.


    From afar, we can see the thick black fog full of the sky. In the black cloud, the blood red lightning flashes and presents an image of doom.


    Under the continuous lake, dark as ink, you can see a huge array spread on the ground, a line of array pattern flashing black streamer.


    Yan Zhaoge turned his head to look at Shi tie: "master Bo, it''s very mysterious for the other side to transfer the gate of nine you to the place where it''s coming. It''s not easy to crack it. It should not be used only once. We also need to prepare for prevention in advance this time."


    Stone iron said: "mostly so."


    A group of people rushed to the core area of the demon domain array. What was more unusual was that they did not encounter several Jueyuan fighters.


    Yan Zhaoge''s pupil slightly shrinks: "they must set up mechanisms. If the core hub of the big matrix of the devil kingdom here is damaged, the arrival point of the nine hell gate will change again."


    "It''s not that they don''t care that they don''t stop us at the moment, but that the other side will use the opportunity that we seal the gate of Jiuyou again to make a surprise attack."


    "At that time, we were distracted by the closure of Jiuyou gate, and the situation would greatly benefit them."


    Shi tie and others frowned when they heard the words.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a long breath of dullness: "but we can''t wait for the door of Jiuyou to come, but..."


    Looking at the mark left on the back of his left hand, Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes: "however, our understanding of the devil Kingdom array is much better than the previous two times."


    All the way, they want to step on the red devil Kingdom center area again and see the golden tower stand in front of themselves again. Yan Zhaoge''s face is not sad or happy.


    It''s empty here, only the matrix of devil kingdom is still running.


    On the top of the golden tower, the red light gate is projected to the ground to guide Jiuyou to the world.


    A black pattern, extending from all directions, converged again, and twined on the golden tower like a chain.


    Yan Zhaoge did not hesitate to fly forward, his hands turned over, and he slapped them on the black lines like flowers and willows.


    These patterns were photographed by Yan Zhaoge, and a small circle suddenly appeared on them.


    In the flashing white ring, a complex and mysterious pattern is presented, which is engraved on the pattern of the great array of the devil kingdom.


    "Although the colonnade of the temple is temporarily unavailable..." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were still, and he hit out with one hand after another.


    He finally came to the foot of the golden tower, hands together, sketched out a huge pictorial rune, and then printed on the golden tower.


    "Master!" Yan Zhaoge called out that Shi tie had been ready for a long time. At this moment, he strode forward and came to the top of the tower with his feet on the void.


    The golden tower vibrated, and the black lines around it began to roll back.


    The great array of devil Kingdom gradually dissipated, but the evil Qi did not move to other places as the Jueyuan warrior hoped.


    And the nine secluded breath here is getting weaker and weaker. The tall golden tower is now clearly beginning to shrink.


    Steady shrinking, not instant collapse.


    Xu Fei and ah Hu were relieved when they saw this. Ah Hu said with a big grin: "you are the array master in Jueyuan. I''m afraid you''re not as proficient in this demon domain array."


    Yan Zhaoge''s hands have left the golden tower at the moment. It''s enough to have Shi tie, the great master of the later period of Yuanfu, suppress it.


    Before they could answer, Yan Zhaoge and others saw a powerful black light, which easily pierced the boundless darkness and stabbed at them!


    The speed of the black light makes Yan Zhaoge, Xu Fei and ah Hu totally unable to react.


    As if the real black lightning, the power is powerful and concise, as if it can tear the earth directly!


    But Shi tie can detect the attack in time.


    Even in the realm of magic Qi, he is the mainstay, which makes it difficult for the magic Qi to get close to him and dispel most of the black fog around him.


    Stone iron one hand is still pressed on the golden tower, the other one is punched out, directly touching the horrible black light.


    The sky and the earth are bright and bright, illuminating the dark earth.


    Stone and iron are the old rivals, Sima Li, the king of Jiaos.


    Two people also know the root and know the bottom. They meet each other in a narrow way. They don''t talk nonsense. They start directly.


    However, as Yan Zhaoge expected, he was distracted by the suppression of the stone and iron of the demon Kingdom array and the nine hell gate, and was unable to deal with him with all his strength.


    With the palm of his hand on the golden tower, Shi tie could not even move his body freely for a while, so he could only stay in place to face the enemy.


    However, he responded to all changes with constancy, as if it were a storm, and the rocks in the stormy waves were still standing.


    The moves are closed as if they were closed. They are well guarded and do not give the enemy any chance to take advantage of them.


    Sima Li couldn''t even make a strong attack.


    However, Yan Zhaoge''s face was calm and calm, not relaxed.


    Ah Hu doesn''t laugh either. He turns his head to look in the other direction with Xu Fei.


    There, there are many people flashing, stepping on the world surrounded by red light.


    Some of them, Yan Zhaoge, were familiar with each other. Even if they were not familiar with each other, they told him that they were Guangcheng warriors who had been stationed in Lianhu county.


    Everyone has high and low accomplishments, the high one has the martial arts master, and the low one only has the cultivation realm of the martial arts cultivator.


    However, what all people have in common at the moment is that they are depressed, paralyzed and obviously controlled by others.


    Some people have injuries, but they can''t be cured at the moment. They can only let their blood flow.


    Beside a group of martial artists, there are another group of martial artists with some evil spirits.


    See one of them, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes slightly coagulate.


    The whole body is covered in black robes, the Cape style covers the head and face, and the only half of the face is still wearing a black mask.

 Chapter 280

    Like Zhang Yao and ye Chongzhou who were captured by Liu Shengfeng at the beginning, these Guangcheng mountain warriors are obviously persecuted and tortured.


    They are forced into despair, hatred, fear and anger with the intention of the other party. Finally, they lose their heart. Under the influence of Jiuyou breath, evil thoughts grow rapidly, and even fall into evil.


    The cultivation of those Jueyuan martial artists is also high and low, but five of them are particularly concerned by Yan Zhaoge and others.


    The breath of the five people is like thunder, the vibration of the acupoints is like a God, the vigorous Qi is full of spirituality but returns to the nature. It is clear that they are all great masters.


    The five great masters of martial arts have high and low accomplishments. Among them, the old man with white hair, Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei all recognize him. He is a great master in the later stage of Yunling who came from Guangcheng mountain.


    It''s just that the old eyes are yellow, and the eyes are shining with blood. It''s clear that they have completely fallen into the devil.


    However, the people who attract Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei''s attention are still the people beside the old man with white hair.


    The masked man who had dealt with them.


    Several other great masters of Jueyuan are also looking at Yan Zhaoge, Xu Fei and a Hu.


    Only the man covered in the black robe raised his head suddenly, and his eyes were burning, looking at the stone iron on the golden tower which was fighting with Sima Li.


    His whole face was covered under the mask, with only two yellow eyes emitting dazzling blood light.


    The stone and iron on the golden tower, although suppressing the golden tower at the same time and fighting with Sima Chui, are always seeing and hearing.


    The next group of people could not escape his eyes.


    Looking at the masked warrior and the burning eyes, Shi tie''s unswerving and unshakable eyes suddenly flickered.


    Jueyuan, the old man with white hair, looked at Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Other Jueyuan Warriors also watch Yan Zhaoge, Xu Fei and ah Hu on guard.


    The captured generalists, seeing Yan Zhaoge, Shi tie and others, have a new look on their faces.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the old man with white hair, and then his eyes fell back on the man wearing the mask.


    Staring at each other, Yan Zhaoge said slowly, "a new mask?"


    "But it doesn''t make any sense. What we should see has been seen in that foreign space."


    Yan Zhaoge sighed, "is it Shi Songtao, senior brother Shi? Although I hope you can come back safely, I didn''t expect it would be in this way. "


    At this time, the warrior wearing the mask finally took back his gaze at Shi tie and looked at Yan Zhaoge, indifferent and speechless.


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "do you think I''m cheating you? Even if you were not sure before, you just stared at the eldest martial uncle''s eyes, which has explained everything. "


    Xu Fei looked at the mask on the other side''s face, his eyes could not help showing a sad color.


    Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "if I don''t guess wrong, you don''t need the original martial arts. In fact, it''s not that you are worried that we can see through your identity, but because you are disgusted with the martial arts taught by Guangcheng mountain and master Bo, so you deliberately abandon them instead of using them."


    "You don''t want to be recognized, but you don''t want to be mentioned again. You were a disciple of Guangcheng and the son of the eldest martial uncle."


    Yan Zhaoge''s tone is complex: "you are disgusted to be mentioned before everything, not ashamed or shameless."


    There were a lot of Jueyuan warriors, who looked different when they heard the words, and their eyes showed a clear color of shock.


    The old man with white hair turned to look at the people around him with a strange look: "you Are you Songtao, son of Shitie? You were not... "


    The masked warrior was still silent, but looking at Yan Zhaoge''s line of sight, he was more angry.


    Yan Zhaoge sighed: "since the identity has been broken, why continue to wear that mask? In your own mind, you are not shameless. "


    Finally, the black mask was taken off, revealing a face familiar and unfamiliar to Yan Zhaoge and others.


    It was a young man in his early thirties.


    The facial features and stone and iron are 90% similar, as if they were carved in a mold.


    Xu Fei''s mouth was full of bitterness. He almost squeezed three words out of his teeth: "Shi, Shi, brother!"


    The great master who nearly assassinated Xu Fei in the demon world array of the Qing Zhehu was Shi Songtao, the son of Shi tie who had been missing for many years!


    In the middle of the air, Shi Tieyi knocks back Sima Chui, and his eyes fall on Shi Songtao, unable to move away for a long time.


    Shi Songtao, who took off his mask, didn''t mind whether his voice would be recognized by others, and finally said, "long time no see, no harm, I''m back from hell."


    A simple greeting, but let Yan Zhaoge and others everywhere cold.


    The bitterness and coldness contained in the flat tone seemed to be engraved into the bone.


    Xu Fei said difficultly, "elder martial brother Shi, have you been in Jueyuan all these years? When they saved you? "


    Shi Songtao nodded lightly: "otherwise, is it you?"


    He looked up at the stone and iron on the golden tower. "Is it him?"


    Stone and iron step on the void, the whole person as if turned into a stone, standing still.


    "Brother Xu, what do you want to say? I want to say that your master, my father, also had a pressing need at the beginning? " Shi Songtao''s tone is very indifferent, which makes people feel cold from his bones: "hard work, everyone has it, but it doesn''t mean that other people can understand and accept it."


    Shi Songtao looked up at Shi tie and said, "he chose to protect the interests of Guangcheng mountain, take care of most people, make a choice and sacrifice me."


    "Sacrifice me, sacrifice me."


    "If it''s just like this, I don''t hate him. He gave birth to me, so I should give him back this life," Shi said lightly


    "But it wasn''t just me that was sacrificed!"


    Shi Songtao''s tone finally fluctuated. His yellow eyes were shining with blood, as if a flame was burning: "my wife, my son, have been sacrificed together!"


    "Yuzhen, my wife, she is not a disciple of Guangcheng, because she married me, because she is your daughter-in-law of Shitie, she will also sacrifice for Guangcheng mountain?"


    "Jun''er, he was only three years old at that time, ignorant and ignorant child. Would he also lose his life for this?"


    Shi Songtao stared at Shi tie: "there are some questions I always want to ask you."


    "If the victims are other disciples of Guangcheng, and they can save us while safeguarding the interests of the clan, which side do you choose?"


    "If two people are killed, on the one hand are other Guangcheng disciples, on the other hand are three members of our family, which side do you choose?"


    The iron face was expressionless, like a statue, but the low voice echoed in the air: "it has nothing to do with who it is."


    Hearing the words, Shi Songtao laughed and said, "it''s the answer you will give."


    "In your mind, the whole is more important than the individual, the majority is more important than the minority, the responsibility for the teachers is more important than the individual emotion."


    As Shi Songtao said, he suddenly stepped out: "well, now try to make another choice."

 Chapter 281

    Shi Songtao went to stand among the captured Guangcheng warriors and looked up at Shi tie.


    "Now, I have seven on my left hand and fifteen on my right," said a low, hoarse voice


    Shi Songtao looked up at Shi tie and said, "if I say I want to kill all of them now, which side do you think I should choose is better?"


    The cold light from the eyes of stone and iron pushed the palm of the hand on the golden tower slightly, but it didn''t move away.


    His other empty hand extended out to Shi Songtao, but Sima Li shot up and blocked Shi tie.


    Shi Songtao said indifferently, "with your accomplishments, if you don''t care about the core hub of the array, even if there is a" Jiaowang "resistance, we can all die from the air."


    "But you can''t ignore the array that leads to the coming of Jiuyou, can you?"


    Shi Songtao turned to look at those generalists: "your present experience is just like that of me."


    "Compared with the consequences of the coming of Jiuyou, there may be 20000, 200000, 200000 or even more people killed, so the lives of more than 20 of you are insignificant in the mind of Shitie."


    Some of the generalists were complex, some were obstinate and glared at Shi Songtao.


    Shi Songtao looked at Shi tie and said, "in that case, I know your answer to the question just now."


    He looked around and said, "seven and fifteen, you sure want to keep fifteen."


    Shi Songtao chuckled: "there are many people there, right?"


    The seven generalists on the left side of his body suddenly showed a look of despair on their faces.


    However, Shi Songtao did not rush to start, but turned to the right: "however, if the remaining 15 people are divided into five sides and ten sides, which side do you choose to keep?"


    The eyes of stone and iron became heavy.


    Shi Songtao said faintly: "or the one with more people? So keep ten and give up five? "


    "It suits your style, but..." Shi Songtao spread out his hands to both sides and said coldly, "in that case, ten people survived, twelve people died, which side is more, which side is less?"


    Shi tie looks at Shi Songtao and is silent for a long time.


    Shi Songtao''s eyes also stare at the tall body in the air.


    "Elder martial brother Shi, please interrupt." Yan Zhaoge suddenly said, "I don''t have many words, just three."


    "In the first sentence, in many cases, many things are not a simple choice of how many things to do. In the character of the eldest martial uncle, if he does have a choice, I think he will not choose to sacrifice the majority, nor the minority, but himself."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Shi Songtao and said, "as the old saying goes, if you know your son, you will know your father. On the contrary, there is some truth. I think you should know more about the eldest martial uncle than I do."


    Shi Songtao''s vision, from Shi Tieshen to Yan Zhaoge, is cold and silent.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at it calmly: "the second sentence, in fact, is to ask a thing."


    "Sister Yu Zhen and jun''er, have they died or are they the same as you are now?"


    Shi Songtao''s wife, surnamed Ying, named Yuzhen, is a martial artist of his own origin. After meeting Shi Songtao, the two have a deep feeling and become husband and wife. They play harmoniously.


    After that, they gave birth to a son named Shi Jun, who was also named after the old headmaster yuan Zhengfeng.


    The years after the birth of Shi Jun are the happiest days for Shi tie and Shi Songtao.


    But unfortunately, the good times did not last long. Then came the disaster.


    The three members of shisongtao''s family are all in trouble. They are all gone. They can''t do anything to restrain their bones.


    Now, Shi Songtao finally reappears, but he still doesn''t see yingyu Zhen and Shi Jun.


    Yan Zhaoge, Shi tie and Xu Fei look at Shi Songtao as if he is injured by a wolf.


    Compared with Shi tie and Xu Fei, Yan Zhaoge asked the question.


    Hearing this question, Shi Songtao breathed suddenly, and his eyes showed anger and pain, which were stronger than before.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Shi Songtao and slowly says, "the third sentence..."


    Speaking of this, Yan Zhaoge suddenly moved!


    His cape, woven from crane feathers on his shoulders, suddenly turned over and turned into two huge wings. In the shaking room, his figure rushed to Shi Songtao and others like lightning!


    Yan Zhaoge''s right eye is shining with blue and purple thunder. Next moment, a round Purple Pearl appears on his head.


    The desolate and old breath spreads, and the jewels flash with thunder, a fierce beat!


    As if a person''s eyes, gently blinked.


    Boom boom!


    A violent thunder, the light ball into a thunder, split space in a flash!


    The thunderstruck man couldn''t react at all, and directly split into the white haired old man who was the great master in the later stage of Yunling.


    It''s like a thunderbolt from the sky, destroying the dirty crime!


    When Yan Zhaoge moves, the old man with white hair will be alert.


    His whole body is full of acupoints and orifices, and vigorous Qi spreads all over his body. Once his body flashes, he will dodge.


    But the thunder is too fast!


    Fast to his thinking, his body, simply can''t respond, no time to react and judge, even the instinctive response can''t be made!


    After Yan Zhaoge was promoted to the grand master, he urged emperor Lei''s eyes to burn with all his strength. His strength was even stronger!


    Boom boom!


    The thunder exploded on the head of the old man with white hair, breaking his strong Qi and armor.


    Finally, he was refined into steel, harder than many gold and iron, and his flesh was fried into a blood mist!


    Second kill!


    Direct second kill!


    The great master has three aspects. He is in the late stage of the spirit. He is killed by a flash of thunder on the spot!


    From Yan Zhaoge to the old man with white hair who was blown to the bone, it''s just a blink of an eye!


    Yan Zhaoge spreads the wings of crane and comes to the public in an instant.


    A green sword light flashed like a green dragon passing through the sky.


    There are five great masters on Jueyuan side. After the old man with white hair, there is another one, a great master at the beginning of Yunling, who was killed by Yan Zhaoge!


    Xu Fei and a Hu, who had been greeted in advance by Yan Zhaoge Gang Qi, also rushed out, one by one, to deal with the other two great masters of Jueyuan.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge came to Shi Songtao.


    The light in Shi Songtao''s hand is shining, and he welcomes Yan Zhaoge with a sword.


    Yan Zhaoge''s hands were wrong, his body turned and his feet were treading on each other, just like the stars moving in a whirl, and he quickly circled behind Shi Songtao.


    Cut out the left hand with a thundering sound, like a giant blade in the sky, on Shi Songtao''s right arm holding the sword!


    With a dull click, Shi Songtao''s right hand holding the sword suddenly softened and his long sword fell to the ground.


    "Offended." At the same time, Yan Zhaoge kicks out and kicks on the bend of Shi Songtao''s leg.


    Just like wielding an axe, cutting down a big tree, and directly kicking Shi Songtao to the ground with one knee!


    Yan Zhaoge reached out with his right hand, five fingers into claws, buttoned Shi Songtao''s neck from behind and suppressed him so that he could not move.


    "The third sentence..." Yan Zhaoge spits out a mouthful of dullness: "there are 22 classmates here, elder martial brother Shi. You can''t kill any of them."


    With this saying finished, the old man with white hair was chopped by thunder and turned into a bloody rain. The blood splashed on the ground!

 Chapter 282

    The people around Jueyuan are shocked by the thunder.


    They look at the white haired old man with the highest cultivation strength among their group of people, but they only see a group of blood rain splashing in the air!


    Blood splashed on his face, everyone was in a daze, I can''t believe that the old man with white hair in the realm of great master in the later period of Yunling was just killed instantly!


    They did not return until the scattered blood froth turned into black smoke and disappeared.


    And in this blink of an eye, Yan Zhaoge kills another person and controls Shi Songtao at the same time!


    For those who did not become a great master, Yan Zhaoge stood in the original place and spread the crane wings behind.


    Like the light and rain, the feather of crane flies around and shoots at each other, instantly beating each Jueyuan warrior into a sieve.


    On the other side, Xu Fei and ah Hu are also dealing with their opponents.


    At this time, the martial artists of Guangcheng mountain who were captured in the Central Plains found that they had turned a corner in the blink of an eye!


    Some people were shocked to see Yan Zhaoge, who seemed to have been sent down from heaven, and instantly wiped out the enemy.


    A group of Jueyuan warriors, including Shi Songtao, had no chance to take hostages or kill people to vent their anger, so they were swept by Yan Zhaoge and three others in an instant.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge''s relaxed appearance, if it''s not to prevent the great master Jueyuan from killing his fellow disciples in the first time, Xu Fei and ah Hu will not have to fight, he can force the scene to be cleared by himself.


    Even the stone and iron in the middle of the air and the sparrow, at the same time of fighting, their attention was a little bit lower.


    This time, it was stone and iron that made Sima Li have no time to look after him.


    Yan Zhaoge stands at the same place and keeps breathing.


    The Purple Pearl of the fragment of emperor Lei''s eyes can''t be restrained from falling into a state of darkness and no aura at the moment.


    It''s like a grey stone bead. It''s so inconspicuous that it''s collected again by Yan Zhaoge.


    A flash of thunder, a flash, burns all, concentrates all strength to bloom all in one moment.


    In one stroke, all the power that Yan Zhaoge can activate the eye fragment of emperor Lei is exhausted.


    But it is precisely because of this that the power of the flash of thunder is also extraordinary.


    The old man with white hair, in the later period of spiritual accumulation, has formed spiritual seeds and sprouted spiritual buds. The true spirit of martial arts has begun to emerge. He has hundreds of battles in his life, and is rich in experience and powerful.


    Yan Zhaoge fights with it head-on, no matter how it wins or loses, but it''s definitely not a short round to win or lose.


    But now, by Yan Zhaoge''s thunder of the moment, a face-to-face directly fried dead!


    The thunder of the moment is indeed extremely powerful, and the spirit and ghost can change. But the fragments of the holy soldiers are closely connected with Yan Zhaoge''s spirit and spirit.


    The eye fragment of emperor Lei is now in a downturn, and the spirit of Yan Zhaoge''s spirit is also in a sharp decline.


    Yan Zhaoge had been prepared for this, so while urging the eye fragments of emperor Lei, in a short moment, he also broke out his full potential. Before the state really fell, he worked hard to capture Shi Songtao and another opponent.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge''s five fingers bind Shi Songtao''s neck, suppress his vigorous qi movement, shake his flesh and blood, and make him unable to move.


    But Yan Zhaoge can clearly feel that Shi Songtao''s resistance is constantly struggling.


    Under the skin, there are explosive forces constantly stirring, which make Yan Zhaoge''s fingers numb.


    Even if he has grasped the key points of the other side, Yan Zhaoge, weakened with the eye fragments of emperor Lei, has so many breathing skills that he feels that he is going to be unable to control Shi Songtao.


    However, with Yan Zhaoge breathing and breathing, adjusting himself, and gradually regaining some vitality, he still firmly captured Shi Songtao.


    Xu Fei and a Hu soon solved their rivals.


    Ah Hu comes to Yan Zhaoge''s side and looks at Yan Zhaoge with questioning eyes. Yan Zhaoge shakes his head slightly, indicating that he is not needed.


    Xu Fei, on the other hand, helps his injured classmates heal their wounds and looks at Shi Songtao.


    In the middle of the air, Sima Chui saw why he couldn''t do anything with stone and iron. He also noticed that the golden tower, which was suppressed by stone and iron, was getting shorter and shorter. He knew that if he didn''t leave early and the golden tower was completely polished, stone and iron would be completely liberated.


    At that time, whether he can retreat smoothly or not is just a question of two.


    After a false shot, Sima Li began to retreat.


    Shi tiewu''s boxing will expand, covering the four sides, protecting Yan Zhaoge and others, and not chasing after them. His hands are still on the golden tower.


    Under his repression, the scale of the golden tower has been shrinking.


    The matrix of the devil Kingdom, at the moment, has also tended to collapse.


    Yan Zhaoge controls Shi Songtao. At this time, other rescued Guangcheng martial artists can finally breathe a sigh of relief, but their eyes begin to move between Shi tie and Shi Songtao. The inexplicable atmosphere keeps fermenting.


    "Ah Hu." Yan Zhaoge sighs, ah Hu nods, takes over Xu Fei''s work, cures the wounds for those who are in Guangcheng martial arts, and starts to take them away from here.


    A group of generalists were in a complex mood. In silence, they didn''t ask more questions. They left with ah Hu.


    Xu Fei looks dignified and comes to Shi Songtao.


    Shi Songtao then calmed down.


    He can''t turn his head to look at Yan Zhaoge behind him at the moment, but he said quietly, "it''s worth the name."


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "elder martial brother Shi, I have offended you, but in my second sentence just now, what is the answer to your question?"


    Shi Songtao suddenly fell silent.


    The stone iron on the golden tower glanced over Shi Songtao''s whole body and suddenly said, "check his miniature bag."


    Xu Fei nodded and found a miniature bag from Shi Songtao.


    Shi Songtao looked at him and Shi tie coldly, and finally his eyes fell on the miniature bag, showing the color of pain in his eyes.


    Untie the miniature bag, there are three transparent ice coffins, one of which is empty, while the other two are filled with a person.


    One of them is a beautiful woman in her early twenties. Her eyes are closed, just like sleeping.


    The other is a boy who looks about ten years old.


    The boy''s face looks like that of the woman, while between the eyes and eyebrows, it is similar to Shi tie and Shi Songtao.


    Xu Fei''s expression is not relaxed: "jun''er still has a life, but his life is hanging in the line, but sister-in-law Yuzhen..."


    According to Yan Zhaoge, Shi Jun, the grandson of Shi tie and the son of Shi Songtao, was only over three years old when he disappeared. His body shape and appearance are almost equal to normal growth and development.


    However, the situation is not optimistic.


    It''s hard to say that yingyu, the wife of Shi Songtao, is still alive


    "These ice coffins hold their bodies for a while. Let''s think about something carefully." Yan Zhaoge looked at Shi Songtao and said, "elder martial brother Shi, what have you done so far? Who saved you and led you to Jiuyou? Is this the man of our family? "

 Chapter 283

    Hearing Yan Zhaoge''s question, Shi Songtao was silent. After a long time, he said quietly, "do you have a guess in your mind?"


    Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei look at him, and Shi tie''s eyes are also looking at him.


    Shi Songtao raised his eyes, looked at Shi tie, and said indifferently, "in fact, I haven''t seen his real face, including his saving me, passing on martial arts such as dark light killing method, and I haven''t really contacted him face to face."


    "But if you ask me, I think it''s uncle Fang."


    Stone and iron smell words, and their eyes flash with pure light, staring at their own son.


    Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei both have their eyes fixed.


    "Since you haven''t seen him, how can you be sure that he is the second uncle?" Yan Zhaoge asked in a deep voice, "by voice? For us, that man of cultivation can disguise his voice, and it''s hard to distinguish our strength and realm. "


    Shi Songtao said lightly: "so I said, I think."


    "Of course, I don''t think so out of thin air. I made this inference only after the leader of the abyss provided a large array of demons that did not rely on the region and could also guide Jiuyou to descend, and combined with some clues, I came to a conclusion."


    He was buttoned up by Yan Zhaoge and couldn''t turn his head, but he still asked Yan Zhaoge, "you think, martial uncle Fang Zhun, who used to be the same as the old men in the gate, is the thought of moderation. Then why did his style turn to be tough and radical and become the same as your father and my father?"


    Shi Songtao looked at Shi tie and said, "you don''t really think it''s because he and Shizu tend to be tough, so martial uncle Fang turned to it?"


    "Is it possible for people like Uncle Fang to change their tune so easily?"


    Shi Songtao looks indifferent, not depressed, not sad, not satisfied, not ridiculed, as plain as white water.


    Yan Zhaoge stopped him from behind and asked, "the second uncle is the master of Jueyuan?"


    The leaders of Jueyuan have been known as the leader of the yuan by Yan Zhaoge and guangchengshan, who were captured before.


    As a matter of fact, the real leader for those who devote themselves to Jiuyou and Jueyuan is Jiuyou.


    The yuan Lord is the most powerful one in their group, who knows the most about Jiuyou and has many secrets.


    To some extent, it looks like the spokesperson of Jiuyou.


    To guide the coming of Jiuyou and create a large array of magic Qi realm is proposed by the yuan Lord.


    As for whether it is created by itself or taught after communicating with Jiuyou, no one knows.


    At the same time, the yuan Lord is extremely mysterious, and no one knows his real identity.


    "Yuan Tian, the devil saint, is not the master of insulation..." Yan Zhaoge watched Shi Songtao: "what do you mean, the change of the two teachers'' daily thinking style is related to Jiuyou and Jueyuan?"


    Shi Songtao said lightly: "you should also know, the radical group of Guangcheng mountain, the evaluation of the idea of moderation, right?"


    "Maybe it was influenced by Uncle Yan. I remember that you are also a radical style of thinking."


    Although it was in front of Shi tie and some elders of the clan, Yan Zhaoge said calmly, "conservative fantasy, unrealistic, and hope on the enemy."


    A considerable part of Guangcheng mountain has gone through the darkest period in the past, and now he lives to stay old. He hopes to avoid conflicts with the foreign enemies headed by the great Japanese emperor, and to accumulate his own strength in silence until he grows up again.


    When necessary, we can make some sacrifices and concessions to gain time.


    The shaping of this trend of thought is the same as that of the West skyscraper when it was in power.


    At that time, Guangcheng mountain was slowly passing through the darkest era, and finally ushered in the dawn of re emergence.


    However, the strong of Mesozoic era, led by the old leader yuan Zhengfeng and Yandi and Shitie, hold the opposite view.


    Because in their view, their own development at the same time, like the great sun saints and other forces, are also vigorously developing.


    It is impossible for the other side to stand in the same place and wait for Guangcheng mountain to catch up, but to surpass itself.


    Not only that, fighting, containing, attacking and annihilating will come like a tide.


    Now, the situation is different from that of the West skyscraper.


    The biggest difference is that the exhibition West building has fallen!


    It''s a thing that any disciple of Guangcheng has acknowledged. In the past, when the eastern Pavilion of Guangcheng mountain fell down, the strong people of Guangcheng mountain died and were seriously injured. If it wasn''t for Zhanxi tower, Guangcheng mountain would no longer exist.


    Zhanxilou is alive, so at that time, Guangcheng mountain was on the brink of hardships and kept a low profile, which can ensure that its core interests would not be harmed and that its bottom line would never be backed up.


    But now, if you still keep to yourself, it''s just like asking for a sword.


    It is unacceptable for the radicals to place their hopes on the enemy.


    "Then, what kind of conditions do you think the idea of moderation is feasible?" Shi said


    Yan Zhaoge frowned slightly: "unless, the great sun saints are like the old days of our gate."


    The rise and fall of Guangcheng mountain began with the invasion of the great world of Yan devil. Countless powerful Guangcheng people fought against Yan devil and suffered a lot.


    It didn''t happen on the ground of Guangcheng mountain, it didn''t happen in the sky.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s view, if the idea of conservatism is to remain the same as a castle in the air and reproduce the same changes as the invasion of the Chinese devil in the past, the main victims must also ensure that it is the great sun Shengzong or Tianlei hall.


    It happened to Tianyu and Guangcheng mountain, so we need not talk about anything after that.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Shi Songtao and said, "you mean, at that time, you were still the second senior uncle of the moderation school. You had your idea in hell and in Jiuyou''s head? He intended to guide Jiuyou to descend on the ground of the great sun sage, and to create a catastrophe for the great sun sage? "


    The expression on Shi Songtao''s face finally changed, showing a somewhat ironic smile: "Jueyuan''s history is not long, the region is turbulent and fierce, more and more people are more and more likely to be attracted by Jiuyou, which is also in recent years, because some people go deep into hell, trying to explore the secret and open the door of taboo."


    "Unfortunately, in the end, some obsessions and evil thoughts in his own mind may be attracted by Jiuyou, so that they turn into evil thoughts, which were meant to guide Jiuyou to come as a means, but now they have become the goal."


    "Why did he then turn to the radicals? Because he found that the more fierce the fight between Guangcheng mountain and Dali Shengzong, the two great holy places of martial arts in the eight polar world, the more organic the Jiuyou will be. "


    "Before, no matter whether he was radical or steady, he was for Guangcheng, but now he is all for Jiuyou, so it doesn''t matter whether he is radical or steady. It''s no longer a concept, just a disguise and a means, because his goal in life has changed."


    Shi Songtao''s expression is also somewhat complicated: "today, the Jueyuan, which brings disaster to the eight polar world, is created by Guangcheng mountain''s own people..."


    Xu Fei and Yan Zhaoge look at each other.


    Stone and iron look calm and solemn, palm pressed on the golden tower.


    The golden tower, now disappearing gradually, was finally completely sealed by the stone and iron town.


    Shi tie''s expression is calm and not flustered. He comes to Yan Zhaoge and Shi Songtao.

 Chapter 284

    Stone iron came to stone Songtao, tall body, like a mountain.


    But Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei are both sad.


    Although the waist is still straight and the facial features are still firm, they clearly feel a sense of Twilight rarely seen in stone and iron.


    Shi tie shook his head slightly and said to Yan Zhaoge, "give it to me."


    Say, stretch out a hand, fist meaning waves, press on Shi Songtao''s body.


    Yan Zhaoge nods and releases Shi Songtao''s neck with the palm of his hand. His body moves backward.


    But at the moment when Shi Songtao was controlled by Shi tie''s fist, his face suddenly changed!


    The expressions of Shi tie, Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei also changed slightly at this time.


    From the body of shisongtao, suddenly a very powerful force burst out!


    When Shi tie''s face suddenly changed, the martial arts fist suddenly became clear and bright, covering Shi Songtao''s whole body, to suppress that power.


    Shi Songtao''s eyes showed a color of consternation, feeling the power of his own body, and his mouth was full of blood!


    He was shaking all over, every bone, every blood vessel, every hole, all like a flash flood.


    Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei are just standing by. Before they get close to each other, they feel endless sword meanings, which are produced in Shi Songtao''s body.


    As if at this moment, Shi Songtao is composed of sword Qi and sword meaning.


    The endless sword will fly out of Shi Songtao''s body and continue.


    Every sweat pore of Shi Songtao''s whole body was seeping blood, as if to spray together, the whole person broke up, turned into an endless Blood Sword, and burst.


    The majestic meaning of sword is as vast as the sky, and as thick and powerful as the earth.


    Under one sword, it seems to be a heavy world.


    But at this moment, it is to turn Shi Songtao''s body into a world of flesh and blood.


    And this sword means that the target is stone and iron!


    The powerful and vast power makes Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei unable to get close.


    But they are no strangers to the sword.


    One of the three unique skills of Guangcheng, boundless sky sword!


    In the past, the West Tower of skyscraper exhibition was founded, which is a unique skill in parallel with Guangcheng tianzhang and immeasurable Tiandao!


    Just at this moment, its goal is to become a warrior!


    Stone and iron eyes flash, take a deep breath, the whole person presents the image of King Kong, similarly bright and transparent as glass.


    The powerful martial arts fist idea was turned to the extreme by him, which suppressed the power suddenly erupted in Shi Songtao''s body.


    Unfortunately, this power is sent out from Shi Songtao''s body. The first thing destroyed is Shi Songtao''s body.


    One bite of stone and iron, one split of two palms, forms a twisted suction force, which is no longer completely suppressed, but guided while suppressed.


    The horrible sword meaning condensed into a visible sword light, just like endless competition, rushing out of Shi Songtao''s body and aiming at Shi tie!


    The stone and iron face is as firm as a rock. The top-grade Xuanguang armor on his body was unloaded at this critical moment.


    The Xuan light God armor turns into a black light, covering Shi Songtao''s body, to temporarily suppress his body on the verge of breaking.


    But just then, in the magnificent and bright light of the sword, there was a strange golden flash, and the threads were continuous.


    All the golden lights wandered around, but they caught the Xuanguang God armor and blocked it for a moment.


    And that magnificent sword light, straight hit on the heart and abdomen of the stone iron!


    On the body of stone and iron, there is strong light, which keeps shining.


    But the sword light seemed to be endless, constantly bombarding the body of stone and iron.


    Stone and iron cut off a drink, a fist smashed down, will break the sword light.


    Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei can see that there is no blood on the chest and abdomen of the stone iron, but they are broken and sunken down into a big pit, with many cracks.


    It''s like King Kong''s immortal artistic conception, which is also gloomy at the moment.


    There was no change in Shi tie''s expression, as if he could not feel the pain at all.


    When he looked at Shi Songtao, his eyes could not help showing a few sad colors.


    Although it is intended to guide Jianyi to attack himself in time and protect Shi Songtao''s body with Xuanguang divine armor, it originally originated from Shi Songtao''s body. Shi Songtao must first receive the sword no matter whether he hurt Shi tie or not.


    And this sword is not something Shi Songtao can bear.


    The other side buried a sword meaning in Shi Songtao''s body, but also concealed other mechanisms.


    extract from hibernation is rare in the world, specially designed to create the main material of Xuan Guang Shen armor.


    Although Shi tie is decisive and goes all out, Shi Songtao is still hit hard.


    Shi Songtao opened his mouth, and the blood froth was pouring out of his mouth, but he didn''t care much. He said with a smile: "unexpectedly, unexpectedly, martial uncle Fang buried a sword in my body, and I don''t know when..."


    He looked at Shi tie and said, "ha ha, it seems that it''s specially prepared for you. Only your fist will inspire this sword. After all, you practice Vajra body, and your fist will be different from others. It''s the only one in the world..."


    "The golden light, is it the sleep of the dragon? It''s also specially used to deal with the Xuanguang divine armor on you...... "


    Shi tie covers the wound between his chest and abdomen with one hand, and the other hand is in it. His fist is intended to stop Shi Songtao''s body from breaking.


    He took a deep breath, first turned to Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei, and said in a deep voice, "immediately send back to the clan as soon as possible, and report the identity of the traitor, the Lord of Jueyuan."


    Shi tie said one by one: "the master of Jueyuan is not younger martial brother Fang, but martial uncle Xin Dongping!"


    Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei both have eyebrows raised, while Shi Songtao''s eyes show a color of error and consternation.


    "After listening to Songtao and taking this sword, I can be sure of it." Shi tie slowly shook his head and looked at Shi Songtao: "you are misled."


    Shi Songtao raised his eyes and looked at Shi tie. After a long time, he said lightly, "you are always the first to serve the public and the second to serve the private."


    "Why don''t you think that I know the truth, but deliberately don''t say it, I''m misleading you?"


    "You are in charge of the punishment of the imperial clan. You are familiar with all the punishments. Torture is your specialty. But you haven''t started yet. How can you judge that I didn''t cheat you? I am the one who was misled?"


    "I can see it," said Shi tie calmly


    After a long silence, Shi Songtao said, "it doesn''t matter to me whether uncle Fang is the master of the yuan."


    He turned to the two crystal coffins that held his wife and children''s bodies: "for me, it''s them that matter."


    Shi Songtao looked at the third crystal coffin and sighed: "after the devil died, it turned into nothingness, and I couldn''t accompany them."


    Although there is a fist of stone and iron to suppress it, Shi Songtao''s body has already collapsed. At this moment, it finally begins to break completely.


    He looked indifferent and didn''t seem to mind about it. He just looked at his wife and children, leaving endless nostalgia.


    Yan Zhaoge suddenly asked: "elder martial brother Shi, what you hate most in your heart is whether the master chose the responsibility of clan and gave up personal affection, or your inability to protect your wife and children?"


    Shi Songtao said indifferently, "it doesn''t matter..."


    The sound is curling up and disappearing in the air.


    Shi Tieding looks at Shi Songtao''s broken body.


    The whole man stood like a statue.

 Chapter 285

    With death, Shi Songtao''s body turned into black smoke and disappeared.


    Shi tie closed his eyes and stood in the same place for a long time.


    But soon, he opened his eyes again. Although the wound between his chest and abdomen still existed, his body became great and unyielding again.


    Shi tie turns to look at Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei, and Yan Zhaoge says, "I let ah Hu inform the mountain gate."


    "Even if the battle formation of the devil kingdom in Hujun has been dealt with, we will rush back to the mountain gate and say as we walk along the road." Stone iron hand a lift, the air will yanzhaoge and Xufei together roll up, fly up: "I hope everything is still in time."


    The three pairs of crystal coffins have been taken back by Yan Zhaoge from Shi Songtao''s miniature bag, and then handed over to Shi tie, who silently accepted them.


    He told the other Guangcheng martial artists who came to take charge of the aftermath, and took ah Hu and pan pan along with him. Shi tiezu stepped on the void and rushed to the mountain gate.


    Yan Zhaoge and others all looked at the wound on Shi tie''s body anxiously.


    The injury is not light. More importantly, stone and iron practice the body method of King Kong. The whole body is flawless and leakless. Attack and defense are integrated and powerful.


    However, once there is damage, there will be a hole in King Kong''s body, which will reduce the strength of the iron and stone a lot, not only the impact of the injury.


    Some martial artists are injured and can press the injury. Although there are side effects, they will not affect their strength in a short time.


    At the moment, stone and iron will inevitably be affected.


    Next fight with others will aggravate the injury.


    Shi tie himself is calm and firm as a rock, seemingly unaffected.


    As he was on his way, he said, "there are some things you know, and some things you don''t know."


    "The existence of Jiuyou has existed in ancient times, but many of them are unknown to everyone. Out of the fear of Jiuyou, everyone''s exploration of hell is conservative and alert, and the progress is very slow."


    "Younger martial brother Fang goes deeper than others. Some of the secrets are indeed the first ones he touched."


    "But he soon realized that Jiuyou had shaken and bewitched people''s minds and gods, so he stopped his horse at the precipice in time and gave up going deep."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words, his eyes flash: "the second uncle, from the very beginning, is the radical!"


    Xu Fei also took a deep breath and looked directly at Shi tie: "what''s more, it''s more radical than you and uncle Yan. Even the most radical and tough person in the whole Guangcheng mountain is almost unscrupulous!"


    Shi tie nodded: "younger martial brother Fang has really moved his mind. He wants to guide Jiuyou to come on the territory of the great sun emperor."


    "Showing the appearance of moderation is to cover his plans, to give the outside world a false impression that he and younger martial brother Yan are antagonistic everywhere, even with different thinking styles, so that the competition between him and younger martial brother Yan is more acute from the outside world."


    "But he soon found out that it was actually Jiuyou who was influencing his mind and intended him to be Jiuyou''s Guide."


    Shi tie said slowly, "younger martial brother Fang is very human. When he found out that he was led astray by Jiuyou, he restrained himself with a strong will, stopped his efforts in time, and pulled out of the mire."


    "On the surface, younger martial brother Fang''s style began to change from steady to radical. In fact, he finally expressed his true views, just to avoid the abrupt change, so it was gradual."


    Shi tie looked at Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei and said, "it''s normal that you don''t know about this. Except for brother Fang, only Shifu and brother Yan know about it."


    On the one hand, if there are more people who know things, they may be lured by Jiuyou.


    On the other hand, it is also to protect Fang Zhun''s reputation. After all, it is not such a glorious thing.


    Shi tie said, "when we first knew that Jueyuan existed, master and I thought of younger martial brother Fang for the first time and conducted more than one review on him."


    "As a result of the review, younger martial brother Fang did not follow the old path again. The birth of Jueyuan should have nothing to do with him."


    Shi tie''s voice was a little low: "although younger martial brother Fang stopped in time, someone picked up what he had before and walked on this road."


    Yan Zhaoge said slowly, "Shizu and dad can''t be the yuan Lord, otherwise, Guangcheng mountain will be destroyed without such trouble."


    "It''s obvious that you are not the master. The second master is probably impossible. With his previous experience, you three will focus on him even if he knows his way back, so that he won''t repeat his mistakes."


    "So we can rule out the possibility that the second martial uncle is better at concealing you all from the past. Then there is only one person left."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were cold: "there are so profound attainments on the boundless sky sword. There are two people in the world, one is the second uncle, the other is Xin Dongping!"


    "It''s possible that younger martial brother Fang will not act in accordance with the rules of the sun and the sun," Shi tie said


    "So no one can be sure who the leader of the abyss is before there is any concrete evidence. It is possible that he is not from Guangcheng mountain."


    "But today I can be sure that it''s not younger martial brother Fang, so it''s only uncle Xin."


    Shi tie''s eyes are serious: "maybe martial uncle Xin accidentally found out the previous research of younger martial brother Fang, and then went on to deepen, or maybe martial uncle Xin found out by himself, but he eventually went down this road and created Jueyuan."


    "Let Jiuyou come to the great world of the eight poles, so that there is now the wind and rain."


    The sight of stone and iron is towards the direction of Guangcheng mountain in the distance, which is almost solidified.


    Xu Fei frowned: "elder Xin buried the sword intention in elder martial brother Shi''s body to plot against you. He is not afraid that you can see through his identity."


    "So, I''m afraid our warning is late. When we arrived in Lianhu county and began to deal with the devil Kingdom array, elder Xin would have started to work at the mountain gate when we met elder martial brother Shi!"


    Just then, a group of people were walking on the way, and they received an urgent message from the mountain gate.


    The news is a bit vague, but it brings everyone to their hearts.


    There is a change under the water peak of houshankan!


    There is magic Qi realm, with suotan gorge as the center, expanding around Guangcheng mountain!


    Everyone looked at each other. Yan Zhaoge took a long breath of sullen: "although Xin Dongping has always covered it up well, master Bo, you don''t have any vigilance against him, do you?"


    People who are over vigilant and distrustful may be forced to do the opposite. Guangcheng mountain will not do this.


    But people like Xin Dongping and Fang Zhun, who are obviously worth worrying about, have no comparable observation on them.


    Shi tie sped at full speed, staring at the direction of Guangcheng mountain without turning for a moment: "although there are precautions, it''s an eventful autumn at the moment."


    "In particular, younger martial brother Fang''s whereabouts are still unknown. Those who are strong in our family are in short supply."


    "Master, I''m afraid I''ll see younger martial brother Yan more this time."


    Yan Zhaoge also looked at the direction of Guangcheng mountain and frowned: "who said that the Scriptures in the scripture collection building are all high people from outside the world, the treasure of Zhenshan? It could be something else... "

 Chapter 286

    When Yandi and magic Saint yuan Tian arrived at the foreign space above Guangcheng mountain together, Guangcheng mountain guard array was immediately activated.


    With the main peak of Guangcheng mountain, Qiantian peak, as the center, like a rainbow passing through the sky, it lights up around Guangcheng mountain, forming a vast array.


    This array continues to extend to the distance, and there is no end in sight.


    Just above the Qiantian peak, the void slightly shakes, showing a huge square, which is almost transparent. It is thousands of times larger than the whole Guangcheng mountain and fills the sky.


    After a moment''s appearance, the square is completely transparent again, making it invisible to the naked eye.


    At the top of Qiantian peak, the two old people look up at the sky together. They can see the truth in their accomplishments.


    These two people are the two elders of Guangcheng mountain, the elder Zhang Kun and the first elder Xin Dongping.


    Guangcheng mountain is well known to the world. Except for the three great masters, the old leader Yuanzheng peak, and the other two elders, elder he, who are guarding Yuanzheng peak, are here.


    Elder Zhang looked at the sky and murmured: "it''s really the devil Saint yuan Tian! Yandi even moved him from the outside world to the great array of the Qing Dynasty. It''s too risky not to say how he did it first. He will bring an enemy of the holy land to the heart of our door. It''s not going to die! "


    Xin Dongping also looked at the sky without speaking.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son could move yuan Tian, the demon saint, back to Guangcheng mountain, which was totally beyond his expectation.


    Yandi went back to the mountain, much earlier than he expected.


    However, Yandi''s return doesn''t count. He brings yuan Tian, the demon saint, back together. He is still trapped by Yuan Tian and lacks skills.


    Xin Dongping thought about it and touched the great array of Taiqing that created the foreign space.


    In front of him and elder Zhang, there was a vision of light and shadow, which was a scene in a foreign space.


    Then, they found out that Yandi, who was dressed in the robe of Taiqing Dynasty, had a sharp sword and looked down upon the people, and even oppressed yuan Tian, who was in the state of wusheng!


    At this moment, Yandi''s strength soared even further when he occupied the great position of Taiqing!


    Even in order to guard against other foreign enemies, Yandi did not fully mobilize all the forces of the array, but more to stabilize the foreign space and trap yuan Tian in it.


    But Rao is like this. In his hands, the Heaven Sword and the dragon boat are fighting against each other, which makes yuan Tian lose day by day.


    Don''t be embarrassed!


    Since Yuan Tian ascended the holy land, how has he been in such a hurry?


    Elder Zhang took a deep breath: "if you can determine the heaven and earth in a short time, you can kill the evil Saint here. It''s not too bad."


    Looking at this scene, Xin Dongping said after a long time: "that''s right, but the shorter the time, the better, the longer the delay, the more variables."


    The voice did not fall. The Guangcheng mountain under their feet seemed to shake suddenly.


    Elder Zhang''s white eyebrows are twisted into a group. Look at the direction of the back hill and water peak: " That''s suotan gorge? "


    In the direction of kanshui peak, there are waves of ground shaking, and the whole Guangcheng mountain seems to shake together.


    "You are in suotan gorge. Why does suotan gorge suddenly change?" Elder Zhang looks at Kan Shuifeng.


    On one side of Xin Dongping''s face was calm: "no matter what the reason is, it always needs to be solved as soon as possible."


    "Fang Zhun''s whereabouts are unknown. No one knows what he did." Xin Dongping said: "although it is not easy to draw a conclusion, there are some things that should be prepared psychologically."


    He looked at elder Zhang and said, "including younger martial brother Gong, other people are not opponents. One of us, let''s go and have a look. The other one will stay here and escort Yandi."


    Elder Zhang looked at xindongping carefully. Xindongping''s eyes were quiet and waveless, like water, as usual, without any change.


    Because of the relationship between Jiuyou and Jueyuan, it''s not enough to exclude Yuanzheng peak, the old leader, from the top of the mountain. Xin Dongping and Fang Zhun are the least reassuring.


    Elder Zhang and Xin Dongping have been in the same family for many years. Although they are unwilling to doubt this elder martial brother, they are not without a bad heart.


    Seeing xindongping''s appearance of avoiding suspicion, elder Zhang made a decision by himself. After a little meditation, he made a quick decision: "please bother elder martial brother Xin to sit here. I''ll see the situation there."


    At present, after all, Fang''s suspicion is still the biggest. Time is pressing and manpower is limited. Elder Zhang decided to believe in Xin Dongping.


    But he has a mind.


    Xindongping is allowed to move freely without restriction. If there is any problem with xindongping, go to the back mountain and slip away to Yuanzheng peak, where elder he, the protector of the Dharma, is not easy to resist alone.


    Liuxin Dongping seems to take the whole picture here at Qiantian peak, but as long as the Taiqing array guarding the mountain is controlled by Yandi, it won''t hurt.


    I went to Houshan. If Xin Dongping goes to Houshan to make trouble, I can join hands with elder he to try to stop it.


    To elder Zhang''s mind, Xin Dongping doesn''t seem to care, smell speech to nod: "good, you quickly go back."


    Looking at the back of elder Zhang''s departure, Xin Dongping looked gentle, and turned his head again to the sky.


    He looked down at Guangcheng mountain under his feet again, his eyes slightly fluctuating.


    For a while, Xin Dongping shook his head and laughed. His eyes turned to the direction of houshankan and Shuifeng.


    There, suddenly, there was a strong sense of sword in the sky. At the same time, there was a strong sense of palm in the sky. The two sides collided and made the world shaking.


    Xin Dongping sees the situation, nods slightly, does not stop, the body shape rises upward, the foot treads the void, walks to the sky step by step.


    As he walked, he reached out and scratched one pattern after another in the void.


    Thousands of patterns, engraved in the void, are shining, gradually forming a formation, showing the breath of amazing artistic conception.


    The formation of thousands of patterns gradually integrated into the Taiqing formation of guarding the mountain.


    At the core of Taiqing array, it began to twist and shake.


    Xin Dongping watched the scene quietly. As soon as his body was shaken and his acupoints and orifices were opened and closed, one after another talismans from Zhenyuan flew out of it, which was hard to count.


    These talismans are transformed into one after another, and then the talismans are combined to form a tower like and altar like existence that covers xindongping''s whole body.


    At last, on the top of the altar, light and shadow flickered, and a giant appeared, standing tall and upright!


    Xin Dongping stretched out his hands, and the light and shadow giant did the same thing, reaching forward, and then exerting one point to the left and right!


    The great array of Taiqing shakes for a while, and a door appears in the array.


    In the sky, the huge transparent square appears again.


    The passage of foreign space, open to xindongping!


    But instead of Yandi opening the door for Xin Dongping and asking him to come in and help, Xin Dongping opened the passage himself.


    Xin Dongping walked in step by step. In the process, he kept writing Taoist symbols and patterns, and then led the force of the array to strengthen himself.


    In addition to his own array, even the great array of Taiqing in Guangcheng mountain, his strength is constantly attracted!


    In the alien space, Yandi cuts back yuan Tian with a knife and turns to look at Xin Dongping.


    Yandi can clearly feel that the other side is gradually depriving the control of Taiqing array!


    Xin Dongping said quietly, "after so many years of hard work and preparation in the martial arts building, there will be some results."

 Chapter 287

    Yandi frowned slightly and felt the change of the great array of the Qing Dynasty. We could feel that the control of the array was moving to xindongping.


    Xin Dongping looked at Yandi and thought, "I''ve been waiting for Yuanzheng peak to close and attack wusheng. Now I finally do."


    "Yandi, do you know? It''s not just yuanzhengfeng. From the beginning of your introduction, I noticed that you are extraordinary. These years have also proved my vision and yuanzhengfeng''s vision. "


    "But to this day, I find that I despised you before."


    Xindongping said: "it is because of your existence that yuanzhengfeng dare to attack the world of wusheng at ease. He knows that even if he falls, Guangcheng mountain still has successors."


    "But it''s just like this. Yuanzheng peak is closed, and the chance that I''m waiting for is finally here."


    He stretched out his hands, and there was a mysterious and complicated Rune in his left and right palms. In the flash of brilliance, the power of Taiqing array was attracted to him continuously.


    Xindongping''s momentum is also rising.


    "You are too late." Yuan Tian shakes his whip and turns it into a giant dragon. He shuttles in a foreign space and attacks Yandi.


    Xin Dongping said, "don''t be impatient. It''s more important to walk steadily than to walk fast. You can rest assured that there will be no less things and things promised to you."


    After Yandi splits yuan Tian''s whip with a knife, he looks at Xin Dongping: "Uncle Xin, the traitor of our sect, is that you? You are also the legendary master of Jueyuan? "


    In his left and right eyes, there was a simple and mysterious mark, shining in the pupils.


    The great array of Taiqing was violently twisted and pulled by two wills, as if it could be torn apart at any time.


    Yandi and xindongping are fighting fiercely for the control of the great array of the Qing Dynasty.


    Meanwhile, Yuan Tian, the demon saint, also turned against the previous dispirited posture and attacked Yandi.


    Yuan Tian is not wise to fight with the immeasurable Dao of shangyandi.


    But at the moment, the change of hands of the Taiqing formation will probably determine the outcome of the war.


    At this time, even if yuan Tian was struggling for some losses, he would help Xin Dongping to win the control of the array first.


    Although there is Taiqing robe, Yan Di fights with Yuan Tian on the one hand and Xin Dongping on the other. The previous advantages are no longer available and the situation is in a stalemate.


    Xin Dongping is not in a hurry. He just calms down to communicate the array and says, "I said I am not the master of Jueyuan, do you believe Yandi? Fang Zhun, do you think it''s my friend? "


    For Yandi, losing the support of the array and delaying the time, the situation may gradually turn to be unfavorable.


    But Yandi is calm and calm at the moment, and her face does not change: "I know that the second senior brother is OK when I see you."


    "Did you pick up what elder martial brother 2 put down and finally walk on the current road?"


    Xin Dongping tut exclaimed: "you, Shi tie, Fang Zhun, you three deserve the reputation of being famous for three English. I have only one thing to serve Yuanzheng peak in my life, which is the ability to accept my apprentice."


    "Stone and iron are the cornerstone, you and Fang must be the pillars, and you are probably the roof that determines the final height of the building."


    "Although Fang Zhun is not as good as you in martial arts talent, he is also a prodigy. He is bold and careful. He is willing to do what he wants."


    "All of us are afraid of Jiuyou and hell, and stagger forward, but he dares to go all the way to explore the forbidden areas in other people''s eyes."


    Xin Dongping sighed and said, "what''s more, his exploration has tangible results. Many of my findings today are based on his previous research."


    Yandi cut off the sky and the earth with a knife, cutting away the Hu Si that Yuan Naiyuan transformed and the dark cloud.


    He said lightly: "what is more admirable for the second senior brother is his firm will, dare to deny himself, be able to rein in the precipice, hold the bottom line, know what can be done boldly, and what can not be done in any way."


    "But that doesn''t change the fact that, in a sense, he is the real founder of Jueyuan," said Xin


    "Why do Jiuyou and Jueyuan erode our gate the most? Because the root of Jueyuan is here. "


    Xin Dongping looked down, his eyes seemed to pass through the void, looked at the Guangcheng mountain under his feet, sighed and said: "the biggest vision was to be the master here, but now it doesn''t matter. When Jiuyou comes, I can get more and destroy here, why not?"


    He looked up and looked at Yandi again, and suddenly smiled: "if I can''t succeed today, then the master of Jueyuan is the middle man of Guangcheng, and the news that Jueyuan originated from Guangcheng will also spread all over the world."


    "When Huang Guanglie, the saint of the sun sect, leaves the customs, he will be very happy to hear the news. I think it will be the best reason for him to fight against Guangcheng."


    Xin Dongping has been planning for many years. He knows more about the great array of Taiqing than Yandi. At this moment, he immediately controls most of the great array of Taiqing.


    Seeing that the situation of the array has been under his control, Xin Dongping makes a bold move!


    A light like a heavy sword, towards Yandi, the light is half clear and half turbid, as if heaven and earth are one!


    Yandi''s eyes are cold.


    He suddenly opened his arms and took off his Taiqing robe!


    When the robe of the Taiqing Dynasty shakes, it suddenly turns into a light curtain and imprisons yuan Tian, the demon saint, in a corner.


    This can only last for a short time, but it''s enough for Yandi.


    He was surrounded by countless talismans flying around, and together he built the talisman array heaven, which was magnificent and vast, just like living in nine days.


    Yandi''s voice rang out on the temple of heaven: "Huang Guanglie is going to be hard to ignore, and he doesn''t need an excuse. Our door is too weak to stop him, which is the only reason."


    "For all the people in the world outside of the great sun saint and Tianlei hall, it''s enough to kill you and the devil Saint here!"


    In the endless flash of light, a huge figure gradually stood up in Yandi''s Rune heaven!


    Before that, Xin Dongping and Yuan Tian, who thought Yandi was too loud, suddenly contracted their pupils: "syncretizing yuan into a phase, are you stepping into the extraordinary now?"


    Yandi didn''t answer, only the giant in the heaven. Once the palm of his hand was extended, the size of Tiandao and longjuan also soared, turning into a real giant open Heaven Sword and falling into his hand.


    The giant wields his sword and collides with Xin Dongping''s boundless sky sword!


    Yuan Tian was temporarily trapped in the robe of the Qing Dynasty. He couldn''t get away from it. He saw Yandi take a step to the plane of Xindong!


    "When I was in the late period of Yuanfu, there were two people under wusheng, who were not sure to win. One of them was you, Xin Dongping." Yandi''s body is combined with his boundless sky, and he comes to xindongping''s boundless sky: "but now..."


    He stepped into the transcendence step by step, and his control over the great array of Taiqing was also enhanced. Xin Dongping felt that his capture of the great array was stopped.


    The old man''s face is as deep as water, and the boundless sky is formed by the true meaning of martial arts. He has a long sword in his palm, which is like the light of a pillar of heaven, to meet Yandi.


    At present, the control over the great array of Taiqing is more or less, and he still has the advantage.


    But as a result of the intersection of swords and swords, he and the immensity of the sky were defeated!


    The giant shining giant, with the sword on his right arm, directly disintegrated!


    "Master hasn''t been sanctified yet. It''s disrespectful to say that..." Yandi''s voice sounded in the void: "I am invincible when I am in the great master."

 Chapter 288

    Yandi a knife across the sky, make xindongping difficult to cross the thunder pool one step!


    On the other side, Yuan Tianchang, the demon saint, howled to break through the blocking of the Taiqing robe.


    But Yandi is faster than him. After his immeasurable nature suppresses xindongping''s immensity, he will fight xindongping himself with one hand!


    Xin Dongping frowned, but could only raise his hand to fight back.


    is as like as two peas in the top two, the same as the palm of the palm, and the air is flying in the air, and the Red Sea is full of boundless space.


    Xin Dongping staggers back, and the mysterious Fuwen in the palm suddenly darkens!


    Yandi''s voice is loud, and the two runes in her eyes are more dazzling.


    Guangcheng Shoushan array, the control of Taiqing array, was recaptured by Yandi!


    Xindongping, one of the double walls of Guangcheng mountain, was defeated. Yandi didn''t lose his cool and rash.


    The Taiqing robe over there is temporarily separated from his body, which can only trap yuan Tian for a while. Seeing that Yuan Tian is about to get out of the trap and make the Taiqing robe.


    Yandi stopped Xin Dongping from grabbing the great array of the Qing Dynasty, and then she immediately retreated and forced yuan Tian back with another knife.


    He opened his arms again, and the light curtain transformed by the Taiqing robe reappeared and covered him.


    At this moment, Yandi, the clothes of Taiqing, the martial arts and swordsmanship become more and more powerful and domineering.


    The power of the great array of the Qing Dynasty has been continuously added to him.


    For a time, Xin Dongping and Yuan Tian felt that the opponent who appeared in front of them was almost a real martial saint, holding a holy soldier.


    Yuan Tian''s pupil slightly shrinks. Seeing Yandi''s encounter with Xin Dongping, he has a vague feeling that there is no Taiqing robe and Taiqing array. After Yandi''s transcendence, he feels awkward as a martial saint.


    At least, I''m not sure I can kill it.


    But now Yandi''s robe has been added to his body, and he has regained most of the control power of the array. He has great momentum. He has one enemy and two, especially the upper hand. He has defeated yuan Tian and Xin Dongping!


    Xindongping, who has not entered the holy land, is even more dangerous!


    When Yuan Tian saw this, he could not help but withdraw.


    Some things, he wants, but no matter how important, he must have the life to enjoy.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Yuan Tian found that if he let the current situation develop, he could fall into Guangcheng mountain.


    Fall under the knife of a great master''s opponent!


    But now he wants to leave, Yandi is determined to keep him in Guangcheng mountain forever.


    In the alien space created by the great array of the Taiqing Dynasty, all the heaven and the earth are illuminated with dazzling array patterns. It describes the cage and locks the boundary area. Yuan Tian and Xin Dongping are not allowed to break out.


    Yuan Tianyu wants to break through the battle, and Yandi''s hegemonic intention of cutting the sky and splitting the earth rushes to him, making him have to look before his eyes.


    The surface of Xindong is as deep as water. His situation is more dangerous than that of Yuantian.


    At the same time, Xin Dongping tried to communicate with Taiqing array again to seize the control of the array.


    But at the moment, Yan and di are in the upper hand, and even more aggressive, which makes xindongping feel unsustainable.


    In the alien space of the void, the sky and the earth change color at one time.


    On the earth, in the mountains, there was a time of wind and clouds.


    With Xin Dongping stepping into a foreign space to seize the control of the array, the hidden tide erupted around Guangcheng mountain at the same time.


    When misfortune breaks out, some of the generalists are shocked to find that their companions suddenly turn into murderers and strike their own vital points with a fatal blow.


    After multiple internal audits and cleanings by Guangcheng mountain, most of the potential Jueyuan fighters have been cleaned up, but there are still fish that have missed the net. At this moment, it is launched boldly.


    At the same time, the foreign enemies came quietly.


    Under the guidance of xindongping and others, a considerable number of Jueyuan warriors sneaked to the vicinity of Guangcheng mountain and launched an attack at this moment.


    Most of the leaders are from Heiyan mountain!


    Even those who didn''t devote themselves to the black nightmare mountain martial arts of Jueyuan were joined this time.


    They have been waiting for this day for many years.


    Although Guangcheng mountain is now understaffed and interfered with by internal traitors, it is still in an orderly manner to confront the enemies under the leadership of Fu Enshu and other top powers.


    Houshan, kanshui peak, suotan gorge.


    Elder Zhang looked at the magnificent sword in front of him.


    This sword means that it is usually hidden but not sent. It is actually integrated with the great array of the Taiqing Dynasty. In fact, it closes the suotan gorge here and breaks the internal and external ties.


    Elder Zhang can tell that this was done by Xin Dongping, who had been in the same family for many years.


    Wuliangtian''s palm and palm move to the extreme. Elder Zhang forcibly breaks through the closed space for sword.


    When the seal of sword was damaged, elder Zhang could feel that someone was fighting inside!


    Feeling his coming, one of the players retreated in the other direction.


    Elder Zhang is also very familiar with his breath and fist intention, and his face is more ugly: " Senior brother Wang! "


    The leader of the great master in the later period of Yuanfu is the elder Wang who was imprisoned in suotan gorge because of his evil thoughts and exposed identity!


    In addition, there are many other recidivists imprisoned in suotangxia who have also escaped together.


    Elder Zhang''s face was ugly, and he wanted to catch up with him, but soon realized that there was a horrible nine secluded breath in suotan gorge.


    A large number of magic Qi dissipated, making the originally gloomy and horrible suotan gorge more like a ghost kingdom.


    A great array of demons has been formed.


    There are still two people in the formation, which is another group of people from both sides.


    Elder Zhang saw that it was the first palace elder of fangzhun and suotan gorge.


    Gong Changlao said that he was depressed and hurt.


    Fang Zhun looks calm and calm. He tries to suppress the formation of devil Kingdom and prevent the coming of Jiuyou.


    "Xin Dongping is a traitor!" The palace elder hissed and said, "he raided suotan gorge, intending to induce me to join in Jiuyou and Jueyuan. Fortunately, I will arrive, or I will be poisoned by him."


    Fang Zhun looked at elder Zhang: "martial Uncle Zhang, martial uncle Xin didn''t stay to deal with us. Instead, he gave it to Uncle Wang. He only used the sword to seal the mountain as a cover. He left in a hurry. He should have a bigger plan."


    "With the means of blending sword and Taiqing array, martial uncle Xin is more familiar with Taiqing array than we know. He is likely to try to seize the control of the array, so that he can fight against younger martial brother Yan and Taiqing robe!"


    Elder Zhang nodded, "not bad."


    He took a hand and helped Fang Zhun and the elder of the palace.


    Fang Zhun said: "I''ll suppress the evil domain array. Martial Uncle Zhang should go to find martial uncle Xin. The Taiqing robe and the Taiqing array are fundamental."


    "I''ll go after elder martial brother Wang and prevent them from making trouble on the mountain," said the palace elder hatefully


    Time is pressing. Elder Zhang looks at Fang Zhun and makes a quick decision: "it''s up to you."


    After that, he and the palace elder rushed out of the back mountain together.


    At the moment, Jueyuan warriors have already attacked the mountain, among which the great master of the later period of Yuanfu has made a great deal of damage.


    Elder Zhang shouted angrily to show his martial arts and methods. The huge Guangcheng heavenly phase awed the four sides and immediately suppressed the fierce weather of the Jueyuan warrior.


    In the foreign space, Yandi is very powerful.


    On the Guangcheng mountain, a group of Guangcheng Warriors also defended against attack.


    After the mountain, Fang Zhun suppressed the demon Kingdom formation.


    For a while, Guangcheng mountain was in danger.


    But at this time, the undercurrent in other places began to surge!


    In the fire field, on the land controlled by the great sun emperor, there are many powerful people gathering at this moment!

 Chapter 289

    The war broke out at the gate of Guangcheng mountain, and the devil''s spirit soared to the sky. The chaotic situation soon attracted the attention of all parties.


    Outside tianzhongzhou, the Guangcheng strongmen were willing to help Shanmen, but the external situation became tense at this time.


    Huge pressure forced them not to leave the original place and help Guangcheng mountain.


    Especially tiannanzhou, which faces the fire field.


    At the junction of Huoyu and Tianyu, a large number of top Japanese saints appeared. Although they didn''t set foot in Tianyu, the tense atmosphere was on the rise.


    Pan Botai, the elder of the great sun emperor, and Pu Zhaojun, the head of the seven sons of the great sun emperor, all arrived and coveted the heaven.


    "When is senior brother Huang going out?" Pan asked coldly


    "In the near future, in the time of one or two days," he said


    Pan Botai nodded and looked at the direction of Guangcheng mountain: "now we can do it."


    General Zhaojun''s face was calm: "Uncle pan, don''t worry. Now, I don''t have enough assurance to sweep Guangcheng and Jueyuan together. In case Jiuyou comes, our holy master will be equally difficult to deal with. There will be objections in the cloud Wave Pavilion, and even the old man who painted holy ink will be shocked."


    "If we do it directly, it will be blocked by the blue sea city and the vast mountains. Wait a little bit. The East Sea is not peaceful. When the blue sea city and the cloud Wave Pavilion are involved in the energy of the devil, we can fight and kill."


    "At that time, between Guangcheng and Jueyuan, it was time to lose both sides."


    "Yuanzhengfeng is closed," said puzhaojun. "Guangcheng mountain is not a good pass."


    Although pan Botai''s face was cold and his eyes were full of anger and hatred, he still spoke calmly: "Jueyuan has made great moves, and even yuan Tian, the demon saint, has been involved in it. However, for many years, Guangcheng mountain''s foundation industry did not mean chaos. Yuan Tian wanted to do something, and first passed the level of Taiqing robe."


    "We will not fight. Unless Jueyuan has a way to solve Guangcheng''s Taiqing array, Guangcheng will probably survive this disaster."


    After hearing what Pan Botai said, Pu Zhaojun suddenly smiled: "for the great array of Taiqing in Guangcheng mountain, our emperor also prepared some things."


    "Although we are waiting here to prepare for the war and wait for the opportunity to move, we need to strive for the opportunity by ourselves, not necessarily wait for it."


    His eyes are leisurely. He turns around and looks at it. There is a formation running quietly.


    Pan Botai''s eyes also fell on the array: "if you don''t attack directly, you can''t shake the grand array of Taiqing in Guangcheng mountain only by this array."


    General Zhao Jun walked to the array and stepped into it: "nature is not only that."


    He had a flash of light in his palm, and a long bow appeared in his hand.


    It''s the famous top-grade holy soldier of the great sun emperor who shoots the sun bow.


    The king pulled the bowstring and took out another thing.


    It''s not a feather arrow, but a bullet like existence, which seems to give people a very strange feeling.


    In the light of the sun bow, the volume is very small, just like the sunspot, but when you look carefully, it feels extremely heavy, as if it contains more powerful power than the sun bow.


    Pan Botai saw this, and white eyebrow shrugged: "anti Yangzi? Isn''t this thing extinct? It was six hundred years ago when it last appeared. "


    "General Zhao Jun smiled:" otherwise how to say, the opportunity depends on oneself to strive for


    As he spoke, he buttoned the small black bullet on the bowstring of the sun shooting bow, and then opened the bow!


    The aim direction is not the sky, but the array at the foot.


    The sun shines on your body, and eight golden sun rises, shining and emitting infinite heat.


    Taoist talismans emerge from around his body, then turn into a Taoist talisman array, and then complex to form a tower like existence of the altar of Dharma, covering him.


    According to the true meaning of your own martial arts, you are united with the superior spirit soldiers to shoot the sun and bow, and then they are added to the black bullet.


    The black bullet, named anti Yangzi, did not shine. The color became darker and the sense of strength became heavier.


    General Zhaojun suddenly let go of his contribution, turned anti Yangzi into a black light, ran straight through the ground under his feet, rushed into the array, and then disappeared.


    There was a moment when the array at the foot of the emperor was running with unprecedented violence, which made people feel violent.


    In the next moment, the array becomes light again, as if everything before was an illusion.


    But on the faces of Puzhao Jun and pan Botai, they all smiled contentedly, and looked at Guangcheng mountain and Tianyu, sneering and speechless.


    At the same time, the gate of the holy sect of dari is located on the peak.


    Huang Xu, the contemporary patriarch of the great sun emperor, sits on the top of the mountain with his knees crossed. There is a long golden ruler with nine sun patterns on it, as if it is burning.


    Behind Huang Xu stood a man, who was one of the seven sons of Da RI.


    It''s just the twilight king at the moment, with a gloomy look.


    "It''s a good result that you planted the stolen goods on the old man Chen in Bihai City, but you can hide it from the outsiders, but you can''t hide it from Shengzong." Huang Xu said quietly, "because of the fall of the devil, there is no body left at dawn, so you said you killed dawn, and others believed it."


    "It''s a pity that you are unlucky. Someone else saw that old Chen of Bihai City killed the dawn."


    "But in the end, old Chen disappeared and became suspected of being a traitor in Jueyuan. In return, you killed him at dawn."


    Huang Xu did not turn his head, but said quietly, "what do you think I will think after hearing the news?"


    Although Huang Xu didn''t have any movement, the golden long feet on his knees showed great power and suppressed the twilight monarch so that he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Twilight gentleman said after a silence: "I was just a little late, too late to stop old Chen from killing the dawn, but at that time, there should be no one else in the surrounding environment, otherwise I would not be able to find out, unless it is the same level with me, or even higher strength."


    "Sometimes, you don''t have to be around, you can see the situation," Huang said quietly


    "Twilight gentleman indifferent:" then I have nothing to say


    "To be honest, you have always been my confidant," Huang said. "I used to trust you very much. For Jueyuan''s eroding object, I always doubted the general picture."


    "Now it''s useless to say that," said twilight


    "That''s right, too." A smile suddenly appeared on Huang Xu''s face: "you just said that although you don''t know who the master of Jueyuan is, you can be sure that he is from Guangcheng mountain?"


    Twilight King laughed: "yes, that''s right. I don''t need to lie to you. The battle of Guangcheng should have reached a white hot level. The yuan Lord must personally fight. His identity can''t be kept secret, and it doesn''t need to be kept secret."


    "That''s great news for you, isn''t it?"


    In a stone room in the peak of Puzhao, Huang Jie, the son of Puzhao, holds a pearl in his hand.


    There is a dialogue between Huang Xu and twilight monarch on the top of the mountain.


    Huang Jie nodded calmly: "it''s really excellent news."

 Chapter 290

    Huang Jie put away the jewels, walked out of the stone chamber, and looked into the distance, which was the direction of heaven.


    A moment later, a figure pushed the door and came to Huang Jie. It was Tang Yonghao.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, will the emperor attack Guangcheng mountain at this time?" Tang Yonghao looks serious and looks at Huang Jie seriously.


    Huang Jie didn''t seem to be surprised by Tang Yonghao''s arrival. He said calmly, "the emperor doesn''t want to attack Guangcheng, but to eliminate the disasters that endanger the eight polar world."


    Tang Yonghao frowns at Huang Jie.


    Huang Jie looks indifferent: "Guangcheng mountain colludes with Jueyuan. There are signs that it is actually the birthplace of Jueyuan and the guide of Jiuyou."


    "Jiuyou evil spirits are the enemies of the eight great worlds, just like the ones in the great world."


    "I am the first holy place in the eight polar world. It is my duty to stop the coming of Jiuyou, isn''t it?"


    Tang Yonghao said: "Guangcheng mountain is at odds with my emperor. I know that the disputes between the two sides are not accumulated in one day or two."


    "If the battle between our two holy places is really an internal fight between the people of the eight polar world, Tang Yonghao, as a descendant of the great sun emperor, will fight with the descendant of Guangcheng in the front line, without any hesitation."


    "But you have also said that Jiuyou is the common enemy of the eight great worlds. Even if there is any dispute between our saint Zong and Guangcheng mountain, we should settle the dispute between Jiuyou and Jueyuan first and then divide them."


    "Jueyuan has internal traitors in every sect and holy place. Now there is a war in Guangcheng mountain. It is obvious that Jueyuan and Guangcheng are fighting to death."


    Tang Yonghao stared at Huang Jie: "we just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Do we need to help Jueyuan?"


    Huang Jie''s eyes were like water: "elder martial brother Tang, I just said that the goal of our holy sect is to eliminate those who may lead Jiuyou to come."


    "Mount Guangcheng is the birthplace of Jueyuan."


    Huang Jie said in a slow voice, "who knows if it''s a blindfold way to fight now?"


    Tang Yonghao hears the words and his pupils contract slightly.


    Huang Jie went on to say, "who is the most likely person to fall to Jiuyou? In fact, it is their leader, the most respected Yuanzheng peak. "


    "This elder has experienced the prosperous era of zhandong Pavilion and the dormancy of zhanxilou era. From the perspective of the descendants of Guangcheng mountain, he bears the burden of the re emergence of the clan, but he also bears the horror pressure of my holy clan and my grandfather."


    "Zhanxilou has passed away, and he has his own old wounds. Wusheng has no hope, and Shouyuan has been reduced. Now, he is getting old step by step. There is no light in the way, and the pressure is increasing."


    Huang Jie said calmly, "even if he is not greedy for life and fear of death, the pressure of Kuang Fu clan will always be on his shoulders..."


    Tang Yonghao suddenly interrupted Huang Jie: "younger martial brother Huang, do you think I''m a fool?"


    This kind of impolite behavior almost never happened to Tang Yonghao.


    But he now looked at Huang Jie''s eyes, rather sternly: "what''s the matter, everyone knows clearly, why use these words to fool me?"


    Huang Jie kept quiet and looked at Tang Yonghao.


    Tang Yonghao looked at Huang Jie: "younger martial brother Huang, I always admire your talent. Outsiders don''t know your ability. I know more or less."


    "You have not only the right to know, but also the right to make suggestions and suggestions in the decision-making of the senior level of the emperor."


    "This time, you are involved."


    "At present, Guangcheng mountain is fighting against Jueyuan, but you are going to stab in the back. Maybe you think this is the most favorable decision for our holy emperor. You can kill Guangcheng mountain and Jueyuan together, and my idea is pedantic and stupid."


    "Well, let''s not talk about morality first. I have no intention of forcing others to think the same as me. I just want to ask you, you are confident that you can control the whole situation, but what can you do if you cause Jiuyou to fall? "


    Tang Yonghao said: "maybe the place where Jiuyou comes is the heaven, but it is also the eight pole world, just like the channel of the great world of Yan devil is in the East China Sea, but we all have to face the threat of Yan devil."


    Huang Jie looks at Tang Yonghao and suddenly smiles: "elder martial brother Tang, frankly speaking, sometimes I think you are quite stupid."


    Tang Yonghao looks at Huang Jie, not angry.


    Huang Jie continued, "but this time it has nothing to do with your stupidity, but something you don''t know."


    Tang Yonghao said coldly, "I''d like to hear the details."


    "In the present era, the present situation is different from that of the East Pavilion and West Pavilion of Guangcheng mountain." Huang Jie looked up at the sky and said, "now the tribulation in front of us is the test."


    Tang Yonghao was shocked: "what do you say?"


    Huang Jie smiled and said instead, "Guangcheng mountain and Jueyuan are in collusion, leading to the arrival of Jiuyou. Now we are trying to eradicate it and save the eight polar world, which is so simple."


    Then he turned back to his stone chamber.


    Tang Yonghao looks at his back with complicated eyes.


    When Huang Jie returned to the stone room, he saw a middle-aged man sitting in it. He went to see the ceremony if nothing happened: "when did Uncle arrive?"


    The middle-aged man is one of the seven sons of the sun, nodding at Huang Jie: "it''s about the same time as Yonghao."


    "Yonghao, you are too straight. If you don''t change your temper, you can only be a sword holder."


    "Because of the current situation." Huang Jie said calmly, "elder martial brother Tang has the value of his existence."


    "If our saint wanted to advance with high voice and all the way forward, elder martial brother Tang would be out of time, pedantic and stupid. If we suffered a huge setback and fell to the bottom of the valley, people like him could play a role and retain the last vitality for the saint."


    "Sunset Jun said:" good, but that is impossible, Yonghao is doomed to only pearl dust


    Huang Jie looks indifferent: "this is natural."


    "I''ll go to Uncle pan and they, too. Everything is only waiting for the old patriarch to leave. The big thing will be decided. Are you not going to go together and see it happen with your own eyes?"


    "Visit the site in person to prevent accidents and adjust the plan at any time." Huang Jie shakes his head: "what I have to do has been finished. I have no interest in seeing my plan come true. That kind of satisfaction is of little significance to me, as long as the final result does not deviate from expectations."


    "Sunset king also does not force:" I am going to see it with my own eyes


    Huang Jie smiled: "it''s really a happy thing that martial uncle walks slowly and can kill Guangcheng mountain, which leads Jiuyou to the eight polar world."


    "Sunset King laughed out:" yes, that''s right. Guangcheng mountain is responsible for its own fault. Our holy master can kill the eight poles! "

 Chapter 291

    At this moment, in the eastern Tang state of tiandongzhou, which once made such a big noise, there are also undercurrent surges on the ground near it.


    Lin Tianfeng steps into the void. Behind him are a number of strong Tianlei temple.


    His son, Lei Ming, is standing beside him.


    Looking at the direction of Guangcheng mountain, Lin Tianfeng said thoughtfully, "there''s a big disturbance in the hinterland of the mountain gate. It''s hard to pass the pass of Guangcheng mountain."


    Looking at the area under his feet, Linzhou looks slightly complicated, and many pictures flash in his mind.


    Once upon a time, the region, Jueyuan and Jiuyou all left him very unpleasant memories.


    In his memory, the change of his life is from the catastrophe of Jueyuan.


    Father, in the competition with his competitors for the position of the next Temple Lord, constantly lost, and finally out, then fell in the fight with the nine hell evil spirits.


    Lin Zhou himself was seriously injured in a battle, which almost broke the road to progress.


    Since then, his position in the clan has also plummeted, devoid of all people, completely left behind by Yan Shan and others.


    At that time, Li jingwan, his lover in common trouble, also fell into the hands of a demon addict and became his great regret.


    "Now, everything is different." Lin Zhou closed his eyes, although there were some changes, which made him extremely depressed.


    Linzhou opened his eyes again, and looked at Guangcheng mountain as his father, Lin Tianfeng: "father, the people of the great sun emperor can''t help it. They help Jueyuan to destroy Guangcheng mountain, and then Jiuyou comes, which is not good for everyone."


    Lin Tianfeng said: "no, even if someone is not clear-minded, there are calm people who will stop him."


    Lin Zhou nodded.


    When Lin Tianfeng turned his hand, there was a long bow flashing purple light in his palm: "however, even if Yuanzheng peak is closed, Yuan Tian is only a demon saint, why not mount Guangcheng? It is not so fragile."


    "Let them solve the abyss smoothly. That''s not good. We are happy to see the ending when we lose both sides and win one side."


    Lin Tianfeng also has a black bullet in his palm, which is buckled on the bowstring by him, and then he draws a bow.


    The long bow flashing purple light makes a thundering sound, sharp as if to pierce the sky.


    It is the top-grade lingbing, Jingqiu bow, that Tianlei hall holds. It has always been called the most famous bow in the eight polar world, together with the sun Archer of the great sun saints.


    Looking at the black bullet in the palm of Lin Tianfeng''s hand, Lin Zhou said: "Anti Japanese, this thing, the great sun emperor should have three pieces in total, and gave one to our sect. They mostly consumed one this time, so there is one left..."


    Lin Tianfeng bows, but instead of shooting at the area below, he aims straight at the sky above his head.


    Above all the people in Tianlei hall, the Taoist array pattern spreads in the sky, and soon shows a huge array, flashing and rolling thunder light.


    Around Lin Tianfeng''s body, the Taoist talismans fly in circles and turn into a talisman array. Then they form a talisman array Tiantan and dance wildly all over the sky.


    He let go of the bowstring and shot straight out of the sky without light. He disappeared into the array.


    The array ran and then calmed down.


    Lin Tianfeng nodded with satisfaction: "against the day, fame is not empty."


    "Our goal this time is mainly to get the Taiqing robe. As long as we can get this holy soldier, it will be a worthwhile trip." Lin Tianfeng said: "the East China Sea Yan devil changes again. The cloud Wave Pavilion and the blue sea city have no time to give attention to each other. The temple master is mainly on guard over the vast mountains."


    "But if Huang Guanglie, the great sun sage, succeeds further after he leaves the customs, it will be hard for Cangmang mountain and Guangcheng mountain, who is greatly wounded, to resist. Then it will be the chance for Tianlei hall."


    "If dari Shengzong wants to destroy Guangcheng mountain, he can go. The most important thing for us is to strengthen our strength."


    Lin Tianfeng accepted the bow and said, "otherwise, the strength of the sun emperor will soar this time. It''s hard to tell how we can get along with him in the future."


    "When the allies are still in charge, it is ultimately about the strength comparison between the two sides."


    Lin Zhou''s eyes were still, but it seemed that there was a fire burning, and he watched the direction of Guangcheng mountain: "yes, in the end, we should speak by strength."


    At the moment, on Guangcheng mountain, elder Zhang is in charge of everything. He falls down with boundless hands, as if the sky is collapsing. He smashes the head of a great master from Heiyan mountain in front of him!


    The temple of heaven is crumbling, the array of talismans is fragmented, and one talisman is gone.


    A great master of nine heavy, Yuan Fu late realm of the great master of the strong, so the soul broken Guangcheng mountain!


    There are only two great masters left in the whole Heiyan mountain. They are all the elders of Heiyan mountain.


    But at the moment, one of them has already fallen into the hands of elder Zhang.


    Another man saw that Guangcheng mountain began to defend and take the upper hand. After all, he didn''t dare to fight with elder Zhang, the great master, and quickly fled.


    Elder Zhang snorted coldly, and said to Fu Enshu and others, "don''t pursue the poor. Guard the mountain gate to prevent the sun emperor and other people from sneaking attack. I will go to Yandi and solve yuan Tian and Xin Dongping as soon as possible."


    "If you have an accident here, you will retreat to mount tuize and join younger martial sister he. I will deal with everything with Yandi."


    Fu Enshu and others naturally know that the key to determining the whole situation is to solve the problems of Yuan Tian and Xin Dongping, the great array and Taiqing Pao, and sweep all the curfew in an instant.


    Under the guidance of Yandi, elder Zhang also entered a foreign space.


    There, Yandi has occupied the absolute upper hand. If it was not for the purpose of keeping yuan Tian and Xin Dongping completely, she would have won at the moment.


    When elder Zhang arrived, he directly attacked xindongping with a wave of his hands.


    Yandi began to concentrate on Yuan Tian, the demon saint.


    The war situation is even more one-sided. Yuan Tian looks dignified, while Xin Dongping mumbles to himself: " Is it time to arrive? "


    At this time, the great array of Taiqing, a sudden shock!


    With Fu Zhaojun and Lin Tianfeng bowing, the two anti day shots are integrated into the array arranged by Da RI Shengzong and Tian Lei hall. The two magnificent forces are shot out of the sky and towards the sky.


    As intangible as it is, it is turbulent and empty.


    Like two invisible giant arrows, the target is Guangcheng mountain!


    In contact with the enveloped area of the great array of Taiqing, these two invisible forces suddenly collided with the great array.


    Originally hidden in the void of the huge array, the Taoist array pattern immediately lit up brilliant luster, resulting in violent fluctuations.


    Under the counter day effect of that weird tyranny, Guangcheng mountain guarding array and Taiqing array began to shake violently like the undulating lake.


    Void at this moment, vaguely in the distortion!


    In the alien space, Yandi''s eyes suddenly burst into cold light, and the runes in his pupils suddenly broke into streamers.


    In the whole space, a large number of runes appear in all directions!

 Chapter 292

    The great array of Taiqing Dynasty covers the whole Guangcheng mountain, which is suddenly touched and changed dramatically.


    During the array turbulence, the world around Guangcheng mountain seems to be twisting like a rolling canvas.


    The nearby aura balance suddenly becomes chaotic and broken. A large number of auras show the vortex clearly visible to the naked eye, dissatisfied with the sky over Guangcheng mountain.


    In the sky above Guangcheng mountain, hundreds of huge eddies rotate at different speeds, creating a twisted and strange sense of confusion, which makes people feel dizzy.


    At this moment, the word "whirling" is completely true.


    On the mountain, Gong Changlao, Fu Enshu and other Guangcheng mountain tycoons had already begun to eliminate the enemies who had come.


    A large number of enemies who invaded Guangcheng mountain were killed, and some of them started to retreat.


    But just then, the world suddenly changed.


    The operation of the great array of the Qing Dynasty became chaotic.


    The enemy began to take advantage of the chaos and fight back. The other side also had the top strong ones, including Wang Chang, the old man who was originally under the Guangcheng gate.


    Elder Zhang went into a foreign space to help Yandi. When the enemy countered, the situation on the mountain suddenly became chaotic.


    A white haired old woman looks at the chaos of the spirit whirlpool in the sky.


    In the face of the chaos of the aura vortex, she gave a big drink and stretched out her hands.


    The giant Guangcheng heavenly phase appeared in the same way. A pair of giant hands extended to cover mount Duze.


    On the other side of kanshui peak, Fang Zhun was originally suppressing the formation of devil kingdom to prevent Jiuyou from coming.


    Guangcheng is in the top three in terms of his understanding of Jiuyou and magic Qi.


    But at this time, the flow direction of the spirit of the whole Mountain Gate suddenly became chaotic, which made Fang Zhun feel unprepared.


    That confused people''s minds, the nine quiet breath of terror, suddenly soared!


    The dark magic Qi of Taoism rises from the sky, covering not only the suotan gorge, but also the entire Kam Shui peak, and even continues to spread to other parts of Guangcheng mountain.


    The strong evil spirit gradually produces a sense of viscosity. It spreads like mud, submerging the boundary around the Kan Shui peak and forming a terrifying devil kingdom.


    In the sky above kanshui peak, the magic Qi turned into black fog, in which blood and lightning kept falling.


    In the big array, the Taoist black pattern chains are generally wound on the golden tower.


    Fang Zhun''s face was also solemn. He took a deep breath, and his hands were definitely wrong.


    The black lines that originally thought of the golden tower were all wrapped around him and avoided the golden tower.


    Fang Zhun sits on the top of the golden tower with his knees crossed to prevent the red light gate from appearing and project the road to Jiuyou to the ground.


    The black pattern is more and more tight, more and more dense. A red light appears on it, shuttles and bombards Fang Zhun''s body.


    Fang Zhun''s face remained unchanged. The talismans around him flew, gathered in the talisman array and transformed the temple of heaven. He stood on the golden tower and resisted the attack and erosion of the Magic Kingdom array.


    The vast meaning of the sword in the sky changes into the bright sword light rising in the sky, like a lighthouse that never goes out in the endless night.


    Being controlled by him, the demon world formation will not continue to expand at last.


    However, Fang Zhun''s expression was not relaxed. He looked up and saw far away. Although his vision was blocked by the vast black fog, Fang Zhun could probably anticipate the external situation.


    "The great array of Taiqing changed suddenly. Maybe it was Uncle Xin''s plan. In this way, his chance will be greater."


    Fang Zhun''s expression is calm. Although he can support and control the demon world array here, the key to the victory is always in the grand array of Taiqing and Yandi.


    If yuan Tian and Xin Dongping can''t be resisted there, the whole Guangcheng mountain will be robbed.


    Xin Dongping, who controls the great array of the Taiqing Dynasty, and Yuan Tian, who is in the state of wusheng, will form an irresistible sweep.


    As Fang Zhun expected, at this moment in the alien space, the situation that had already appeared on one side has changed dramatically!


    The great array of the Qing Dynasty was in violent turbulence. Yandi felt that he was disconnected from the great array for the most part.


    In the void, there are also lines breaking suddenly, and the scattered runes are reorganizing rapidly, but they are totally different.


    At this time, Xin Dongping suddenly gave a long roar, and the mysterious Rune pattern reappeared in his palms.


    What makes Yandi and elder Zhang''s heart sink is that in xindongping''s eyes, there are similar runes that appeared before Yandi.


    Xin Dongping''s eyes are open and closed, and the magic light is everywhere. The light flow of Tao is generated in the foreign space, and they are held on him together.


    The control of the great array of the Qing Dynasty, once again change!


    In the long howling sound, Xin Dongping''s boundless sky appearance, the body shape suddenly soared, the strength displayed was no less than the evil Saint yuan Tian.


    Xin and yuan, together, shook Yandi in the front under the blessing of Taiqing robe.


    Between the heaven and the earth in the alien space, there is a dark crack, which is the void gap.


    Unlike Yandi, xindongping was worried about limiting the aftereffects of the battle to a foreign space, which would be torn apart by the violent force collision.


    At this moment, he became the main controller of the great array of Taiqing, and began to destroy this alien space.


    Yandi''s pressure has increased greatly, and she can only maintain it diligently.


    Step into the extraordinary, there is a too Qing robe in the body, it is one enemy two, Yandi also dare to fight.


    But it is even more difficult to keep yuan Tian and Xin Dongping in a foreign space.


    If these two people get out of trouble and do anything, the rest of Guangcheng mountain will suffer.


    The advantages and disadvantages of the war in the alien space are completely reversed at this time.


    Xin Dongping wields a sword, and the light of the sword looks like the heaven river rolling down, breaking the Guangcheng Tianxiang of the opening elder by force!


    In the groan of elder Zhang, one arm of Guangcheng Tianxiang was suddenly broken, and half of his chest connected to his shoulder was also broken.


    Xin Dongping has another sword. The sword light is divided and scattered. It covers elder Zhang and turns into a small world.


    In the small heaven and earth, the ethereal and sinking sword will attack from all directions.


    Elder Zhang clenched his teeth and struggled to resist. He was trapped in it and couldn''t escape.


    Xin Dongping once again attacked Yandi with Yuan Tian.


    Although Yandi fell into the downwind in the battle for the great array, she still tried to communicate with Taiqing great array and fight with xindongping.


    He was dressed in the robe of Taiqing, and the Taoist road was flowing out, spreading all over the world, maintaining the foreign space.


    Like a purple light dragon, Tiandao dragon flies in the void to fight yuan Tian and Xin Dongping.


    Yandi holds a knife in his right hand. His left hand eats the middle and two fingers and stands like a sword. One sword points out like a closed one. It''s simple and simple, but it''s powerful. Paul is omnipotent.


    It is the great xuanhuang sword style that is one of the top eight.


    One sword is the key to attack and defend, which is an integral whole.


    Yandi''s right hand immeasurable heaven Sabre is the main attack, and the left hand great xuanhuang sword is the main defense. He is facing yuan Tian and Xin Dongping, and does not step back!


    Xin Dongping said calmly, "Yandi, I think I have a good eye. I didn''t expect to see you or lose your eye. I have overestimated you as much as possible, but I still underestimated you even though I didn''t want the result."


    "But without the support of the great array of Taiqing, even if you ascend to the extraordinary place, there is still a limit to urging the robe of Taiqing. There is a huge consumption. As time goes on, you will become weaker and weaker."


    He split his sword and collided with Yandi''s immeasurable Dao.


    Foreign space, suddenly a burst of turbulence, as if at any time will break!

 Chapter 293

    Because Yandi lost the dominant power over the great array of the Qing Dynasty, the foreign space created by the array suddenly became unstable.


    Above the sky, from time to time, there is a gap in the void, from which the violent power pours out, as if the sky is bleeding.


    This violent power is either from Yandi or xindongping or Yuantian.


    No matter who it originated from, falling from the sky is like a natural disaster, which poses a huge threat to the Guangcheng mountain below.


    At this time, most of the control power of the grand array of the Qing Dynasty was in Xin Dongping''s hands. The force of the grand array was constantly drawn by him, and led to himself to deal with Yandi.


    At this moment, Guangcheng mountain has lost the protection of the mountain guarding array that always protects itself.


    The power of terror that escapes from the sky falls between the mountains of Guangcheng, causing immediate damage.


    Where it falls, there is a tragic image of the earth shaking.


    The beautiful mountains of the past are baptized by blood and fire today.


    Riding on the eight peaks, you will be poisoned by tea.


    Although there is no protection of the great array, Guangcheng mountains have been inhabited and practiced by countless Guangcheng warriors in the past dynasties.


    The true meaning of the mighty martial arts, accumulated over time, is also constantly refining the peaks.


    The seemingly ordinary mountains are actually as firm as King Kong. They are not like the mountains that can be easily flattened by the strong martial arts masters when they are just starting.


    Today''s Guangcheng Bafeng is hard to destroy even if it is a top master.


    However, at this moment, there is a terrible sword light falling on the sky, directly cutting one of the eight peaks off the top of the fire peak, obliquely by half!


    The mountain top, originally smooth as a mirror, became sharp again.


    The frightening and impermanent evil spirit like the billowing grey fog is exposed from the gap in the sky and scattered around Guangcheng mountain.


    No matter those who are generalists or Jueyuan warriors, those who come into contact with this impermanent evil spirit are in a trance and feel suffocated.


    The martial artist with low cultivation level was covered by the fog, and then he died in a rage. He lost his life!


    Under the influence of these forces, lianfangzhun''s weak balance becomes more unstable and difficult to suppress.


    The cracks in the sky, after appearing, reveal the destructive power of terror, and then instantly heal again.


    But soon there will be new cracks.


    What''s more worrisome is that the cracks appear more and more frequently, the interval time is shorter and shorter, and the number is more and more.


    Many times, there will be several horrible cracks at the same time, which will bring disaster to Guangcheng mountain.


    Elder he, who is guarding the closed area of the first peak of rongzefeng, looks like water.


    The old lady''s hunched body is quite straight at this time. Compared with her thin body, the vast and disproportionate Guangcheng Tianxiang stands among the Guangcheng peaks, and then holds up her hands together.


    The majestic and majestic Guangcheng tianzhang, between the fingers and palms, has the potential to turn the sky. At this moment, it''s like holding the sky.


    With the efforts of elder he from the outside, the alien space in the sky seems to be stable and no longer damaged as frequently.


    However, the void is distorted violently, which constantly brings pressure to elder he and makes her more and more crooked.


    At this moment, far away, a streamer flying towards Guangcheng mountain.


    It was Yan Zhaoge and Shi tie who quickly returned to the gate of the mountain after the battle of the devil kingdom in Lianhu county was solved.


    Yan Zhaoge and others were led by stone and iron, rowed across the sky and rushed to Guangcheng mountain.


    At a close distance, I happened to witness the scene of unknown changes in the great array of Taiqing.


    It seems to be shot by two invisible giant arrows, which bear huge impact. Looking from afar, the great array of Taiqing Dynasty is like a picture.


    Yan Zhaoge frowned, carefully felt the changes of the big formation, and his face changed a little: "the big formation changed and became chaotic, but in the chaos, there was no trace to follow. Someone made an article in it."


    Xu Fei looked serious: "Uncle Yan took over the array from Shizu. He didn''t need to make any special changes, as long as he could play the power of the array normally."


    "In this case, someone is planning to seize the battle!"


    Yan Zhao pointed to rubbing his temples: "Xin Dongping! There''s no one else but him. Unfortunately, I''m afraid he''s successful at the moment. "


    Everyone''s heart sank.


    It is clear to all what it means to fall into xindongping''s control.


    Xindongping was originally a man standing at the top of the grand master. He was only one step away from the holy land.


    The whole eight pole world, now the great master of martial arts, dare to say that their own steady victory over xindongping, only the closing of yuanzhengfeng.


    "If dad is extraordinary, he can beat the old man." Yan Zhaoge took a long breath: "however, when the great array of Taiqing fell into Xin Dongping''s hands, his strength would be equivalent to the holy land. In addition, if yuan Tian, the devil saint, could resist, Guangcheng mountain would be destroyed."


    Stone iron look serious, eyes do not turn, watching the direction of Guangcheng mountain.


    A Hu straight Bang tooth flower son: "childe, just then that fluctuation, exactly how one thing?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "attacks from the outside world shake the door array from two different directions, giving Xin Dongping a chance."


    "When the sky falls, the thunder breaks, the sky reverses, the earth returns to the rune, the nine palaces reverses the divine instrument Probably one or more of these things. " Yan Zhaoge turned to look at the southern fire area and said, "I remember. It''s said that the great sun emperor once had several anti days, but it''s 600 years ago."


    "Look at this. I found some more." Yan Zhaoge sneered and looked to the east area: "to urge the anti day, we need the best treasure bow at the lowest level. Two anti days are coming from different directions at the same time. Today, in addition to the great sun emperor, Tianlei hall is also involved."


    Stone and iron face is as resolute as iron: "first through today''s disaster, he will settle accounts one by one."


    Yan Zhaoge felt the change of the array spirit, and suddenly said, "master, stop for a moment."


    Shi tie looked at him and Yan Zhaoge nodded solemnly: "I may have a way to think about it, but first let me carefully consider the specific changes of the great array of the Qing Dynasty."


    "Good." Shi Tiexuan believes that Yan Zhaoge, who has always had outstanding accomplishments in the way of array, has stopped in spite of his anxiety.


    As soon as Fu lands, Yan Zhaoge kneels on one knee and presses his palm on the ground.


    The ground is centered on yanzhaoge''s hands, and the fine lines of Taoism appear, echoing the great array of Taiqing which covers all sides in the sky.


    Yan Zhaoge kept speculating and pondering, while Shi tie and others kept by his side.


    In the distance, suddenly someone approached, but there were two women, fengyunsheng and sikongqing.


    When they saw Yan Zhaoge and Shi tiedu, they sighed with relief: "master Bo, master asked us to come out of the mountain to welcome you back to the mountain gate. The situation in the mountain gate is very critical."


    "What''s the specific situation?" asked Shi tie


    Feng Yunsheng quickly replied, "chief Xin, the first one in the martial arts library, is always traitors. The great array of Taiqing is likely to fall into his hands. At the moment, he is fighting with the devil Saint yuan Tian in the great array, and with Uncle Yan and elder Zhang. Elder Zhang is seriously injured."


    "There is a demon domain array in suotan gorge to guide Jiuyou to come, and master Fang is suppressing it. Elder he, the guard master, closes down. Master and the first palace elder of suotan gorge lead the same sect to fight with Jueyuan warriors. There are many strong opponents."


    When they heard the words, they all looked dignified.

 Chapter 294

    Yan Zhaoge looked at the direction of the Mountain Gate seriously, where the black magic atmosphere soared to the sky, and the former Lingxiu green mountain seemed like a ghost land at the moment.


    "There is Jiuyou coming inside. Xindongping seizes the mountain guard array and Yuan Tian, the devil saint, to besiege Laoda. There are dari Shengzong and Tianlei hall to covet outside." Yan Zhaoge took a deep breath: "it''s really sad."


    Ah Hu looked at Yan Zhaoge with some worries: "young master, the head of the family..."


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t speak. He watched the direction of Guangcheng mountain carefully.


    Above the mountain, the void is constantly twisted, as if it will break at any time, and there is infinite destructive power, pouring out of it, falling to the Guangcheng mountain directly below.


    In the twinkling of the spirit light, two huge palms stretched out from under the Huize peak of the back mountain, as if supporting the sky, holding the distorted void and fixing it as far as possible, so that it would not affect the gate of Guangcheng mountain.


    "That should be elder he, who is guarding the martial law for the Shizu. He can''t sit down and is forced to fight."


    Yan Zhaoge looks back at the other side of the mountain, in the direction of kanshui peak, and the magic Qi soars to the sky, almost completely covering kanshui peak.


    However, in the black devil Qi realm, there is a bright sword light rising in the sky, which makes the demon realm not further expanded.


    "It''s the second martial uncle who has forcibly suppressed the demon world formation."


    Because it''s not sure who the traitors are and how to suppress the devil Kingdom array, Yan Zhaoge did not provide them to the clan after speculating.


    Jueyuan side''s research and improvement on the matrix of the devil kingdom are also making continuous progress.


    From being unable to escape from hell at first, we can only experiment in hell, to the change of Qingzha lake, we can set up the array relying on the water vein originating from hell.


    From the beginning of Shazhou City, in a place far away from the hell, you can also arrange a large array of devil Kingdom, which can guide the devil Qi and change the direction of the nine hell gate.


    Yan Zhaoge''s own breaking level has been constantly improved by guessing the other party''s magic land array.


    On the other hand, Xin Dongping, the leader of Jueyuan, also improved the array arrangement level by studying the breaking method of Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge and the big guy have been fighting for several rounds through the devil Kingdom array.


    Before it was difficult to determine who the traitor was, Yan Zhaoge''s latest crackdown and cracking method on the matrix was only provided to his father Yandi.


    But now Yandi is fighting with a strong enemy in a foreign space, so it''s impossible to tell Fang Zhun separately.


    Fang Zhun is now suppressing the evil world array with his own accomplishments. Fortunately, his accomplishments are much higher than those of Yan Zhaoge, and his own understanding of Jiuyou evil spirit is far beyond others.


    But in order to protect the first palace elder and the town of suotong gorge, he was trapped by xindongping, which made Fang consume a lot.


    Now he can only manage to hold the devil Kingdom array.


    However, at last, Jiuyou will not come directly to Guangcheng mountain.


    "At the moment, the most critical situation is still dad''s side." Yan Zhaoge kneels on one knee and presses his palm on the ground, constantly feeling the changes of Guangcheng mountain guard array: "although my father has a Taiqing robe with him, his opponent, the devil Saint yuan Tian, and Xin Dongping, who won most of the control of the mountain guard array, are equal to two holy strongmen."


    "It''s also thanks to my father to hold them back with one enemy and two. Otherwise, the other side will divide them randomly, which will be a sweeping situation."


    The key problem is that Yandi''s side has made a real fire. The strength of the holy land level, and the strong have fought to the death, which has turned the world upside down.


    In such a war situation, it''s hard for others to intervene. It''s just that great masters are not enough.


    Including Fang Zhun''s side, even if other battlefields win in all respects, Fang Zhun, Shi tie and others will free up their hands and will not regain the control of the mountain guarding array, and it will be difficult to help Yandi.


    Yan Zhaoge took a deep breath: "and once dad can''t hold on, other victories are also empty, the overall situation will collapse immediately, we don''t have much time."


    He turned to look at Shi tie: "it''s not that there is no way, but it''s difficult."


    "Because of the foreign enemies, the great array of guarding the mountains changed, which made xindongping succeed. Now we need to put things in order."


    "I have a way, but I need to divide the troops into three parts and execute them in three different places around Guangcheng mountain."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "the executor, either with high accomplishments or proficient in array changes, I''d like to go all the way, master Bo can go all the way, but I don''t know if there are enough people in the sect to go to the third way. How many injuries does elder Zhang suffer when he protects the mountain gate and protects the martial ancestor?"


    Shi tie looks at Feng Yunsheng and Si Kongqing: "younger martial brother Fang is suppressing the formation of the devil Kingdom and preventing the coming of Jiuyou. If elder Zhang is seriously injured, he will find younger martial sister Fu."


    Yan Zhaoge then said to the second daughter, "it''s going to be hard for you two. I have some new ways to break the magic array and prevent the coming of Jiuyou. One of you needs to break into the magic array and tell the second martial uncle. The other one needs to find elder Zhang and Fu martial uncle to tell them the way to rectify the mountain array."


    Feng Yunsheng and Sikong Qing have a look at each other, and they say together, "I''ll go to the devil Kingdom array to find master Fang."


    It''s obviously more dangerous to break into the devil Kingdom array.


    Yan Zhaoge thought for a moment: "it''s not the time to be polite. Younger martial Sister Feng goes to find Mr. Fang and rides Panpan. When she meets the enemy on the road, she can hide. Younger martial sister Sikong goes to find elder Zhang and Mr. Fu."


    Feng Yunsheng nodded. On the other side, Sikong Qing''s eyes were firm, and his expression did not change. He nodded in accordance with his words.


    Yan Zhaoge immediately told Feng Yunsheng the way to suppress the demon Kingdom array.


    Feng Yunsheng doesn''t have much nonsense. Although he still doesn''t understand the operation of the game theory, he memorizes it by rote.


    Yan Zhaoge took a deep breath: "be careful."


    "Be careful, too." Feng Yunsheng nodded, and now every minute counts. She made sure that she wrote it down and jumped onto Panpan''s body.


    At this time, Pan Pan didn''t become lazy, and ran away.


    Yan Zhaoge then said to Shi tie and others, "the method of rectifying the mountain guarding array is not implemented in Guangcheng mountain itself, otherwise it will be destroyed by Xin Dongping at the first time, so it is based on the three talents of heaven, earth and people, and it is implemented in three places outside Guangcheng mountain at the same time, and the specific position is subject to my calculation."


    He told Shi tie and Sikong Qing the three places respectively, and looked at Xu Fei: "this method requires two people to cooperate, one is the leader and the other is the assistant. So you go with the eldest martial uncle and fight for him. When Sikong finds elder Zhang or Fu, she does the same thing."


    "If elder Zhang and Fu Shibo can get out, then find another person to help them. Master Bo, Fu Shibo and elder Zhang are the three people to cast the Dharma, which is easier to succeed."


    Xu Fei and Sikong Qing nodded.


    Yan Zhaoge turned to ah Hu and said, "ah Hu, you can help me."


    A Hu Su Rong nods.


    Shi tie looks at Yan Zhaoge and says, "although you are proficient in array changes, there is no lack of grand master Yuanling or even Grand Master Yuanfu in this scuffle. If you two meet, you may be in danger."

 Chapter 295

    Yan Zhaoge sighed with a smile: "the whole Guangcheng is facing great calamity at this moment. Everyone''s life is very dangerous, not just me."


    "Don''t worry, master. I will also be careful to sneak, try to avoid contact with the enemy, and hide if I can. After all, it is the most important thing to regain the control of the mountain guarding array."


    "It''s dangerous. Younger martial Sister Feng and younger martial sister Sikong are the same. You and elder martial brother Xu are also in danger."


    "At present, the most stressed person is my father."


    Yandi, after all, controlled yuan Tian and Xin Dongping by herself, but also stopped them so that they would not endanger other people in Guangcheng mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the direction of Guangcheng mountain and was very calm.


    At this moment, he and Guangcheng have already been one. He enjoys the glory of the clan and the convenience of the clan resources. He is sheltered by the clan to protect himself from the wind and rain.


    So when you need to stand up for the hope of the clan, you will naturally stand up.


    If there is no danger, it is more important to do so. We will never counsele.


    "Take care of master Bo, senior brother Xu and senior sister Sikong." Farewell to Shi tie, Xu Fei and Sikong Qing, Yan Zhaoge will take ah Hu to the road and drive to one of the three places determined by himself.


    Time waits for no one, Yan Zhaoge gallops all the way, on the way, he advances carefully and tries to avoid others.


    Nowadays, there are many fish and Dragons around Guangcheng mountain. In some cases, it''s hard to distinguish between enemies and friends. In order to save time as much as possible, Yan Zhaoge is now ahead of others.


    Guangcheng Mountain Gate to the south, all the way, the plain appeared on a city outline.


    Although it''s far away from Guangcheng mountain, you can still feel the terrifying Jiuyou breath.


    Far away from the devil Kingdom array, it has little influence on the martial artists who have been honed for a long time and are relatively determined.


    But for ordinary people, it still has the function of confusion.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the city is restless and people are in panic.


    At the same time, people are hostile to each other. The situation of tension is on the verge of breaking out at any time.


    Yanzhaoge is flying into the city, and ordinary people can''t find out where it is.


    There are Guangcheng mountain warriors in the city to maintain order and try to calm the people down.


    This is an important transportation hub near Guangcheng mountain. There are many kinds of materials distributed here. At present, the person in charge here, who is in his forties, is also a great martial master under the gate of Guangcheng mountain. His name is Hong Wen.


    Although they are nearly twice as old as Yan Zhao''s songs, they are of the same generation in terms of seniority.


    "Elder martial brother Hong, please help to clear the west city out of a vacant area. Don''t let ordinary people get close to it." Yan Zhaoge did not care about politeness, and immediately said, "I have an urgent need!"


    Hongwen didn''t talk nonsense either. He nodded at once, "give it to me."


    Although he was a great master in the middle of Yunling, he had many early beginnings and was much older, but Yan Zhaoge had a very special position in Guangcheng mountain, and his authority was the same as that of the first elder, so although he didn''t know why, he quickly asked someone to help Yan Zhaoge clear the scene.


    Hong Wen is capable of being a human being. Although the public''s mood is panic, and being moved aggravates the atmosphere of panic and anxiety, Hong Wen still takes people to finish the task assigned by Yan Zhaoge smoothly.


    The west city''s two intersecting streets, one horizontal and one vertical, along with the people in the nearby buildings, were emptied in the shortest time.


    Yan Zhaoge came to the intersection of the street, stood in the middle of the road, palm turned, Bi light flashing.


    His sword is like the wind, and the green sword light is flying continuously, leaving traces in the air and lasting.


    Soon, a huge pattern appeared in front of Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge holds the sword in his right hand, stretches out his left hand, opens his five fingers, and pushes down in the air.


    The huge Rune of the flashing blue light fell on the ground.


    Yan Zhaoge turned to look at the buildings in the surrounding cities, took a deep breath, raised the spirit sword and green dragon in his right hand, pointing to the sky.


    In the other empty left hand, there is another spirit soldier, flying thunder sword.


    After landing in the great master''s realm, Yan Zhaoge now controls the inferior lingbing, which is no longer limited to one thing.


    Two spirit soldiers point to the sky and the ground, Yan Zhaoge makes a light drink, and Tao Gang Qi escapes from his body, acupoints and orifices.


    During the storm, Yan Zhaoge gradually formed a huge tornado.


    The vigorous Qi tornado did not spread. It was always centered on Yan Zhaoge, and also based on the huge green light talisman on the ground.


    Gradually, the tornado turned into a green.


    In the city, the restless emotions of many common people seem to turn into tangible essence. At this moment, they gather together to face the green tornado and are involved by the air outlet.


    Later, the huge talisman at the foot of Yan Zhao''s song gradually faded into pure white.


    As the pattern twists, the organization becomes more and more complex, and gradually expands into a small and mysterious array.


    At the core of many patterns, there is an ancient character.


    People.


    Ancient writing, its meaning, is "human".


    Yanzhaoge, with its unique method, wants to regain the control of Guangcheng mountain guarding array in xindongping''s hands.


    It needs to be arranged in a specific place according to the position of heaven, earth and people. The place Yan Zhaoge occupies at this moment is the position of people.


    Shi tie and Xu Fei go to Tianwei.


    Ask Sikong Qing to look for Fu Enshu and elder Zhang, but I don''t know how. No one has come here. Yan Zhaoge can only hope that they can go there.


    This method is not for yanzhaoge''s own success. It needs three linkage. Whether it can be completely successful or not, yanzhaoge is not fully sure.


    The only thing we can do is to do the best we can.


    "Ah Hu." Yan Zhaoge called out that ah Hu had been ordered before. At this time, he stepped forward, crouched on the ground and pressed his hands together on the rune array on the ground.


    The brilliance of the character "human" is more and more bright.


    But just then, there was a sudden noise in the distance.


    Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu turn their heads together and see a group of people approaching here at full speed.


    The leader is a great master of the late realm of the spirit. Yan Zhaoge also knows him. He is also named Zhu Qian under the gate of Guangcheng mountain.


    Just now Zhu Qian, and a group of people behind him, clearly have fallen into the devil!


    They went all the way, killing all the people who stood in the way, aiming at Hong Wen and other generals.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Zhaoge frowned, and ah Hu thought for a moment and then replied: "he seems to have a bad relationship with Hong Wen in the past. He has a private grudge. It seems that his mood tends to be lawless. He is looking for a quarrel for revenge..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhu Qian saw Yan Zhaoge and immediately ignored Hong Wen. His eyes were full of blood!


    Zhu Qian roared angrily, "you have today, too, people of yuanzhengfeng!"

 Chapter 296

    Seeing Zhu Qian''s enemies meet, he is extremely jealous. Yan Zhaoge cannot help but wonder: "ha?"


    Zhu Qian doesn''t even care about Hongwen, just like Yan Zhao.


    Hongwen can''t ignore it. He quickly draws a knife to block it.


    All the way to Guangcheng mountain, the Lingdao of Bajing, which is one of the eight poles of Taishang, is used. The vigorous Qi is changeable and smart. It has got three tastes.


    Zhu Qian''s eyes were suffused with blood and said coldly, "you''re looking for death."


    It''s also a Dao splitting, but it''s another way. It''s just fierce and has no couple. It''s a unique Dao skill among the eight poles of Taishang. It''s Hunyuan''s one breath Sabre!


    When the two swords meet each other, Hong Wen''s swords are broken.


    Hunyuan Yiqi magic Sabre is the most powerful and fierce unique skill in the whole eight poles of Taishang. Zhu Qian''s cultivation realm is higher than Hong Wen''s. Now the sabre is unfolding. A record of the sabre light is flying in the sky, just like the sharp wind, as if it can cut off the mountain.


    Hong Wen is well aware of the gap between the two sides, and he has rich experience in fighting. At present, he does not fight hard with Zhu Qian, but just keeps fighting.


    Although I don''t know if Yan Zhaoge and a Hu can beat Zhu Qian, at this moment, Yan Zhaoge and a Hu are obviously focusing on the formation and have no time to be distracted.


    Hongwen now only wants to delay Zhu Qian''s steps so that he can''t get close to Yan Zhaoge.


    However, after Zhu Qian fell into the devil, his strength went further. The open and close Hunyuan Qi Sabre constantly fell towards Hong Wen.


    There was a long-standing feud between him and Hong Wen. At this time, he was even more ruthless. He wanted to kill Hong Wen directly on the spot!


    Yan Zhaoge is in the array, most of the energy is used to stimulate the "human" character, but some of the energy is divided, falling on the battle situation of Zhu Qian and Hong Wen.


    Ah Hu said aside, "what did the madman say just now, young man?"


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly: "I have some impression that he is Xin Dongping''s direct disciple."


    Ah Hu grinned: "it''s a great master to be able to cultivate, and the clan doesn''t treat him badly, does it?"


    Yan Zhaoge saw Hong Wen in danger and raised his voice slightly and said: "the clan really didn''t treat him badly, but this popularity was small. One of his peers offended him, so he deliberately damaged him in one experience and nearly injured that fellow disciple."


    "Master Bo Ren is in charge of the head of the hall of punishment. The evidence is conclusive. He has paid the assessment opportunity for his elite disciples to be promoted to core heirs."


    Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "since then, he still has the similar situation. He has committed a series of crimes, and finally has no chance to roll the black edge on his blue robe."


    Zhu Qian, who was fighting with Hong Wen, was furious. He cut Hong Wen back and pointed to Yan Zhaoge.


    "It''s nonsense. You almost killed that little ghost named ye in zhenlongyuan. Why didn''t you get any punishment? And then you even rewarded him? It''s not because you are Yandi''s son. Shi tie and your father come out of Yuanzheng peak together! "


    Yan Zhaoge turned a white eye: "I have the blood soul light returning ceremony to prove that I am definitely innocent, and you have the conclusive evidence to prove that you must have violated the sect rules."


    "If we have the same treatment, then we should play with the rules, right?"


    Zhu Qian''s eyes were red with blood and spat: "bah, it must be the stone and iron that protects you and helps you to do the perjury!"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and shook his head: "how do you think it''s your business, but it''s not what you say, the truth is what."


    Zhu Qian''s knife was shining. He suddenly chopped at Yan Zhaoge and said, "garrulous boy, I''ll kill you first!"


    Yan Zhaoge''s face remained the same. The green tornado around his body suddenly deflected Zhu Qian''s Hunyuan magic sabre.


    At this moment, it is hard to break the twists and turns of tornadoes without the cultivation of the great master of Yuanling.


    Although Zhu Qian also had an inferior spirit soldier in his hand, and he was also a great master with three aspects. Although he had the cultivation realm in the later period of Yunling, he could not break through the tornado and hurt Yan Zhaoge.


    In his yellow eyes, the blood light surged wildly, and the whole person seemed more manic.


    With the long sword of the spirit soldier in hand, the strength is further strengthened. When the sword is shining, you should break through the green tornado by force.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at this scene calmly.


    "You can''t seem to kill me."


    The calmer Yan Zhaoge''s expression was, the more Zhu Qian felt his heart burning.


    But seeing that he really can''t break through the barrier of green tornado, Zhu Qian is full of murderous ideas, but his mind is calm.


    He said coldly, "if you are in this tortoise shell, I will kill all the others first."


    Zhu Qian turned his head and snapped, "kill all the people in the city, not one!"


    With him, other people who were fighting with the local square warriors were caught by Hong Wen and others. Zhu Qian was ready to leave and do it himself.


    But then he suddenly found that he was also attracted by the green tornado, unable to get away!


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him and suddenly smiled: "so, a lot of times, it''s not what you want, things are really the same as you think."


    The green tornado expansion room has completely trapped Zhu Qian, who can only move forward, not backward.


    Zhu Qian was also aroused by the ferocity, whistling between the simple continue to yanzhaoge.


    But the green tornado was like a shackle, and it became tighter and tighter, which hindered Zhu Qian''s action.


    Zhu Qian was furious, but he was helpless.


    Until he suddenly found that the green tornado in front of him gradually turned into gold.


    And the runes at the foot of yanzhaoge changed from pure white to gold.


    Zhu Qian suddenly felt that his body was loose, and the tornado that imprisoned him suddenly became relaxed and expanded towards the periphery. Although it still blocked his retreat, it no longer prevented him from rushing to yanzhaoge.


    With a roar of the tiger, he saved countless gloomy Hunyuan Yiqi Shendao and hacked hard at yanzhaoge.


    This knife, let Zhu Qian have Huo Ran cheerful feeling, suffocated for a long time, now finally to ease, never so happy moment.


    Zhu qian can be sure that this Dao exceeds his previous limit and is the strongest Dao in his life!


    Although it has long been said that Yan Zhaoge''s strength is amazing, Zhu Qian doesn''t believe that he is at an unprecedented peak, and he will fail in the early stage of fighting Yunling in the later stage.


    But just then, before his eyes, a green light flashed.


    Yan Zhaoge''s spirit sword, green dragon in his right hand, is made of seven star sword, which firmly seals Zhu Qian''s blade.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge''s left hand released the flying thunder knife, raised it up and turned his wrist!


    It''s like the overturned terrorist force of tiangai, and it''s down to Zhu Qian!


    Guangcheng tianzhang!


    Zhu Qian raised his left hand, his whole body full of vigorous Qi surging to block this horrible palm.


    But before he could return to his mind, Yan Zhaoge started to use his fingers and thunder to urge Guangcheng tianzhang to make a second effort immediately!


    The power of terror directly crushed Zhu Qian!


    Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "do you think the hurricane just got in the way because I think I can''t beat you?"

 Chapter 297

    What''s it like to be on top of Thailand?


    Zhu Qian didn''t try, but he felt that he was facing the general feeling of topping in Thailand.


    Yan Zhaoge''s horrific palm is pressed down, and Zhu Qian''s whole body bones "cackle" together.


    From the sweat pores of Zhu Qian''s whole body, there was a blood sweat seeping out, which made him a blood man.


    Zhu Qian clenched his teeth and encouraged his vigorous Qi.


    In the red field, the vigorous Qi full of spirituality returns to the nature and forms the earth like existence, just like the fertile soil, which can breed more wonderful power.


    Zhu Qian''s understanding of the cultivation of martial arts, together with the spirit of heaven and earth, became a spiritual seed, nourished in that spiritual soil.


    Finally, the spiritual seed gradually changed, as if the seed germination, and began to change!


    From then on, the powerful power came into being, which formed the strong foundation of the great master in the later period of Yunling.


    The true spirit of a warrior''s martial arts has begun to take shape.


    Zhu Qian urges his own spirit bud, and his strength surges wildly. He wants to prop up the sky under his head again.


    But Yan Zhaoge didn''t give him the chance. He was faster than Zhu Qian!


    Driven by the thunderclap, Yan zhaogeguang takes the third strike of tianzhang and falls down. First, defeat Zhu Qian''s just called force and kill it in the bud!


    The violent force of collapse completely destroyed Zhu Qian''s resistance and hope.


    Zhu Qian''s arm is shaken open, Yan Zhaoge''s palm falls, smashing his head to pieces!


    Yan Zhaoge seems to have done a trivial thing, ignoring Zhu Qian, who collapsed in front of her, but stamping her foot hard.


    With Yan Zhaoge stepping on the ground, the golden pattern continues to run.


    Over the top of the head, there are also complex and mysterious array patterns, which seems to be a lot of reduced Guangcheng mountain guard array.


    This pattern is consistent with the rune at the foot of Yanzhao song, and then there is a way to expand in all directions.


    The air flow extends far out, quietly combining with the real Taiqing array.


    Yan Zhaoge is based on the golden rune, and only feels that the visual angle in front of her eyes has changed a little. Where she can see, she looks down on the cloud.


    "Position, establishment!" Yan Zhaoge took a long breath and did not relax. Instead, he used his own method and the opportunity to connect with the great array of Taiqing to further understand the huge array.


    After making up lessons consciously, Yan Zhaoge''s attainments in array are outstanding.


    However, as one of the six holy sites of martial arts in the eight polar world, the grand array of Taiqing is also unique.


    At the same time, its array theory is quite mysterious and profound.


    Although Yandi took over the Taiqing array from yuanzhengfeng and yanzhaoge was his son, some rules could not be abandoned, and he would not easily pass on the secrets of the Taiqing array to yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge''s understanding of the great array of the Qing Dynasty is limited after all, and now he has to seize the time to deduce it.


    However, as far as Yan Zhao''s songs are concerned, the great array of the Qing Dynasty is not completely without context.


    "The origin is still from the inheritance of the Taiqing Dynasty, but after the improvement of the strong of Guangcheng mountain, there have been many differences." "Yan Zhaoge gradually knows:" quite exquisite array


    "I''ve suffered two counter days with the effect of breaking the array before, which makes the array change more serious, but I can still get things out of order."


    Yan Zhaoge looks to Guangcheng mountain, and constantly deduces array changes: "it''s hard for Dad to regain control, but you can take control of the array away from Xin Dongping and move it to one of our three talents, that is, this day, the earth and the people."


    At the same time of Yan Zhaoge''s rehearsal of the array, ah Hu was also free, but he did not stay away from it, but always stood in the same place to protect Yan Zhaoge''s Dharma and guard against all the disturbance around.


    Hong Wen led a group of generalists to disperse and kill Jueyuan warriors who came to the city with Zhu Qian.


    Yan Zhaoge reasoned the array, and suddenly her heart moved.


    Standing on the human position, he can feel that there is another force, integrating into the great array of Taiqing.


    That power comes from one''s own Dharma, the position of "Earth" in the three directions of heaven, earth and man.


    Yan Zhaoge closes his eyes and sinks into the array.


    In the dark space of consciousness, the lines of white light flash in Taoism.


    A golden light spot, at the foot of Yan Zhaoge, is located on the edge of the white light array, representing the "human" position of Yan Zhaoge.


    In the distance, at the other end of the edge of the white light array, another golden light spot lights up.


    "Master Fu or elder Zhang?" Yan Zhaoge is relieved that his plan has been two-thirds successful.


    When he opened his eyes, Yan Zhaoge felt that the horrible atmosphere, which originated from Jiuyou, was gradually weakening.


    Looking into the direction of Guangcheng mountain, Yan Zhaoge can see it faintly. It rises from the sky and fills with the black spirit of Guangcheng mountain, which is dimmed.


    "Good!" Yan Zhaoge nodded and took a long breath: "it seems that my method of suppressing the evil domain array has also been successfully transferred to the second martial uncle. With the second martial uncle''s accomplishments and his own understanding of Jueyuan and Jiuyou, it has an immediate effect."


    The earlier unfavorable situation is being successfully reversed bit by bit!


    Yan Zhaoge stands in the center of the long street, around the huge runes, which are connected with the Guangcheng mountain array.


    Feeling all kinds of changes in the operation of the array, Yan Zhaoge kept on deducing and calculating.


    "People''s position and status are all in place. When heaven''s position is ready, we can turn the world around!"


    The "human" character at the foot of Yanzhao song presents a bright golden color, which seems to attract the will of countless people to gather here.


    Under the joint action of the great array of the Qing Dynasty and the character "human", the restless people in this city are calming down.


    Although people are still scared, they will not continue to be influenced by the nine quiet breath, which will enlarge the negative thoughts in their hearts.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the direction of Guangcheng mountain, then turns to the other side.


    There, in Yan Zhaoge''s method of deducing three talents, the place where the character "heaven" should be set is in the charge of Shi tie and Xu Fei.


    But Yan Zhaoge felt the changes of the great array of the Qing Dynasty at the moment, but Shi tie and others still failed to establish the position of heaven among the three talents.


    The position of "three talents" must be operated at the same time before it can play an effective role in recapturing the mountain guarding array from Xin Dongping.


    Stone iron their way, relatively speaking, is the strongest and safest way expected.


    But at this moment, there is no movement, Yan Zhaoge gradually mentioned a heart.


    Before the all-round launch of the three talents method, he could not leave his position without permission, and now he could only wait in place.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyebrows are locked tightly, and he is looking at the direction of heaven''s position, with an expression of unprecedented seriousness.

 Chapter 298

    In the sky, a streamer passed by.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s drive to the city where the throne is located, Shi tie and Xu Fei also drive all the way to the place where the throne is located.


    Stone and iron all the way, suddenly a flash of vision, looking far away.


    In that direction, he felt that there was a strong and fierce atmosphere flashing, which was not strange. It seemed that he was the "Jiaowang" Sima Li.


    The other side seems to have noticed the existence of stone and iron, but it seems that the heart has scruples and has not come over.


    Xu Fei looked at Shi tie. Shi tie took back his eyes and said calmly, "it''s Sima Li."


    "Master..." Xu Fei looks at the wound between Shi tie''s chest and abdomen with some worries.


    Shi tie shook his head: "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Xu Fei no longer spoke much, but the color of worry in his eyes did not decrease at all.


    Shi tie continues to fly with Xu Fei. After a while, she looks down.


    There, a boy of eleven or two years old is fighting with the enemy.


    Although he is still young, he is already the cultivation of the master''s realm. His Qi and blood are like a dragon, like a young dragon, killing his opponents.


    It is clear that it is Shi tie''s new disciple in recent years, Ying Longtu.


    At this time, Ying Longtu was still a little stupefied, but extremely focused.


    It''s not so cruel to start, but it''s cruel to bear in mind the teachings of senior teachers and senior brothers and sisters. To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself.


    One fist of yinglongtu directly hit an opponent to fly, which attracted the attention of higher cultivation enemies.


    The opponent pounced on him, but when he arrived, he froze, fell to the ground and died.


    All the other Jueyuan warriors around also came to the same end.


    For these martial masters, Shi tie doesn''t need to fight at all. He can easily kill them on the spot just because of his fist.


    Ying Longtu felt his master''s breath and looked up with a happy smile on his face.


    "Let''s go together." Stone and iron don''t have much nonsense. They just rolled Yinglong map together. They kept on flying towards their destination.


    Ying Longtu stared at Shi tie and Xu Fei: "Shifu, senior brother, there are many enemies. They have attacked the mountain..."


    "Take it easy, Han Long''er," said Xu Feiyan. "We are going to deal with them now."


    Nod as hard as you can.


    The three teachers and apprentices galloped all the way, and soon followed the directions given by Yan Zhaoge to the destination.


    This is a mountain outside Guangcheng mountain. In the surrounding mountains, it stands abruptly, as if to pierce the sky.


    The stone and iron fell on the top of the mountain. After a boxing, the road became bright and bright, forming a huge rune. The rune fell on the top of the mountain.


    Guanghua rushes to the sky, forming a light pillar in the sky.


    Stone iron hand up, to him as the center, a tornado formed, covering this isolated peak.


    Under the cover of tornado, there is a gathering of Taoist spirit between heaven and earth, which is constantly concentrated here. The pattern of rune is twisting, and gradually expanded into a small and mysterious array, with pure white luster.


    At the core of many patterns, there is an ancient character.


    Days.


    The meaning of ancient words is "heaven".


    When Xu Fei saw this, he knew that he should do it. He knelt down on one knee and pressed his palms together on the rock at the top of the mountain.


    The brilliance of the "sky" character makes this moment brighter.


    Ying Longtu stood aside, somewhat ignorant, and looked curiously at his master''s actions.


    With the passage of time, the glitter of the pattern gradually changed from pure white to gold.


    Both Shi tie and Xu Fei are in a good mood. According to Yan Zhaoge, this means that they are about to succeed.


    But at this time, Shi tie said calmly, "according to Zhao Ge, the current situation is actually on the right track."


    His eyes scan between Xu Fei and Ying Longtu: "although two people are still needed to maintain the method, Xu Fei and you two can do it, but it will take a long time."


    Xu Fei hears words, pupil suddenly contract: "have enemy attack?"


    On the face of stone and iron, there was no change in expression: "it''s not good for someone to come here."


    "All three are great masters of the later period of Yuanfu."


    When Xu Fei heard the words, his eyes were firm and composed, but his expression became dignified.


    Shi tie said, "I''ll stop the enemy. Xu Fei, hurry up to tell Longtu the way. You will take my place as the leader, and the Longtu will assist you."


    He looked at Xu Fei seriously: "the overall situation is very important, we must make sure to recapture the great array of Taiqing."


    Xu Fei''s eyes were full of worry, but he didn''t have much nonsense. His face was very dignified, and he let out a mouthful of dullness: "I''m dedicated."


    Stone and iron nodded and left the top of the mountain.


    He flew as fast as he could, far away from the mountain where the character "Tian" was located, and took the initiative to meet the enemy who had been committed.


    Shaoqing, stone and iron stop, stand in the middle of the air, look at the distance quietly.


    On the horizon, three streamers twinkled and soon reached the front of the iron and stone.


    Stone iron eyes swept over the eyes of the three people, look no sorrow or joy, quiet as water: "three, long gone."


    He knows all three opponents.


    One of the old bearded people is more familiar with him. He is the elder Wang who was born in Guangcheng mountain. He is the same generation as yuanzhengfeng, xindongping and so on. He has to start earlier.


    Elder Wang was the first to expose the identity of Jueyuan''s traitor because of Tianlei palace. He was also the Jueyuan warrior with the highest status and the strongest strength in Guangcheng mountain before xindongping.


    After that, the old man was locked in suotan gorge for custody.


    Today, after xindongping severely damaged the first palace elder in suotan gorge, he released all the felons in suotan gorge, led by elder Wang.


    Looking at the stone and iron, I could not help feeling sad. I saw that elder Wang''s eyes were yellow, and his eyes were shining with blood, and he had fallen into the devil completely.


    Beside Wang Chang''s body, he was an old man in black robe, with a white hair and a childlike face. However, he was not immortal at all. He had also completely fallen into the devil.


    This man is also recognized by stone and iron, but he is a Heiyan mountain elder named Yang Nie.


    Now, there are two great masters in Heiyan mountain, Jiuchong. They are the strong ones in the later stage of Yuanfu. They attack Guangcheng mountain together.


    One of them has been killed by Zhang Kun, the Grand Master of Guangcheng mountain and the Grand Master of Guangcheng mountain.


    Yang NIE is another one. He comes to the stone and iron.


    The third person was Sima Li, the "king of Jiaos" who had fought with Shi tie several times before.


    Elder Wang looked at Shi tie, and his face was indifferent. However, Sima Li''s eyes fell on the wound between Shi tie''s chest and abdomen: "Shi tie, how many nails can you make now even if you are really covered with iron?"


    Yangnie looked at the stone and iron coldly: "Guangcheng mountain will be destroyed today, no one can stop it!"


    The strong in the later period of the three yuan runes, the pressure of terror is overwhelming, almost making the space solidified.


    Stone iron a pair of three, the face does not change color, calmly raised his arms, showing his own pair of fists.


    The firmness of heaven and earth echoes like iron.


    "You dream!"

 Chapter 299

    Between heaven and earth, suddenly there is a bright light.


    Countless talismans fly over, collide with each other and annihilate in large quantities.


    The remaining talismans are divided into four groups, which gather and integrate a large number of talismans, and then the four huge talismans appear in the void.


    Around the stone and iron body, there is a golden golden altar. The size of the altar is shrinking, and it becomes more and more concise and vigorous. From it comes the true meaning of the martial arts that the King Kong is not bad and the world is not destroyed.


    In front of him, elder Wang, Sima Li and Yang Nie also set up their own heaven altar of talismans.


    A white, a black, a purple three Temple of heaven, suppression of the Quartet.


    In the dark nightmare mountain, there was a long knife in his hand. There was no light of the knife. There was only endless storm turning and it was dark.


    He is the first to attack the stone and iron. Heiyan mountain is the highest unique school. The West extreme purple Qi is driven to the extreme.


    With the power of the sky and the power of the sky, the purple sky LAN sabre, carrying the endless black nightmare storm, falls towards the stone and iron!


    The Xuanguang divine armor on the stone and iron body is bright. If you don''t dodge or avoid it, you will be greeted with a fist, which will shake the purple Qi of the West pole driven by Huayan sword, a spirit soldier above Yang Nie.


    The two sides collided with each other, and the infinite golden light and purple gas burst out between the heaven and the earth, rolling up and rushing towards the four sides.


    Above the stone and iron body, elder Wang''s body shape appears, which is in the form of a fearsome heaven palm, descending from the sky!


    The sky is as short as a flash!


    Stone and iron exhale and open, right fist force, shake Yang Nie back at the same time, left hand up!


    His left hand is as bright as King Kong. It blocks elder Wang''s Guangcheng heaven palm with the power of heaven.


    It is as grand as the sky, and its powerful and domineering palms are constantly under pressure.


    But the stone and iron are like the pillars of the sky, which can not move or shake.


    The hands of the two men collided with each other, and the eyes of stone and iron were shining. In the low roar, the left hand kept rising, and even forced the short sky back up!


    It was elder Wang and Yang Nie who saw this scene and was moved.


    One of the three great stunts of Guangcheng, Guangcheng tianzhang, is not as good as the Vajra body of Taishang eight pole?


    It''s not Guangcheng tianzhang who lost to King Kong, but Shi tie, stronger than elder Wang!


    The sky will fall down, but when the iron and stone work, they suddenly lift up the fallen sky again.


    What''s more, not only the lifting, but also the continuous improvement of power, the sky has a trend of overturning in another direction.


    It''s not the power of terror to overturn the heaven and earth, but the iron and stone will turn the sky upside down!


    Elder Wang''s body around the white Rune array Temple of heaven, suddenly began to tilt, to be turned upside down by iron and stone!


    At this time, a flash of black light, like a black strange dragon, from a tricky point of view, stabbed at the stone iron!


    The strength is condensed and concentrated at one point, forming an extremely terrible destructive force. The target is the old wound between the chest and abdomen of stone iron!


    Stone iron eyes such as electricity, a right hand blow out, once again Yang Nie''s huayian knife hit the side.


    Suppress elder Wang''s left hand to withdraw. It seems to be a slow move, but it''s accurate to smash it with one blow, which deflects the spear of Sima Li''s surprise attack!


    The black dragon was hit in the neck by the stone iron and gave a real cry of pain, as if it had been broken in the back


    after the stone iron left fist hit the front of the gun, his five fingers opened, his hand movements became light and slow, and slowly moved.


    A golden halo appears. The whole body is like a King Kong. It is full without leakage and empty in the center, as if it can receive all things.


    Sima Chui wanted to take the gun and change his moves. However, he found that the black dragon, which was formed by the combination of his martial arts and spirit soldiers, was caught by the golden aura and could not be recovered.


    Stone iron left hand force, the black dragon whine, can not break away, not to say, but also by the golden halo constantly absorb phagocytosis.


    The huge strength is pulling the body of Sima Li, and he can''t help approaching the stone and iron.


    Either let go of your spirit soldiers or be dragged by stone and iron.


    The right hand held high by stone and iron, whose destructive power has been revealed, falls head down towards Sima!


    When Sima Chui could not keep his body shape, elder Wang and Yang Nie attacked again and attacked the stone and iron!


    Yang Nie splits the whole sky into purple. The boundless vigorous wind comes out together and spreads the sky.


    When a knife fell, the purple sky seemed to turn into a blade of light and split towards the stone and iron.


    The dark nightmare storm of Taoism swept through the purple sky, which was fierce and terrifying. The stone and iron seemed to be in the West extreme desert in an instant.


    On the other side, elder Wang''s two palms fell down again!


    The stone and iron eyes are as firm as the rock, without any wavering.


    The Golden Temple of heaven and himself are completely integrated. The whole person is like the image of King Kong. The endless light is transmitted from inside!


    His body was shining with Xuanguang divine armor. He resisted Yang Nie''s purple sky LAN Dao hard. He kept his left hand holding Sima Chui forward. Then his right fist was smashed down, right in Sima Chui''s chest!


    The black Rune array Temple of heaven is smashed, and Sima Chui is full of blood!


    Stone and iron King Kong''s body is pushed to the extreme. It is hard to resist Yang Nie''s knife. Then the body slightly deviates. Get out of the way, and Master Wang''s hand again!


    Guangcheng tianzhang''s powerful and domineering great power made the stone and iron body shake like a landslide.


    There is slight bleeding at the corner of the stone iron mouth.


    Yangnie roars: "iron lion will become a dead lion today!"


    Between the purple air of Xiji, he turned the Chinese nightmare knife into a hurricane.


    Countless horrible winds cut the sky and the earth. They cut stone and iron crazily, leaving a sad scar on Xuanguang God armor and stone and iron!


    There is no fear or wavering in Shi tie''s eyes, but there are many things that never appeared in the past.


    Rage! Wreak havoc! Bloodthirsty!


    "Bury you all here!"


    "Even with my own flesh and bones!"


    A roar shakes the sky, like a lion enraged, roaring wildly!


    Shi Tiesong opens the long gun of Sima Li, breaks Yang Nie''s Sabre light with his double fists, and then turns his body suddenly!


    During the big step, as if the God of heaven came to the world and came to elder Wang!


    The image of King Kong disappears from the body of stone and iron. Only his double fists are very bright!


    One blow down, shake and disperse elder Wang''s Guangcheng tianzhang!


    One more blow down, directly smash elder Wang''s Rune heaven altar!


    Elder Wang stared. He had never seen such a King Kong.


    This is the essence of giving up self-defense completely, giving up King Kong''s body attack and defense integration, and concentrating all strength on double fist!


    The former King Kong body is indestructible!


    King Kong''s body at the moment is invincible!


    Stone iron completely regardless of their own, with the Xuanguang God armor again hard against Yang Nie''s full strength!


    Xuanguang God armor, finally overwhelmed, smashed!


    But the stone and iron fell down again, pounding heavily on elder Wang''s chest, and sinking the former square mountain into the old place!


    When Shi tie is ready to turn around to deal with Yang Nie, a dark light appears again!


    The black monster dragon roars directly and bombards the old wound between the chest and abdomen of the stone iron!


    Stone iron a blood spurt, whole person is pierced by long gun!


    "Jiaowang" Sima Chui''s eyes were yellow, his eyes were shining with blood, and he stared at the stone and iron.


    Before that, he had been obsessed with evil thoughts, and finally fell into the devil completely. He used this to greatly alleviate the injury caused by stone and iron just now, so as to make this fatal blow!


    But when he and stone iron look at each other, but shudder.


    The crazy lion roared again, with devastating fists, falling from the top of his head with the potential of tearing the sky. He hit Sima Li and Yang Nie on the chest, one on the left and one on the right!


    The two great masters of the later period of Yuanfu, spray blood together and dye the sky red!

 Chapter 300

    Stone and iron double fists together, in addition to Yang Nie, will just restore some vitality of Sima Li hit again seriously and spit blood!


    But his three opponents, at the moment also made a fierce, crazy roar, again to stone iron attack, fight to death!


    Yang Nei''s voice was cold, and his whole body was filled with purple light, which turned into purple wind and rushed to the stone iron.


    Sima is dying. He grabs his spear, reaches for the shape of stone and iron, and rushes to the ground below.


    Elder Wang also struggles to rush on!


    "I will never let you destroy Hiroshima!"


    In the roar of stone and iron, hold elder Wang''s Iron Palm in his left hand and hit it with one fist, which directly blows the head of the same master who fell into Jiuyou!


    But his figure was caught in the light of Yang Nie''s knife.


    The sky above is completely purple.


    Under the body of the earth, the heat of the power of thousands of miles of fertile soil into sand!


    Between heaven and earth, there are violent black tornadoes, rolling the body of stone and iron, falling down to the land that has turned into desert!


    Shi tie suddenly reaches out, grabs Yang Nie''s right hand holding the knife, and drags him down.


    Yang Nie also did not dodge, his own strength to the extreme, the road purple light penetrated the desert below.


    In the twinkling of the bleak light, it turns into a purple array pattern, forming a fierce array.


    Then the vast purple light rose to the sky, like countless blades, stabbing into the back of the iron and stone together.


    Stone iron seems to feel no pain at all. Lift up your right fist and hit Yang Nie!


    Yang NIE is caught by Shi tie''s left hand and can''t dodge. She can only watch Shi tie''s right fist hit her chest!


    The power of destruction is completely concentrated in one point. The fist of stone and iron, like the world''s most powerful soldier, has punched Yang Nie''s body through!


    Flesh and blood, internal organs, bones, everything, all broken!


    Yang Nie''s eyes widened, and blood gushed out, splashing stone and iron all over his face.


    The last great master of Heiyan mountain, Jiuchong, was a strong man in the later period of Yuanfu. He would die in peace!


    Yang Nie was killed with one blow, and the body of Shi tie was hit by Sima Chui''s medium and long spear and fell completely into the desert below.


    The long gun, like a nail, nailed the stone and iron to the ground!


    Yang Nie died, and the purple light array was still playing its final role. The purple light was flying, like a purple chain, wrapped around the stone and iron body and the long gun, and imprisoned the stone and iron in place!


    His three rivals, the only one who is still alive, stand in the void, looking down at the stone and iron lying on the earth.


    At this moment, the whole body of iron and stone seems to be about to be broken, dark and mottled.


    Only his left fist is still shining.


    Sima Li opened his mouth to talk, but first a blood spurt came out.


    He was injured, and the situation was bleak.


    "If you have injuries, you can kill two people with one enemy and three." Sima Li kept coughing and stared at Shi tie: "Shi, you are worthy of the name of iron lion king!"


    Stone iron face expressionless, silent, body struggle, want to stand up.


    But the purple chains bound him to death.


    The black spear, which pierced his body and nailed him to the ground, was connected with the purple light chain, and even more fierce force broke out.


    If you want to move your body, you will be hit immediately.


    Sima Li''s eyes fell on Shi tie''s left hand: "I want to kill you now. It''s easy."


    "But you have to be close."


    "But if I get close to you, I know that you still have the power of the last strike. If I want to kill you, I am doomed to bury you!"


    Sima Chui''s face was gray. He shook his head and looked up at the towering mountain in the distance. "What are you doing there?"


    "I don''t know, and I''m not interested in knowing, but I know, what you want to do, I''ll let you do nothing."


    Sima Li coughed up blood and smiled hard: "I kill you. You have the ability to kill me. If I don''t kill you, I won''t die. Although you won''t die, I can break your business."


    "It may not be your personal business, but it''s about the whole clan of Guangcheng mountain. Hahahaha!"


    The light of stone and iron eyes soared, seizing the long black gun and shaking it, but the black light and the purple light bombarded him and imprisoned his body, making him unable to move.


    "Slowly grind and spend more time, you can break the array and pull out my Yin dragon spear, but you may not have me fast."


    In the laughter, Sima Li flew to the lonely peak.


    On top of the lonely peak, Xu Fei stands in the middle of the "sky" character, hands raised to the sky, palms turned up, just like holding the sky.


    Ying Longtu is beside him, kneeling on one knee and pressing his hands together on the character "heaven".


    The Golden Tornado encircles the two people and grows stronger. It completely covers the whole towering isolated peak. The spirit of heaven and earth around the tornado keeps pouring into it.


    At the same time of their efforts, the battle in the distance, earth shaking, Xu Fei and Ying Longtu are watching that direction nervously.


    Suddenly, after the fierce collision, the war seemed to subside.


    Then, a strong breath approached Xu Fei and Ying Longtu.


    Close, Xu Fei''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, because he could tell that it was not his master''s boxing breath!


    As expected, the figure of Sima Li, the king of Jiaos, appeared in front of Xu Fei and Ying Longtu.


    Sima Li looks at the Golden Tornado covering the mountain. After looking at it for a moment, he laughs.


    He didn''t have a long spear in his hand, but he hit it with one blow, which turned Zhenyuan into a black dragon, like an invincible spear, stabbing the mountain!


    When the dragon goes out to sea, where the black light flickers, the roar of the fierce and evil dragon mingles with the wind.


    The black dragon is tearing at the Golden Tornado.


    Even if he was seriously injured, he was almost in danger, but the strength of Sima Li was far from that of Zhu Qian.


    Under the attack of the dragon, the Golden Tornado suddenly became in danger.


    The establishment of the character "heaven" is at the last moment.


    Over the isolated peak, complex and mysterious array lines appear, which seems to be a lot of reduced Guangcheng mountain guard array.


    The pattern matches the "heaven" character, and then there is a way to expand in all directions.


    Sima Chui gave a low voice. The violent force interfered with the Golden Tornado, interfered with the "sky" character, and made the "sky" character run slowly.


    Both sides fell into a stalemate and struggle for a while.


    Sima Chui smiled grimly and began to do his best. The Golden Tornado was gradually torn by his strength!


    His fist began to close to the isolated peak. Before he got close to it, the peak began to shake violently, as if it was going to collapse!


    When the lonely peak collapses, the character "heaven" will collapse!


    Xu Fei and Ying long at the top of the mountain try their best to stabilize the character "Tian" and entangle with Sima Li.


    In the distance, in the desert, stone and iron face are expressionless, holding the long black gun that runs through your body with both hands.


    "Squeak Squeak... "


    Little by little, the stone iron pulled out the black gun that penetrated his body!


    Purple light and black light crisscross and twinkle.


    The body of stone and iron is full of skin and flesh.


    The man who used to fight with iron is shivering all the time.


    Only hands are as stable as rocks.

 Chapter 301

    Stone iron hands, together with strength, that will nail him to the ground top-grade spirit soldier Yin dragon gun, was pulled out little by little.


    Every time Yin dragon spear is pulled out, Shi tie''s body will suffer a lot.


    The long spear and the array on the ground form a linkage, and become a shackle of trapped lions together!


    This shackle is embedded in the flesh and blood. Every action that tries to remove it will make the iron and stone lose their flesh and blood!


    Shi tie''s expression did not waver. He tried his best to pull out the long gun.


    But, as Sima Li said, it''s too slow!


    After getting out of trouble, Shi tie still has the power to fight again, but Xu Fei and Ying Longtu can''t wait for them!


    Under the isolated peak, the power of Sima Li became stronger and stronger. He even began to attack Xu Fei and Ying long at the top of the mountain through the Golden Tornado!


    Taoist black dragon like Qi, fierce to the top of the "day" character and Xu Fei two people!


    There is a big gap between the two sides'' realm and strength. Even if Sima Li is seriously injured, he can''t resist it. Xu Fei knows his heart clearly about this, but he is not afraid. He resolutely protects Ying Longtu behind him.


    The only thing that bothers Xu Fei is that the mountain at his feet wavers and the character "heaven" is not guaranteed!


    It''s hard to lay down the three talents of heaven, earth and man, so we can''t regain the control of Taiqing array from xindongping!


    The outside world also has the big day Saint Zong and the day thunder hall and so on strong enemy to rush up immediately.


    Guangcheng mountain is in danger!


    "Elder martial brother, how about Shifu?" Ying Longtu asked blankly


    The voice did not fall, a magnificent lion roar, in the distance sounded!


    Sima Li at the foot of the mountain looked back in amazement. His sight passed through the space and fell on the desert.


    The stone iron nailed to the ground by the Yin dragon spear, hold the rod of the Yin dragon spear in the right hand, and lift it high in the left hand!


    Shi tie''s left hand is clenched into a fist, bright and bright, shining all over the world!


    In the next moment, stone iron''s left fist, the power of urging destruction, smashed on the barrel of the Yin dragon gun!


    The sound of sullen thunder sounded. The top-grade lingbing Yin dragon spear was forcibly broken by stone and iron!


    The Yin dragon spear broke, and the purple light chains and black hurricanes around it could no longer bind the body of stone and iron.


    But at this moment, all the violent forces burst out in an instant!


    Stone iron silent, the body up.


    Squeak


    Squeak


    Between the broken gun rod and his body, there was another harsh sound of friction, which was breathtaking.


    "You''re crazy!" he said! In this way, you will die first! "


    The gale centered on stone and iron, blowing through the surrounding desert.


    In the dust, the body of stone and iron stands up again.


    It''s like a statue that will never fall down. Even if it''s broken, even if it''s askew, it will still stand up again in the end!


    Shi tie holds the half of the Yinlong gun in his hand. The tiger''s eyes stare round and suddenly waves to Sima Li!


    Half of the barrel of the Yin dragon spear turned into a black lightning bolt and shot at Sima Li!


    Sima Li wanted to dodge, but he found himself wrestling with the "sky" character and the Golden Tornado. At the same time, he was also attracted by the "sky" character and the Golden Tornado!


    Unable to move, Sima''s eyes and canthus are about to split, so he can only separate a hand in front of him to block the flying black light!


    "Boom!"


    On the black light burst out amazing brilliance, solid as King Kong, bright as a meteor.


    And then there was his body!


    Break, break, break again, burst!


    Three great masters of the later period of Yuanfu, the last one, "Jiaowang" Sima Li, was killed on the spot by iron lion Wang Shitie!


    Without the control of Sima Li, the Golden Tornado suddenly returned to normal, and its strength was driven to the extreme.


    The "heaven" character is completely consistent with the pattern above Gufeng, and the invisible air flow of Daodao extends out, blending with the Taiqing array of Guangcheng mountain!


    The position of heaven, earth and man, and the final position of heaven, are finally established.


    Seeing that the "heaven" character has finally been completely established, Xu Fei can''t think much about it. He rushes down the mountain and rushes to Shi tie. Ying Longtu follows him closely.


    In the distant desert, on the earth, a figure stands like a mottled statue.


    The statue is full of cracks, scars, mottled and dilapidated, as if it has experienced many storms.


    But it is still standing there, as if it were the pillar of the sky.


    Xu Fei''s face is sad, kneeling in front of this figure, silent.


    Shi tie opens his eyes and looks up hard to the sky.


    One after another, toward their own back, toward the direction of Guangcheng mountain.


    Shi tie wants to turn around to see the other side of Guangcheng mountain, but she can''t.


    But there are still some pictures in front of him, which exist in the deep memory and engraved on the soul, taking him through a long time.


    My parents died early, and I struggled to live.


    One day, a middle-aged man appeared in front of him and asked with a smile if he would like to learn martial arts from him.


    That is the master, Yuanzheng peak, who is now closing in the back of Guangcheng mountain and is also doing his best for Guangcheng.


    At that time, the master was in his prime, not old, just like himself before


    During the change of scene, I concentrated on practicing martial arts. Master took a child back to the mountain, just like when I came back with myself.


    The child is still young, but his eyes are quiet and mature as if he were an adult.


    That''s Fang Zhun, the second younger martial brother who is now suppressing the devil Kingdom array in the back mountain to prevent Jiuyou from coming to this world.


    After that, master brought back some children one after another, all of them became his own younger martial brother. Sometimes, he had to teach on behalf of his teacher.


    One of them, a little girl, is the left daughter of a martial uncle. She was so spoiled and lawless by her master that she even had a headache later.


    Only when she straightens her face, can the girl be afraid, spit out her tongue and calm down timidly.


    That''s sister Fu.


    At last, I have grown up and become famous. My master, who is already old, came back with a young man. He said that this is my younger martial brother, his last disciple and his close disciple.


    At a young age, he is a young man with a sharp edge and high spirits.


    That is Yandi, who is now fighting with Yuan Tian and Xin Dongping.


    In addition, there are many people in the same family, some are still there, some are no longer there.


    Old people are gone, but new young people are coming.


    Like the picture of Xu Fei and Ying long.


    For the future of Guangcheng, Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng, Si Kongqing and others


    The picture keeps changing, and finally stays still.


    The wife was injured during pregnancy and insisted on giving birth to a child, but soon after, she died.


    The only thing that makes me happy is that my child grows up day by day, from a lively boy to an intelligent young man, and finally to a tall and straight young man, becoming the pride of my life.


    Later, the son also married and had children.


    Before that, I never thought that I would enjoy the happiest time in my life when I had a good time with my grandchildren.


    His daughter-in-law yingyu holds his grandson Shijun in her arms and nestles up beside Shi Songtao. The family has three members. She looks at him with a smile.


    Xiaoshijun reaches out a pair of chubby hands to himself


    The picture in Shi tie''s mind is finally fixed here.


    In the distance, the lonely mountain where the character "Tian" is located, where the Golden Tornado brings together the spirits of all directions and connects with the great array of Taiqing.


    In the sky, the Taoist array pattern is bright, and the great array of Taiqing is shaken again!


    This shows that both status and position have been established.


    Three talents meet, Taiqing changes again!


    Shi tie smiles and slowly closes her eyes.

 Chapter 302

    In the city where the character "human" is located, Yan Zhao''s song stands on the rune with closed eyes.


    In the dark void and white light array, along with Yan Zhaoge''s own position, there are already two golden light spots shining.


    Only the light spot representing the sky position has never been lit.


    Yan Zhaoge waited patiently, but at this time, his heart suddenly moved.


    Open your eyes, Yan Zhaoge looked down, and saw the mark on the back of his left hand, which was about to disappear completely, suddenly increased a lot!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master! " Yan Zhaoge''s heart thumped.


    It''s not because of Jiuyou that the mark of the devil''s seal is aggravating. It''s because of an accident that Jiuyou''s stone and iron were sealed together.


    At this time, Yan Zhaoge felt that the great array of the Qing Dynasty was in full swing.


    In the space of mind consciousness, in the white light array, the third light point finally lights up!


    Heaven is finally established!


    Heaven, earth and people return to their original positions and act on the great array of Taiqing. The great array of Taiqing vibrates violently!


    Taking Guangcheng mountain as the center, a large number of patterns flash and light up, extending in all directions.


    The heaven and the earth seem to become illusory again, like a picture roll, violently distorted and fluctuated.


    Yan Zhaoge pressed his worries, put his palms together, then abruptly separated and shot them up and down together.


    One hand to the sky, one hand to the ground, with yanzhaoge as the hub, the spirit pulse in the great array of Taiqing changed direction suddenly.


    Xin Dongping, who was still fighting with Yandi in the alien space over Guangcheng mountain, immediately felt wrong.


    There are four runes in his eyes and palms. They are broken together!


    No matter how hard Xin Dongping tries, the control of Taiqing array is far away from him at this moment!


    In the city, Yanzhao song roared, and once again the two palms separated together.


    Under the action of the three talismans of heaven, earth and man, the swirling array of Taiqing in the sky is suddenly light and cloudless, returning to normal.


    Yan Zhaoge first added the power of Taiqing array to the "heaven" character, but it failed.


    Draw together the power of the array and take control of the array. Either the array is proficient enough or the cultivation strength is high enough.


    Xu Fei and Ying Longtu do not meet this condition. Only stone and iron can bear the location of the "heaven" character.


    But now we can''t increase the power of the array


    Yan Zhaoge pressed his lips tightly: "master Bo is really in trouble."


    Ah Hu was surprised when he heard the words: "young master, you said elder Shi..."


    Yan Zhaoge closed his eyes and didn''t speak. His closed palms parted again. He made a fist with one hand and extended his index finger to his left eye pupil.


    In the pupil of his left eye, suddenly appeared mysterious and complicated patterns of Taoist array, which together formed a large array of Taiqing that seemed to shrink by countless times in equal proportion.


    Yan Zhaoge clenched his fist and hit forward with a fist, which was full of martial arts.


    The big formation of too clear in the pupil of the eye, turn into light and shadow immediately, fall into the bottom of the eye completely.


    Yan Zhaoge closed his eyes again. After standing still for a moment, he opened his eyes. A dazzling white light broke out in his left eye. In the white light, three golden lights were shining brightly.


    "Get up!" Yan Zhaoge grabs ah Hu and takes a step.


    In the sky, the lines of the great array of Taiqing are bright, like the road to the sky, which leads yanzhaoge to gallop. The speed is no less than that of the top great masters.


    Yan Zhaoge walked in the pattern, just like crossing the void, crossing the sky at full speed, and heading for the lonely peak where the "heaven" character is located.


    The towering peaks appear in the field of vision, yanzhaoge''s eyes sweep down, and find that in the distance of the peaks, the land suddenly appears the vast desert.


    In the middle of the desert, there is a figure standing up.


    Yan Zhaoge brought ah Hu to the ground, and he saw Xu Fei and Ying Longtu kneeling in front of the bronze figure.


    Looking at the figure, Yan Zhaoge closed his eyes, looked up and could not speak.


    The first one of Guangcheng mountain''s palm punishment hall, which is firm and unyielding, strict and just.


    The iron lion king who has no heart, no power and no courage.


    The master who is silent and speechless, cold outside and hot inside


    In order to mount Guangcheng, at the last moment of the war, I drained my most blood and left everyone.


    "Let''s get back to Shanmen quickly." Xu Fei stood up, the resolute man''s tiger eyes turned red, and his voice gradually became stable from trembling: "the great array of Taiqing was finally recaptured, but we can''t relax. We must defeat the enemy completely."


    With that, Xu Fei''s eyes were dim: "unfortunately, master can''t see this scene with his own eyes."


    Yan Zhaoge opened his eyes: "he can!"


    Turning around to look at Xu Fei, "what about the miniature bag that master Bo got from elder martial brother Shi Songtao?"


    Xu Fei''s eyes lit up, and the remains of Shi tie were restrained by him. He took out the miniature bag. After opening it, there were three transparent ice coffins, two of which were filled with the bodies of Ying Yuzhen and Shi Jun''s mother and son.


    Yan Zhaoge took the empty ice coffin from Xu Fei''s hand and opened it.


    Xu Fei picked up the body which was on the verge of being broken and put it into the ice coffin.


    Yan Zhaoge closed the coffin cover, looked at the stone and iron body in the transparent ice coffin, and tightly pressed his lips.


    Ah Hu looks at his son and feels as if he is facing a volcano that may erupt at any time.


    Yanzhao singer a lift, a shrug of shoulders, the ice coffin on his shoulders.


    "Let''s go back to Guangcheng!" Yan Zhaoge said quietly.


    He punches forward, and the lines of the great array of Taiqing fall down like a road.


    Yan Zhaoge, carrying the ice coffin, stepped on first.


    Three people, Xu Fei, followed him all the way to Guangcheng mountain.


    At this moment, the battle is not over in Guangcheng mountain, and the two sides are still fighting fiercely.


    The regeneration and change of Taiqing array made people a little confused and hesitant.


    But before long, in the distant sky, between the shining lights, a road extends from the end of horizon sky, all the way to Guangcheng Mountain Gate!


    Everyone looked at it, a man should walk first, carrying a transparent ice coffin on his shoulder, and came to Guangcheng mountain.


    The coffin bearer is the most outstanding genius of the young generation of Guangcheng mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge.


    In the ice coffin lies a peaceful man.


    Iron Lion King, stone iron.


    The lines of Tao and Taoism in the great array of the Taiqing Dynasty flickered, and there seemed to be a cry between heaven and earth.


    At this time, a man shouted angrily on Guangcheng mountain: "stone iron! Yan Zhaoge! "


    It''s elder Liu who planned to lead the power of the sand island devil Kingdom array to tiannanzhou to let Jiuyou come.


    Suotan gorge was broken. He escaped with elder Wang.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge and Shi tie at the moment, it''s the enemy''s eyes that turn red when they meet!


    "Shitie, are you dead? Good death! " Elder Liu looked at the ice coffin and laughed.


    Yan Zhaoge held the ice coffin on his right shoulder and looked up at the sky: "master, look at us."


    Say it, split it with your left hand!


    In the roar, the Taiqing array on the top of the head is running, and its strength is consistent with the Guangcheng tianzhang of yanzhaoge. It turns into a giant hand to cover the sky, and one hand falls!


    Elder Liu raised his hand to resist: "thief!"


    All struggles are in vain. The flying talismans are broken, and the sea of fire rolled up by Dudu''s palm goes out instantly.


    Elder Liu was urged by Yan Zhaoge to make a big formation of Taiqing, which was in the form of Guangcheng tianzhang. It was directly photographed on the earth!


    No bones!


    Yan Zhaoge watched all the ghosts and monsters on Guangcheng mountain, and his eyes were like fire: "you, all of you, please lay the coffin bottom for my master."

 Chapter 303

    Yanzhao song shoulder anti ice coffin, all the way forward.


    Above the head, the great array of Taiqing moved with a roar. It lowered its infinite power and bestowed it on Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge''s five fingers are together, his palm is like a knife, and he splits forward.


    In the flash of brilliance, a series of miraculous talismans converged into a huge array of talismans, just like a reduced grand array of Taiqing.


    Turn the array into a blade, sweep forward, and behead a large number of Jueyuan warriors!


    The space above is split, and the stream of terror and destruction pours out.


    Yan Zhaoge looks up at the sky, holds his left hand up, opens his five fingers, palms facing the top of Guangcheng mountain.


    The next moment, Yan Zhaoge''s five fingers close and shake into a fist.


    As he clenched his fist, the great array of Taiqing in the sky turned into light haze, shuttling between the sky.


    Light and haze interweave and form a network, constantly including the exotic space. The brilliance gradually disappears, but the exotic space also becomes stable again.


    The void, which had been violently twisted and shaken before, gradually returned to calm and became transparent and invisible again, which was hard to detect.


    Yan Zhaoge lowered his head again and looked coldly at Jueyuan warrior on Guangcheng mountain.


    The left hand that raises, pound down heavily.


    In the operation room of the great array of Taiqing in the sky, a white light falls down and cuts through the sky, just like lightning, and just like natural punishment!


    One after another, under the terrible bombing of the great array of the Qing Dynasty, there was no place to die.


    Yan Zhaoge, together with Xu Fei and Ying Longtu, carries the ice coffin and steps on the road paved with the pattern of array. He goes all the way to the mountain gate.


    A group of people supported the spirit and reached the main peak, Qiantian peak.


    Yan Zhaoge takes a picture of two insulation masters.


    Place the ice coffin containing the remains of the stone and iron on the ground at the top of the mountain. Yan Zhaoge looks at the face of the stone and iron, takes a deep breath, and rises.


    Under the support of the great array of the Qing Dynasty, Yan Zhaoge successfully broke through the space barrier and entered the foreign space.


    In the foreign space, Yandi, Yuan Tian and Xin Dongping experienced a fierce battle. At the moment, their faces were also a little bad, and all of them were injured.


    Yan Zhaoge stares at the old man: "Xin! East! Ping! "


    One hand is stretched out forward, Yan Zhaoge falls down in the form of heaven palm.


    A large number of shining patterns appear on the four sides of the heaven and earth in the alien space, and then the huge palms appear.


    The movement of this palm is completely synchronized with Yan Zhaoge''s, covering the sky with giant hands and pressing down towards xindongping!


    The heaven and earth in the alien space seem to turn over at this moment.


    When Yan Zhaoge''s figure appears in a foreign space, Xin Dongping immediately looks up to the sky and sighs.


    His eyes fell on Yan Zhaoge''s left eye, and he saw that Yan Zhaoge''s left eye pupil reflected white light, with three golden lights shining.


    Xin Dongping: "is this unique method, let you recapture the great array of Taiqing?"


    He also raised his hand, and in the same way, he welcomed him with the heavenly palm.


    The two palms intersect, the void vibrates, and the boundary between heaven and earth is blurred, as if it is constantly overturning.


    Yan Zhaoge slaps Xin Dongping with one hand, and then hits her father Yandi with the other hand.


    With the fist of yanzhaoge, the great array of the Qing Dynasty poured into Yandi''s body in large quantities by virtue of the infinite power of heaven and earth.


    Yandi''s eyes were shining, and the clothes of the Taiqing Dynasty were also rising.


    Taoism and Qingqi are dispersing around, and gradually they are reconnecting with the grand array of Taiqing, which constructs a foreign space.


    Yandi wields a knife. The sword of the couple is sweeping towards yuan Tian, the devil saint!


    Both father and son work together. Yan Zhaoge stares at Xin Dongping and roars like a dragon and a tiger.


    Terrible volcano, in this moment completely erupted!


    In the long howling of Yanzhao song, the palm of Guangcheng tianzhang suddenly changed.


    Xindongping, who is fighting with it, feels the most intuitive.


    That is no longer the power of the earth and the heaven, but the heaven and the earth no longer exist!


    The world, as if back to the beginning of the world, everything is still a chaotic state.


    No Yin, no Yang, no front, no back, no beginning, no end, no movement, no fixed.


    The next moment, chaos exploded!


    As if all things accept chaos, and then chaos is broken, the universe reopens!


    For a moment, the whole Taiqing array has changed in a different way, as if it is a repeat of the vast and groundbreaking!


    This incomparably great power breaks xindongping''s Guangcheng tianzhang!


    Xin Dongping was shocked. The light of the other sword flashed. It was made of boundless sky sword. It crossed the heaven and earth and came to yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge exhaled, his hands extended forward together, and then closed to the middle for a beat.


    In the foreign space, countless flash patterns turn into two huge palms, which are synchronized with Yan Zhaoge''s movements and close to the middle, and immediately clip the sword light sent by Xin Dongping between the palms.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Xin Dongping coldly, and the mood of the chaotic and explosive terrorist force reappears.


    Violent and direct power, and then break Xin Dongping''s boundless sky sword!


    Xin Dongping''s brows are locked, and he pulls back. Instead of fighting hard with Yan Zhaoge and Taiqing array, he wants to join yuan Tian, the demon saint.


    There, Yuan Tian is also being cut back by Yandi.


    Yan Zhaoge takes a deep breath and pushes her hands forward together!


    Endless billows, with the momentum of the sky, toward Xin Dongping and the devil Saint yuan Tian to press together!


    At the same time, Yandi cut across the sky, splitting the heaven and earth, breaking the void, and also attacked xindongping and Yuantian!


    The combination of Zhang Yi and Dao Yi directly drowns Xin Dongping and Yuan Tian!


    Vast sword light and ethereal impermanence are annihilated and broken in a large range!


    Yan Zhaoge raises his hand and falls down. The great array of Taiqing keeps turning. The explosive power of chaos explosion breaks Xin Dongping''s arm!


    On the other side, Yandi''s knife was fierce. Yuan Tian''s whip was broken and there was a bloody wound between his chest and abdomen.


    If you do not retreat in time, you will be directly ripped open.


    Xin Dongping and Yuan Tian are in a hurry to retreat. Yan Zhaoge''s power changes and his hands are in a cage. The whole foreign space is squeezed towards them.


    At this moment, the foreign space collapsed. While confining Xin Dongping and Yuan Tian, infinite force also crushed their bodies.


    Yandi Yang Dao, the black and yellow light spots on the Taiqing robe, is attached to the heaven Dao and dragon boat in large quantities, and the Taoist way is clear and pure.


    A fierce knife fell, forcing Xin Dongping and Yuan Tian to move. They could only join hands to deal with it.


    Xin Dongping, who is weak in cultivation, has already been hurt by linglie''s sword!


    Yan Zhaoge''s hands are closed, and suddenly they are closed!


    Taiqing array, suddenly reverse!


    Between the rapid changes, there are amazing forces and distortions, as if they can tear the eight polar world apart!


    Xin Dongping and Yuan Tian all groan miserably.


    Yuan Tian''s chest wound, suddenly towards the four surrounding expansion, almost let him split!


    How strong and powerful the body of the martial saint is, but at this moment, it is on the verge of fragmentation!


    Xindongping on the other side is more miserable, the boundless sky is completely destroyed, and there is a blood shower all over the body!


    It seems that the whole person will be crushed into a stall of meat mud!


    Xin Dongping and Yuan Tian both have decisive eyes.


    In the low voice, a large number of black magic Qi emerged from their bodies.


    The pupil of two people, begin to turn dark yellow, have blood light to shoot out from at the same time!


    "Devil?" Yan Zhaoge smiled fiercely and killed yitoutian: "I want you to be a good devil!"


    Miniature bag open, a bow, three arrows, fall into Yanzhao singer!

 Chapter 304

    Compared with Xin Dongping, Yuan Tian''s mind is not strong.


    But at this moment, the threat of death, making his desire for life, to the extreme.


    The world of wusheng is full of martial arts. It''s doomed that as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to step on the Mountain Gate of the holy land, few people can do anything about him.


    But now, for the first time in his life, Yuan Tian set foot on the Mountain Gate of the holy land, which is likely to be his burial place!


    At this moment, Yuan Tian clearly felt the threat of death.


    The situation forced him to make a choice.


    Fall into the devil, regain the hope of life, or die in Guangcheng mountain!


    Yuan Tian chose the former.


    Like him, there is Xin Dongping.


    At this moment, xindongping is extremely calm, and even vaguely feels like a tourist returning home, quietly ushering in this moment.


    Yan Zhaoge''s voice is low: "Dad, master Bo has fallen."


    Yandi eyes shot cold light, holding the right hand of Tiandao Longzhu, and his fingers suddenly tightened.


    Yuan Tian and Xin Dongping heard that they were more alert than happy.


    Xin Dongping looks at Yan Zhaoge and shakes his head slowly: "it''s meaningless to say that now, but my biggest mistake is not to look down on your father Yandi, but not to solve you in advance."


    Yan Zhaoge looked coldly at Xin Dongping and said indifferently, "in my opinion, if you can be sure that you are the master of Jueyuan, you will be killed."


    Xin Dongping sighed: "it''s no use saying more."


    He stared at Yan Zhaoge: "I''m afraid I can''t do it today. I''m so injured that I can only recover from the devil. There''s no further possibility."


    "I always hope to get the step of taking advantage of the devil to enter the holy land successfully, but it is still a little bit worse. Otherwise, if I can become a saint today, I will try to see if I can make up for my previous mistakes."


    There is a long bow among the Yanzhao singers, in addition, there are three black arrows, flashing a light golden light.


    "Lao Zamao, go to die quietly." Yan Zhaoge said coldly.


    While saying, Yan Zhaoge has raised the cangchi bow in his hand.


    This is a mediocre spirit soldier. His current accomplishments can''t fully stimulate his strength.


    But it''s enough.


    Yan Zhaoge put two black arrows on the bowstring at the same time, and then pulled the bow apart, like holding the full moon.


    The bowstring is deep in his fingers. It seems that the two groups of arrows are aiming at the empty space around Xin Dongping and Yuan Tian.


    In this world, archery is also a kind of martial arts. The way of bow and arrow is unique like the way of shooting, sword and sword.


    But this way is more difficult to practice. If you want to make achievements, it is far more difficult than other martial arts, and you pay more attention to talent.


    Yan Zhaoge''s archery is sloppy and has only recently begun to practice.


    However, on this occasion, it''s hard for him to miss.


    The operation of the great array of the Taiqing Dynasty formed a powerful force of imprisonment, which still trapped Xin Dongping and Yuan Tian in place.


    Yandi''s sword meaning is even more ferocious, so that the two can only resist, no longer have time to distract.


    Although they fell into the devil, they were too seriously injured before. At this moment, they can''t compete with Yandi and his son.


    But after falling into the devil, Xin Dongping''s face calmed down a lot. Looking at Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son, he said lightly, "this time, it''s my fault."


    "On the one hand, I didn''t get rid of you as soon as possible. On the other hand, I underestimated your father Yandi."


    "I''ll die here today. Next time, we''ll win again."


    Xin Dongping looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "young man, you seem to be familiar with Jiuyou evil spirits?"


    "During your interrogation of younger martial brother Liu, I heard that you asserted that even if he fell into the devil, he would not be able to revive the real devil."


    "Now that you know this, you should know that although I haven''t entered the holy land, I have a chance."


    Xin Dongping turned to look at Yuan Tianyi and said, "the devil saint can definitely achieve the rebirth of the real devil."


    Yan Zhaoge pointed at the two of them with cold eyes.


    Xindongping sighed with emotion: "it''s wusheng. There is a limit to his life. When the time comes, no one can escape."


    "For me, I didn''t feel so urgent about the long life that countless people can''t reach. My lifelong wishes are not the same as those of brother Wang and brother Liu."


    "It''s not interesting to live a life of mediocrity."


    Xin Dongping said, "but today I''ve realized some benefits. I''m sorry. I don''t want to die so early. If I can be reborn from Jiuyou, I will fight with yuanzhengfeng and your father and son again."


    Yan Zhaoge is not in the mood to listen to Xin Dongping''s speech. At the moment, he focuses on the bows and arrows in his hands, except controlling the great array of the Qing Dynasty and trapping Xin Dongping and Yuan Tian in their original positions.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yandi finally couldn''t support them anymore.


    Xindongping''s body was completely crushed by the great array of Taiqing!


    Yuan Tianze is led by Yandi!


    Although the two died, there was a way of black air rolling around, escaping in the void, not staying in the air of the eight polar world, but as if they were going to cross the barrier of the boundary and go to the indescribable and unspeakable place.


    It is Yandi''s hegemonic Dao meaning that the black Qi is not affected by the force, and yanzhaoge''s power to urge Taiqing array cannot be touched.


    Both sides seem to be in different worlds.


    The shadow of Xin Dongping and Yuan Tian appear in the black air. The former is calm while the latter is angry.


    Xin Dongping opened his mouth to speak, but there was no voice coming out, but it can be roughly distinguished from the shape of his mouth. The content is that there will be a future meeting.


    Yandi looked at this scene, frowning and scowling.


    "Xin Dongping, you are extraordinary. Yuan Tian is a saint. You two fall into the devil completely. Can you be reborn in Jiuyou? There is some hope. I know."


    Yan Zhaoge finally turned her eyes from the bow and arrow in her hand to Xin Dongping.


    His expression at the moment was as cold and gloomy as that of the sky, but his eyes seemed to be burning in the sky.


    "But you don''t know what you''re facing."


    Yan Zhaoge''s words are very clear: "bow, cangchi, a middle-class spirit product, is not important, you can not pay attention to it."


    "Arrow, the broken devil."


    Xin Dongping and Yuan Tian were shocked.


    Yan Zhaoge said, releasing his fingers.


    In a flash of gold, the black arrow suddenly disappeared!


    Last moment, on cangchi bowstring.


    The next moment, hit that black Qi, hit Xin Dongping and Yuan Tian''s chest!


    Xin Dongping and Yuan Tian look down at themselves blankly with a hole in their chest.


    Then the small hole expands to the surrounding area and becomes a big hole.


    The big hole continues to expand.


    Two people''s body center of gravity appears empty, empty expansion, empty.


    The area of the cavity is larger and larger, but their bodies disappear gradually, as if they were swallowed up by the cavity inside and outside.


    At the end of the day, his body shape was completely destroyed.


    Even the black air that enveloped them seemed to be purified.


    "You!" Xin Dongping looks at Yan Zhaoge in disbelief.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him indifferently and said, "you want to live forever?"


    "I will send you to sleep forever."

 Chapter 305

    Jueyuan, created by Xin Dongping in recent years.


    Nine hell evil spirits have existed since ancient times.


    Before the great disillusionment, it existed.


    In the era before the great disillusionment, people had dealt with Jiuyou evil spirits, some of them fell into evil spirits, and some of them died.


    Some of the dharmas born from this, after the great disillusionment, are now lost in the eight polar world, few people know.


    Broken Magic Arrow is one of them.


    Broken devil, broken devil, as the name implies, broken devil''s vitality.


    The devil will not die or die, and will be reborn in the depths of Jiuyou after being destroyed. The broken Magic Arrow will forcibly cut off this process and send the devil to sleep forever.


    Great master Jiuchong, the powerful in the later stage of Yuanfu fell into the devil, but it is still not the real Jiuyou devil.


    It may be more appropriate to use the term "human demon".


    But the great master, who is born again after death, has a certain probability to turn into a real nine hell evil spirit, enjoying the power of destroying and regenerating.


    Wusheng, if you fall into the devil, you will surely be reborn in Jiuyou after death.


    Yan Zhaoge is ready to break the Magic Arrow, just waiting for this moment.


    Xin Dongping looks at the expanding cavity in his chest. In the process of expanding outwards, he rolls his body and swallows himself from inside to outside.


    He then looked up at Yan Zhaoge and said, "you..."


    Yan Zhaoge looks cold and looks like fire: "do you think falling into the devil is omnipotent?"


    Xin Dongping heaved to the sky and sighed. There was no voice coming out. He could only distinguish the content from the speech pattern.


    Sure enough, it''s a bigger mistake than underestimating Yan Dicken to not solve you first


    Yuan Tian, on the other side, now the expression of resentment is gradually disappearing, and his face is full of disappointment.


    He was not a man in Jueyuan, and Xin Dongping could not control and summon him.


    However, he was attracted by Jiuyou and wanted something in his heart, so he fell in love with xindongping.


    Originally, it was thought that yuanzhengfeng closed the door and attacked the wusheng, who could not be separated. Xin Dongping was the only one who could break the Taiqing array. The only opponent was the saint soldier''s Taiqing robe.


    The outside world, the blue sea city and the cloud Wave Pavilion, must deal with the East Sea''s Yan devil.


    Most of the great sun emperor and Tianlei temple will take the opportunity to fight against Guangcheng mountain, and they will also hold Cangmang mountain, another ally of Guangcheng mountain.


    Even if there is an accident, it will be difficult to achieve great things. You can at least retreat with your own martial saint.


    If you succeed, you will gain what you want. If you fail, you will lose nothing in the worst.


    This is yuan Tian''s real idea.


    On the one hand, it is out of consideration of the situation, and on the other hand, it is out of self-confidence as a strong saint.


    Even when Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son unexpectedly moved directly from Yan''s ancestral home in Yunzhen county to Guangcheng mountain and fell into the great array of the Qing Dynasty, Yuan Tian still thought so.


    But later, he found out that he was wrong.


    Guangcheng mountain is the place where he buried his bones.


    The last wusheng who was buried here is the last generation of mountain master of Heiyan mountain. Now it''s his turn to Yuan Tian.


    I don''t feel how strongly I regret it. Yuan Tian is determined to make his own decisions and won''t be easily shaken.


    But it''s hard to avoid being disappointed in my heart. I still underestimate the heroes in the world.


    Yuan Tian''s chest cavity is also growing, swallowing his figure from the inside out.


    He had the same fate as Xin Dongping.


    Their bodies, together with the black air that enveloped them, were purified in heaven and earth. Like other demons, they were completely destroyed.


    Yanzhao singer holding cangchi bow, cold look at this scene, silent for a long time.


    Xin Dongping, a great master, is the current great master in the eight polar world, ranking in the top three.


    Yuan Tian, No. 1 demon saint, is one of the only six martial saints in the eight polar world.


    Today, all of them fall on Guangcheng mountain. Their destruction was created by Yan Zhaoge!


    Yan Di, dressed in a Taiqing robe and holding a heaven knife and dragon boat, came to Yan Zhaoge''s side and asked in a deep voice, "where''s the elder martial brother?"


    Yan Zhaoge tells Yandi the story of the fall of iron and stone from Xu Fei and Ying Longtu.


    Yandi was silent after listening.


    "The body of the eldest martial uncle is in the ice coffin. It''s on the Qiantian peak at the moment." Yan Zhaoge said softly.


    Yandi nodded, and together with yanzhaoge, she left a foreign space and landed on the top of Qiantian peak, the main peak of Guangcheng mountain.


    At this moment, the war on Guangcheng mountain has gradually subsided, and the Jueyuan warriors are almost wiped out.


    It''s just that after a big war, the Lingxiu green mountains in the past also feel devastated.


    Especially in the direction of houshankan and Shuifeng, the magic land array is declining, but it has not completely disappeared.


    Yan Zhaoge turned to Yan Di and said, "I''ll help the second martial uncle and completely suppress the demon world array."


    Yandi stood in front of the ice coffin containing the remains of stone and iron, nodded slightly without speaking.


    Yan Zhaoge left Qiantian peak and rushed to kanshui peak.


    On the Qiantian peak, ah Hu, Xu Fei and Han Long''er didn''t have to guard the coffin anymore. They went down the mountain together with Yan Zhaoge to eliminate the remaining enemies.


    "Young master, when you enter a foreign space, I try to contact other Guangcheng mountain warriors on the mountain." Ah Hu then left and said.


    Yan Zhaoge took a long breath: "what''s the situation on the mountain now?"


    Ah Hu replied, "elder he is guarding the old leader''s closed place. It is safe and undisturbed."


    "Elder Zhang was seriously injured by xindongping before, but his life is not affected."


    "The elder of the first palace in suotan gorge was also seriously injured. The situation is better than that of elder Zhang."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded. Apart from the old leader yuanzhengfeng and his father Yandi, who had just stepped into the extraordinary realm, the top strongmen who had lived in Guangcheng Mountain Gate before were Xin Dongping and two supreme elders Zhang Kun and he Ning.


    Xin Dongping''s mutiny was killed. Elder Zhang was seriously injured. Elder he guarded the pass for yuanzhengfeng and couldn''t get away.


    The great master Jiuchong and the strong in the later period of Yuanfu are the master boshiti, the second master fangzhun and the first palace elder of suotan gorge, and the former Wang elder.


    Now, elder Wang''s rebellion was killed by master Bo Shitie himself. Shitie sacrificed his life to get justice. Elder Gong was seriously injured, so it was not easy to suppress the demon world array.


    In the later period of Yuanfu, there were many other generalists killed and wounded.


    This catastrophe is not easy.


    Jueyuan, on the other hand, was almost annihilated. The leader of the yuan, Xin Dongping, a great master, Yuan Tian, a demon saint who was a foreign aid to the martial saint, and Sima Li, elder Wang and Heiyan mountain, two elders, at least four great masters in the later period of Yuanfu, were all killed.


    Others who invade mount Guangcheng are all dead and wounded.


    But Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain can''t relax completely.


    Yan Zhaoge looks to the south, which is the direction of the fire area.


    Then turn your head to the East, where is the direction of the region. People in Tianlei hall are launching Anti Japanese missiles from there to interfere with the great array of Taiqing.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were cold, and he weighed two miniature bags in his hand.


    Xin Dongping and Yuan Tianluo are dead. Although they will not leave any bones, their things are still preserved.


    "Old Xin, let me see. Why do you attract a martial saint to take risks?"

 Chapter 306

    Yan Zhaoge opens the miniature bags belonging to Xin Dongping and Yuan Tian respectively.


    As the world''s top power, the private property of these two tycoons is naturally quite rich.


    But most of them, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are just passing by.


    Good things, rare things and precious things can be sorted out slowly later. Yan Zhaoge''s inspection now mainly focuses on the things that may be traded between Xin Dongping and Yuan Tian.


    The most likely one is the strange treasure related to Jiuyou and hell.


    Yuan Tian is a member of the single gang. As a martial saint, he has a rich family fortune. He is free to explore and collect many treasures and resources.


    However, relatively speaking, no matter how solid his family is, he can''t be compared with the holy forces like Guangcheng mountain and Dali Shengzong.


    But even so, Yuan Tian''s family is richer than Xin Dongping''s.


    Although xindongping is the elder of Guangcheng mountain, there are limits to the use of Guangcheng mountain resources. Guangcheng mountain has many resources, but it is not xindongping''s private property.


    Guangchengshan''s family background is different from xindongping''s personal wealth.


    Of course, the premise of this comparison is to only calculate the resources that Xin Dongping can call in Guangcheng mountain.


    Xin Dongping, however, has another identity, the master of Jueyuan.


    In today''s world, he is probably the closest person to Jiuyou.


    It''s hard to say what Xin Dongping got from Jiuyou and hell.


    If he has the chips to attract the magic Saint yuan Tian, Yan Zhaoge believes that it comes from here.


    "Tianchi turns jade, not..."


    "The medicine of returning to the seclusion is not..."


    "Ghost body congealing cream, it should not be..."


    Yan Zhaoge examined it carefully. After a while, his eyes rested on one of the things in Xin Dongping''s miniature bag: "nine dark earth..."


    After a little thought, Yan Zhaoge checked yuan Tian''s miniature bag again, and soon found the target.


    Holding several small black balls the size of pearls in his palm, Yan Zhaoge looked at them for a moment, took out one of them, and penetrated his vigorous Qi into it.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are closed, and his mind is calm. There is an air flow in front of him, which is invisible.


    It seems that there is a subtle meaning of Impermanence in the taste.


    However, this truth seems to be distorted, showing a sense of lawlessness.


    Although distorted, it has its own unique mysterious mood.


    Yan Zhaoge opened his eyes and stared at the little black ball in the palm.


    Or, call them tree seeds.


    "It is indeed the seed of the impermanent magic tree." Yan Zhaoge looks at the nine dark earth again.


    It''s the soil, but it''s like a cloud and mist, from which the breath of nine secluded is faintly spread out, which is soul stirring.


    When jiuyouming soil leaves Jiuyou, it will change. It will no longer have full confidence in cultivating the seeds of impermanence and grow into impermanence magic tree.


    Before the great disillusionment, the Wuchang magic clan had its own unique Wuchang magic pool, which could make jiuyouming earth leave Jiuyou and remain unchanged for a long time, so as to cultivate the Wuchang magic tree without relying on Jiuyou.


    However, with a great disillusionment, the Wuchang magic pool had disappeared, and the Wuchang magic tree also disappeared in the world.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the seeds of the impermanent devil, and then looks at the jiuyouming soil, which has changed a little, and meditates.


    "Although the region has changed into a dead hell, it is not really Jiuyou." Yan Zhaoge felt his chin: "Jiuyou didn''t really come to the eight polar world. Where did xindongping get jiuyouming soil?"


    While walking to kanshui peak, Yan Zhaoge suddenly stops thinking.


    Ah Hu followed and looked at his son in amazement.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered and looked up to the sky. The great array of the Qing Dynasty had gradually disappeared into the void.


    Only on the other side of houshankan and Shuifeng, under the control of Yan Zhaoge, the strength of the array keeps falling, helping Fang Zhun to suppress the matrix.


    The dark devil Kingdom array is fading.


    Before that, the black magic spirit covered the whole mountain and spread to other places around.


    Now, it has been recovered to the bottom of kanshui peak, where the sky is again shining. At this moment, the strong magic Qi only struggles to resist in the area of suotan gorge at the bottom of the mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge looked up at the empty sky, his left eye shining.


    Inspired by his power, the grand and gorgeous array patterns of Taoism reappear in the sky.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes moved between the great array of Taiqing above his head and the magic Qi realm under the water peak in front of his eyes. Finally, his eyes fell on the mark left on the back of his left hand.


    After a while, Yan Zhaoge stopped thinking and went back to Kan Shuifeng.


    When I arrived at suotan gorge, I broke into the realm of magic Qi, and came to the center, I saw a golden tower, which was less than five meters high.


    On the top of the tower, Fang Zhun sat with his knees crossed. His face was a little pale, but he looked calm and peaceful, as usual.


    Under the golden tower, Feng Yunsheng stands with a black knife. When he sees Yan Zhaoge, he looks relieved.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded to her, and she nodded.


    "Zhao Ge, since you are here, it means that the overall situation outside has been determined?" Fang Zhun''s face showed a light smile.


    Yan Zhaoge saluted him: "yes, the second martial uncle, Xin Dongping and the devil Saint yuan Tian have all been killed."


    "The Jueyuan fighters who invaded our sect, including several great masters in the later period of the Yuan Fu period, were also killed and are now in the process of final elimination."


    Yan Zhaoge said, after a little pause, he continued: "second martial uncle Master, he''s fallen. "


    Fang Zhun, who has been calm and self-confident, suddenly widened his eyes.


    Yan Zhaoge vowed that this was the first time he had seen the first one in the Guangcheng deacon hall so out of shape since he knew Fang Zhun.


    Fang Zhun lowered his head, and then raised his head. His face was even darker, but his expression was back to normal: "contact the same gate guarding outside, and guard against the emperor and Tianlei hall taking the opportunity to invade."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "I think so too. I have an idea. I want to discuss it with the second martial uncle. It has something to do with the evil world array in front of me."


    "Oh?" Fang Zhun said: "you don''t want to keep this array?"


    Ah Hu and Feng Yunsheng also looked at Yan Zhaoge curiously.


    Yan Zhaoge said positively, "although it''s reserved, it''s not reserved for this great array of devil Kingdom, but for transformation, so as to play another role."


    "I haven''t told my father and other elders that I came here in a hurry to ask second martial uncle to wait for you for a while. If they don''t come, let''s eliminate them. If they do, we''ll do a lot of preparation. After all, it''s not sure when the Shizu family will be able to leave."


    Fang Zhun looked at Yan Zhaoge quietly, and said after a while, "OK, I''ll keep this unchanged for the time being. Please ask younger martial brother Yan to come and see your way together."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "it''s just like that. It''s hard for second martial uncle."

 Chapter 307

    The fire field, the gate of the great sun Saint sect, and the peak of universal illumination.


    At this moment, it is night, silent.


    But at the top of Puzhao peak, a group of great sun saints, headed by Huang Xu, the current leader of great sun saints, stood silently together.


    General Zhao''s son, Huang Jie, stands quietly behind Huang Xu, like a shadow.


    Although the nickname is popular, it seems that such a quiet and deep night is more suitable for Huang Jie. He is like the son of the night, perfectly integrated into the night.


    All of us stood still, not knowing how long we had been in the night wind.


    But there is no intolerance or anxiety in everyone''s face.


    Some of them, their eyes even exuded a sense of excitement and eagerness for something.


    All of a sudden, the dark night sky was bright, as if the sun were rising, rising in the East.


    The sun at dawn lights up the earth and brings light to the world again.


    But at this moment, it''s not dawn.


    But the sky and the earth suddenly became bright, just like the day.


    However, the sun does not rise from the horizon, but from the peak of universal illumination!


    The people waiting at the top of the mountain, headed by the current patriarch Huang Xu, all saluted. Huang Xu said: "welcome your father to pass."


    Behind him, Huang Jie went on to say, "welcome grandpa out."


    Everyone else did the same: "welcome elder Huang out of the pass, big Ridong!"


    Shining on the summit, like the rising sun, in the radiance of heaven and earth, a figure slowly steps out of it.


    Nine days in total, gathered in a ring, hanging behind this figure.


    In general, there is no feeling of excessive heat up and down the peak, and the heat like the real sun is converged, leaving only endless light.


    The light shines all over every corner of the peak. It spreads out towards the periphery of the peak. It is thousands of miles away. The night is gone, and the earth enters the day ahead of time.


    It didn''t seem that the terrible momentum spread out, but all the people here felt as if they had a pair of eyes and saw the bottom of their hearts.


    In front of him, even in the face of death, I dare not resist, but can only bear it silently, just like the great sun god hanging in the sky, descending judgment.


    The sound of footsteps, plain and real.


    With the footsteps, an old man in white appeared in front of Huang Xu and Huang Jie.


    The old man is of medium height and looks like Huang Xu and Huang Jie''s father and son. On his forehead, there is a round of golden runes, just like the burning sun.


    This old man was the last patriarch of darishengzong. He was one of the six greatest martial saints in the world. He came from the East, and "darishengdong" Huang Guanglie!


    In today''s eight pole world, in general, Huang Guanglie has also been default as the world''s first master!


    In addition to his own life and death, the great sun sage who disappeared, that is, Huang Guanglie''s mentor, was the Ziyang wusheng Zhang Zhuo who shook the heaven and skyscrapers.


    In addition to the world in front of the hand, but always mysterious and difficult to know the depth of the painting Saint mo old man.


    Today, it is recognized that Huang Guanglie is superior to Yuan Tian, the devil saint, and Shen Li, the hall master of Tianlei hall, and other four martial saints.


    And that''s before Huang Guanglie closed this time.


    Now that he is out of the customs again, who knows what kind of state he has reached?


    Huang Guanglie''s eyes looked at Huang Xu: "what happened since I closed, please tell me."


    Huang Xu nodded and narrated one thing after another in an orderly way.


    In addition to the important events, some trivial things came together.


    No matter what Huang Guanglie said, or Huang Jie and other people around him, they didn''t mean to be impatient and stood there quietly.


    After Huang Xu finally stated the current situation of Guangcheng mountain, he finally said nothing.


    Huang Guanglie looked to the north, where Tianyu was: "did yuanzhengfeng finally dare to close up and try to take that step?"


    "Unfortunately, he is too slow."


    Huang Guanglie stepped under his feet and went north: "Guangcheng mountain has made a lot of noise in the past few years when I have been closed. In this case, I will go to them first to exercise my muscles and bones after I leave."


    At the same time, in front of Huang Xu''s body, the light floats, a long golden ruler appears, and then the light works like creating a white light world in the original place of Puzhao peak.


    The golden ruler flew up and fell into Huang Guanglie''s hands.


    Huang Guanglie took one step and went far in an instant.


    All the way to the north, boundless light shines on the sky and the earth. As the yellow light goes far away, the peak of universal light gradually returns to the night.


    Huang Xu and Huang Jie did not move. Both of them still stayed at Puzhao peak.


    Other great sun saints were very excited: "do you feel it? The old patriarch successfully passed the pass, and really succeeded further. Now he is really invincible in the eight pole world. Guangcheng mountain is finished! "


    "Yuanzhengfeng was injured in the past and forced to fight against the martial saint. Death may account for at least half of it. Even if he does not die, it will never be easy."


    "Yandi does not enter the holy land. Even with the blessing of the Taiqing robe and the mountain guarding array, he cannot stop the old patriarch, let alone the old patriarch who also brought the great sun balance ruler!"


    Huang Xu and Huang Jie''s father and son look relatively calm. They look at each other, and Huang Jie nods: "my grandfather has successfully passed the pass, and his strength has improved to a higher level. The general trend has been set."


    "The history is always so similar. The East Pavilion of Guangcheng mountain''s past annual exhibition went up to a higher level. After leaving the customs, Heiyan mountain was destroyed, and the seven holy places in the eight polar world became six." Huang Xu looked to the North: "now my father has successfully passed the customs, six holy places, five will be changed."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Guangcheng mountain, Yan Zhaoge is telling ah Hu: "this thing, according to my designated nine directions, respectively buried."


    After that, Yan Zhaoge gives a jar to ah Hu.


    Ah Hu looked down at the jar and saw a piece of red inside: "childe, what kind of thing is it?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked up at the dark night sky, felt the operation of the great array of the Qing Dynasty, and casually replied, "nine netherworld obtained from xindongping."


    Ah Hu blinked: "young man, when you took it out before, it was not a cloud like mirage. How can it become like red earth now?"


    "I dealt with it myself." Yan Zhaoge said as she turned to Kan Shuifeng.


    The black magic Qi under the mountain disappeared at the moment, but there was a little red light.


    Yan Zhaoge said to ah Hu, "after burying the nine dark earth parts, go to suotan gorge and cover the red light with the method I told you."


    Ah Hu replied, "no problem, young man, I''ll go now."


    Yan Zhaoge is not standing on the main peak of Qiantian peak, but on the Zhenlei peak under it.


    Under his feet, there were several marks on the soil, crisscross and plain.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the mark left by the magic seal on the back of his hand, and at the same time stretches out his foot to draw a mark on the ground.


    Gradually, the fish belly in the East is white. The dawn is coming. Yan Zhaoge squints.


    But soon, Yan Zhaoge''s eyebrows shrugged and looked south.


    On the horizon over there, it was suddenly white, as if there was a day about to rise.

 Chapter 308

    Yan Zhaoge looked to the South and saw the boundless light rising.


    At first, the daylight was very dim, but now, in the area of Guangcheng mountain, it changed from night to day.


    Endless, far more powerful than the original magic Saint yuan Tian, sweeping all the way from south to north.


    If facing yuan Tian, the devil saint, we can still have the idea of confrontation. At the moment, we feel a sense of despair and powerlessness.


    Guangcheng mountain, the vast array of Taiqing Dynasty, in this moment was shocked.


    It seems that the big array has its own life and is frightened. The array pattern, which was originally hidden in the void, lights up at the first time, and its strength runs to the extreme to show its own traces.


    But in the face of the approaching infinite light, the trembling of Taiqing array is more and more severe.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at this scene with no expression and takes a deep breath.


    I don''t need to guess that there is only one such powerful existence coming from the great sun sage. That is Huang Guanglie, the retired old patriarch of the great sun sage.


    At present, it is the most powerful one of the great sun saints.


    This old closed for years, and now, once it is cleared, it comes straight to Guangcheng mountain at the first time.


    However, judging from his appearance, it is clear that his success is successful and his cultivation strength is more successful.


    In the face of the devil Saint yuan Tian, the superior grand master has the saint soldiers in hand, and the power of World War I. with the blessing of the saint soldiers and the great array of Taiqing, it is more likely to defeat yuan Tian.


    But Huang Guanglie at the moment is Yandi wearing a Taiqing robe, adding to the strength of the Taiqing array, and may not be able to beat it back.


    What''s more, I don''t think yuan Tian''s weapon is a superior spirit weapon.


    Huang Guanglie''s trip is likely to bring the holy soldiers of the great sun emperor, the great sun weighs the ruler of heaven!


    He is also a martial Saint like Huang Guanglie. With the holy soldiers in hand, his strength is even more soul stirring.


    Huang Guanglie is too fast and comes too soon. Although he or Da riheng Tianchi leaves Puzhao peak with great movement, it is difficult for the Party of Guangcheng mountain to get news in time.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that all the soldiers guarding the outside areas of Guangcheng mountain contracted to the gate in advance, so that Huang Guanglie would not sweep them all the way.


    The chaos broke out in Jueyuan, and the sun emperor and the soldiers of Tianlei hall pressed against the border. It can be easily judged by Guangcheng mountain that the date of Huang Guanglie''s exit from the border is definitely near.


    Jueyuan used the great sun emperor to exert pressure on Guangcheng mountain. Why didn''t the great sun emperor use Jueyuan as a sword?


    After stabilizing his position, Guangcheng mountain began to inform the strong of the foreign transfer to return to the mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the white light that covers the world.


    At this time, ah Hu boarded the Zhenlei peak and shouted, "young master, is that Huang Guanglie? He did get out in these days! "


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "Xin Dongping is stuck in this time to start. He succeeded, and nine secludes came. He failed, and the sun emperor came to deal with us."


    Ah Hu''s face was white in the distant light: "young man, do you think he has a big day scale?"


    "He came so fast that we didn''t have time to hear from him." Yan Zhaoge said: "however, he mostly brought it. If the great sun emperor cleaned up the traitors who were planted in their side of Jueyuan, there is no worry now."


    The East China Sea is haunted by scorching demons. The blue sea city and the cloud Wave Pavilion are dealing with it.


    Cangmang mountain is watched by Tianlei temple. Although Tianlei temple may make its own calculation, it will restrain Cangmang mountain in many ways.


    Painting the old man of holy ink does not participate in the internal struggle of the human race.


    The great sun emperor, indeed, has no worries.


    Although Huang Guanglie is the most ambitious time in his life, he has been in the old Jianghu for many years. What he has to deal with is Guangcheng mountain, which has always been the nail in the eye. This time, he will inevitably pursue the effect of pressing on the top of Thailand and killing in a single attack. He must completely remove Guangcheng mountain from the holy land.


    Most of them will be brought with him.


    This holy soldier was in Huang Guanglie''s hands, and in his son, the great master Jiuchong, and Huang Xu''s hands in the later period of Yuanfu. It was totally different. Its power was different.


    Yan Zhaoge turns his head and asks ah Hu, "what was said just now has been arranged?"


    Ah Hu quickly replied, "yes, sir, the elder on the other side of suotan gorge is preparing to make sure that there is no breath to leak. I buried those nine hell lands in those nine places according to your instructions."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "that''s good."


    Next, without saying anything more, Yan Zhaoge looks down at his feet again, and traces are being drawn. Gradually, Yan Zhaoge draws a simple, simple but mysterious array.


    At the top of the Qiantian peak, Yandi was dressed in a Taiqing robe and sat cross legged, with Tiandao and Longzhu lying horizontally on his knee.


    Elder Zhang and elder Gong are beside him. They seem to be as usual, but they are slightly depressed and seriously injured.


    Under the pressure of the infinite light, the great array of Taiqing began to shrink, more and more compact, smaller and smaller, gradually shrinking to a small area of Xu Fangyuan, turning into a huge pattern, hanging above the Qiantian peak, to make the final resistance.


    In the boundless light, an old man in white stepped out.


    It''s Huang Guanglie.


    He put his hands behind him and looked down at the Qiantian peak below.


    His eyes didn''t look at elder Zhang and the palace elder at all, but fell on Yandi. After a look, he said lightly, "it''s a pity that you worship under the Guangcheng gate."


    Yandi replied calmly, "it''s an honor."


    "A long time ago, I asked you if you would like to join us. You refused." Huang Guanglie said: "I never give people a second chance, but for you, I am willing to break an example."


    "The second time I ask you here, would you like to join me at the door of the holy master?"


    Yandi smiled and didn''t answer. He raised his right hand to his chest and bent his left hand to the blade.


    Huang Guanglie saw the situation and said indifferently, "the second time I ask you, it''s the last time. Since you are stubborn, you don''t need to say much."


    With that, Huang Guanglie glanced at Guangcheng mountain and asked, "I heard that his son is quite extraordinary?"


    After his death, General Zhao Jun showed his body shape, and slowly replied, "you can''t be rational, you can''t be indifferent."


    A cold hum sounded, pan Botai''s figure also appeared behind Huang Guanglie.


    Huang Guanglie said: "Xu''er''s evaluation is quite high, but it really makes me curious."


    "Come out, let me have a look."


    His voice rolled down, shaking the whole mountain like a wave.


    There is a lower cultivation disciple of Guangcheng, who only feels as if his soul is going to be shaken out of his body.


    Elder Zhang and the palace elder''s face changed. Huang Guanglie''s posture seemed to say that if he didn''t follow his words, he would kill everyone on and off Guangcheng mountain.


    Huang Guanglie''s expression was bland: "he killed many people in my holy clan and ruined many things in my holy clan. He disrespected my holy clan several times. Come out and let me see what kind of young hero he is."

 Chapter 309

    Huang Guanglie is powerful and covers the whole Guangcheng mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge is no exception in the earthquake and thunder peak.


    He raised his head and looked calmly at Huang Guanglie in the cloud. He could see each other clearly in his eyes, but in his perception, there was only a vast expanse of white.


    That kind of feeling, even more anxious than looking directly at the sun.


    At that moment, Yan Zhaoge felt that he did not exist in the world, as if he had been purified by the infinite brilliance.


    Huang Guanglie in the sky felt something in his heart. He felt Yan Zhaoge''s gaze. His gaze also looked at the Zhenlei peak and Yan Zhaoge at the top of the peak.


    With the cohesion of Huang Guanglie''s vision, the power that originally shrouded Guangcheng mountain also immediately focused on Yan Zhaoge.


    The endless power of sunlight condenses at a point at this moment, passing through the void, burning the void, penetrating the void!


    At the top of the Qiantian peak, Yandi stood up and waved the Heaven Sword and dragon boat in her hand. The wide sleeves of the Taiqing robe were like the sky, floating away.


    The sword meaning of cutting the sky and the earth rises up high and splits the sunlight.


    Behind Yandi, the faces of elder Zhang and elder Gong were not easy.


    At the moment, Huang Guanglie doesn''t really make it.


    On Zhenlei peak, Yan Zhaoge looked calm. Looking at Huang Guanglie, he arched his hand: "come to wusheng in the East and face to face. Yan Zhaoge, a disciple of Guangcheng, is polite."


    Huang Guanglie looked up and down at Yan Zhaoge. After a while, he said lightly, "if you can compare your father Yandi with your pure martial arts accomplishments and strength in the future, let alone, but in the same realm and at the same age, you can make more noise than Yandi."


    "Unfortunately, I have decided to kill Guangcheng and Yandi today."


    "You will not stay."


    Huang Guanglie stretches out one hand forward, the palms are bright and white.


    The first of the seven dharmas of Da RI.


    The world is bright!


    The stunt once performed in Pan Botai''s hand, now in Huang Guanglie''s hand, is another scene.


    In a trance, the light in front of everyone is no longer white, but dark.


    The light is so bright that everyone can feel almost blind.


    Under Huang Guanglie''s power, it seems that only he is the truth, the only master and the only light in the world, and the rest are all due to darkness and extinction.


    Sunrise East, dawn, the real sun has risen on the horizon.


    But at this moment, Guangcheng mountain up and down, but it seems to re-enter the night.


    Above the Qiantian peak, the great array of Taiqing, which has been guarding the gate of Guangcheng mountain, has a brilliant pattern. At this moment, it is also gloomy, as if it is going out by candlelight.


    At the top of the mountain, Yandi''s Taiqing robe is bright, black or yellow, vast and powerful.


    But under Huang Guanglie''s power, these light spots light up and go out.


    The light of terror swept the world, as if to wipe the whole Guangcheng mountain from the earth.


    Yandi''s eyes are calm and fearless in the face of the powerful Huang Guanglie.


    He took a deep breath, and raised the dragon''s tail, the sky Sabre with the dark purple light in his hand.


    With Yandi raising his knife, the purple light on the blade is shining again!


    Taiqing''s robes keep flying, and the Taoist spirit spreads out, and eight peaks shake together.


    There is no kanshui peak shrouded in the great matrix of the devil kingdom. It resonates with other eight peaks and is entangled by the pure Qi of the Taiqing robe.


    Above the Qiantian peak, the huge Rune pattern formed by the condensation of the great array of Taiqing began to shrink further!


    In Yandi''s hand, the heaven Sabre and dragon boat are connected with the great array of Taiqing Dynasty into the center of Rune pattern.


    In the sound of the Dragon chanting, the purple light continues to expand and finally looks like a pillar of heaven.


    The Taoist spirit of the Taiqing robe is wrapped around the purple light column and combined with the Taiqing array.


    Yandi breathes out his breath and splits forward!


    As the pillars of heaven fall, the sky falls, and the infinite sky turns into purple long knives together.


    On the edge of the blade that can''t be seen from afar, there is a pattern inlaid, which is the cohesion of the great array of Taiqing Dynasty.


    Between the movements of Taoism, the light of black or yellow is also spread on the blade.


    The majestic power of the great array and the robe of Taiqing all unreservedly bestowed on Yandi at the moment, helping him to wield this powerful sword!


    Purple flash between, finally no longer let white light in front.


    The darkness recedes and the light returns to Guangcheng.


    The magnificent purple sword light breaks the infinite white light.


    A lot of powerful people of the great sun holy sect, looking at this scene, all their faces also showed admiration, but they were not worried.


    "You are really invincible, great master." Huang Guanglie nodded, "but it''s only in the grand master."


    "Now you are still young."


    Huang Guanglie said. He stretched out his hand with five fingers open. His index finger and thumb were retracted, leaving only the other three fingers. Then he moved a little further away from Guangcheng mountain and Yandi Yao.


    On the tips of his middle finger, ring finger and little finger, all of them were shining with gold.


    Although it is just a light golden light, it seems to contain endless power of destruction.


    Compared with just now, the world is bright and powerful!


    Under the golden light of three o''clock, to just to the sun, invincible.


    Yandi''s sword light is suddenly turbulent!


    Pan Botai sneered and said, "do you have a heaven measuring Sabre? My holy master has Zhiyang boxing Scripture and Sanyang Qitai!"


    Huang Guanglie urged the supreme martial arts of the great sun emperor to kill Sanyang Qitai in the Yang fist Scripture, which was extremely powerful and bombarded Guangcheng mountain and Yandi.


    Three golden lights, through heaven and earth!


    Yandi breathes out a long breath, opens the sky huge knife, cuts crosswise, intercepts three golden lights.


    In the roar, the purple knife light kept shaking.


    In the process of fighting with the purple light Sabre light, the three golden lights merge and gradually become a little more powerful!


    Yandi looks calm, horizontal knife chest, and finally take the defensive.


    The purple sword light, like the sky curtain, divides the heaven and the earth into two worlds, one side is Guangcheng mountain, the other side is the horrible golden light.


    Purple light and golden light are in constant deadlock.


    With the help of Taiqing robe and Taiqing array, Yandi seems to be the pillar of heaven, standing in the heaven and earth, not allowing Huang Guanglie to step over the thunder pool!


    At present, Huang Guanglie is almost the best in the eight pole world.


    Yandi succeeded in blocking it with the help of Taiqing robe and Taiqing array.


    Take care of the gate of Guangcheng mountain, so as not to let the aftereffects of the collision of the two powers affect other people in Guangcheng mountain.


    If we don''t take into account the safety of other colleagues, Yandi has more power to fight back and won''t take defensive measures.


    Yandi who attacks is the strongest Yandi.


    But no one has forgotten that Huang Guanglie is barehanded at the moment.


    The holy soldiers of dari Shengzong have not yet appeared.


    On Zhenlei peak, Yan Zhaoge and a Hu watched the scene, and a Hu swallowed and froze: "after Huang Guanglie''s success, it''s really terrible. No wonder the old leader said that he would close the door and attack the martial saint."


    In the sky, Huang Guanglie turned to puzhaojun, pan Botai and others and said: "Yandi is a rare talent. In the last battle of his life, I gave him the chance to show."


    "As for Guangcheng mountain, it''s up to you."


    General Zhao Jun and others nodded together, and then, a round of rising in the sky, and then smashed down towards Guangcheng mountain!

 Chapter 310

    Pan Botai, Pu Zhaojun and others, together, set down to Guangcheng mountain.


    Elder Zhang and elder Gong all looked at each other seriously.


    Pan Botai''s line of sight looked directly at Yan Zhaoge on the Zhenlei peak: "Yan family children, you kill my husband''s grandson, today is the time to pay for your life!"


    Take a general look up and down at the eight peaks of Guangcheng.


    Before that, the damage caused by the war between Guangcheng mountain and Jueyuan has been largely eliminated.


    But the peak of Lihuo, which has been cut off and sharpened again, is still showing the world what a catastrophe happened before Guangcheng mountain.


    Now, another and greater catastrophe is coming, which will not give Guangcheng mountain people a chance to breathe.


    "Guangcheng mountain is regarded as one of the six holy places of martial arts in the eight polar world, but it''s a place to hide the filth and accept the filth. It secretly communicates with Jiuyou and establishes Jueyuan, with the intention of guiding Jiuyou to come to our eight polar world, leading to the chaos of Demons and the destruction of life."


    "You take the mountain as a disaster, and everyone will be punished."


    Elder Zhang and many other martial artists were furious when they heard that their faces were discolored.


    A woman''s voice rang out: "dari Shengzong, as expected, is still so brazen."


    The speaker was Fu Enshu. Her eyebrows stood up: "fight against the fire devil. Your great sun Emperor didn''t work hard. He was willing to save his strength. Now our sect has stopped the coming of Jiuyou continuously, and fought with Jueyuan to kill it. You come to pick up the cheap."


    "In the foreign war, you never see the style of the first holy land you boast. Only the civil war between the several holy places of the people''s ethnic group, however, comes from Baba."


    Fu Enshu angrily shouted: "now I dare to throw dirt on this door. It''s really shameless!"


    General Zhaojun said indifferently, "now, is not my emperor coming to eliminate the infidelity of the eight great worlds, but also this world is a magnificent world, cutting off the possibility of Jiuyou coming?"


    He looked up and down Guangcheng mountain and said, "you are planning to come to Jiuyou at this moment. My saint Zong came to stop you. That''s all."


    General Zhao Jun shook his head: "before that, I didn''t expect that Guangcheng mountain, the holy land of the hall, would be willing to be a nine hell dog."


    Elder Zhang''s face was ugly, and the elder Gong was also a grumpy man. He said angrily, "you, the great sun emperor, are only internal, not external. In my opinion, you are the internal of the Yanmo and Jiuyou people!"


    General Zhao Jun said coldly, "the root of Jueyuan, the founder of Jueyuan, the leader of Jueyuan, is Xin Dongping, the No.2 person next to yuanzhengfeng, who is under your door. Now this matter has been spread all over the world. It''s not something you can deceive with a few words of sophistry."


    Elder Zhang said in a deep voice, "xindongping has been cleaned up by our sect. Together with Yuan Tian, the devil saint, he is also killed. Jueyuan attacks our sect and is destroyed. You are not allowed to throw dirt on it."


    A voice sounded in the distance: "it''s just a trick for you to abandon your car and intentionally paralyze people all over the world."


    With the sound of talking, several figures emerged in the sky.


    The leader was a middle-aged man and an old man with white hair.


    The middle-aged man is holding a long bow flashing purple light. It is Lin Tianfeng, the first elder of Tianlei hall.


    The elder beside him, with a higher cultivation, is a supreme elder of Tianlei hall. He has been a top grand master who has been living in seclusion in Tianlei hall for many years. This year, he rarely leaves the mountain.


    Behind them, there are many powerful people in Tianlei hall.


    The arrival of their party made Guangcheng mountain feel suffocated by black clouds.


    Lin Tianfeng, the man who just spoke, stood in the void and said, "I believe in you today, and then I''ll go back. I''m careless. Tomorrow is the time when Jiuyou will come to the eight polar world."


    "What are you doing talking so much nonsense to them?" Pan said coldly


    "Whatever the reason, today Guangcheng mountain is doomed to collapse!"


    Pan Botai stared coldly at Guangcheng mountain and Yan Zhaoge: "that day in the eastern Tang Dynasty, you united with Bihai city to force my holy master back. Today, Fengshui turns around in turn. All my holy masters have returned to you the humiliation you received at the beginning."


    "Today, the six holy places of the eight poles, Guangcheng mountain!"


    Guangcheng mountain faces strong enemies up and down. Although we feel great pressure, we are waiting for elders Zhang, palace elders, Fu Enshu and other big men, as well as other martial artists.


    On the Zhenlei peak, Yan Zhaoge held his hands crossed in front of his chest, and his eyes moved back and forth between Pan Botai, Pu Zhaojun, Lin Tianfeng and Huang Guanglie.


    In the face of Pan Botai''s death threat, Yan Zhaoge is not afraid.


    He is just analyzing the situation carefully. He needs to make arrangements for himself and choose a goal properly.


    Or choose a target.


    Yan Zhaoge turned to see the direction of Huishan mountain and duzefeng, and said: "I don''t know if Shizu can catch up. According to his original estimate, it should be just these two days..."


    Although the idea may not be the same as Yan Zhaoge''s, at this moment, the strong enemy is under pressure. There are other martial artists on Guangcheng mountain. Subconsciously, they look back at Mount duzefeng.


    There is an old man who has been guarding Guangcheng for many years. He is taking an adventure for Guangcheng mountain.


    But soon, the faces of these generalists were dimmed.


    Not to mention that the old man is risking life and death. If he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent.


    Even if it succeeds, it won''t be in such a short time.


    Huang Guanglie''s voice came from the sky: "Yandi, I can tell you clearly that Da RI Heng Tian Chi, I brought it with me."


    "The reason why you don''t need it is because you are a rare talent. In the last battle of your life, I let you shine in front of the world."


    "But if you want to live in yuanzhengfeng, you should give up. Yuanzhengfeng, he''s more than a step behind me."


    "With his old injuries, it will take at least a year for him to successfully set foot in the holy land. I know that he can''t be closed for a few months."


    "Do you think it will take me more than half a year to break through your Guangcheng mountain? Try to stop me for half a quarter of an hour. "


    Huang Guanglie''s voice resounded throughout the whole tianzhongzhou: "what''s more, I successfully got out of the pass this time. With the big day weighing the sky and ruler in hand, yuanzhengfeng is also a martial saint. Today, I have stepped on Guangcheng mountain!"


    At this time, Guangcheng mountain, suddenly shaken up, a huge boundless, as if to be as high as the sky from the majestic will!


    "Huang Laoman, the wind is strong, flashing your tongue."


    The huge light column rises from Duze peak and rushes to the sky. In the light column, a figure is looming.


    At the foot of Mount Duze, elder he, who has been guarding the pass, is not happy. When his hand gestures change, a rune rises and falls on the back of the man in the light column.


    The man raised his hand to the sky, and the runes gathered in the great array of Taiqing above the Yandi sword light flew out and fell into the man''s palm.


    Without the help of the great array of Taiqing, Huang Guanglie''s terrorist force suddenly came over.


    But the figure above Duze peak took a step and reached Yandi''s body. It''s a slap to raise your hand!


    Under the collision of violent forces, the giant hand directly breaks the golden light of Huang Guanglie''s Sanyang Qitai!


    Huang Guanglie burst out in heaven and earth: "yuan! Right! Peak! "

 Chapter 311

    A figure appeared in front of Yandi. It didn''t look tall, but it was an old man of medium height.


    But the old man stood there, his body seemed to be as high as the sky.


    It''s the old leader of Guangcheng mountain, Yuanzheng peak!


    Huang Guanglie in the sky looked down at yuanzhengfeng and said, "how can you get out of the pass so quickly and become a saint?"


    "Before you shut up, the old injury has recovered?" Huang Guanglie soon understood: "how did you do it? If the injury had been cured long ago, why not close the door earlier, just to wait for me to be overcast? "


    Yuan Zhengfeng smiled: "it''s not as boring as you think. It''s just that you''re not lucky. I''m lucky."


    Looking at the old leader talking and laughing on Qiantian peak, all the martial artists in Guangcheng mountain gave a shout of joy.


    And those who led by puzhaojun, pan Botai, Lin Tianfeng, etc. and Tianlei temple were no longer relaxed.


    Yuan Zhengfeng not only successfully boarded the holy land, but also went out too early than everyone expected, which really caught them by surprise.


    After all, it''s the gate of Guangcheng mountain. Yuanzhengfeng has the advantage of the main court and the support of Taiqing array. Even if Huang Guanglie succeeds in wusheng, it''s unknown whether he can surpass yuanzhengfeng here.


    Huang Guanglie looked at yuanzhengfeng and said slowly, "even if you are extraordinary, even if you are out of the customs, so what?"


    "No big difference for me!"


    After that, Huang Guanglie raised his hands together and pushed them forward.


    The majestic golden light gathered between his hands, and other lights between the heaven and the earth were dimmed down, as if all the yellow light condensed into his hands.


    Like the real sun in the sky, the shining golden light reduces its height to less than ten thousand feet from the ground. The endless heat and the explosive power of destruction are all concentrated here.


    To Yangquan Scripture, daridong!


    This is why Huang Guanglie, the martial Saint from the East, was called!


    The violent force destroys the power of pulling corruption and makes Guangcheng mountain become a melting pot and a golden world.


    But in this world, suddenly there is a huge palm stretching out, as if the circle of heaven and earth together into their fingers and palms.


    Yuan Zhengfeng looked at Huang Guanglie: "Huang Laoman, blame me, stay in the realm of great master for too long, so that you forget that when we are in the same realm, you are always my defeated general."


    The huge hand turns over, and the sky turns. The bright sun seems to be grasped by Yuanzheng peak.


    "The hero doesn''t mention the courage of that year. You are still one step ahead of me. I also admit that you are still better than me in personal cultivation at this time."


    "But the gap between you and me is much smaller than that between the great master and the great master."


    Yuanzhengfeng falls down in a big way, directly shooting out the horrible sun!


    "And now, where we meet, it''s in Guangcheng mountain."


    Under normal circumstances, it is necessary to step on the Mountain Gate of other people''s houses. The top strongmen of both sides should attack the mountain side, and the cultivation realm should be at least one realm higher than that of the opponent.


    This is on the premise that both sides have the same level of cultivation strength.


    The collapse of the golden sun, the fire scattered all over the sky, turned into a vast golden fire rain.


    The fire is bright.


    But the whole face of the people like you is dim.


    Far away, two very strong breath, fast approaching.


    One is just fierce, the other is powerful and heavy.


    They collided with each other and rushed towards Guangcheng mountain at the same time.


    Yuan Zhengfeng and Huang Guanglie do not look askance.


    They all know who is coming.


    One is Shen Li, the hall master of Tianlei hall, the martial saint of Qinglei, one of the top powers in the eight polar world.


    One is one of the only holy soldiers in the eight polar world at present. It belongs to the holy soldiers of the boundless mountains.


    At the same time, the two strong breath gradually slowed down, and continued to struggle with each other, but no longer close to Guangcheng mountain.


    Huang Guanglie didn''t pay attention to the visitor. He spread out his palm and suddenly appeared with a long golden ruler in his hand.


    The holy army owned by the great sun emperor, the great sun weighs the ruler of heaven!


    With the holy soldiers in hand, Huang Guanglie''s momentum soared again. Then he took the big day scale and beat down Guangcheng mountain and Yuanzheng peak.


    As if the big day were passing by, measuring the sky, it was mighty and unstoppable.


    The holy soldiers fall into the hands of the martial saints to urge their strength. The terror is far beyond the reach of a great master like Huang Xu.


    But on the Guangcheng mountain, Yandi has also taken off his Taiqing robe.


    Yuan Zhengfeng''s arms are open to both sides, and Taiqing robe is added to his body. The majestic power is raised again, which is higher than the sky.


    Once again, one by one, Guangcheng tianzhang blows out, shaking Huang Guanglie and Da riheng Tianchi hard on the front!


    The violent forces collided and the whole world was shaking slightly.


    There are even cracks in the void and cracks in the space.


    On the Guangcheng mountain, yandituo didn''t have a moment to spare after she went to the Taiqing robe. The blade of the sword pointed directly at Pan Botai, Pu Zhaojun and so on.


    In the sound of the Dragon chanting, the heaven shaking sword rises from the sky.


    Although elder Zhang and elder Gong are seriously injured, elder he can finally get rid of the shackles under the peak of Duze without sticking to the original place.


    She opened her hands and attacked the enemies who were attacking the mountain.


    Yandi''s Sabre is like heaven. It looks like heaven. The power of terror covers Pu Zhaojun, pan Botai, Lin Tianfeng and the great master of Lei hall that day!


    And what makes pan Botai and others horrified is that so many of them can''t resist Yandi!


    All four were defeated. Yandi stared at Pan Botai and said coldly, "you just said, who will pay for your life?"


    In his angry voice, pan Botai picked up his superior lingbing Sabre and made it to Yandi.


    Under Yandi''s knife, pan Botai''s blade is out of his hands. After entering the extraordinary martial spirit phase, he burns the heaven phase in the west, and is split into two parts directly by Yandi!


    Pan Botai was shocked and angry, but he saw Yandi take up his weapon: "if you didn''t disturb the great array of the Taiqing Dynasty, our sect would not have taken so much effort to suppress Jueyuan. My elder martial brother doesn''t need to kill himself. I won''t have so many casualties in Guangcheng mountain."


    The cold light in tiger''s eyes flickered, Yandi suddenly raised her hand and shook it into a fist, which was as bright as King Kong!


    The head of the eight poles, the unique skill of Iron Lion King Shi tie before he was alive, the body of King Kong!


    Yandi thunders forward!


    Pan Botai people, like a broken kite, were beaten to fly out!


    Pu Zhaojun, Lin Tianfeng and others saw it, their faces were all discolored, and their bodies began to retreat.


    Although Huang Guanglie and Da riheng Tianchi are strong, they are not allowed to have yuanzhengfeng and Taiqing robes in front of Guangcheng mountain.


    At this point in the war, it is no longer feasible to destroy Guangcheng mountain.


    Pu Zhaojun, Lin Tianfeng and other people are cruel in their hearts: "let''s see if you can shrink in the gate of Guangcheng mountain all your life!"


    At this time, Yan Zhaoge, who was gradually ignored by a lot of big people on the Zhenlei peak, looked directly at puzhaojun and other people in the sky and said, "I need to consider if Shizu doesn''t go out, deal with Huang Guanglie, and leave the rest of you. Which one is more important."


    "Now, I think, I don''t have to choose. I can fight for two things at the same time."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are cold and his feet are stamped.


    Zhenlei peak, the pattern is on!

 Chapter 312

    The top of Zhenlei peak is interwoven with lines. It looks ordinary, just like a child doodling on the ground with a stick.


    But at the first moment, there is no special pattern. With Yan Zhaoge stamping his feet, at the next moment, on the ordinary pattern, there is a hazy glow.


    Yan Zhaoge inhales slowly, exhales slowly, and then raises his palm.


    He suddenly knelt on one knee, and then clapped his palm in the middle of the array pattern on the top of Zhenlei peak.


    The shining array moves quickly.


    Between the peaks of Guangcheng mountain, suddenly there is a strange air flow rising from the sky.


    The air flow is divided into nine channels. In each channel, there are bright red lights, which are unpredictable.


    Yuan Zhengfeng, who is fighting with Huang Guanglie, has a flash of vision. The lines of the great array of Taiqing appear in his pupils.


    Then the lines in the pupils of his left eye gradually dissipated.


    Behind his body, there is also a flash of light, which is exactly what elder he left on him when he just left.


    At the same time, elder he also explained the situation with the fastest speed.


    Yuanzhengfeng was not surprised at the moment. He urged the power of Taiqing robe to fight against Huang Guanglie.


    Huang Guanglie only felt that the pressure yuan Zhengfeng brought to him suddenly decreased.


    The martial saint, who is old in the Jianghu, did not feel happy because of this. He is very clear whether Yuanzheng peak is the end of a powerful force.


    Yuan Zhengfeng, like him, is completely out of the pass. His physical condition is at the peak. There is no problem.


    The decline of power is only due to the power of the great array of Taiqing Dynasty, which is no longer all attached to yuanzhengfeng.


    So, where has another part of Taiqing array gone now?


    On the thundering peak, Yan Zhaoge''s left eye pupil suddenly flashed with white light. Three golden lights in the white light flashed away. At the next moment, the pattern of Taiqing array appeared in Yan Zhaoge''s left eye pupil.


    Yan Zhaoge''s right hand is on the ground at the top of the mountain, while his left hand stretches out towards the bald sky.


    With Yan Zhaoge reaching out, the lines of the great array of Taiqing appear in the sky, which coincides with the strange red air flow of Taoism rising from the mountains of Guangcheng.


    Originally, the great lines of Taiqing with white light were gradually dyed with a layer of weird red.


    At the same time, houshankan, shuifengshan, suotan gorge.


    Here, a tall tower stands. The shape as like as two peas of


    tower, the same as the golden tower, which is the core of the nine leading magic circles.


    However, the tower is not gold, and there is no chain like black pattern on it. There is no weird red light door on the top of the tower.


    The whole tower radiates dark red light.


    But these lights, after the special treatment of Yan Zhaoge, do not radiate outwards and hide in the dark suotan gorge.


    This dark red tower, just like the pattern carved by Yan Zhaoge at the top of Leifeng before the earthquake, has no breath of power.


    On the red tower, a figure sits upright, which is exactly Fang Zhun.


    He has been waiting quietly, still, even when the enemy attacked the mountain in the most critical time, there is still no movement.


    At this time, I felt the changes of Guangcheng mountain and Taiqing array, and Fang Zhun''s eyes flashed.


    He only made one simple move, that is to get up and leave the dark red tower.


    With Fang Zhun getting up and leaving, the dark red tower, which had been silent before, suddenly lit up.


    The nine strange dark red air flows between the mountains of Guangcheng, while floating up to the sky, coincide with the great array pattern of Taiqing in the sky, while diving into the bottom, converging in the locksky gorge.


    Nine thick chains burst out of the empty sky. They are all dark red and twined on the tower.


    The red tower roared and vibrated. Instead of growing in size, it began to shrink.


    On the thunder peak, Yan Zhaoge takes the whole picture and looks up to the sky.


    There, the great lines of Taiqing have completely turned into a dark red.


    Yan Zhaoge clenches his left hand and punches forward.


    On the back of the left hand, a mark of Rune suddenly lights up, which originates from the mark left by the seal of the nine secluded gate of Shazhou.


    In the sky, the lines of Taiqing are shaking, and then a light column is lowered to cover yanzhaoge.


    With yanzhaoge as the center, one pattern after another extends to the periphery, and one pattern after another encircles the combination.


    Another reduced great array pattern of Taiqing appears at the top of Zhenlei peak.


    Two arrays, one big and one small, form two huge apertures around the mountain.


    Two rings, one inside and one outside, one clockwise and one anticlockwise, rotate at the same time.


    The outside world, riding the mountains, shakes together at this moment.


    The red tower in suotan gorge is shrinking rapidly, and the great array of Taiqing in the sky is running to the extreme at this moment.


    When the red tower disappeared completely, a small black spot appeared in the center of the dark red Taiqing array.


    This black spot is getting bigger and bigger, and finally it becomes a black hole like existence!


    It seems to lead to the endless unknown, but there is a terrible breath from it.


    Around Guangcheng mountain, Pu Zhaojun, Lin Tianfeng and others were shocked to see this scene.


    Their intuition is wrong, they want to retreat, but it''s too late.


    The dark red Taiqing array disintegrated and turned into a strange red light, covering the enemies who attacked Guangcheng mountain.


    There is one. From the beginning of puzhaojun, Lin Tianfeng and others, from top to bottom, all the warriors who come here are covered by red light, and then the body can''t help flying to the black hole!


    General Zhao Jun is in a hurry to drink. His hands are shining. The heaven of talisman array stands up. Eight days later, he appears. He shows his unique skills of general illumination and world whiteness.


    Lin Tianfeng drinks angrily, the thunder lights are shining all over his body, the blue and purple lightning Rune array is set up in the heaven altar, and the nine turn thunder King sabre, a unique skill of the heaven thunder hall, is used, and the thunder is raging all over the sky.


    Pan Botai, who was seriously wounded by Yandi, struggled to urge his own strength to resist the pull of the strange array in front of him.


    The great master of Tianlei hall, who fought with elder he, also set up his martial arts spirit to shake the world.


    Yandi, he Changlao and other Guangcheng mountain strongmen are in the red light, but they are not affected by anything. At this time, they launch attacks to kill and maim each other.


    Pu Zhaojun, Lin Tianfeng and other people are trying their best to resist the red light. At this time, they are attacked again, unable to resist at once, and dragged towards the black hole like lightning.


    Feeling the horror of it, everyone exclaimed: " Nine you?! "


    That red light, more toward the yellow light in the sky!


    Huang Guanglie snorted coldly to beat back the red light, but yuan Zhengfeng slapped it. Huang Guanglie was distracted and was immediately pulled by the red light!


    Want to break away, but there is yuanzhengfeng row on the side of the sea like offensive pressure, so that he can not concentrate on the Yan Zhaoge inspired by the variation of the great array of the Qing Dynasty.


    It''s the holy warrior in the hall. Huang Guanglie can only be sucked in at the moment.


    In a flash, the black hole is close!


    Huang Guanglie''s eyes flashed with rage.


    Feeling the terror in the black hole, he clenched his teeth and took a look at Da RI Heng Tian Chi in his hand.


    In the roar of the thundering sky, Huang Guanglie has fallen his own great ruler!


    In the flash of the fierce golden light, the red glow of the yellow light and the Yuanzheng peak before the attack were all shaken back.


    Huang Guanglie turns into golden light and goes away in an instant.


    His eyes were red with blood. Looking back, he saw the treasure of Mount Zhenshan, the ancestral treasure of the great sun sage, the treasure of the few saints in the eight polar world. The great sun weighs the ruler of the sky, which is still inhaled into the black hole and sent to the legendary Jiuyou!


    In the sky of Guangcheng mountain, the strange dark red array turns into a bloody slaughterhouse.


    The black hole in the sky is like a meat grinder, like a millstone, like a giant swallow with a big mouth.


    Pu Zhaojun, pan Botai, Lin Tianfeng


    One after another, the great sun emperor and the warriors of Tianlei hall were buried here!

 Chapter 313

    The violent black hole in the sky not only leads to the nine secludes of terror, but also forms a huge destructive force in the twisted space.


    Being involved in the martial arts, there are many people near the black hole, they are forced to tear the body by the broken space!


    Pan Botai, the elder of great sun emperor, who has been seriously injured, roared: "Yan Zhaoge! Yan Di! "


    In the roar, half of his body is engulfed by the black hole, but the space is wrinkled and twisted.


    Pan Botai, who was seriously injured, was unable to resist. His body was directly cut off by the power of terror!


    With Huang Guanglie, Yuan Zhengfeng and other peers, pan Botai, a great master who has been in the world for many years, directly fell into the void!


    Pu Zhaojun, the first of the seven sons of Da RI, Lin Tianfeng of Tianlei temple and a supreme elder of Tianlei temple were involved in the black hole together.


    The dark red array of terror in the sky, and the black hole, at this moment, capture the soul and soul, create a massacre, and bury all the enemies who invade Guangcheng.


    In the black hole, a little golden light floats and sinks, struggling constantly. It''s the saint soldier, the great sun weighs the sky ruler.


    But at this moment, the great scale of the sun balance, which is driven by the master, is lost. Although it is strong, it is finally swept away by the black hole, and no trace is found again!


    Huang Guanglie broke away from the dark red array and flew away. Looking back, he looked at his Saint soldier and was finally swallowed by the black hole.


    At the moment when he came to wusheng in the East, he rushed to the top of his head with anger and wanted to spit blood.


    Da RI Heng Tian Chi is the treasure of Da RI Sheng Zong, which has been passed down for many years. It has always been a symbol of the sect and an important dependence of Da RI Sheng Zong standing in the world.


    When there is no martial saint in the clan, or when Huang Guanglie was closed before, it is da riheng Tianchi who supports Da Risheng and maintains his prestige and fights with other holy places.


    Even if the clan is weak for a while, it has enough information to make others dare not commit minor crimes.


    Just like Guangcheng mountain''s Taiqing robe and Cangmang mountain''s Zhutian axe.


    In recent years, the reason why darihengzong has been firmly seated on the throne of the first holy land of the eight poles is that his majesty Huang Guanglie, the warrior saint of the eight poles, and darihengtian ruler saint of the eight poles exist at the same time, which is the only part of the world before, so he can cover other holy places.


    Huang Guanglie had worked hard for many years to close the customs. Before the war of the eastern Tang Dynasty, he was attacked by Guangcheng mountain, but he had to bear not to go out.


    This time, we have achieved great success and achieved further success. Our momentum is really astonishing, which makes the whole eight pole world focus on it.


    Even the original ally Tianlei Temple began to feel uneasy.


    The reason why Huang Guanglie didn''t use the big day scale at the beginning of his attack on the mountain was that on the one hand, he miscalculated the clearance time of Yuanzheng peak and had absolute confidence in himself.


    On the other hand, it is to frighten Tianlei hall and Cangmang mountain.


    Huang Guanglie went to the heaven with the ruler of the great sun. It was as if the great sun was flying in the sky, and he was as angry as a tiger, as if he was going to sweep the world.


    This is the first holy land of the eight poles in the world. The power and momentum of the great sun holy sect have soared here.


    The first goal is to close the gate of life and death, and Guangcheng mountain, which has just suffered a great disaster.


    Before the beginning of the war, the ending seems to have been doomed.


    Later, yuanzhengfeng succeeded in breaking through the barrier and showed amazing strength. Huang Guanglie was also full of confidence.


    At best, it''s just a pity that our advantages are not so obvious.


    But even if you can''t conquer the gate of Guangcheng mountain, you and all the great sun saints under your command can retreat all over and suppress in the periphery, forcing yuanzhengfeng and others to dare not leave the gate of Guangcheng mountain or the great array of Taiqing.


    In this way, in addition to tianzhongzhou, the other four continents of Tianyu, as well as the land of Fengyu, the great sun emperor can be brought into his pocket and gallop freely.


    But Huang Guanglie didn''t think of it. The sky was startled and life-threatening.


    If he didn''t react in time, even he would be attracted by the black hole.


    Now, I''m free, but this time, all the great Japanese saints who came to Guangcheng mountain were destroyed.


    Even lost the most precious treasure of the clan, Da RI Heng Tian Chi!


    At this moment, Huang Guanglie even felt that he didn''t know how to explain to the ancestors of the great sun emperor.


    In a sense, Huang Guanglie and Yuan Tian, who came to step on the gate of Guangcheng mountain, made the same mistakes and even led to failure.


    The two great masters of martial arts, as the most advanced beings in the world, are also old in the Jianghu. Before taking action, they will always keep one hand to prevent accidents.


    However, the accidents they face are beyond imagination and hard to predict in advance.


    So both of them are tragic.


    Although Huang Guanglie had fallen to the sky, he managed to break free, but yuanzhengfeng didn''t let him go.


    One by one, Huang Guanglie had not been able to hold his ground and could only resist.


    But after Yuan Zhengfeng''s slap, he immediately takes another one!


    Guangcheng heaven palm is followed by immeasurable heaven blade.


    Huang Guanglie angrily drinks, staggers and retreats, and escapes far away without stopping.


    Donglai wusheng successfully went out of the pass. In the first battle to sweep the world, he met a bloody head at the foot of Guangcheng mountain.


    Yuanzhengfeng is not busy chasing, stepping between heaven and earth, looking in another direction: "you two, how to say?"


    There are two extremely powerful breath there. They were on the defensive, but now their attention is on the horrible black hole over Guangcheng mountain.


    With the burial of the great sun emperor and Tianlei hall, the terrible black hole finally began to disappear.


    "Yuanzhengfeng......" A deep voice like rolling thunder came: "you are so beautiful to play in Guangcheng mountain!"


    Yuan Zhengfeng quietly looked at the direction of the voice: "Shen Li, if you want to come to Tianlei hall to pick up the cheapness of Guangcheng, you should expect the end of failure."


    The breath of Shen Li, the martial saint of Qinglei, is surging, shaking all sides of the world. There is an uncontrollable anger: "hum, that black hole is a reversal of the boundary passage, where is the path to Jiuyou?"


    "You Guangcheng mountain really has an affair with Jueyuan Jiuyou! The cloud Wave Pavilion can''t accommodate you, and the old man who painted holy ink won''t be ignored any more! "


    "You Yuanzheng peak has become a martial saint. Can you stop people all over the world?"


    Shen Li said in a deep voice, "Chu Yan, what do you say about the vast mountain?"


    The current leader of Cangmang mountain who is in charge of zhutianfu, Chu Yan of "Beiyue Qingcang" is silent, and the majestic breath of zhutianfu is slightly shaken, but he doesn''t show hostility to Guangcheng mountain, but he is very afraid of the reverse Jiuyou gate, which only appears to China in the sky.


    Yuan Zhengfeng said with a smile: "Shen Li, you''ve been hanging out with Huang Laoman for a long time, and you''ve got his bad habit of putting shit on other people''s heads."


    Shen Li said coldly, "it''s impossible to argue that you should open a tunnel to Jiuyou when you are running the mountain guarding array."


    On the Zhenlei peak, Yan Zhaoge looked up at the sky and saw the great array of Taiqing that had changed from dark red to white again on the top of his mountain. He said slowly: "the Lord of Shen Temple misunderstood. In order to prevent Jiuyou from coming, we did our best. Finally, we sealed the door of Jiuyou''s coming by our own mountain guarding array."


    "Only in this way, our mountain guarding array is heavily burdened. If we are attacked by foreign enemies again, we will inevitably be overwhelmed. The changes just happened. We are also surprised by the results. Fortunately, the channel is reversed.


    "We have made great sacrifices and taken great risks for the safety of the eight polar world."


    "For the eight poles, for the world, I am bound to take a wide ride, and do not expect anything in return. I just hope that all of you can understand one or two."


    "At least, don''t touch the great array of Taiqing. Otherwise, no one can guarantee that anything will happen."


    "It''s just that we all work together to fight against the disaster of Jiuyou."

 Chapter 314

    Yan Zhaoge speaks slowly and methodically, but the meaning is not very polite.


    It''s not just Da RI Sheng Zong. In the past, when the chaos of Jueyuan was over, the people who launched anti day interference to the great array of Taiqing Dynasty, in addition to Da RI Sheng Zong, Tian Lei temple also mixed a foot.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of guarding the heaven axe of the vast mountain, Shen Li, the leader of the heaven thunder hall, would have stepped on Guangcheng mountain.


    Although Lin Tianfeng and others died, their anger at Tianlei hall was not much smaller than that of Da RI Shengzong.


    "In my opinion, you Tianlei hall and dari Shengzong are the traitors of Jiuyou." Yuan Zhengfeng, dressed in the robe of Taiqing Dynasty, walked towards the direction of Shen Li: "our gate fought with Jueyuan in blood, and finally wiped it out, and more successfully prevented Jiuyou from coming to Guangcheng mountain and the eight polar world."


    "In the course of the war, your Tianlei hall and the great sun Saint together disturbed the great array of Taiqing."


    "After that, they joined hands to fight at the door. Why, do you want to revenge for Jueyuan? Want to continue their unfinished business and let Jiuyou come? "


    Shen Li snorts coldly, and the breath goes away.


    A supreme elder, a first elder, two heavyweights, together with a large number of other powerful people, are folded in Guangcheng mountain.


    If you can''t get revenge, you have to run away.


    This martial saint of Qinglei is suffocating in his heart, which can be imagined.


    But at the moment, he can''t help but walk away.


    Some things, let alone Shen Li''s understanding, never forget. Even if he forgot for a while, yuanzhengfeng fought with Huang Guanglie just now, he could also recall them immediately.


    Once upon a time, yuanzhengfeng, the "Qi Tian Shou", was the best existence among his peers.


    Although it is not as famous as his disciple Yandi. It is a generation of Gai, overlooking the whole life, yuanzhengfeng once created his own legend in that year.


    Yuanzheng peak is earlier than Huang Guanglie, Shen Li, Yuan Tian and Xin Dongping, not to mention song Wuliang and an Qinglin, who are younger.


    At that time, when everyone was still young and just became famous, yuanzhengfeng was the best one, and also the one who was regarded as the most likely and fastest to achieve the martial Saint among peers.


    Only because of the old injuries, yuanzhengfeng has been staying in an extraordinary situation, which leads to Huang Guanglie, Shen Li and others coming from behind.


    Yuan Zhengfeng, who has been wasted for many years, has finally stepped over that threshold and become a saint. It immediately revives many people''s dusty memories.


    In addition to the older generation, the older generation, the younger generation and the more profound generation, the six previous martial saints were not yuan Zhengfeng''s rivals in the same realm.


    Huang Guanglie, who has been in great power for many years, has never won the battle with yuanzhengfeng in the first place. He has lost to yuanzhengfeng in various occasions, and can''t count the fingers of one hand.


    Shen Li, the leader of Tianlei hall, was defeated when he fought with yuanzhengfeng when he was a great master.


    Today, although Yuanzheng peak first set foot in the holy land, it also made Shen Li difficult to keep his front.


    What''s more, Yuanzheng peak also has the saint soldier''s Taiqing robe!


    If Huang Guanglie dared to fight with yuanzhengfeng without dayheng Tianchi after leaving the gate of Guangcheng mountain, Shen Li could only turn around and leave without the holy soldiers in his hand.


    Shen Li retreats, but yuanzhengfeng doesn''t let him relax. He directly presses the past with Guangcheng tianzhang.


    In the distance, in the direction of Shen Li, the sky seemed to collapse, and the horizon seemed to twist.


    A muffled hum came from afar. Shen Li did not accept the battle at all. He turned into thunder light, endured the injury, and quickly retreated.


    Shen Li flies all the way through the boundary of tiandongzhou, where the generalists have contracted before.


    After the martial artists of Tianlei temple came out of the region, they galloped here. Lin Tianfeng went to Guangcheng mountain in tianzhongzhou, and other people set up a rear base here.


    But at this time, these people watched the master of their own temple leap by, rolling thunder light rolled all of them together, did not stay, flew in the direction of the region, crossed the region, and returned to the thunder region.


    Lin Zhou was among them. When he saw only Shen Li, he was shocked: "Shizu, my father and uncle Yue..."


    Shen Li''s face was livid, and he said nothing.


    Lin Zhou''s face turned pale.


    He took a deep breath and wanted to ask again.


    But looking at Shen Li''s horrible face, Lin Zhou opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Shizu should only be in a bad mood after he has suffered a little loss, so he will look like this......" Lin Zhou said to himself in his heart, "Dad, they will be OK."


    "I lost face when I finally failed to fight Guangcheng mountain?"


    Lin Zhou gnawed his teeth: "but Huang Guanglie, the sage of dari, has gone out of the customs. There are both dari Heng Tianchi in his hand and Zhuo''s Zhutian axe, which controls the vast mountains. How can he not defeat the two defeated Guangcheng mountain that just fought with Jueyuan?"


    "The blue sea city and the cloud Wave Pavilion are also controlled by the eastern sea''s Yanmo. It is impossible to cross the region to help the heaven."


    Lin Zhou thought, "maybe it was the great sun emperor who got the Taiqing robe, so Shizu was so angry and despondent. This is the most possible situation."


    If Guangcheng mountain is destroyed, and then even the holy army''s Taiqing robe falls into the hands of the great sun emperor, then the momentum of the great sun emperor is really irresistible, with some signs of sweeping the world.


    At that time, the Tianlei hall may have to change its course, make peace with the vast mountains and join hands with the blue sea city.


    Even the cloud Wave Pavilion is unable to continue to be independent and has to give up its neutral position, otherwise it will also have to rely on the great sun emperor.


    Lin Zhou comforts himself constantly.


    But when he returned to Tianlei hall, Shen Li, who had calmed down, had an urgent consultation with other staying elders. There was also news from the outside world, which broke Linzhou''s hope.


    Lei Ming, the first young man in Tianlei hall, has gradually revealed his style and shut himself in the room alone.


    Everyone passing by the door of his room can feel the oppressive and violent feeling, as if there is a thunderstorm.


    Even Yan Shan, who has always been at odds with Lin Zhou, is afraid to get close to Lin Zhou at the moment.


    When all the big people in Tianlei hall knew it, they all sighed.


    One day, the door suddenly opened and Lin Zhou walked out of it.


    His face was clouded and his eyes were even colder and gloomier.


    "I managed carefully and worked hard to change my life against the sky. As a result, my father left me." Linzhou''s expression was impassive, and his eyes were looking to the southwest sky, where the sky and Guangcheng mountain are located.


    "It''s useless to work hard for a long time. What''s the use of my efforts? It''s better to go with the flow..." In Lin Zhou''s eyes, suddenly there was anger Rising: "otherwise, he would simply make a mess!"


    "If you don''t destroy Guangcheng mountain, I swear not to be a man!"

 Chapter 315

    Under the leadership of yuanzhengfeng, Guangcheng mountain launched a comprehensive counter offensive to recover the lost land.


    Taking advantage of Huang Guanglie''s loss of Da RI Heng Tian Chi, and his own injury, Guangcheng mountain won''t spare people and attacked the fire again.


    The progress of the situation makes the great Japanese Saint martial artists feel familiar


    At the beginning of the battle of the eastern Tang Dynasty, it seemed like this, winning first and then losing.


    Not only lose all the previous wins, but also lose all the old ones.


    Familiar process, familiar posture, again


    as like as two peas, he even felt the same feeling of wanting to vomit blood.


    When we knew that the battle had damaged our holy army''s Da RI Heng Tian Chi, the whole Da RI Sheng Zong could not speak for a while from top to bottom.


    On the peak of universal illumination, it is no longer sunny at the moment, but it is rare to show a somewhat gloomy appearance.


    Pan Botai, the elder of the Supreme Lord, the general Zhaojun, the first of the seven sons of Da RI, was all folded at the foot of Guangcheng mountain.


    Sitting in the hall at sunset, you look very ugly.


    He also went to Tianyu, and left in tiannanzhou to suppress the local government without further following Guangcheng mountain.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to imagine that Huang Guanglie would be spared if all the troops were wiped out except Huang Guanglie.


    But sunset in the slightly feel grateful at the same time, more difficult to say the shame and embarrassment.


    The great sun emperor''s expedition to the Tianyu square mountain can''t be described as a victory. He almost ran into his head and died at the foot of Guangcheng mountain.


    Before departure, he was full of ambition, as if he had become a joke.


    Huang Xu, the current patriarch, looks at the quiet room in front of him.


    After Huang Guanglie returned to the mountain, he went into the quiet room to recuperate himself and recover the injury yuan Zhengfeng had brought to him.


    After the injury is recovered, Huang Guanglie still has the power of World War I when he meets yuanzhengfeng and taiqingpao outside Guangcheng mountain.


    If Yuanzheng peak comes to step on Puzhao peak, the situation will be reversed completely. Huang Guanglie will not be afraid even if he is injured.


    But in spite of this, the rising momentum that was about to sweep the world at the beginning of the customs clearance stopped abruptly and was cut off.


    It is even more unbearable pain to lose the great sun balance.


    Huang Xu looked at the quiet room for a long time, took back his eyes, turned around, and his eyes swept over a group of senior officials of the great sun emperor in front of him.


    His voice was low: "we are waiting for help step by step. After my father''s recovery, the fire area is still my saint''s, and the boundary between the two sides is still the space between the heaven and the fire area."


    All the senior leaders of the great sun sect nodded.


    Huang Jie, the grandson of Huang Guanglie and the son of Huang Xu, stands in the last corner of the crowd and has no sense of existence.


    Huang Jie is calm about this, but his face shows the expression of contemplation.


    Huang Xu takes a look at Huang Jie. At the moment, Huang Jie has completely returned to normal.


    Huang Guanglie had just returned to the mountain. When the exact news came, Huang Jie''s astonished expression on his face made his memory fresh.


    It was Huang Xu, who was his father, who rarely saw Huang Jie. To be exact, he hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    Even though the great sun emperor suffered a great loss in the war of the eastern Tang Dynasty, Huang Jie only commented lightly: "it''s not a secret thing to do, but it''s just a matter of fact that it''s seen through by the other side."


    The rest of them dispersed, and Huang Xu''s eyes fell on Huang Jie.


    Huang Jie stopped thinking and looked up and said, "yuanzhengfeng''s early exit is nothing. Although he doesn''t know how to recover his injury, it''s still in the plan."


    Huang Xu nodded.


    The worst plan for their original deduction was that yuanzhengfeng would go out earlier than Huang Guanglie.


    In that case, dariheng is willing to die hard to keep Puzhao peak. While dariheng Tianchi is still there, it is not so easy for Guangcheng mountain and other forces to step on the Mountain Gate of dariheng.


    As a result, Huang Guanglie stepped out first, which means that yuanzhengfeng just caught up with him and left earlier than usual. That doesn''t matter.


    At best, Guangcheng could not be completely destroyed, but under the pressure of Huang Guanglie and daliheng Tianchi, yuanzhengfeng and taiqingpao could not go out of the Taiqing array, so Dali Shengzong could easily invade the heaven and further expand itself.


    As time goes by, the stronger the strong, the victory will belong to the great sun saint.


    This is Huang Guanglie''s real huge advantage after he successfully passed the customs and further improved his strength.


    It''s a decent soldier. It''s just bullying you. You can''t fight me.


    Huang Jie said, "the biggest surprise is the great array of Taiqing in Guangcheng mountain. I have no doubt that Guangcheng mountain and Jiuyou Jueyuan really joined hands."


    Although in order to become famous as a teacher, he took a big black pot on the top of Guangcheng mountain, but Huang Xu and Huang Jie naturally knew what was going on.


    Among the six holy places in the world, if you want to find one that hates Jueyuan the most, it''s probably Guangcheng mountain.


    When Huang Xu heard the words, his face suddenly fell into gloom: "the great sun weighs the ruler of heaven..."


    "Today''s situation is roughly equivalent to that of my grandfather''s not closed. Before yuanzhengfeng became a saint, it was a little worse than that time. Compared with Guangcheng mountain, our emperor''s advantage is no longer good. Both sides are back to balance. Well, looking at the course of this battle, maybe we are still a little worse."


    "However, compared with the other four holy places, the advantages of our two countries are even greater."


    "Next, it''s a critical period for our emperor. We need to focus on the overall situation," Huang said


    After a little pause, he said, "the previous understanding of Guangcheng mountain seems to be insufficient now."


    Huang Jie lowered his head and looked at the ground Guangcheng''s son Yan Zhaoge deserves more attention, more strength and more careful observation. I always thought that he had been paid enough attention to before, but now I feel that I still despise him a little. "


    "With all kinds of unplanned changes, I always feel that there is a shadow of this man behind me. He has many flaws in his character and can be used, but there are always surprising means."


    "The second year of your life, you didn''t leave a memorial," Huang said


    Hearing this, Huang Jie raised his head and smiled: "on the contrary, for the first time in his life, his memory is very deep."


    He turned his head to look in the direction of the northern sky and murmured: "at the same time, it is the first time that he wants to kill a person so intensely, or a peer..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianyu tianzhongzhou, Guangcheng mountain, Yan Zhaoge looks at the peaceful array of Taiqing running above her head, and looks calm.


    After a while, he looked to the south, and then to the Northeast: "the enemy''s heart will not die. It''s a little bit windy, just like a bloody shark."


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes and said, "there''s never a thousand days to catch a thief. There''s no reason for a thousand days to prevent a thief."


    "Dari Shengzong, Tianlei hall, don''t you think that''s all we have to do?"

 Chapter 316

    "Da RI Sheng Zong, Tianlei hall, we just started." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes looked at the great array of Taiqing in the sky.


    The shining lines of Taoism began to disappear in the void again.


    Yan Zhaoge looked down at Guangcheng peak in front of her eyes. The dark red air flow of the road that had risen before had disappeared.


    After special processing, the jiuyouming earth, together with the transformed devil Kingdom array and Guangcheng mountain''s own Taiqing array, has a surprising power.


    However, with the disappearance of the mark left by the magic seal on Yan Zhao singer, it is not easy to open another tunnel to Jiuyou.


    But even so, the grand array of Taiqing in Guangcheng mountain is also on the basis of the original, to a higher level.


    The present great array of Taiqing is the most advanced one in the whole eight pole world.


    Xindongping and Jueyuan caused great damage, but the spoils seized from them are also very rich. They have many unexpected magical effects, which can greatly improve the strength of Guangcheng mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge is holding a dark blue jade in his palm at the moment, flashing a light blue light.


    The luster is dim, and it looks invisible, but the color is extremely pure.


    This jade is called blue magic jade. It comes from the region. However, its quantity is too rare to be seen in ordinary times.


    In the miniature bag that Xin Dongping carries with him, there are a large number of blue magic jade. The quantity is not only large, but also the quality is excellent.


    Yan Zhaoge played with a piece of blue magic jade. He rubbed his fingers on the surface of the jade, thinking nothing.


    In addition to the blue magic jade, Xin Dongping and Yuan Tian''s savings, there are many kinds of high-end treasures, such as Tianchi jade, guishenning cream, which make people feel overwhelmed.


    This time, Guangcheng mountain counterattacks the fire area occupied by the great sun Shengzong again, and there will be a lot of gains. Yan Zhaoge has asked people to pay special attention to several treasures, including the fire pattern Guiyu, the underground fire pith and so on, which were plundered last time and have been consumed by his family.


    It can be predicted that this will be another great harvest.


    At the same time, news came from the western wind region that Guangcheng mountain had made a strong counterattack, and had already attacked the land of Qinzhou occupied by the great sun emperor from the south of Ganzhou.


    Take advantage of the victory to pursue, never be soft.


    Huang Guanglie was injured and Da riheng lost his Tianchi. At this time, Da rishengzong could only break his teeth and swallow them again.


    When Huang Guanglie finally recovered his injury and was ready to fight back, Guangcheng mountain released another thing.


    In xindongping''s hands, there is a complete list of Jueyuan members, including some of the other five holy places.


    The authenticity of this list naturally needs to be carefully screened. It is not without Xin Dongping''s reason to set up doubts, to impose false accusations and frame UPS, and to make people in the eight polar world stand in disorder.


    But its value is also self-evident.


    Guangcheng mountain was established, and for a time, the sun emperor couldn''t lift his head.


    At the same time, Cangmang mountain, the holy land of mountain area, is constantly exerting pressure on Tianlei hall.


    Let Yan Zhaoge feel that although Cangmang mountain stands on the side of Guangcheng mountain from the beginning to the end, Guangcheng battle even more restricted Tianlei hall.


    But if Huang Guanglie died at the foot of Guangcheng mountain, the position of Cangmang mountain would be elusive, and even Bihai city might have different thoughts.


    The game between the top powers is always changed by the change of the situation.


    When yuanzhengfeng and others return to Guangcheng mountain, it will be many days later.


    After the concerted efforts of the people of Guangcheng mountain, the gate of the mountain finally recovered its former appearance.


    The only special thing is that the peak of the fire peak is sharpened, and then it is flattened again by the experts of the clan. Only the overall height of the peak is shorter than before.


    It was not long after Yuanzheng peak returned to the mountain that Guangcheng mountain informed the world and selectively announced the beginning and end of the chaos in Jueyuan.


    In addition, the news that Yuan Tian and Xin Dongping, the magic saint, both fell.


    For Xin Dongping''s real identity, Guangcheng mountain did not hide it, but told the world to clean up their own doors.


    Although there have been rumors for a long time, it was really announced by Guangcheng mountain itself, which shocked the world.


    In addition to the chaos of Jueyuan, Guangcheng mountain naturally didn''t let go of the attack on the great sun emperor and Tianlei temple.


    The two sides have different opinions, which inevitably leads to some wrangles. However, the momentum of Da RI Sheng Zong and Tian Lei hall is weak.


    Soon after that, Guangcheng mountain spread to the world again. Yuanzhengfeng, the old leader, officially abdicated. Later, he no longer served as Guangcheng leader, but became an elder of Taishang, devoting himself to practice.


    Guangcheng is a new leader. Yandi, who acted as the leader''s authority and responsibility, is the new leader.


    Yandi, the father of yanzhaoge, has officially become the new leader of Guangcheng mountain.


    Guangcheng mountain is inherited and renewed.


    Whether it''s the battle with Jueyuan or the battle with the great sun emperor, many details have been disclosed, and Yan Wudi''s name officially resounds in the land of the eight polar world.


    Since the realm of grand master became invincible, Yandi once again looked down upon the Grand Master Class of the whole eight polar world.


    On the one hand, I congratulate Yandi on becoming the new leader of Guangcheng mountain, and on the other hand, I congratulate Yuanzheng peak on entering the world of martial arts.


    In the paste for yuanzhengfeng''s he, Chu Yan changed the name of yuanzhengfeng from "Qi Tianshou" to "Qi Tiansheng".


    Yan Zhaoge saw, the corner of the mouth showed a light smile.


    The custom of Guangcheng mountain, known as "heaven" by the headmaster of all dynasties, has been from Kaitian Weng Qiuyuan, the founder of Kaishan mountain, to now.


    It''s no exception when my Shizu took over as the leader. The honorific title prepared at that time was actually Qi Tiansheng.


    But yuanzhengfeng considered that he did not go to the holy land, so he changed it to "qitianshou".


    Now, Qi Tiansheng is finally worthy of his name.


    Before Guangcheng mountain knew him, Chu Yan, the leader of cangmangshan mountain, took the initiative to change his title, which undoubtedly expressed his sincerity to continue the alliance.


    As for what Cangmang mountain plans in private, that''s another matter.


    After all, it''s not just the great sun holy sect, but also Guangcheng mountain, which is obviously superior to the other four holy sites.


    Yan Zhaoge turned to his father Yandi: "the chaos of Yan devil in the East China Sea has not subsided, and Bihai city and yunlang pavilion are still entangled with it. However, after receiving the news, they all sent people to congratulate him, and they will arrive soon."


    "After Shizu, you are going to take over the position of headmaster. What''s your honorific name? How to say? In fact, I think it''s "invincible swallow" that suits you best. "


    Yandi said, "I don''t care about these things. It''s up to my master to decide."


    After nodding, Yan Zhaoge said, "I''m going to prepare for something here. Maybe I need zongmen to help me mobilize some resources. Well, outside the heaven, I need to negotiate with other holy places."


    Yandi looked over and said very solemnly: "about big brother''s daughter-in-law winning rain really, and small Jun son?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s expression was serious: "some ideas, although not sure enough, I will do my best."

 Chapter 317

    When Shi Jun, son of Shi Songtao and grandson of Shi tie, was born, Yandi was also there, watching the little guy grow up from a baby in the swaddling clothes to learn to walk by himself.


    The name of the little guy was given by yuanzhengfeng.


    For the only blood left by stone and iron, Guangcheng mountain is very concerned.


    Yan Di looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "what do you think and need?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied earnestly, "I''m not mature at present. I''m going to the far north. I''ll have a field trip there before I can make a conclusion."


    "However, at this time, I can''t wait. The extreme north is now in a period of severe cold and ice. It''s useless to go there. I''ll take this time to make some preparations carefully, and at the same time, I''ll try my best."


    "There are some things that need your help and help from zongmen. They involve negotiations with other holy places outside the heaven. I''ll make a list for you later."


    Although Yan Zhaoge has the right to call the resources in the clan, it is better for Yan Di and others to come forward in the case of foreign affairs.


    People are afraid of famous pigs and strong ones. Yan Zhaoge is also famous now. He looks for something in his personal identity, which is easy to be noticed by others.


    Yandi nodded: "after the list is listed, give it to me directly."


    "This time I''m going to the far north, and I''m going to visit the North Sea." Yan Zhaoge said.


    What did Yandi think of? Her eyes flashed: "you want to find the remains left by the ice dragon warrior?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "I''ve got some clues before. I''ll think about them carefully in the next days. Maybe I can get something. If I can get more clues from them, it should be worth looking forward to."


    Said, Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di look a little gloomy.


    When I got the little iron card from Ye Jing, it was Shi tie who went to Beihai to look for the clues left by the ice dragon warrior.


    When Shi tie returned, he brought back some things about the region and Jiuyou, as well as some clues about the remains of the ice dragon warrior.


    Yan Zhaoge speculates about Jueyuan''s magic land array. In addition to the direct fight, the things brought back by Shi tie also play a significant role.


    However, Xin Dongping, the undiscovered leader of Jueyuan at that time, naturally benefited from it.


    Yandi said: "it''s too long for the ice dragon warrior to fall down. Although the whereabouts of his former soldiers are unknown, whether they really exist in the world, no one can be sure. If you want to find them, I''m not against them, but don''t lose the square inch."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "don''t worry, Dad. I understand."


    After a little pause, Yan Zhaoge said softly, "the remains of the ice dragon warrior are really uncertain, so I didn''t completely press the treasure on it."


    "To be exact, it''s just a sideshow, even a cover up."


    Yandi eyebrows slightly raised: "Oh?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "this attack by the great sun Shengzong and Tianlei hall is a complete tear in the face. Now the situation has calmed down again, but because the balance of power between the two sides has returned to balance."


    "The other side is in a big situation, so it''s bound to be hard for us again."


    Since Huang Guanglie''s master, Ziyang wusheng Zhang Zhuo, and the last generation of mountain master of Heiyan mountain, tried to invade Guangcheng mountain when they shook the East Pavilion of Tianzun exhibition, both sides have already formed a Liangzi.


    Since then, zhandong Pavilion lost its vitality due to the war with Yanmo, and the great sun emperor gradually became powerful. The life of Guangcheng mountain has not been easy.


    Fortunately, the West Tower of skyscraper guest exhibition led Guangcheng mountain to spend the darkest years.


    However, after the fall of zhanxilou, there was no martial saint in Guangcheng mountain, so the life was sad again.


    Although the whereabouts of Zhang Zhuo, the Ziyang martial saint of dari Shengzong, is unknown, Huang Guanglie is extraordinary and has great sun balance and sky ruler in his hand, and his sharp edge is too strong.


    Although yuanzhengfeng is strong, Guangcheng mountain and Taiqing robe can only rely on the great array of Taiqing to suppress the foundation industry, but they can only rely on the great array of Taiqing to become carefree and less enterprising. Seeing the great sun emperor calling the wind and calling the rain, they will invade and infiltrate step by step.


    At that time, the blue sea city was attacked by Tianlei hall and the East China Sea Yan devil. The vast mountain held a wait-and-see situation, and the pressure on Guangcheng mountain was huge.


    Otherwise, we won''t be able to take our ideas to the region.


    As a result, Fang must be able to rein in the precipice in time, but let Xin Dongping go down that road.


    Huang Guanglie had the heart to completely settle the eight poles, so he closed the gate to seek another breakthrough, and Guangcheng mountain had a larger space for activities


    but the hearts of all people never relaxed. If Huang Guanglie successfully passed the gate, the momentum would be stronger, and the great sun emperor would be stronger.


    Now, however, the situation on both sides is quite different.


    Although Huang Guanglie went further, he lost the great sun scale.


    Now, with yuanzhengfeng and taiqingpao in town, Huang Guanglie would never dare to step on Guangcheng mountain again.


    Huang Guanglie is alive. It''s impossible for him to capture the peak of universal illumination.


    The two sides met in other places, and yuanzhengfeng, who was clothed in Taiqing robes, was even more dominant.


    The two allies, Bihai city and Cangmang mountain, put Tianlei hall in the middle.


    Fengshui turns around in turn. Now it''s Guangcheng mountain''s turn to squeeze Da RI Sheng Zong and settle the old account.


    However, with Yuanzheng peak''s Transcendence to the saints and Guangcheng mountain''s strength soaring, Bihai city and cangmangshan face this ally who is obviously higher than their own head. Although they have to rely on Yuanzheng peak to check and balance Huang Guanglie, what they think is unknown.


    The great sun sage has the same profound foundation and powerful power. If Guangcheng mountain wants to crush it completely, it is still not easy to avenge the attack.


    The situation in the eight polar world is in a dangerous and fragile balance.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "to win in the competition, we have to work in two directions, either to strengthen ourselves or to weaken the enemy."


    "If there is a major discovery of the remains of the ice dragon warrior, which can greatly improve the strength of our sect, it''s good, but it''s still uncertain."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flashed cold light: "if you don''t come here, I''ll send a gift back to Da RI Shengzong."


    Yandi said calmly, "it''s not easy to deal with Huang Guanglie, even if he doesn''t have a big day scale."


    Huang Guanglie, there is no doubt that he is the pillar of Da RI Sheng Zong now. If he is damaged, the power of Da RI Sheng Zong will be discounted immediately.


    However, even if Huang Guanglie had just broken his head at the foot of Guangcheng mountain, there is no doubt about his strength.


    In terms of personal strength, Huang Guanglie, who successfully completed the customs clearance and made further progress, is basically the first person in the eight pole world.


    Yuanzhengfeng has no Taiqing robe, which is inferior to it.


    The battle of Guangcheng was also under the control of yuanzhengfeng. The killing array of Yan Zhaoge played a role, which made Huang Guanglie lose the big riheng Tianchi.


    Yandi asked, "are you going to target their daughter of the yin?"


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "Huang Guanglie himself, plus Meng Wan, is their strongest point. Although Meng Wanxiu is low, he has too much advantage in the test of Taiyin. Now they will pay more attention to it, focus on protection, and even plan to kill our younger martial Sister Feng. This is the place where they are most concentrated."


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes slightly: "I want to hit their weakness, which is beyond their expectation."

 Chapter 318

    Yan Di listened to Yan Zhaoge''s words, and her face showed the color of thinking: " You just said that the remains of the ice dragon warrior are only incidental or even disguised. "


    "What do you mean, your real goal is to the north? Or do you want your means to be in the north? "


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "not bad."


    He looked to the north, then turned to the south, and said softly, "my goal is his great sun emperor''s South wasteland palace!"


    Yandi hears the words and her eyes are slightly fixed.


    The South wasteland palace is located in the south of the fire field, with continuous mountains and many volcanoes.


    The underground is a huge sea of lava and fire, not knowing the edge, not knowing the depth.


    It''s a fierce place known from ancient times, which is called the West extreme desert of Hefeng region.


    However, it is also one of the important foundations for the great sun emperor to occupy the fire area.


    How important is it?


    There are many effects on the great sun saints, but only one of them needs to be mentioned.


    Da RI Sheng Zong is the most advanced martial arts, and the Zhiyang boxing Scripture, which is based on Da RI''s seven dharmas, must rely on the local advantages of the fire underground palace in the South wasteland to achieve success.


    If it wasn''t for the harsh environment there, the gate of the great sun emperor would not have chosen the peak of universal illumination.


    In a sense, it is the holy land of the great sun saints, while Puzhao peak is more like a place where people are stationed every day.


    Yandi said: "the southern flame palace is the same place as the western desert. Although we all know it''s very important to the great sun emperor, it''s hard to destroy. It''s just that we want to completely occupy it, which is not realistic."


    If you can destroy the South wasteland palace, when the last battle of the eastern Tang Dynasty brought about the contraction of the sun emperor''s whole line, Guangcheng mountain and Bihai city began to fight against the South wasteland palace.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "yes, heaven and earth make up, how majestic, non human can easily shake, at least now I can''t do."


    "But I didn''t mean to destroy it."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes looked back to the North: "it''s not easy to say now. I need to go to the extreme north and make a survey first before I can have a conclusion. Now I just have a vague idea."


    Yandi asked, "where is the source of your thinking? Although you always have some fantastic ideas, what inspired you this time and gave birth to such fantastic ideas? "


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "Dad, it is recorded in ancient books that before the great disillusionment, there was a miracle about Xuexian palace, which was the power of a martial arts giant at that time. Have you ever heard of it?"


    "You''re talking about the drying up of the frost and ice spring in the snow fairy palace?" Yandi asked after thinking.


    A great disillusionment, let a lot of things go extinct, let a lot of things turn into legends, become a rumor of only one scale and a half claw.


    A lot of things have been cut off, and some scattered things have been handed down, which is also known by people in today''s eight polar world.


    But many things are already specious.


    Yan Di looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "it''s said that the snow fairy palace didn''t seem to experience a great disillusionment, but it had already broken the inheritance before the great disillusionment."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "I don''t know the specific situation, but for the exhaustion of the frost and ice spring, I checked the ancient books and had some ideas and guesses, but I still need to verify them on the spot."


    "It''s not the site of Xuexian palace. It didn''t exist that long ago. I want to visit the extreme north where the environment is similar to that occupied by Xuexian palace."


    Yandi knows it''s a rumor, but yanzhaoge knows that the snow fairy palace was destroyed before it was destroyed.


    However, he did not know the specific situation.


    The real reason for the exhaustion of Tianshuang ice spring is that Yan Zhaoge has not investigated it on the spot and is not sure at the moment. However, he does have his own conjecture, combining with the knowledge of other aspects, to figure out the principle.


    But whether it''s true or not needs to be tested.


    Yandi said: "you need to go to the extreme north, yes, but you need to pay attention to safety. After all, it is close to Tianlei hall."


    "Master is extraordinary and I am extraordinary. With the growth of our strength, we can completely get rid of the previous conservative trend. The great sun sect and Tianlei hall will also converge. But if you go to the far north and the North Sea, you still need to be careful."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "yes, I understand."


    Yandi paused for a moment, then continued, "you should pay more attention to Juner''s mother and son''s affairs."


    Yan Zhaoge looked solemn: "please rest assured that this is the only blood of master Bo, I must keep it."


    Yandi no longer said anything. She came to the window with her hands on her back and looked into the distance.


    A lot of dust laden pictures come to Yandi''s mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "My name is Shi, and my name is Shi tie. I''m the eldest disciple of Shifu."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother Yan, you are a genius and a hundred times better than me. You will become a legend like the great master in the future."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, do you really want to withdraw from the competition for the position of leader?"


    "Not bad."


    "If you take over the leader, I''d like to attach Ji tail. If you are the second senior brother, I''ll fight for it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, about the Songtao family, I''m sorry..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m fine. Don''t worry. By the way, younger martial brother Yan, I know you are very busy, but if you have time, please pay more attention to Zhao Ge. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yandi has always been domineering and sharp line of sight. At this moment, she is rarely out of focus.


    Yan Zhaoge can roughly understand Yandi''s mood, and his heart is also gloomy. He silently exits the door and takes the door.


    In addition to the people from Cangmang mountain, there are also visitors from Bihai city and dulangge. Congratulations to yuanzhengfeng for being a saint and Yandi for officially assuming the post of leader.


    On this side of Bihai City, it''s the people Yan Zhaoge knows.


    Although it is only the cultivation of the great master Yunling, the arrival of Song Chao, the son of seven seas, as the immeasurable legitimate son of the Lord of Bihai City, is enough to show sincerity.


    "Elder martial brother song comes from afar. Welcome to our sect." Yan Zhaoge received Song Chao''s Party: "but we have just experienced a great calamity. Although we have survived, many of our peers have been killed. So my father took over as the leader this time, and my Shizu stepped on the holy land. We are not going to hold a ceremony."


    "Now the whole mountain is full of waste. Please don''t blame elder martial brother song for any neglect."


    Song Chao said, "it''s natural. We climb mountains and hope to put incense in front of the dead elders of your sect."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "thank you all for Bihai city."


    Beside Song Chao, among the disciples of Bihai City, a woman said, "elder martial brother Yan, please be sad."


    It was Li jingwan, who had met at the Tongtian Union before.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "younger martial Sister Li has a heart."


    He led Song Chao, Li jingwan and others to the mountain.


    After the incense was served, Yan Zhaoge said, "later, we will bury the same family who died this time. If you stay for the ceremony, you can do it."


    Song Chao seemed to want to talk and stop, but his face was calm as usual. He nodded and said, "in this case, I''m sorry."


    Although Yan Zhaoge was in a low mood, he was at least calm and didn''t lose it. As you can see, Song Chao''s coming this time, I''m afraid there are other missions.


    But now, it''s hard to avoid some disrespect, so Song Chao means to prepare for the funeral.


    Yan Zhaoge pays attention to her heart and looks unchanged.

 Chapter 319

    Song Chao and Bihai city made up their minds. Yan Zhaoge didn''t count for a while.


    However, at least for a short time, Yan Zhaoge does not intend to continue to consider.


    The funeral is the most important thing for the whole Guangcheng Shanhe group.


    This time, Guangcheng experienced the chaos of Jueyuan first, and there were not a few Guangcheng warriors who were attacked by the great sun emperor and Tianlei hall.


    Stone and iron are one of them. In addition, there are other people who died in the same way. Now, the bones of the corpses are converged and buried together.


    Everyone, more or less, has old relatives and friends. Everyone means a tragedy and sadness.


    For Guangcheng mountain as a whole, the most influential is the fall of iron and stone.


    Not counting Xin Dongping and elder Wang, who were cleaned up, Shi tie was the most powerful man in Guangcheng mountain.


    Together with the people who were eroded by Jueyuan, Guangcheng mountain lost a lot of energy and energy this time.


    Fortunately, the successive promotion of yuanzhengfeng and Yandi, as well as the increase of Mount Guangcheng mountain guarding array and the great array of Taiqing Dynasty, have made the overall strength of Mount Guangcheng rise instead of falling.


    Counterattack the boundaries occupied by the fire and wind regions, and gain a lot of resources, but also make up for the loss of Guangcheng mountain.


    The enemy of his own family, Da RI Sheng Zong and Tian Lei temple, also suffered heavy losses, especially the loss of Da RI Sheng Zong''s soldiers, Da RI Heng Tian Chi, and the loss of blood.


    The funeral was presided over by Yandi, who took over as the leader. Yuanzhengfeng and other high-level powerful people, all of them came out and sent stone and iron together for the last trip.


    In Yandi''s eyes, the rune is shining, which urges the Taiqing array to rotate slowly.


    In the operation of the array, a clear light is projected into the distance, forming a vision of light and shadow, as if it were another heaven and earth.


    It is a foreign space, which is quite different from the previous foreign space when Yandi and yanzhaoge and their father and son fought with xindongping and Yuantian.


    In this space, the sparkling water is like a huge lake.


    The whole alien space, the whole small world, seems to be a lake.


    Yan Zhaoge, Xu Fei, Feng Yunsheng, Si Kongqing, Ying Longtu and other Guangcheng disciples were solemn.


    Song Chao and others who came to watch the ceremony also watched the world in the lake.


    Li Jing said softly in the evening, "that''s the place where the disciples of Guangcheng mountain buried their bones, Tiansheng Lake..."


    Song Chao nodded, "not bad."


    In the custom of Guangcheng mountain, the disciples of the disciples fell down. In addition to the special requirements of the families of the dead, such as taking them back to their families for burial, all the bodies that can be buried in the natural Linghu lake can be buried.


    After burying others, the transparent ice coffin filled with stone and iron was carried by Yandi to the world in the lake.


    Standing in the air above the huge lake, he placed the ice coffin in front of him, looking at the peaceful face of the stone and iron. Yandi was silent for a long time.


    Stone iron face, even with a faint smile, some comfort, some joy.


    Yandi''s face was as heavy as water, and his palm crossed the ice coffin cover.


    At this time, a figure came to Yandi. Yandi didn''t move. He knew who was coming.


    Fang Zhun''s face is still clear and gentle, but the usual smile on his face is gone now, and his eyes are fixed.


    He reached out, as if to put his hand on the lid like Yandi.


    But when the finger is less than an inch away from the ice coffin, Fang Zhun''s hand stops in the middle of the air and seems to dare not touch it.


    Yandi said softly, "elder martial brother will not blame you, master, I, others do not have that idea."


    Fang Zhun''s face remained the same, but he stood in the air like a statue, silent and motionless.


    Although the chaos of Jueyuan has been subsided and xindongping and others have been killed, from a certain point of view, Fang must feel that he is the real source of this catastrophe.


    He was the first to open the forbidden door.


    Although he himself, with great perseverance, closed the door again, and let the shadow of Jiuyou''s first attempt to reach the eight pole world shrink back.


    But Xin Dongping stepped on his shoulder, following the track he once walked, and just took that nightmare step.


    He and Xin Dongping, who is the founder of Jueyuan, sometimes, it''s really hard to say.


    Fang Zhun looks at the stone and iron in the ice coffin in front of him, and at the Guangcheng disciples who have fallen into the natural Linghu lake below. It seems that more figures appear in front of him.


    From qingzhehu to the change of Yunwu County in Shazhou, and then to the disaster of Guangcheng.


    Shi Songtao''s story, Fang Zhun has also known, at this time is only silence.


    Yandi said, "don''t go to the top of the heap. What you want to see, elder martial brother, is that Guangcheng has no worries."


    Fang Zhun took back his hand, nodded slowly and turned away.


    Yandi takes a deep breath, hands on the ice coffin are released, and the ice coffin falls down.


    The figure of the stone iron gradually becomes smaller and smaller, and the ice coffin sinks into the lake, rippling.


    Yandi looked at the face of the stone and iron that gradually disappeared into the water.


    At the top of Qiantian peak, the face of Yuanzheng peak is sad. I look at Yandi and fangzhun''s figure and the transparent ice coffin.


    The man in the ice coffin is his first disciple in his life.


    Many years of ups and downs come together, many things, as if still yesterday.


    "The lion, as a teacher, knows for himself whether he can come out alive if he is closed. It''s hard to say. I choose you as the new leader intentionally. Would you like to bear this burden?"


    "Master, younger martial brother Fang and younger martial brother Yan are all better than their disciples."


    "The former is too radical and the latter is too boastful. Although they are becoming more and more stable as they grow older, they still need to be honed if they want to take charge of Guangcheng. Unfortunately, foreign enemies such as Da RI Sheng Zong may not give us so much time."


    "I''m afraid that I''m not the leader''s material because I''m too pedantic. I believe that both younger martial brother Fang and younger martial brother Yan will eventually become the mainstay of my sect. Disciple Yu Lu, but also willing to be a heartbreaker for the sect. No matter what position he holds, when and where, as long as the sect needs disciples, they will definitely stand up, and it is incumbent on him. "


    "It''s also true that you''re too straight. I''m afraid you''ll be calculated by the old slicks like Huang Laoman and Shen bald. But since you''re determined not to, let''s see who can stand out first and take on the important task..."


    Looking back, yuanzhengfeng closed his eyes painfully.


    Facing Huang Guanglie, Guangcheng mountain has been standing for many years and is famous in the eight polar world. It has stepped into Yuanzheng peak, which has been a place of martial saint for many years. At the moment, it seems very weak.


    Zhang Kun and he Ning, the elders behind him, both sighed.


    Such senior brother yuan, they have only met once before, that is the senior master of yuanzhengfeng, after the West Tower of skyscraper exhibition fell.


    Today, I see you again.


    "When you need to stand up, you say you will, and you do say it." Yuan Zhengfeng murmured to himself in a voice that only he could hear: " But, silly boy, you stand out, after the waves subside, you also stand back for the teacher! "

 Chapter 320

    Yan Zhaoge attended the whole ceremony, and Xu Fei and Ying Longtu were standing beside him.


    Two core disciples of Guangcheng''s lineage took off the black side blue robe they had been wearing in the past, leaving only a white suit with a white scarf on their forehead.


    Han Long''er is sobbing, unable to restrain.


    Unlike the time when his parents died, he can understand the meaning of death, understand that he is a relative, and leave himself.


    Xu Fei''s tall body is like a stone statue, embracing Han Long''er''s shoulder.


    His face is expressionless and tiger eyes are red. He doesn''t stop Han Long''er from crying. He just hugs his junior brother tightly so that Han Long''er can have a support.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Xu Fei: "senior brother Xu..."


    Xu Fei took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t say much anymore. He quietly looks at his father and gives the master the last ride.


    At the end of the funeral, under Yandi''s control, the passage from the Linghu lake to the outside world was closed again.


    Yan Zhaoge and other disciples of Guangcheng mountain all look solemn and solemnly salute to the natural Linghu lake that is disappearing in front of them.


    Song Chao and other forces came to see the ceremony, and all of them did it together.


    At the end of the funeral, Song Chao came to Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei and sighed and said, "please be sad."


    Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei nodded. Yan Zhaoge looked at the song tide and said softly, "the Lord of the Song Dynasty has something to ask elder martial brother song to bring over?"


    "My family mourns. Elder martial brother song is considerate. I haven''t mentioned it until now. Yan is very kind. Although there are still some follow-up activities, the funeral is basically over. If elder martial brother song has something to do, you can be frank. If you need to meet my father and my Shizu, I can also convey your meaning."


    The sadness in my heart will not dissipate so quickly, and the anger against the enemy will continue to accumulate and ferment.


    But the dead have gone, the living move forward, do not forget the dead, does not mean that blindly indulge in negative emotions.


    Some of the things that have come before us must be dealt with calmly and timely after all.


    Strive forward, in order not to lose more.


    Song Chao listened to Yan Zhaoge''s words, and he didn''t hesitate any more. He nodded and admitted, but then he shook his head: "it''s my personal life. I really have something to ask younger martial brother Yan for help, but it''s not an urgent matter. It''s just mentioned before the funeral, which is not appropriate."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "in this case, elder martial brother song may as well be frank."


    Song Chao said, "it''s like this. Your sect cleans up the door and exterminates Xin Dongping, the leader of Jueyuan. I don''t know what material gains can be made?"


    "I mean, it''s very difficult to collect special products from the region."


    Yan Zhaoge asked curiously, "what does senior brother song want?"


    Song Chao explained, "it''s a kind of special Lingshi named buluoguiyan, which is unique to the region. It''s not found in other places. It''s only produced in a small amount in the region before."


    Yan Zhaoge looks up and thinks about it. In his memory, Xin Dongping''s private property, it seems that this thing really exists.


    Song Chao continued, "I''m willing to buy other materials for ghost rock. The price will definitely satisfy younger martial brother Yan."


    Yan Zhaoge''s authority in Guangcheng mountain at the moment to deal with the materials seized from xindongping has no problem at all.


    Besides, there is something he really wants in Bihai city and water area.


    However, in order to avoid exposing his goal too early, Yan Zhaoge said: "because it is of great importance, Xin Dongping''s private property is currently handled by his father. Elder martial brother song can meet with me to explain the situation."


    "You and I have always made good friends. If there is no problem of not falling ghost rock, it should be no problem."


    Song Chao nodded, "I''m going to disturb you, elder Yan."


    He had seen Yandi before, but he didn''t mention the matter of not falling ghost rock. See you now, and explain the situation immediately.


    Yan Di gets the voice of Yan Zhao''s Song Gang, and then says, "it''s true that there are some ghost rocks, but the number is limited. I don''t know how much song Xiaoyou needs."


    Song Chao replied, "three feet square."


    Yandi nodded, "there is enough for song Xiaoyou."


    "We are in great need of a lot of materials. In fact, we want to have more material exchanges with your school. I intended to pass on information to your father through song Xiaoyou."


    The exchanges between the two sides are not the same or the same, but of various kinds and huge demands.


    Song Chao hurriedly said, "I will send the news back to Bihai city as soon as possible."


    Yandi said, "this is the best."


    Song Chao was sent back to the resting place for a while to settle down. Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di sat opposite each other.


    Yan Zhaoge rubbed his temples and said, "just put what I want in the list of zongmen."


    "This is natural." Yandi asked, "do you think this is what Song Chao wanted?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "I don''t think it''s Song Chao, but Bihai city is more likely to want something."


    Yandi said: "Song Chao is not so conspicuous as you. Most people don''t pay attention to what he is looking for. Instead, it''s more secretive than putting on cars and horses for trade and exchange."


    "People all over the world know that you can call most of our resources at will. He asks for your help and personal contact, which is also common."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and said, "I didn''t promise him directly. He came to you with him. He should also know that the idea might be exposed. Did we see the truth?"


    Yandi said, "naturally."


    Yanzhao Singer pointed out that he was tapping gently on the table beside: "don''t fall on Guiyan, don''t fall on Guiyan What does Bihai city want this thing for? "


    "If you can''t think for a moment what the other party wants and how to do it, you can think about what the other party lacks and what is urgently needed..." Yan Zhaoge''s fingers on the table stopped, turned his head and looked at his father and son. They both spoke at the same time, and two words came out together.


    "Holy soldier!"


    Although the great sun emperor lost the great sun scale, Huang Guanglie succeeded in further cultivation.


    In terms of Guangcheng mountain, Yuanzheng peak has successfully become a saint in the world of eight poles, and now it is also a powerful martial saint. At the same time, it has a saint soldier, Taiqing robe in hand.


    At present, Guangcheng mountain has taken the place of Da RI Sheng Zong and become the only holy land in the world where there are both wusheng and Shengbing.


    They are the six holy places, Guangcheng mountain and Dali Shengzong, but they are significantly higher than the other four holy places.


    There are Guangcheng mountains that restrict the great sun emperor, and Bihai city is naturally relieved. Otherwise, the enemy great sun emperor will cover the world. If the eight poles are unified, Bihai city would rather go to the sea together.


    But before that, the alliance of heaven, mountain and water, which had been in the same breath and each other''s horns, suddenly turned from an ally to an alliance leader, which inevitably made the other two criminals mutter.


    At least, it must be more urgent to improve their own strength.


    Yan Zhaoge looks up slightly: "the trouble of the eastern sea''s Yan devil has not been completely solved, so he came to look for the ghost rock. Bihai city is very urgent in this matter."

 Chapter 321

    For Bihai City, the great Japanese emperor, who has been the enemy of the past, is undoubtedly the worst news for its strength to improve.


    And the strength of Guangcheng mountain, an ally, has both benefits and pressures.


    For Tianlei hall and Cangmang mountain, there are similar problems.


    In the face of the rising trend of Guangcheng mountain and dawisheng clan, the cloud Wave Pavilion, which has always kept its neutrality and pursued the island policy, has a relatively detached status.


    We want to keep a neutral position all the time and be completely independent. Either we don''t have the value that others care about, or we have the strength that others dare not offend easily.


    The first condition of the cloud Wave Pavilion is certainly not satisfied.


    And if they have been standing still, the second condition will not be satisfied sooner or later.


    The neutral cloud Wave Pavilion is still like this, let alone the blue sea city, Tianlei hall and Cangmang mountain.


    If we can''t keep up with the steps of Guangcheng mountain and Dali Shengzong, we can only gradually fall behind. In the general situation of the eight polar world, we will gradually lose the initiative and have no choice but to go with the flow.


    For Cangmang mountain, the most urgent need, like the previous Guangcheng mountain, is the emergence of a strong martial saint.


    In this way, you can stand proudly in charge of Zhutian axe.


    For Bihai city and Tianlei temple, it''s best to be able to reappear martial saint, otherwise, you should have your own Saint soldiers!


    On Guangcheng mountain, Yan Zhaoge took ghost rock out of his miniature bag and thought: "it''s not a simple thing to sacrifice holy soldiers."


    "Before the great disillusionment, it was easier to refine holy soldiers and spiritual soldiers than it is now, and holy soldiers were not so easy to get."


    There are two rare places for holy soldiers. One is the refining method, which is very difficult in the refining process. The other is the extremely rare materials.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the ghost rock and said, "this thing is definitely not the main material. It should be the key auxiliary material."


    "With the main materials, we can determine the refining plan. With a clear plan and idea for our soldiers, it''s our turn to collect auxiliary materials."


    "Look at the meaning. There are main materials for Bihai city. I don''t know what kind of strange treasure it will be?"


    Yan Zhaoge felt his chin. In the current eight pole world, the materials of the master of the saint soldiers are basically the only one, the only treasure.


    Because of the problems of refining methods and plans, most of the refined holy soldiers will be more in line with the purgator''s martial arts.


    But generally speaking, it is also important whether the main materials are in good time.


    For example, if Bihai city uses a piece of fire or earth to refine its own holy soldiers, it is not impossible, but the difficulty of refining will be huge.


    Yandi said: "in the process of trying to move forward, other people are never standing still. Everyone is trying to improve themselves."


    "When Chu Yan, the leader of Cangmang mountain, heard of it, he also had the idea of closing up again. He wanted to practice and launch an impact on the martial saint."


    "The martial artists in Tianlei hall, in addition to cultivating and improving their own accomplishments, must have been planning to sacrifice and refine their holy soldiers, not two days a day, two generations a generation, but always trying to prepare."


    "It''s the cloud Wave Pavilion. I don''t want to relax and look for opportunities and materials, refine my own holy soldiers, and keep my independence and neutrality. The more determined I am, the more aware I am of the importance of my strength." Yandi said quietly, "we are one step ahead now, but if we don''t stop, we will have the day when the advantage is no longer there."


    Yan Zhaoge suddenly smiled: "then you say, this is not ghost rock, shall we give it or not?"


    Yan Di also smiled, pointing to Yan Zhaoge: "here, why not?"


    "Yes, why not?" Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "it''s an ally after all now. There are common enemies, Dali Shengzong and Tianlei hall, which are not fuel-efficient lamps. Bihai city should also understand this. Even if there are any changes in the future, it''s better to solve them first."


    "Let''s run forward together. We are still one step ahead. What can I do for you?"


    Yan Zhaoge took a picture of ghost rock: "together, my advantage of Guangcheng mountain will only grow."


    Yandi smiled and said, "it''s hard to know what''s going on in the world. No one dares to say that he can laugh forever. However, we have no confidence in using the enemy''s means and allies'' means."


    Yanzhaoge stall: "of course, the premise is that this ally does not have a bad mind."


    Yandi said: "as the youngest martial saint in the eight polar world, song Wuliang is not so stupid, let alone the hatred between them and the great Japanese saint, which is no worse than the contradiction between us and the great Japanese saint."


    At present, there are several known strongmen in the eight polar world, including the newly promoted yuanzhengfeng and the recently fallen demon Saint Yuantian. There are seven in total. The leader of Bihai city and the youngest is the martial saint of Bihai song Wuliang.


    Of course, compared with Yuan Zhengfeng, Huang Guanglie and others, the actual age of Song Dynasty is not small, much older than Shi tie, Fang Zhun and others.


    However, if the number of generations is strictly calculated, they are actually a generation shorter than yuanzhengfeng in Song Dynasty. They are the same generation as Shi tie and Yan Di.


    On the other hand, song wulianglaolaizi and "seven seas Prince" Song Chao were not very old.


    Yan Zhaoge suddenly remembered something and looked at Yandi: "by the way, Dad, the news from the family..."


    He refers to the rumor that Yandi was not the real blood of Yan Family in tianzhongzhou.


    Although it was suppressed by Yan Zhaoge by means of thunder, it was difficult to tell the truth.


    The biggest problem is the letter left by Yandi''s grandfather.


    After the true identification of the third uncle''s Yan Wen, the letterhead is true, not forged


    At least, Yan Wen''s real eyesight doesn''t show that it''s a forgery.


    In this way, things are quite big.


    To tell you the truth, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t really care about it, but it''s hard to say what Yan Di thinks.


    Yandi calmly looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "I think I''m Yan''s family. Someone in my family thinks I''m family. That''s enough."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and nods silently.


    Yandi said, "the fifth test of the Yin is coming."


    "This time, you can let younger martial Sister Feng take part in it. She also needs to personally experience the trial of Taiyin with the help of the crown of Taiyin, and increase her experience of dealing with other women of Taiyin." Yan Zhaoge rubbed his temples: "however, if there is no big accident, there is no hope this time."


    "I originally expected that the sixth test of the Taiyin would be an opportunity for younger martial Sister Feng. However, Da RI Shengzong also used the method of combining Yin and yang to cultivate their daughter of the Taiyin, so that her strength could be further improved. Although her efforts were beyond the ordinary people, it would take a little patience to make up for the time that was delayed before."


    Yandi heard the words and nodded, "you are in charge of this matter since you have been given full power. Since you are going to take part in the fifth test of the Yin, you should go with you this time."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "that''s exactly what it means."

 Chapter 322

    After the disaster, Guangcheng mountain is not only a gate building, but also a lot of personnel adjustment.


    Not to mention, xindongping was cleaned up, stone and iron fell, at least vacated the first two pivotal positions of the martial arts building and the first of the Zhangxing hall.


    These need to be filled.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t speak about this, but he is not in a normal position now, and all the internal decision-making meetings of zongmen are qualified to attend.


    The final decision of Guangcheng mountain is to transfer back the two high-level strongmen from Donghai and the region.


    In order to deal with the threat of the Yan devil world in the East China Sea, the six holy places of the world reached an agreement very early. Each family should have at least eight great masters, and a strong master in the mid-term realm of Yuanfu. They should stay in the sea of the East China Sea and guard the key point of the Yan devil world leading to the eight extreme world.


    The candidates can be rotated and adjusted by each family, but each family maintains at least one top grand master to stay at sea, forming the first line of defense together, monitoring the trend of the Yanmo world, and dealing with daily small and medium-sized conflicts.


    If Yan devil has a big action, then the Tianlei hall, Bihai city and Dulang Pavilion near the sea will increase their troops in the first time.


    Depending on the situation, the vast mountains, Guangcheng mountains and the great sun emperor in the inland should also send experts to the East China Sea when necessary, but that''s usually a very serious matter, similar to the all-round war with Yan Mo in those days.


    In the end, this situation has disappeared for some years. The general big thing is that, like the previous change of qingzhehu and the Guangcheng mountain catastrophe, forces such as Bihai city should deal with it.


    In daily dealings with Yanmo, the six masters from each of the six holy places are responsible for the extermination of Yanmo, who will break into the eight polar world.


    Under their command, there are also martial artists, either permanent or temporary experience.


    Fengyunsheng''s former mentor in the great sun emperor, when he was stationed in the East China Sea, fell into the conflict with Yan devil.


    Guangcheng mountain is the first big man in the East China Sea.


    In other words, it''s a hard job. It''s similar to guarding the border, and it doesn''t have many benefits. At the same time, it has to fight against the burning devil all the year round.


    Therefore, Guangcheng mountain, the first East China Sea tower, has been in rotation since its establishment.


    It''s worth mentioning that Yandi, the father of yanzhaoge family, was the first in the East China Sea before taking over the first seat of the hall of transmission. He killed the Chinese devils on the sea and made the fire everywhere. He burned the sky and boiled the sea. He has a great reputation.


    At present, the first one in Guangcheng Shandong sea is another great master of Guangcheng mountain, Jiuchong, the top power in the later stage of Yuanfu period.


    During the great calamity of Guangcheng mountain, Chang Zhen would like to return to the gate of the mountain. As a result, it happened to be the invasion of the Yan devil and a mess.


    Su Lao, the resident of the great sun emperor in the East China Sea, was on the opposite side of him. They fought with the powerful Chinese devil, and at the same time confronted each other. Chang Zhen was dragged in the East China Sea.


    Now that the great calamity of Guangcheng is over, the chaos of the East China Sea will gradually subside. Guangcheng mountain will send people to replace Changzhen and bring Changzhen back.


    The new first person in the East China Sea is familiar with Yan Zhaoge. It''s Feng Yunsheng and Si Kongqing''s master, Fu Enshu.


    Similar to the situation in the East China Sea, there are regions.


    Now Jueyuan has been wiped out, but the area still exists, and the guards and guards still need to be there, but Guangcheng mountain also needs to make personnel adjustment.


    Song Chao conveyed the meaning of Guangcheng mountain to Bihai City, and there was a quick echo from Bihai city. He expressed his delight in the large amount of material exchanges between the two sides, and would try to raise money to meet the needs of Guangcheng mountain.


    The two sides are allies and often communicate with each other. However, this time, the scale is extremely large, and both sides need corresponding preparations.


    For Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain, they may have sensed their own intention, and Song Chao also felt it.


    However, Guangcheng mountain did not take advantage of Bihai City, and the material exchanges between the two sides did not deliberately take advantage of the advantages and raise prices.


    Although the price is higher than before, but for the Bihai City side, it is much greater to get the harvest than to pay.


    Song Chao is kind and magnanimous. I''d like to say goodbye to Yan Zhaoge, and I''m very grateful.


    "Elder martial brother song is very polite." Yan Zhaoge holds a jade talisman in his hand and looks at Song Chao: "the two factions of GUI and I have always been friendly, watching and helping each other, and the proper meaning of their skills."


    Song Chao said: "younger martial brother Yan doesn''t need to say no, this precious jade token may be a chance, but it''s still an ethereal thing. Taking this thing as a gift, Song Chao is really ashamed of it, but it''s nothing, and other things are not enough."


    Yan Zhao''s singer stroked the jade talisman. Both sides knew why Song Chao had made up such a gift. They smiled: "elder martial brother song is very kind. I''ll say goodbye again. It''s very kind. Thank you, elder martial brother song."


    Song Chao shakes his head: "it''s younger martial brother Yan, you are so polite."


    Yan Zhaoge asked after a little meditation: "elder martial brother song is about to return to the water?"


    Song Chao said, "leave in these two days."


    Yan Zhaoge got up and said, "I''ll see you off."


    Two people go out together, Yan Zhao Song Gang Qi transmission, told a Hu a few words, a Hu nodded back.


    Yan Zhaoge and Song Chao go back to their residence together. As soon as they enter the courtyard, they see two figures. They are shuttling and competing with each other.


    The two figures, sikangqing and Li jingwan, are friendly in their duels. On the one hand, they have closed the door for a competition, which is unknown to the outside world, and on the other hand, they have reached the end.


    They didn''t go to the grand school where the disciples under the gate of Guangcheng mountain could compete or go to the hall of transmission. They just stayed in the residence of Song Chao and his people and closed the door for competition.


    The second nun''s accomplishments are not low now. There''s a big battle between hands and feet. The destructive power is amazing. It''s no problem to empty the surrounding buildings.


    So their competition methods at the moment are mostly the change of fighting moves and the understanding of martial arts. They don''t stimulate vigorous Qi to a great extent. Some of them are similar to Yan Zhaoge''s competition with Lu Wen in the martial arts building.


    But Rao is so, between the two shadows, it also gives people a dazzling feeling.


    Song Chao looked at Sikong Qing''s figure, sighed and said, "I had a feeling when we met in Tongtian, but I didn''t find out at that time. The talent of this junior sister Sikong is really amazing."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded.


    The cultivation of the two people in the field is the realm of master in the later period of Waigang.


    For Li jingwan, this is normal. Her age is similar to that of Yan Zhaoge. For the core heirs of the six holy places, she was promoted to Waigang at the age of about 20. She stepped into the sky at the age of about 25. She stepped into the sky at the age of about 30. This is the average speed.


    But Sikong Qing is a little intimidating. Now she is less than 20 years old.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "sister Sikong is really talented and admirable."


    He said this in a tone similar to that of the elder commenting on the younger generation, but Song Chao didn''t think there was any problem.


    The man beside me, who is the same age as Li jingwan, is already a great master.

 Chapter 323

    When Si Kongqing was in the realm of physical training, he was also a rare genius, the core of which was his son.


    But at that time, she was a genius, not as appalling as she is now.


    After practicing Qi to become vigorous and stepping into the realm of grand master, her speed of progress becomes extremely terrifying.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s impression, it is not inferior to Ye Jing and Zhao Hao.


    Yan Zhaoge is very gifted to Sikong Qing now. It''s no wonder that some of them are used to it. Song Chao and others, who just felt this, can''t see it calmly.


    For Song Chao, they feel pressure at the moment, no matter whether they are allies or calm.


    Yan Zhaoge is no longer an amazing four words can be described, and Guangcheng mountain in addition to Yan Zhaoge, the other young generation also shows the level above their peers.


    The genius of Guangcheng mountain seems to have a blowout.


    Although potential wants to be transformed into real strength, it takes time for young talents to grow into real giants.


    But in a trance, Song Chao thought of the generation who had shaken the sky and displayed the East Pavilion and the West skyscraper.


    In particular, at this moment, the match between sikangqing and Li jingwan is gradually beginning to distinguish the winner and the loser.


    Two people point to that end, fighting without any anger, but the advantage of Sikong Qing, more and more.


    It''s just that Li jingwan is full of tenacity. He launches the unique defense skill of Bihai city and keeps his own door. It''s as if the reef, which is still standing on the sea, stands up all the time. It''s not so easy for Sikong Qing to completely turn the advantage into the victory.


    At the meeting, Li jingwan didn''t do much, and Yan Zhaoge didn''t know her very well.


    Later, Li jingwan was captured by Liu Shengfeng and others, and it was thanks to Yan Zhaoge who rescued him.


    But that''s because Liu Shengfeng and others are all the great masters in the later stage of congenital realm. The gap between the two sides is too big. Even Ruan Ping and ye Chongzhou are planted, and Li jingwan can''t resist it.


    At the moment, he is fighting with Sikong Qing, the same master of Waigang, so that Yan Zhaoge can see some ways.


    This woman''s martial arts talent is also not low. Although she is inferior to Sikong Qing, she is also outstanding, not falling into the name of the holy land of Bihai city.


    All the way to keep the reef and keep the door tightly, there is another unique way to learn the dark current in Bihai city.


    The dark current, like the undercurrent on the sea floor, contains very strong dark power and potential power. It integrates attack and defense, not only dissolves the enemy''s attack, but also damages the enemy invisibly.


    Bihai city is privately arranged by some first-class and second-class forces to be "the most poisonous but Bihai city". Such martial arts as dark current are the reason.


    In addition to the immobility of the reef and the dark current, Li jingwan did not just defend and attack. While guarding her own door, she took a cold stab, like a needle in a hole. Let Sikong Qing be careful and dare not let go of the attack.


    However, on the whole, Sikong Qingqing is the best.


    With Yan Zhaoge''s understanding of Sikong Qing''s style, she is the kind of martial road belonging to the Grand Hall emperor, similar to Shi tie and Xu Fei.


    Fall into the downwind, do not lose square inch, step by step, have no chance to turn over.


    Occupy the upper hand, or rarely win quickly, but the advantage will be more and more big, more and more stable, do not give the other side the hope of overturning.


    Sure enough, after another fight, Li jinglate sighed, "sister Sikong is good at martial arts. I don''t think so."


    After that, he stepped back and jumped out of the battle circle. Sikong Qing didn''t pursue him either. He stood up with his sword closed and bowed to Li jingwan: "elder martial Sister Li, please accept."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I heard that you have officially reported to zongmen, and you want to go on a long journey to hone your martial arts?"


    Sikong Qing nodded, "yes, master has agreed."


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "has the route been determined? Where is the first stop?"


    Sikong Qing replied, "the East China Sea."


    The East China Sea is not calm. There are many different animals, but also many lone warriors who take risks and drift with the waves.


    Those are tough characters who are used to licking blood with their swords. They are lawless. Quite a few people don''t sell the face of the six holy places. When they break into a disaster, they hide in the deep sea. If they can, they will escape. If they can, they will give up their lives.


    The situation in the sea is complex. It''s no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    That is to say, those who are also familiar with the situation of the sea can make these people more afraid.


    In particular, the entrance to the great world of Yan devil is on the East Sea, where there are often Yan devil wandering in, which makes it full of danger.


    When Sikong Qing went to Donghai, she didn''t intend to follow Fu Enshu all the time, so her safety was hard to be guaranteed.


    But it is for this reason that Sikong Qing plans to go to the East China Sea.


    Yan Zhaoge turns to look at Song Chao and Li jingwan: "sister Sikong, then you may as well go with brother song and Sister Li."


    "It''s not to seek the protection of Bihai City, but at least you can learn about the water area and the East China Sea from senior brother song and they, so you can''t go there and have a black eye."


    "On the sea, most of the time, natural disasters will be worse than man-made disasters."


    More than half of the waters in one of the eight regions of the world are the sea.


    Part of the land at the eastern end of the continent, and part of the sea near the continent, form the waters together.


    Bihai city is located on a huge island in the East China Sea.


    There are many islands on the sea, which are also the boundaries of the waters.


    The sea is traditionally divided into three parts: the North Sea, the East China Sea and the South China Sea.


    The inner sea of the East China Sea belongs to the waters, while the inner sea of the North Sea and the inner sea of the South China Sea are not only included in the waters, but also have their own parts, which belong to the mine domain and the Ze domain respectively.


    Beyond the waters, there are three open seas, which are generally called ocean going eastward.


    Hearing this, Sikong Qing nodded: "yes, I understand. I may have to trouble elder martial brother song and elder martial Sister Li later."


    Song Chao and Li jingwan both said it was OK.


    Li jingwan smiled and held Sikong Qingqing''s hand: "it''s still too late. It''s OK to be a guide for sister Sikong."


    Guangcheng mountain and Bihai city are friendly. They were rescued by yanzhaoge. So they have a good feeling for Guangcheng mountain.


    Although Sikong Qingzi was cold, he was devoted to martial arts and his mind was pure and clear, which made Li jingwan feel quite amiable.


    On the other hand, although Sikong Qing doesn''t like to deal with people, she can also feel li jingwan''s kindness of no distractions. At this moment, she is held by Li jingwan and not excluded.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "so, thank you, elder martial brother song and younger martial Sister Li."


    When Sikong Qing was ready to pack, he went to the water area with Bihai city and others.


    Song Chao and Si Kongqing were sent away. Yan Zhaoge was in the Guangcheng mountain and focused on his own business.


    As time goes on, Yan Zhaoge''s ideas are gradually improving.


    Between the time flows, when Yan Zhao song returns to God, once a year''s test of the Taiyin finally comes again.

 Chapter 324

    The fifth trial of the lunar calendar is coming.


    Guangcheng mountain, which had been on the wall for four years, was no longer a spectator this time, but sent the daughter of Taiyin to participate in the test of Taiyin.


    For a while, Guangcheng mountain once again attracted the attention of all parties.


    Recently, the war ended in tianzhongzhou, Tianyu. Guangcheng mountain was used to wipe out the abyss, and the Allied forces of dari Shengzong and Tianlei hall were conquered. Huang Guanglie, who had successfully crossed the border with heaven, lost dari Shengzong''s Tianchi and made great changes in the internal situation of the whole eight polar world.


    The position of the first holy place of the great sun emperor was completely shaken. In the past, Guangcheng mountain, the king of eight poles, officially rose again.


    In this context, Guangcheng mountain began to step on the test of Taiyin, which had been on the sidelines before, which was really a bit intimidating.


    Although, because of Lin Zhou, several other holy places, especially Da RI Shengzong, have known the general situation of fengyunsheng before.


    For a time, all forces, including the emperor, were paying attention to the fifth test of the Taiyin.


    "A lot of pressure?"


    Da RI Sheng Zong and Tian Lei temple, Guangcheng mountain and Cangmang mountain, and Bihai City, the two alliances have now completely torn their faces.


    This time, the test site of the Taiyin was set on the ground of the cloud Wave Pavilion again.


    Hearing Yan Zhaoge''s question, Feng Yunsheng replied, "do you have any pressure? Do my best."


    Yan Zhaoge saw that Feng Yunsheng was calm and firm.


    In other things, Feng Yunsheng''s mouth is very sharp. He often talks with Yan Zhaoge about each other, and sometimes ignores her gender.


    Only when it comes to the trial of the Taiyin, fengyunsheng will become serious.


    In fact, the woman who has always been indifferent to life and death is extremely competitive.


    "There is no need to pay attention to the opinions of the outside world, and there is no need to pay attention to some voices in the clan," said Yan Zhaoge


    Feng Yunsheng hears the words and smiles: "in fact, it is not entirely unreasonable."


    Yan Zhaoge blinked.


    Inside Guangcheng mountain, there is not a complete unity of views on fengyunsheng.


    In particular, as the daughter of the Taiyin, fengyunsheng enjoys a lot of clan resources.


    Everyone knows the importance of the daughter of the Taiyin. It''s not easy to win the test and crown of the Taiyin. Everyone knows that.


    But fengyunsheng, who was originally born in the great sun emperor, inevitably makes some people mutter.


    Now it''s OK. If fengyunsheng doesn''t make any achievements in the test of the Taiyin for a long time, the pressure on her from inside the gate will be far greater than outside.


    "We should try our best to cultivate our own daughter of the sun."


    Vaguely, there is such a tone coming out.


    The cause of the incident comes from a message brought back by Chang Zhen, the first elder in the East China Sea.


    Recently, Chang Zhen found a daughter of the Taiyin in the East China Sea!


    This girl had a teacher, but her teacher died in the hands of the devil, and she was saved by the martial artists of Guangcheng mountain.


    Chang Zhen didn''t take it seriously, but accidentally found that this woman is the rare body of the Taiyin in the world.


    According to the news, Guangcheng mountain is full of surprises. After experiencing the great calamity of Guangcheng, Yuanzheng peak became a saint, Guangcheng mountain harvested another daughter of the Taiyin, adding a lot of joy to the clan.


    Fu Enshu, who went to Donghai to take over as the first elder, took over the female disciple directly.


    Although in name, she is still an ordinary disciple. She needs to go through a lot of examinations before she can officially be promoted to the core heirloom. She takes Fu Enshu as her teacher.


    But because of the particularity of the daughter of the Taiyin, no one doubts this.


    In envy at the same time, there will be a different voice out.


    Some people think that this relatively simple background of many new disciples, more in line with the needs of Guangcheng mountain.


    Of course, this is a long-term perspective.


    At present, even fengyunsheng needs to catch up with the leader, let alone the new one.


    At present, such a voice is only very personal and totally out of the question.


    However, if several successive Yin tests prove that fengyunsheng is embarrassing and useful, and the other party''s talent potential is stronger, it will inevitably make more people murmur.


    This time, fengyunsheng was not afraid to break into the devil Kingdom array, which proved her sense of belonging to Guangcheng mountain.


    In the final analysis, fengyunsheng needs to prove itself further.


    When the disciples of Da RI Shengzong transferred to the gate of Guangcheng mountain, they would eventually be examined with stricter standards.


    Feng Yunsheng looks at Yan Zhaoge and smiles, "did the sect send you a task? After the test of the Taiyin, I will go to master Donghai to further check the new junior sister''s talent potential. If it can be cultivated, I will cultivate her just like I did. "


    Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders: "it''s a good thing to have double insurance, just like the great Japanese emperor trained you and Meng Wan at the same time."


    "However, it''s not easy for you to catch up with her for two years. She''s more delayed. Unless she''s talented enough to crush you and Meng Wan, she doesn''t have much hope."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "I will treat all people equally, but it''s naive to think of others in my family."


    Feng Yunsheng said with a smile, "taking part in the test of the Taiyin is not just for exchange and competition, but for the final birth. In order to win the crown of the Taiyin, if the younger martial sister is really stronger than me, it is also appropriate for the sect to incline its resources to her."


    "But don''t think too weakly of me," she raised her eyebrows


    Feng Yunsheng raised his eyebrows like a long sword coming out of its sheath and became as fierce as ever again.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled deliberately and said, "if you don''t take the bottom of the test, I will be satisfied."


    Feng Yunsheng didn''t argue, but laughed: "according to your consistent saying, we are not focusing on participating in this test of the Taiyin?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded leisurely: "yes, so relax."


    "It''s almost time to get to the place. Zhao Ge, you''re coming here. You should pay more attention to evaluate the daughters of the Taiyin in other families." This time, he brought Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng to take part in the test of the Taiyin. He was the first elder of the region, elder Meng. After leaving office, he returned to the mountain gate.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "don''t worry, Mr. Meng. I understand."


    Elder Meng took them to Zeyu.


    If qingzhehu did not experience the first catastrophe, then like the original all sky alliance, the fifth trial of the Taiyin may also be held here.


    But now, the location is changed to the gate of the cloud Wave Pavilion.


    Looking from a distance, a piece of Zeguo appears in front of Yan Zhaoge and other people. The continuous lakes are as vast as the sea, even larger than the original Qingzha lake. Compared with the lakes here, the lakes in Lianhu County, tianzhongzhou, Tianyu are obviously insignificant.


    Enter the boundary of Zeyu, close to the Mountain Gate of the cloud Wave Pavilion, and have the strong of the cloud Wave Pavilion to meet you.


    At the same time, there are also disciples of the cloud Wave Pavilion to welcome them, but they are also acquaintances of yanzhaoge. The core of the cloud Wave Pavilion is Xie youchan.


    After seeing each other, Yan Zhaoge and others followed Xie youchan and went inside.


    Yan Zhaoge walks, but listen to Xie youchan whispering: "Da RI Sheng Zong, this time sent two daughters of the Taiyin, and took part in the test of the Taiyin."

 Chapter 325

    After receiving the sound of Xie youchan''s vigorous Qi, Yan Zhaoge''s expression was motionless, but his eyes flashed gently.


    As time goes on, the six holy places gradually have their own daughters.


    But on the basis of training the existing daughters of the Yin, no one gave up to find new ones.


    Everyone knows the principle of double insurance.


    Between the old and the new, because of the strength gap, if the talent is similar, the earlier one will have an advantage.


    But new people are not without opportunities. For example, after a close battle between two old Taiyin daughters, they lose both sides and consume too much.


    Even if the winner is determined, it will be difficult to fight again in a short period of time, and the newcomer will have a chance.


    Or, to new people to spare no room to kill each other''s daughter of the sun, so as to create opportunities for the same door.


    It''s just new people. After all, it''s too late to start. It''s really not easy to make a difference.


    Although the population base of the eight pole world is huge, there are few daughters of the Taiyin. Some of them are more likely to be buried, never found, or wasted their time. After the golden age of martial arts, when they were found, their blood and Qi began to decline.


    There are also great differences between the daughters of the Taiyin in terms of their talent potential.


    Can let Xie youchan remind specially, that shows that this new man of Da RI Sheng Zong must have its own outstanding place.


    "In other words, it''s just the region. Is the heaven cursed?" Yan Zhaoge curls her mouth slightly.


    My family has also gained two daughters of the Yin Well, let''s just count two. As a result, none of them came from heaven.


    Yan Zhaoge thought: "this time, the sun emperor released her, is confident that her strength can at least give Meng Wan as a vice car?"


    Just like Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain didn''t let fengyunsheng take part in the fourth test of Taiyin, other holy places may make similar arrangements for the same or different reasons.


    The most typical example is fan Qiu, the daughter of Taiyin in the cloud Wave Pavilion.


    In the fourth test of the Taiyin, he suddenly raised his head. The first time he took part in the test of the Taiyin, he successfully won the crown of the Taiyin.


    Although, among them, there is the biggest competitor, Meng Wan of the great sun emperor, for a long-term consideration, has affected the temporary play.


    But in addition to Meng Wan, Tianlei hall, Cangmang mountain and Bihai city are also attended by disciples, who are all the daughters of the old Taiyin who have experienced three times.


    Chen suting, a disciple of Bihai City, was the winner of the second trial of the Taiyin. She kept the crown of the Taiyin for one year, and her strength was hidden beyond Tongji. She always took Meng Wan as the target and imaginary enemy.


    But in the end, fan Qiu stood out and won the final victory in the war with Meng Wan.


    Yan Zhaoge has seen the light and shadow left behind by his elders. Fan Qiu is the direct descendant of the cloud Wave Pavilion. The introduction is not a year or two.


    The cultivation of fan Qiu in the cloud Wave Pavilion was definitely much earlier than the first test of Taiyin, but it pressed her for three times in a row. It was not released until she had more confidence in her strength, and the result was amazing.


    As Yan Zhaoge walked along, he thought, "it''s really advantageous to have an early start. The sun emperor first discovered the secret of the crown of the sun, the first plan, the first search, and the first training. In this respect, as a whole, it is indeed ahead of others."


    In addition to the earliest fengyunsheng, the great sun emperor has produced three powerful daughters of the Taiyin.


    The gate of the cloud Wave Pavilion is also on an island in the middle of a lake.


    On the island, the scenery is beautiful, with a bit of tranquility and elegance of the water town, and you can''t see the appearance of the holy land of martial arts.


    A small loft stands on the island, which is the holy land of martial arts and the place of cloud Wave Pavilion.


    Yan Zhao''s singing and sightseeing are all around. This main island is only the core area of the cloud Wave Pavilion.


    Around the island in the middle of the lake, there are many other islands, each with its own buildings.


    The disciples of the cloud Wave Pavilion and some facilities in the gate are scattered on these islands.


    Everything looks peaceful and beautiful, which makes people can''t bear to break the atmosphere here.


    However, if you think it''s fragile here, you''re wrong. The whole great lake around you is covered by the mountain guarding array of the cloud Wave Pavilion.


    Now it seems peaceful, but the array is fully operational. With the help of the great power of the heaven and earth, it has an amazing power.


    Under the guidance of Xie youchan and others, Yan Zhaoge and his party boarded the main island and came to the attic together.


    Looking at the small and exquisite attic from the outside, the interior is different, and the space seems to have been expanded. Although there are many people in it, they don''t feel crowded and narrow.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes swept over, and he saw that the great sun Shengzong, Tianlei hall, Cangmang mountain and Bihai city had arrived.


    "Nian Lei of Tianlei hall, Ling Hui of Cangmang mountain, Chen suting of Bihai City, and Da RI Shengzong..." One by one, Yan Zhaoge recognized the past, and his eyes stopped at the great sun Shengzong.


    Compared with more than two years ago, Meng Wan''s appearance hasn''t changed much. She is still a perfect facial features. A pair of deer like eyes are smart with some cleverness, but weak and charming.


    However, Yan Zhaoge, who has dealt with her personally, knows that this woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Strictly speaking, the last time through the wrestling of ice dragon''s soul, the two didn''t really meet.


    It''s the first time that we''re facing each other like this.


    With Yan Zhaoge and others coming in, people''s eyes also came together. Meng Wan''s eyes crossed Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng, and finally stopped on Feng Yunsheng, blinking.


    Feng Yunsheng looks the same, but when he comes in, he also looks at Meng Wan.


    Although this is the test of the Taiyin, when Guangcheng mountain and other people arrived, they paid more attention to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge was surrounded by people''s eyes, calm, and continued to observe others.


    His eyes turned away from Meng Wan and fell on a girl beside her.


    The age of the other side is even younger than that of Sikong Qing. Although the white clothes roll with Phnom Penh, golden like sunshine, it makes people look at it, but they only feel cold.


    If sikongqing is cool, the girl is cold.


    It''s very beautiful, but standing there is like an iceberg.


    "The third daughter of Taiyin of the great sun emperor, yunxiuqing..." On the way here, Yan Zhaoge already knew the name of the other side from Xie youchan''s mouth.


    Although I am not sure of my age and accomplishments, I am undoubtedly another young master.


    Yan Zhaoge takes a look at Yun Xiuqing, and then his eyes fall on his master''s side. There stands a woman of the same age as Meng Wan.


    This is fan Qiu, the daughter of Taiyin in the cloud Wave Pavilion.


    Just look at the five senses, fan Qiuzhong''s posture, but the whole person seems to be full of spirit. Seeing Yan Zhaoge''s sight, he can''t help laughing.


    This smile, Yan Zhaoge found that she had a pair of not obvious rabbit teeth, but not ugly, but let her look more lively and nimble.


    "Elder martial brother Yan? Last time, thanks to you, qingzhehu saved Yaoyao and senior brother Ruan. "


    Yan Zhaoge hears the other side''s vigorous Qi transmission.


    (PS: recommend a new city book to you, the title of which is "the strongest Chef", book number 1003499298 (plus slash to prevent shielding). The author is cool skin, who writes about urban catering, which is relatively rare. I heard that the author has many years of Chef experience, which is worth looking forward to.)

 Chapter 338

    In the Arctic snow plain, a huge ice lake is located on the earth. The lake is completely frozen, but there is a flicker of wave light under the ice.


    Everything seems so peaceful, but in the middle of the ice lake, there are many people standing on the ice.


    One of the young people, dressed in the clothes of the core legitimate disciple of Tianlei hall, looked calm and gloomy, but it was Lin Zhou, the son of Lei Ming.


    Although Lin Tianfeng, his father, died, Lin Zhou''s own potential and ability are enough for the whole Tianlei hall to value. His situation in Tianlei hall has no impact.


    Linzhou looked at the front of her eyes. There was a round hole in the ice, and the cold water of the lake was green.


    In Shaoqing, a figure rises from the water, rises out of the water and jumps onto the ice.


    The man was steaming with enthusiasm, driving away the cold.


    The tall, middle-aged man turned to look at Linzhou: "there is something strange here, but there is no trace of the legendary ice dragon warrior."


    "If you want to open this place, you may need some treasures or special methods."


    The middle-aged man asked in a deep voice, "Lin Zhou, since you have received the news, do you know what it is?"


    Linzhou looks at the ice lake under her feet.


    In his memory, the remains of the ice dragon warrior were unearthed by the Guangcheng mountain disciple named Ye Jing.


    But now, as far as he knows, Ye Jing has already died. The specific situation is Guangcheng mountain housekeeping. As a disciple of Tianlei hall, it is difficult to know the details.


    However, all kinds of signs show that most of them are related to Yan Zhaoge.


    Thinking of the name, Lin Zhou''s eyes flickered a little, but soon recovered calm, only his eyes were colder.


    Different from the tomb of the old man Dabei, Linzhou later knew the specific process and the layout of the mechanism.


    The remains of the ice dragon warrior. Linzhou has only heard the news and knows the location. The rest can only go to the place and make changes.


    His voice was a little hoarse, and he said, "there are signs that the stone and iron, the first elder of Guangcheng mountain and now dead, once went to the Arctic snow field and the North Sea nearly two years ago, and Guangcheng mountain is also staring at the ice dragon martial relics."


    "There may be some clues in their hands."


    At the foot of Linzhou, he stepped on the ice: "the environment of the Arctic snow field is special, and the flow of the earth''s atmosphere is strange, which leads to the remains of the ice dragon wusheng here, like the fish in the underground river, moving with the spirit of the earth."


    "There are only a few times when we will be at a standstill for the time being, so it is convenient to locate and find. The place we stay this time is at our feet."


    Lin Zhou said: "the people of Guangcheng mountain have been waiting for nearly two years. They are also waiting for this moment. They will definitely find them."


    The middle-aged man frowned: "Da RI Sheng Zong was crowned with the crown of the sun, and he took a breath again. Now, apart from the cloud Wave Pavilion, the five holy places are once again in a state of confrontation. No one dare to relax easily. No matter this gate or Guangcheng mountain, only a few people may come here."


    Lin Zhou said softly, "after all, our gate has been in the north for many years, and there are still some geographical advantages. Unfortunately, the environment here is not suitable for ambush. Otherwise, we can wait for the people of Guangcheng mountain to come to our door and take what they have in hand, and then we can open it."


    The middle-aged man said with a calm face, "I''m on the alert and searching. I hope they are coming as you said."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yan Zhaoge and a Hu stand on a low hill and look far away.


    "I can only come here, but I can''t get close to it any more. It''s very difficult to hide my tracks in this place, unless my accomplishments are much higher than those of the other side." Yanzhao singer set up the awning and said to himself: "the other side looks like it''s on guard."


    Ah Hu said with a sad face: "young man, the terrain and environment are too poor. It''s very difficult to secretly assassinate people. The key is that there are many people on the other side, and they are far away from each other. If they can only see each other and take care of each other and can''t solve it all at once, the wind will spread. Who knows if there are top experts in Tianlei hall here? "


    Yan Zhaoge said: "there should be no grand master of Yuanfu. Before we came here, the atmosphere between the holy places was tense again. Everyone was in a state of tension. No one dared to be distracted."


    "Great master yuan Ling, perhaps, but it is difficult to say in the late junior high school."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "this gate and the great sun emperor are just enough. The Tianlei hall is sandwiched between the vast mountains and the blue sea city. The days are not easy."


    Ah Hu showed a toothache expression: "childe, is the news that we are going north leaked? Tianlei hall is here to kill you?"


    "Unlikely." Yan Zhaoge felt his chin: "well, I''m not sure, but it''s not too unexpected There is a person in Tianlei Hall who may know about the remains of the ice dragon warrior. "


    In the last half of the sentence, Yan Zhaoge''s voice can only be heard by himself. Ah Hu looks at him curiously.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "most of the people in Tianlei hall come to the relics of ice dragon martial arts."


    He also looked into the distance: "it''s a long distance from the general location. The circle of vigilance is so big..."


    Ah Hu scratched his head: "young man, how do you know that they are coming for the remains of the ice dragon warrior? If the other party really came to the remains of the ice dragon warrior and knew the location, they would not have been the first to take it out.


    Although the jade is very good, there is no aura in it. The color is warm and there is no aura.


    Yanzhao singer took charge of heybi and said, "they need this thing. All the spiritual power in it has been absorbed by me. I need my own vigorous Qi to open the ban left by the ice dragon martial saint. If not, I can only slowly crack it from the outside."


    Ah Hu rubbed his palm: "that childe, we are now..."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "it''s not urgent, they gather in this area, it''s also good, it''s convenient for us to do other things."


    After saying that, Yan Zhaoge turned around and went down the snow covered hills, taking ah Hu, far away from this area and going to other places.


    Yan Zhaoge walks eastward, stops, stops, and feels the pulsating trend of the nearby heaven and Earth Spirit.


    So, after walking for many days, Yan Zhaoge finally stopped and stood on the snow plain.


    Looking down at the ice and snow under his feet for a long time, Yan Zhaoge made great efforts to break the frozen ground like steel.


    The ice and snow and the land are cracking, and Yan Zhaoge''s body shape is falling.


    After a while, Yan Zhaoge felt that the resistance under his feet was suddenly reduced, and the soil began to become soft.


    After a while, Yan Zhaoge jumped up and went back to the snow field. Looking down, he saw that there was a steaming heat in the broken ground seam, and it came out.


    "This is..." When ah Hu looked carefully, he saw that a hot spring was born in the ice and snow.


    And the color of the spring is blue.


    Yan Zhaoge holds her hands around her chest and looks down at the blue hot spring. She whispers, "this is the hope of Xiaojun and Yuzhen sister-in-law."

 Chapter 339

    Ah Hu looked at the wanglan Lingquan curiously, while Yan Zhaoge looked up and saw the world around him.


    Feel the movement of the spirit between heaven and earth, reach out and take a stream of blue spring water with vigorous Qi, fall into the palm, and taste carefully.


    After a long time, Yan Zhaoge murmured, "the time is not ripe. We need to save some spirit here."


    After that, Yan Zhaoge looked around, and then tried again.


    This time, it destroyed the surrounding rocks and buried the spring of the blue hot spring again.


    The change of earth and stone is hard to avoid being conspicuous on the snow plain.


    Yan Zhaoge''s vigorous Qi suddenly changed, and became cold and piercing. The white vigorous Qi, like an ice dragon, flew in the air, then fell on the earth, freezing and sealing the broken earth and stone again.


    Ah Hu is on the side, helping to find out and fill in the gaps, and forging the scene again, so that it looks roughly the same as the surrounding area, not too different.


    After all this, Yan Zhaoge said, "let''s go to the next place first."


    As he walked ahead, Yan Zhaoge said, "ah Hu, give me the four Dharma swords that I gave you before."


    Ah Hu did as he said. He took out four short knives that were no longer than feet long and looked very ordinary and gave them to Yan Zhaoge.


    If you look carefully, you can see that these four short knives have clearly not been sharpened, and their blades are blunt.


    On the blade, there is a red streamer, like a fire.


    Yanzhaoge takes over these four short knives, and with his vigorous Qi, the blade is suspended in the air and stops beside yanzhaoge.


    When the blade shakes, there is a faint flash of fire. Above Yan Zhaoge''s head, it gathers together an unreal fire line and extends to the distant place.


    Following the general direction of the fire line, Yan Zhaoge leads ah Hu all the way.


    As they move forward, the extended mirage of the fire line gradually becomes stable and finally points straight in one direction.


    This illusory fire line is very conspicuous in the wind and snow, but it can only be seen by Yan Zhaoge who urges the four Dharma sabres.


    Following the direction of the fire line, after a long journey, yanzhaoge and Zhaoge finally stopped.


    Yan Zhaoge looked along the line of fire falling on the snow, and saw the unreal line of fire, straight into the ground.


    Look up and observe the surrounding environment. Feel the pulsating trend of the spirit. After a while, Yan Zhaoge murmured to himself, "it should be ok here."


    He patted the ground with his hand, and the ground shook.


    Four Dharma knives suspended in the air fall, and the tip of the knife touches the ground.


    Yan Zhaoge reached out his hand, and then again, clapped all four sabres into the ground.


    Left on the hilt outside the earth, there is also red fire. At the next moment, the red fire gradually turns to ice blue.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, pulled out the four Dharma knives one by one, then took out the fiddle again, rode with ah Hu, and went deep into the earth below.


    In the permafrost, the ground shuttle is not so nimble.


    But soon, Yan Zhaoge, who was operating Pidi Suo, felt less pressure ahead.


    Bisuo rushed out of the earth. Although it was still dark around, Yan Zhaoge could tell that the place where he was now was surrounded by thick ice.


    Here, a huge ice cave deep underground is also one of the goals of yanzhaoge.


    After crossing the ice, Yan Zhaoge and a Hu have come out of the ice and come to the hollow area of the ice cave.


    In the underground, in the ice cave, it should be a completely closed space, but Yan Zhaoge and a Hu can breathe freely here.


    The immediate environment is also slightly bright, a dark blue.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the blue light flowing quietly like a glacier under the ground, and his face suddenly smiled: "it''s here."


    Ah Hu stared at the blue light flow: "childe, this thing seems to exist after the ice and snow gas is highly condensed."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "that''s right, the Grand Master of Yuanfu may not be able to carry it, so you must remember, don''t touch it, don''t even touch it bit by bit, otherwise it will be frozen into an ice sculpture in an instant, and all flesh and blood will be frozen."


    Ah Hu nodded: "in this ice cave, I can''t feel how cold it is, so the cold air is condensed into the blue light stream. It makes people feel palpitation just looking at it."


    "This is the source of the Arctic ice sheet, the ice and snow, the creation of heaven and earth, and the vein of ice marrow here." Yan Zhaoge looks serious: "it''s just a little branch here."


    "If it''s the main pulse, even the martial saint can''t touch it easily. If the whole person is involved in it, he may be frozen to death."


    Yan Zhaoge sighed: "the eight polar world, the world is extremely cold, no better than this."


    Ah Hu shrunk his neck. "What are we doing here, young man?"


    Yan Zhaoge said, "if you do an experiment successfully, you may achieve a great deal."


    Ah Hu blinked, his face dazed.


    Yanzhao singers kept taking out all kinds of materials that had been prepared before, arranging them and saying: "it is recorded in ancient books that before the great destruction, there was a great power of martial arts, called Xuexian palace. There was a spring of frost and ice in Xuexian palace, which was very wonderful."


    "But then, the ice spring suddenly dried up without any sign, but the reason could not be found out."


    Yan Zhaoge raises his hand, and four fiery red Dharma knives fly out one by one, and they are respectively inserted on the ice above, living in four directions.


    "I don''t know why, but I have some guesses in mind." Yan Zhaoge said: "heaven and earth are created, in fact, they are integrated. "


    " the spiritual pulse of the whole world seems to vary from one direction to another, but if we look at it from a holistic perspective, we can follow it. "


    "Only, some are more obvious, some are more hidden, some can be touched by us, some can not be touched."


    Yan Zhaoge used all kinds of materials and quickly arranged a array here.


    While planning the array, he said: "it seems that there is a confrontation between extreme cold and extreme heat, but in some cases, it is like the fusion of yin and Yang."


    "No one attacked Xuexian Palace at that time. Under normal circumstances, the frost and ice spring of Xuexian palace is far from the time when the spirit is exhausted and dry, so what''s the reason for the spring to dry up?"


    Yan Zhaoge finished his work and gently rubbed his temples: "my guess is that someone has a new way, which is beyond everyone''s expectation and snow fairy Palace''s expectation. With an unexpected method, it seems strange, but it has been done."


    When ah Hu heard this, he thought about it and said, "young man, do you mean that someone touches the earth''s vein of fire, affects the confrontation between ice and fire, and the integration of yin and Yang, so as to change the earth''s vein of ice, and let the frost and ice spring in the snow fairy palace dry up naturally?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "it''s very difficult to say. In general, that person really has such a big skill. Just hit the snow fairy palace and step on the other side. But this person didn''t do so, which means that he may just use some ingenious method to achieve the goal by really turning four or two kilograms. "


    Ah Hu Qidao: "let alone whether there is such a great power to influence the earth''s veins. How can he be sure that only the frost and ice spring of the snow fairy palace will be affected, while the ice marrow of other earth''s veins will not move?"

 Chapter 340

    Yan Zhaoge stared at the blue light flow in front of him: "I''m not sure what method the ancestors used. My idea is through these things."


    After that, take out a red rock and put it in the middle of the array you set up.


    The rock flashed as if life were breathing.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "Shizu and their counter attack on the fire area, I asked them to pay attention to several things, and bring them back when they can get them. The most important thing is the product of the crystal of the fire pulp and the further condensation of the underground fire pulp."


    "In addition, it must be the crystal of fire marrow from the fire palace in the South wasteland."


    Yan Zhaoge continued to arrange the array: "through this thing, supplemented by other means, we can lock in the South Wild Fire Sea underground palace."


    Ah Hu helped him: "but, young master, it''s not easy for us to change the earth''s context. Even if we have array to help, we can''t do it, can we? After all, this array is not the grand array of the Taiqing Dynasty, which guard the mountains by taking advantage of the mountains. "


    "Let''s make a good stand here, and then wait for the master or the old leader to come over?"


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and answers: "my father and Shizu are confronted with Huang Guanglie and others of the great sun emperor. They can''t get away easily. Even if they come to the far north, they will be detected by the other side. When the other side intercepts or turns to attack our heartland, it''s not worth the loss."


    "So I''ll do it."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "as for how to do it, I can''t do it by my current strength. But I have an idea. Maybe I can try it out. If it is successful, we two great masters of Yunling can also do something that great masters of Yuanfu may not be able to do."


    As he spoke, Yan Zhaoge suddenly took out something, but it was a small black censer.


    It''s the cupola.


    Ah Hu looked at the small incense burner and blinked: "young master, I remember that this was when you killed the kid named Zhao Hao and got this thing during the transformation of qingzhehu devil kingdom."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "it''s still the same now. This treasure can absorb all things and bear extremely strong destructive power. My experiment is to see if it can bear the chilling power of the ice marrow of the earth."


    Ahunane said, "but in my memory, you said you couldn''t control this thing freely."


    "Yes, until now, this treasure can only passively absorb the power of active attack and actively approach it. I can''t actively operate what it does." Yan Zhaoge said as if nothing had happened: "but there is an old saying that things are dead and people are alive. Use your brain."


    Yan Zhaoge hits the array on the ground with a fist, which is inspired by the vigorous wind of the fist, and the fire suddenly appears on the array.


    A heat, centered on the array, diffuses in the underground ice cave.


    Stimulated by this heat, it was flowing quietly, as if harmless blue light flow, and immediately became furious!


    Extreme terror, paralyzing cold air, erupted from the ice marrow of the earth vein, and then the ice blue fog swept towards the array where Yan Zhaoge was, as if to put out the little fire.


    Ah Hu was stunned: "childe......"


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were fixed on the stove, and he had taken out the shuttle again. As soon as he saw something wrong, he immediately pulled ah Hu away.


    But the stove didn''t disappoint him.


    I saw that seemingly inconspicuous black incense burner, when facing the attack of ice blue fog, erupted an amazing power from it, and inhaled a lot of ice fog into it.


    It seems like a black hole, greedy devouring the rolling ice fog, a look of no denying.


    As soon as this head is opened, it can be seen that there is also a thread in the ice marrow of the earth vein. A thread of blue light is drawn out, melted in the ice fog, and swallowed by the furnace.


    A Hu is astonished: "this little thing, in the end what origin, unexpectedly even the vein ice pith can absorb, won''t be frostbitten?"


    Yan Zhaoge squinted at the stove and murmured, "yes, it''s not easy. Although I guess it should be able to bear it, it''s also a little weird after I''m sure of it."


    "However, in any case, if this most important link is successful, my original plan will be feasible."


    Yan Zhaoge observed again for a while, and after confirming that the furnace did not reach the limit, he safely put back the pitching shuttle.


    Ah Hu tut said: "but, young master, it''s just passive absorption rather than active phagocytosis. How small is the power of this scale? Can it touch the ice marrow of the earth and then affect the fire marrow of the earth?"


    When he looked at the blue light flow, he saw that the light flow was pulsing and seemed to communicate with other places.


    This side is absorbed by the earth eating stove. It seems innocuous. It will soon be added to the balance.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "naturally there are follow-up means, not everything is OK now."


    Said, is a boxing out.


    There is a furnace to bear the pressure of ice fog, so the array can continue to operate as usual.


    The red light of Taoism came into contact with the ice marrow of the earth vein. The four fire red Dharma knives inserted in the ice layer also lit up red light and reflected with it.


    The self-regulation and balance of the ice marrow of the earth vein are affected and become a little slow.


    In this way, the earth eating stove continuously absorbs the power of the ice marrow of the earth vein, and gradually has an effect.


    However, the effect is extremely slow and subtle, almost imperceptible.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "it''s not so easy to put in four or two thousand kilograms. We can wait quietly next. We can wait for the moment when we gather together and make a difference, until the moment when the fundamental change finally occurs."


    Ah Hu asked, "young master, do you think that the southern wasteland fire palace over the fire field will be like the frost and ice spring in the snow fairy palace?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the earth eating stove: "that would not be true. The scale of the South wasteland Palace of the Earth is much larger than that of the Tianshuang ice spring. Unless the main vein of the ice marrow of the ground vein can be shaken, the South wasteland Palace of the Earth cannot be destroyed."


    "So I didn''t want it to fade, I wanted it to be stronger there."


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "it''s not easy for people to go in. At that time, it''s estimated that no one other than Huang Guanglie will want to go in."


    "Well, let''s wait here patiently," he said with a smile


    Yan Zhaoge follows the array, and ah Hu, who has nothing else to do, begins to practice seriously again, to a higher level.


    Many days later, the Taoist purple Qi in the black vigorous Qi around him became more and more strong.


    With the passage of time, at last, Ziqi became extremely vast, and then gathered together, a small purple light point.


    Black storm, then into the existence of black land.


    The purple light point slowly sinks into the black spirit soil.


    Ah Hu''s whole body was shocked. When he opened his eyes, there seemed to be a little purple light in his eyes.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "ah Hu, Congratulations, great master, the middle of Yunling, it has become."


    Ah Hu grinned and looked very happy.


    After being happy, ah Hu scratched his head and asked, "young master, how is the situation of ice pulp in the earth vein?"


    Yan Zhaoge gently raised his mouth: "I''ll see you soon."

 Chapter 341

    For a long time, the stove has no idea how much cold air it has absorbed.


    The running array, the flashing red luster, has been dimmed a lot.


    The blue light flow in front of Yan Zhaoge and a Hu also changed a little.


    The degree of change is very subtle, but it can make people really feel it.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the scene and said to himself, "the next wave will be more dynamic. I hope there is no one else nearby, but this risk must be taken."


    He took out the pitiful again, and then entered it with ah Hu. He urged pitiful to cross the frozen ice and return to the ground.


    Shortly after returning to the ground, they immediately felt the earth shaking under their feet.


    Yan Zhaoge looks down at his feet. It seems that a local earthquake is happening in the northern snow plain.


    The next moment, the ground splits!


    Not only is the ground cracked, but pieces of earth and ice all collapse together. It seems that there is a huge hole in the ground, causing the overall collapse of the upper part.


    A deep and bottomless pit appears on the snow plain, covering a vast area, and there are still violent shocks from time to time below.


    Yan Zhaoge and a Hu stand at the edge of the huge pit. Looking down, they see only one piece of black paint.


    This time, they went down from the edge of the huge pit without the need of the pitching shuttle. They went down all the way. At the end of the darkness, there seemed to be a faint flash of ice blue light.


    "Have you succeeded, young master?" Ah Hu asked as he walked.


    Yan Zhaoge looked around: "just now this is the result of the ice marrow of the earth''s veins being touched. However, it will take another period of time for the change of the ice marrow of the earth''s veins to affect the fire marrow of the earth''s veins far away in the south."


    In the ice cave at the bottom of the pit, we can see that the array is still running quietly, and the ice pulp of the vein like the blue light confluence is still flowing quietly.


    phagocysts are still devouring a lot of ice chill and the essence of ice marrow.


    Yan Zhaoge looks up to see the light falling down, as if looking at the wellhead at the bottom of the well.


    "The pit mouth is too big to be covered by landfill. Otherwise, the earth and rock will fall down, which may affect the array here." Yan Zhaoge sighed regretfully: "such a big pit is too conspicuous on the snow plain. Fortunately, the extreme north is not visited. I hope no one will come near here."


    "There are some risks. If you don''t take them, you can''t." Yan Zhaoge came to the kitchen stove and sat down with his knees crossed. Ah Hu also sat down.


    They patiently looked at the vein ice marrow and the stove.


    However, Yan Zhaoge found that his luck, sometimes not so good.


    In the pupil of the right eye, the blue, purple and thunder light flickered slightly. Yan Zhaoge looked up. He could not see anything where he could see. But with the help of emperor Lei''s eyes, he could feel someone approaching.


    A Hu looks serious: "childe, someone?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "it''s not bad, and the cultivation realm is not low. It should be at least a great master warrior at the level of Yuanling."


    Gradually, the body shape of the other side appeared in Yan Zhaoge''s vision.


    Accordingly, visitors can also see the appearance of yanzhaoge.


    The other side was just curious at first, but after seeing Yan Zhaoge''s appearance, his expression suddenly became a little ferocious.


    Horror of the black storm, around its body, gradually sweeping the ice caves.


    "Heiyan mountain went through the extermination of the gate. It should have been almost dead since it came down from the previous battle of Guangcheng. Now there are still strong masters of Yuanling?" Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered slightly, recognizing the origin of the other party: "it seems that some of the remaining descendants who were attached to the great sun Emperor didn''t go to Guangcheng mountain to fight. Unexpectedly, they met in the far north."


    Yan Zhao''s singing spirit was calm. He stayed by the stove and did not move. He looked at the visitors quietly.


    The other side also stared at Yan Zhaoge coldly, but after a moment of looking at each other, the black storm on his body suddenly subsided, and then the man retreated.


    A Hu''s expression is not easy: "childe, will he go to other helpers?"


    Yan Zhaoge is also famous now. He is powerful and doesn''t mention it first. The key is that the world knows that he is armed with fragments of holy soldiers and is extremely powerful.


    Although the newcomer is a great master of the four aspects and a strong one in the early stage of Yuanling, he is not sure to carry the attack of the eye fragment of emperor Lei.


    It''s best for the other side to leave in spite of difficulties, but it''s hard to believe that they will give up on the basis of the grudges of Guangcheng mountain and Heiyan mountain.


    In the extreme north, there are many martial artists in Tianlei hall.


    If the martial artists of Heiyan mountain know about it, these martial artists of Tianlei hall can become reinforcements and helpers.


    Yan Zhaoge took a look at the stove and said, "it will take some time..."


    "Heiyan mountain and Tianlei hall are not the same door. It''s very difficult for him to communicate with each other. It should take a long time for him to move and rescue the soldiers. After all, we had a long way to go around the people who opened Tianlei hall."


    Yan Zhaoge sat on the ground and did not move. He said in a deep voice, "ah Hu, I will continue to watch here. You should do peripheral security."


    Tiger went to answer, Yan Zhao song cross knee and sit, hand out of a piece of already some dim jade Bi.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A great master of Yuanling in Tianlei hall, with many martial artists in Tianlei hall, galloped forward at full speed.


    Lin Zhou follows him.


    The middle-aged man of the cultivation of the great master of Yuanling looked at Lin Zhou with a little dissatisfaction: "you should stay at the relics. I know that the death of Lin Changlao makes you hate Guangcheng mountain deeply, but for our sect, the relics are more important."


    "The guard strength left over from the ruins is also enough," said Lin zhoulight. "To open the ruins, they will eventually land on the people of Guangcheng mountain. Don''t worry about it. I''m calm now. "


    Elder Zhen snorted, no more words, and looked at the old man who was leading the way in the front: "people in Heiyan mountain should believe it, but what can Yan Zhaoge do if he doesn''t go to the remains of the ice dragon warrior?"


    Lin Zhou didn''t speak, just hurry up.


    For example, he always felt that Yan Zhaoge was not right.


    Although it is different from his own special situation, it is also different from ordinary people, but the details, such as looking at flowers in the fog, make him not see clearly.


    In this case, Lin Zhou is always at ease if he doesn''t come in person.


    Zheng Shuo, the old man of Heiyan mountain who led the way, was also gloomy.


    He has no friendship with Tianlei temple, but the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    The hatred between Heiyan mountain and Guangcheng mountain is as deep as the sea.


    Zheng Shuo had not been able to catch up with the battle of Guangcheng because he was closed, but he did not feel lucky at all. Looking at the extinction abyss of Guangcheng mountain, he refused the sun and thunder, which made Zheng Shuo feel angry.


    He only wanted to live to see the day when Guangcheng mountain was destroyed.


    If you can''t see it, you have a chance to destroy the best young generation of Guangcheng mountain, and he will die in his coffin.

 Chapter 342

    Yan Zhaoge sits in the ice cave with his knees crossed, and the stove in front of him is still devouring the cold air of the ice marrow of the earth.


    In his hand, he held a jade Bi.


    At the moment, the jade Bi of Yanzhao singer is shining again, which is glittering with ice blue.


    Yan Zhaoge takes the jade Bi, his own vigorous Qi, little by little into it.


    After a long time of action, the present vein ice pith has been undergoing extremely subtle changes.


    This change is so subtle, just like the river diversion, but it is actually happening, full of the heavy sense of heaven and earth changes.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at this scene quietly. It''s very difficult to change the direction of the local spirit.


    What''s more, we are trying to influence the vein fire pulp in the South wasteland through the vein ice pulp in the extreme north.


    As long as it can produce a small touch, it may cause great changes.


    Yan Zhaoge felt the change of the ice marrow of the earth''s veins, and said in his heart, "it''s almost effective."


    Thinking of this, Yan Zhaoge''s sight falls on the stove. This strange treasure, which was harvested after killing Zhao Hao, surprises Yan Zhaoge a lot.


    little black incense burner, as if really swallowing heaven and earth, the effect of phagocytosis of so many of the essence of ice marrow, can still afford.


    Moreover, after absorbing a lot of cold air, the furnace itself seems to be completely unaffected, as before.


    It''s a little absurd to think about it, but if the stove is alive, Yan Zhaoge can feel a sense of being indifferent and weightless from it.


    Now it''s just passive absorption, not active operation.


    What would happen if the cupola worked actively to maximize its strange power of devouring?


    Yan Zhaoge felt his chin: "it''s a little interesting..."


    At this time, a tiger roar suddenly came from above.


    Yan Zhaoge knows ah Hu''s voice. Ah Hu is in a hurry to give a warning, and even has no time to run down. It can be seen that the other side is fierce and powerful.


    "Here we are." Yan Zhaoge takes a deep breath, takes out the fiddler, stands in the middle of the array, and stomps hard.


    The array of red lights in the ice cave vibrated.


    The process of absorbing the ice marrow of the earth''s veins by the earth eating stove also stopped. Yan Zhaoge waved and took vigorous Qi to directly roll up the earth eating stove and take it back.


    After all this, Yan Zhaoge no longer looks at the ice marrow of the blue light river like Earth vein, does not return his head, and flies up rapidly.


    Above, there has been a very terrifying wave of power.


    Ah Hu''s figure appears, almost in a hurry, running towards the bottom of the pit.


    Just behind him, the terrible thunder and the dark storm interweaved into a scene of destruction, sweeping the ice caves.


    The storm and thunder between the heaven and the earth enveloped the deep pit, making the original ice and snow world into the world of storm and thunder at the moment.


    More than one great master of Yuanling put his hand together, but he could not see their figures. When the violent power of the real yuan turned into a real thunderstorm, it was easy to collapse the ice cave.


    The power of terror blocks out the sun. Yan Zhaoge looks up at this time, but can''t see the light from the pit mouth.


    In the dark, countless pieces of earth and ice fall down like torrential rain.


    The wings of the crane behind Yan Zhaoge are as fast as lightning, flexible in action, and ingenious in avoiding the crushed ice and rocks under the rain.


    But these crushed ice rocks, in fact, are not terrible.


    What''s terrible is the storm and thunder that continue to sweep everything and destroy the ice caves.


    In the black storm, an old voice came out: "Guangcheng children, take life!"


    In the thunder, a middle-aged man''s voice came: "Guangcheng young master, the dragon in the dragon, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    "If I kill you here, I''m afraid that Guangcheng mountain will be furious and take the worst revenge on our sect."


    Gradually, a giant figure like a thunderbolt appeared in the thunder: "but some things I heard before make me feel that if you can stay here forever, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages for our door."


    The elder surnamed Zhen of Tianlei hall stepped into the ice cave.


    Beside him, Zheng Shuo, the old man of Heiyan mountain, was even more gloomy.


    After Zhen Changlao and Zheng Shuo, there were other great masters of Tianlei hall. They didn''t hide their strong breath. They all seemed to have a thick thunderstorm on their heads.


    There were two great masters among the group, the strong ones in the early stage of Yuanfu.


    Four great masters of the early period of Yuanfu came here and directly blocked Yan Zhaoge and a Hu in the ice cave.


    Although he was led by the other clan, Yan Zhaoge did not panic. Instead, he said with a smile, "it''s really not the right time for you to come."


    Said, he raised the ice blue jade Bi in his hand: "you are also coming for the remains of the ice dragon warrior?"


    As soon as his vigorous Qi is stimulated, the crystal blue luster in the jade is shining, and there is a faint sound of dragon singing.


    Feeling the spirit wave from the jade wall, elder Zhen''s pupil immediately slightly contracted: "it''s the same as the relics. It''s really the key to open the relics."


    He didn''t have much nonsense either, so he directly reached for yanzhaoge.


    Terror thunder turned into a giant hand covering the sky, and the palm was twined with green and purple electric snakes.


    Yan Zhaoge threw away his hand and the ice blue jade Bi fell towards the bottom of the ice cave.


    At the same time, he grabbed ah Hu and entered the pit shuttle, which turned into streamers and rushed into the ice.


    Elder Zhen sneers, but he still grabs Yan Zhaoge and bidishuo. Another grand master of Yuanling in Tianlei hall is going to take the jade Bi.


    Zheng Shuo didn''t look at the jade Bi, and his eyes were fixed on Yan Zhaoge.


    Boundless black hurricane, like angry dragon, chases yanzhaoge.


    In the periphery, among the warriors of Tianlei hall, Lin Zhou''s figure appeared. He took out a pearl, like a chain of children and mothers. Inside a huge transparent pearl, there was a smaller pearl at the core.


    Linzhou crushed the beads and turned them into brilliance. Immediately, it sealed the surrounding ice and formed a bright curtain.


    Yan Zhaoge''s disuo rushes into the brilliance. Although it can continue to advance, its speed slows down obviously.


    After Zhen Changlao, Zheng Shuo and others have rushed up.


    Yan Zhaoge crushes a newly made blood demon dish. Fierce blood light breaks the brilliance of blocking the road.


    But it was a strange border between mother and child. One layer of brilliance was broken and another layer was immediately blocked.


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly: "down Yin and Yang? It''s rare. "


    Lin Zhou coldly looked at Yan Zhao song and disuo: "Yan Zhao song, do you think you can still do it again?"


    Although Zhen Chang''s elder Grand Master Yuanling''s attack is near at hand, Yan Zhaoge talks and laughs: "I think I can."


    Voice did not fall, under the ice cave deep, a terrible, let everyone feel the powerful breath of paralysis, rising from the sky!

 Chapter 343

    The violent cold wave, from the bottom of the ice cave, soars to the sky!


    The blue light of terror swept through the ice caves from the bottom to the top, freezing everything it touched.


    Yan Zhaoge had disturbed the ice marrow of the earth''s veins before. When the Linzhou attacked, he suddenly stopped eating the earth stove and interrupted it.


    Before, he was devoured by the furnace, forming a balanced cold air of ice pith. At this time, he suddenly lost the outlet to vent. After a short backlog, he burst out in a more violent manner.


    Fall to the bottom of the ice cave, trying to collect the ice blue jade Bi left by Yan Zhaoge, the Grand Master of Yuanling in Tianlei hall, just in time to face the cold wave eruption.


    As if in the face of sudden flash floods, the great master of Yuanling had no time to dodge, and was engulfed by the blue light in an instant!


    He wanted to scream, he wanted to roar, but he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    The surging real yuan can''t work and fall into a dead silence.


    The body does not feel pain, only numbness, loss of consciousness.


    Thinking thoughts tend to be static, unable to think any more, and the spirit becomes trance.


    The three great masters of Yuanling who came here from Tianlei hall, in addition to him and Zhen Changlao, there was another one. At the moment, they saw it and their faces changed dramatically.


    The third great master of Yuanling felt the horror of the ice marrow explosion of the earth vein and dared not get close easily. So he shook his hand and flew to the same door with a purple chain.


    The purple chain entangled the frozen master and tried to drag him out.


    However, the chain was stretched straightly in an instant. The third Grand Master of Yuanling pulled it, and it couldn''t be pulled at all. I felt that even the purple chain was frozen.


    Dark blue frost, along the purple chain spread quickly, towards the owner''s hand!


    The purple lightning on the surface of the purple chain is all gone. A medium-class spirit soldier is going to be destroyed in this way.


    The master of lingbing''s face changed again. He let go in time and gave up his lingbing.


    Almost as soon as he let go, the whole purple chain was frozen under the spread of ice.


    The master let go, and the other end of the chain was connected to the ice pith of the earth vein. The chain was not bent and sagged because of its weight, but was frozen into a straight line.


    The fierce ice blue light flow rises rapidly, submerging everything in front of the ice cover.


    The storm and thunder, which were raging in the ice cave a moment ago, were all engulfed by the ice blue light.


    The storm and thunder were frozen in the ice like this, but they did not change their original image. They were still Daodao electric snake and whirlwind, just like the pictures on the scroll. The strange and abnormal pictures were even more weird and terrifying.


    All the existence near the bottom of the ice cave, whether it is people or objects, or vigorous Qi, are frozen by the outbreak of cold wave at the first time.


    Although the great master Yuanling of Tianlei hall, who had previously thrown out a purple chain to try to save people, was extremely cautious. The premise of saving people was to protect himself first, but he could not help in the face of the terrorist eruption of ice pulp on the ground.


    Seeing that nothing can be done, he immediately gave up his excellent spirit soldier and wanted to get rid of himself first.


    But because of the purple chain and cold wave, it''s too late for him to escape now.


    The turbulent ice blue light flow, faster than him.


    The martial artists in Tianlei hall are always proud of their speed and have the capital to be proud of the martial artists in the same realm in the eight polar world.


    But at the moment, facing the terror of heaven and earth, it is still slow.


    The great master of Yuanling had one leg and one numb leg, so he immediately knew something was wrong.


    He was also a decisive man. He cut off his numb leg with one stroke, so as not to be attacked by the cold.


    But it''s still a slow step. Soon, he''ll have the feeling before his classmates.


    The body loses consciousness, the yuan stops working and is in a trance.


    It''s just a flash of Kung Fu. Another great master in the early days of Yuanling was engulfed by the burst of ice blue light.


    In the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, the great masters were still like this, not to mention other people in the ice caves.


    One after another, the warrior of Tianlei hall was swallowed by the ice blue light.


    Their bodies fell into the ice marrow of the earth''s veins and were soon frozen, still lifelike, as if they were mosquitoes sealed in amber.


    But in the next moment, the body began to dissolve gradually. Under the influence of the extremely cold force, it gradually annihilated and turned into flying ash, leaving no trace.


    Zhen Changlao and Zheng Shuo are a little far away from the ice blue light because they are going to catch up with Yan Zhaoge.


    At the moment, watching the terrible cold wave break out, their faces were livid with blue light.


    However, at this time, they can no longer care about Yan Zhaoge and Bi disuo. How to survive in this terrible cold wave is the most important thing for them at present.


    From the bottom of the ice cave, like a fountain, the cold wave erupts upward.


    Directly to the top, to the crater, in any case, can not run the outbreak of cold current.


    Zhen Changlao and Zheng Shuo both made up their minds to crash into the nearest ice layer.


    It doesn''t need to skillfully escape into the ice with special methods like the pitchfork. The power of the great master of Yuanling directly smashes the ice and then rushes into it.


    Almost as soon as they hit the ice, the frightful cold wave passed behind them and erupted all the way up.


    Don''t give Zhen Changlao and others a chance to take a breath, there will be ice blue light flow, and follow the ice they broke, and chase them behind them.


    Although the speed is much slower than the direct upward eruption, it is still closely behind elder Zhen and Zheng Shuo like a flood.


    The two great masters of Yuanling dare not stop at all. They continue to move forward at full speed. With their own strength, they dig their way in and out of the corridor and run all the way forward to avoid the following ice blue light.


    Linzhou is located at the top of the periphery and the farthest from the bottom of the ice cave where the cold wave broke out. It did not receive the baptism of this terrible natural disaster at the first time.


    However, he still shuddered to see what happened to his peers.


    Without hesitation, Linzhou immediately escaped.


    Similarly, if they don''t go up, they will find their own way. Zhen Changlao and others are not confident that they are faster than the cold wave, let alone Linzhou.


    As soon as he raised his hand, suddenly there was a very strong lightning breath coming from him.


    In the extreme darkness, a strange silver white thunder suddenly lit up, and then bombarded the ice in front of the forest boat, breaking the ice.


    Lin Zhou rushed into it decisively.


    At the last moment, Lin Zhou was unwilling to look at the location of Yan Zhaoge. He saw Yan Zhaoge and Bi disuo. They were blocked by the boundary between yin and Yang. They moved slowly. At this time, they did not enter the ice completely.


    Although there is no attack from Zhen Changlao and Zheng Shuo, the ice blue light flow has caught up with Yan Zhaoge!


    "You have today, too?" Lin Zhou''s eyes were cold and excited.


    In the disuo, Yan Zhao''s singing heart felt something. He turned his head and looked up, just opposite Lin Zhou''s eyes.


    Yan Zhaoge faintly saw the emotion in Lin Zhou''s eyes, smiled a little and took out the stove again.


    Then, under the watchful eyes of linzhoumu, Yan Zhaoge stopped the cold wave coming up with him by eating the stove, and then slipped into the ice.


    At the next moment, the cold wave surged up out of the earth''s surface, burying all the people in the ice cave who were too late to escape.


    Like a huge ice coffin, a very cold graveyard.

 Chapter 344

    The balance has been broken, and the ice marrow of the earth vein is in a state of extreme violence. It is not easy to restore the balance again.


    Although Yan Zhaoge had a cupola to help stop the swallowing, it was not good to stay in the same place, and immediately urged the pitiful to cross the ice and frozen soil to stay away.


    Behind it, the cold billows chased all the way, making the ice stronger and expanding outward.


    It was only after a long distance that Yan Zhaoge felt the cold wave behind him and gradually subsided.


    Ah Hu is also sitting in Pidi shuttle, looking back with lingering fear.


    "Young master, will such a huge change in the ice marrow of the earth affect your plan?"


    "It''s OK," Yan Zhaoge said. "It''s just the last time to maximize the effect. Now, it''s enough."


    "On the other side of Nanhuang, just wait slowly."


    Yan Zhaoge drove the shuttle up, out of the ground, and fell back on the northern snow plain.


    Looking back at the direction where the ice cave was just now, I can see that there is still blue light looming. Although it has begun to fall back and restore calm, it seems that it can still make people feel the terrible power of extinction.


    Yan Zhaoge tut tut exclaimed: "the power of heaven and earth is really amazing."


    Ah Hu said, "young man, what do we do now? Did you go back to the blue hot spring that was used to cure the mother and son of Shi Jun? "


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "before it''s time, count the days. It''s going to take a while to accumulate spirit there."


    "Although most of the martial artists in Tianlei temple were buried with the help of the ice marrow explosion of the earth vein, there are still strong ones in Tianlei temple. The great master of Heiyan mountain seems to have escaped from Shengtian."


    "We have lost each other''s trace since we made our own way and fled in different directions, but most of them will still search us in this area, so it''s better not to stay nearby."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "I saw someone just now, but it proved something from another direction."


    A Hu is a little surprised: "childe?"


    Yan Zhaoge took the lead to go to the West. That direction is exactly where they came from. Over there, there are the remains of the ice dragon warrior and the gathered warriors of Tianlei temple.


    However, most of the martial artists in Tianlei hall were buried in the ice caves by Yan Zhaoge. Compared with before, the power to guard the relics is inevitably weak.


    What the ice dragon wusheng left behind? Yanzhaoge was not sure before, just some guesses.


    However, the martial artists of Tianlei Temple appear here, especially Lin Zhou, who has come all the way to the northern snow plain to let Yan Zhaoge know that the weight of this relic will not be light.


    According to Yan Zhaoge''s conjecture about Lin Zhou, this brother is looking for treasure, and will never shoot at nothing.


    In other words, this is a master who doesn''t see rabbits and doesn''t scatter eagles. Since he appears here, he proves that there are really good things.


    In this case, because of Ye Jing, how could Yan Zhaoge let it go?


    What''s more, the soldiers in Tianlei hall are divided into two ways. They have diluted their own strength in the far north. They came to the ice cave to find Yan Zhaoge''s troubling people and horses. Because of the outbreak of ice pulp in the earth vein, they lost more than half of their strength.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t mind breaking into the Tianlei hall where the ice dragon martial Saint remains.


    The matter of the underground palace of the southern wasteland and the sea of fire is over. It''s enough to wait for the time to ferment. The conditions for curing Shi Jun''s mother and son are not satisfied. The remains of Binglong wusheng enter yanzhaoge''s sight.


    Weakening the enemy and strengthening ourselves are both ways to win.


    At this time, it''s also the most appropriate time for a man to return to the remains of the ice dragon warrior.


    Since then, no matter the success or failure, we have to leave quickly. In this way, we can mobilize the enemy and make the other party elusive of its real purpose.


    "When it comes to this forest boat, I haven''t seen it for some days. It seems that I have gained a lot. However, this kind of thing has come out." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "the silver and white thunder light of breaking the ice and permafrost in the ice cave also has some familiar feeling. It seems that he has heard about it. What is it?"


    Yan Zhaoge thought, his eyes narrowed: "Linzhou, ha..."


    All the way to the west, after days of trekking, the martial figure of Tianlei hall reappeared in the vision of Yan Zhaoge and a Hu.


    The wings of the crane behind Yan Zhaoge spread out, making a rapid breakthrough, killing several peripheral martial artists of Tianlei hall in an instant.


    To guard this place, there are also two great masters in Tianlei hall, the great masters in the early stage of Yuanling.


    Be alarmed, received Yan Zhaoge''s alarm, immediately welcome up.


    Yan Zhaoge looks calm, with blue and purple thunder in his right eye. At the next moment, a purple pearl is floating above his head.


    It was the eye fragment of emperor Lei, the saint soldier.


    A flash of thunder, as if the God of thunder blinked.


    The thunders of terror fell again, and the fury of thunder tore through the void.


    A great master of Yuanling in the early days of the other side had no time to escape. The bright and violent thunder came to his eyes and engulfed him!


    Another person was not able to rescue him. He was furious and rushed to Yan Zhaoge.


    The opponent''s body shape flashed like thunder light and disappeared in front of Yan Zhaoge. It was difficult to capture the trace with Yan Zhaoge''s vision.


    First, the horror thunder is shining, then the thunder is loud.


    The light of the sword is shining between heaven and earth, just like the thunder of heaven subduing the gods. It also splits to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhao song was not frightened. When he raised his hand, a short stone stick flew out. It grew up in the air against the wind, and instantly turned into a tall palace porch.


    Such as thunder knife light split on the pillars of the temple, the pillars of the temple vibrate, and the light and haze extend in all directions.


    The light and haze formed a pattern, crisscrossing the heaven and the earth, and even taking the colonnade of the temple as the center, forming a huge array.


    When the array was suppressed, the thunder suddenly became dark and calm.


    The huge stone pillars came down from the sky, and the array shrouded the four sides, directly pressing the whole master of Yuanling in the Tianlei hall.


    The other side''s face slightly changed. He wanted to dodge, but he felt that his body shape seemed to be fixed and hard to move.


    Proud of the speed, at this time lost its place, can only bite teeth and fight hard.


    The Grand Master of Yuanling looks ugly. He holds up his palms and holds the fallen pillars of the temple.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t entangle with him much. He grabbed a tiger with one hand, and the crane wings spread out. His speed was increased to the extreme, and he left behind a group of martial artists in Tianlei hall in an instant.


    There are other martial artists in Tianlei Hall who want to stop them, but when the wings of crane and crane in Yanzhao song shake, the top feathers of their wings turn into a piece of light and feather, and they are hit like a storm.


    After breaking through the defense line of the people, Yan Zhaoge waved, and the glory of the temple pillars rose again, shrinking rapidly, turning back to the shape of a short stone stick, and falling back into Yan Zhao singers.


    Yan Zhaoge''s footsteps never stop. His wings vibrate behind him. He draws a graceful arc in the air and plunges into the ice lake where the remains of the ice dragon martial arts are located!

 Chapter 345

    When you fall into the ice lake, you can feel the piercing cold all over your body.


    However, compared with the terror when facing the ice marrow of the earth vein, it will be worse.


    Yan Zhaoge and a Hu go all the way down in the ice lake. The vigorous Qi around Yan Zhaoge resonates with the prohibition in the ice lake.


    A white halo, spread out in the lake, constantly surging.


    In the white light flow, cold air flows out of the passage, freezing the deep lake water, making the white light gradually become a solid.


    Among the dark tides at the bottom of the lake, a simple and extensive Ice Palace appeared out of the sky, which was spectacular.


    Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu are surprised to see this.


    The sound of water came from behind, and the martial artists of Tianlei hall had caught up.


    The great master of the yuan spirit, who was previously blocked by the pillars of the temple, was in the lead.


    People have not yet entered the water, the violent attack has been thinking of Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu chasing over.


    A terrifying Thunder Dragon rushed into the water, roaring, and countless electric lights spread in the ice lake, like a network, all over the world.


    Hundreds of millions of dancing electric snakes are flying through the water, chasing Yan Zhaoge and a Hu.


    The violent thunder light constantly explodes in the water, even generates high temperature, which makes the cold in the ice lake less intense.


    The great master of Yuanling himself also followed him into the water. In his hands, a middle-class lingbing Sabre was rampant, and the furious thunders, like torrential rain, fell towards Yan and Zhao Ge.


    Thunder is rampant, making other martial artists in Tianlei Temple who are chasing into the ice lake feel numb.


    Yan Zhao''s song does not return. The crane wings are marvelous. It can also fan and accelerate in the water and rush to the ice palace at the bottom of the lake at the fastest speed.


    When he and ah Hu fall near the ice palace, there are white light lines flashing on the ice palace, forming a barrier, which immediately isolates the thunder light in pursuit.


    Yan Zhaoge comes to the ice palace gate and presses his palm on the surface of the ice palace gate. Vigorous Qi penetrates into it.


    On the gate, Yanzhao singer''s palm is in the center of his palm, and suddenly a quadrangular pattern with a circle of about one meter appears.


    In the twinkling of the pattern, Yan Zhaoge seemed to melt into the ice and gradually began to disappear.


    The martial artists in Tianlei hall are very anxious to catch up with the underwater. The Grand Master of Yuanling spared no effort and cut at Yan Zhaoge.


    However, the white light lines around the ice palace vibrated, as if the enraged Beast was sleeping. After blocking the lightning knife light, the cold wave rolled back.


    The elder of Tianlei hall immediately felt that he could not resist it and could only retreat.


    But under the cold wave, the whole ice lake seems to have a trend of complete condensation into ice.


    When the ice and snow spread, the elder of Lei hall didn''t dare to have a moment''s hesitation. When he was drinking heavily, he dropped his excellent lingbing sabre. With the help of the explosive power of the moment, he got rid of the ice and snow, which took the opportunity to rush out of the ice lake without being completely frozen in the ice lake.


    And other martial artists of Tianlei hall are scrambling to escape from the ice lake. They only hate why their parents gave birth to two legs for fear of running too slowly.


    Yan Zhaoge and a Hu are at the bottom of the lake, but they are not affected by anything. Yan Zhaoge and a Hu are standing on the gate of the ice palace, and their bodies are gradually integrated into it.


    Ah Hu was taken by him and entered the ice palace together.


    Entering the ice palace, Yan Zhaoge did not move forward immediately, but stopped to stop, first carefully observed the surrounding environment.


    Ice Palace is tall, the overall architectural style is also extensive and open, on the wall, there are dragon relief, lifelike.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the ice dragon relief carefully, his eyes narrowed gradually: "the real dragon spirit and the rise of the ice dragon warrior, in addition to the ruins of the martial arts before the great destruction, are indeed inseparable from the dragon people."


    Looking up and down at the ice palace, Yan Zhaoge murmured: "it''s not the place where the ice dragon warrior buried his bones, it''s more like his former residence."


    Ah Hu asked, "young master, the ice dragon warrior should be one of the earliest martial saints in the eight polar world. After the collapse of arrogance, the martial arts began again."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "yes, kaitianweng, the founder of Kaishan, is one of the first martial saints in the eight great worlds after the great destruction."


    "It''s just that, unlike our founder Kaitian Weng and some other predecessors, we have reestablished the way of martial arts in the eight polar world."


    "The ice dragon martial saint is used to being alone. He has little contact with the world, and there is no martial arts inheritance left. Life and death become a mystery, and the whereabouts become a mystery. In history, it''s like a surprise."


    "However, this can''t hide its legend. In the eight pole world after the great disillusionment, it''s really No. 1."


    Yan Zhaoge embraces his chest with both hands and looks at the ice palace in front of him: "just because there are so many mysteries, many people are concerned about his whereabouts, about the strong man of the martial saint and what he has done."


    "Unfortunately, he left too few clues to follow until recent years."


    As Yan Zhaoge said it, the message that he had received came back to his mind: "the stars gather, the dragons go to the sea, the ancient cold abyss, the scales against the moon..."


    "Maybe this person''s whereabouts involve more things."


    With his mind in check, Yan Zhaoge stepped forward: "let''s go, let''s see if there is anything valuable left in the old martial saint''s hometown."


    All the way forward, through the heavy snow, Yan Zhaoge and his wife came to the center of the ice palace.


    As soon as I stepped here, there was a cold rolling in my face.


    Yan Zhaoge looked carefully and saw a huge icicle standing in the center of the palace, as if supporting the ice palace.


    See the shape of the icicle clearly, Yan Zhaoge''s pupil immediately shrinks.


    The icicles are transparent and contain a huge black shadow.


    It''s the body of a dragon!


    It is not the remains of an ice dragon found in the Luliao mountains of the eastern Tang Dynasty, but a complete body of a real dragon.


    Dragon claw, dragon scale, dragon beard, dragon tail Everything.


    In addition to no life, all the others are complete, frozen in the icicles, as if they are just falling asleep, looking lifelike.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "good guy, it''s just this thing. This trip is worth it."


    Ah Hu even looked at the saliva and said: "young master, it''s a real guy. Such a complete dragon body, the eight pole world after the great destruction, except that the founder of Bihai city got a water dragon body, no one else?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "yes, it is."


    He looked around: "although the holy soldiers of the ice dragon warrior didn''t stay here, there are many benefits to reap such a real dragon body."


    Yan Zhaoge took back his mind from the icicle and began to examine the surroundings further.


    Inside the main hall, there seems to be a huge seat, made of pure ice, glittering and shining.

 Chapter 346

    Yan Zhaoge looked at the ice chair, and could feel that the momentum of the tiger crouching in the dragon was lasting.


    It seems that after passing through time, you can see the scene of the past. There is a powerful warrior of the martial saint, sitting there like this, and then looking at the icicles in the center of the hall.


    Yan Zhaoge comes to the seat, turns around and looks at the main hall. He looks at the center of the hall. The frozen real dragon leaves his body.


    Ah Hu then calmed down and asked, "childe, it''s more difficult to collect the real dragon''s remains. What can we do to take it away completely?"


    Yan Zhaoge said, "don''t worry about that. I have an idea in mind. Let''s check other things in the Ice Palace first."


    Ah Hu promised to volunteer to search.


    Yan Zhaoge stayed in place, feeling his chin and thinking.


    When ah Hu came back, he saw that the harvest was quite fruitful.


    Ah Hu, who was so excited because of the real dragon''s body, laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his eyes.


    Because of the long time, many of the things collected in the ice palace have become rotten and have lost their due value and function.


    But even so, there are still many treasures left in the place where the ice dragon warrior once lived, which can still be used today.


    As a strongman of holy land, the private property of the ice dragon warrior is very rich.


    Although it can''t be compared with the holy land like Guangcheng mountain, it''s really rich and rich as a lone martial artist.


    The collection of Yuan Tian, who is also a martial saint, will be inferior.


    Yan Zhaoge has a better idea after checking things: "well, looking at something, when the ice dragon wusheng came back here for the last time, and then left again, he didn''t rush. Maybe he just went out for a relatively normal time when he wanted to come."


    "At least, he didn''t expect it to go away."


    Yan Zhaoge said in a deep voice, "maybe he is going to explore the secret of the so-called" group of dragons into the sea ", and then it disappears. Life and death become a mystery."


    Think of here, Yan Zhaoge once again in the ice palace collection of these treasures in search of possible clues.


    Finally, several pieces of broken scales attracted Yan Zhaoge''s attention.


    "Dragon scale......" Although the aura in the scales has gradually dissipated, Yan Zhao''s songs can be quickly distinguished.


    Walking to the icicle in the center of the hall, Yan Zhaoge carefully observed the real dragon left behind in the ice, and then looked at the broken scales in his hands: "it''s not from this dragon."


    "After putting the scales together again, there may be gains." Yan Zhaoge stopped thinking and looked up at the huge icicle in front of her.


    Reach out and press on the icicle to feel the cold breath. Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are closed.


    After a while, he took out the colonnade of the temple which was transformed into a short stone stick.


    The colonnade of the temple becomes huge again, and stands against the ice palace hall together with the ice pillar.


    Yan Zhaoge put his hands on the icicles left by the frozen real dragon, and his vigorous Qi penetrated into them.


    With his hands as the center, each of them has a four edged pattern, which starts to emerge one after another.


    Yan Zhaoge takes back a palm and takes out a pair of silver rings from the things left here by the ice dragon warrior.


    The two silver rings fly out as soon as the fingers are gently rotated.


    The silver rings flying up fall on the contact between the icicles and the top of the hall, while the silver rings flying down fall on the base of the icicles standing on the ground below.


    The two silver rings also turn into silver rings, which gradually melt into the icicles and disappear.


    Yan Zhaoge presses his hands on the icicle again, then turns the vigorous Qi in his hands and sucks the icicle.


    Before, it seemed like a huge ice pillar integrated with the ice palace hall. At this time, it was moved by Yan Zhaoge gradually.


    During the friction, a large number of broken ice fell on the top, and the icicles became shorter. Yan Zhao, the singer, made efforts to make the icicles fall horizontally.


    On the icicle, there are silver and white light patterns, which keep flashing brilliance. The real dragon remains frozen in the icicle. It is still safe and sleepy.


    Yan Zhaoge tries to hold this huge icicle in a miniature bag.


    But before that, it was still, even in the ordinary icicles, suddenly there was a very strong breath, which was extremely terrifying.


    Fierce spirit power, resist entering the miniature bag, almost tear the miniature bag of Yan Zhaoge.


    "It''s really extraordinary." Yan Zhaoge''s face is the same, and he claps his palm on the magic corridor beside him.


    The colonnade of the temple shrinks for a while, and then Yan Zhaoge controls its whereabouts on the icicle. The strong breath inside the icicle finally calms down.


    Yan Zhaoge should be sent into the miniature bag together with the pillars of the temple and the real dragon.


    On the other side, ah Hu also collected other things. Yan Zhaoge said, "let''s go."


    It''s not necessary to know that the people of Tianlei hall are waiting outside the ice palace and outside the ice lake.


    It''s possible that the elder Zhen of Tianlei hall, who was in the ice marrow of the earth vein, came back quickly.


    In the ice marrow of the earth vein, the Tianlei hall is severely damaged, which makes the Tianlei hall lose a lot of manpower in the extreme north. The Tianlei hall may not have no possibility of allocating more manpower from the thunder area.


    But it is hard not to fail Yan Zhaoge. When he left the ice palace, he did not leave the ice lake. Instead, he took out the fiddle, went to the bottom of the lake, and left underground.


    When he was in the shuttle, looking at the cracks on the surface of the shuttle, Yan Zhaoge smacked his mouth: "there was still some pressure in the ice marrow of the earth vein, and the shuttle was damaged seriously, which was worse than the grave of the old man."


    Ah Hu was even more frightened: "young man, this is not going to break on the way, is it? Then we will be buried under the ground. "


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "relax, at least enough to complete the trip."


    Soon, the earth shuttle rushed out of the ground, and the two saw the sky again.


    Yanzhaoge took up the fiddler and looked back. In the snow, the view of the northern snow plain was wide and desolate.


    "Although it is close to Lei Yu, it is not the site of Tianlei hall after all." Yan Zhaoge shakes his head.


    Lin Zhou and others may not know the ground shuttle, but they should also know that they have this strange treasure.


    But in addition to keeping the ice lake, there are not many ways for them. Their hands are far from enough to spread around and completely surround the nearby ground.


    It''s very convenient to control the ground shuttle by yourself. You can choose any direction underground.


    For the martial artists of Tianlei hall, it is more realistic to try to open the ice palace as soon as possible.


    Yan Zhaoge said to ah Hu, "let''s go, and pay attention to cleaning the traces, so as not to be tracked."


    They traveled eastward again, heading for the blue hot spring they found before.


    Yan Zhaoge calculated the time. The spirit there should have accumulated enough.


    After many days of trekking and returning to the old land, Yan Zhaoge once again broke through the ice, snow and frozen soil, and the steaming blue hot spring reappeared in front of him.


    Yan Zhaoge takes out a transparent crystal like thing and throws it into the blue hot spring.


    In an instant, the hot spring becomes more boiling, and at the same time, the blue light fades to a bloody red color.

 Chapter 347

    The transparent crystal like thing, named liulixin, is made by Yan Zhaoge with a variety of treasures as raw materials through the internal crystal furnace.


    At present, the original spring color is blue hot spring, named Tongchen spring, which is very rare. It can only be born in the extremely cold place.


    Tongchen spring has infinite wonders, especially the vitality of Su Yu''s life.


    But it''s a dark underground spring. The spirit is not obvious. It''s hard for ordinary people to find it.


    The formation of spring water is also the result of the creation of heaven and earth.


    Yan Zhaoge came to the Arctic snow plain this time. One of the main goals is to find such a view of Tongchen Lingquan.


    This strange hot spring occupies a very important position in Yan Zhaoge''s plan to cure Shi Jun and yingyu''s real mother and son.


    The aura contained in Tongchen Lingquan is like the rise and fall of the tide, with regular periodic fluctuations.


    When it reaches the peak, it will fall, when it reaches the bottom, it will become vigorous again.


    Before that, Yan Zhaoge and a Hu came here, broke the ground, saw Lingquan, Yan Zhaoge felt the Lingqi, and judged that the Lingquan''s Lingqi had not reached the peak.


    In this case, the spring spirit cannot support Yan Zhaoge''s plan, so Yan Zhaoge can only seal it up, and then do other things first.


    The spring spirit should reach its peak recently.


    Yan Zhaoge looked again this time, and sure enough, the aura of Tongchen spring was much stronger than before.


    After putting the glaze heart into the spring, you can see that the spring has changed from the original blue to red, which is as red as blood.


    In the ice and snow, the hot spring is more boiling, and the hot air is steaming. It looks like blood.


    Yan Zhaoge carefully stared at the blood red Lingquan and felt the spirit. After a moment''s calculation in his heart, his eyebrows were not slightly frowned, and a heavy haze was floating in his eyes.


    Ah Hu looked at his words and asked carefully, "what''s the problem, young man?"


    Yan Zhaoge did not hide it from him, frowning and saying: "the spirit contained in this Tongchen spring has been transformed into Su Sheng''s blood gas for healing, which is a little less..."


    The spirit of tongchenquan itself cannot play a role in Yan Zhaoge''s plan.


    However, by special means, the spring spirit can be transformed into Su Sheng''s blood Qi, which can produce amazing effects. It is not far from the living dead, flesh and bones.


    However, there is a problem in this. The conversion rate of Reiki into Su Sheng''s blood gas in different tongchenquan is also high or low.


    What makes Yan Zhaoge feel a little unlucky is that he found tongchenquan, which belongs to the category with low conversion rate.


    "I''m afraid It''s just enough for one person. " Yan Zhaoge, after calculating in his mind, came to a conclusion: "the situation of sister-in-law Yuzhen is worse. If it is used on her, it may not even be enough."


    "It''s enough for Xiaojun''s body. More than 90% of them hope to wake him up. If it''s used for Yuzhen''s sister-in-law, their lives should be safe. But it depends on heaven if they can wake up."


    "But I''m afraid sister-in-law Yuzhen can''t wait any longer."


    Yan Zhaoge rubbed his temples: "think about it carefully, is there any other way..."


    Ah Hu also frowned on the side: "young master, let''s bury here and go to other places to find out if there is any other Tongchen spring? The area of the Arctic snow plain is so large, maybe we can find it. "


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head slowly and looked around the desolate snow plain: "although the area here is vast, it''s not easy to cultivate Tongchen spring. In general, the hot spring is dry now, and then after some years, nature can breed a new Lingquan again."


    "The question is whether jun''er and Yuzhen can wait so long. It''s hard to say."


    Yan Zhaoge has two miniature bags with him, one of which is specially empty and only contains two things.


    It''s the ice coffin full of yingyuzhen and Shijun''s body.


    Yan Zhaoge silently takes the two ice coffins out of the miniature bag, and looks at the two people in the ice coffin as if they are sleeping.


    "If you can''t do it, you''d better save Yuzhen''s sister-in-law first." Ah Hu said softly, "otherwise, as you said, sister-in-law Yuzhen will not be able to wait for the birth of Tongchen spring."


    Yan Zhaoge embraces her chest with both hands, looks at the hot spring which turns bloody red below, thinks for a moment and then says, "try it, it may be better than I expected."


    After that, Yan Zhaoge opened the caps of two ice coffins.


    Only to see, the town of ice coffin was lifted, the situation of Shi Jun was still alive, and yingyu''s face suddenly appeared weak and decaying.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face remained unchanged, his hands vigorous Qi wrapped around Shi Jun''s mother and son''s body, and took them out of the ice coffin.


    In the howling of the cold wind, vigorous Qi seems to be colder than the cold wind.


    Under the vigorous Qi of Yan Zhaoge, although the face of Shi Jun''s mother and son is still very pale, the image of weakness and decline has disappeared.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "do you remember what I taught you before?"


    Ah Hu replied earnestly, "don''t worry, young man. I remember all of them."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, no longer saying anything. Under the urging of vigorous Qi, he put Shi Jun and yingyu''s real body into the bloody hot spring.


    On the other side, ah Hu takes out two long poles, each with a gold lamp at the top.


    The tail ends of the two long poles are also sent into Tongchen spring at the bottom. The long poles are so straight that they are suspended in the spring without skewing or sinking.


    Shijun and yingyu''s real bodies are completely immersed in the spring water, and the whole body is submerged by the spring water.


    A Hu carefully controls with his vigorous Qi, and hovers the two long poles over the body of Shi Jun''s mother and son.


    Yan Zhaoge felt the fluctuation of the aura. He flexed his fingers and flicked them. The two golden lights on the top of the long pole suddenly lit up.


    The fire light presents a strange silvery white, shining with the gold lamp, radiating a bright light, floating and sinking in the blood red spring water.


    The end of the long pole is submerged in the water, each casting a ray of light, which is right at the heart of Shijun and yingyu in the spring.


    The light fell on the body, and the two men were shocked.


    Although they are still ignorant, there seems to be more blood on their faces.


    Yan Zhaoge looks solemn, with a fist seal on his left hand and a palm on his right hand.


    Blood red spring, the spring even began to rotate, gradually forming a vortex.


    But the body of the two men, and the two long poles, never moved and stood steadily in the water.


    Yan Zhaoge quietly observed the situation of the blood red spring and the mother and son of Shi Jun under the water, clapped with both hands alternately, and fell down with vigorous Qi one by one, carefully adjusting.


    As time goes on, the blood color of the spring gradually fades.


    Yan Zhaoge, day and night, focused on the spring in the instrument.


    Ah Hu is standing by and protecting the Dharma quietly.


    One day, just as another night passed and dawn came back, ah Hu suddenly looked slightly changed.


    In the distance, a black storm rises suddenly, blocking the sky from the sun.


    Yan Zhaoge also looked up and narrowed his eyes: "it''s the great master of Yuanling in Heiyan mountain. He doesn''t care about the relics of ice dragon like the people in Tianlei hall, but he hopes to find me again and find our troubles specially."

 Chapter 348

    Looking at the more and more violent black hurricane in the distance, Yan Zhaoge took a deep breath: "ah Hu, sitting in the air above the lights, with his vigorous Qi to suppress the instrument."


    Ah Hu looks at the distance with some worries, but he still acts according to Yan Zhaoge''s orders.


    He was floating in the air and came to the top of the spring. His vigorous Qi was surging. He was sitting on the top of two gold lamps supported by long poles.


    Black tornado also appeared from ah Hu, which was more mixed with a faint purple air, covering the western Tongchen spring.


    Yan Zhaoge is facing the black storm from afar.


    In the black storm, an old man''s body was looming and his face was gloomy. It was Zheng Shuo, the old man of Heiyan mountain.


    Zheng Shuo''s eyes were also fixed on Yan Zhaoge.


    Instead of going to the ice lake, he continued to look for Yan Zhaoge and a Hu in the northern snow plain.


    I don''t know if he is too lucky or Yan Zhaoge is too unlucky. After many days of searching, Zheng Shuo really found Tongchen spring here.


    This time, Zheng Shuo did not try to find other people to help.


    Before that, he seriously reflected on the ice marrow of the earth vein and revealed his intention, so that Yan Zhaoge laid a trap and almost buried all people in the ice cave together.


    Although he didn''t go back to the ice lake, Zheng Shuo had established some contacts with the martial artists of Tianlei hall before. He had received the news that the fragments of Yan Zhaoge''s holy soldiers had been used in the ice lake before, which consumed a lot of power. Even if he had spare power, he was not afraid.


    So, this time, he should do it directly, not give Yan Zhaoge time to prepare and respond.


    The old man stepped into the air and looked at Yan Zhaoge coldly. His hands became claws and they grabbed them together.


    Then the terrible black nightmare storm came down from the sky and attacked Yan Zhaoge.


    During the storm, it seemed to turn into a black tiger, which was a hundred feet long and ran across the world. It was extremely fierce.


    Yan Zhaoge looks up at the opponent in front of him. It''s also the magic wind formula of black nightmare and the ghost and tiger claw. Zheng Shuo is more ferocious than ah Hu.


    This is a great master of the yuan spirit level who has successfully bred his own true spirit of martial arts and refined Gang into yuan. He is old and strong.


    The eye fragment of emperor Lei hit the ice lake with all his strength before, and directly blew up the old man of the same level as Zheng Shuo.


    At the moment, the colonnade of the holy palace is suppressing the icicles that are frozen to cover the body of the real dragon.


    However, Yan Zhaoge''s own losses caused by the flash of thunder triggered by the fragments of emperor Lei''s eyes have recovered in so many days.


    However, it''s a hopeless thing to look at the opponents of a great master''s cultivation in the middle period of Yunling against a great master''s cultivation in the early period of Yuanling.


    At least, ah Hu thinks he can''t do it.


    This opponent is not an ordinary warrior. Although Heiyan mountain was destroyed, its inheritance is still one of the top martial arts in the current eight polar world.


    Zheng Shuo''s roaring, the fierce tiger transformed by black Zhenyuan, pounced on Yan Zhaoge.


    Huxiaofengsheng, the speed is extremely fast, almost no worse than the same level of Tianlei hall.


    Before the destruction, the martial arts of Heiyan mountain were not only vigorous and fierce, but also famous for its speed.


    Between Zheng Shuo''s claws, the characteristics of it are vividly displayed.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face remained unchanged in the face of this powerful attack, and her figure suddenly shook.


    When shaking, Yan Zhaoge''s body disappears in place.


    There are many kinds of martial arts that are good at speed. At the moment, Yan Zhaoge has a state of mastery.


    Wuji Tianshu, as the foundation, makes yanzhaoge vigorous and strong, and domineering.


    Under the powerful explosive force, Yan Zhaoge instantly avoids the black tiger that pours at him.


    As soon as the black tiger swoops down, it immediately catches yanzhaoge with one claw in place.


    Zheng Shuo''s face was cold, and Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation strength was far better than that of the martial artists of the same realm, which he had known for a long time.


    But for Zheng Shuo, who was the great master of Yuanling, his all-out efforts were just hand in hand.


    Zheng Shuo is good at changing his moves.


    In fact, he was on guard of the pillars of Yan Zhaoge''s temple.


    Although Zheng Shuo didn''t know what it was or the specific situation, he heard it was a very precious treasure. Even though it was not as violent as the fragments of the holy soldiers, he paid close attention to it.


    But soon he found himself thinking more.


    Before considering the eye fragments of emperor Lei and the pillars of the temple, he must first face the strength of Yan Zhaoge himself!


    In the face of Zheng Shuo''s sudden move, Yan Zhaoge looks calm as usual.


    Driven by the method of Pinyin and thunderclap, Yan Zhaoge''s speed of regaining Qi is no slower than Zheng Shuo of Yuanling realm.


    In a flash, he dodged Zheng Shuo''s attack again. His feet were empty and his body was like lightning. He let Kaihu claw directly, but he bullied the black tiger''s waist and abdomen.


    In the sound of dragon chanting, a green sword light came out from the cuff of Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhao''s body is combined with the sword, and one sword cuts to the black tiger''s waist and ribs!


    Zheng Shuo was furious. He took one claw in the air. The fierce tiger''s body shape changed by the black nightmare storm soared. He lifted his waist and crotch to block the sword light of Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge spits out a mouthful of dullness, and the green sword flashes. Suddenly, there is no sign of it, and suddenly it suddenly stops.


    Like a dragon hiding its head, it''s hard to find a trace.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body shape is rotating. He can use his fingers and thunder to urge Yunlong to hide his sword. Then it will burst out again. Shenlong will explore the song!


    The sword light, which is faster and fiercer than before, cuts directly at the key point between the waist and abdomen of the black fierce tiger.


    Zheng Shuo''s eyes were gloomy and his face was more solemn.


    Talented people can fight over the ranks. Even if the inheritance of holy land level is in the hands of different people, it will have different power.


    Born in Heiyan mountain, Zheng Shuo, who is used to being a genius, naturally understands this.


    But he found that Yan Zhaoge in front of him, not only can''t be measured by ordinary people''s standards, but also the strength of those top talents in his inherent cognition, is not enough to evaluate Yan Zhaoge!


    Zheng Shuo found that he really couldn''t think about the eye fragments of emperor Lei or the pillars of the temple. Otherwise, he might have planted here before he saw these treasures.


    The old man of Heiyan mountain has a violent temper, but he doesn''t think about going away. Instead, he makes a long cry and suddenly produces a black sword in his hand.


    A knife fell, the black wind swept all over the sky, covering Zheng Shuo''s body, and then split towards Yan Zhaoge.


    The black hurricane condenses and compresses completely, turns into a black light, crosses the sky in an instant, arrives in front of Yan Zhaoge.


    Where the black light reaches, the surrounding world suddenly becomes silent, and the wind and cloud scatter.


    Just because everything, including air, is involved in the light of the knife.


    Yan Zhaoge, who was aimed at by Dao Guang, felt that it was difficult for her body to move, as if she was attracted by a powerful force, and she could only get a knife at this point!


    A Hu on Tongchen spring looks at Yan Zhaoge nervously, suddenly looks slightly changed, and turns to look in another direction.


    In the distant wind and snow, a gloomy young man, with a long bow shining with purple light in his hand, is now bending his bow and shooting at this side.


    Lin Zhou of Tianlei temple!


    He and Zheng Shuo act together, did not return to the ice lake!

 Chapter 349

    Linzhou is not close to Tongchen spring. Across the long distance, a long bow with purple thunder light in his hand is open. He takes a sharp arrow and points to yanzhaoge.


    Bow, named Jing dome, superior spirit soldier!


    It is in the holy land gate like Tianlei hall that the number of top-grade spiritual soldiers is very limited. The great masters with Yuan Fu and above level, and the top leaders of the gate, can only barely do one.


    Because it''s a bow, it''s a special case.


    Previously, this elite spirit soldier was mastered by Lin Tianfeng, the father of Lin Zhou.


    Lin Tianfeng used it to launch the Anti Japanese War to disturb the Taiqing array of Guangcheng mountain. Later, before going to Guangcheng, he left the bow to Lin Zhou for safekeeping.


    With the tacit consent of Shen Li, the Lord of the temple, this top-grade lingbing Linzhou has not been handed in and kept by himself.


    Feeling the pressure of the bow, Yan Zhaoge also found Lin Zhou.


    Perhaps unsurprisingly, Linzhou''s speed of progress is also very fast. After the war of Guangcheng, it was even more difficult to survive. Now it is also the first time to enter the realm of great master.


    In terms of age, Lin Zhou is also ahead of his peers.


    At the beginning, Linzhou could not give full play to the power of superior spirit soldiers, but superior spirit soldiers are superior spirit soldiers after all, far from being comparable with inferior spirit soldiers.


    Lin Zhou opens a startling bow, and the feather arrows on the bowstring are also extraordinary.


    In the flash of cold light, Yan Zhaoge seems to have felt his heart slightly cold.


    There are crazy knives in front and cold arrows in the back!


    Zheng Shuo launches Heiyan mountain''s unique Heisha magic sabre. The endless black nightmare storm condenses. The sabre light is like a black hole and falls to Yan Zhaoge.


    Linzhou suddenly let go, startled the dome bow purple light work, the bowstring vibrated as if it sounded jiaolei, earth shaking, a purple rainbow in front of yanzhaoge in an instant.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes slightly coagulated, and suddenly took a deep breath.


    His body is like the chaotic vigorous Qi, which changes again at the moment.


    But not as before, into ice or fire.


    The sound of the electric current seemed to break through the air, and the dense thunder and lightning danced like a Golden Snake, instead of the dawn, to illuminate the last darkness before the dawn.


    Yan Zhaoge''s vigorous Qi turned into violent thunder and lightning, covering his body.


    From his arms, a bead like an ordinary stone bead appears, just out of the sleeping eye fragment of emperor Lei.


    Under the stimulation of a large number of thunder and lightning, although the vitality strength of the fragments of emperor Lei''s eyes has not recovered, it seems that there is a strong consciousness awakening, which reveals the terrifying mood.


    The eye fragment of emperor Lei falls on the tip of Yan Zhaoge''s sword. The body of Yan Zhaoge is combined with the sword, and the cloud rises and the Dragon rises in the green dragon sword style in the sleeve.


    His whole person, as if into a huge lightning, straight through heaven and earth.


    Like a thunderbolt, roaring!


    There are thunder clouds in the sky. There are real thunder triggered by Yan Zhaoge, falling down and uniting with Yan Zhaoge''s strength.


    All the electric Python thunder dragons roared and roared, and the huge thunder whirled around him.


    A dragon seems to be looming in the void. The scales shake and the lightning thunders!


    The thundering Thunder Dragon soared, relaxed and relaxed, smashed the binding force imposed by the black evil Sabre of Zheng Shuo, at the same time, it shook the forest boat and shot at its own purple electric light, and finally collided with the black evil Sabre of Zheng Shuo!


    The black sword light explodes and breaks into black tornadoes again.


    Thunder and lightning scattered, one of the green sword light up, blood splashed, Zheng Shuo staggering backward!


    The combination of the rising clouds and the thundering of the moment.


    The secret of Yunlong Yu Lei sword!


    The power of one sword is so powerful that it seems to smash all obstacles!


    Linzhou looked at this scene from afar and clenched his teeth. Whenever he saw the fragments of Lei Di''s eyes shining in Yanzhao singer, he would be depressed.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body is transformed into thunder light, flying dragon is in the sky, and its speed is even higher.


    Although the formula of Yunlong Yu Lei sword consumes a lot of power in a flash, it allows Yan Zhaoge to continuously use this powerful unique skill with the support of Wuji Tianshu and finger flicking thunder. The power is between the vertical and horizontal, and the speed is higher.


    Zheng Shuo was hurt by Yan Zhaoge, but also inspired by the ferocity, the fierce sword light fell again.


    The mediocre spirit soldiers fall into the hands of the great master of Yuanling. They exert all their strength and show amazing power, enough to crush the inferior spirit soldiers!


    If it''s not for the artistic conception of the power of the eye fragments of emperor Lei, if it''s not for Yan Zhao''s song that the Yunlong sword is too strong, Zheng Shuo can cut off the spirit sword and green dragon with one stroke.


    Lin Zhou''s men kept opening the bow again and putting on a thunderbolt arrow.


    Arrow front no longer try to aim at Yan Zhaoge, but towards the spring of Tongchen spring on the snow!


    The second arrow of Linzhou, straight to tongchenquan and AHU!


    Ah Hu sits in the air with his knees crossed. He looks serious. The thunder like lightning reflects his whole face into purple.


    But he couldn''t move and dodge. In the spring below, the gold lamp was still bright, and the body of Shi Jun''s mother and son was still quiet.


    Tiger is now even difficult to block the move frame, a vigorous Qi is used to maintain the spirit spring magic instrument.


    At this moment, he can only force his spirit soldiers to try to block the thundering arrows of the forest boat!


    On the other hand, Zheng Shuo also attacked, and he could not get away from Yan Zhaoge.


    In the long howling sound of Yanzhao song, it coincides with the sword light, and the transformed Thunder Dragon draws an arc in the sky and immediately falls back to the top of the spring eye.


    Behind him, Zheng Shuo''s sword light is like a shadow, killing like a mountain!


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t seem to realize that Zheng Shuo''s attack was behind him. He raised his sword to block Lin Zhou''s attack.


    When Zheng Shuo''s knife came to him, Yan Zhao''s singer turned his hand and devoured the stove.


    With this as a shield, with the help of its strange power of phagocytosis, Yan Zhaoge blocked Zheng Shuo''s attack.


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge as if he could never be knocked down, Lin Zhou cheered loudly, and once again opened his bow, another arrow.


    At the same time, Zheng Shuo suddenly changed his moves. As soon as the light of the knife turned, the violent wind seemed to turn into a gentle spring wind, attacking Yan Zhaoge from a graceful angle.


    But, this gentle knife light, but more deadly!


    The stove can''t take the initiative to swallow. It can only sit in a certain position in advance and wait for the other party to come to the door.


    In the past, Yan Zhaoge handed over the treasure from Zhao Hao, but now Zheng Shuo uses the same method.


    At the same time, Lin Zhou''s thundering arrows flew again. The goal was still to reach the spring of Tongchen spring. To force Yan Zhaoge to move, he had to stop!


    Yan Zhaoge''s face remained the same. He exhaled and opened his voice. He turned to the stove with his left hand to block the purple thunder.


    The spirit sword of the right hand, blue dragon, flies out like a roaring dragon. It turns into a startling sword light and cuts the distant forest boat!


    At the same time, the light of Chongshan armor was shining, and the power of his own sharp magic fist was exerted.


    In addition, Yan Zhaoge also has a bright light like King Kong!


    After the war of Guangcheng, Yan Zhaoge built another unique skill in the eight extreme of Taishang. It was King Kong!


    Triple defense, Yan Zhaoge fight against Zheng Shuo!


    In Zheng Shuo''s low roar, his strength is exerted to the extreme. The combination of Yuanling grand master and Zhongpin lingbing is extremely sharp. He wants to break the defense of yanzhaoge by force!

 Chapter 350

    A great master, a powerful man in the early stage of the yuan spirit, summoned up all his strength to urge a middle-class spirit soldier to use such unique skills as the black spirit sabre, which can produce amazing power.


    Yan Zhaoge does not dodge or block, completely facing the knife, the pressure is also very people can think.


    The two unique skills of rhinoceros magic fist and Vajra body are applied at the same time. In addition to the inferior lingbing Chongshan armor, it is still dangerous to face this sabre.


    The defense of Chongshan armor was broken.


    The brilliance of King Kong''s body also becomes dim, as if the diamond were broken.


    When the spirit rhinoceros boxing moves to the extreme, the flesh and skin film gradually has the appearance of a giant rhinoceros.


    But this is Zheng Shuo''s all-out strike, triple defense, still broken by his force!


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t care about this. He holds the stove in his left hand to block the thundering arrow from afar, and shakes it in his right hand. The spirit sword turns into green light, and flies to the forest boat with the cold arrow!


    The sword light is like a rainbow, and the electric current is twining around it, like a green Thunder Dragon. In an instant, it crosses the sky and kills in front of the forest boat.


    Lin Zhou continuously pulls the bow of the superior spirit soldiers to frighten the dome. At this time, it is close to the end of the strong bolt. However, he still forces all his strength to urge the valley and forcibly pulls the fourth bow open.


    But the thundering arrow had just been put on the bowstring. Before it could be aimed, a green light had already arrived.


    When the strength is almost exhausted, the superior spirit soldiers are pulled away forcibly, so that the whole strength of Linzhou is concentrated on the shock bow.


    At the moment, facing Yan Zhaoge''s spirit sword and green dragon flying out of his hands, he even stood as stiff as a statue, unable to move his body and dodge.


    Lin Zhou clenched his teeth and could only put his hand in front of him to block the green dragon like sword light.


    In the roar, the purple light and green light shine, full of everywhere!


    Lin Zhou''s startling bow erupted with amazing power. Although it was a long bow, it was a top-grade spirit soldier, and it also blocked the spirit sword and green dragon of the bottom-grade spirit soldier.


    However, Lin Zhou himself was also shaken back and flew out, shaking the bow to get rid of it.


    The long bow flashing purple lightning falls on the ground, and the out of control thundersnake darts around, blasting the nearby snow fields one after another.


    "Ah!" A shrill roar sounded on the snow field in the far north, like a wounded lone wolf.


    Linzhou fell to the ground and covered his face with one hand, blocking one of his eyes.


    But at the edge of his palm and between his fingers, the blood kept flowing and could not stop!


    Although Jing Yuangong shakes the spirit sword and the green dragon and makes Lin Zhou escape death, he is blinded by the sword light in one eye!


    Lin Zhou took a breath of cold air from his mouth and struggled to get up from the ground. The rest of his eyes were full of blood.


    He looked hard to the distance, and saw that Zheng Shuo''s sword light also broke the defense of Yan Zhaoge and wanted to be cut on him.


    But not with Lin Zhou, Zheng Shuo happy, Yan Zhaoge skin surface, suddenly flash a touch of gold!


    A simple but mysterious Rune presents, blocking Zheng Shuo''s blade for Yan Zhaoge!


    Yan and Zhao chanted the ancient and obstinate mantra.


    Under the flash of gold, he was covered with a layer of gold, like a golden figure.


    With the chanting of the ancient incantation by Yan Zhaoge, his golden radiance is more dignified, and his chest rune is more clear and mysterious.


    The golden light of Taoism diffuses and forms the fourth defense, isolating the light of Zheng Shuo''s sword.


    This scene, Linzhou saw once, is Yan Zhaoge''s golden charm body!


    Under the influence of zhengshuo, the great master of the Yuan Dynasty, and Heisha Dao, a middle-class lingbing, the Qi of the golden talisman in the body of the golden talisman was quickly consumed, and the golden splendor in Yan Zhaoge gradually faded away.


    However, Zheng Shuo at the moment is at the end of his tether.


    It''s only a step away from killing Yan Zhaoge. In Zheng Shuo''s roar, the black evil sword in his hand will be strengthened again.


    Yan Zhao''s face was expressionless, and his mouth was open with a long cry.


    He threw the spirit sword Blue Dragon in the empty right hand, suddenly more than one thing!


    A dark green bamboo branch!


    The bamboo branch is not long, it is divided into three sections.


    Yanzhaoge picks up the bamboo branch and hits Zheng Shuo''s black evil Dao.


    It seems fragile and vulnerable. Any ordinary person can break the bamboo branch and hit the black evil Sabre of the middle-class lingbing, which surprised Zheng Shuo.


    He saw a crack in his black evil Dao made by Sheng Sheng!


    The black evil Sabre of the excellent spirit soldier is cracked by a bamboo branch!


    But he clearly could not feel the fluctuation of spirit and power from the bamboo branch.


    Although Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation is far beyond the same level of martial arts, what he didn''t do with the inferior spirit sword and Bi long is actually done with a bamboo branch?


    At this moment, Zheng Shuo was almost stunned.


    He was only stunned for a moment. He knew that he should not be stunned. Yan Zhaoge was in front of him. He was looking for death.


    But for a moment, he was still unable to restrain the stupor.


    There is no sadness, no anger in Zheng Shuo''s mind. There is only disbelief and absurdity, an unreal feeling without landing!


    Unbelievable


    How could it be


    It''s ridiculous!


    Zheng Shuo forces himself to get rid of this emotion and force himself to wake up.


    For a moment, he was back to his mind. What appeared in his sight was that Yan Zhaoge had been defending for attack. His right hand was raised, and the dark green bamboo branches were attacking him!


    Zheng Shuo didn''t have time to put the knife in. He urged a inferior spirit soldier to resist.


    The red light on his belt forms a chain like flow of light and blocks him in front of him.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s dark green bamboo shoots are down, which directly breaks the red chain!


    That inferior spirit soldier seems to send out a cry, but he was killed directly!


    Zheng Shuo''s eyes were tongue tied: "what is it?"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Zhou was stunned and painfully closed his remaining eyes.


    Not only was he blind in one eye, but Lin Zhou felt that his body was also extremely weak, and it was difficult to stand up, and his whole body went up and down to the bone.


    He was hurt by Yan Zhaoge as soon as he started the fourth arrow, so that his body was exhausted and hurt badly.


    At the sight of the frightened bow, which is still manic and uneasy under the uncontrollable power, Linzhou can only turn around and run away with pain!


    Jing dome bow is always in the charge of Lin Tianfeng, the father of Lin Zhou. After Lin Tianfeng''s death, this bow means more than just a superior spirit soldier to Lin Zhou.


    But at the moment, he had to give up.


    He''s in a state of being. He has to leave immediately. If he doesn''t leave now, he will never leave.


    Above the Tongchen spring, the dark green bamboo branches of the Yanzhao singers are knocked down, which interrupts one of Zheng Shuo''s inferior lingbing soldiers, and then directly draws on Zheng Shuo''s tianlinggai!


    The Grand Master of Yuanling was hit by Yan Zhaoge in an instant. His eyes were full of stars.


    Rao is that he has agglomerated his true yuan defence in time, but he is almost cracked!


    The two sides fought fiercely. Although ah Hu fought hard, the Tongchen spring under his feet was still surging violently.


    Yan Zhaoge takes a deep breath. The bamboo sticks are raised again, and then they are pulled down towards Zheng Shuo!

 Chapter 351

    Yanzhao singer in the dark green bamboo, purple light shining, understatement of the lift, fall.


    But in the flash of dark green light and shadow, Zheng Shuo''s eyes were full of stars.


    If Yanzhao singer suddenly copied out a top-grade lingbing, Zheng Shuo would not have been hit so unprepared.


    But the dark green bamboo branches, looking from left to right, have nothing extraordinary except a layer of light purple light on the surface.


    When it made a great impact, beat back the black evil sword, and discounted one of Zheng Shuo''s inferior spirit soldiers, Zheng Shuo still looked so ordinary and uncanny. Zheng Shuo could not feel the amazing power in it.


    It''s like an ordinary bamboo branch where yanzhaoge is easily broken.


    But when Zheng Shuo reluctantly accepted the knife to resist, the dark green bamboo branches again beat on the black evil sword.


    There is another crack on the blade of the black evil sabre.


    Yan Zhaoge ignores Lin Zhou''s escape and looks down at Tongchen spring, which is greatly affected, and then at Zheng Shuo in front of him.


    The dark green bamboo branches are round, and they are down again. Zheng Shuo can only barely raise his sword to parry.


    Zheng Shuo was smothered by the fight. He wanted to fight with his life and attack Yan Zhaoge, but he was stopped by the stove in Yan Zhaoge''s left hand.


    The bamboo branches of Yanzhao singers are falling like a storm.


    After a while, Zheng Shuo suddenly felt the shock of the black evil Dao in his hand. At the next moment, the blade, which was already full of cracks, was finally overwhelmed and broke!


    This mediocre spirit soldier was also smashed by the dark green bamboo branch of Yan Zhaoge!


    Looking at this scene, Zheng Shuo looks numb, but clearly shocked to numb.


    What makes him care is that he is seriously injured and loses the black evil sword, not to mention Yan Zhaoge''s opponent.


    Sure enough, the dark green bamboo shoots from Yanzhao singer directly beat Zheng Shuo down and fell into the spring below Tongchen spring.


    Ah Hu is ready to block when he sees it, but he receives Yan Zhaoge''s eye prompts. He doesn''t act, and still sits on the golden light.


    Yan Zhaoge pursued all the way down, and the magnificent sword was shining. It penetrated into the spring water and pierced Zheng Shuo''s body.


    A great master of Yuanling was killed in Tongchen spring by Yan Zhaoge.


    Zheng Shuo died. At the moment of his life to death, the instruments set up by Yan Zhaoge in Tongchen spring also worked to the extreme, turning a large number of dead Qi into vitality.


    These vitality did not work on Zheng Shuo, but on Shi Jun and yingyu real mother and son under the influence of magic instrument.


    Zheng Shuo stared at Yan Zhaoge, who was also in the spring at the moment.


    Yan Zhaoge''s attention is no longer on him, but on him. He concentrates on urging FA Yi with all his strength. At the same time, he looks at Shi Jun and yingyu''s real mother and son.


    Zheng Shuo''s blood flowed into the spring. How powerful was the body Qi and blood of the Grand Master of Yuanling.


    This is the spring with ups and downs, which seems to be boiling at this moment.


    Zheng Shuo''s blood disappeared in Tongchen spring, and then only the blue light reappeared, and soon turned to blood red.


    The power of life and accumulation is continuously sent into the body of Shijun and his disciples.


    Although they are still ignorant and sleepless, they seem to be sleeping, but their complexion is getting pale and ruddy.


    Shijun is in a better condition. The decadent color has disappeared completely. It looks like it''s just sleeping.


    His mother''s winning the rain is not so good, but it has changed a lot.


    When Yan Zhaoge saw her lying in the ice coffin for the first time, it was really difficult to call her a living person.


    To some extent, it''s just more than the dead.


    Now, we can be sure that yingyu is finally struggling back from the death line.


    Although there is still a long way to go to recover and wake up, Yan Zhaoge is not sure whether or not to wake up and when, but now at least there is hope again.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Shi Jun and yingyu''s real mother and son, with a heartfelt smile on his face.


    He spits out a long mouthful of turbid gas. At this time, the tense spirit finally relaxes.


    When the blood color in the spring gradually fades, until it completely fades away, the lights on the two poles also go out.


    Yanzhao singer stretched out, put up the two poles, and then their own vigorous Qi wrapped in the water of Shijun and yingyu real mother and son, together rising from the spring.


    Looking down, the spring is no longer hot, and the temperature is cooling down.


    This spring is full of spirit.


    Yan Zhaoge carefully checks the physical condition of Shi Jun''s mother and son. Xiao Shijun''s condition is very good. It seems that she may wake up at any time.


    His mother, yingyu, is in a worse situation, but at least Yan Zhaoge doesn''t have to worry about her death at any time.


    In this way, we can slowly think of other ways to cure.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at these two familiar and strange faces, sighs in a low voice, reopens the two ice coffins, and places the bodies of Shi Jun''s mother and son.


    Ice coffin not only has the effect of sealing, but also nourishes Qi and blood.


    Put yingyu''s real body into it, so as to continue to recuperate and wait for subsequent treatment.


    There is no problem for Shi Jun''s body to be put into the ice coffin. When Shi Jun wakes up, Yan Zhaoge, who collects the ice coffin, can detect it.


    Before that, although he was ignorant, Shi Jun would always be nourished by the ice coffin.


    Cover the ice coffin again. Yanzhao singer fumbles for the surface of the ice coffin. He says, "it''s better than I expected."


    Originally, due to the lack of spirit in the spring, only one person was expected to be cured.


    At the time of Zheng Shuo and Lin Zhou''s attack, Yan Zhaoge suddenly had a wonderful idea.


    As a result, even xiaodai can cure Shi Jun and yingyu''s mother and son at the same time. For yanzhaoge, it''s also a surprise.


    Looking at Zheng Shuo, who died in the spring below, Yan Zhaoge shook his head slightly and stamped his foot. The earth and stone above the spring collapsed together and buried the spring again.


    On the other side, ah Hu has reached a distance, and takes back Yan Zhaoge''s Lingjian biliong.


    Yan Zhaoge put away the two ice coffins, came to ah Hu''s side, took back his spirit sword, green dragon, and looked at the snow field in front of him.


    There, the purple lightning is rampant. Although it has weakened a lot compared with the previous days, it is still extremely violent.


    A long purple bow, falling on the ground, is a superior spirit soldier, startling the dome bow.


    At present, the eight pole world is well known. The two most excellent bows are the sun shooting bow of Da RI Sheng Zong and the shock dome bow of Tianlei hall.


    Before the battle of Guangcheng, Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu were looking for Baogong together, and they yearned for shooting the sun and startling the sky, but they were hard to get.


    Now the bow is in front of him.


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "this harvest can be even more surprising."


    Ah Hu has a kind of learning style, and also touches his chin: "childe, this is really an unexpected harvest. However, how can we collect the superior spirit soldiers?"

 Chapter 352

    At present, in the eight pole world, there are only a limited number of holy soldiers. It is rare to see them. Top grade holy soldiers are the top weapons.


    Although it is not as rare as the holy soldiers, it is rare.


    At the same time, corresponding to the degree of scarcity, it is the power and spirituality of the top-grade spirit soldiers that are far superior to the middle-grade spirit soldiers.


    At present, there are no holy bows in the eight polar world, so the best bows are the bows of the spirit. Apart from the bows for shooting the sun, there are no rivals in the same weapons.


    Even if there is no host at the moment, it is very difficult to collect.


    Lin Zhou collected and controlled the shock bow before. With the help of the elders of Tianlei hall, he was able to do it reluctantly.


    And at the moment, it is not in a state of calm, but extreme violence.


    It gives people the feeling that although it''s not as horrible as the Grand Master of Yuanfu, it''s also fascinating.


    The young master of his family once cultivated outside Gang''s realm and successfully pacified and subdued the spirit soldiers of others. Ah Hu knew this.


    But at that time, most of the other soldiers helped Yan Zhaoge suppress the target temporarily, so Yan Zhaoge achieved one stroke.


    Even so, it''s also a shocking thing for many people. Ah Hu''s admiration for his son is like the water of a long river.


    However, at present, there is no other superior spirit soldier to help contain the frightening bow. No wonder ah Hu, who has always been brave, has no bottom in his heart.


    Hearing ah Hu''s question, Yan Zhaoge smiled: "it''s not difficult."


    The eye fragments of emperor Lei are dormant. The pillars of the temple suppress the real dragon''s body, and the furnace cannot be activated actively.


    However, although there are no such treasures to help, Yan Zhaoge''s accomplishments are not comparable to those of the past.


    Near the rampant purple thunder, the chaotic air mass in Yan Zhao''s song gradually turned into thunder.


    Daodao electric arc emerges from the holes around yanzhaoge, and then beats in the air.


    It''s not that thunder and lightning can blend together. Yan Zhaoge just got close to the shock bow, and the two sides collided with each other with thunder energy, crackling and crackling, which made them even more exciting.


    But soon, Yan Zhaoge adjusted the trend of his own thunder and lightning vigorous Qi, and gradually resonated with the arch.


    Later, Yan Zhaoge succeeded in coming to the side of jingqionggong, and then reached out to seize the superior treasure soldier.


    The long bow vibrated suddenly, and the bowstring was buzzing, as if one thunder after another was blowing in the sky and earth.


    Yan Zhaoge holds his hands together on the startling bow, and his fingers beat together. Rhythmic percussion seems to contain some unique rhythm.


    Gradually, the abnormal movement of Jing dome bow began to stop, the rage began to subside, and recovered from the out of control state.


    Ah Hu looked at the scene and said, "young master, you''re really amazing."


    Yan Zhaoge takes a long breath, holds the bowstring, and then pulls it back.


    Although there is no arrow, but a strong and surging explosive force, immediately demonstrated from it.


    Yan Zhaoge suddenly let go, the bowstring vibrated, as if in situ triggered a thunderstorm.


    Under his hands, Yan Zhaoge opened three bows in a row, and gradually integrated the true meaning of his martial arts with the power and artistic conception of the startling bow to master this precious bow.


    After a while, Yan Zhaoge put his hand down and said with a smile, "it''s really much better than cangchi. Of course, it''s much more difficult to use it."


    At this time, the shock dome bow has recovered its calmness, the breath is restrained, the shining purple thunder light has gradually disappeared, and the whole is quiet.


    Yan Zhaoge put up the bow and said to ah Hu, "let''s go. We have achieved all our expectations. There is no need to continue playing with the people in Tianlei hall."


    Yan Zhaoge came here for three main purposes.


    First, seek to cure Shi Jun and Ying Yu.


    Secondly, it confirms my conjecture about the relationship between the ice marrow and the fire marrow, so as to touch the fire sea underground palace far away in the fire area of Southern Xinjiang by influencing the ice marrow of the earth vein, and send a "big gift" to Da RI Sheng Zong.


    Third, see if there is anything valuable left in the remains of the ice dragon warrior.


    Now that the three goals have been achieved, or even overfulfilled, and the unexpected harvest, there is no need to continue to stay.


    Yan Zhaoge immediately took ah Hu away from the northern wasteland.


    However, Yan Zhaoge did not go west, but went east instead.


    The eastern Tianlei Hall of the Arctic snow plain penetrates more, while the western part is affected by the radiation of the vast mountains.


    It''s true that going west can return to Guangcheng mountain in Tianyu through mountain area, but Tianlei hall suffered heavy losses this time. In order to catch up with yanzhaoge, we must guard against yanzhaoge going west.


    In this way, it''s better to return to the original road, go east and leave by sea again.


    Of course, there must be soldiers in Tianlei hall to defend and intercept the North Sea from the East, but the other side also has to face the pressure of the vast mountains and the blue sea city, so it''s hard to distinguish too many experts.


    Yan Zhaoge and a Hu are careful all the way. It''s not a big problem. They are safe and sound. They go back to Beihai.


    The reason why Yan Zhaoge walked eastward and went back to Beihai was that he constantly tried to piece together the broken dragon scales along the way.


    These scales are from the remains of the former residence of the ice dragon warrior.


    Yan Zhaoge carefully speculated and found that the ice dragon wusheng didn''t know where he was, maybe he got some information tips from the Dragon scales, so he went to the sea to explore some secrets.


    Yan Zhaoge is very interested in what is hidden in it.


    "The stars gather, the dragons enter the sea, the ancient cold abyss, the scales against the moon..." Yan Zhaoge stood on the edge of the North Sea, took out the internal crystal furnace to refine the repaired pitysool, and brought ah Hu back to the sea: "these broken dragon scales, maybe it has something to do with it?"


    "Unfortunately, it''s not just a piece of puzzle. It takes a lot of time and energy to repair it."


    Yan Zhaoge sits on his knees, arms around his chest, and looks down at the assembled dragon scales, which are still dim and gray.


    Shake your head a little, and gather up the things that can''t be achieved overnight. Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "first, something that can be achieved immediately."


    From this, Yan Zhaoge comes out and opens his own miniature bag.


    In the capsule, two huge pillars fly out.


    A stone pillar is the corridor pillar of the holy palace, and an icicle is from the ruins of the former residence of Binglong wusheng, in which the body of a real dragon is frozen.


    Ah Hu looked at the corpse of the real dragon and said, "young master, how do we deal with this thing?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "it''s not only for personal benefit, but also for the whole clan. Although it can''t be compared with Saint soldiers or martial saints, it''s a dragon body after all, and its value is not a little bit."


    "But it''s not contradictory to the benefits we get from it."


    After that, Yan Zhaoge pointed out that a round hole had melted on the ice pole which was left by the frozen real dragon.

 Chapter 353

    Yan Zhaoge controls his vigorous Qi very finely, making a fist sized hole in the icicle without damaging the surrounding cold ice.


    However, from that hole, immediately there is a very strong blood flow from it.


    Praise a warrior for his strong Qi and blood and his amazing physique. Sometimes, he will use a sentence of praise to say, "Qi and blood are majestic, like a dragon."


    And now in front of Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu is a real dragon.


    Although they have already died, only the corpse remains, but the powerful and vigorous Qi and blood power still shows out, frightening the four sides. Yan Zhaoge and his wife seem to be facing a living and powerful life.


    You can imagine how amazing the dragon was before he died.


    However, although only a small hole has been opened, the sealing effect of the ice column suddenly has a hole, and its effectiveness plummets.


    The dragon body in the ice, with scales, seems to move together.


    The dragon is dead, and the things of resurrection will not happen.


    Yan Zhaoge had been prepared for a long time. The pillars of the temple were suppressed again, and the real dragon''s body was restored to peace.


    Through the hole, you can see the white, flickering light gold, gushing out a lot of white dragon scales.


    It''s an ice dragon. Although it''s dead, there''s still cold air pouring out of it. It''s freezing.


    Yan Zhaoge stretched out his index finger, and the vigorous Qi at the fingertip gradually turned into a light haze, extending inside along the hole, like a slender lightsaber.


    The lightsaber continues to stretch, touching the remains of the ice dragon.


    Ah Hu watched Yan Zhaoge do it curiously.


    Even though it is a corpse, there is no doubt that the body of the dragon is strong and strong. In particular, this is a complete ice dragon. There is no defect in its appearance. It is integrated and intact.


    In this case, it is undoubtedly a very difficult thing to break the protection of dragon scales with external force. The defense of dragon scales is not joking.


    Ah Hu thought to himself, it''s a sharp and inferior spirit soldier in his hand. I''m not sure whether he can break the skin and flesh of the dragon body.


    However, Yan Zhaoge often can''t do what others can''t do, which makes ah Hu still have confidence in his own son.


    Yan Zhaoge is devoted to the development of the fingertip lightsaber, which extends forward until it comes into contact with the remains of the ice dragon.


    He did not savagely attack the dragon body with the lightsaber. At the moment when the lightsaber touched the dragon scale, it turned the hardness into softness, like water, and infiltrated into the dragon body.


    Yingying luster, attached to the remains of the ice dragon, continues to flow.


    As if stimulated, the dragon body, which had appeared calm and stable under the repression of the colonnade of the shrine, vibrated again.


    Yan Zhaoge gazed at all this, and his index finger was shaking with a unique and strange rhythm.


    With the shaking of his index finger, the light flow extending from his fingertip is also shaking, trying to integrate with the breath of the ice dragon.


    Gradually, the light flow of Yan Zhaoge''s fingertips became dim, and became not so dazzling, but vague and chaotic.


    With this change, the ice dragon''s remains gradually tend to be quiet again.


    In the light flow, a faint ice blue liquid can be seen seeping out of the Dragon scales and integrating into the light flow.


    A hot and vigorous blood gas came out, but it made Yan Zhaoge and a Hu feel extremely cold and piercing.


    The original extremely contradictory phenomenon appears at this moment, but it doesn''t seem to be abrupt. Yan Zhaoge and a Hu both look natural.


    Ah Hu looked at the ice blue blood melting in the light flow, slightly dull, and grew up with his mouth: "childe, this is dragon blood, pure dragon blood, I''ve seen it for the first time in my life."


    Although the ice dragon has been dead for many years, its flesh and blood are still not rotten, which contains a strong spirit.


    As ah Hu said, there is no real dragon in today''s eight polar world, but only Jiaolong and Zhuolong belong to it at most.


    Even if you can find the true dragon''s remains, they are only skeletons at most. Many of them are incomplete and incomplete.


    Therefore, such pure dragon blood is really rare to the extreme. In addition to the original master of Bihai City, the holy land of waters, who once harvested a complete water dragon''s remains, other people, at most, Hong fuqitian, found a small amount of dragon blood in containers in the remains left by some ancestors before the great destruction.


    But such good luck is rare.


    Most people in the whole world, including many great masters and even the powerful martial saint, may not have seen real dragon blood in their whole lives.


    Through the light flow extending from the fingertips, Yan Zhaoge guides the dragon blood out.


    When the ice blue blood touches Yan Zhaoge''s fingers, Yan Zhaoge''s singer''s fingers can''t help shaking gently. He feels a chill, and his fingertips are numb for a moment.


    Yan Zhaoge took a deep breath, and his face gradually turned red.


    In Shaoqing, there is a layer of green air, and the green and red colors are constantly alternating and cycling.


    The air mass in the body is like chaos. At this time, it has changed its shape, divided into two parts: fire and ice, interwoven and opposite.


    On this basis, it is opposite to the cold and hot dragon blood.


    The blood of ice blue continues to spread, covering Yan Zhaoge''s fingers, and then continues to extend upward, rolling on Yan Zhaoge''s hands and even arms.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body acupoints and orifices are opened and closed, just like breathing. Between opening and closing, he constantly brings dragon blood into his body, transforms it into essence, and refines and absorbs it.


    On top of his head, the column of air is steaming, condensing but not dispersing, just like the smoke of a wolf.


    Ah Hu stands by Yan Zhaoge and pays attention to the surrounding situation.


    After a long time, Yan Zhaoge finished his work. The boiling steam on his head gradually dissipated, and the alternating green and red colors on his face also disappeared. The whole man recovered.


    In his eyes, the brilliance is unprecedented bright, but in a flash, it soon becomes warm again, and more introverted than before.


    The only abnormal place is Yan Zhaoge''s hand, which still flashes light blue at the moment.


    Ah Hu looks at Yan Zhaoge and says, "childe, your hand?"


    Yan Zhao song laughed: "no harm, the essence of dragon blood has not been thoroughly refined, and it takes some time, except appearance, does not affect other."


    "Try it, too."


    said, Yan Zhao song continued to extract the essence of dragon blood from the ice dragon''s ruin, and then did not turn it into refinery, but instead transferred to tiger.


    tiger tiger is careless. It does not change its natural nature. After absorbing the essence of dragon blood, it starts to try to make refinery.


    As a result, his steps were too big, and his martial arts were not as comprehensive as the limitless book of Yan Zhaoge. As a result, ah Hu was covered with dragon blood, which reflected a blue light. Although


    has gradually absorbed most of the dragon blood essence, it has not caused any other adverse effects, but tiger is still dumb.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him, his mouth slightly twitched: " Fortunately, it''s not green. "

 Chapter 354

    In the following days, Yan Zhaoge and a Hu will sail through the North Sea.


    walks on the road, while Yan Zhao song tries to keep the dragon dragon from the dragon''s scale, while he extracts the dragon''s blood contained in the ice dragon''s destruction, and restores itself and absorbs the essence of it.


    Dragon blood makes Yan Zhaoge''s body grow continuously from inside to outside, to a new level.


    , with the absorption of dragon blood essence, the Yanzhao song''s gang spirit is also repaired.


    Because of this unique opportunity and resources, Yan Zhaoge''s accumulation is more abundant, and the cultivation also saves a lot of time.


    Before leaving the mountain this time, Yan Zhaoge, who was just pregnant with spiritual seed and promoted to the realm of great master in the middle of Yunling, could clearly feel that his progress was growing faster than expected.


    Not only compared with other people, but also faster than Yan Zhaoge''s self expectation.


    Yan Zhaoge can vaguely feel that he is not far away from the germination of spiritual seeds, the generation of spiritual buds, and stepping into the realm of great masters in the later stage of Yunling.


    This is something unexpected before I came to the extreme north. After all, few people know that there is a real dragon body in the ruins of the former residence of the ice dragon warrior.


    Yan Zhao song while walking, while training, carefully avoid the danger in the sea, and the sky ray Hall''s eyeliner.


    A considerable part of the inner sea of Beihai is under the control of Tianlei hall. Yan Zhaoge is not willing to waste time on them at the moment.


    When entering Jieshi City, one of the nine cities in the water area and located at the south end of the inner sea of Beihai, Yan Zhaoge is considered to be out of the sphere of influence of Tianlei palace.


    Jieshi city is one of the nine cities in the water area. It is also under the control of Bihai City, the Holy Land in the water area.


    Here, there are the first elders of Bihai City, some first-class and second-class forces in the water area and in the inner sea of Beihai.


    They have been infiltrating the Beihai inland sea controlled by Tianlei temple. There are disputes between the two sides from time to time.


    Yan Zhaoge went to the sea outside the East China Sea, and his whereabouts are unknown.


    But now, the news that Yan Zhaoge is making a scene in the far north is also vaguely heard.


    So Yan Zhaoge came here without hiding his whereabouts.


    Although he is young, his status and status are far from the same as those of the martial arts. When he steps into the territory of his ally Bihai City, it is necessary to inform the other party, or it will be a bit disrespectful.


    Yan Zhaoge now has more power and responsibility than some of the first elders in Guangcheng mountain.


    If you can, Yan Zhaoge would not have entered Jieshi.


    However, when sailing in the North Sea, Yan Zhaoge felt that the small stone Jun in the ice coffin was waking up.


    In order to make sure there is no accident, he needs to do some preparation, involving some things, simply bothering the martial artists of Bihai city in Jieshi city to help raise money.


    Mount the huge island like a small land where Jieshi city is located. There are more and more warriors walking on it.


    Yan Zhaoge was still dressed in a white robe with a blue robe and a black edge rolled around the robe.


    I didn''t show it deliberately, but I didn''t hide my whereabouts. I was on the road in such a big way.


    However, passers-by''s line of sight, more of which is on ah Hu behind Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t mind at all.


    I really don''t mind.


    Ah Hu grabs the limelight. Yan Zhaoge is not interested in trying it.


    this way, ah Hu and Yan Zhao song together, constantly absorb the essence of dragon blood, wash body, and enhance repair.


    But compared with Yan Zhaoge, whose appearance is still normal, ah Hu''s skin is dark blue at the moment, and even flickers blue light.


    Facial features, nose, neck and arms, all the parts exposed on the outside of the clothes, are all like this.


    With such a face, it''s difficult for ah Hu to catch people''s eyes.


    "What are you looking at?" A Hu glared at the passers-by discontentedly. Now, he is really green faced and fierce.


    But then, ah Hu turned to Yan Zhaoge with a bitter face, and said pitifully, "childe..."


    Yan Zhaoge also couldn''t help laughing: "I told you that the steps are too big, and it''s easy to pull the eggs. You don''t listen. Why bother now?"


    Ah Hu is dejected. He tries to make a cloak, wrap himself up, and then pull up his hood to block his face. This avoids being surrounded by people.


    After entering Jieshi City, yanzhaoge met the first elder of Bihai city here. Bihai City, which had received the news before, naturally prepared accommodation for yanzhaoge and AHU.


    Most of the materials and treasures Yan Zhaoge asked them to help them find have been prepared.


    In the following days, Yan Zhaoge quietly guarded the ice coffin filled with Shi Jun''s body.


    At the same time, after Yan Zhaoge entered the sea area under the jurisdiction of Jieshi City, the communication with the outside world became more smooth.


    Jieshi city is the boundary of Bihai city. After all, Bihai city and Guangcheng mountain are allies. They are not like the boundary of Tianlei hall. It is not difficult for Guangcheng mountain to lay simple information channels here.


    Outside news began to flow to Yanzhao singers.


    After the war of Guangcheng, although Yan Zhaoge''s current age and accomplishments are concerned, it has reached the point of almost no reward.


    But it''s more convenient than before.


    In addition to any floor of the martial arts library, all the information collected by Guangcheng mountain can be obtained at the first time.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge can specially designate various information channels of Guangcheng mountain to collect information according to his needs and ideas.


    This authority is the same as that of the head''s own father.


    It is important to say that Yan Zhaoge''s rights and treatment in some aspects even exceed those of the first elders.


    Yan Zhaoge had been told before to pay close attention to the trend of the southern wasteland palace in the fire area, and never let go of any relevant wind and grass.


    Now there''s a lot of intelligence coming back.


    Nanhuang huohai underground palace is the important place of the great sun emperor. It is more difficult for Guangcheng mountain to collect the information there.


    However, only some very simple, superficial and trivial news has been enough for Yan Zhaoge to see the clue.


    It''s been a while since I touched the ice marrow of the earth''s vein in the Arctic ice field.


    In recent days, there have been some changes.


    Some news shows that the southern wasteland and the fiery sea underground palace are becoming more and more violent!


    Some of the great sun''s saints almost fell into it because of their suddenly increased firepower, which exceeded their own cultivation limit.


    It was thanks to the great Japanese sage who found out the abnormality in time and offered help that no disaster was caused.


    But soon, these great Japanese saints, who had become higher, were shocked to find that they could not stand it.


    What''s more, people in the great sun Saint sect are confused. As time goes on, the fire broke out in the underground palace not only did not weaken, but also intensified!

 Chapter 355

    When Yan Zhaoge began to leave the Arctic snow plain and re-enter the North Sea, he was far away in the south of the fire area and began to become restless.


    In the south of the fire field, there are hundreds of thousands of mountains in the south of Xinjiang. The climate is hot.


    In the mountains, to the underground, is a hotter world.


    There, under the earth, is a world of fire and magma.


    The South Wild Fire Sea underground palace is a fierce place, which is called the same place as the northern ice field and the western desert, and its harm is more intuitive and violent. It is really a fire sea underground world.


    It''s the great sun saint. It''s both a holy land and a forbidden area.


    Only those who have reached the realm of great master can enter it with the permission of the clan.


    Although the environment here is extremely harsh, it also produces some rare resources and treasures, many of which are produced here alone.


    At the same time, this place is also a good place for those who practice martial arts.


    But in recent days, the southern wasteland fire palace began to become more violent than before.


    At the beginning, although the lower warrior of the Maharaja was almost killed in it, the Maharaja didn''t care too much.


    Although it is not as obvious and regular as the rise and fall of the sea tide, the firepower in the fire palace of the South wasteland also fluctuates from time to time in previous years.


    But what makes the great sun emperor care about is that this time, the fire suddenly surged, there is no sign that they were not prepared at all.


    If that''s all, that''s all.


    But next, let the great sun Saint cannot continue to calm down.


    The power in the temple of fire is more rampant and violent. The destructive power seems to destroy all those who dare to step into it.


    With the passage of time, not only the great masters of Yuanling and Yunling who had lower cultivation realm could not bear it, but also the great masters at the level of Yuanfu gradually could not resist it.


    In order to exploit some special resources, equipment, array and other things in the underground palace, Da RI Sheng Zong opened up a few safe areas for operation, all of which were destroyed and left in ruins.


    In the end, an old Taishang elder, who had been in seclusion for many years in the South Wild Fire Sea underground palace, was also shocked.


    The top strongman of the grand master''s realm has stepped into the transcendental realm, and Suu Lao, the great sun sage, who is attacking the holy realm, gradually feels that the firepower of the underground palace is too strong for him to bear. Finally, he has to withdraw from the underground palace in embarrassment.


    It is very important for the great sun emperor.


    It directly shocked Huang Guanglie, the first strongman of the great sun emperor at present.


    Huang Guanglie, the great warrior, went to the fire palace in the South wasteland to find out.


    But as a result, Donglai wusheng was very depressed.


    There is no sign of foreign invasion, no sign of internal disorder, no sign of Da RI Sheng Zong''s own disciples making mistakes and detonating the underground palace.


    Everything seems to have no sign, no reason, so that people can''t understand. It seems that the God is mad and suddenly gives the great sun Saint an embarrassment.


    This made the great sun emperor feel suffocating, full of tension and anger, unable to find a place to vent.


    It''s like sitting at home, but something unexpected happens.


    Yan Zhaoge, a mug from the other end of the eight pole world, made the whole great sun emperor feel a little confused for a while.


    With the passage of time, the underground fire and magma gradually burst out of the earth''s surface.


    Only Huang Guanglie can now move in the underground palace.


    He made a strong move, which did not allow the crisis to further expand.


    But it can only force the main underground palace to further increase the trend of firepower. If you want to let the rampant power in the underground palace subside, you can only rely on time to slowly kill.


    When Yan Zhaoge arrived at Jieshi City, a group of top Japanese saints gathered at the periphery of the fire sea underground palace.


    Up to the current patriarch Huang Xu, down to Huang Guanglie''s grandson, Huang Jie, the son of Huang Xu, were all present.


    All the people looked at the entrance of the underground palace, where they could see the road fire flashing in it. From time to time, there was a fire from the entrance, rising to the sky.


    For a long time, an old man in white seemed to rise up in the East as if he was Huang Guanglie.


    Huang Xu, Huang Jie, his father and son and others came forward to salute Huang Guanglie.


    Huang Guanglie''s expressionless face: "the root cause is the sudden change of the fire marrow of the earth''s vein, which just caused all this. To recover, it can only be slowly worn down by time, at least for a decade, or even decades."


    Hearing this, the emperor was black faced and bitter.


    Huang Guanglie glanced at the whole audience: "unless you can find out the root cause of the matter and prescribe the right medicine."


    "I don''t believe that there must be a reason for such a change."


    "If there is no problem of its own, it must be external."


    Huang Guanglie looked at Huang Xu and said, "what''s the latest news from the outside world?"


    "There''s one thing that may be worth noting, but it''s just a little too bizarre," Huang said


    "It was previously reported that Yan Zhaoge of Guangcheng mountain had a big fight with Tianlei hall in the northern snowy plain. He killed several people in Tianlei hall, robbed the top-grade lingbing soldiers of Tianlei hall and startled the dome bow. At the same time, he entered the relics of the former ice dragon martial saint. It''s not clear what to take from them."


    "This news has been known for a long time, but some details have been missed before. This time, I went to the Tianlei hall to check and inquire about it. Only then did I know that Yan Zhaoge ambushed and killed many of them. The trap mechanism used touched an ice marrow branch of the northern earth."


    Huang Xu frowned slightly: "it''s all the earth veins. Although there are one south, one north, one ice and one fire, there are some mysteries in it."


    All the big sun saints around were deep in thought: "even so, it''s too far away, isn''t it? Does it really matter? "


    Huang Jie, who had been silent as Huang Xu''s shadow, said softly: "there is a thing that was handed down before the great disillusionment, and now it seems like a legend."


    "The snow fairy palace, a giant of martial arts, has a beautiful spring of frost and ice. It dried up without any sign or reason, which made people at that time puzzled and became a mystery."


    Huang Jie said: "although one is strengthening and the other is exhaustion, how similar is the experience of frost and ice spring that day to the situation of today''s southern wasteland and fire palace?"


    Huang Guanglie looked up at the sky and said after a long time: "ice and fire are mutually beneficial, and they are mutually opposed It''s not impossible. "


    An old man looked at the vast fire sea underground palace and said with hesitation, "yuanzhengfeng will do it, even if it''s OK. The cultivation of yanzhaoge, the first time he joined the grand master, can stimulate the earth? What''s more, it''s the confrontation between ice and fire that affects the southern famine in the extreme north? "


    The other great sun saints nodded slightly.


    Huang Guanglie, Huang Xu and Huang Jie''s three generations are also dignified. They feel ridiculous and incredible.

 Chapter 356

    If Yan Zhaoge arranges the traps with the ice pith of the earth''s veins, plays a role on the spot, and ambushes a group of martial artists in Tianlei hall, though the difficulty is also very great, all the saints of the great sun can accept it.


    However, it''s hard to imagine that the cultivation of yanzhaoge can touch the ice marrow of the earth and affect the underground palace of the southern wasteland in the Arctic ice field.


    Although I feel that Huang Xu and Huang Jie''s father and son''s speculation is not unreasonable, they always feel like a castle in the air.


    General Zhao''s son Huang Jie looks at the entrance of the underground palace in the distance quietly. He is silent for a long time, and rarely has a dignified look on his face.


    Huang Guanglie turned his head to look at Huang Xu: "what is the trace of the scene? Have you asked the people of Tianlei hall in detail?"


    Huang Xu shakes his head: "the ice pulp of the earth vein directly erupts the cold wave, destroying the scene in a mess."


    Speaking of this, the current patriarch of the great sun Saint once again felt a sense of suffocation in his chest.


    Find the root cause of the matter, and then you can prescribe the right medicine.


    Now there is a way to determine the location of Yan Zhaoge''s practice in the Arctic ice field, but it is not clear how.


    In this way, the great sun emperor is still unable to solve the problem from the root.


    Because the vein ice pith in the extreme north has changed. If we can''t trace it back to the source, we can''t solve the problem.


    So, in the end, Da RI Shengzong can only wait patiently. As time goes on, the earth changes, waiting for the fire sea underground palace to restore calm.


    Thinking of this, it is Huang Guanglie''s martial saint. I feel a little bored.


    Nanhuang huohai underground palace is now in such a violent state that he is the only one who can enter the whole great sun emperor freely.


    Meng Wan has the crown of the sun, and can stay for a short time.


    Other people, even the great masters, could not enter. This had a very serious impact on the great sun saint.


    Many of the treasures in the underground palace cannot be mined. Huang Guanglie and Meng WAN are expected to become miners. The emperor of the sun has not been extravagant to this extent.


    To say the least, Huang Guanglie and Meng Wan have gone on a journey to find some urgently needed things.


    However, for other great Japanese saints, there is no holy place for cultivation, which seriously affects their progress.


    In particular, in order to cultivate the supreme martial arts and Yang fist Scripture of the great sun emperor, it is necessary to make use of the environment of the fire sea underground palace in the South wasteland, which is a difficult problem for the present great sun emperor.


    In a short period of time, there is no problem with these effects.


    But with the passage of time, it will continue to ferment, reflecting more and more obvious, and the impact is worse and worse.


    As the supreme martial art of the great sun sage, Zhiyang boxing is not only a method of fighting.


    The failure of cultivation does not mean that the road to the sage of martial arts has been completely cut off, but the difficulty will also be raised to a level that makes people despair just by thinking about it.


    In addition to this step, the following Yuanfu becomes extraordinary, and Yuanling is promoted to Yuanfu.


    Every step up the path of the great sun sage will be seriously affected and will be very difficult.


    Let''s make an extreme assumption. If Huang Guanglie also falls after the loss of Da RI Heng Tianchi, then no other hostile forces are needed to attack. In the past few decades, Da RI Shengzong himself will fall behind.


    If there is no other harvest to make up for, it is almost predictable.


    If it can be solved in a short time, it will not be a problem, but for the great sun emperor, there is no short-term solution at present.


    Although I stayed on the edge of the fiery palace, it was extremely hot, and the air seemed to burn.


    But at this moment, all the great sun sage martial artists felt a little cold in their back.


    Yan Zhaoge''s fight from the extreme north to the southern wasteland made Da Risheng''s family feel heavy for a long time.


    Huang Jie, who is still young, is nothing more. For a moment, other people, including Huang Xu, suddenly understood yuan Zhengfeng, the old leader of Guangcheng mountain.


    That kind of desire for progress and promotion, but is constrained by external factors, makes people feel like a big stone in their heart, which is about to suffocate.


    For them, it''s just happening, and there''s still time to figure out how.


    So this kind of feeling is just a matter of a moment. It will soon calm down and calm down again.


    But if there is no way, with the passage of time, the pressure in my heart will inevitably increase with each passing day.


    At this time, Huang Guanglie said, "go back to Puzhao peak first. Don''t mess up my Shengzong''s position. I''ll stay here and see if there is a solution."


    Huang Xu and others nodded together, but now they can only do so.


    Huang Guanglie''s line of sight suddenly looked to the North: "we should always pay attention to the trend of Guangcheng mountain, Bihai city and Cangmang mountain."


    In the long run, the Maharishi faced a big problem that could shake their foundation.


    However, for the moment, the impact on their overall strength is not significant.


    Huang Guanglie looked north, and suddenly said, "Yan Zhaoge of Guangcheng mountain, this man, from now on, has been keeping an eye on his every move, no matter how big or small, and should be closely watched."


    Huang Xu nodded, "I understand."


    Yan Zhaoge in Guangcheng mountain.


    Not "Yandi''s son", not "Guangcheng disciple", not "that little generation" or "that younger generation".


    Just listening to Huang Guanglie''s address to Yan Zhaoge is enough to know how solemn his attitude is at the moment.


    This is the first time in his life to call a young man of the same generation as his grandson Huang Guanglie by his rank, accomplishments and status.


    However, no one who was present was surprised.


    Although it is impossible to verify whether the change of the underground palace in the southern wasteland is related to Yan Zhaoge or not, it does not prevent the emperor from paying more attention to him.


    Huang Xuyan said: "no matter what Guangcheng mountain and yanzhaoge did or whether the other party has the ability to do it again in a short period of time, contact Tianlei hall and let them keep a close eye on the Arctic ice field. Our holy master should also send a special person to patrol, so as to avoid the other party finding the opportunity to do the same."


    "At the same time, we should look for opportunities to kill Yan Zhaoge at any cost, in addition to the explicit death." Huang Xu''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were cold: "let him grow up like this, and when his own strength level is up, it will be even greater than his father Yandi''s threat."


    Huang Jie silent, silent eyes also look to the north, eyes deep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When all the saints of dari were in a bad mood, Yan Zhaoge was in a good mood in Jieshi city.


    When all the things needed were in Qi, Yan Zhaoge began to decorate in his quiet room.


    A small array is set up, and the ice coffin containing the body of Shi Jun is placed in the middle of the array.


    With the last step left in the Long March, Yan Zhaoge is not allowed to have any accidents.


    In the days of waiting, he will come.


    On the way to Jieshi City, Yan Zhaoge contacted Shanmen at the first time.


    How to act next depends on the situation. Now, it''s best to send Shijun''s mother and son back to Shanmen.


    Xu Fei stood beside Yan Zhaoge and watched the ice coffin in the center of the array.

 Chapter 357

    Xu feisu is calm and capable. Even at this time, he still looks calm.


    But Yan Zhaoge can feel the restlessness in his heart.


    "Senior brother Xu." "When he died, xiaoshijun should have been only three years old. I''m not sure how much he can understand the situation at that time," said yanzhaoge


    "What happened to elder martial brother Shi after that, and what was said by master Bo when little Shijun woke up..."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a slightly low voice.


    "Jun''er has been sleeping all these years. He should not be aware of the outside world," said Xu Fei


    "Although it looks like a teenager, the mental memory should stay at the age of three. It needs time to grow up and adapt."


    "He''s always smart, and I believe that as time goes on, as he grows older, he will be like other children in the future."


    "After his sanity, I will tell him everything, not to hide it from him."


    Xu Fei raised his head and thought a little: "including elder martial brother Shi''s falling into the devil and what happened after that, tell jun''er what I know."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded silently: "it''s so good, otherwise if someone in the know tells him the truth, he thinks that we deceive him, but we will feel resentful, easy for other people to use, just hope he won''t be like brother Shi."


    With a sigh, Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "it''s not impossible."


    Xu Fei looked at the ice coffin and said, "it''s also possible to understand master and his family."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "it depends on how you educate and guide Senior brother Xu. People''s cognitive concepts are different. They may have different views on the same thing. Adults like us can hardly completely avoid the influence of personal likes and dislikes on judgment, let alone children."


    If there is no accident, Shi Jun will study in Guangcheng school in the future. As long as he can make it and pass the examination to become a core disciple, his mentor is Xu Fei.


    This is Xu Fei''s own initiative, but also the intention of the clan.


    Xu Fei said quietly, "I will do my duty as a master. However, how to choose the road of life depends on jun''er himself. There are some things that can''t be forced."


    Yan Zhaoge agreed, "that''s right."


    With the passage of time, Yan Zhaoge can feel the ice coffin, and the vitality in Shi Jun''s body is more and more vigorous.


    When he looked at Shi Jun, he saw that although his eyes were closed, his eyelids moved slightly, as if the eyes below were turning.


    "Here we are." Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei are in spirits.


    Yan Zhaoge bows and claps on the ground in front of him. The small array in the quiet room immediately turns, and the Taoist light pattern is bright.


    The cloud is steaming and the road is full of color. Although it is invisible, its vitality can make people feel it.


    Yanzhao Singer pointed to the ice coffin gently, the way cloud and haze would flow towards the ice coffin together, and then continue to integrate into the ice coffin.


    The boy in the ice coffin, his body moved again, and his eyes finally opened.


    Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei look at this scene. Qi Qi is relieved. They look at each other and feel like they are separated from each other.


    The boy rubbed his eyes, as if he had just woken up, to turn over and sit up.


    Yanzhao singer waved, the ice coffin lid opened, and then saw the boy''s eyes looked at him.


    Two big one small, three people big eyes stare small eyes half a day, the boy gradually returns to the spirit, first points to Xu Fei to smile: "Uncle Xu!"


    Then he looked at Yan Zhaoge and hesitated a little bit Uncle Xiaoyan


    "It''s me." Yan Zhaoge says with a smile.


    Shi Jun is smart. He knew people when he was a little boy.


    However, when we last met, Yan Zhaoge was also a teenager. Now he is a teenager. His appearance is more or less different, which makes little stone uncertain for a while.


    However, hearing Yan Zhaoge''s response, Xiao Shijun immediately laughed happily.


    He looked around and asked curiously, "what about father and mother? Where''s grandpa? "


    Yan Zhaoge turned to look at Xu Fei and sighed, "elder martial brother Xu, it''s yours."


    The ice coffin is filled with yingyu''s real body. Yan Zhaoge has also been handed over to Xu Fei for safekeeping.


    Xu Fei hears the words and nods. He steps forward and takes Shi Jun out of the ice coffin. Shi Jun then reacts. He looks down at his hands and feet and is surprised to find that his family seems to have grown up a lot. It feels like his body is not his own.


    After accompanying xiaoshijun for a while, Yan Zhaoge turns around and exits the quiet room, leaving it to Xu Fei.


    He walked all the way to the courtyard. It was the dawn. The rising sun was gorgeous.


    Looking at the sunrise, Yan Zhaoge murmured: "good sunrise, the new sun in the morning..."


    At this time, ah Hu walked into the yard and saw Yan Zhaoge. He understood: "young master, little Shijun is awake?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "yes, elder martial brother Xu is taking care of him inside."


    "Ah Hu said with a smile:" in this way, Shi Changlao can also comfort some


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "are you here for anything?"


    "Well, sir, that''s it." Ah Hu''s expression was slightly strange, and he replied, "I just walked in the city and heard a news, which was quite strange."


    After living in Jieshi city for a long time, ah Hu gradually refined the dragon''s blood energy in his body. At last, he was no longer such a sad blue giant.


    Recently, the big guy finally dared to go out to meet people, thinking of the previous situation, it was really a bitter tear.


    "Ah Hu said:" Jieshi city has a sea guest mention, before walking in the North Sea, I met Miss Sikong


    Yan Zhaoge said casually, "sister Sikong? She was determined to go and practice in a layman''s field before. It''s no surprise that she came to the water area with senior brother song and senior Sister Li of Bihai City, and then left the water area to go to the sea. "


    "It''s dangerous, but it''s her own way. We don''t say much."


    Ah Hu scratched his head: "young master, Miss Sikong is going to go out to practice. She was met by someone outside. It''s really nothing strange."


    "But, said the Sea guest, he saw two Sikong girls."


    Yan Zhaoge sniffed at the words and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Oh, are they twins? It''s quite unexpected. Younger martial sister Sikong is an orphan girl. She has never heard of her family since she was a child. Unexpectedly, she met her overseas. It''s a happy event. "


    Ah Hu grinned: "but, young master, listen to the Sea guest, Miss Sikong and the other side were fighting at that time."


    After he paused, he said with emphasis, "it''s not a duel, but a real fight between life and death!"

 Chapter 358

    "Life and death?" Yan Zhaoge''s face showed a playful look.


    Ah Hu nodded: "that''s right. According to the Sea guest, both sides have made a real fire and wish they could kill each other. However, he just passed by and saw the concrete result, but he didn''t understand it."


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "in other words, the war situation at that time was a tie balance, who was superior and who was inferior?"


    Ah Hu replied: "this sea guest is a congenital master in the early days. He is old in the Jianghu, and his eyesight should not be bad."


    Yan Zhao song as like as two peas, "two of the two sisters are all alike in martial arts?"


    tiger replied as like as two peas. "Not so. Although the appearance is the same, it is a wide range of mountains and martial arts. Another one, the sea can not distinguish it from the outside. It is very exquisite and very clumsy."


    Yanzhao Singer pointed to gently rubbing his temples: "ah, ah, there is a problem in this."


    He raised his head and narrowed his eyes. "If the appearance of the two people is exactly the same according to the description of the seaguest, it means that they are also similar in age."


    "But we all know that younger martial sister Sikong, at her age, is much higher than her peers


    Yan Zhaoge slowly said: "this peer is not the general public peer, but in our gate, in the great sun saint, in the blue sea city, in the martial arts holy land like the cloud Wave Pavilion, at the level of core heirloom, that is, the genius in the genius as the saying goes, the elite in the elite."


    "At this level, younger martial sister Sikong is also far ahead of her peers. Apart from a very limited number of people, there are few people in the current eight pole world who can match her."


    Yan Zhaoge put her hands behind her: "sister Sikong, after stepping into the realm of the patriarchal master, can improve her speed of cultivation, which can be called astonishing." Inextricably involved in


    , as like as two peas in her face, is it normal?


    Ah Hu hears the words and thinks about it.


    After a while, ah Hu said slowly, "besides, it is not the inheritance of the other five holy places."


    "In Guangcheng mountain, Miss Sikong enjoys the most favorable conditions and treatment. She has all kinds of resources. In the eight pole world, she wants the same training conditions, but she is not from other holy places, which is extremely rare."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "yes."


    He felt his chin, his mouth slightly raised: "I''m a little interested in this now."


    On the one hand, it''s a little unusual, a little weird.


    On the other hand, the secret of sikongqing''s own peculiarity, the extraordinary speed of cultivation and progress, may also be here.


    Although he didn''t want to take the initiative to explore other people''s secrets, he was curious. Yan Zhaoge always cared about this matter.


    After talking with Xu Fei, Yan Zhaoge left his residence.


    Ah Hu''s business is still very reliable. It has been confirmed that the seaguest did not leave the city and his residence has been determined.


    Led by him, Yan Zhaoge saw the Sea guest again.


    In addition to reconfirming some details, Yan Zhaoge asked one more question: "in addition to her disciples, another one, her martial arts ways, can be related to elder Mo?"


    When they appear overseas, they can still have such wonderful inheritance and sufficient resource allocation. The first person Yan Zhaoge thinks of is the legendary painting Saint mo old man.


    This man is older than yuan Zhengfeng, Huang Guanglie and others. He is similar to zhandong Pavilion and Zhanxi Pavilion of Guangcheng mountain and Zhang Zhuo of Dali Shengzong.


    Now among the people known in the eight polar world, the one who has been on the throne of martial saint for the longest time is old man mo.


    Although old man Mo doesn''t set up a sect or allocate his own territory.


    But overseas, no one can ignore the most qualified saint.


    The Sea guest replied with some embarrassment: "the painter is a legendary figure, and I have never seen him do it. According to the hearsay, the woman didn''t show the way of martial arts that the painter is familiar with. But the painter studies heaven and man, and martial arts are all inclusive. I''m not sure. "


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "no harm, just ask."


    Old man Mo, who lives in seclusion all the year round and doesn''t ask about the world, has a hand, but most of them are startled, which makes it difficult to distinguish between the deep and the shallow.


    But judging from his several moves, he was familiar with many martial arts, some of which originated from the remains before the great disillusionment, some of which appeared only after the great disillusionment.


    It''s hard for anyone to say that what has been shown is the whole of old man mo.


    Ah Hu looked at Yan Zhaoge, and Yan Zhaoge said in vigorous voice: "if it is determined that it is the inheritance of the old man Mo, it is safe. As for now..."


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head slightly. After asking about the situation, he took ah Hu to leave.


    After greeting the first elder of Bihai City, Yan Zhaoge and a Hu came out of Jieshi city together.


    This time, there was one more.


    Yan Zhaoge looked up to avoid Pan Pan''s huge tongue and said, "be nice, don''t mess with me."


    Pan Pan''s flattering grin, and then as huge as a giant elephant, he stepped out to the sea.


    Yan Zhaoge and a Hu jump on Pan Pan''s back, and Pan Pan''s body is surrounded by black water. They walk on the sea with waves, like walking on the ground.


    Sitting on Panpan''s back, Yan Zhaoge and a Hu go all the way to the sea, gradually leaving the control area of Jieshi City, from the inner sea of Beihai to the outer sea of Beihai.


    On the way, Yan Zhaoge did not relax his cultivation.


    In addition to the cultivation of him and ah Hu, the pan pan under the seat is also shining with light and enjoying themselves.


    As a result, Yan Zhaoge felt his painting style was more strange.


    The mount under the buttocks is not only a panda, but also a giant panda with ice blue luster


    Sikong Qing has the heart to hone herself, endure the dangerous beating, and does not rely on the help of her school. Guangcheng mountain respects her decision and allows her to go, so she will not interfere more.


    But in order to make sure that they can contact when they need to, the clan has also made some preparations.


    However, these preparations can not determine the specific location of Sikong Qing, only give a rough range.


    Linked to the Mountain Gate in the sky, Yan Zhaoge got a general trace of Sikong Qing, and then sat in Panpan all the way to sea.


    On the way, I also passed the place where the Sea guest witnessed the fight between two Sikong Qing.


    Yan Zhaoge is going to stop for a while and make a field trip to see if there are any traces left.


    When I got there, I found that someone had come first.


    When Yan Zhaoge saw each other''s looks clearly, his pupils contracted slightly.


    The person in front of us is another "Sikong Qing".


    It''s a man''s robe and looks very handsome.


    At first glance, I thought it was Sikong Qing disguised as a man.


    But Yan Zhaoge carefully observed, but we can be sure that this is a real man!


    , as like as two peas, the facial features are almost identical to those of Shi Kong Qing. Besides some gender and physical features, they are completely alike in appearance.

 Chapter 359

    Yan Zhaoge looks at the person in front of her eyes, frowns slightly and falls into thinking.


    At his side, ah Hu''s expression was startled and almost bit his tongue: "childe, this is in the end..."


    Yan Zhaoge took back his eyes, looked around, and said casually, "go and ask."


    After saying that, he walked out and came to the young man. After the other party found Yan Zhaoge, his eyes showed a wariness.


    Yan Zhaoge asked directly, "I don''t know what to call this friend? With all due respect, your Excellency and I, an acquaintance, look exactly the same, except that the man is a woman. "


    At present, it is almost difficult to distinguish between male and female. The man who is basically the same as Sikong Qing''s facial features hears the words and his eyes flash slightly.


    He looked up and down at Yan Zhaoge, and didn''t answer the question, "but Yan Zhaoge, the son of Guangcheng, is facing him?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded calmly, "yes, it''s me."


    At present, the man said, "I am Ouyang Qi. Although I live in seclusion overseas, I am very lucky to see you today


    "Ouyang Qi?" Yan Zhaoge repeated it in a low voice.


    The young man looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "Mr. Yan has acquaintances, who are similar in appearance?"


    "To be honest, when I came down here, I heard that there were two people with the same appearance who were in the same age. They fought here, so I became curious and came to check." Ouyang Qi said: "it''s a little ironic. It''s two women."


    "It''s a pity that they came a little late and both of them have left. They have a strong edge."


    Yan Zhaoge quietly looks at the face similar to that of Sikong Qing.


    looks as like as two peas and men, and some gender characteristics.


    Ouyang Qi''s figure is thinner and shorter than that of a normal man.


    But it is also true that his body is basically the same as that of Sikong Qing. I think the skeleton size should be roughly the same.


    However, even if his gender is the same, when he speaks, he can make people sure that he is not alone with Sikong Qing. Their style of conversation and attitude towards people and things are totally different.


    There are obvious differences between male voice and female voice, but the sound quality is similar.


    However, tone, speed, wording and so on are totally different.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at ouyangqi and smiled: "that''s a pity. You look so similar to my younger martial sister. I thought you were separated relatives at first."


    Ouyang Qi''s eyes flickered slightly and said with a smile, "it''s hard to say. My parents died early and I didn''t remember when I was young. I''m not sure."


    Yan Zhaoge asked casually, "but I don''t know who you are learning from. Maybe Yan knows it?"


    Ouyangqi replied: "I''m a private overseas teacher. Don''t talk about the mainland, but I seldom go to the inland sea. I don''t think Prince Yan has ever seen it."


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t ask much, nodded: "so, if you are free, welcome to my Guangcheng."


    Ouyang Qi bows his hand: "my pleasure."


    "I have something else to do. If there is nothing else, I''d like to say goodbye. Don''t blame Mr. Yan for being rude."


    Looking at the figure of ouyangqi leaving, Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "ah Hu, follow him, this person''s words are not all untrue, there must be a problem."


    "Yes, sir." Ah Hu patted pan pan and went.


    Yan Zhaoge is still on the island, scanning and observing the environment.


    Sikong Qing has reached the peak of the cultivation of the master Waigang. With the release of vigorous Qi and the amazing destructive power, he fights people to death on the island, which naturally leaves a lot of traces.


    Her opponent, too, was not a good master. Both sides fought hard and fought hard. They almost razed the island to the ground.


    The traces of the two sides fighting here are completely preserved.


    Ouyang came here just now. It seems that he is also observing the environment here.


    Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu Xiuwei are much higher than him. When he observes the traces caused by the fighting on the island, Yan Zhaoge is also quietly observing him.


    With yanzhaoge''s eyesight, it is not hard to find that ouyangqi''s attention is mostly on the traces left by sikongqing.


    Is it just because Sikong Qing was born in Guangcheng mountain, a holy land power, that she was paid extra attention?


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head and came to a deep pit.


    Here, a huge pit like a small basin is blown out. The earth and stone in the pit are burnt black, as if they were blown out by the force of a strong flame.


    Yanzhaoge reached out, and vigorous Qi took a little bit of the burnt earth in the pit.


    The scorched earth fell into his hands. Yanzhao singer twists his fingers gently. His vigorous Qi surges. The scorched earth gradually turns into fly ash.


    "The fire spirit in the hands of the five elements evil spirit, or the martial arts recorded in the burning Yang evil code, or the scorched earth fighting energy?" In Yan Zhaoge''s mind, one thought flashed quickly: "it''s a very outstanding fire martial art, which integrates a spirit of determined power, that is, the fire spirit in the hands of the five elements evil spirit."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "so it seems that younger martial sister Sikong finally won the upper hand, forcing the opponent to fight and use this last trick."


    "I just don''t know what the end result is?"


    His body rises up and hovers over the island, looking around at the sea: "unfortunately, it''s all around the sea, so it''s hard to judge what route they took when they left the island?"


    Yan Zhaoge and LV Wei pondered for a while and clapped them with one hand.


    The small island, suddenly began to shake violently, cracking from the center, and then began to sink into the sea.


    Yan Zhaoge turned around again to see if there was any other discovery, but there was no harvest.


    Shaking his head, yanzhaoge chases ouyangqi, AHU and Panpan in the direction they just left.


    The wings of the crane spread out behind him, and the speed was fast.


    From the water boundary controlled by Bihai city to the North overseas sea, you can immediately feel that the daily situation has become chaotic and complex.


    There is little order here, and it is a paradise for the fugitives.


    A person''s identity and background, here, the role of the lowest, because your opponent is likely to have been used to the wine today, drunk today, happy day is a year style.


    In this environment, the most reliable is its own strength.


    Fortunately, although most of the people here are lawless, most of them are experienced and have good eyesight. They will not actively provoke the people they can''t provoke.


    But there are always people who have no eyesight. They bump into Yan Zhaoge.


    As a result, he was robbed by Yan Zhaoge and then slaughtered and thrown into the sea to feed the fish.


    After catching up with ah Hu, ah Hu grinned: "childe, I feel that this kid is deliberately taking us around."


    "Then I''m more interested." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "in this geographical environment, we can go around in circles, so that we can''t find senior sister Sikong. On the contrary, he can determine where senior sister Sikong is, so we can successfully avoid it."

 Chapter 360

    The sea has a wide view, but it''s hard not to stop Yan Zhaoge and his wife.


    Pan Pan''s body is surrounded by black water, which forms a barrier to separate the sea water, carrying Yan Zhaoge and a Hu.


    Yan Zhaoge looked around the sea: "younger martial sister Sikong should still be around here."


    Ah Hu''s spiritual sense locked in Ouyang Qi, with a ferocious smile on his face: "childe, since it''s determined that this kid has a problem, just take him down."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "I don''t know if he has anything to do with the old man Shengmo. The danqingdao where the old man lives is just at the junction of the sea outside the North Sea and the sea outside the East China Sea."


    Although the old man of painting Shengmo didn''t set up a school, he also had disciples under his knee. Just like the old man of painting, he lived in a simple and low-key way.


    Old man Mo has always been aloof from the rest of the world.


    But if you think the old man has a good temper, it''s a big mistake.


    The old man''s ink is famous all over the world, but his "ink painting" is also called "blood painting"!


    The blood of an opponent who was killed by old man Mo is touched by the true meaning of old man Mo''s martial arts. It will turn into blood stained ink. It takes heaven and earth as canvas and blood as painting, leaving traces in nature and lasting.


    Thinking of old man Mo''s strength, ah Hu shrinks his neck.


    Although my young master is standing behind Guangcheng mountain, not to mention that the school is now confronting with the great sun emperor. Even if he can free his hand, he is on the ground of the old man. He is annoyed by the old man. The loss is determined. There is no reason for him to be killed.


    If it''s the woman who is fighting with Sikong Qing, then it''s time to start. Sikong Qing is also a disciple of Guangcheng mountain. Even if his opponent is old man Mo, Guangcheng mountain will maintain its own disciple.


    But Ouyang Qi, though strange, does not show any hostility to Guangcheng mountain at present.


    In this case, if the other side is under the door of old man Mo, Yan Zhaoge takes the initiative to catch people, it seems that he has nothing to do, as if he is challenging old man mo.


    It''s not a small thing to challenge a martial saint in the current eight pole world.


    Even if the old man Mo didn''t react for a while, and let Yan Zhaoge return to the water area safely and return to the mainland, there was Guangcheng mountain to protect him, which made him helpless, it would also push the old man Mo to the great sun saint.


    The emperor estimated that he would wake up with a smile in his dream.


    Think of here, ah Hu can not help but some toothache, also had to give up the idea of catching Ouyang Qi directly before.


    Who knows, Yan Zhaoge after pondering for a moment, opening up to say: "well, ah Hu, go to catch him."


    Ah Hu was shocked: "in case of this, young master..."


    Yan Zhaoge sits on Pan Pan Pan''s back with his knees crossed, hands on his knees, and nods: "do as you please, no problem."


    Ah Hu hears the words, doesn''t say anything more, jumps up and rushes out of the sea, then looks like a fierce tiger flying across the sky, towards Ouyang Qi in the distance.


    Yanzhao singer is leaning on his knees with his chin in his palm. He has no focus in sight for a while and considers many problems in his mind.


    But in a moment, ah Hu has returned with Ouyang Qi.


    "Young master, this kid has great strength. He has the same level of cultivation. Let alone capture him alive. If I want to win, I need to spend some time."


    Ah Hu smacked his mouth and said, "I feel that even though the strength in the same realm is not as good as that of Miss Sikong, the distance is very limited."


    Yan Zhao song nodded and looked at Ouyang Qi who was brought to him and said, "Hello, we have met again."


    Ouyang Qi snorted, "but I don''t know where I offended the high foot of Guangcheng mountain. I can afford to treat him like this."


    Although it''s polite to speak, the question and irony in the tone are obvious.


    Those who walk overseas have no good feelings for the six holy places, and their fear is lower.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled calmly: "at present, it seems that you haven''t offended our family or me with any actual behavior."


    "But there are some questions I want to ask."


    "The first question is, are you a descendant of the sage of painting?" Yan Zhaoge asked slowly.


    When Ouyang Qi heard the words, his eyes flickered slightly, but he didn''t answer.


    On the other hand, ah Hu''s face was slightly bitter. Vigorous Qi sent a message to Yan Zhaoge: "young master, the martial arts he just used seem to be light rainbow sword."


    The light rainbow sword is a martial art after the great disillusionment. The Golden Rainbow swordsman participated in the research of some traces of martial arts before the great disillusionment, which was created after he integrated into his true meaning of martial arts.


    It was also famous in history, and it was one of the top unique swordsmanship after the great disillusionment of the eight polar world.


    But it was lost for a long time.


    The old man did not use this martial art.


    However, old man Mo is one of the world''s well-known disciples, and Tan Xing, the cross sea rainbow, is famous for this sword way.


    So the world knows that this unique sword skill, which has been lost for a long time, is once again in the hands of old man mo.


    Ouyang Qi can show his identity by using this martial art.


    In ah Hu''s view, the worst is happening. Ouyang Qi is a descendant of old man mo.


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words, but instead laughs and looks at Ouyang Qi up and down: "light rainbow sword, it''s really a lineage of painters. I don''t know what to call it" cross sea rainbow "


    After a little silence, Ouyang Qi finally said, "that''s my Shizu."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Tan''s name."


    Ouyangqi is silent and looks at Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge asked lightly: "the second question, my classmates, where is it now?"


    Ouyang Qi replied, "how can I know."


    Ah Hu''s eyes widened, and he was surprised to see Ouyang Qi, who was a little weak and short of breath.


    Is it said that this man''s light rainbow sword was learned secretly? Or turn over the fault and sneak out? Have you been expelled from the wall by the senior teachers?


    Yan Zhaoge said as if nothing happened: "of course you know, maybe it''s just forgotten for a while. It doesn''t matter. We can go to danqingdao, where I believe you can recall it easily."


    This time, ah Hu not only opened his eyes, but also opened his mouth unconsciously.


    My son, who has taken other people''s disciples, is ready to take the initiative to go to other people''s door?


    But to ah Hu''s greater consternation, Ouyang Qi''s face became a little gloomy when he heard this. After a long time, he replied, "your companion is about 700 miles to the west, and I don''t know the exact location."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded with satisfaction: "it''s enough. You can see how good it is."


    After that, they took a picture of Panpan, and they turned to the West.


    Ah Hu''s eyes wandered between Yan Zhaoge and ouyangqi and whispered, "young man?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "as long as you don''t kill him, it''s OK. Comparatively speaking, he doesn''t want the senior teachers to know about it."


    Looking into the distance, Yan Zhaoge whispered, "when I see younger martial sister Sikong, I can be sure of more things."

 Chapter 361

    According to ouyangqi, Yan Zhaoge and his party went west.


    When the distance is close to a certain extent, the free and simple method of contact between disciples of Guangcheng Mountain Gate can exchange sounds and let Yan Zhaoge determine the location of Sikong Qing.


    In the sea, on the back of a sea animal, Sikong Qing sits with her knees crossed and her body rises and falls with the waves.


    Yan Zhaoge takes a look at the sea animal, which is a kind of strange animal that is domesticated and used to walk in the sea.


    I think it was when Sikong Qing and Song Chao, Li jingwan and other people were separated, Li jingwan and other people sent each other off.


    Without waiting for Yan Zhaoge and his party to approach, Sikong Qing, who had been meditating with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and looked this way.


    Yan Zhaoge saw the appearance, eyebrows gently raised, with a smile like expression, looked at Ouyang Qi beside him.


    Ouyang Qi is silent.


    Sitting on Panpan, Yan Zhaoge and others approached sikangqing and the sea animal.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Sikong Qing carefully, gets up and jumps to the sea animal, comes to Sikong Qing''s back, then stretches out a palm and presses it on her back heart: "the injury is not light."


    Sikong Qing nodded: "there are still people chasing me, so I''ve been running, and I can''t care about healing."


    While talking to Yan Zhaoge, Sikong Qing''s eyes are on pan pan, Ouyang Qi, who is controlled by ah Hu.


    For a long time, Sikong Qing, who has a cool temperament, is also a little complicated, confused, alert, close and so on, all of which are emerging on her face.


    Ouyang Qi also looks at Sikong Qing, who is silent and has complicated eyes.


    Although it''s a man and a woman, two similar faces face to face at the moment, and the atmosphere is rather dignified.


    "I know what happened." Yan Zhaoge took a look at Ouyang Qi and asked Sikong Qing, "he can sense your general position, and you should also be able to sense him, right?"


    Sikong Qing replied, "yes, as long as it''s within a thousand miles, you can feel it."


    After a little pause, sikongqing went on to say, "the same is true of the one who fought with me before."


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "you said that there are still people after you. How about this man?"


    "This man is different from them. We didn''t meet each other. I overheard him talking about it. He is looking for me. He has a high cultivation level. He is probably the Grand Master of Yuanling."


    Yan Zhaoge turned to Ouyang Qi and asked, "your master?"


    Ouyang Qi didn''t say a word.


    Yanzhao singer''s palm is pasted behind Sikong Qing, feeling Sikong Qing''s injury: "as expected, it is in the hands of five elements evil spirit, which is caused by fire evil spirit."


    The martial arts of wuxingsha, which existed before the great disillusionment, first appeared in the eight polar world after the great disillusionment.


    According to the five elements, it can be divided into five ways: gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Jin Sha is sharp, fierce and sharp. He is good at positive attack.


    The spirit of Musha is upright, and is good at dealing with the enemy''s sliding skills.


    Shuisha God is light and nimble, just opposite to Musha God. It is used to deal with opponents with higher accomplishments and win by cleverness.


    The Earth Spirit is steady, heavy and defensive.


    In the end, it''s a way to burn both the jade and the stone.


    When the huosha God unfolds, how can the enemy not say that he has to bear the huge risk first and his body is severely damaged? However, the power of this method is also extremely powerful. His whole body strength is aroused in a single attack and is extremely violent.


    Compared with today''s holy land of waters, Bihai city is a unique and surging city.


    Sikong Qing said: "she can''t defeat me, so she wants to win in danger. I killed her, but I was also hurt by her."


    When it comes to this opponent, Sikong Qing''s expression is slightly strange.


    Although there are not as many swords as fengyunsheng, Sikong Qing has never seen blood in his sword and many lives in his hand, especially this overseas experience, he has killed all the way.


    It''s just that the opponents she killed this time are obviously different.


    With the help of Yan Zhaoge, Sikong Qing soon calmed down. The injury is no longer serious. If you want to break your roots, you need to rest.


    Yan Zhaoge takes back his palm, and Sikong Qing stands up and takes out his miniature bag and opens it.


    A woman''s body appeared in front of yanzhaoge. Yanzhaoge looked at it carefully, and sure enough, she looked like Sikong Qing.


    as like as two peas of Ouyang Qi''s gender differences, the appearance of the woman looks exactly the same as that of Shi Kong Qing.


    The difference only lies in the clothes, changing the same clothes, standing with Sikong Qing, no one can tell.


    The other side is also the cultivation of the late master of Waigang. The body is thoroughly tempered. Even if the body dies, it will not corrupt for a long time.


    However, a blood hole was opened between her chest and abdomen by Sikong Qing. Her body was already damaged, and her Qi and blood would soon decay.


    There was an icy soul on the woman''s forehead. Sikong Qing explained, "it was my accidental harvest at sea this time. It can hold people''s bodies for a long time."


    She looked at the pale and bloodless face a little bleary, as if looking in the mirror.


    "She laid the array to ambush and wanted to capture me alive. I just got a strange treasure from senior Sister Li of Bihai city. I broke her array and fought with her. She is not my opponent."


    "I wanted to keep her. As a result, when she used her killing moves, I could only do my best to save her life."


    Sikong Qing''s eyes gradually became peaceful, but she was more or less disappointed.


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "when you killed her, did you make any changes?"


    Sikong Qing shakes her head: "it hasn''t changed, but it''s weird. It''s like It''s like killing myself. "


    "If you have to say something special, it is that in that moment, it seems that there are many scenes in front of me at the same time."


    "I seem to be in many different environments. In every place, I see many of myself. There are men and women. My age is similar to me. Every face is so similar to me."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes slightly coagulated, and glanced at Ouyang Qi from the corner of his eyes. He saw that there was no change in Ouyang Qi''s face, and didn''t seem to think there was any problem.


    "To see many of your own faces, rather than to put you into the eyes of many different people, to see different scenes in front of them?" Yan Zhaoge didn''t make a sound, but through vigorous Qi, asked Sikong Qing.


    Sikong Qing nodded.


    Yan Zhaoge stopped talking about this topic and asked ouyangqi with a smile: "the one who fought with my younger martial sister before is also your same family?"


    Ouyang Qi was silent for a while and said, "yes, her name is Ouyang Ning."


    Yan Zhaoge asked lightly: "you are not your own brothers and sisters, are you? Is there someone who changed his surname? "

 Chapter 362

    Hearing Yan Zhaoge''s question, Ouyang Qi breathed out a long breath: "when master brought her back, her name was Changning."


    There''s no need to say anything else. Yan Zhaoge already knows that, speaking to others, Changning has become Ouyang Qi''s twin sister for many years.


    "Have you all lived in the open sea since childhood?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    Ouyangqi was very happy to answer this question: "I have been growing up on Yunzhou Island, 600 miles away from danqingdao, outside the East China Sea, since I remember. When Changning was a child, my master found it when she went to the South China Sea for a tour."


    Even when they were young, their looks were exactly the same. Their master would pay attention to them when he saw them.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at ouyangqi: "next question, apart from you two and my younger martial sister, have you met the same people?"


    After a pause, Ouyang Qi said, "there is another man, a man like me, who should have the same talent, but the chance is that he didn''t practice martial arts, but an ordinary man, an ordinary fisherman."


    "When I first found him, I was so shocked that I lost my hand. Later I wanted to take him back to see my master, but he died in a shipwreck."


    Sikong Qing looks at Ouyang Qi and can understand Ouyang Qi''s psychological state at that time.


    When she first saw Changning, she was shocked and speechless. The situation was not much better than Ouyang Qi.


    Rao is sikongqing''s consistent cool and firm-minded mind, which will inevitably suffer a huge impact.


    Later, a great war, and finally evolved to the extent of bloody war, had a lot to do with her unstable mood.


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "when did it happen?"


    Ouyang Qi replied, "a year ago."


    Yan Zhaoge looked up slightly, thought for a moment and then asked, "what did you find in the dead, master and apprentice? So after seeing my younger martial sister, I also want to catch my younger martial sister at the risk of offending Guangcheng mountain. "


    Ouyang Qi is silent.


    He took a look at Changning''s body next to him and sighed: "Shifu examined the body of that man. Although the other man had never practiced martial arts, it seemed that there was a wonderful message in the body."


    "Oh?" Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes fell on Changning, which seemed to condense into essence.


    Suddenly, there are scattered and strange runes, which come to mind in Yan Zhaoge''s mind.


    That rune is scattered and broken, not systematic, which makes it difficult to distinguish its true meaning.


    But Yan Zhao song can vaguely feel the extremely mysterious and profound power mood. Although it is a glimpse of the leopard in the tube, the mysterious truth contained in it is also quite profound.


    However, Yan Zhaoge carefully ponders the experience, but it is horrified.


    His insight and eyesight are far beyond that of ordinary people. It can be seen that compared with the whole, the scattered runes and incantations are not even a corner of the iceberg.


    In the complete state, the number of runes may be as numerous as the stars in the sky, which is difficult to count.


    If every "Sikong Qing" only has such a rune, it is likely to mean countless "Sikong Qing" if you want to complete it.


    Just think about it, it makes people feel numb.


    A rune is already so mysterious. If it''s all together, how wonderful and powerful is it?


    Even after Yan Zhaoge''s deduction and assumption, he was amazed and felt extraordinary.


    Si Kongqing comes to Changning and reaches for her body, but it''s just a little confused, vague and unreal.


    Ouyangqi said quietly: "at least the cultivation of the great master can see the clue. The cultivation of the great master is not enough, and it needs the help of the great master."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words, shrugs his shoulders, comes back to Sikong Qing, and presses his palm on his back.


    Get Yan Zhaoge full of spirituality, return to the basics of gang Qi to help, Sikong Qing this time can also feel Changning revealed extraordinary.


    She looked at the rune, but it was another feeling. She couldn''t help but want to immerse herself in it.


    Yan Zhaoge made a snap of her fingers before she came back to her senses.


    "In the future." Yan Zhaoge turned to ouyangqi and said with a smile, "but I don''t know if living people can also interact with each other?"


    Although he was smiling, Ouyang Qi only felt cold.


    He said with a wry smile, "we can''t be seen by others, but we can interact with each other. With the help of master, Changning and I can also interact with each other."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded with satisfaction. Sikong Qing stepped forward and held out his finger at Ouyang Qi''s eyebrow.


    Ouyang Qi, who was controlled by ah Hu, was unable to resist. At this moment, he stood there quietly.


    Yan Zhaoge comes forward and sticks his hand to Sikong Qing''s back heart again.


    Gradually, Sikong Qing''s expression became solemn, and what benefited from it was Yan Zhaoge who helped her.


    Ouyang Qi is more sad and urging. Without the help of a great master, he can''t feel Sikong Qing''s side.


    Yan Zhaoge has the image of scattered runes in his mind.


    This time, there were two, one from Sikong Qing and one from Ouyang Qi.


    It is quite different from the Runes of Changning, but they have the same strength and artistic conception and the same breath.


    There is a connection among the three, but they are independent of each other.


    It''s like an infinite chain, one after another.


    Now the chains are broken, and three rings fall from the chains. They are all alone in front of Yan Zhaoge.


    After a while, Yan Zhaoge took back his hand and looked at ouyangqi: "it''s so good as it is now. You can cooperate with each other, can''t you?"


    Ouyang Qi smiles again.


    Different from him, and also different from Sikong Qing, Changning is a woman, but she is impatient and irritable, arrogant and reckless. She is self-sufficient and eager for quick success and instant benefits.


    For his Ouyang Qi, he would not want to fight against Sikong Qing.


    But this time, it also put him in the pit.


    Ouyang Qi looks at Yan Zhaoge helplessly, and Yan Zhaoge laughs: "don''t look at me like this, you are very cooperative, and I won''t damage your life. But in the following days, please come to our door to be a guest for a few days. As for respect for teachers, it should be that you are also in a shipwreck. "


    Ouyang Qi heaved to the sky and sighed silently.


    Although Yan Zhaoge has a smile on his face, the three pieces in his mind are always circling and lingering according to the broken runes.


    His eyes moved on Sikong Qing, Ouyang Qi and Changning.


    "When younger martial sister Sikong killed Changning, there was a scene in front of her. According to these three runes, she deduced a complete Rune seal. Both of them confirmed each other and explained one thing." Yan Zhaoge thought to himself, "people like them, plus the one who died a year ago, are far more than four."


    "Several people are known to be of similar ages, most likely born at the same time."


    as like as two peas, the eyes of the Yanzhao song flicker slightly: "although the eight polar world has a large population, it is completely the same with both men and women, and the appearance is so outstanding that the age is the same. If the number is large, it can not attract the attention of others."

 Chapter 363

    Not every young man can be as famous as Yan Zhaoge in the whole eight pole world.


    It''s ordinary people who don''t practice martial arts, ordinary people, even if they don''t know Yan Zhaoge''s appearance, they have heard his name.


    Yan Zhaoge, as the most famous young generation, can now be described as thunderous.


    In the eight polar world, except for those who have completely avoided the world, even those who live abroad are mostly aware of its existence. Most people have seen the popular Yan Zhao Ge portraits.


    Sikong Qing, on the other hand, knows a lot less about her.


    But this less, is relatively speaking, is compared with Yan Zhaoge, just appears less.


    In fact, having participated in the Tongtian alliance, Sikong Qing, as a young rising star of Guangcheng mountain, has already put a number in the hearts of the top leaders of the holy land.


    The other first and second-class forces have always followed in the footsteps of major holy places.


    Sikong Qingwu road has outstanding talent and excellent appearance conditions, which is unforgettable at first sight.


    as like as two peas in her appearance, she is not a martial artist. But as long as she enters the higher level, she will be mindful of whether she is male or female.


    Guangcheng mountain''s own heaven and the wind field that controls more than half of it will not be mentioned. In other places, except for the fire field and thunder field, the mountain area where Cangmang mountain is located, the water area where Bihai city is located, and the Ze area where yunlang Pavilion is located, if any, will communicate with Guangcheng mountain.


    That is to say, in remote areas like overseas, due to the existence of the old man painting holy ink, it is difficult for several holy places to expand their influence, which will lead to relatively closed environment.


    At present, the influence of Sikong Qing can''t let the overseas martial artists know her existence.


    At the same time, there are people like ouyangqi and Changning. It''s hard to find them in inland areas and even in Bihai city.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Sikong Qing.


    If there are many plausible "Sikong Qing" as you expected, to an unimaginable extent, and these people are all peers, in the same era, in the eight polar world, then it is reasonable that no wind can be heard.


    Yan Zhaoge estimates that, like the fisherman, the number of people who may be buried and fail to enter the world of the warrior, who are unknown to ordinary civilians, will not be too many.


    So, where are many "Sikong Qing"?


    Yan Zhaoge felt his chin: "after a great disillusionment, what did it look like?"


    Not counting the nine seclusions eroded everywhere, the eight pole world is relatively closed. Apart from the Yan devil world, it is not connected with other worlds. Yan Zhaoge has limited understanding of the environment beyond the eight pole.


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head and turns his attention to sikangqing and ouyangqi.


    Take a look at ouyangqi and Changning. Yan Zhaoge gives a slight curl of his mouth.


    At present, it seems that their teachers and apprentices, in fact, found problems by chance. They are still in the process of exploration and have no detailed regulations.


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head and asks ah Hu to escort Ouyang Qi. Then all of them go on the road together, leave the open sea and return to the water.


    Sikong Qing came out this time to hone herself. According to her original plan, it''s far from the time to return.


    It''s against the original intention to be taken by Yan Zhaoge.


    But after the killing of Changning and seeing Ouyang Qi, Sikong Qing''s mood is very complicated at the moment. She needs to find a place to have a good rest.


    Sikong Qing didn''t kill people, but he killed an opponent with the same face as himself. This kind of feeling is really not external.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Sikong Qing with interest.


    Although after the event, there was no delay, but there was no soft hand in the moment of life and death at that time, Sikong Qing''s mind is indeed worthy of praise.


    After all, Changning grew up learning arts with ouyangqi and had seen the body of the fisherman who died.


    But for the first time, Sikong Qing met such a person.


    In terms of psychological construction, Changning is much better than Sikong Qing. She can do it without hesitation. It''s not unusual. Sikong Qing is not easy.


    Sikong Qing turned to look at Yan Zhaoge, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "elder martial brother Yan, you''ve always seen a lot, but have you ever heard of me?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "let you down, I am not omniscient."


    "Just know more things, so there are many conjectures, but at present, there are too few clues."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Sikong Qing, and there are many guesses in his mind, but most of them are denied by himself.


    "But, martial sister Sikong, although it may be your private affair, it may involve the painting of Saint Mo, so I need to report this to the clan."


    Listen to Yan Zhaoge, Sikong Qing nodded: "I understand."


    A group of people walk, Yan Zhaoge in the right eye of a purple lightning flash.


    He turned his head and looked into the distance. His face was smiling. He said lightly, "ah Hu, you take them first. I will come soon."


    Ah Hu said with a smile: "yes, sir."


    A group of people sat on Panpan''s back, walked on the sea, and went far in an instant.


    Yanzhaoge, with his hands on his back, stood comfortably above the sea.


    Soon, a strong breath appeared in the distance. The light of the sword was like a rainbow, crossing the sky and coming here.


    Yan Zhaoge stood with his hand in his hand and said lightly, "but it''s the heirloom of Dan Qingdao''s painter, under the gate of" cross the sea Changhong "


    The voice is not loud, but it seems to reverberate in the surrounding heaven and earth. The breath is as high as the sky. It is the performance of the cultivation of Taiqing Qigong in Guangcheng mountain.


    Ruhong sword light stops, showing a middle-aged man like Grand Master of Yuanling level.


    The middle-aged man looked at Yan Zhaoge carefully and said slowly, "but Yan Zhaoge, the son of Guangcheng, is facing you? My name is Chen Qi. "Cross the sea Changhong" is just a tutor. "


    At this moment, it is located overseas, beyond the influence of Guangcheng mountain, but the momentum of Guangcheng mountain, one of the holy places in the world, is also extraordinary.


    In particular, yuanzhengfeng''s strong presence in the holy land, the battle of Guangcheng to wipe out Jueyuan, and the victory over the great sun emperor all made Guangcheng mountain more powerful.


    The identity and fame of Yan Zhaoge also make Chen Qi unable to despise him because of his age.


    What''s more, without mentioning the school, Yan Zhaoge and his party broke several grand masters of Yuanling in Tianlei hall. Although Tianlei hall was intentional to conceal it, some rumors still came out.


    Yan Zhaoge, who was originally strong, will not be regarded as an ordinary Grand Master of Yunling.


    Although Chen Qi is old and highly cultivated, he is barely in his own land, but now facing the sudden appearance of Yan Zhaoge, he has some drums in his heart.


    Yan Zhaoge said quietly: "Yan is polite here. To be honest, I saw your light rainbow sword light. So I guess it''s the heirloom of the painting saint. In fact, I have some help."


    Chen Qiyan said: "it''s not right to ask for help. If you have something, you can say it."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "I have a younger martial sister who comes overseas to walk and practice. I heard a few days ago that someone is asking her for trouble, so I come here to have a look."


    "I''ve seen the place where the two sides fought fiercely. The other side showed their unique skills. They were extremely excellent and almost did not lose their color in several holy places."


    Chen Qi''s face remained unchanged, but his eyes were slightly unnatural. Yan Zhaoge asked with a smile, "in the overseas places, the painting saint is respected, and the disciples often live abroad. I think they are very familiar with the situation here. I want to ask if there is any expert overseas who has such a wonderful heritage beyond the painting saint?"

 Chapter 364

    Yan Zhaoge looks at Chen Qi with a smile, and Chen Qi calms down: "I don''t know what kind of unique skill can get such a high evaluation from Mr. Yan?"


    "Cultivating vigorous Qi is as hot as fire, turning fertile fields into scorched earth. The key is that the firepower is extremely violent. Those who are cultivated by external Gang masters can cause great damage." Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "as far as I know, in today''s world, I have never heard of such a powerful martial arts of vigorous Qi in the fire system beyond the six holy places."


    "In history, I''ve heard of several, but they are all lost, such as the code of burning Yang, the method of fire and spirit in the hands of five elements evil spirit, or the scorched earth and energy, and the scorched Yang Sword evil spirit."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Chen Qi and said, "I know that there are many strange things happening overseas. Some experts may not be known to us who are located in the inland all our lives, but I think it''s better to hide them from Dan Qingdao."


    Chen Qi said in a slight silence, "my tutor may know more about it. I''m not a layman. I can''t give Mr. Yan an accurate answer for a while."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded understandably: "it''s not unusual. Please help to check."


    Chen Qi replied, "you are welcome, young master Yan."


    Yan Zhaoge put her hands behind her, treaded on the void, and said calmly, "my younger martial sister has experienced walking overseas. If you meet him under the painting holy gate, please take care of him. Yan here thanks first."


    Chen Qi took a long breath: "young master Yan is very relieved. Although Guangcheng has few contacts with danqingdao, many Guangcheng giants, such as Tianzun and skyscraper, fought for the death of the eight pole world and defended the world. We all admire it very much."


    "Your high-ranking group walks overseas. If there is any trouble, my classmates and I will help."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and smiles: "in this case, it''s the best. Yan here first thanked my younger martial sister."


    He stood in the void, his feet did not move, and looked at Chen Qi: "in this case, Yan did not delay your business, so don''t be rude."


    Chen Qi took a deep look at Yan Zhaoge and said, "well, I''m leaving, Mr. Yan. Goodbye."


    The light of the light rainbow sword lights up again. Chen Qi becomes a rainbow passing through the sky and goes away in an instant.


    However, although he did not turn around, the direction of going back on the road was quite different from that of going on the road when he came.


    Yan Zhaoge''s right eye flashed blue, purple and thunder, and Chen Qi was determined to retreat in spite of the difficulties. He did not try to sneak around himself and continue to chase after him. He shrugged his shoulders, turned around and left the sea area and chased ah Hu and them.


    Ah Hu, Si Kongqing and Ou Yangqi sat on Pan Pan''s back. Pan Pan walked on the sea without hesitation. His laziness reappeared, looking like he didn''t wake up.


    When Yan Zhaoge reappeared, Pan Pan came to the spirit in an instant, with the appearance of conscientious work and good performance.


    It''s so tired and lazy that Yan Zhaoge can''t cry or laugh.


    Patting its big skull, Pan Pan opened his mouth and showed a very humane and honest smile.


    Yan Zhaoge turns to look at ah Hu, and says angrily, "he who is close to Zhu is red, but he who is close to Mo is black."


    Ah Hu is also a simple smile.


    Yan Zhaoge jumps to Pan Pan''s back, sits down with his knees crossed, looks at Ouyang Qi and asks, "is it Chen Qi to respect his teacher''s name?"


    Ouyang Qi replied, "yes, that''s the tutor."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and said, "why, don''t you avoid changing your name when you enter the school of master Zun?"


    Ouyang Qi was a little embarrassed: "overseas people don''t pay attention to this."


    "I see." Yan Zhaoge shrugs and doesn''t ask any more questions, but simply says: "in the next days, please come back to our door for a while. As for how long, it depends on the meaning of our elders, and I won''t interfere."


    Ouyang Qi lowered his head and sighed.


    Ah Hu asked, "son, do we go back to Jieshi city?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "elder martial brother Xu should have taken jun''er back to the mountain gate, so we don''t need to go to Jieshi city."


    "I''m going to stay at sea for a while and try to figure out the Chinese devil."


    "In the past years, even in bloody battles, Yan devil also suffered a great loss of vitality. But in recent years, Yan devil''s actions have become bigger and bigger. I feel that they are gradually recovering their strength, and they are ready to move."


    "Know yourself and know your enemy. A hundred battles are sure to be won. The troops are still in place. Intelligence comes first. Some preparations should be made as early as possible."


    Turning to look at Sikong Qing, Yan Zhaoge said: "it will take a lot of time for sister Sikong''s injury to break roots. If she is just resting, I need to mix some medicine again. The medicine on hand is not complete. Let''s go to Donglong Island first."


    The first of the nine water areas, the holy land of Bihai City, is located on Donglong Island, the largest island in the East China Sea. It takes Donglong island as the center to control the vast sea area around the East China Sea.


    "Elder martial brother Yan is going to meet Yan devil for a while. You can go first. You don''t need to worry about me. After elder martial brother''s help, my injury is not serious. I will recover slowly."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "it doesn''t matter. There are some things that I need to clear my mind carefully."


    His sight made a turn between sikangqing and ouyangqi. Seeing this, sikangqing nodded and said nothing more.


    A group of people took the wind and walked across the sea, stepping on the outer edge of the inner sea of the East China Sea, and then headed for Donglong island.


    As the largest island in the East China Sea, Donglong island is the largest island in the whole ocean. It''s more like another land.


    Yan Zhaoge and others are close to Donglong Island, which naturally attracts the attention of Bihai City, the holy land of waters.


    Here, the same as the Mountain Gate of Bihai city.


    Yan Zhaoge''s identity is not ordinary. Song Chao, the son of song Wuliang, the leader of the young generation of martial arts in Bihai City, and the son of seven seas, came to meet him personally.


    Now they are also acquaintances. After meeting each other, they naturally have to exchange greetings.


    Sikong Qing and Li jingwan made good friends. Before they passed through the water area, they also went together with Song Chao. Now they meet again. They have the same topic to talk about.


    As for Ouyang Qi, he is under the care of ah Hu and won''t show up.


    "Younger martial brother Yan is brave, but he went to the Arctic ice field." Song Chao said as he walked along, "however, if you don''t plan to go back to Guangcheng mountain and still operate at sea, you need to be careful. Tianlei hall suffered a great loss in the extreme north this time. I''m afraid it will be more targeted at you. The sea environment is more complex. It''s that our disciples walk outside, and it''s hard to protect everything in many times. "


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "because of this, most of the disciples of your school are capable and do not panic, right?"


    Song Chao laughs and shakes his head: "murzan, younger martial brother Yan, the young heroes of Guangcheng mountain emerge one after another, but we are ashamed."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "in a word, younger martial brother Yan still pays more attention to Tianlei hall."


    Yan Zhaoge smiles and nods, but what he thinks is that if dari Shengzong knows that the transformation of Nanhuang huohai underground palace is related to himself, he may not strangle himself.

 Chapter 365

    For yanzhaoge, the previous trip to the Arctic ice field was a great success, with all the expected goals completed and additional gains.


    But there are some twists and turns.


    When he moved his hands and feet in the ice marrow of the earth vein, he was accidentally found by Zheng Shuo, a Yu descendant of Heiyan mountain, and attracted a group of people from Tianlei hall.


    Although it didn''t affect the final situation, Yan Zhaoge killed more than half of the enemies in the ice cave, but still left a living.


    In this way, the news that he touched the ice marrow of the earth will eventually reach the ears of the great sun saint.


    The southern wasteland, huohai and Palace of the Earth are the holy places valued by the Mahatma.


    Although it seems that there is no sign, it is not difficult to see that the earth is touched.


    It is one of the legends that the frost and ice spring of snow fairy palace dried up before the great destruction. At present, people in the eight polar world know a lot.


    Although it seems that it doesn''t matter on the surface, if someone''s thinking diverges a little, he may be able to connect several things.


    In this way, the spearhead naturally points to itself.


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "the ice cave was completely washed by the cold burst from the ice marrow of the earth vein. There must be no evidence left, but Ha ha, there''s no need for proof between DA RI Sheng Zong and me. "


    Compared with Tianlei hall, the great sun emperor would hate to kill himself even more.


    "Let''s do it by our own means." Yan Zhaoge sneers, his eyes turn cold. From the moment when he stepped on the gate of Guangcheng mountain, he is doomed to be the enemy of life and death.


    Accompanied by Song Chao, Yan Zhaoge and his party walked on the land of Donglong island.


    Donglong island covers a vast area. Yan Zhaoge, Song Chao and other people have also traveled a long way to arrive at Bihai city on the island.


    Although Yan Zhaoge is the first time to really step into Bihai City, he has known about it before.


    Bihai city is divided into inner city and outer city. As a real city-state, outer city is the core of Donglong Island, which is not only the ruling center, but also the economic center.


    There is the largest material distribution trade in the East China Sea, where all kinds of people gather.


    In addition to the fighters, there are ordinary civilians.


    The inner city, in the true sense, is the blue sea city, which is one of the six sacred martial arts sites in the legend, the master of the water area.


    Bihai city gate people mostly live and practice martial arts in the inner city. All key departments of Bihai city are also in the inner city.


    Sikong Qing looked at all kinds of people in the outer city curiously.


    Although I have heard about it before, I have witnessed it with my own eyes, but it still conflicts with her inherent cognition.


    1¡¢ The second-class forces are nothing more. The Mountain Gate of other holy places may be densely populated nearby, which naturally attracts the common people to gather. However, most of the places where the mountains were founded are relatively quiet.


    Around Guangcheng mountain, there are many city outlines on the land of tianzhongzhou, but from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain, Guangcheng disciples are only allowed to enter.


    The general sun peak of the great sun emperor will not be mentioned. Ordinary people are not allowed to walk within a hundred miles.


    Cangmang mountain is located in the main peak of Cangmang mountain. The mountain ranges for thousands of miles, and other places are just there. Near the main peak, there is no Hunter woodcutter.


    The cloud Wave Pavilion is elegant and peaceful, but the main island in the middle of the lake is also an isolated island. Only our disciples can go to the island, surrounded by a watery country.


    The gate of Tianlei hall is also the place where thunderstorms occur all the year round.


    On the one hand, the places where the great holy places are set up as mountain gates are the places where the spirits of the eight great worlds are concentrated, which are suitable for martial artists to meditate.


    In order to keep the local environment and spirit pulse untouched for a long time, all holy places will try their best to reduce the access of civilians to the area near their own mountain gate.


    On the other hand, it is not enough for outsiders.


    It''s OK for disciples to walk outside and be close to the people, but the clan itself keeps some sense of mystery. In many cases, it''s more conducive to gathering people''s minds and intimidating other first-class and second-class forces.


    Bihai City, on the other hand, is quite different.


    Yan Zhaoge and his party were walking on the road, while Song Chao said: "there is an elder Feng and a younger martial brother Feng in your school, who happens to be in the city."


    "Oh?" Yan Zhaoge was a little surprised: "Uncle Feng and younger brother Feng are here, too?"


    Ah Hu followed Yan Zhaoge and blinked.


    The wind elder, named Fengchi, is also a martial artist of Guangcheng. All the time, Yandi, the father of yanzhaoge, has been connected with him.


    His son, Feng Moyang, is close to Yan Zhaoge in age. They are both beginners, martial arts learners and growers together.


    Fengchi, together with Zhao Shicheng, the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty, and Jun Zhiyuan, the elder of Xiaofeng sword sect, and Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s family, can be regarded as world friends.


    Fengchi and fengmoyang, both of them, are quite good at the way of herbs and pills. They went abroad to look for herbs for some years before and never returned to the mountain.


    Now it happens to be in Bihai city. Yanzhaoge didn''t know in advance.


    Song Chao said, "it''s true. I heard that they are going back to heaven. It''s just the right way to get there. Stop for a while, stroll around the city and look for some herbs."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I should go to see you later."


    Since I have come to Bihai City, I should meet song Wuliang, the leader of Bihai City, in his current status as yanzhaoge. After all, he is not an ordinary generation.


    However, Bihai City responded that song Wuliang was shutting down.


    "That''s a pity." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile.


    In front of him, an old man in Biyi stroked his long beard and said with a smile: "the city Lord said before closing, Zhao Ge, you are really extraordinary. You went to the Arctic ice field and made Tianlei Temple very anxious."


    "If Zhao Ge has nothing to do with it, he might as well stay in Bihai city for a few more days, and the city Lord would like to see you."


    Although I didn''t see the boundless face of Song Dynasty, apart from Song Chao, the old man of Biyi met at the gate of inner city and gave Yan Zhaoge enough face.


    This old man is the first elder of Bihai city in foreign affairs, the great master Jiuchong, and the strong man in the later period of Yuanfu.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "the Lord of the Song Dynasty is very kind. I really want to stay here for a while, but I don''t know if I can catch up with the Lord of the Song Dynasty."


    As the two sides talked, the old man of Biyi took Yan Zhaoge and his party to the already arranged residence.


    Yan Zhaoge and others settled down, but a young man came to visit in a short time.


    "I''ll go to see Uncle Feng right away, and you''ll come." Yan Zhaoge saw the young man and smiled.


    That young man is yanzhaoge''s younger martial brother, fengmoyang. He is gentle and steady.


    When he saw Yan Zhaoge, he also smiled: "my father is refining pills. It will take at least seven days to get out. I heard that elder martial brother Yan is here, so I came first."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "it''s just the right time to come. I need your help and uncle Feng."

 Chapter 366

    Hearing what Yan Zhaoge said, Feng Moyang nodded, "just say it."


    Yan Zhaoge now can mobilize a lot of human and material resources in Guangcheng mountain, and its authority is even greater than that of many first elders.


    He ordered serious business to be done. Of course, Fengchi and his son could not refuse.


    However, the two families have always been friends. Yan Zhaoge will not look like a business man.


    "After uncle Feng leaves, are you going back to the mountain gate?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    "Wind Mo Yang replied:" this nature, come out so long time, harvest is not small, but still need to be sorted out and digested


    Yan Zhaoge turns his head and takes a look at ah Hu. Ah Hu hands over a miniature bag.


    "When you go back to the mountain, take this miniature bag with you." Yan Zhaoge took over the miniature bag and handed it to Feng Moyang: "it''s a man I captured. Cultivation has been forbidden and won''t make trouble. Just take it back."


    When Feng Moyang smelt the words, he took a look at the miniature bag and saw that the mouth of the miniature bag was sealed by a special prohibition.


    If you open it without permission, you can''t seal it back.


    Yan Zhaoge noticed his action and said solemnly, "give it directly to my father."


    Feng Moyang immediately understood that the confidentiality level of this matter is very high. Let alone his father, he is the first elder level. At present, he does not know.


    As for the level of secret opening afterwards, it will be decided by Yan Di, the father of Yan Zhaoge and the current leader.


    The wind ink positive sentiment is calm, the face does not change color, immediately nods: "rest assured, I understand how to do."


    Yan Zhaoge then pointed to Sikong Qing and said with a smile, "Moyang, do you still recognize this younger martial sister?"


    Feng Moyang smiled: "sister Sikong, how can I not recognize this? However, I heard that younger martial sister Sikong has made rapid progress before. When I saw her today, I knew that it was better to meet her than to be famous. Younger martial sister Sikong is even more outstanding than the rumor. I am really ashamed. "


    Sikongqing saluted to fengmoyang: "elder martial brother Feng said a lot."


    Feng Moyang looks at Yan Zhaoge and shakes his head: "let alone you."


    Yan Zhaoge turned to look at Sikong Qing and said, "don''t be fooled by him. His skills are not all reflected in the cultivation of martial arts."


    Sikong Qing is devoted to martial arts and pays attention to other people, so he often pays attention to the talent and accomplishments of martial arts. Other aspects are inevitable to be ignored.


    Feng Moyang, she has seen before, but as far as she knows, her talent in martial arts is inferior to Yan Zhaoge, Xu Fei, Lu Wen, etc.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "among his peers, Moyang''s attainments in the way of herbs and herbs are the most outstanding. Many senior students in the school are not as good as him in this respect."


    In fact, Yan Zhaoge himself should be excluded from this statement, but he is in a special situation, which does not need to be emphasized.


    "Wind Mo Yang tiny smile:" can only some fur just


    Because of Yan Zhaoge''s outstanding performance over the years, sikongqing, although insisting on her own path, no longer ignores other aspects of knowledge as before.


    The level of alchemy is an important cornerstone for any force.


    It is very important to compare the martial and Dandao strong at a higher level. One is the main combat power support of the clan, the other is to improve the overall strength and potential of the clan invisibly.


    Feng Moyang looks at Sikong Qing and says, "sister Sikong started fighting with others before. She was hurt?"


    Sikong Qing nodded, and Yan Zhaoge said, "she fought with others and was hurt. I''ve done some treatment to ease the injury, but if I want to break the root, I need to take care of it carefully. All kinds of herbs are easy to find in Bihai city. I''m going to make some medicine for her. "


    The wind, ink, and the sun came down and became interested: "Oh? I heard that elder martial brother Yan reappeared the golden needle crossing the pill. I''m thinking of asking you for some advice. "


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "once the materials are collected, you can start."


    They talked and laughed. After greeting the martial artists of Bihai City, they went out of the inner city together, came to the outer city of Bihai City, and went to the city.


    "Elder martial brother Yan, what kind of medicine do you need? Would you please help me to prepare it? I''m afraid the price is more reasonable than that of the city. " As Feng Moyang walked, he asked curiously, "the storage of Bihai city itself will only be more abundant than that of the city."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and said, "I need to find something else besides medicine."


    Just like before, Yan Zhaoge looks for things, in addition to his own identified goals, but also adulterates some other things to interfere with the vision.


    In addition to medicine, other things are in the same pile.


    Yan Zhaoge first gave Sikong Qing medicine, and Feng Moyang quietly watched.


    "Moyang, how long has the Lord of the Song Dynasty in Bihai been closed?" Yan Zhaoge is refining medicine while talking with Feng Moyang.


    Feng Moyang calculated and said, "before my father and I arrived, the Lord of the Song Dynasty had been closed for at least 20 days."


    "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I feel the tide of the sea near Donglong island. It seems that there is some change," he said in a soft voice


    Yan Zhaoge thought: "the tide changes?"


    Feng Moyang replied, "I''m not sure. After all, I''m not familiar with the environment here. I just have this feeling."


    Yan Zhaoge thought for a moment, and then he said, "no, Moyang, your feeling is probably right."


    Feng Moyang''s face also shows a thoughtful expression. He nods and doesn''t ask much.


    Make good pills for Sikong Qing. After taking medicine, Sikong Qing begins to meditate and rest.


    Feng Moyang and Yan Zhaoge talked about their recent experiences and left.


    Yan Zhaoge sits in the quiet room with his knees crossed, and he is full of thoughts for a while.


    It''s about the overall internal situation of the eight pole world''s ethnic warriors, about the other five holy places and the painting of Saint Mo elders.


    There are about Sikong Qing, Ouyang Qi, Changning, etc.


    It''s about Jiuyou, who was temporarily cut off and dormant again.


    There are also about the East Sea, the passage to the great world of Yanmo, and the Yanmo in it.


    After a while, Yan Zhaoge thought about stopping, gathered his mind, and focused on the issue of Yan devil.


    Take a miniature bag out of your arms, open it, pick and choose from it, and a pile of red ice crystals fall into your hands.


    These red ice crystals look like blood coagulating and send out chills.


    Yan Zhaoge picks up one of them, taps it gently with her fingers, and then takes out other things to pound the drum.


    As time went on, Yan Zhaoge lived in the city of Bihai. On weekdays, he either practiced his own martial arts or did various experiments.


    One day, Yan Zhaoge came out of his residence to relax and walked slowly in the city. Suddenly, he saw a man running towards the outside of the city.


    After a careful look, I know Li jingwan, a disciple of Bihai city.


    But at the moment, Li jingwan''s expression was clearly a little anxious and flustered.

 Chapter 367

    Although Yan Zhaoge and Li jingwan know each other, they are not very familiar.


    But in his impression, this water holy land, Bihai City, is a kind of woman with a relatively calm and atmospheric temperament.


    Although the appearance is gentle and gentle, the inner part is actually tough and strong.


    At the beginning, Li jingwan was captured by Liu Shengfeng. He was neither humble nor arrogant. He did not lose his calmness, nor succumb to the other side''s poisonous hand, which made Yan Zhaoge applaud him.


    It''s the first time for Yan Zhaoge to see him in such a hurry.


    Looking at Li jingwan''s back in a hurry, Yan Zhaoge blinks. For a while, he is also a little confused.


    Looking around, in the direction of Li Jing''s late arrival, Sikong Qing stood there, as if they had just sent Li Jing out, and they had just said goodbye.


    At this time, Sikong Qing also saw Yan Zhaoge. Yan Zhaoge went to her and said, "sister Sikong."


    "Senior brother Yan." Si Kongqing saluted Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded in return, and then asked, "younger martial Sister Li of Bihai City, she looks hurried and even more flustered. What''s the matter?"


    As expected, Sikong Qing knew, and replied, "it seems that elder martial Sister Li has something to do with her family, so she is in a hurry to go back."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the inner city of Bihai and the noisy outer city: "how come her family doesn''t live in the outer city of Bihai?"


    Sikong has a cool disposition and few friends. Li jingwan is one of the few friends she can talk to.


    Two people are very congenial, get along with each other more, it is like a pair of girlfriends.


    "Elder martial Sister Li''s parents have gone back to their ancestral home." Sikongqing explained, "but it seems that something happened. There was news. Sister Li received the news and said hello to the school. Then she set off."


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "do you know where her hometown is?"


    Sikong Qing replied, "in the territory of Xingling City, a small town in Jiangbei County, Yizhou."


    Xingling city is one of the nine water areas.


    The waters are nine cities, six on the sea and three inland, at the eastern end of the continent.


    Different from Bihai city and Jieshi City, Xingling city is one of the three cities on land.


    The nine cities in the water area, named as the city, are actually the center of a large area of territory, which is called a territory.


    Jiangbei County is one of several counties covered by Xingling City, and Yizhou is one of many city states in Jiangbei County.


    Yan Zhaoge listens to the words and nods: "recently, there seems to be something wrong on the East Sea. The Yan devil may set off a wave of big offensive."


    "Xingling City, it''s OK. It belongs to the inland area."


    Si Kongqing thought: "the news is that Yan Mo is very quiet recently. The sea outside the East China Sea is calm, but it''s like the last calm before the storm. It''s too quiet. It''s an abnormal phenomenon. It''s a sign of insecurity."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "that''s right, so the leader of an Pavilion in the cloud Wave Pavilion is ready to leave Zeyu and come to the sea."


    Sikong Qing looks at the inner city of Bihai: "the Lord of the Song Dynasty is still closed..."


    "Yan Zhaoge smiled:" quietly hold the big move


    His voice was very light, and Sikong Qing didn''t hear him clearly: "what do you say, elder martial brother Yan?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "this time, the city Lord of song will be extraordinary."


    Sikong Qing understood: "is it like Huang Guanglie, the sage of the sun emperor, who has made a further progress, or is it to refine his own Saint soldiers in Bihai city?"


    "The latter is more likely," Yan Zhaoge said softly


    Sikong Qing nodded and asked no more.


    When they talked, ah Hu came to one side and heard what Yan Zhaoge and sikongqing were talking about. He couldn''t help saying, "I just don''t know when the Lord of the Song Dynasty will be successful, and I don''t know if I can catch up with the big attack of Yan devil."


    Yan Zhaoge also looked at the inner city of Bihai: "it''s hard to say. If it''s not at the last moment, it can stop when the situation needs to be. If it''s at the last moment, it can only be completed in one go."


    Ah Hu scratched his head: "the leader of the cabinet has already rushed to the sea. Shouldn''t there be too much problem?"


    "In the great chaos of the sun and the devil, the great sun emperor will send Meng wan to come here with the crown of the sun. The Tianlei hall in the north can''t be left out." Ah Hu held his finger and said, "if the attack of the Yan devil is too fierce and the three holy places along the coast are under too much pressure, we should take mount Guangcheng and mount Cangmang, as well as Da RI Shengzong, all with the support of the top powerful."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "if you can stop the fire devil at the entrance of the passage outside the East China Sea, there will be no big trouble."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xingling City, Jiangbei County, south of Yizhou city.


    There are so many granges here, all of which belong to the Li family in Yizhou.


    The Li family has always been the largest family in Yizhou, with great wealth and deep-rooted.


    What''s more, Li''s family came out of one of the six holy places in the world, Li jingwan, the core disciple of Bihai City, the holy land of waters.


    In this way, the Li family is completely dominant in the local area, and no one can shake it.


    Even if they are stronger than the martial forces of the Li family, they should be polite to the Li family, and they will not easily conflict with them.


    But at the moment, Li Jiazu''s atmosphere is a little tense.


    There was no sign of foreign enemies coming, but something went wrong.


    After receiving the news, Li Jing traveled day and night, and finally rushed back to his hometown of Yizhou.


    "What''s the matter with father, mother?" Li Jing evening took a woman''s hand and asked anxiously.


    Li Mu''s face was full of melancholy: "people are suddenly in a coma. There is no problem with their appearance. We can''t find a reason. We have to send you a letter. Bihai city is a holy land in the world. It''s powerful and knowledgeable. Should there be a way?"


    Li jingwan said hello to the head of his family and went to see his father at the same time.


    She didn''t know that when she stepped into Li''s ancestral home, someone was outside, watching her back disappear.


    Linzhou looks at Li jingwan''s back and turns to leave.


    "As long as you don''t move uncle, you won''t be in a big way. You have the elixir of Bihai city. Uncle will wake up after a few days. These days, you can stay in Xingling and stay with your family." Lin Zhou''s eyes are still: "you are not here, and my last concern has gone. It doesn''t matter whether the Bihai city is turned into scorched earth or not."


    Linzhou looked to the East, and gradually became cold: "Yan Zhaoge, you are in Bihai city at this time, it''s so nice."


    "All along, I want to change my life against the sky, change my own destiny, change the fate of my relatives, change the fate of my lover, but this time, I will do nothing, quietly wait for what should have happened, and then do it."


    Linzhou went all the way to the East and went to the sea: "my father didn''t fall into the hands of Jiuyou evil spirits, but he was killed by you on the mountain. Then you will bury my father."


    "Yan Zhaoge, start with you!"

 Chapter 368

    With the passage of time, the Lord of Bihai City, song Wuliang, was still closed.


    Fengchi, the elder of Guangcheng mountain, went out after refining the pills, met Yan Zhaoge and chatted with each other over the years.


    After that, Fengchi and fengmoyang set foot on the journey back to Guangcheng mountain together.


    Together with them, there is the miniature bag given to them by Yan Zhaoge, where Ouyang Qi, who has been forbidden to cultivate, is sealed.


    Sikong Qing also stays in Bihai city for rest. With the help of Yan Zhaoge pill, she can recover completely and quickly without any future troubles.


    Yanzhaoge stays in Bihai City, quiet and cultivated.


    he is now entering a bottleneck stage in Wu Dao''s spiritual practice. As long as he can break through, he is now facing a new world.


    When stepping on the northern snow plain, Yan Zhaoge succeeded in cultivating his own spiritual seed, stepping on the second level of grand master, and accumulating the realm of Grand Master in the middle stage of the spirit.


    Now, Yan Zhaoge feels that his spiritual seed is about to sprout and break through the earth.


    If we succeed in nurturing spiritual buds, it means that we have the embryonic form of wudaoyuanling.


    Martial artists will also break through the middle level of Yunling and the realm of great masters in the later stage of Yunling. At this stage, they can start to prepare for the achievement of their real wudaoyuanling and the cultivation of vigorous Chengyuan.


    Before Yan Zhaoge, he broke through from the great master in the early stage of Yunling to the great master in the middle stage of Yunling. The speed of his breakthrough made ah Hu feel terrible.


    Now, from the middle stage to the later stage, the speed is even more shocking.


    , which has dragon blood refining body, absorbs the essence of dragon blood essence, makes Yan Zhao song go through the accumulation stage quickly, and reaches the peak of Yun Ling Zhong directly.


    But it''s not easy to step over that threshold and really step into the realm of great master in the later period of Yunling.


    Quite a part of the reason is that Yan Zhaoge has been accumulating and accumulating, and now it is time to harvest.


    Once upon a time, Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation speed was also very fast.


    But in fact, in order to avoid being too conspicuous, he was more or less restrained.


    And as his cultivation became more and more advanced, and other people became accustomed to his appalling customs, these temperance could be released.


    Yan Zhaoge sits in the quiet room with his knees crossed, and his whole body is covered with a layer of pure air, hazy.


    But under the fresh air, Yan Zhaoge''s body is surrounded by an indescribable air mass, which is neither bright nor dark, neither black nor white, nor cold nor hot.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes open and close, breathing steadily.


    Between exhaling and inhaling, the chaos around the body changes.


    Extremely cold, hot, thundering, thick soil, storm All kinds of visions emerge in endlessly and change constantly.


    In Yanzhao''s Gedan field, a chaotic seed rises and falls.


    He breathed a little and the chaos around his body began to disperse.


    Inside, as if there was a breath of wind, falling on that chaotic seed, and then this seed, burst open.


    As if from the indescribable, unspeakable, indescribable, indescribable point, the birth of infinite things.


    It seems that all these things were folded and compressed to the extreme before, so that they lost their shape, which comes down to a little, and now they are finally unfolded again.


    The cultivation of others and the germination of spiritual seeds will give birth to the rudiments of Wu Daoyuan spirit, most of which are concrete images.


    For example, Guangcheng mountain''s Taiqing Qigong shows the vast sky.


    The great sun of the great sun saints is to manifest the golden sun.


    These images are often the same when the martial artists are really practicing the martial arts.


    But at that time, it really changed from false to true and entered a completely new world.


    The spiritual seed of Yan Zhaoge sprouts, but it is different. It doesn''t show the concrete image, but it seems to repeat the scene of chaos and changes.


    One breath out, Yan Zhaoge suddenly inhaled again.


    The chaotic scene disappeared and became green again, just like the cultivation of Guangcheng orthodox Taiqing Qigong, stepping into the later stage of Yunling.


    As a result, Yan Zhaoge has successfully set foot in the three aspects of grand master. It is only one step away from the realization of true spirit.


    Other people''s difficulties and obstacles, but I like walking flat.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled, stood up and walked aside.


    There, the inner crystal furnace is running for a long time, Yan Zhaoge taps the furnace body, the inner crystal furnace stops, the furnace cover is opened, and a golden radiance spurts out from it, like light and rain.


    Under the vigorous Qi of Yan Zhaoge, the golden light and rain are collected into a bunch, and then all of them fall into the palm.


    Yan Zhaoge opens his hand, and a golden ice crystal appears in his hand.


    These ice crystals are blood red. After being refined by Yan Zhaoge, they turn to gold.


    Yan Zhaoge stretched out his other hand. In the air sea of Dantian, the chaotic air mass dispersed and a red fire appeared.


    that is derived from the sacred fire of heaven, and the essence of strength after practice is manifested.


    Yan Zhaoge''s empty left hand suddenly changed. A red flame pattern appeared on the skin and spread all over Yan Zhaoge''s left hand.


    The pattern is like a real burning flame, flying on Yan Zhaoge''s skin, and the heat waves are coming.


    Yan Zhao''s song didn''t inspire the power specially, but also spread out from it, wanton and tyrannical.


    The left hand turned into this shape, Yan Zhaoge''s right hand gently shook, and a golden ice crystal with cold breath flew out, turned into a golden streamer, and fell on his left hand.


    In an instant, the whole room is filled with golden light.


    The air was so cold that it almost turned the room into an ice cave.


    Yan Zhaoge can clearly feel that his left hand has such a moment, it seems to be completely unconscious.


    It''s as cold as a knife. It spreads all the way to Dantian along its left meridians. The target points directly at the red fire, as if it''s going to be completely extinguished before it stops.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded with satisfaction. As soon as the vigorous Qi in his body changed, the red fire disappeared and the vigorous Qi became cold.


    The cold spread in the meridians immediately calmed down, but was absorbed by the cold in yanzhaoge, which was beneficial and harmless, as if to supplement.


    "The ice breaking charm works well." Yan Zhaoge smiled and put away a golden ice crystal.


    After collection, Yan Zhaoge came to the inner crystal furnace and looked inside.


    In the inner crystal furnace, nine ice cones, like short halberds, stand up quietly.


    Yan Zhaoge bent his fingers and tapped on one of them, checked it and muttered, "I still owe you some time."


    Just thinking about it, ah Hu came to knock at the door.


    Yan Zhaoge lets ah Hu come in, and ah Hu looks slightly dignified: "childe, as you expected before, Yan devil has action, and it''s a big action. There are more than one strong one at the level of Yan devil, entering the eight polar world from the channel."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words to ask: "the an Ge Lord of the cloud wave Ge and Meng Wan of the great sun Saint Zong, should have already arrived at the sea outside the East China Sea?"

 Chapter 369

    Yan devil may have a big move. Most of the strong martial arts of the human race guarding the East Sea and overseas have found clues. They should be careful together.


    Guangcheng mountain is resident in the East China Sea. Fu Enshu, the first elder who specially works with others to guard against Yan devil, has a special report sent back to the mountain gate.


    Most of the other sects also received messages from their respective leaders stationed in the East China Sea.


    Under the influence of this, the internal disputes among several sacred sites of the ethnic group, which were originally extremely tense, were slightly eased.


    However, we all know that after the war of Guangcheng, the relationship between Guangcheng mountain and the great Japanese emperor is already a dead enemy relationship, and we will win or lose.


    The relationship between the great sun emperor and Guangcheng mountain is worse than that between them and Bihai city.


    The situation in Tianlei temple and Guangcheng mountain is equally tense.


    Now the atmosphere is slightly relaxed only because the eight polar world is facing a common enemy.


    Meng Wan, the disciple of the great sun emperor, who is in charge of the crown of Taiyin, has arrived at the East China Sea with the crown of Taiyin.


    There, there is the leader of the cloud Wave Pavilion, an Qinglin, the martial saint of cloud turning, who has also arrived at the town.


    "In addition, the temple master of Tianlei temple, Shen Li, the martial saint of Qinglei, and the old man of painting Shengmo have been contacted." Ah Hu said to Yan Zhaoge, "it''s just old man mo. it''s hard to say whether Shen Li will leave LEIYU and come to the sea."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "it depends on the specific situation."


    Ah Hu swallowed his saliva: "young master, they all say that Yan devil has gradually recovered in these years. Do you think they will have another existence at the level of the great fire devil?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked up and thought for a moment, and said, "it''s hard to say. The internal struggle between the Yan devil and the devil is very fierce. In this case, the result may be both internal friction and the emergence of extraordinary overlord like the cultivation of Gu."


    "In a word, pay close attention to the trend outside the East China Sea and report any news in time," he said


    Ah Hu nodded, "yes, sir."


    Soon, there was news that, under the leadership of the two burning demons, a large number of strong people of the Yan devil family set foot in the East China Sea.


    The enemy was intercepted by anqinglin and the crown of the Taiyin. The strong of the human race and the strong of the Yan devil broke out in the sea of the east overseas, and the blood war broke out.


    However, the overall situation in the eight polar world is relatively stable.


    In recent years, as the chaos between Yan and devil has become more and more fierce, the East China Sea has also had a series of wars before.


    At the time of the change of Zhehu in Qing Dynasty and the war of Guangcheng, because of the connection of Jueyuan, Yanmo once set off a wave of attack. Every time, more than one Yanmo King entered the eight extreme world, and cooperated with Jueyuan, which created the chaos of Jiuyou, forcing the human race to have the same level of strong people to fight, which drew a lot of attention from the strong people of the human race.


    So it''s not surprising that the two burning demons are stepping into the East China Sea together.


    What you are more concerned about now is whether there are any other strong members of the Yanmo family. They will continue to reinforce and enter the eight pole world.


    Yan Zhaoge urged the inner crystal furnace to continue to hammer the nine ice cones carefully.


    However, ah Hu soon got bad news.


    "Lost track?" Yan Zhaoge looked at ah Hu who almost ran into the door and said, "a group of Yan demons, all lost their traces?"


    Ah Hu''s face was solemn: "the specific situation is unknown. Elder Fu and his side are going crazy."


    "Led by the two fire demons, a large number of fire demons disappeared, leaving the angel Lord and elder Fu behind and going nowhere."


    Yan Zhaoge frowned: "this is a little unexpected, how to do it?"


    As long as you are in the eight polar world, if you don''t do anything, standing there, you will burn the aura of heaven and earth, which will have a serious impact on the eight polar world.


    The stronger the power of cultivation, the worse the influence, and the more difficult it is to hide its own traces.


    It''s only Yan Mo, who is about as powerful as the martial arts of the clan. When he rises to the level of the grand master, he is even stronger. He can hardly hide even if he wants to.


    Even if the high-level strong man of the Yan devil takes the initiative to restrain his own breath, he can hide from the lower level warrior of the human race, but it''s hard to hide from the strong man of the same realm.


    One by one is like the night fireworks, dazzling to the extreme.


    But now, a large number of Yan demons have turned away from the martial Saint an Qinglin, the crown of the holy army Taiyin, and disappeared without a trace, which is unprecedented.


    It is particularly alarming that not only the two burning demons are missing, but also a large number of other burning demons.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were clouded.


    Pushing the door out of his closed quiet room, Yan Zhaoge saw the whole blue sea city, and now it became restless.


    The middle and lower level warriors didn''t know about the incalculable closure of the city Lord song, let alone the common people in the outer city.


    However, the high-level strongmen of Bihai city all know that Bihai city at this moment is in a relatively fragile moment, which is similar to the Guangcheng mountain when yuanzhengfeng closed and attacked the martial saint.


    The strange changes in the East China Sea war situation have attracted the attention of the high-level of Bihai city.


    In order to avoid unnecessary panic, although there is no announcement to the world, the blue sea city is also running up and down.


    Donglong island began to guard and take refuge. Bihai city''s own city guarding array is also ready to upgrade its level and make full preparations.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body is floating, stepping on the mid air. Looking from afar, you can see that there are rolling tides on the horizon!


    Infinite sea water, set off huge waves, from all directions.


    Donglong Island, as a small land, seems to be sinking at this moment. It is totally submerged by the surrounding sea!


    The surging water curtain rises to cover the sky and the sky.


    The huge Donglong island seems to be turning into a world under the sea at this time.


    One after another, mysterious and complicated huge array patterns are shining blue. They flash in the sea water curtain and become a huge array. Taking the blue sea city as the core, they cover Donglong island.


    Ah Hu exclaimed and said: "this is the mountain guarding array of the blue sea city, isn''t it? It''s really amazing... "


    The voice did not fall, a Hu stared round eyes, eyes almost protruding.


    Yan Zhaoge is staring at the top of his head.


    Right there, suddenly there was a raging fire and light, falling on the water curtain array!


    Though separated by the sea water, the endless flames burn and explode arbitrarily, as if to ignite the sea water together.


    The fierce red light on the water curtain above the blue sea city forms a fierce and horrible red fire trace, which extends from one end of the sky to the other end, shocking, just like a cruel scar!


    What''s more frightening is that soon a raging fire fell, crisscrossing with the previous trace, like a cross.


    The fiery red cross is printed on the water curtain array. Almost at the first time, the array pattern is broken.


    The blue sea above people''s heads seems to be torn by force!


    Yan Zhaoge looks at this scene, and her pupils contract slightly: "come here..."

 Chapter 370

    The response of Bihai city is very fast. In the first time after receiving the trace of Yan devil, Bihai immeasurable array will open and operate with all its strength.


    But at the moment, the situation is in danger as a result of the joint attack of the two burning demons.


    The king of fire, on the level of power, is equivalent to the martial saint of the human race.


    Although the green sea immeasurable array is strong, the host is not the city Lord song immeasurable at the moment. Facing the joint siege of the two holy land strongmen, the pressure is enormous.


    The sea of terror is pressing on the blue sea. With the momentum of thunders, we will crush the array.


    In the inner city of Bihai City, the person who is in charge of the formation at the moment is a supreme elder who excels in the cultivation of a great master.


    He tried his best to keep the formation unbroken.


    If the enemy is only an inflamed demon, then the supreme elder urges the boundless array of blue sea, which is enough to resist.


    But when the two burning demons fight together, he is out of his depth.


    There are also four strong masters of Bihai city. They live in four directions and help him together.


    But the elder''s face had become pale, and then gradually turned to unhealthy flush.


    His eyes, mouth and nose were even bleeding.


    At the moment, Donglong island and Bihai city have completely sunk into the sea surface, and there is no trace.


    But now above the sea, there is no clear sky, no wind.


    The four directions of heaven and earth seem to be completely transformed into a world of flame. The sky is red, and the sea of clouds turns into a sea of fire. Endless flames are raging in the void.


    Thousands of meteors fell from the sky, like the end of a natural disaster, smashing into the sea together.


    The huge blue and blue lines on the sea keep turning to eliminate the terrible destructive power brought by the fiery meteorite.


    A lot of sea water evaporated, and the sea seemed to be boiling.


    Under the sea, in the blue sea city shrouded by the great array, Yan Zhaoge looked up and saw that with the continuous breaking of the array pattern, the blue sea on the top of the head began to be torn out of a crack.


    From time to time, there will be a gap between the flow of fire, falling from the sky, toward the city where they are!


    Other strong martial arts in Bihai city are trying their best to resist these scattered firestars and prevent them from damaging their own mountain gate.


    Ah Hu looks bitter, and looks toward the inner city: "the Lord of the Song Dynasty is still not out of the pass at this time?"


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head helplessly: "look at this. It''s a critical moment for the Lord of the Song Dynasty. In this case, it''s closed. No matter he''s seeking a breakthrough in his own cultivation or trying to refine holy soldiers, he can''t be separated now."


    Take a deep breath, Yan Zhaoge tidies up her mood, and takes ah Hu to the inner city.


    "Bihai city can''t be avoided." Yan Zhaoge said as he walked along, "if the city Lord of song didn''t shut up, normally, he would have gone to the sea outside the East China Sea and the channel connecting with the Yan devil world."


    "The opponent disappeared suddenly, and then secretly attacked. Bihai city was unprepared, but it was still going to suffer this catastrophe."


    Yan Zhaoge sighed: "now the Lord of Song Dynasty is still here, but the time is too awkward. It''s better not to be here."


    Ah Hu grinned: "if you are outside, even if Bihai city is destroyed, as long as his martial saint is still there, Bihai city may not have a day of comeback, but this time it may be a spoonful of hot devil."


    "But Yan devil is also true. The leader of an Ge appeared on the East Sea. They threw him away, but the leader of Song Dynasty didn''t show up. Why didn''t Yan devil go to the cloud Wave Pavilion and come to the blue sea city? On the surface, it seems that the cloud Wave Pavilion is more empty in defense and easier to attack. Does the Yanmo know that the Lord of the Song Dynasty is now closed? "


    Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temple: "even the great sun emperor and Tianlei hall may not be sure that the city Lord of Song Dynasty can''t pass at this time, let alone Yan devil."


    "There are two possibilities. First, there are some restrictions on Yan devil''s way of hiding his whereabouts. There are limits on time or distance, which are not enough for them to cross the East China Sea and the South China Sea in a row. They can only raid the blue sea city nearby if they go all the way to the qulangge Mountain Gate in the inland Zeyu."


    "Second, there are things that Yanmo wants here in Bihai city..."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the magnificent hall and frowned: "what is the preparation of Bihai city to make holy soldiers?"


    Ah Hu said bitterly, "what shall we do, young man?"


    "Cold mix." Yan Zhaoge said casually, go to the main hall, and then he saw that there were just people out of the main hall, all of them were old people living in the blue sea city.


    In addition, there is the Song Dynasty tide.


    Song Chao looks dignified: "younger martial brother Yan, I''m sorry, you and my family were robbed this time."


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "this is an unexpected situation, no one can predict."


    After meeting with a group of high-level tycoons in Bihai City, Yan Zhaoge didn''t care about the politeness, so he asked himself, "can''t the city Lord of song pass?"


    The surface of the Song Dynasty is hard to see.


    At the moment, above the blue sea city, the blue sea is more and more weak, and more meteors fly across the array, smashing at the place where Yan Zhaoge and others stand.


    There was a murmur from the elder of Bihai city. When the sleeve of his robe was waved, the surging sea tide was born out of the sky. Countless talismans were turned into talismans array. Then they were folded into talismans heaven altar and blocked in the mid air to intercept the raging fire.


    The two sides collided, the fireball broke, the temple of heaven talisman array also broke, the sea water boiled and evaporated, turning into a vast white water vapor cloud.


    All the big blue sea people are serious.


    The situation is becoming more critical.


    In the hall behind them, five old people in the blue sea city are struggling to support.


    It was determined that song Wuliang was closed at this time and could not get out in time. Yan Zhaoge could not help spitting out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "In the current situation, the pressure of your Bihai infinite array is too great." Yan Zhaoge said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry to say that other people will not be able to come to support us as soon as they know what''s going on here, especially in the East China Sea, where the leader of the pavilion of yunlang Pavilion is on guard against other top Chinese demons entering the eight polar world."


    "For the sake of today, I''m afraid we need to save ourselves."


    Song Chao and others did not speak, quietly waiting for Yan Zhaoge.


    Even though many things are only known inside Guangcheng mountain, many glorious achievements known from the outside world have already shown the ability of the young man in front of him, which is not measurable by his present martial arts cultivation realm.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the hall and said, "the best way is to buy time for the city Lord of Song Dynasty. As long as the city Lord of Song Dynasty goes out, the immediate crisis will resolve itself."


    "There are two burning demons in the attack now. It''s best to distract them all. If only one can be distracted, the boundless array in the blue sea can be supported."


    One old man in Bihai City sighed: "most of them can only be transferred to some big masters, and it''s hard to attract a burning devil."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Song Chao and others, points to his chest and says, "let me break through. I''ll try to attract a burning demon from the outside."


    As soon as this statement is made, everyone will stay.

 Chapter 371

    Hearing Yan Zhaoge''s proposal, all the martial artists in Bihai City stayed there.


    Ah Hu also turned to Yan Zhaoge in amazement.


    If one of the two burning demons can be transferred, the pressure of Bihai city will be greatly relieved.


    Although the green sea immeasurable array has been damaged now, it can only face the attack of an inflamed devil for a long time.


    With these times, the strong in other places should also be supported in place. Then it''s time to change the problem that the burning devil is worried about whether he can retreat all over.


    As for whether there will be any follow-up strong ones to arrive, that''s another matter.


    Bihai city is not the only place where the people of the eight polar world live.


    After an Qinglin and others are confused once, they will naturally wake up.


    But the question is, how can you lead a burning demon far away from the Green Sea city of Donglong island?


    Yan devil should also know that their time is limited. Since they come to Bihai City, why would they give up easily?


    Moreover, even if it can lead away an inflamed devil, how can it be contained for a period of time?


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge, who is righteous and solemn, some martial artists in Bihai City twitch slightly.


    What do you think of this? It''s like looking at the situation and trying to get out of the way


    With the help of Bihai City, after breaking through the siege, at best, there is only the pursuit of the Yan devil who is the great master''s cultivation. If you run away with all your heart, you may not have no chance to escape.


    Yan Zhaoge paid attention to this kind of vision, but did not pay attention to it. He looked quietly at Song Chao, the strongest one in front of the Green Sea city, a supreme elder who has also reached the realm of extraordinary grand master.


    The elder of the Supreme Lord surnamed Yu. It is customary for others to call him Yu Lao.


    He will never leave. If another supreme elder in the hall who currently presides over the boundless array of blue sea can''t support him, Yu Lao will replace him immediately.


    Yu Lao looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "it''s a good thing that Yan Xiaoyou can break through. As for attracting the attention of the fire devil, you should do what you can. You haven''t dealt with the fire devil, but you should also know the horror of wusheng."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "I understand."


    Song Chao said in a deep voice, "your school''s younger martial sister Sikong is also in the city. Younger martial brother Yan, please take her away with you."


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "follow me, but it''s more dangerous."


    Qi Yizhen, a group of martial artists in Bihai City, looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "he really wants to attract the attention of the burning demon king and fight with him?"


    The time is extremely urgent. In these words, people are constantly shaken by the boundless array of blue sea above their heads.


    There are more and more cracks in the sky and water curtain, and they are more and more obvious. In the past, the powerful array of guarding the mountains, now it''s stormy.


    Looking at the crack of the water curtain, there are two huge claws with flaming flames. One is left and the other is right. Hold the water curtain and tear it to both sides to enlarge the crack.


    From the cracked water curtain, a huge flame fell.


    This is not the existence of the fireball, but one powerful flame devil after another. Under the cover of the flame devil king, he killed in the crack of the boundless array in the blue sea!


    One by one is equivalent to the strength of the great master of the human warrior. The powerful Yanmo comes down from the sky and directly attacks the blue sea city below!


    Fish eldest brother drinks, unfolds own martial arts Lingxiang, stands up to the sky, meets to kill the Yan devil.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, take Yan away!" The old fish said decidedly as he met the enemy.


    Since Yu Lao made a decision at once, the first foreign affairs elder of Bihai City, Wang Chang and his second brother didn''t say anything. In the rolling room of Zhenyuan, he immediately rolled up Yan Zhaoge and other people and rushed out of the city.


    Watching Yan Zhaoge and elder Wang leave, some old people in Bihai look sad: "here..."


    The old fish clapped out his hand and cracked the body of a Chinese devil into flames: "he was born in Guangcheng mountain, not those bastards who only knew how to nest in the sun."


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if he really wanted to escape for his own protection, we were all in love with Guangcheng mountain to help refine the blue sea red heart sword."


    Being led by elder Wang to break through the siege, Yan Zhaoge looked around and saw that the people in the blue sea city were in panic at the moment.


    The soldiers in the inner city are calm, while those in the outer city who haven''t finished their refuge are terrified and screamed.


    Although there are strong people in the blue sea city to intercept the falling streamers in the sky, there are still places that they can''t take care of. They are hit by firestars and then turned into a sea of fire.


    One after another, the arrival of the powerful Chinese demons turned this place into a very tragic battlefield.


    The boundless array of blue sea can resist the two burning demons. I have tried my best. Now I can''t go back to the whole city.


    In the past, the holy land of water area is suffering a catastrophe no less than that of the war of Guangcheng!


    Time is the key!


    Yan Zhaoge takes a deep breath, and is led by elder Wang of Bihai city. He rushes to the outside of Bihai immeasurable array.


    After leaving the array and being in the deep sea, elder Wang said, "go quickly. The sea water is not conducive to the tracking of the Yan devil."


    The voice did not fall, on the sea, there was a roar as if it were thundering.


    Sea water can block most of Yan devil''s perception, but it can''t interfere with Yan devil.


    Although the two burning demons did not separate their hands, they continued to attack the boundless array in the blue sea, but at their instigation, there were other powerful Chinese demons who rushed to the sea and rushed towards Yan Zhaoge and his party.


    At first, a tall flame devil, like an ancient giant spirit, was surrounded by flames all over his body. Where his body passed, the sea water evaporated clean one after another, leaving a way for him to walk with.


    Behind him, there are other high or low accomplishments of the Yan devil strong together to kill.


    Elder Wang''s face remained unchanged. He immediately met him and stopped the strongest one in front.


    "Elder Wang, thank you." Yan Zhaoge knows that it''s not the time to talk. She immediately takes a picture of ah Hu beside her and turns away from Bihai city.


    A Hu shakes his carry on bag and a small panda appears, which is the hope after his body size is reduced.


    When Pan Pan rolled in the sea, his figure would soon be the same as before. The dark water around him separated the sea, carried Yan Zhaoge and a Hu, and left at full speed.


    Even if you want to attract the attention of the burning devil, you should try to stay away from the blue sea city.


    Why is Yan devil Wang Xiu so powerful and so close? For him, things that are only a few steps away can''t win time at all.


    Take advantage of the stronger one to entangle elder Wang, there are other Yan devils far away, and then quickly chase Yan Zhaoge!


    The sea area near Donglong island is now the world of the scorching devil.


    There are pursuers behind and interceptors ahead.


    One after another, firestars fell into the sea from the sky, showing the ferocity of a flaming devil. Then they came to yanzhaoge together!


    As soon as Pan Pan Pan changed his simple and charming appearance, he showed the ferocity and ferocity of the beast. His two front claws stretched out together, grabbed the bodies of the two scorching demons, and then beat them hard to the middle, so that they collided with each other and broke into scattered flames!


    Yan Zhao''s face is expressionless, and his hands are pushed forward together in a low voice.


    Violent vigorous Qi, in the sea set off a raging wave, the moment submerged a head of scorching devil.


    A group of people are crashing forward!

 Chapter 372

    It''s not only Yan Zhaoge and a Hu who benefit from the ice dragon''s legacy, but also pan pan.


    is nourished by dragon and blood essence by Yan Zhao song, and even longing for the dragon scale. At the same time, it is no longer the same now.


    That huge body, compared with the past, is even bigger, with a stronger sense of oppression and impact.


    A stream of black water swirled around Panpan''s body, and even faintly appeared in the shape of a dragon, which was astonishing to watch.


    This is one of the king of beasts, shanchen, at this moment, galloping.


    A scorching devil, like a hill, intercepts in front of him.


    As soon as Pan Pan''s head was low, he hit it straight!


    Under the incredible gaze of the Yan devil, his huge body was directly smashed by Pan Pan!


    Yan Zhaoge sat on Panpan, clapped his left hand and killed a Chinese devil. In the sleeve of his right robe, he roared like a dragon, and then stabbed another Chinese devil.


    Behind him, ah Hu is back-to-back with him. Facing the hot devil who is catching up with him, his two claws come out together and tear him apart.


    Yan Zhaoge glanced over and saw a flaming devil in different shapes.


    Most of them are not human.


    It''s like a pengniao. It spreads its flame wings, has only one long leg under its belly, but bears the head of a beast like a tiger or a leopard.


    Like a hill, it has no hands or feet, only a huge trunk, but it can fly freely.


    There are also like long snakes, hovering, flying and shuttling.


    There are also a few Yan demons, who are human like in shape and have five senses and four limbs.


    But no matter how they look, all of them have a common feature, that is, the body surface is covered with flame, as if the whole body is made up of fire.


    So many Yan demons fell into the sea at this moment, which immediately evaporated a lot of seawater and made the ocean boil.


    If the East China Sea is not vast and boundless, the lake water might have been evaporated and wiped out by another inland lake.


    Water can put out a fire, but when the fire reaches a certain degree, it is the sea that has to give up.


    There are many burning demons.


    Although it''s equivalent to Yanmo, a great master of the martial arts of the human race, it''s not the combination of Yan Zhao Ge.


    Although there are many enemies, Yan Zhaoge''s face remains unchanged. Standing on Panpan, the soldiers come to cover the water.


    The left hand pocket rate palm with fire to fire, with hard touch, with strong against strong, violent and vigorous Qi will almost condense into entity, turn into the sinister red and purple flame, and directly hit the chest of a human-shaped scorching devil into depression.


    Green dragon, the spirit sword of the right hand, turns into green sword light. It flashes out from the cuff, and penetrates the body of a long snake exactly!


    There is another one, like a towering tree. In the exhibition of branches, flames come from each other, like vines rolling to Yan Zhaoge''s body.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body doesn''t dodge, but lets the tongues of fire wrap around his body.


    Although the body of the golden charm was exhausted in the battle with Zheng Shuo and Lin Zhou, Yan Zhaoge now has achieved success in cultivating the spirit magic fist and the body of the King Kong, and the defensive power is beyond the limit.


    Even the Chongshan armor didn''t need to be urged. Yan Zhaoge was caught in the fire without any damage.


    According to the strength of the other party''s drag, Yan Zhaoge does not retreat but advances in the opposite direction, accelerates to rush to the ancient tree like flame devil, and then splits it with one sword!


    The enemy seized the opportunity to attack from behind.


    Yan and Zhao did not return to the song, but broke the attacker''s head with one elbow.


    After all this, Yan Zhaoge''s body fell, just fell on the back of Pan Pan Pan, and then continued to charge together.


    But there are also Yan demons at the level of the Grand Master of Yuanling, who are madly attacking Yan Zhaoge, ah Hu and pan pan.


    Any one is no weaker than the original leader of the red spirit flag. He has innate firepower and is even hotter.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were fixed, and there was no panic. With his left hand raised, suddenly there was a golden ice crystal, fighting against the Yan demons at the strength level of the great master of Yuanling.


    It''s the ice breaking talisman specially made by Yan Zhaoge!


    It seems that the tiny golden ice crystals fall on those Chinese devils and burst.


    In the golden light, the vast ice and fog filled.


    Originally boiling as if to burn up the sea water, instant cooling.


    Close to the explosion place of breaking magic ice amulet, the sea water even began to freeze on the spot because of the ice fog!


    One after another, the fire devil gave out a roar of fear and anger, and all the fierce and violent flames fell down.


    Yan Zhaoge stands on Pan Pan''s back, and Pan Pan rushes forward to a frozen and slow-moving devil.


    That power can be compared with the Yanmo, the powerful master of the yuan spirit of the human race. He watched Yan Zhaoge rush past him and cut off his head with one sword!


    Yanzhao singer kept going down, driving Pan Pan Pan forward, suddenly a strong sense of crisis came to mind behind him.


    Looking back, he saw a very powerful Chinese devil catching up.


    In the eight extreme world, it is customary for martial arts people to call those Yan demons who are close to the power of the great masters of transcendence and Yuanfu as Da Yan demons.


    Now the Yanmo, who is chasing after yanzhaoge, has not reached the level of the big Yanmo, but it is very close!


    Yan Zhaoge glanced at each other coldly. Suddenly, his right hand folded up the spirit sword and blue dragon. Instead, it was a long bow flashing purple lightning!


    Superior spirit soldier, startle the dome bow!


    "Buzz" in a burst of sullen sound, Yan Zhaoge will startle the arch to open.


    Although Yan Zhaoge can only urge part of the power of Baogong, it is still astonishing.


    It''s not the arrows that put on the bowstring, but an ice breaking charm.


    Yan Zhaoge aims at the Yan devil coming after him. When his fingers are loose, the shock bow makes a thunderous roar. A golden light wrapped in purple thunder shoots out!


    The flame devil wanted to dodge, but it was too late, barely avoiding the trunk, but was shot in a paw.


    Thunder and fire collide wildly, and the ice breaking magic Rune plays a role again, constantly killing the power of cracking the burning devil.


    In the roar of the fire devil, his paws were directly cracked by the thunder!


    Stopped the strong momentum of Yan devil''s pursuit, Yanzhao singer in the long bow round to hit the side, and immediately killed the other one near Yan devil.


    In order to avoid being surrounded by many enemies, Yan Zhaoge, a Hu and Pan Pan do not stop at their feet, and they rush out to highlight the siege.


    It''s not that Yan Mo has no wisdom, but he is fierce and belligerent.


    Yan Zhaoge and a group of only three people rushed left and right, all the way far away, so that all the Yan demons were furious, all the way to catch up.


    Ah Hu stared at the enemy dead, and did not look back. "What can we do, young master? In this way, even if we can break through, I''m afraid it''s not enough to enrage a burning devil and give up Bihai city to chase us. "


    Yan Zhaoge said: "it''s too close now, run a little further, and then try my way."

 Chapter 373

    Yan Zhaoge and a Hu stand on Pan Pan''s back. Pan Pan''s body is surrounded by black circumfluence, separating the sea water, and the lightning moves forward.


    Behind them, Donglong Island, which fell into the deep sea, gradually disappeared.


    Above the sea, the terrible sea of fire that covers the sky gradually becomes a red glow on the horizon.


    Yan Zhaoge and his party kept breaking out and gradually separated from the battle field of Donglong island.


    But behind him, there are some powerful Yan demons who keep chasing after them. They have to put Yan Zhaoge in the dead place to stop.


    However, as the people of Bihai City expected, Yan Zhaoge''s breakthrough attracted the attention of Yan devil.


    However, there are only some Yan demons at the master level of Yuanling. Even the attention of Yan demons is more focused on Wang Changlao, who sent Yan Zhaoge and others out of Bihai city.


    Two inflamed devil king is to pay attention to blue sea city, did not pay attention to Yan Zhaoge''s meaning.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are steady all the time, quietly watching the enemies in the rear, and at the same time calculating the distance of the journey.


    "Pan pan, we can start to slow down gradually."


    After another time, the red clouds in the sky had disappeared completely and could not be seen again. Yan Zhaoge gave pan an order in secret.


    Pan Pan blinked, and the speed of running forward began to decline.


    After a few drops, cheer up, and the speed barely increases a little, but then it slows down a little more, then try to cheer up again, and improve the speed, but it can''t run two steps, and the speed drops again.


    A proper look of poor physical strength and barely support.


    Feeling the decline of Pan Pan''s speed, a group of burning demons chasing after him rushed to yanzhaoge and other people in the howling sound.


    Yan Zhaoge and ah hudu both fight together to resist the fierce attack of each other.


    Yan Mo is impetuous and impulsive, but Yan Zhaoge''s breaking magic ice charm is too sharp for them to remember.


    There are Yan demons who catch up with them first. This time, they don''t attack blindly. Instead, they try to catch up with Yan Zhaoge, a Hu and pan pan to escape. They slow down further so that more Yan demons can catch up with them and form a circle of encirclement again, trapping Yan Zhaoge and his party here.


    A huge flame devil, like a hexagon, with six long arms around the central trunk, rolled up the fire all over the sky and burned the surrounding water.


    In the distance, there are other Yan devils shouting loudly in the unique language of Yan devils: "stop that man!"


    "You don''t have to teach me." The Yan devil, who is called Zhuchi, hummed, "you are faster!"


    He did not attack Yan Zhaoge with the six arms, but hit them in turn, and they continued.


    At the same time, he entangled Yan Zhaoge and kept Yan Zhaoge from escaping. At the same time, he was also on guard against the breaking magic ice Amulet of Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face remained the same. He immediately bent his fingers to shoot out a golden ice crystal, turning it into a golden light, and beating towards the burning devil.


    Yan devil falls and Chi is on guard. He has already grabbed Yan Zhaoge''s arm. Sheng Sheng stops it, and then he will take it back.


    Yan Zhaoge sneers, the other side responds, in his expectation.


    When the pinkie shot out, the Yanzhao singer used the latent energy.


    At this time, the power erupted, and the ice breaking talisman did not wait to touch the body of the Yan devil, so he took the initiative to explode in the middle of the way.


    In the golden light, the vast ice and fog swept through, freezing the surrounding water into glaciers in an instant.


    Although it was not attacked by the ice breaking talisman, the icy cold air turned the water into ice, which still froze the burning devil''s falling arm.


    Falling and galloping, shaking his arms, the fire flew over and blew the glacier apart.


    Without waiting for him to continue to retreat, Yan Zhaoge''s right hand robe has a flash of green light in the sleeve, which is in the form of green dragon in the sleeve. The flash of sword light is in the place where Yan yaodangchi has dodged in time. One arm is still cut off by Yan Zhaoge!


    Don''t wait for Yan Zhaoge to pursue, other Yan demons have also caught up, and then attack Yan Zhaoge together.


    When Pan Pan''s steps stopped a little, he was surrounded by three layers outside the three layers of a group of powerful Chinese demons. It was difficult for him to rush again.


    Five or six Chinese devils gathered together. The huge body was like a high wall, blocking Pan Pan''s body.


    Although Panpan is powerful, it is also blocked by these demons.


    Like the collision between the mountain and the mountain, a Flaming Mountain is crumbling, almost collapsing, and countless streamers fall from it.


    Another black and white mountain was retreated.


    Yan Zhaoge''s bow opened. Once again, he used the ice breaking charm as an arrow, and a golden light surrounded by purple thunder shot out again, which completely destroyed the flame mountain.


    But at this time, there were other Yan demons surrounding from nearby, and they also attacked Yan Zhaoge while catching ah Hu.


    After Yan Zhaoge urged the bow to startle the sky, the method of snapping fingers to startle the thunder played a role and quickly returned to Qi.


    He flies a leg and kicks the Yan devil who has only five arms. Meanwhile, vigorous Qi concentrates on himself, which is very strong and resists the attack of a strong Yan devil.


    This is a Yanmo, the great master of Yuanling, a warrior of the human race. He drives the fire like a knife and chops it in the vest of yanzhaoge.


    The Chongshan armor on Yan Zhaoge''s body also shows its shape, and its spiritual power plays a role. It forms a thick defense together with its own Lingxi magic fist, King Kong body and other martial arts to protect Yan Zhaoge.


    To block the enemy''s round of attack, Yan Zhaoge put up the shock bow, two palms one on the left and one on the right, tilting the palms as if the sky collapsed, killing the two yandevils.


    But there are more enemies.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are calm. He takes a deep breath and raises his left hand high.


    On the little finger of the left hand, suddenly there is a dark red ring!


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are full of wine. The flames in the sky take the dark red ring as the center and spread out from the little finger of Yan Zhaoge''s left hand.


    The flame condenses into a mirage. In the mirage of the void, a huge unreal flame God emerges, old and powerful.


    A breath of great disaster, destruction and suffering came out, shaking the earth!


    Around the Yan devil, body shape together, staring at Yan Zhaoge.


    All the powerful people feel the shock of heart and the paralysis of body.


    Although it''s just a faint breath, they seem to face the master, the king and the ancestor.


    Great pressure, even the birth of submission and fear, just like the secular world, between the monarchs and ministers, the pressure of the monarch to die, ministers have to die.


    After all, it''s just a breath. The higher the strength, the weaker the influence.


    But at the moment, the fierce and fearless Yan devil, who was fierce and belligerent, had been frantically pursuing and killing Yan Zhaoge, but it also collapsed.


    Yan Zhaoge''s left hand set off a raging fire, with a more violent momentum than Yan devil''s, and instantly beat a still slightly dazed Yan devil to ashes.


    Pan pan, carrying Yan Zhaoge and a Hu, stormed out again.


    Yan devil roars to rush up, but after all, Yan Zhaoge and others rush out again.


    There are only three arms left for Yanmo. He stares at Yan Zhaoge''s back: "what was the breath just now..."


    He was worried and turned back.


    Before falling Chi can return to the sea area of Bihai City, Donglong Island, a voice rings in his ear: "falling Chi, what''s the special thing just happened? I feel the presence of the emperor! "


    Speaker, it is a burning demon who attacked Bihai city before!

 Chapter 374

    In the face of the attack of two burning demons, the pressure of Bihai city is extremely huge.


    As Yan Zhaoge expected, the Yanmo family didn''t know that song Wuliang, the leader of Bihai City, was dead.


    Before, I did not see song Wuliang in the east overseas sea. In terms of Yan Mo''s cognition, song Wuliang mostly stayed at the gate of Bihai city.


    There is a vast array of blue sea, where song wusheng, the great sage of the blue sea, sits. That''s not something that two burning demons can break.


    At least this time, the two burning demons who came to attack Bihai city are unable to do so.


    But these two burning demons came to Bihai city.


    On the one hand, it''s true that this time, the method of concealing the whereabouts of the Yan devil family has its limits, which is not enough to support them to kill all the way inland.


    On the other hand, they came here well prepared to deal with Bihai city all the year round.


    Before Song Wuliang has not appeared, Yan devil is still worried about whether there is fraud, so retain some strength to prevent accidents.


    But seeing that the boundless array of the blue sea is in danger, the Lord of the blue sea city still doesn''t show up, and the two kings of the Chinese devil know that they have been worried too much.


    As soon as the doubt goes, an inflamed devil roars, and pours on the boundless array in the blue sea.


    At the moment, although the big array is under great pressure and full of cracks, it is still under stress. In the twinkling of the Taoist array, the blue light is like an invisible sword, piercing the burning demon who came up.


    Who knows that the fire devil''s whole body flickers with red light, suddenly Qi Qi changes his appearance.


    The red light suddenly turned blue.


    A blue light extended in all directions, and then began to revolve around the body of the burning devil.


    Soon, the blue fire gradually formed a huge eddy, and the eddy began to devour and eliminate the power of the boundless array of blue sea.


    Under the big formation, all the people in Bihai city are dealing with the other Yan demons who intrude in, and they are looking at the battle between the big formation and the king of Yan.


    But at this time, another fire Lord attacking the big formation suddenly slowed down.


    Shaoqing, the burning devil, unexpectedly stopped attacking the boundless array of blue sea. After a short hesitation, he turned around and left!


    People in Bihai city stay together.


    Even the Yan devil''s family were shocked. The Yan devil, who was already fighting with the big formation, roared as if questioning.


    But the burning devil who left didn''t return to leave, and he went away in an instant.


    The inflamed devil fighting with the big array was depressed, and let out all his anger on the blue sea city below.


    Although he is the only one, the blue sea immeasurable array has suffered heavy damage before. Now he urges the secret method of breaking the array and continues to destroy the array on a large scale. In the long run, it is possible for him to destroy the array completely.


    Bihai city up and down do not dare to neglect, play a little spirit, continue to fight hard.


    Although the pressure is still great, it is much better than the previous situation, which seems like Taishan Mountain is in danger.


    Even though it is still possible to completely break through the formation, at least it is not something that an inflamed devil can do in a short time.


    Bihai city is not totally hopeless. As long as the city Lord song Wuliang can get out in time, everything is no longer a problem.


    The most precious time has been won at this moment.


    The huge contrast and sudden changes made the people in Bihai look at each other, but they couldn''t speak for a while.


    In everyone''s mind, a person''s figure can''t help but emerge.


    A young man in his twenties, with a solemn look, pointed to his chest and said, "let me break through. I''ll try to attract a burning demon from the outside."


    Compared with his age, this young man''s cultivation realm is undoubtedly extremely high.


    Since the record of the collapse of arrogance, it has been one of the few in the history of the whole eight polar world.


    But compared with the king of fire, the cultivation realm of this young man is undoubtedly very low.


    Although he has done many things that are impossible for martial artists of the same realm, he has accomplished one miracle after another that seemed impossible before.


    But at the moment, it''s still shocking for everyone to really attract a burning devil away.


    It''s a simple way for people to say beautiful things, but it''s a different matter that they can really do what they say and turn empty words into actual actions.


    Before that, when sending yanzhaoge away, it was yulao. In fact, he had the worst plan in mind.


    He didn''t worry about yanzhaoge''s character and commitment, but whether yanzhaoge could really lead away a burning devil, yulao also had no confidence.


    Who knows, Yan Zhaoge actually did it.


    A resident of Bihai City suspected that Yan Zhaoge was trying to attract the enemy''s attention by playing a cover on the surface, in fact, to take the opportunity to escape.


    At this time, it was the old man who was the first to return to his mind. He sighed and said, "take the Yanzhao song, it''s worthy of its name!"


    Old fish and others nodded together.


    A high-level strongman of Bihai City hesitated and said: "regardless of the city Lord''s possible existence, Yan devil came to invade Bihai city. It should be one of the materials for refining holy soldiers against us. Water and fire are two sides of basalt, and there are also past feuds."


    "Yan Zhaoge can lead away an inflamed devil, perhaps because he has a treasure that the inflamed devil values in his hand, which even makes the inflamed devil feel more important than the water and fire basalt?"


    Fish old look dignified: "what I''m worried about now is that he led away the burning devil, what should I do next?"


    An inflamed devil was led away, and the blue sea city was immediately relaxed.


    But Yan Zhaoge, who led away the burning devil, was in extreme danger!


    After all, the opponent is a strong one who is equal to the level of the human warrior!


    Such an opponent''s pressure on Yan Zhaoge is far greater than that on Bihai city caused by two burning demons.


    In terms of the overall situation, it is good that Bihai city is preserved, and many strong people such as old fish are preserved.


    In particular, he won time for song Wuliang. If song Wuliang went out in time, the situation on both sides would immediately reverse. Whether the burning devil can leave safely here will become a problem.


    But the foundation of all this is that yanzhaoge, who is the great master of Yunling, bears the great risk!


    It''s possible that Yan Zhaoge will lose his life even if the warrior of human race can win in the end.


    Do you know all this?


    The opponent is the king of fire, of course he knows.


    Breaking through the sea area of Donglong Island, he is actually safe.


    But he still stood up and turned the tide.


    A group of blue sea city big people, at the moment all have the heart to have the qiqiyan.


    "With such means, such courage, such boldness, Guangcheng mountain has another great character." A blue sea city Su laonan said: "in a few years, looking at the eight polar world, who can match?"


    Another man beside him looked complicated: "he must be able to get through this disaster."


    Fish old expression solemnly: "although I can''t imagine how he can get out of danger, even if he can be safe, it is inconceivable, but I still hope that auspicious people have a natural appearance."

 Chapter 375

    Hearing yulao''s words, people in Bihai city looked at each other, and their mood was slightly complicated for a while.


    If the present great sun emperor and Tianlei hall, as well as the declining Heiyan mountain and Jueyuan hate yanzhaoge deeply, it is similar to Bihai city and Cangmang mountain, but the impression of yunlang Pavilion on yanzhaoge is more complicated.


    Bihai city and Guangcheng mountain are allies with common enemies and common interests.


    But each other also has its own development intention, no matter which one wants to improve its own strength.


    In this case, every move of Guangcheng mountain also attracted the attention of Bihai city.


    Today''s Yan Zhaoge really has the style of the first young generation in the eight pole world.


    What''s more, Yan Zhaoge can always accomplish miracles that others can''t imagine in advance, not only his talent potential is amazing, but also his strength in the same realm.


    His energy is not measurable at all.


    Now, what about later?


    The pressure brought by Huang Guanglie is huge. Before Bihai city has its own soldiers, it needs to take the combination of yuanzhengfeng and taiqingpao to resist Huang Guanglie.


    The fall of yuanzhengfeng is something Bihai city does not want to see.


    But for yanzhaoge and Yandi''s father and son, the idea of Bihai city is very complicated.


    Yandi''s accomplishments are now in full swing, which is easy to shake, while yanzhaoge is still in the process of growing up.


    Bihai City naturally doesn''t have an idea about yanzhaoge, but if yanzhaoge falls down, whether Bihai city will feel a secret joy when it comes to condoning Guangcheng mountain is really a hard thing to say.


    A person who is too good and looks forward to the future shows too strong potential. It is not only the opponents but also the allies who are uneasy.


    Especially after the war of Guangcheng, the strength of Guangcheng mountain has increased greatly, and it has already begun to gradually surpass the Bihai city. The change of people''s mind is more subtle.


    Before the big disaster of Bihai City, there were not a few martial artists who had a complex view of yanzhaoge.


    However, at this moment, when seeing a fire demon really led away, a group of blue sea city tycoons Qi Qi was silent.


    The old fish sighed.


    Before that, I still wanted to send yanzhaoge to break through the siege, just as guangchengshan knew that his family was going to refine holy soldiers, but still provided materials to keep the human feelings of Guiyan.


    Who ever thought that Yan Zhaoge was not a talker. When he said what he said, he actually led away a burning devil, but he won precious time for Bihai city.


    If Bihai city can survive today''s disaster, the whole city should thank Yan Zhaoge.


    We owe more and more people than we owe.


    Such a result, let the fish old and other green sea city warrior, mood more complex.


    But in any case, in this case, most people are the same as yulao. No matter how they looked at yanzhaoge before, they hope that he can get out of danger safely at the moment.


    Just


    "It''s too hard." A green sea city elder murmured: "by a martial saint to stare at target, does not have the same level strength to move, how does he escape?"


    Yes, although it is successful to move the tiger away from the mountain, it is stared at by the burning devil king, who is equal to the powerful man of the human race''s martial saint. How to get out of danger next?


    Ah Hu now looks at Yan Zhaoge with a bitter face: "young master, you are going to sacrifice yourself to save Bihai city?"


    Ah Hu has recognized the dark red ring on Yan Zhao''s singer. It''s exactly what Yan Zhao got after he killed Ye Jing in the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    According to legend, it is the inheritance of the ancestor of the Yan devil, the super strong before the great disillusionment and the emperor of the Yan devil.


    Yan Zhaoge stands on Panpan''s back, and his toes are light.


    Pan Pan''s silent roar made the black water around his body rotate faster, and the water around him was whirled to form a huge eddy, which completely shook away the several Chinese demons still entangled behind him.


    Then Pan Pan carried Yan Zhaoge and a Hu to the deep sea.


    Yan Zhaoge took the dark red ring off his left little finger and put it away.


    The disaster like atmosphere of disillusionment, as if to burn up the terrible flame power of heaven and earth, disappeared immediately.


    But in the distance, an artistic conception is not as deep as the ring, but the terror breath of the current strength is far stronger, has already appeared, and is approaching yanzhaoge at a high speed.


    Lord of fire!


    Ah Hu looked at Yan Zhaoge''s action of putting away the ring, and couldn''t help whispering, "young master, it''s too late to put away the ring now."


    "The power of the fire Lord is equal to that of the martial saint. We are far from his realm. Even across the deep sea, at such a distance, he can sense our existence."


    Although the breath of the ring disappeared, the burning devil just stared at the living people to find it.


    Yan Zhaoge turned to look at the vast sea, but in his own perception, across the sea, there is more and more red light, making his soul seem to be burning pain.


    "It''s not enough just to put the ring away."


    Yan Zhaoge said, taking out nine ice cones from his inner crystal furnace!


    With the vigorous Qi of yanzhaoge penetrating into it, nine ice cones are suspended in the sea and surround yanzhaoge''s body.


    Between the ice cones, white light appears, connecting each other and forming a white halo.


    Yanzhaoge, AHU and Panpan are located in the center of the white halo, where the light white light shines. The sea water condenses thin ice, forming the shape of ice hockey, and seals yanzhaoge and others in it.


    Ah Hu and Pan Pan looked around curiously: "childe, is this?"


    Yanzhao Singer pointed to the index finger standing in front of his lips: "don''t make a sound, nor urge vigorous Qi, don''t make force, except I maintain the vigorous Qi of ice hockey, don''t make other force fluctuations."


    A Hu is stupefied for a moment and nods.


    Pan pan is also a little bit of a big head, very humanized to extend his two front paws, in front of the mouth.


    Yan Zhaoge can''t help smiling when she sees her.


    After laughing, Yan Zhaoge looked up and his eyes were calm.


    Ice hockey in the sea with the bottom of the undercurrent, drift with the waves, long floating.


    At this time, the sky above this sea area turns red in the distance, and then the sky is covered with fire.


    Endless flames, over the sea.


    The sea water is still warm. As the temperature keeps rising, the road is full of white steam rising from the sea.


    Below the surface of the sea, even from time to time burst a huge bubble.


    The huge figure of a head snake is covered with flames, as if it is going to burn the sky and boil the sea, appearing above the sea.


    It is the burning devil who left the blue sea city.


    He gazed down into the sea with a wild, cold look.


    "The emperor''s breath is gone But it doesn''t matter. Just pick you up! " Cold thoughts condense like substance, powerful perception searches the whole area below.


    Although it is blocked by the sea, it is easy to find the great master of the spirit realm with the power of the burning devil king.


    But as time went on, the fire devil''s eyes showed incredible color, calmness decreased and anger increased.


    "How could it not be found? I came as soon as I could. He couldn''t get far! "


    "No No... Still not! But how can it be? "

 Chapter 376

    The burning devil is in a bad mood.


    The other side managed to collect treasures to prevent the breath from leaking, which he could think of.


    But even his own are missing, which is unexpected.


    It''s true that diving into the deep sea will hinder the perception of the Yan devil family, but the cultivation of the Yan devil king is wasteful. Even across the deep sea, it''s not difficult to find a human warrior with the realm of spiritual grand master.


    The king of fire''s perception of all things in the world is spread out, like a huge net everywhere.


    Around the world, and even in the sea of life, are presented in his eyes.


    Yan Zhaoge just had a hand in hand with Yan devil and hurt him.


    The king of fire looks out for the wound and remembers the breath of Yan Zhaoge. Although Yan Zhaoge is not alone in the sea, as long as Yan Zhaoge is brought into his sight, Cheng Huang can lock the target.


    But now it''s not just the ring, even Yan Zhaoge disappeared, lost his whereabouts. Rao Shiyan, the evil Lord of Yan, was in a state of wasteful cultivation, and his eyes are black at the moment.


    But how can a warrior who is a great master of spirit avoid the perception search which is equivalent to the desolation of wusheng?


    The Yan demons are impetuous and impulsive, even the king of Yan is no exception, which is the nature of race.


    But that doesn''t mean they''re completely irrational.


    When the inflamed devil Chenghuang finds that he can''t find Yan Zhaoge''s party at all, the first thought in his mind is, will it be a trap?


    If there are strong people of the same level or similar level nearby, there is a way to help Yan Zhaoge avoid his perception.


    Would this be a decoy prepared by the Terran warrior, and then want to ambush himself?


    Although annoyed, but the shortage had to consider this possibility.


    He came here for the first time. At his speed, Yan Zhaoge had no time to run out of his perception range.


    But no matter how to find it, we can''t find the trace of Yan Zhaoge.


    This kind of feeling makes Xianhuang extremely upset and angry.


    At this moment, in the deep sea, an ice hockey floats quietly with the submarine undercurrent, instead of floating up, but at the same time, it sinks all the way.


    Yan Zhaoge, ah Hu and pan pan are in the ice hockey, looking at the scene of the deep sea outside.


    They didn''t look up, they didn''t try to see the movement of the burning devil.


    The concentration of vision, the gaze of vision, is likely to make the fire Lord generate an induction, so as to expose everyone''s whereabouts.


    "Because of the scorching devil, the uneven heat and cold in the sea area aggravates the submarine undercurrent, which is not so fast at ordinary times." Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly.


    Thinking about it, Yan Zhaoge maintained the ice hockey with a small amount of vigorous Qi.


    Ah Hu is curious to see the nine ice cones that make up the ice hockey.


    Through the ice hockey, people inside can also feel the temperature of the external environment.


    When he felt that the water temperature of the sea outside the ice hockey was gradually dropping, Yan Zhaoge knew that his party was gradually leaving the sea area covered by the power of the burning devil.


    Yan Zhaoge smiles and vigorous Qi transmits to ah Hu: "OK, now you can speak, but don''t make a sound."


    Ah Hu immediately scratched his big head and said with a simple smile, "young man, you are a real God."


    "What are the nine ice cones famous for?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "this is the material for arranging the cold abyss law circle. In fact, it has not been thoroughly refined, so the real role can not be played, but at present, it can help us hide our deeds."


    "Of course, it can only be used to deal with the Yan devil, or to cultivate the martial arts of Zhenyuan in the fire department. It has no effect on other people."


    Yan Zhaoge looked out at the sea area: "I also want to thank the accelerated submarine undercurrent, which can send us out quickly. Otherwise, if we stay still, it will still be dangerous."


    When you talk, you can feel the distance, the area where you were before, and the extremely violent power fluctuation.


    That''s when the king of fire finally failed to suppress his anger, and the violent forces began to sweep the nearby waters.


    For the ambush and threat that may exist, the nature of the Yan devil makes the desolation no longer scruple. The big deal is World War I.


    Instead of looking for it, he began to stir the whole sea with his powerful power, which seemed to destroy everything!


    If you can''t find Yan Zhaoge, you have to shovel the whole area in front of you. If you don''t hide it, you have to crush it. With your strong strength, you can fish big and small.


    Although I don''t know the mental state of being desolate, I feel the waves in the distant sea behind me. Yan Zhaoge and a Hu can roughly guess the way of the burning devil.


    The method is very stupid, but it is made by an inflamed devil king to suppress people. If Yan Zhaoge and others stay in the same place, it will be difficult to avoid the devil''s palm.


    But now


    Chenghuang spent half a day, but still couldn''t find the trace of Yan Zhaoge.


    This made him more furious, and he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    It is wasteland to expand its range of attack and constantly roll over to the surrounding waters.


    But he didn''t trap Yan Zhaoge at the first time. Later, the more violent the attack was, of course, creating huge damage in the local area, but also creating a more rapid undercurrent, spreading to all directions.


    The undercurrent pushes the ice hockey in Shen Haizhong to get away from the furious big fire devil more quickly.


    Carefully by their own perception to find, can not find.


    We still can''t find the crude bombing by force.


    The depression and anger of the moment when the burning devil was in famine made him extremely manic. There was no place for him to scatter his Qi, and no place for him to use his strength.


    In the ice hockey, ah Hu was afraid and gloated: "this inflamed devil is going to be a loser. You have a way, young man."


    Pan pan put his brain bag together and licked Yan Zhaoge''s face.


    Yan Zhaoge patted Pan Pan''s skull and said, "he still wants that ring, so he won''t sweep it with his strength at the first time to avoid destroying it. The first way is mostly to find it by perception, so it gives us a chance."


    "As long as we drifted out of a certain range, he became angry and thought about sweeping with brute force, which was useless. Instead, he would create a more rapid dark tide and help us to go further."


    Ah Hu asked, "young master, where are we going next? It seems that there is another burning devil left in the blue sea city. If the burning devil here can''t find us all the time, he may also return to the blue sea city. "


    Yan Zhaoge said, "so we can''t relax. After we get away from it, we will show up again to attract the attention of the burning devil."


    "But this time, the risk is even greater. You should hide it as soon as you show up, so as to prevent the old flame from sweeping the scene directly and brutally under the rage."


    While saying this, Yan Zhaoge suddenly laughed when he felt the surging wave coming from the rear and pushed the ice hockey to dive faster. "In a sense, I''m rowing without oars, and I''m all on the wave."


    "Tut Tut, there''s a big wave."

 Chapter 377

    In addition to the gate of Bihai city on Donglong Island, there are a large number of Yan devils gathered, who are attacking the gate under the leadership of the king of Yan devils. There are many other Yan devils in the East Sea area of Bihai city.


    At the moment, Bihai city is forced to shrink its defense and guard the front line of Donglong island. In other places, it can only indulge the activities of Yanmo temporarily.


    These Yan devils are relatively low in cultivation, even the big Yan devils are rare, but there are also many Yan devils at the level of power of the great master martial arts.


    After Bihai city contracted to defend, it was very difficult for these Chinese devils to be restricted and began to cause damage everywhere.


    On the sea, the three fire demons are flying across the sky at full speed. They are flying towards the distance. Behind them, they are dragging a long tail flame.


    Where they pass, there is fire everywhere.


    These three scorching demons, two like human shape, and one like a roc bird.


    In addition to the blazing smell of fire, there was also a thick bloody smell on them.


    "Has a massacre just been made? It''s a disaster for the devil. " At this time, a voice suddenly came from below.


    All three of them were shocked. Just as they were about to look down, the sea suddenly rolled and the water column rose.


    There is strong vigorous Qi in the water column, covering the three of them.


    The Chinese devils were about to escape, when suddenly a little red light flashed in front of them.


    A very horrible, as if disaster general flame breath, from the bottom of the sea, let the three Yan devil only feel from the body to the heart, there is a faint sense of paralysis.


    Strictly speaking, the breath is not so strong at the level of strength, and even appears weak.


    But for these three Yan devils, in the sense, it''s more terrible and shocking than facing the same clan''s Yan devil king and the martial saint of the human race.


    It was a kind of shudder that seemed to be engraved in the soul and blood, some inexplicable, but real.


    As soon as the three Chinese demons stayed, they wrapped their three water pillars, and Yan Zhaoge, a Hu and Pan Pan rushed out.


    Pan Pan roared and clapped his hands.


    Facing the fierce struggle of its human form, the two arms spread out to both sides to resist, but they were caught in the middle by the huge claws.


    Pan Pan looked at the Yan devil, who had been caught by his two claws. He opened his mouth and roared again.


    Then from its mouth, there is a large amount of black water gushing out, forming a water dragon, which instantly penetrates the flame devil''s chest.


    On the other side, ah Hu is to the flaming devil who looks like a roc bird.


    Ah Hu''s hands are open. The black hurricane condenses into a tiger claw like existence. The purple streamer flashes at the tip of the tiger claw, which looks like a sharp blade.


    Under his two claws, the Flamingo like ROC couldn''t move.


    Ah Hu tore his hands hard and tore the two wings of the flame!


    Then, ah Hu kicked out. In the terrible black nightmare storm, the cold air overflowed and turned into a unique ice and snow storm. It was harmful to hit the devil''s chest and abdomen like a heavy hammer.


    The fire exploded and then went out in the cold storm.


    Yan Zhaoge is the most powerful one among the three, which is equivalent to the level of the Grand Master of Yuanling, a human warrior.


    Although he was suppressed by the ring left by Emperor Yanmo, he didn''t want to be killed. Facing the attack of Yan Zhaoge, he didn''t retreat but advance. He took the initiative to attack, and he wanted to kill a blood path.


    In normal times, Yan Zhaoge may have a heart to fight with him.


    But at the moment, without saying a word, open the shock bow directly and put on the breaking magic ice talisman.


    Among the purple thunder roars, a golden light is shot out, like a rainbow through the sun, but there is a forest of cold air.


    The golden light mixed with the thunder directly blew up the body of the flame devil, but instead of turning it into a fire, it formed pieces of golden ice crystals and fell towards the sea below.


    In an instant, after killing the three Yan devils, Yan Zhaoge put away the ring of Yan devils, and then skillfully took out nine ice cones.


    Ah Hu and pan pan pan are not surprised at all. They gather at yanzhaoge''s side and wait for the ice hockey to form and wrap them with yanzhaoge.


    The ice hockey falls into the sea, chases the current with the wave again, and floats far away with the undercurrent surging from the bottom of the sea.


    Yan Zhaoge and a Hu are sitting in the ice hockey. They are calm.


    A moment later, Yan Zhaoge stretched out his right hand, five fingers opened, then the thumb closed in the palm, followed by index finger, middle finger, ring finger, until the little finger.


    tiger and he as like as two peas, and even pan looked out their furry paw paws and counted their fingers.


    When the five fingers of Yanzhao song were closed in the palm again, there was a violent power fluctuation in the distance behind.


    The sea tide obviously intensifies, pushes the ice hockey, the instantaneous acceleration, runs faster and further.


    In the place where they killed the three burning demons before, the king of burning demons is now in a state of desolation and rage.


    Being desolate is like an angry bull, seeing the red cloth.


    Similar things have happened several times.


    Yan Zhaoge, like a bullfight, led the burning devil around the sea.


    For Yan Zhaoge, bullfighting is a means, not a goal.


    The goal is to attract the burning devil to return to the blue sea city instead of returning to the wasteland, but to keep tracking himself.


    So every once in a while, Yan Zhaoge will take nine ice cones and come out of the ice hockey, just like killing the three yandevils just now, to find the scattered yandevils in the nearby sea for a fight.


    For the relatively weak cultivation of Yan devil, the dark red ring has an obvious restraining effect.


    In addition, the ice breaking talisman can also be used to deal with the Yan devil. Yan Zhaoge has the top-grade lingbing''s shock bow in his hand.


    So, as long as it''s not the same as the Yanmo of the great master level of Yuanfu, the warrior of the human race, and other Yanmo meet yanzhaoge, they will be beaten to cry for their father and their mother.


    Yan Zhaoge is not greedy and rash forward. After actively exposing his whereabouts in a place, he will immediately hide his whereabouts and start another deep-sea stealth.


    Then, the burning devil who came after him was in famine, and he would arrive at the first time.


    But unfortunately, after several experience summaries, Yan Zhaoge is more and more aware of the speed of becoming desolate, and the calculation time is more and more accurate.


    However, the way of Yan Zhaoge''s stealth is determined by the submarine undercurrent.


    And the strength of the submarine undercurrent, in addition to the impact of the burning devil being desolate, there are other natural environmental factors.


    Don''t say Chenghuang hasn''t figured out how yanzhaoge runs. Even if he does, it''s hard for him to calculate the speed of yanzhaoge.


    As a result, he was the leader of the burning devil king in the desolate hall, but he could not catch the human warrior who was cultivated by a great master of the spirit.


    He can only eat ash after Yan Zhaoge''s ass again and again.


    It''s not easy to have a clue, but when he arrived, there was only one mess left for him, only the Yan devil people who died or injured.


    But that hateful human race, like the evaporation of the world, once again disappeared, no trace could be found, no matter how he looked for it!


    The inflamed Lord was furious, with growing depression and anger.


    However, diving to kill demons and stroll became the next routine of yanzhaoge.

 Chapter 378

    The wild and violent force is raging in the sea, and the terrible flame explodes. Every time, the sea water evaporates clean, so that a vacuum is formed on the sea surface instantly, and a large piece of water is sunken down.


    The ultimate strength of the level of the martial Saint shows its far-reaching destructive power.


    However, if Yan Zhaoge is in the ice hockey, he has been covered by the first wave of his attacks. No matter how strong the power of the burning devil is, it is just to create a more powerful underground tide and send Yan Zhaoge far away from him.


    Heaven pitifully, if Cheng Huang knew the principle of Yan Zhaoge''s running, he would be angry with what virtue.


    It''s a very successful thing to walk around in the sea like a bullfight.


    Of course, the "cow" being led is becoming more and more irascible.


    The king of fire was desolate, but he couldn''t find it carefully. Where Yan Zhaoge appeared, he arrived immediately, and then there was carpet bombing.


    Yan Zhaoge deeply doubted that the inflamed devil had been so excited that he forgot about the dark red ring. Instead, he wanted to kill Yan Zhaoge and let out his anger.


    So the difficulty of bullfighting began to rise in a straight line. Yan Zhaoge had to be careful.


    Then comes the light worry.


    According to the time calculation, the distance is relatively close. If an Qinglin and other people in the east overseas sea can get out of the way, they should have returned to the East China Sea inner Sea Green Sea city.


    But it seems that the burning devil is in want and wants to chase after him. Obviously, no one can threaten him in the inner sea of the East China Sea.


    Another burning devil left in Donglong Island wants to attack the blue sea city and fight with the boundless array of blue sea.


    The leader of Bihai City, the great sage of Bihai, song Wuliang, still hasn''t passed the customs.


    The green sea immeasurable array has been damaged to some extent due to the joint attack of two burning demons.


    If there is no support all the time, even if there is only one burning devil left, when the burning devil is ready to come and has special means to destroy the large array, the large array may still be broken after a long time.


    "It seems that the master of an Pavilion in the cloud Wave Pavilion and the Meng Wan of the great sun emperor are stumbling."


    Yan Zhaoge frowned: "the entrance of the passage connecting the Yanmo world on the other side of the sea, I''m afraid that more Yanmo strongmen have entered the eight pole world."


    Ah Hu scratched his head: "it depends on whether the Tianlei hall can catch up in time. The Tianlei hall is also close to the sea. It''s relatively close geographically, and it''s closer to Guangcheng mountain, Dali Shengzong and Cangmang mountain, which are located inland."


    He hesitated for a moment and then said, "but, young master, would you like to work hard for the sun emperor and Tianlei hall? After all, the relationship between Bihai city and them is very poor. "


    If the blue sea city is destroyed, Guangcheng mountain and Cangmang mountain will lose a strong ally. The situation will be greatly improved for the great sun Shengzong and Tianlei temple, which were at a disadvantage before.


    After all, Yanmo is a public enemy. They will fight with Yanmo.


    But wait until the Yan devil destroys the blue sea city, and then do it. This kind of thing can''t be done by Da RI Sheng Zong and Tian Lei hall.


    Before the great calamity and the fierce battle between Guangcheng mountain and Jueyuan, the great sun emperor and Tianlei hall had already done it once.


    If it is not for Yan Mo''s threat that is more intuitive than Jiuyou''s, and if it is not for his fear of the old man Mo and the cloud Wave Pavilion''s attitude, Yan Zhaoge even suspects that it is possible for Da RI Shengzong and Tian Lei hall to take the opportunity to mix in and send Bihai City on the road.


    It''s just like when they set foot on Guangcheng mountain in the past.


    After all, Bihai city is a holy place in the world. Even if it is really attacked by the Chinese devil, it is not an easy thing.


    Even if you don''t do it in person, you can wait for Bihai city to consume the power of Yanmo before you do it, which will undoubtedly maximize the benefits for the great sun emperor and Tianlei hall.


    There are many excuses to deal with the old man Mo and the cloud Wave Pavilion. It''s enough if something happens suddenly.


    Yan Zhaoge left his mouth and said, "our gate and Cangmang mountain are here to support us. We should also pay attention to the great sun emperor and Tianlei hall. In fact, they are still checking and balancing each other invisibly."


    "History is always strikingly similar..." Yan Zhaoge turned his eyes and murmured to himself in a voice that only he could hear: "before the real moment of life and death, people always think about internal fighting first."


    Ah Hu didn''t hear clearly: "what do you say, young man?"


    Yan Zhaoge waved his hand: "nothing, the problem is that we know too little about the current situation, and almost cut off the news with the outside world, which is not good."


    Next, although Yan Zhaoge collected the ice cone, he also tried to avoid other Yan demons, hide his whereabouts and accelerate his progress.


    Yan Zhaoge''s goal is to be another city among the nine water areas, Changying City, which is the edge of the inner sea of the East China Sea and the border with the outer sea.


    Here, even if the first elder in charge of the overall situation goes to other places for support, there must be other blue sea city warriors sitting in the town, and the news is clear.


    Despite the risk of the burning devil giving up tracking and returning to Bihai City, Yan Zhaoge decided to leave the Bihai city and go to Changying city first.


    Only when we fully understand the current situation and have enough intelligence support can we make correct judgments and choices.


    When arriving at the sea area controlled by Changying City, Yan Zhaoge found that it was beyond Bihai city that was not radical, and there were wars and Demons raging here.


    The warriors of Bihai city and the local first and second-class forces are all fighting with Yan mo.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Zhaoge''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    This time, the invasion of Yan Mo was really powerful. The king of Yan who entered the eight polar world was definitely not only the two who attacked Bihai city before.


    Yan Zhaoge urgently contacted the warriors of the blue sea city here in Changying city to find out the latest situation.


    Although he is not a member of our sect, the martial artists of Bihai city still share the information with Yan Zhaoge.


    As Yan Zhaoge expected, an Qinglin and others are still stranded outside the East China Sea, fighting with other top powers of Yanmo, and have no time to separate themselves.


    To be exact, the situation is worse than Yan Zhaoge expected.


    "The king of fire who is equal to the strength of wusheng''s dual realm?" Yan Zhaoge stares at the warrior in front of him: "are you sure?"


    The warrior of the blue sea city looks extremely dignified: "not only for sure, but also for such an inflamed devil!"


    "The leader of the pavilion was injured and in danger. Thanks to the timely arrival of the painter, he just intercepted him near the entrance of the passage."


    "But the pressure is still huge. The LORD an, the painter and the daughter of Taiyin of the great sun Saint just barely resist each other''s progress, and fight and retreat."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and claps his head.


    As a strong man of the same era with brother jingtianzunzhan Dongge and brother tiantiankezhan Xilou, the old man who has never known the depth of painting, now the oldest martial saint in the eight pole world, shows the strength of Superman first class, which should be said to be unexpected.


    But the fierce attack of Yan devil also makes people feel big.


    The situation outside the East China Sea is no less relaxed than that beyond the blue sea city, or even worse.


    After all, once the line of defense of the people''s warriors breaks down in the open sea, many powerful Chinese demons will sweep the whole East China Sea in an instant.


    "What about my Shizu and Huang Guanglie of dari Shengzong?" Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples and asked.

 Chapter 379

    In recent years, the attack of Yan Mo has become more and more fierce. This time, it has reached its peak in recent years.


    The line of defense built by the Terran warriors in the East China Sea is now on the verge of collapse. If we don''t deal with it properly, the eight pole world will suffer huge losses.


    At this time, we need a group of strong ethnic groups to put aside their internal contradictions for a while, join hands to deal with threats and confront the common enemies of the eight polar world.


    At least, let''s head over the wave.


    The old man who has never understood how to draw holy ink has shown great strength. However, it is an exciting thing.


    At present, in the eight pole world, in addition to drawing the saint mo old man, the top-notch combat power is to promote the combination of the old leader riding on the mountain, the saint yuan Zhengfeng of Qitian and the saint soldier Taiqing robe, as well as the old leader of the saint of Dayi, the martial Saint Huang Guanglie from the East.


    Hearing about this chaos, Yan Mo, the king of Yan demon, who has the strength equivalent to the two realms of the martial saint of the human race, entered the eight pole world. Yan Zhaoge first considered the current situation of his Shizu and dari Shengzong Huang Guanglie.


    After listening to Yan Zhaoge''s question, the martial artist of Bihai City replied: "according to the previous news, the senior of Qitian saint and Huang Guanglie of Dali saint are already coming to the East China Sea."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, and then asked, "how about Shen Li, the leader of Tianlei hall, and Tianfu, the holy soldier of Cangmang mountain?"


    "The leader of Chu and Zhutian axe of Cangmang mountain are on their way. The news from Tianlei hall is that their temple leader Shen Li has entered the North Sea and will soon reach the East China Sea," said the martial artist of Bihai city in front of him


    Most of the world''s top powers have begun to converge in the East China Sea.


    But Yan Zhaoge and the martial artists in front of the blue sea city are not relaxed.


    The blue sea city warrior''s eyes are full of anxiety. He gets the news that song Wuliang, the city Lord of the blue sea city, is still not out of the pass, while Yan Mo is still attacking the blue sea city.


    On the other hand, the line of defense composed of the strong martial arts of the ethnic groups in the east overseas sea is also under great pressure. Under the fierce attack of the Yan devil, the line of defense is about to retreat to the inland sea.


    As the junction of the inner sea and the outer sea of the East China Sea, Changying city has also been threatened.


    "With the constant press of the Chinese devil, Changying city is likely to become the main battlefield." Yan Zhaoge thought and said to the warrior in front of the blue sea city, "be prepared here and be more careful."


    "There are already a lot of great masters of the level of strength of the Yanmo infiltration, we are also in the arrangements to evacuate ordinary civilians."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly: "that''s good."


    Farewell to blue sea city warrior, ah Hu asked with a bitter face: "childe, what shall we do next?"


    Yan Zhaoge said after pondering for a while, "what''s the matter with Huang Guanglie? I can''t control it. I won''t take care of it for the time being."


    "We tried to signal Shizu to his old man. Shizu came from the inland and went to the inner sea of the East China Sea. It''s better to solve these two burning demons in the inner sea first."


    Ah Hu opened his mouth and said, "those two burning demons who are attacking the blue sea city are easy to say. If they don''t retreat in time, they will probably be stopped by the old leader."


    "But the one who was led around by you before seems to have a certain appearance, but in the face of the old headmaster and the Taiqing robe, he may escape."


    Yan Zhaoge said as he walked along: "so, we should not let him have the chance to calm down, but continue to tease him, so that he is in an angry but irrational state."


    "Yan devil''s temperament and anger have been accumulated to a certain extent. Even if he knows that he can''t defeat his opponent, he may fight a fierce battle."


    "In particular, I''m angry with him for his virtue. If he comes across Shizu and has the same martial arts origin, he will further stimulate him. If he can''t find me, he just wants to fight with Shizu. Let''s have a good time first and don''t think about the consequences."


    Yan Zhaoge breathed out a long breath: "the inflamed devil is angry. It''s right in my arms. I''m not afraid of his anger. I''m afraid that he will calm down."


    Speaking of this, Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes slightly.


    The king of fire is in famine. Although he is powerful and has a huge threat, he is not the biggest threat in Yan Zhaoge''s mind at this moment.


    What really worries Yan Zhaoge is whether the powerful Yan demons in the open sea will once again hide their tracks and sneak here?


    Normally, an Qinglin and other people in the open sea have suffered a loss. If they are careful, they will not give Yan Mo another chance to take advantage of it.


    But that''s when the situation between the two sides is on the balance, or even the advantage of the home court occupied by the Terran warriors is slightly superior.


    The current situation, however, is one of the eight polar world''s ethnic warriors, which has fallen in the East China Sea and is under great pressure.


    It''s not easy to protect yourself. It''s hard to prevent the other party from hiding again.


    Therefore, only the two inflamed monsters, Yan Zhaoge and others, are in a state of mind.


    Even though song Wuliang, the city Lord of Bihai City, has not been out of the pass, the crisis in the inner sea of the East China Sea will be relieved naturally when Yuanzheng peak passes by.


    But if there is an inflamed demon king who is equal to the strength of the two realms of the human warrior, the situation will be complicated.


    Quietly, they went back to the sea, avoiding the nearby Yan devil. Yan Zhaoge and his party left the sea area under the jurisdiction of Changying city and returned to the sea area of Bihai city.


    In the same way, once again find a group of Chinese devils in the sea area of Bihai city.


    Yan Zhaoge has been raided by Yan Zhaoge for many times. After killing a large number of Yan demons, Yan demons have changed their tactics in spite of their rage and hatred.


    Led by the great flame devil, the other flame demons gathered around it, and then unified action.


    Although the scope of spread is small, the strength of each group of Yanmo is more powerful, so Yan Zhaoge can''t take advantage of it.


    There is a big Yanmo in town, Yan Zhaoge wants to attack and kill, so it is much more difficult.


    Not only that, once entangled by these hot demons, the hot demons will arrive in a short time.


    Unable to dive into the deep sea through ice hockey in time, it may be barred.


    If the Yan devil knows the principle of his escape and disappearance, then it becomes difficult to escape.


    Therefore, after discovering the change of Yan devil''s strategy, Yan Zhaoge also changed his method. He didn''t seek to kill Yan devil, but just like a flash of surprise.


    After showing the ring of emperor Yanmo, Yan Zhaoge opened the startling bow directly from afar, and opened three bows in one go.


    Three cold golden lights shot out, blocking the way of a big flame devil.


    Then Yan Zhaoge put away the ring and dived into the deep sea again.


    Yan Zhaoge now imitates the method of Rangers. He doesn''t get close to Yan demon at all. He retreats with a single strike from a long distance without stopping at all.


    The only real threat to him from the speed of the scene is that Da Yanmo is blocked by the ice Rune and loses the chance. Yan Zhaoge is gone again.


    To get rid of the devil, Yan Zhaoge took out nine ice cones. The ice hockey wrapped him, ah Hu and pan pan pan again and sank into the deep sea.


    But this time, there was no wave of power coming from the burning devil.


    There is a big flame devil in the sea.


    This makes Yan Zhaoge not only unhappy, but also frowning.

 Chapter 380

    Because I went to Changying city once before, I''m not sure the specific location of the burning Lord is in the sea area of Bihai city.


    We also need to be aware of the fact that Cheng Huang, who was angry, immediately became angry after he arrived, so Yan Zhaoge specially reserved more time for himself this time to avoid being blocked by Cheng Huang.


    But after a long wait, the burning devil did not appear.


    This is totally different from the past, which immediately makes Yan Zhaoge''s heart sink slightly.


    Ah Hu is also puzzled: "young master, is it the old leader who is here? The inflamed devil just hit him head-on and was picked up by the old leader?"


    Yan Zhaoge frowned: "if so, of course, it is the best, but it is also possible that the inflamed devil will return to attack Bihai city."


    Ah Hu scratched his big head: "although Yan devil is irascible and irritable, he is not completely mindless. If Bihai city has not been broken up until now, and has been delayed for such a long time, even if the sea safety cabinet leaders outside the East China Sea can not help them back, the other powerful people in the eight polar world should also help them."


    "You dare to run to Bihai city for fear that the old leader can''t stop them?"


    Yan Zhaoge sighed, "so if something goes wrong, there will be demons. If you dare to go back, there will be dependence."


    A Hu''s face changed: "there is a stronger inflamed devil, who has come to the inner sea of the East China Sea?"


    Yan Zhaoge sat with his knees crossed and his hands around his chest: "it''s still uncertain, but we may need to venture back to Donglong island where Bihai city is located. If we don''t go to the island, we need to observe nearby to know the specific situation."


    "Young master, can we go back this time and get into the tiger''s mouth?" Ah Hu swallowed his saliva difficultly: "if there is a stronger one coming here this time, maybe he is coming for that dark red ring."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the deep sea outside through the ice hockey wrapped around himself: "it''s hard to say that it''s impossible for the Yanmo to report to the former Yanmo who has been chasing us."


    "But it''s impossible to say that the inflamed devil can''t catch us all the time and ask for help from the stronger one. Although his strength is weaker than that of the other, he is the inflamed devil anyway. He can''t bow his head so easily to show his weakness."


    "Ah Hu asked," is that any other Chinese devil who informs others


    Yan Zhaoge replied: "it''s possible. Apart from chasing our burning Lord, there should be some people left in the commander of the burning Lord in Bihai city. They may transmit information."


    Speaking of this, Yan Zhaoge suddenly chuckled: "last time I went to work in the Arctic snow plain, I was satisfied with the final result, but the process was really not satisfactory. I always felt that my luck was really bad enough."


    "This time, it''s good luck."


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head and said, "I went to Changying island. Maybe I just avoided the danger."


    If there is really a king of fire who is equivalent to the double realm of wusheng coming to the sea area of Bihai City, Yan Zhaoge would venture his head at that time, maybe he just hit the other side''s muzzle.


    The speed and power of such an inflamed devil are all in shortage. If Yan Zhaoge still uses the previous experience to calculate the time, it may be miscalculated and cut off by the other side.


    As he spoke, Yan Zhaoge''s smile gradually disappeared: "however, the danger of Bihai city is even greater."


    Yan Zhaoge is temporarily away from the sea area of Bihai city and has gone to Changying city. If the other side can''t wait for him, they simply need to solve Bihai city first.


    After a long journey, when Yan Zhaoge crossed the sea and was near Donglong island again, he found that his guess had become a reality.


    Floating out of the sea, looking at the sky from afar, you can see the wind and clouds surging there.


    Yan Zhaoge closed his left eye, and there was a slight flash of blue and purple thunder in his right eye.


    Because the distance is too far, with the help of emperor Lei''s eyes, Yan Zhaoge can only barely see some scenes.


    But these images alone can foresee the tragic situation there.


    Ah Hu followed Yan Zhaoge and asked curiously, "what''s the situation now, young man?"


    Far away from the vast power of collision, earth shaking, far away, still make people feel heart shaking, soul shaking.


    Yan Zhaoge did not look askance, casually replied: "one good news, two bad news."


    "The first bad news is that song Wuliang, the leader of Bihai City, still hasn''t passed the customs."


    Ah Hu grinned at the words and didn''t make a sound.


    Yan Zhaoge continued, "the second bad news is that there is really an inflamed demon king who is equal to the strength of wusheng''s dual realm. He is very powerful."


    Ah Hu swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice, "childe, let''s turn around and run now. Is there time?"


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged: "the good news is that Shizu is here."


    Ah Hu was stunned when he heard the words.


    Yan Zhaoge''s right eye is still staring at the distance: "fortunately, Shizu came here with his Taiqing robe, or Bihai city would have been razed to the ground."


    Although we can''t see the specific scene clearly, it''s not difficult for Yan Zhaoge to make a judgment because of the grand Taoist road and the clear air, which constantly dispels the scene of flowing fire.


    The old leader of Guangcheng mountain, now the elder of Taishang, Qitian Shengyuan Zhengfeng, has arrived at Bihai city with his Guangcheng mountain Saint soldier Taiqing robe.


    The two sides launched a big battle over Donglong Island, which turned the world upside down.


    Although the enemy is equal to the strength of the two realms of wusheng, yuanzhengfeng has just stepped into the realm of wusheng.


    But yuanzhengfeng''s strength is strong, and there''s a Taiqing robe in his hand. His opponents are not only fearless, but even superior.


    But here, there are two burning demons like Chenghuang, who are equal to the strength of the first state of wusheng, which pose a huge threat.


    Yan Zhaoge has a dignified look. Even though the vast array of blue sea in the city of blue sea is still there, yuanzhengfeng is not the leader of the array after all. There is not much power to borrow from it, so both sides can only fight independently.


    The vast array of blue sea is as powerful and complicated as the great array of Taiqing in Guangcheng mountain.


    Even if Bihai city doesn''t take it into consideration, it will be difficult for yuanzhengfeng to control and give full play to the power of the array in a short time.


    So now yuanzhengfeng is facing the siege. He can only rely on himself if he can not borrow much land.


    In this case, in the face of the siege of the three inflamed lords, there is also an opponent equivalent to the double strength of wusheng. Rao is the combination of yuanzhengfeng and taiqingpao, which is not easy to deal with.


    The strong people who can reach this level are all excellent people. When their cultivation was still low in the past, who is not the only one who can fight against ordinary opponents?


    Now they are besieging a man in turn, and the offensive is naturally fierce.


    Ah Hu carefully looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "young master, are we still the old way? If we can lead away an inflamed devil, the old leader should be able to relax a lot. Anyway, the strongest one will be trapped by the old leader. We don''t need to worry about him coming. "


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the distant sky: "as long as the strongest one doesn''t lose his calmness, he can stabilize the other two and not be moved away by us."

 Chapter 381

    In the distance, over Donglong Island, there is a fierce battle going on.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the surging wind and clouds over there, and he was constantly thinking about the countermeasures.


    Ah Hu said with some chagrin: "there is an inflamed demon king here, which is equal to the strength of wusheng''s dual realm. There must be more than one in the open sea. Otherwise, they won''t be tired of dealing with the painter."


    "Painters are the strong ones of the old generation, which can''t be included. In fact, the two strong ones emerging in the eight pole world in recent years are only Huang Guanglie, the great sun sage sect, who just got out of the pass."


    "In contrast, Yan devil''s recovery is too fast. In the continuous war of that year, although many powerful people in the eight pole world fell, Yan devil also suffered a lot of deaths and injuries."


    Hearing ah Hu''s complaint, Yan Zhaoge replied casually, "it''s normal. The talent cost is too thick and solid. It''s the essence of fire spirit. The early training speed is very fast."


    "For a long time, at the power level of grand master, the number of Yanmo clan is more than that of us, and not a little more."


    "Although it''s very difficult for the warriors of our human race to attack the holy land or for the demons to attack the king of fire, they can''t stand the large number of people. The same difficulty, the number of the king of fire is naturally more than that of us."


    "This is still a case of serious infighting among the Chinese demons, or it will be more exaggerated."


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "the devil has a huge defect in his nature. He is irritable, fierce and belligerent. He is easy to lose his mind, but God has compensated them."


    Ah Hu said with some toothache: "if only there was a chance to wipe out the great masters and the great masters."


    Yan Zhaoge turned his eyes: "who is willing to be beaten passively if he can attack actively? Frightful to the ear, the great world of the devil is everywhere, and the fire and the destruction of the fire are everywhere. The home court advantage of the devil is so great that it is a conservative estimate for the higher level.


    This situation ah Hu also knows that when I think of it, the expression of toothache on my face is heavier.


    Suddenly there was a violent wave of power in the distance, as if a violent earthquake had been set off at the bottom of the sea.


    Yan Zhaoge looked far away, and saw the surging tide, forming a terrible tsunami, rushing towards his side from the direction of Donglong island!


    The surging tide, extending such a long distance, is still unabated and terrifying.


    The inner sea of the East China Sea is divided into four sea areas, i.e. Bihai city and Changying city. At this moment, this terrible tsunami affects the whole Bihai city sea area, and even spreads to the outer Changying city and other sea areas.


    Yan Zhaoge, ah Hu and Pan Pan dodged the tsunami together. At the same time, they still looked to the direction of Donglong island and murmured, "the boundless array of blue sea is about to break."


    He shook his head: "after all, the mountain guarding array of Bihai city is not one with Shizu, so they can only fight for themselves. Why can''t those fire demons attack Shizu, and if they turn to attack Bihai immeasurable array, Shizu can''t help them."


    Ah Hu''s face was full of melancholy: "I''m afraid that they will deliberately keep the boundless array of blue sea which has become fragile, to involve the attention of the old leader."


    The king of inflammation is staring at the boundless array in the blue sea. If yuanzhengfeng wants to protect the array, he will undoubtedly lose the initiative.


    One side wants to destroy, one side wants to protect, and the one who destroys will undoubtedly take the lead.


    If the protectors are devoted to protection, they are likely to show their own flaws and be taken advantage of by the enemy.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "Yan devil will definitely do this. Even if they lose their sense, their fighting instinct will also urge them to choose a fighting method that is beneficial to them."


    "But don''t worry about Shizu in this respect. Shizu is an old Jianghu man with rich experience. He knows how to deal with it. Even if he wants to protect Bihai City, he must first ensure that he doesn''t show any flaws."


    Yuan Zhengfeng first revealed his flaws, and then he lost everything.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Donglong Island: "the key is that song Wuliang, the leader of Bihai City, has not yet passed the customs..."


    He pondered for a moment, turned to ah Hu and pan pan, and said, "when you leave the sea area of Bihai City, there is also a trend that Changying city will become the main battlefield. Don''t go there. Go to other places."


    Ah Hu''s hair is creepy: "young master, do you want to go back to Donglong island?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "yes, I have the intention to go back and have a look. The crisis of Bihai city needs to be solved, and it''s there."


    Ah Hu said anxiously, "childe, now it''s a battle between the strongmen of the holy land. How can you get close?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s right eye flashed blue, purple and thunder, and his eyes turned to the Far East of Changying City: "let another holy land strongman take me there."


    At this time, ah Hu also looked to the other side, and saw the clouds rolling in the sky. The wind was blowing from east to west, and he came to Bihai city quickly.


    There are many things in the changing clouds.


    The cloud immediately reached the top of Yan Zhaoge and other people, covering the surrounding world.


    "An Ge master of the cloud Wave Pavilion?" A Hu wakes up.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "although the Lord of an pavilion has hurt himself, he is still the leader of martial arts. At least he should be able to take me to Bihai city."


    He raised his head to the sky and made a long cry. The clouds in the sky did not stop, but a white cloud fell and rolled up Yan Zhaoge.


    "Leave this sea area and wait until the situation is clear." Yan Zhaoge allows yunqi to roll himself up, and tells ah Hu and pan pan.


    Ah Hu and Pan Pan Pan both look worried and watch Yan Zhaoge disappear with the clouds in the sky.


    In the clouds, a tall, ordinary looking middle-aged woman appeared in front of Yan Zhaoge. It was the leader of the cloud Wave Pavilion, an Qinglin, the martial saint of Fanyun.


    An Qinglin''s appearance is the same as usual, but she said quietly, "the Lord of the Shen Hall of Tianlei hall has arrived at the sea outside the East China Sea to support the war situation there. He is injured. He can only do his best to go to Bihai city and help Qi Tiansheng to share his worries. You show up specially, but what''s the unique way?"


    In his pioneering work, an Qinglin, as a giant in the eight pole world, has a different view of yanzhaoge.


    At least willing to listen to Yan Zhaoge''s opinions, rather than directly feel that under the current environment, Yan Zhaoge, a great master of Yunling, has no effect.


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "I can''t directly intervene in the war, but I want to ask the angel Lord to send me to Donglong island and Bihai city. Maybe there is a way to think about it."


    An Qinglin didn''t have much nonsense either. He took off the clouds and soon reached the sky over Donglong island.


    While she was still far away, the two belligerents'' convenience had been detected.


    Yuan Zhengfeng''s natural spirit is refreshed, and Yan Mo''s side is on guard.


    Wang Dun, a scorching devil, was born to intercept an Qinglin.


    Anqinglin didn''t rush to fight with it. The clouds fell rapidly and directly hit the sea.


    A white cloud ran through the deep sea, sending yanzhaoge straight to the blue sea city.

 Chapter 382

    With a white cloud, an Qinglin sent Yan Zhaoge to the bottom of the sea and rushed to the blue sea city.


    When Yan Zhaoge goes to the sea, even with the protection of an Qinglin''s clouds, he can feel that the sea water at this moment seems to be boiling hot.


    The Yan devil who came to intercept an Qinglin was the one who had been chasing Yan Zhaoge for a long time.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t show the ring of Yan devil at the moment, but the Yan devil remembers the vigorous Qi fluctuation of Yan Zhaoge.


    After detecting Yan Zhaoge, Cheng Huang immediately gave out a furious roar, and instantly red eyes, chased Yan Zhaoge.


    Although an Qinglin had some accidents, he stopped Yan Zhaoge for the first time.


    The sword light is not bright, but hazy as clouds and marshes.


    The boundless sword light spreads out, turning steel-making into finger winding softness. It shows the flexibility and softness of the sword way, and the magic essence of change and no way.


    Although an Qinglin was hurt, the martial arts of the cloud Wave Pavilion were passed on by his own. He was very good at defense. The strength of the defense and the martial arts of the vast mountains were both known in the world, which could be called Double Jue.


    At this moment, an Qinglin does not ask for merit, but for nothing. One sword after another, he takes advantage of his strength. Each sword blocks the fierce attack of the burning devil in millimetre.


    It seems like walking on thin ice, but it seems to be dangerous and safe, which makes Chenghuang unable to break through her general sword power like a sea of clouds.


    With anqinglin to help share, the pressure of yuanzhengfeng suddenly decreased, almost immediately counter defense for attack.


    Only yuanzhengfeng should be careful that his opponent turns to attack Bihai city.


    The war situation here has been in a stalemate for a short time.


    An Qinglin''s face is colorless. She is injured. She can support for a while with her martial arts characteristics, but she can''t fight for long.


    Yan Zhaoge in the sea looked back and saw that an Qinglin had stopped the burning devil from being desolate, so he put his heart down.


    The supreme secret of the cloud Wave Pavilion is the cloud flow magic sword, the boundless sky sword of Guangcheng mountain, the blue sea invisible sword of the blue sea city and the Shenxiao electric mother sword of the Tianlei hall, which are recorded in the cloud flow magic sword. They are also called the current four sword skills of the eight polar world.


    At the same time, it is also the most defensive sword power in the eight pole world.


    Although an Qinglin is injured, if he defends with all his strength, he can support for a period of time.


    The white cloud directly penetrates the sea bottom and sends Yan Zhaoge to the outside of Bihai city.


    Yan Zhaoge looked around, and saw that at this moment, on the outskirts of the blue sea city, the big bursts of patterns have been scattered and are on the verge of breaking.


    Before, I felt the terrible tsunami in the distance, which was the result of the massive destruction of the blue sea array.


    Bihai city sees Yan Zhaoge approaching, and quickly puts him into the array.


    A stream of water rose and rolled down Yan Zhaoge. Yan Zhaoge stood still and could not care much about the politeness: "the city Lord of Song Dynasty has not yet passed the customs?"


    The elder of Bihai city who received him was also full of anxiety. He turned his head and looked towards the main hall of the inner city.


    There was a gleam of golden light, and the power was great, but the momentum was a little weak, and there was a faint image that the successor was powerless.


    "It was going to be a success, but the big formation was almost broken before, and the huge impact affected the city Lord''s side. Now..." The elder of Bihai city has a bitter voice.


    Beside him, Song Chao sat with his knees crossed, with a serious injury, which was caused by fighting with the burning devil who had rushed in before.


    Song Chao said with a wry smile, "younger martial brother Yan, it''s not easy for you to go out. What else can you do when you come back?"


    Yan Zhaoge said, "I''m so ashamed that the inflamed devil, who was led away by me, will return to you after all."


    Song Chao said, "younger martial brother Yan, please don''t say that. The burning devil is coming back. I think it''s because the stronger burning devil came here. If you hadn''t led him away for a long time, I would not have been able to protect Bihai city without your sect''s arrival."


    The other martial artists in Bihai city also nodded their heads to express their approval.


    People look at Yan Zhaoge, their eyes are grateful, appreciative and confused.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Zhaoge broke through the siege at the beginning, and could really lead away a burning devil. What''s more, Yan Zhaoge was able to deal with the burning devil safely.


    It''s subverting their perception.


    If it is protected by anqinglin, anqinglin should have come to Bihai City long ago, so it is obvious that anqinglin has just returned to the inner sea of the East China Sea.


    For such a long time, how did Yan Zhaoge deal with the king of fire?


    This makes all people puzzled, and makes Yan Zhaoge have a mysterious aura in their eyes.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the golden light in the hall, took a deep breath, and asked himself, "this looks like the city Lord of Song Dynasty is not seeking for a breakthrough, but refining treasures."


    He glanced at Song Chao and others and said, "is it a saint soldier?"


    Guangcheng knew that his family wanted to refine holy soldiers and provide ghost rock. At this moment, things are clearly in front of him. Song Chao and others naturally do not deny it.


    "Yes, our school wants to practice the green sea and red heart sword. It''s the last moment, but it''s been robbed." Song Chao sighed: "my father is now as one with the holy soldiers. If the holy soldiers are not successful, my father can''t get out. If the refining of the holy soldiers fails, my father will suffer heavy damage immediately, unable to resist the burning devil."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the golden light and said slowly, "it''s urgent. I''m sorry to say that. Can you send me to the central hall of your school?"


    "I might be able to help."


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone in Bihai city was shocked.


    At the critical moment of life and death, many people''s opinions can be abandoned, but the refining of the holy soldiers can only be done by the martial saint, and the great masters can''t get involved.


    That is to say, Yan Zhaoge had brought the king of fire into famine before, and accomplished the incredible miracle. Yu Wei was still there, otherwise it would make people feel that he was not normal.


    Yan Zhaoge looked calm: "three things, the first one is to send me into the central hall of your school."


    "The second thing is that my Shizu sent a breath of the strength of the Taiqing robe to the central hall."


    "The third thing..." Yan Zhaoge looked around: "reverse the boundless array of blue sea of your school, and pour the power back into the central hall!"


    Song Chao and others looked at Yan Zhaoge with solemn expression and were shocked.


    A blue sea city Su laonan said: "the array is now broken. If it is reversed, it will be broken directly."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "that''s right."


    But the current situation has to be overcome.


    The leader of the cloud Wave Pavilion, an Qinglin, is injured. He will not fight for long. If time goes on, the situation will get worse again.


    The broken blue sea immeasurable array, now as long as a burning demon attacks with all his strength, it will be the end of the broken immediately.


    However, after all, this array belongs to Bihai city. Yan Zhaoge doesn''t say much about it. We will wait for Bihai city to make a decision.


    Fortunately, a group of blue sea city high-level tycoons did not hesitate, the moment unified opinion, look at Yan Zhaoge: "OK, put together."

 Chapter 383

    The plan of all the people in Bihai city has been made. An elder carries his palm directly, and Yan Zhaoge''s figure flies to the central hall.


    "Please open the door, elder martial brother Yu." The elder said, Shaoqing, the invisible prohibition covering the hall opened a gap, and the elder took Yan Zhaoge into it.


    After entering the hall, Yan Zhaoge saw that Yu Lao, the elder of Bihai City, was presiding over the array.


    On one side, there was another elder of Bihai city who was meditating with his eyes closed. His face was as weak as gold paper.


    That was the first elder of Bihai city who presided over the boundless array of Bihai, and yulao was his team.


    If he doesn''t take over in time, the old man will be killed in the array directly by the burning devil outside.


    Yulao is also in a very bad condition at the moment, obviously seriously injured.


    He received a report from the old man of Bihai city. He already knew the general situation and nodded slightly at Yan Zhaoge, but he had no time to distract himself.


    Yan Zhaoge is not polite either. She walks back through the lobby.


    There is a water curtain there. It is green and opaque. You can''t see the specific scene, but there is a bright golden light from the water curtain.


    This is the place where the leader of Bihai City, song Wuliang, closed the door to refine Bihai red heart sword.


    Yan Zhaoge turns to look at the old man who came in with him. The other party enters the green water curtain first, followed by Yan Zhaoge.


    After entering the water curtain, Yan Zhaoge stops, and the whole person is surrounded by green water.


    The old man of Bihai city stopped and wrote several lines in the water.


    The words seem to be engraved in the water. After a while, they turn into light and disappear.


    At the next moment, Yan Zhaoge feels that there is a strong will coming from the front. I don''t know, it''s the boundless Song Dynasty, the green sea martial saint.


    Although song Wuliang himself could not move, he did not know nothing about the external situation.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t know exactly what he thought, but the city Lord of Bihai didn''t show his opposition.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded at once, and his figure floated upward.


    From the outside, on the top of the central hall of Bihai City, a thick green water column rises upward, connected with the Bihai dome above the city outline.


    Yan Zhaoge''s figure appears in the water column.


    He looked up at the scattered and sparse patterns on the top, and then looked down at the blue sea city below. Yan Zhaoge took a deep breath, his eyes were calm and calm.


    In the center hall below, yulao supports the boundless array in the blue sea, and then the operation of the array transmits the message to Yuanzheng peak and anqinglin, the orthodox battle between the demons on the sea.


    Although yuan Zhengfeng didn''t know why, he was still at the same time of the battle between the Chinese and the demons, and urged Taiqing''s robe to fall into a clear air.


    Black and yellow, millet like little light floating and sinking, in the clear air, like the stars in the sky.


    The king of fire didn''t know why, but he also stopped.


    Yuanzhengfeng urges Taoism to be clear, false and real, and counteracts the attack of the burning devil king, and finally a road falls into the sea safely.


    In the boundless array of blue sea, Yan Zhaoge hovers in the water column and stares at the top of his head.


    , when the smell of the essence of Tai Qing robe was dropped, Yan Zhao''s eyes lit up.


    The clear air is twining with the green water column, blending in and floating.


    At the same time, old fish in accordance with the previous agreement, decided to reverse the boundless array of blue sea!


    As if the land as a huge Donglong Island, once again the overall vibration, and then rise to the sea again!


    The water curtain around Donglong island began to gather towards the upper center.


    One array pattern, one spiritual array, one after another collapsed, showing the power of destruction.


    All the clear water will gather in the sky above the central hall of the blue sea city, forming a huge water ball.


    At this moment, the blue sea city of Donglong Island reappeared, and a dazzling fire light appeared in front of everyone, covering the sky with the sea of fire and the power of terror.


    If not Yuanzheng peak and anqinglin resist, Donglong island will turn into a scorched earth in an instant.


    The huge water ball began to shrink, surging clear water, down the water column, straight down, rushing to the central hall of the blue sea city.


    Yan Zhaoge is in the water column, but also under great pressure.


    He did not change his face, suddenly took out a thing, but his own crystal furnace!


    The breath of pure Taiqing robe and the spirit power of reversing the gathering of the array are not enough to turn the world around.


    Otherwise, people in the blue sea city will not lose their courage and determination, and may not think of a similar way.


    But there is only another holy soldier and the power to reverse the great array, and nothing can be done.


    Yan Zhaoge asked three things. The first thing is that he himself should be able to enter the core hub of the boundless array in the blue sea. The reason is the internal crystal furnace!


    After Yan Zhaoge and guangchengshan''s continuous efforts, research and improvement, the current internal crystal furnace has made great progress.


    Yan Zhaoge, a great master of Yunling, wanted to join in the refining of Saint soldiers just by virtue of the inner crystal furnace, which was still out of reach.


    However, in Yan Zhaoge''s mind, there is a long way to go.


    "On!" Yan Zhaoge claps the furnace body, the furnace cover of the inner crystal furnace is opened, and the breath of the Taiqing robe falls into it.


    When the furnace cover is closed, the internal crystal furnace vibrates.


    "Give me..." Yan Zhaoge took a deep breath, and then shouted: "well Blast! "


    With his hands clapping on the inner crystal furnace together, the huge treasure furnace will fall like a meteor, straight down to the central hall of Bihai city!


    Before we got to the main hall, the bright meteor burst!


    Strong brilliance pervaded, and blended with the power of the reverse pouring array, they rushed into the central palace together, the boundless seclusion of Song Dynasty.


    Suddenly, the whole Donglong island was shocked again.


    The brilliant golden light rises from the central hall of Bihai city.


    At the next moment, a terrible tsunami is no less than the previous one when the great array was destroyed, with Donglong island as the center.


    Only this time, the huge wave is not spreading to the four surrounding areas, but converging from the four surrounding areas to the Green Sea city of Donglong island!


    Numerous tides flooded Donglong island again in an instant, but were soon absorbed by the golden light rising from the central hall of Bihai city.


    In a flash, the golden light column gradually turns into green sword light!


    Seven seas, boundless sword meaning, born from this!


    In the blue sea city, old fish and other people watched this scene and were overjoyed: "my holy soldier of the blue sea city, Blue Sea red heart sword, has succeeded!"


    The whole clan finally succeeded in its long cherished wish. When they thought about the near extinction of the previous tribulation, they felt more mixed feelings and almost cried with joy.


    In the sky, the Yan devil family felt the changes below, and their faces changed greatly.


    Some want to retreat, some want to ignore yuan Zhengfeng, an Qinglin first attack Bihai City, some want to attack yuan Zhengfeng more violently, and others want to fight a deadly battle.


    But in the blue sea city below, the sky is blue and green, suddenly converging, as if disappearing.


    But the sword of terror, the moment straight to the bullfight, crazy attack to the above burning devil.


    Yan Zhaoge, who has come out, stands in the air with his hands on his back and looks at this scene leisurely.


    People in the blue sea city below looked at him.


    After a brief silence, regardless of rank and age, a group of people all saluted Yan Zhaoge.

 Chapter 384

    In today''s world, apart from Guangcheng mountain, Dali Shengzong mountain and Cangmang mountain, there are three holy places, all of which are thirsty for.


    Including the painting of the old man Shengmo, and Yuan Tian, the fallen devil saint, all focused on refining their own Saint soldiers.


    Today, Bihai city has finally succeeded in refining its own Saint soldier, Bihai red heart sword.


    In the face of a great calamity, there is a near extinction.


    Song Wuliang, the leader of Bihai City, had a huge amount of anger in his heart, which broke out at this moment.


    The green sword light in the sky converged and became invisible as if it had disappeared.


    However, the three fire demons present are all awe inspiring. They have not been dealing with the warriors of Bihai city for two days. Naturally, they know that what they are going to face now is the unique skill of Bihai city and the invisible sword of Bihai.


    Sword light seems invisible, but in fact, it turns into countless tiny sword Qi like dust.


    Although the mention of sword Qi becomes small, it is impregnable and sharp.


    Like dust, it spreads in the world, everywhere, no trace, no hole.


    Song Wuliang used the Green Sea red heart sword, a saint soldier, to display the sword way of the invisible green sea sword, which was even more powerful.


    Almost in an instant, in the boundless Fire Sea in the sky, there are countless green swords flashing all over the place, from time to time, from ups and downs.


    Anqinglin''s sword is still flexible and doesn''t show its sharpness. It only works with song Wulin to entangle the burning devil in front of them and seal their way.


    On the other side, yuanzhengfeng finally released his hand and opened up the offensive in a big way.


    Under the blessing of the Taiqing robe, yuanzhengfeng''s hand fell down like the sky, and the sea of fire collapsed in an instant.


    Yan Zhaoge looked down and nodded.


    Although yuan Zhengfeng, song Wuliang and an Qinglin seldom cooperate with each other to fight against the enemy, when they reach their realm of strength, they have rich experience and excellent eyesight, and they cooperate with each other when they make a move.


    Song Wuliang was trampled on his own mountain gate, filled with anger in his heart.


    It''s the time for us to raise our eyebrows and take revenge.


    But when he did, he gave up the position of main attack to yuanzhengfeng, who was more suitable for him. He launched the blue sea heart of heart sword to capture the enemy, which was not reckless.


    An Qinglin did not have a saint soldier in his hand, but also hurt himself. At this time, he did not try to be brave and gave the initiative to yuanzhengfeng and song Wuliang. She was only responsible for checking the leakage and making up the deficiency.


    Yuan Zhengfeng is responsible for the front attack. It''s hard for him to parry.


    The opponent is tired of running for his life to deal with the attack of yuanzhengfeng. The boundless green sea invisible sword of Song Dynasty will wait for the opportunity in the dark, look for the opportunity to kill, and create a huge threat.


    With the cooperation of the three top martial arts masters in the eight polar world, they immediately killed the Yan devil and defeated him.


    The blue sea city below has lost the protection of the great array, and the fierce battle situation may affect here.


    If not scruple Blue Sea city public, Yuan Zhengfeng three people ''s advantage even bigger.


    Among the three inflamed monsters, he is the most grumpy, roaring, and the huge snake body rushes towards the blue sea city below!


    That look is to fight to fall here, to destroy Bihai City, fight Yan Zhaoge and others.


    But at this time, two huge palms grasped, and the burning devil with the head and snake body was desolate. The huge body grasped!


    Yuan Zhengfeng was dressed in a Taiqing robe, and his hands stretched out forward. The Taoist spirit turned into two giant hands to cover the sky, which were wild!


    It was in a state of desolation and roaring. The body was twisting towards yuanzhengfeng. The flames were burning.


    Yuan Zhengfeng was fearless, his hands strengthened, his body creaked, as if to break.


    The other two fire demons were stopped by song Wuliang with blue sea red heart sword and an Qinglin on the other side.


    Wang Jingzhong, the Yanmo king who is equal to the strength of the two realms of the human race and the martial saint, roared and looked at the blue sea red heart sword in Song Wuliang''s hands and the Taiqing robe on yuanzhengfeng''s body. Finally, he was unwilling to fly away to the East.


    Another one just started to attack the blue sea city with Chenghuang, but he had no choice but to retreat.


    In Song Dynasty, Wuliang and anqinglin were in great momentum and pursued all the way.


    Yuan Zhengfeng remained in place, and the Taoist spirit was flowing, as if he were a great God in heaven, catching the dragon with both hands.


    The king of fire was crushed by his power, and his whole body flowed and dissipated as if he were spraying blood. He made a painful cry.


    Looking at this scene, Yan Zhaoge also sighed in his heart: "it''s our gate, not the great sun sage, that makes friends with Bihai city."


    "One drink and one peck, just like Tianding, is mysterious. It''s really hard to say."


    Among the six holy places, the combination of yuanzhengfeng and taiqingpao, or Huang Guanglie of Dali Shengzong, is the only one that can resist the king of Yanmo who is equivalent to the double realm of wusheng.


    If Huang Guanglie comes here, even if he can help Bihai city to stay away from the king of Yan devil temporarily, he can''t help Bihai city to make Bihai red heart sword.


    The war situation was in a stalemate. Over time, if song Wuliang could not succeed, the final result would be very dangerous for the people''s warriors.


    At least, Bihai, the holy land of Wudao, which has been in the waters of the eight polar world for many years, may be completely destroyed this time.


    There is no end to the egg under the nest. The blue sea martial Saint song is dragged down by the refining tools. He will fall here if he is seriously injured.


    And the effect of yuanzhengfeng''s arrival with Taiqing robe to temporarily block Wang Jingzhong is the same.


    But the difference is that with the help of the Taiqing robe, which is already a saint soldier, Yan and Zhao sing a dangerous attack and finally succeed in helping Bihai Danxin sword come into being.


    Song Wuliang and Bihai Danxin sword took part in the war, and the war was immediately defeated.


    "However, it seems that it was for my sake that the great sun sage lost the great sun scale." Yan Zhaoge suddenly thought of this and couldn''t help laughing.


    In the sky, in the face of yuanzhengfeng''s desperate struggle, he looks down at the blue sea city below and looks for something.


    Yan Zhao song does not dodge, but floats quietly in the mid air. It is right in front of the desolate sight.


    Cheng Huang''s eyes were wide and roared. His body suddenly burst out with final strength. He wanted to break away from yuanzhengfeng''s hands and rush to Yan Zhaoge.


    But he is doomed to think about it. Yuanzhengfeng has no Taiqing robe in him, and he is not an opponent. At this moment, yuanzhengfeng will be Taiqing robe, which is even more difficult to match when it is in shortage.


    The inflamed devil can only look at Yan Zhaoge angrily, as if he wants to choose someone to eat.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and looked at Chenghuang, waved to him as if greeting him.


    In the form of desolation, one Buddha was exalted to heaven and two Buddhas came out of the body.


    Yan Zhaoge is in a good mood. After waving, he no longer looks at the burning devil, but focuses on himself.


    Although it costs more materials, the lost internal crystal furnace can be recast, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t mind.


    What he cares about is that he just helped Bihai city to refine the weapon, the power of the big array to pour down, and at the same time, he was in the core hub of the big array and got a lot of nourishment.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge can clearly feel the surging power in his body!

 Chapter 385

    Yan Zhaoge stands in the void, quietly nurturing his own breath.


    In the body, the aura like the sea tide does not need to be agitated and surges wildly.


    For other martial artists who are spiritual masters, the vast spirit is enough to split the human body.


    That is to say, Yan Zhaoge''s strength can only be supported, and the spirit can be continuously dissolved, absorbed and used by himself.


    Yan Zhaoge''s meridians are all around him. At this moment, it seems to be composed of countless air masses. The air masses keep rotating and absorb the abundant water spirit flowing into his body.


    At the last moment of refining the blue sea red heart sword, the boundless array of blue sea reverses and nearly empties the water system aura of the ocean.


    The majestic power like the sea was poured into the central hall of Bihai city together, providing the final strength guarantee for the sacrifice of holy soldiers.


    As the founder, Yan Zhaoge has benefited a lot though he retreated in time.


    It''s not an overnight thing to really cultivate your own martial arts and true spirit, and to cultivate Gang Cheng Yuan to step into the realm of Grand Master of Yuan Ling.


    But now, such majestic spirit enters the body, once again laying a solid foundation for Yan Zhaoge.


    The accumulation of body strength level becomes rich again. It is the time to impact the grand master realm of Yuanling only when you have reached a certain level of understanding martial arts and become true completely.


    The majestic water system spirit enters the body, nourishes Yan Zhaoge''s body continuously, and makes his flesh and blood body more powerful.


    This experience is no different from another refreshing baptism.


    Such baptism is due to chance. It''s hard for others to copy it.


    In addition to the spiritual irrigation, at the moment when the blue sea Danxin sword was completely refined, Yan Zhaoge experienced the birth of Saint soldiers and the infinite, mysterious and concise process, which was a unique experience.


    The success of refining Saint soldiers by wusheng often leads to feedback, improvement of cultivation and even the possibility of breaking through the bottleneck.


    Although Yan Zhaoge is not the sacrificial cultivator of the blue sea red heart sword, he also has endless aftertaste at this time.


    Suddenly, there was a violent vibration between the heaven and the earth. Yan Zhaoge came back to his mind and saw the fire burst all over his head.


    The fiery king of fire was in famine. He finally chose the way to disintegrate himself and launched a decisive attack on yuanzhengfeng and the blue sea city below.


    Unfortunately, his opponent is yuanzhengfeng, who has a Taiqing robe.


    The giant hand of covering the sky turned the earth upside down and trapped the explosion flame in a corner, which was difficult to harm the surrounding area.


    Yan Zhaoge saluted to Yuanzheng peak in the sky: "Shizu, thank you for your timely arrival."


    Yuan Zhengfeng said with a smile: "no, thanks to Zhao Ge, you are right, otherwise I will not arrive in time."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Song Wuliang and an Qinglin, who were chasing the direction of the disappearance of the two burning Demons: "you are going to set out immediately?"


    Yuan Zhengfeng said positively, "I can''t rest. It seems that the burning demons in the open sea have come to the vicinity of Changying city. I have to hurry to have a look."


    Yan Zhaoge nods at the sound of the words. As expected, Changying city will become the main battlefield.


    However, with yuanzhengfeng and taiqingpao, song Wuliang and Huang Guanglie, who might have arrived there, should be enough to support the war and even set off a counter attack.


    If Yan devil doesn''t continue to increase his troops, they can''t do much in this war.


    "But it''s also worth vigilance. This war basically brought together all the top powers in the eight polar world at present, so as to contain the other side''s offensive." Yan Zhaoge thought.


    On the other side, people from Bihai city also went to see Yuanzheng peak and thanked him for his help.


    This time, the fire devil came suddenly. Without the help of Guangcheng mountain, Bihai city would be hard to survive this catastrophe.


    After seeing them, yuanzhengfeng did not stop, but immediately went to the East.


    People in Bihai city can understand the situation, but they can''t follow the steps of their own city leader, Yuan Zhengfeng, an Qinglin and others at this moment.


    Bihai immeasurable array completely collapsed, and Bihai city itself was attacked to a certain extent, which needs to be dealt with.


    Otherwise, if there is a big storm, Bihai city will suffer.


    Especially now, because of some unknown reasons, Yan devil can avoid the sight of the martial artists of the same realm of the human race and sneak in the dark.


    In the current situation of Bihai City, song Wuliang is away. If he is killed, he will have a lot of fun.


    In addition to the two burning demons who escaped, there are also other burning demons in the sea area near Bihai City, among which there are some strong ones at the level of big burning demons, which need the old fish and others to eliminate.


    Song Chao looks at Yan Zhaoge and says, "younger martial brother Yan, what are you going to do next?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I''ll go to Changying City, and I''ll see Yan devil later. The more I know about them, the more convenient it is to target them."


    "Shizu, the Lord of the Song Dynasty and the Lord of the an''ge did not get involved in the main battlefield, but there were other burning demons."


    Song Chao said, "it''s a pity that we can''t go with you. However, when it''s over, our disciples will go to the front line of Changying city. Maybe we will see each other then."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "so, we will meet later."


    Looking at the figure of Yan Zhaoge leaving, people in Bihai look at each other, grateful and appreciative, and their expressions gradually become more complicated.


    A famous old man sighed and repeated what he had said: "in a few years, looking at the eight extreme world, who can match it?"


    Some people are worried about the song tide.


    Song Chao looks calm and shakes his head: "I''m far behind."


    So they all sighed again.


    Wang, the first elder of Foreign Affairs who sent yanzhaoge to break through, said with a wry smile, "let''s look at the problem from a different perspective. We should be glad that such a figure is from Guangcheng mountain, not da RI Shengzong."


    Other people smell the words, all show the expression of wry smile.


    Yan Zhaoge left this time, but it was not as if he had broken through the previous siege. There was a lot of danger. So in addition to himself, there was another person, sikongqing, who had stayed in Bihai city before.


    Sitting on the boat in Bihai city for them, Yan Zhaoge said, "the intensity of the invasion of Yanmo into Badi is much stronger than expected, but it''s a risk for younger martial sister Sikong."


    Before breaking out to attract the attention of the king of fire, Yan Zhaoge took a big risk though he had a good idea.


    If not for the arrival of the king of fire, who is equal to the strength of wusheng''s dual realm, Sikong Qing would be safer to stay in Bihai city.


    However, in Changying City, it is heard that there is more than one king of fire with such strength as Jingzhong stepping into the eight pole world. Yan Zhaoge thinks of the situation in Bihai City, but it is more dangerous.


    Sikong Qing shook her head: "what did elder martial brother Yan say? I just feel my weakness again. I can''t play a role in such a dangerous situation like you, elder martial brother Yan."


    "As for the unexpected attack of Yan Mo on Bihai City, no one can think of it in advance."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the distant sea area, his eyes were deep: "no one can expect "

 Chapter 386

    Yan Zhaoge looks into the distance, lost in thought.


    Sikong Qing looked at Yan Zhaoge curiously. Yan Zhaoge returned to her mind and asked, "I will go to Changying city sea area next."


    "The battle field between Shizu and the king of fire will not be close naturally, but I will have a meeting with him for a while."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Sikong Qing and said, "do you want to go back to the inland, or do you want to join me?"


    Sikong Qing''s face was as usual: "although my accomplishments are low, Yan devil, who has the strength of the master level, also dare to fight. This time, he came to challenge himself. Elder martial brother Yan doesn''t care about me."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "well, you have to stay, and you have to. In such an environment, you can train people more."


    "However, the war with the Yan devil involves a lot. It''s not a city or a place, but a fight between one person and two people. It''s close to a war. You need to be involved in it. You''d better not act alone, otherwise it may cause accidents and involve others."


    "Fu Shibo is the first elder in the East China Sea. He should be following old man mo. when he gets to Changying City, you can listen to Fu Shibo''s arrangement."


    "Fu Shibo also thinks that real combat can train people better. You don''t have to worry about no chance of training."


    Sikong Qing naturally knew her master well enough, and nodded, "well, I understand."


    They rode the waves and sailed to the East.


    On the way, from time to time, Sikong Qing also asked Yan Zhaoge for some questions about martial arts.


    Although she admired Yan Zhaoge''s achievements, in her mind, the most important thing was martial art itself.


    Not to mention those miraculous achievements, Yan Zhaoge can be regarded as one of the miracles when he reaches such a state of cultivation at his current age.


    Sikong Qing has a cool disposition and few contacts with people. However, over the years, he has become familiar with yanzhaoge and admire yanzhaoge very much. Therefore, in front of yanzhaoge, he is more casual. If he has any questions about martial arts, he asks yanzhaoge for advice.


    Yan Zhaoge is also generous to point out the martial arts talent and junior high school students.


    Although he won''t take the initiative to explore, he is more and more interested in the secret of Sikong Qing, and would like to see how high she can go in the future.


    According to the result of the interrogation of Ouyang Qi, Yan Zhaoge learned that Ouyang Qi and Changning experienced a very similar trajectory to Sikong Qing.


    Although they are all outstanding talents, they are generally acceptable to normal people.


    However, after landing in the realm of the grand master, it suddenly broke out, as if it were a new generation.


    This outstanding talent, become more outstanding, began to overlook and even crush the general sense of genius.


    However, there is no sign in advance, but no reason can be found out afterwards.


    Ouyang Qi and Chen Qi, Changning''s master, are not as polite as Yan Zhaoge.


    Chen Qi has carefully examined Ouyang Qi''s physical changes.


    As a result, there was no difference between them except that they stimulated each other and presented the strange rune.


    Thinking of that weird rune, Yan Zhaoge squinted and continued to think.


    They traveled all the way to the East, and ah Hu, who had received messages from Yan Zhaoge and Bihai City, came to join them with Pan Pan Pan.


    "Young man, you are OK." After meeting, ah Hu saw that Yan Zhaoge was OK. He took a breath of relief, and then he asked curiously, "did Bihai city really make holy soldiers?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "yes, it''s a sword tool, named Blue Sea red heart sword. It''s very similar to the blue sea invisible sword, which is the highest unique skill in the city of blue sea. Using this sword to display the sword way of blue sea invisible sword, its power is increased, which is really extraordinary."


    He will go through the general process, pick up the important, and tell ah Hu.


    Although Yan Zhaoge was understated and didn''t boast about it, ah Hu still listened to it with a straight grin and said, "young master, you are so powerful this time!"


    "Absolutely!" Said, ah Hu than a thumb.


    However, after the thumbs up, ah Hu hesitated a little and said, "but, young master, Bihai City owes you a lot and Guangcheng mountain a lot."


    "Although we should help each other in the face of the same spirit and cold teeth, but without you and the old leader, Bihai City, including song Wuliang, the leader of the same city, would be wiped out by the Yan devil. One of the six holy places might be directly removed from the eight polar world."


    Yan Zhaoge looks up at ah Hu: "go on."


    Ah Hu scratched his head and said, "young man, I don''t know any big reason, but I''ve heard the old saying, Sheng meen, dou meechou."


    "Well, there may be some words that don''t reach the point. They should be called" big kindness means big hatred... "


    A Hu looks at Yan Zhaoge worried.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "I understand what you mean, but I don''t need to worry at present."


    He looked back to the direction of the blue sea city behind him, where the sea and sky were connected, and there was a flat, and he could not see Donglong island and the blue sea city.


    "Let''s believe that Bihai city has the minimum level of moral integrity and bottom line, even if not..." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: " Even if it doesn''t, as long as Da RI Sheng Zong is still one day, this kindness will not become a big revenge. "


    Ah Hu listened, his face was thoughtful.


    No matter what the relationship between Bihai city and Guangcheng mountain is, they have been feuding for many years.


    That is to say, after the battle of the great calamity of Guangcheng, the great sun emperor formally stepped on the gate of Guangcheng mountain, and Guangcheng mountain broke the great sun emperor''s holy soldier, Da RI Heng Tian Chi. The contradiction between the two sides rose to a sharp level like that between Bihai city and the great sun emperor.


    Before that, for a long time, the most famous enemy in the eight pole world was Bihai city and Dali Shengzong. Their hatred had developed to a level that could not be alleviated.


    Zhang Zhuo, the martial saint of Ziyang, who was Huang Guanglie''s teacher in those days, was one of the saddest days in the history of Bihai city.


    Sikong Qing sits quietly and looks towards the blue sea city.


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "what''s the latest news?"


    Ah Hu replied, "Shen Li, the hall leader of Tianlei hall, and Huang Guanglie, the emperor of Dali Shengzong, have all been to the sea of east overseas before. With the old man of painting Shengmo and Meng Wan, who urged the crown of the Taiyin, they have stabilized their positions together and stopped the fire devil at the junction of Changying city sea and the sea."


    "The leader of Chu in Cangmang mountain arrived at the coast of the mainland with his holy weapon, zhutianfu, and stayed in the western part of the water area."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and nods slightly: "Huang Guanglie, old man Mo, Shizu and Taiqing robe, song Wuliang and blue sea Danxin sword."


    "In addition, the leader of an Pavilion, the crown of Taiyin and Shen Li of Tianlei Hall Well, at least it should be enough to contain this wave of attacks, unless there are other major changes. "


    Yan Zhaoge touched his nine ice cones: "if the environment allows, I can try it."

 Chapter 387

    Cangmang mountain''s contemporary leader "Beiyue Qingcang" Chu performance, and Shengbing Zhutian axe did not come to sea.


    After all, except for him, all the top martial arts of the human race gathered in the East China Sea to fight against the devil.


    At this time, if there is any change in other places, such as regions, the eight pole world will inevitably be unable to cope with it.


    After the leaders of several holy places communicated with each other, Chu Yan became the final reserve team and took the place inland.


    If there is further upheaval in the war on the sea, Chu''s performance may be supported or taken over, or arrangements may be made.


    Chu Yan himself did not reach the realm of martial arts sage. Although he had a holy army in his hand, it was very difficult to break the mountain gate array of Da RI Sheng Zong or Tian Lei hall by his own power.


    In this way, there is no need to worry about the safety of their backyard.


    Yan Zhaoge leaned back on the side of the boat and thought for a moment, then suddenly asked ah Hu, "apart from Shen Li, the temple leader, there are other people coming to Tianlei hall?"


    "Ah Hu said:" it is said that there are several old people in the palace who have gone to the East China Sea together


    Yan Zhaoge thought: "the young generation of Tianlei hall can come here?"


    "Not at present." "Ah Hu replied:" even if we have to practice and polish, it is estimated that the situation will be stable before people are released, right


    Ah Hu looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "evil son Yi is dead. Yan Shan heard that he is still in seclusion to practice his left sword. Is that Lin Zhou that is the best young generation in Tianlei hall?"


    "It''s said that he has also reached the realm of grand master. In terms of age, he is smaller than the grand master Tang Yonghao and our flying brother in Guangcheng mountain."


    In the snow plain in the far north, ah Hu walked with Yan Zhaoge and met Lin Zhou again.


    Yan Zhaoge takes out the shock bow, gently flicks the bowstring, and feels the power of the thunder: "pay attention, if this guy appears in the East China Sea, report to me in time."


    "Yes, sir." Ah Hu agreed directly, but didn''t think much about it.


    At the time of the great calamity of Guangcheng, Lin Tianfeng and other people intended to take advantage of the fire to rob. They even joined hands with the great sun emperor to shake the great array of Taiqing Dynasty of Guangcheng mountain, which almost fell into Guangcheng mountain.


    Later, Lin Tianfeng and others beat up the gate of Guangcheng mountain in person, and ended up buried here.


    Between Tianlei hall and Guangcheng mountain, there is already a sea of hatred.


    On the snow plain in the far north, there was another fight between the two sides. The people in Tianlei hall intended to attack and kill yanzhaoge. As a result, yanzhaoge triggered the ice pith pit in the earth''s veins, which killed and injured more than half of them.


    Later, Yan Zhaoge treated Shi Jun and yingyu''s real mother and son. Lin Zhou attacked with Zheng Shuo, a Yu descendant of Heiyan mountain. Finally, Zheng Shuo was killed. Lin Zhou lost the shock bow and was blinded by Yan Zhaoge.


    If anyone in today''s world wants to kill Yan Zhaoge quickly, Lin Zhou can definitely be in the top.


    Now the East Sea is full of scorching demons and the situation is complex. Ah Hu thinks it''s normal for Yan Zhaoge to be wary of the enemy''s insurgency again.


    "But he is far from you, young man." Ah Hu said, "it''s the great masters of the great sun emperor and the great sun emperor, especially the great masters of Yuanfu. You need to be more careful, young master."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "those people, needless to say, should be vigilant."


    He looked into the distance and murmured, "but some people who don''t look so impressive are easy to be ignored, which may lead to great trouble."


    A Hu scratched his head.


    Yan Zhaoge took back his eyes and said with a smile, "for some people, isn''t that what I am?"


    "Ah Hu Han smiled:" that''s right, please rest assured, I will pay attention to it


    With Yuan Zhengfeng, song Wuliang and an Qinglin all arriving at the outer edge of changyingcheng sea area, the eight polar world has completely established its foothold.


    Led by Yuan Zhengfeng, Hua Sheng, Huang Guanglie and immeasurable Song Dynasty, the powerful martial arts of the people set off a wave of counter attack, and defeated the invading Yan devil.


    Without any accident, blue sea heart sword became the focus of the audience.


    In addition to the crown of the sun, which was discovered by accident, for many years, no one in the eight polar world has made new holy soldiers.


    Now the blue sea heart sword has been born, which naturally makes many people feel complex.


    Although the sword front now points to the invading alien, many people still care about its cold.


    With the holy soldiers in hand, the strength of Bihai city will undoubtedly rise, which is of great significance. It''s like taking the peak of Mount Zhengfeng to become a saint, or Huang Guanglie, the great sun saint, to step into the dual realm of martial saint.


    Yan Mo''s attack was defeated and gradually retreated, while the top of the human race began to take advantage of the victory to recover the lost land.


    The main battlefield was transferred back to the East Sea, and most of the yandevils in the East China Sea were killed.


    The martial arts of the human race began to eliminate the burning demons invading the inner sea.


    The young generation of the holy places are allowed to participate in the war. Although they are not close to the main battlefield, they can take on the task of eradicating the remaining demons, which is just suitable for experience.


    After stabilizing the situation on the other side of Donglong Island, Bihai City warriors, as landlords, became the main force in the work of cleaning up.


    Yan Zhaoge left after sending Sikong Qing to Fu Enshu.


    Although he warned sikongqing not to act alone to avoid unnecessary accidents affecting the overall situation, Yan Zhaoge didn''t mean to do so.


    No matter Fu en Shu or Sikong Qing himself, they don''t think there is any problem.


    Numerous facts have fully proved that Yan Zhaoge is his own, not only has no disaster, but also often brings unexpected results.


    Yan Zhaoge''s goal, of course, is not to remain in the East China Sea.


    On the sea outside the East China Sea, Yan Zhaoge did not take the means of transportation such as riding the waves and flying boats, did not sit on Panpan, nor did he walk in the air and riding the waves.


    Yan Zhaoge, the whole man, is now firmly immersed in the sea water.


    Ah Hu and Pan Pan follow him curiously.


    After a long time, Yan Zhaoge''s body shape rose from the water, and his eyes still looked around him: "after the raging fire, the sea here is very thin."


    Ah Hu asked strangely, "what do you want to do, young man?"


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "well, I want to try."


    A Hu is a little confused: "how to try?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "I want to find a big Yanmo."


    A Hu suddenly coughed violently: "Gong Young master, Dayan devil, that''s the worst level of our martial arts, the seven great masters, and the strength of the early stage of Yuanfu. "


    Although Yan Zhaoge has a startling bow in his hand, a devil breaking ice amulet and a dark red ring to restrain the devil, he has to deal with a big devil alone, which makes ah Hu choke at once.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I don''t have to kill him or even fight with him. I just want to find a live big Yanmo in full bloom and verify something."


    Ah Hu said bitterly, "that''s very difficult, especially childe. You may be the eyesore of Yan devil now."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and spread out his hands: "so I''m trying to find a way. There''s a way that it''s more difficult than a way."

 Chapter 388

    Because the battlefield is located overseas, most of the younger generation''s disciples came from three families: Bihai City, Tianlei hall and Dulang Pavilion.


    Most of the younger disciples of Guangcheng mountain, darishengzong and cangmangshan in the inland are like Yan Zhaoge and Si Kongqing.


    Most of the younger generation''s disciples are also active in the inland sea to eliminate the wandering Chinese devils and do not step on the outer sea where the main battlefield is located.


    But there are exceptions.


    In the flash of thunder, a Chinese devil was killed.


    The body of the scorching devil burst out, as if it were raining fire in the air.


    In the hot rain, a figure appeared, but a one eyed young man with cold breath all over his body.


    It''s the heirloom of Tianlei hall. Mr. Lei Ming, Lin Zhou.


    Beside him, there are other martial artists in Tianlei hall, all of them are gloomy.


    Lin Zhoutou is tied with a white gauze, across his face, covering his left eye.


    The remaining right eye is now looking at the distant sea area.


    After a while, Linzhou took back his eyes, turned to look at other martial artists in Tianlei hall, and said slowly, "thank you for your consideration of my father, and would like to take a risk with me."


    "Younger martial brother Lin doesn''t have to say that. It''s our duty as disciples to avenge our master. However, you said that there was a way to deal with the people of Guangcheng mountain...... " A middle-aged man beside Lin Zhou said in a deep voice, "you choose yanzhaoge as your goal, and we agree with it, but now we can''t find his figure."


    "Lin Zhou light said:" don''t need to go to him, we go to him, but let him be alert


    "Although the reason is not clear, someone else can help us find him."


    "Who?" the middle-aged man asked


    In Lin Zhou''s right eye, the cold light flashed: "the flame devil."


    All the people around him were thoughtful at the sound of their words.


    "Yan Zhaoge..." Lin Zhou mumbles to himself, and his mind is full of thoughts for a while. The past memory overlaps with the present situation, which makes him feel uneasy.


    The news of Yan devil''s invasion came that song Wuliang, the leader of Bihai City, was closing up. Without the first time to go to the sea outside the East China Sea, Lin Zhou felt something was wrong.


    After that, the two burning demons sneaked together to attack the local area of Bihai City, just as expected.


    Although song Wuliang stayed in Bihai City, he still didn''t go out. It seems that he was trapped in a closed state. He let the two burning demons rampage and was about to demolish Bihai city.


    This made Lin Zhou feel a little relieved, and things seemed to be back on track.


    But then the changes were unexpected.


    Although I haven''t witnessed it, it is now widely spread in the East Sea. Yan Zhaoge''s solo riding on Guangcheng mountain stands out, leading away a burning demon king and temporarily alleviating the crisis of Bihai city.


    What''s more, Yan Zhaoge didn''t sacrifice himself, but took the great master Yunling''s cultivation as his goal to successfully compete with a burning demon king, and finally left.


    Although the arrival of Yan devil king, who is equal to the strength of wusheng''s two realms, makes Yan devil king, who is attracted by Yan Zhaoge, return to the blue sea city, but the miracle Yan Zhaoge has accomplished is enough for everyone to marvel.


    At this moment, things have long been completely out of Linzhou''s expectation.


    At the end of the day, when the green sea and the red heart sword were born, Lin Zhou was even numb.


    "The holy soldiers in Bihai city should lack some materials and can''t be smelted in the furnace." Lin Zhou thought in his heart, "I just don''t know what material it is. Could it be that some previous changes have resulted in a complete set of materials?"


    He shook his head, and now he thought of the holy soldiers of Bihai City, which was meaningless.


    What Lin Zhou is more interested in is how Yan Zhaoge can lead away the burning devil.


    "If Ye Jing, who had already died, had lived to this day and met Yan Mo on the East Sea, he would have made a lot of noise and attracted Yan Mo''s attention." "It''s said that Ye Jing was killed by Yan Zhaoge. Is it possible that he had something that fell on Yan Zhaoge''s singer?" the light flickered in Lin Zhou''s right eye


    Linzhou jumped into the sea, and the other martial artists of Tianlei hall looked at each other and followed him.


    All the way down to the bottom of the sea.


    As Lin Zhou watched and advanced, he seemed to be looking for something.


    A moment later, the seamounts appeared in front of them.


    Linzhou falls on the sea bottom rock mountain, the sword light flashes and pierces the rock.


    Immediately a very hot breath came from below.


    The middle-aged man beside Lin Zhou frowned: "is the submarine volcano?"


    "Senior brother Luo, it''s not just an undersea volcano." "To be exact, this is the pith of fire in the earth''s veins. If disturbed, it will flow out of the earth''s surface," Lin said


    "Where we are now is one of the nodes."


    The middle-aged man surnamed Luo was a little surprised: "who disturbed the vein of fire here? Is it The devil?! "


    "I don''t think there will be anyone else," Lin said


    Next to him, another man, who was small and thin but had a good face, said, "how do you know about this, younger martial brother Lin? Can you inform the elders? "


    Lin Zhou replied, "I found a similar situation by accident. At first, I thought it was just a simple submarine volcano about to erupt, but later I found that there seemed to be some kind of force deliberately hiding traces, so I became suspicious."


    "We haven''t informed the elders of the sect yet, elder martial brother Zhang and elder martial brother Luo. Now report to Shizu as soon as possible."


    The thin elder martial brother Zhang looked a little: "let''s report?"


    This is clearly a contribution to share.


    Lin Zhou said quietly, "the only thing I think about now is to kill Yan Zhaoge of Guangcheng mountain."


    "What do you want to do?" said brother Luo and brother Zhang


    Lin Zhou said: "Yan devil is likely to use the power of the underground fire to launch a counter attack."


    In fact, it should have been a decisive strike.


    In Linzhou''s memory, the Mountain Gate of Bihai city was destroyed by the raids of two burning demons, and the high-level strongmen of Bihai City, such as song Wuliang, who went out to fight, including song Wuliang, fell in the following war, so Bihai city went to the end, following the black nightmare mountain.


    Now there is yuanzhengfeng, the place of achieving the martial saint, and there is also the blue sea red heart sword in the Song Dynasty. The eight pole world has stronger strength to participate in the war.


    On the contrary, Yan devil broke a burning devil''s king and became a wasteland. It''s hard for Yan devil to get the fruits of battle in Linzhou''s memory.


    However, the situation will inevitably become more complicated for the powerful people who are constantly recovering the lost land and fighting against Yan mo.


    Lin Zhou said indifferently, "if our predecessors are careful, this war may instead become an opportunity for our school."


    "As for us, it''s good to wait here. It seems that Yan Mo has been defeated all the way, but in fact, he is waiting for the opportunity of counter attack. But as long as we follow the fire pulse carefully, we can keep safe even if the fire pulp of the earth pulse breaks out here. "


    "Next, we will observe where the Yan demons gather. Yan Zhaoge is probably there."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "You are..." Ah Hu, who just received the news, stared at the scene.


    Yan Zhaoge rushed to him and asked if nothing happened: "what''s the matter?"


    Ah Hu said stupidly, "someone saw Lin Zhou in Tianlei hall, leaving the sea area of Changying city and entering the sea outside the East China Sea..."


    Before he finished, Yan Zhaoge suddenly grabbed him, and then sank into the deeper water together.


    Two people''s body shape sinks, almost at the same time, there is a raging fire evaporation sea water, from two people''s head across.

 Chapter 389

    With their bodies sinking, the ferocious dragon rushed over their heads.


    If it is still in its original position, it will be burnt into coke.


    In the distance behind them, a behemoth with four feet and eight arms, surrounded by flames all over its body, is chasing after them. In fact, it is furious, and it is a big flame demon!


    The Dayan devil, whose strength level is the same as that of the Grand Master of Yuanfu, the warrior of the human race, is not as terrible as the king of the fire devil, but it is also extremely fierce.


    Speed and strength are all available. They are closely behind Yan Zhaoge and others.


    If it were not for the sea water, Yan Zhaoge would have been caught up before.


    Pan pan and ah Hu were caught by Yan Zhaoge. They quickly dodged and a fire dragon came from behind.


    The big flame devil trampled on his feet and walked like flying. At the same time, he waved his eight arms as if throwing spears after spears.


    The spear flies out of hand and turns into one fire dragon after another, killing yanzhaoge and his party fiercely.


    "Young master, do you say you want to find a big flame devil, just go straight up to provoke each other?" Ah Hu''s voice was bitter as if it were full of Coptis.


    Yan Zhaoge is calm and unhurried.


    As he shuttles through the sea, he is constantly feeling the changes of aura in the sea and the power fluctuation of the great flame devil behind him.


    Once again, Yan Zhaoge dodges the attack of the big Yan devil, and takes ah Hu and Pan Pan all the way to the deep sea.


    "I''ve made other preparations, but I''d like to know more about Yan devil, especially the level of Da Yan devil." Yan Zhaoge said as if nothing had happened: "it''s almost the same now. You can go to the place I arranged in advance."


    "If you can''t get rid of him, at least you can get rid of him."


    As he said this, Yan Zhaoge took ah Hu and pan pan and ran forward. The big Yan devil roared and chased after him.


    "If he drags on, it''s estimated that he will attract more Chinese devils. At that time, there will inevitably be changes." Yan Zhaoge said, "turn around and look at ah Hu." you said just now that Lin Zhou has left the inner sea of the East China Sea and come to the outer sea? "


    "Ah Hu replied," some people saw him and some other martial artists of Tianlei hall leave the sea area of Changying city and go all the way east to enter the sea outside the East China Sea


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and thinks: "what does he come out of the sea to do?"


    The open sea is now the main battlefield of the battle with the burning devil. If Linzhou followed his master, Shen Li, the leader of Tianlei hall, it would be enough.


    Acting alone is undoubtedly dangerous.


    Here, there are not a few big Yan devils, and there are several King Yan devils. The war at the level of martial saint is terrible only in the aftereffect of the battle.


    Abnormal situation, let Yan Zhaoge some care, he can not help but start to more carefully observe their own environment outside the East China Sea.


    But before he thought about it, the sea suddenly began to shake violently.


    Violent seismic waves, coming from the bottom of the sea, even spread in a short time to the whole East China Sea.


    That horrible situation seems to be more amazing than the birth of Blue Sea red heart sword.


    The sea is magnificent, the waves are huge, and the undercurrent surges under the sea, forming numerous waterspouts, which are rampant.


    The raging tsunami is just the beginning!


    Yan Zhaoge looked down and found that the previously normal submarine active volcanoes suddenly erupted without any sign!


    Originally unimpeded natural undersea landscape, this moment has become the culprit of the disaster.


    The dark sea bottom, this moment becomes a red, Yan Zhaoge''s line of sight is all dazzling red light.


    The submarine volcano erupted in Qiqi, which is different from the extreme violence under normal conditions.


    One volcano directly disintegrated, from which endless flames erupted, together with the surrounding seabed crust.


    The whole undersea world, at this moment, is a sea of fire!


    The surging heat, as if there is no limit and no end, keeps climbing.


    The temperature of sea water rises in an instant, and the transpiration is measured.


    It''s not a single sea area that has such a problem, but the whole sea outside the East China Sea, which has an impact at this moment and spreads to the surrounding areas.


    It''s often said that burning the sky and boiling the sea, the scene in front of us, is really the trend of boiling the sea, the endless waves are eliminated, and a large number of steaming heat is controlled on the sea, forming a thick and dense, white and boundless.


    Should be a sea of water world, this moment, but a blazing, as if to be a sea of fire!


    Ah Hu and Pan Pan Pan look at this scene, shocked and unable to make a sound.


    Yan Zhaoge took a deep breath: "it''s the king of Dayan. It''s not necessarily that he can make the whole East and overseas sea into a world of flame."


    The area of the sea outside the East China Sea is not comparable to that of a county or a continent, but half of the sky.


    "The earth vein, only after the fire marrow of the earth vein is touched, can such a great movement be caused." Yan Zhaoge, dragging ah Hu and pan pan pan, dodged a pillar of fire rising from the sky: "Yanmo, this is to turn the sea environment that is not conducive to them into the environment that is like the home court Yanmo world. It''s really a big hand."


    Now it seems that the whole sea outside the East China Sea was occupied by Yan devil. The whole defense line of the eight polar world was forced to retreat to the area of Changying city in the inner sea, laying a huge disaster, giving Yan devil the opportunity to act recklessly and arrange arrangements in the sea outside the East China Sea.


    Ah Hu then returned to his senses and lost his voice. "Old headmaster, they have been concealed."


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head: "on the one hand, he has concealed it. On the other hand, he didn''t expect it."


    "Although Yan Mo has stepped into the eight polar world before, the trend of the earth''s spirit is changing. They can only explore from scratch when they come in this time. In such a short period of time, Yan devil could feel the direction of the eight extreme world''s Earth Spirit and activate the fire and marrow of the earth. After all, they come from a completely different world. "


    "This is exactly what I''m curious about. I don''t despise the power of Yan devil, and admit that they are not without wisdom, but it''s a little weird."


    Now we can''t dive to the bottom of the sea. Yan Zhaoge, with a Hu and pan pan pan, rises to the sea at a high speed.


    "There is something, or a strange method, that helps the Chinese devils to do this, and hides the signs of changes in the earth''s context, but hides us, the people of the eight polar world, from the past." The cold light flashed in Yan Zhaoge''s eyes.


    Before because of the violent tsunami and undercurrent was blocked for a moment, the big Yanmo, after the sea of fire constantly engulfed the blue sea, caught up again.


    Yan Zhaoge can more clearly feel that the opponent''s momentum is more ferocious.


    In such an environment, the power of Yan Mo is obviously restored, even increased!


    It''s not just Yan Zhaoge''s eyes.


    At this moment''s east overseas sea, led by a group of burning demons, all burning demons seem to break free of the shackles and start to set off a wave of terrorist counter attack!


    The eight pole world warriors who just counterattacked the outer sea and turned defeat into victory immediately suffered more fierce counterattack from the Chinese devil.

 Chapter 390

    Yuan Zhengfeng and others are the first people who are aware of the changes of the outer sea.


    A group of the martial saints of the human race who are fighting with the king of the fire feel the change in the deep sea below at the first time.


    Yuan Zhengfeng and others have the intention to suppress the outbreak of the fire pulp of the earth''s veins, but king jingzhongyan has long been waiting for this moment, setting off a fierce counterattack on the spot.


    What makes a group of eight extreme world powers feel tricky is that they can intuitively feel that the power of the burning devil in front of them has skyrocketed.


    It''s not that King Jingzhong has some reservation before, but that after the external environment changes, the fighting power of Yan devil has been increased.


    Originally in the downwind, the Yan demons, who were constantly retreating, immediately launched a counter attack.


    Both sides attacked and defended the situation and changed hands again.


    Fortunately, Yuan Zhengfeng, Huang Guanglie and others responded in a timely manner, stabilizing their positions immediately, so that the Yan devil family could not easily take the upper hand.


    In addition to the fighting among the strong at the level of wusheng, the great masters such as Fu Enshu and other great masters at the east overseas sea also fought fiercely with other Yan demons.


    Not only the king of fire, but also all the fire demons in the changing environment.


    In particular, a large number of Yan demons, the strength of the ship, let the eight pole World Warrior feel the pressure.


    The Grand Master of Yuanfu, who was born in the holy land, basically had superior spirit soldiers in his hands. His actual combat power was often better than that of Dayan devil of the same strength level.


    Before that, Da Yanmo relied on the quantitative advantage to fill in the deficiency of individual combat power.


    But now there is a fire in the sea floor. The blue sky and blue sea once turned into a sea of fire, and each of them becomes extremely fierce.


    Fu Enshu and others were caught off guard and suffered some losses. More than one grand master of Yuanfu was injured by the attack of Yan devil.


    In particular, what makes the strong martial arts of the human race alert is that, with the passage of time, in such an environment full of fire, the Yan devil is more brave and braver.


    Yan Zhaoge noticed this problem at the moment.


    Chase after oneself that big Yan devil, as if indefatigable same.


    The frequency of the fire spear throwing is more intensive, and every time, it seems to do its best without any spare effort.


    But Yan Zhaoge can feel that the strength of the other side is not only not lost, but also more and more vigorous.


    When a spear is thrown out, it will explode in the air.


    Many of them throw with spears, instantly turning the surrounding world into flame cages, and sealing the way of yanzhaoge together with the boiling ocean below.


    Ah Hu bared his teeth and said, "young man, didn''t you say that you had the layout? Is it still useful now? "


    The wings of the crane spread out behind Yan Zhaoge, the blue and purple thunder in the right eye twinkled, and the Daodao current stimulated the whole body to flow to the wings behind.


    When the wings vibrate, the speed is increased to the extreme, and another fire spear is avoided.


    "Now, this environment can''t be used." Yan Zhaoge curled his lips and said, "however, it''s still necessary to take things back. It will be of other uses."


    In the middle of speaking, the figure soars to the sky, rises and then plunges down.


    Dodge the attack of the big Yan devil behind, the other side has already chased up fiercely.


    Yan Zhaoge releases his hands, and ah Hu and Pan Pan fall.


    And he himself flashed back his bow, startled the bow and roared, and three ice charms of breaking demons came out, turning into golden light and shooting at the big fire devil.


    Three arrows shot out, yanzhaoge collected the shock bow, the wings of the crane behind it vibrated, accelerated downward, fished it with both hands, and grasped the fallen ah Hu and pan pan pan again.


    The big flame devil was beaten by the ice rune, but the flames rushed up and down his body.


    The blazing breath in the surrounding world also works together, quickly dissolving the golden frost.


    The big Yan devil roared and chased Yan Zhaoge again.


    Yan Zhaoge, with ah Hu and pan pan, dived again and rushed to the sea.


    In front of us, the ocean has been completely boiling. When the sea is rolling, countless huge bubbles come up and burst continuously.


    The explosion of this bubble can form a very powerful destructive force, making it hard for people to get close to, let alone the sea water below.


    Pan Pan''s low voice and light roar, a black stream and a white flame appear in the sky, around himself and Yan Zhaoge ah Hu''s body.


    White fire and black water briefly separated the boiling Ocean from the blazing fire.


    Yan Zhaoge takes ah Hu and Pan Pan all the way down to the bottom of the sea.


    At this moment, the sea floor has turned into a world of fire and lava. It is red and bright, full of the meaning of destruction.


    When Yan Zhaoge''s eyes swept away, he saw a huge ice hockey, which was set in the sea water, neither floating nor sinking.


    In the scalding sea water, the surface of the ice hockey also made a "crackling" sound, opening cracks.


    Although not really broken, but if you continue to stay in such an environment, it will obviously be destroyed by the sea of fire.


    Yanzhao singer''s palm pushes on the huge ice hockey. The miniature bag opens and the snake swallows like a snake. He puts the big ice hockey into the bag.


    Just for such a short moment, the big Yan devil has come back.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes carefully watched the fire gushing from the bottom of the sea, and drove forward decisively with ah Hu and pan pan pan.


    "This is not the underground palace of the South Wild Fire Sea. On such a large scale, the change of the earth''s vein covering the whole sea outside the East China Sea will not detonate at all. There should be multiple nodes, and the chain effect is."


    The cold light in Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered: "in the node position that touches the earth''s vein, and the connecting line, it will be calmer."


    Avoid the fire gushing from the bottom of the sea below.


    Avoid the attack of houfang Dayan devil.


    According to the surrounding environment, the law of the movement of the fire pith of the earth vein was calculated.


    All the way, Yan Zhaoge''s heart was divided into three parts, and his brain turned to the extreme, even faintly dizzy.


    Finally, the temperature of the boiling sea around suddenly decreased!


    Yan Zhaoge looked out and saw a red sea bottom, and there was a road like existence.


    It''s a sea bottom mountain range, as if it''s protected by invisible forces, not by the surrounding fire sea.


    The vast sea, the sea floor everywhere fire broke out, but here there is a zone, safe and sound.


    All over the fire, as if a long line, toward the distant extension, far from the end.


    Yan Zhaoge took a long breath: "it is so!"


    However, after the big Yanmo catch up again, the sea environment outside the East China Sea has completely changed. Even in this peaceful world, its power is still increased by the sea of fire.


    The big Yan devil ran with all his feet and rushed to Yan Zhao Ge.


    Yan Zhaoge ignored him, but after identifying the direction, he continued to move forward along the path without flame.


    At the same time, he kept measuring the position in his heart, and stopped fighting with the big Yanmo behind him. After a long journey, Yan Zhaoge suddenly slowed down.


    Looking up, you can see that the seamounts in front of you suddenly have a break point.


    Although it is not like the continuous eruption of fire in other places, the mountains here are broken and the center is sunken down, forming an abyss like place.


    In the abyss, red flames came out of it.

 Chapter 391

    Yan Zhaoge saw the abyss of fire and rushed to it quickly.


    The big Yan devil''s face changed a little behind him, and he let out a roar that was difficult to understand. It seemed that his speed had also been greatly increased, and he chased Yan Zhaoge.


    "Young man!" A Hu''s face was so grave that he suddenly whispered.


    Yan Zhaoge looks calm: "well, I feel it."


    In the distance, there are several powerful breath, approaching in this direction. The breath is violent and hot, and it is clearly also a scorching devil.


    Among them, it is no less powerful than the powerful breath of the big flame devil behind.


    It''s also a big flame!


    Soon, in the distant sea area, there will be many flaming figures. The leader will fly like a flamingo. In a moment, he will be near the abyss.


    After the big fire devil, there were other fire demons following him closely. When he saw Yan Zhaoge, Qi Qi Qi roared.


    After Yan Zhaoge, the big Yan devil was roaring and talking to each other.


    "Young master, the big Yan devil is chasing us, and trying to get in touch with other Yan demons at the same time." "Ah Hu said in a deep voice:" the time has been delayed for a long time, and more Chinese demons will come to support the siege


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t speak, but continued to rush to the fire abyss firmly.


    In the process of moving forward, he suddenly released the huge ice hockey that he had collected before from the miniature bag.


    When he reached the top of the abyss, Yan Zhaoge made a fist impression on his right hand and then bombarded the ice hockey.


    The ice hockey suddenly shakes, falls vertically, and falls toward the abyss where the fire flashes.


    In front of and behind the Yan devil are issued bursts of roar, rushed to Yanzhao song.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t care about the two big yandevils, but hit the ice hockey with a fist in the air.


    Ice hockey, which is not completely broken in the sea of fire, disintegrates at this moment.


    In the shinning of Taoism, the hooks are woven into lines of ice blue color to jointly build a huge array.


    Nine ice cones stand on the edge of the array respectively. At this moment, they expand into nine white light pillars, penetrate the deep sea, and fix the array.


    In the center of the array, there are a large number of golden ice crystals, all of which are the ice breaking Charms refined by Yan Zhaoge.


    The array is suspended in the air, and then slowly falls towards the abyss.


    At the bottom of the abyss, magma and fire seemed to have a sense of what they had felt. They kept rising, no longer calm before, and began to gush upward.


    The big Flamingo hesitated a little and seemed to want to descend to the bottom of the abyss.


    And that has been chasing Yan Zhaoge behind, four foot eight arm big Yan devil, is more furious, towards Yan Zhaoge.


    He raised his arm and shot a spear at Yan Zhaoge again.


    Yan Zhaoge and a Hu fall on Pan Pan''s back. In the deep sea, Pan Pan Pan''s four claws spread out and ran all the way.


    Other Yan demons, some of them rush to the abyss below, some of them also intercept Yan Zhaoge.


    Their threat to yanzhaoge is far less than those two big yandevils. If not for the existence of these two big yandevils, yanzhaoge can slowly solve them.


    But now, there are big Yan devils on the side, these Yan devils besiege, the threat has become huge.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t entangle with them much. The frightened dome bow opened, and a small amount of ice breaking Charms left on his body shot out one by one.


    The golden light of Daodao passes through the deep sea, condensing huge glaciers to stop the burning demons.


    But the fire spear thrown by the big flame devil came in front of us in an instant, so fast that people could not dodge!


    The fury and blazing breath make the glaciers created by the ice breaking amulet melt and break continuously, full of the atmosphere of destruction.


    Yan Zhaoge holds the bow in his left hand, takes out a small black censer like lightning in his right hand, and faces the fire spear that comes towards him.


    The big flame devil is tall, and the spear thrown is also a huge thing. It is tens of feet long, with a diameter of more than one meter.


    Yan Zhaoge stands in front of him with the stove, which is mysterious. The space in front of the stove seems to be distorted. The huge spear is shrinking rapidly and inhaled by the stove!


    Pan Pan takes the opportunity to take Yan Zhaoge and sprint forward at full speed.


    "Well?" At this time, the blue and purple thunder flash in Yan Zhaoge''s right eye, and there is a light tingling feeling.


    Pan Pan was reminded by Yan Zhaoge. He suddenly opened his mouth and roared, spitting out a white fire in front of him.


    The white rocket shot out from afar and walked through the sea. At first, it was unimpeded, but suddenly it was a meal.


    In the next moment, it seems that the light suddenly appears in the boundless night, and the road blue lightning suddenly appears, mixed with a small amount of strange silver and white lightning.


    The blue thunder light rose from the sky and turned into a shield to cover the abyss.


    Pan Pan''s white rocket, hitting the wall of the green thunder, was immediately broken by the lightning.


    Yan Zhaoge saw this scene, pupil slightly contracted: "Tianlei hall!"


    Under the shadow of thunder, a one eyed young man appeared, it was Linzhou.


    In addition to Lin Zhou, in different directions, there are other martial artists of Tianlei Hall who are scattered together in twos and threes and occupy positions respectively.


    Three big blue flags stand in three directions, supporting the huge Shenxiao Qinglei border in front of us.


    Before Linzhou and others could speak, Yan Zhaoge just whispered. A Purple Pearl appeared on his head in the flash of thunder in his right eye.


    Eye fragment of emperor Lei!


    The thunder of the moment of terror roars wildly, venting the power of his tyranny.


    At that moment, the earth shaking explosion made the big Yanmo who had been chasing after Yan Zhaoge feel frightened.


    Like the terrible thunder light of the long river, it rushes forward and directly evaporates the nearby seawater, clearing a vacuum road.


    In a flash, the thunder collided with Shenxiao green thunder. A big blue flag was smashed directly!


    At the place where the flag is erected, there are a lot of rocks on the sea floor, which are collapsing.


    The martial artists in Tianlei hall, including the skinny elder martial brother Zhang, who were guarding the flag, were all unstable and fell down together.


    All over the sky, there was a huge crack in the blink of an eye.


    Yan Zhaoge, with ah Hu and pan pan, is about to burst out of the crack.


    but Lin as like as two peas in the morning, suddenly appeared a green flag with the same color.


    The three banners are reunited, and the Shenxiao Qinglei border is erected again, blocking the way of Yan Zhaoge and his party.


    Ah Hu shouted, "well, you Tianlei hall is wearing a pair of pants with Yan devil?"


    Lin Zhou stares at Yan Zhaoge with his right eyes and says coldly: "our school is just blocking the rioters. You are just in it. It''s just the right time."


    "However, it''s not easy to open your mouth to let you out, otherwise the scorching devil will run away and cause damage. Everyone can''t bear the responsibility."


    "If there is any damage, we have to say sorry. When we fight against the Yan devil, there will inevitably be sacrifice. Guangcheng''s son Yan Zhaoge, who is always in high spirits, is willing to do anything. Here, on behalf of all the people in the eight extreme world, thank you for your contribution and sacrifice."

 Chapter 392

    Yan Zhaoge looked at Lin Zhou and raised his eyebrows slightly: "the silver ray just now..."


    Linzhou''s eyes also watched Yan Zhaoge''s head, because the thunder power was exhausted in an instant, and the eyes of emperor Lei tended to be dim.


    "Obviously, it''s just a fragment of the holy soldier. Is it possible to launch such a powerful attack with two pieces in one?"


    When hearing the news that Yan Zhaoge''s eye fragment of emperor Lei was very powerful, Lin Zhou was depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    Let alone face it directly this time. If he had not been prepared, Yan Zhaoge would have been out of the siege just now.


    Yan Zhaoge''s way is blocked by Linzhou''s Shenxiao Qinglei border again. He can''t bear to continue to try to solve the problem. The heat wave behind him has hit again.


    The four legged and eight armed Yan devil saw that the power of Lei Di''s eye fragments of Yan Zhaoge was weakened, and then he attacked again.


    Above the head, Shenxiao green thunder blocked the void. Yan Zhaoge immediately rushed down with pan pan and a Hu to avoid the attack of the big fire devil behind him.


    At the foot of the sea bottom mountain range, because of the thunder just now, it also collapsed a large area, and even caused the rubble to surge, the ground fire to gush, which was chaotic and hazy.


    Yan Zhaoge and his party dodged the upward gushing fire and the rolling mud and gravel, and dived down.


    The big flame chased them closely, and the raging fire destroyed and emptied the things in the way.


    Looking down, Linzhou was indistinct, but he kept still: "except for the node area, the underground is full of rushing veins and pith. Your magic weapon of hiding is difficult to pass."


    "If you want to go down the peaceful seamounts and pass through the ground, you are daydreaming!"


    Down to Yan Zhaoge in the depth of the cave in mountains, it was soon found that the Shenxiao Qinglei border was not just around and above the submarine rocks.


    Just after breaking the rock, suddenly there are a lot of blue lightning breeding, blocking the way.


    Shenxiao is surrounded by green thunder. It even covers the rocks below. Normally, it seems that there is no problem, but when someone approaches, it is immediately activated.


    The road is full of green thunder. Yan Zhaoge tries to break it with his blood demon dish. However, he finds that in the Shenxiao green thunder border, the essence of Linzhou''s down Yin and Yang parent-child world is integrated into it, which is endless.


    Although the blood demon dish can break the border, it will take some time.


    It''s a pity that the big Yan devil who is chasing after him will not give Yan Zhaoge enough time.


    He ran on all fours, and had chased Yan Zhaoge back again. His eight arms were open, and he rolled up a raging fire, like a fire net, and shrouded Yan Zhaoge.


    There are other scorching demons, who have also jumped up together.


    Although Lin Zhou and others are also human warriors, compared with Lin Zhou, Yan Zhaoge, who has the ring left by Yan devil, attracts the attention of all Yan demons.


    Although the king of fire died in famine, Yan Zhaoge''s appearance and martial art atmosphere have also been watched by the fire demons.


    But at this time, in the other direction, in the fire abyss among the seamounts, there was a sudden roar of surprise and anger.


    That head pours into the abyss, the big Flamingo like monster is roaring.


    In addition to anger and shock, the roar clearly showed a sense of fear.


    Yan Zhaoge and others can''t understand Yan devil''s language, but other Yan demons outside the abyss clearly understand the meaning of the roar of the big Yan devil.


    For a time, all the faces of the burning devil changed greatly.


    The next moment, the abyss of fire suddenly shook violently.


    This generation of undersea mountains, originally relatively calm, but now buried in the underground vein fire pith, but it seems to have erupted!


    Paradoxically, the raging fire world in the distance suddenly began to weaken.


    Magma is cooling all over the place, and the fire is beginning to go out.


    Although the whole sea outside the East China Sea is still engulfed by the ground fire, the sea area centered on this undersea mountain and this node, however, has calmed down.


    Only at the node, the undersea mountain range, centered on the abyss, vibrated violently.


    A figure wants to rush out of the abyss. It''s the big Flamingo who can''t express his panic.


    But before he rushed out, there seemed to be a huge suction in the abyss, dragging him all the way down to drag him back in.


    The big hot devil kept roaring, but couldn''t get out.


    Others were shocked to see that from the abyss, a terrible vortex gradually emerged, with ice and fire interwoven.


    The whirlpool itself is floating, but it sucks all the things around it into the whirlpool and drags them into the abyss.


    The big Yan devil''s body is trapped in it, struggling all the time, but it doesn''t play a role. He can only watch himself being swallowed by the whirlpool.


    Other Yan demons were shocked, some wanted to rescue, some wanted to escape, some attacked the whirlpool, some were more irascible, fell into a frenzy, and attacked Yan Zhaoge and Lin Zhou.


    For a while, near the seamounts, the situation was in a mess.


    The four legged and eight armed Yan devil turned his head and glared at Yan Zhaoge. His eyes were more angry. Regardless, he chased Yan Zhaoge.


    The seamounts began to break up, and many more fires came out.


    The huge whirlpool rising in the abyss is expanding towards the surrounding areas.


    The moment before, it was a rare safe area in the disaster world, and this moment became a terrible purgatory on earth!


    Lin Zhou stares at his right eye and looks down to try to determine Yan Zhaoge''s figure.


    In the light of fire and water, Yan Zhaoge''s figure is looming, and the trace of a big flame devil behind him is more obvious.


    Standing under another banner, the martial artist of Tianlei hall, surnamed Luo, shouted: "let''s evacuate, younger martial brother Lin. the vortex is too horrible to retreat in time. We may also be trapped!"


    "Steady!" said Lin! Shenxiao green thunder border can help us get enough time! "


    Along the near broken rock, a thin figure climbed near a big blue flag. It was Lei Bo, the great master of Tianlei hall whose surname was Zhang, who had been touched by Yan Zhaoge in a flash.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, younger martial brother Lin, what''s the matter?" He cried out.


    Elder martial brother Luo quickly let him in: "are you ok?"


    Elder martial brother Zhang''s face was gloomy: "it was not directly split by Lei. Although the flag was destroyed, it also protected me."


    He looked at the whirlpool rising from the abyss with lingering fear: "let''s go, too!"


    Lin Zhou clenched his teeth: "wait! As long as the way of yanzhaoge is blocked, Dayan devil can kill him! "


    "Even if the big flame devil can''t kill him, he must be sucked into that vortex before us!"


    When he looked carefully, he saw that the four legged and eight armed flame devil was on the rise.


    Above the big Yanmo, Yan Zhaoge is holding the shrinking Panpan in his arms, and rushes up in a straight line.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are burning, just in line with Lin Zhou''s!


    After him, the big Yan devil chased after him, and then looked further away, the huge whirlpool continued to expand, and also had rolled over!

 Chapter 393

    Yan Zhao''s song is like a thunderbolt. He rushes to the Shenxiao green thunder border. He grabs the stove and pushes it to the green light.


    Lin Zhouli shouted: "Yan! Zhao! Song! "


    In the big shout, Lin Zhou suddenly reached for his face and took off the blindfold that had been blocking his left eye!


    On the Arctic ice field, Lin Zhou''s left eye, blinded by Yan Zhaoge, suddenly opens.


    The eyes are dark, no eyes, no luster, just a pure and primitive darkness.


    When the surrounding light touched the left eye of Linzhou, it disappeared as if it had been swallowed up.


    Just like the most quiet and pure night.


    Yan Zhaoge felt that he was in an endless darkness, no sound, no light, no space, no time passing, only a kind of boundless great fear and disaster.


    The quaking and strange attraction of the furnace devour the darkness.


    Only when the darkness is eliminated, can there be a bright, boundless, roaring white thunder!


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows: "no wonder, it was one of the nine immortal thunders that was called together with the thunder of the moment, the thunder of the eternal night."


    The thunder of the eternal night turns the world into a primitive darkness, blocks all sights and sounds, and enters the eternal night.


    Until the thunder of the eternal night rings, and develops the most primitive and pure thunder light, breaking the night, the thunder light everywhere, tearing the world!


    Thunder everywhere, dark shrouded, deprive the oppressive target of hearing, touch, vision and other perceptual abilities, making it as if it died in sleep.


    Lin Zhou hums. Blood flows from his left eye.


    A silvery radiance flew out of his left eye and hovered over his head, but it was a lightsaber transformed by a silvery white thunder.


    Being stopped by Lin Zhou, Yan Zhaoge stops a little, and the big Yan devil behind him has caught up with him!


    His eight arms, now raised together, eight fire spears full of destructive force, stabbed at Yan Zhao Ge!


    Yan Zhaoge''s face remained the same, and his eyes were full of wine. He took the second miniature bag with him and suddenly opened it.


    From this miniature bag, two pillars fly out of the bag. They grow up against the wind and become extremely huge in an instant.


    In one icicle, the body of the real dragon is frozen. Around one of the icicles, there are so many splendors.


    Yan Zhaoge controlled the colonnade of the shrine and suddenly released the suppression of the icicles.


    The frozen dragon left in the icicle is lifeless, but the spirit is not exhausted, and it immediately becomes restless.


    The fire spear of the great fire devil came, and the blazing smell of destruction immediately stimulated the transformation left by this ice dragon.


    When the ice column vibrates, it naturally makes a stress response, from which daodaolongwei spreads, and the frozen ice dragon seems to have survived.


    The ice and fire collided violently at this moment. The big flame''s attack was blocked, and the icicle was hit backward.


    But Yan Zhaoge took advantage of this opportunity to stir up the pillars of the temple and hit the big Yanmo fiercely!


    The sky symbols are bright, interweaved in the air and turned into limitless light, which makes the colonnade of the shrine seem to be much larger as a whole.


    In the roar, the four legged and eight armed big Yan devil was knocked into a coma and fell backward.


    The colonnade of the Shengong temple also flew backward. Yan Zhaoge reached out to hold it again, and then pressed it down to stop the ice dragon left behind.


    Being hit by the big Yan devil, the body of the ice dragon was also quiet for a moment, just being repressed by Yan Zhaoge with the pillars of the temple.


    As soon as Yan Zhaoge''s miniature bag was opened, the pillars of the temple of God pressed the real dragon''s body and took it back.


    But a bigger crisis is at hand.


    The whirlpool rising from the abyss is expanding and swallowing the surrounding space. The edge has been traced to the vicinity of yanzhaoge.


    The big Yan devil, who had been knocked back by the pillars of the temple, gave out a roar of surprise and anger. Half of his body had been absorbed by the whirlpool.


    The whirlpool keeps sweeping outward, sweeping and swallowing all things that dare to stop. It''s only a short distance from Yan Zhaoge!


    Linzhou stands in the Shenxiao green thunder border, one hand covers his blood flowing left eye, the other hand, two index fingers stand side by side like a sword, one finger toward Yan Zhaoge.


    The eternal night thunder sword hovering above his head will fly to yanzhaoge!


    Although the horrible whirlpool was close to Shenxiao and Qinglei, Linzhou kept his teeth tight, and his right eye was fixed on Yan Zhaoge.


    "Yan Zhaoge, today either you or I die." Lin Zhou''s face was pale, but his expression was fierce: "this time you can leave the East China Sea alive, I will drink up the sea here!"


    The silver and strange thunder light of the Yongye thunder sword turned into a darkness in an instant, blocking the sky and blocking the sun, to devour Yan Zhaoge.


    Shenxiao green thunder blocks the way, the thunder intercepts in the night, and Linzhou makes every effort to directly hit Yan Zhaoge into the terror vortex that engulfs everything in front of her.


    Half of the body is now the big Yan devil in the whirlpool. At this time, he is also roaring. There is a fire spear in his hand, throwing it at Yan Zhaoge!


    This decisive strike is to delay Yan Zhaoge''s burial!


    Yan Zhaoge''s body turned, and he turned to the fire spear with the stove in his hand, blocking the terrible destructive power.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge swung the sleeve of his right robe and added a three section dark green bamboo branch to his palm.


    The bamboo branches are drawn out, the light is everywhere, on the thunder of the night!


    The darkness retreated, the silver light exploded, and the thunder sword was beaten upside down by Yan Zhaoge.


    Lin Zhou hums and his mouth bleeds, but he stands firm, stabilizes the Shenxiao green thunder border, and blocks Yan Zhaoge.


    See, that terrible whirlpool is about to touch Yan Zhaoge''s body!


    In front of Yan Zhaoge, there is also a green thunder barrier, blocking the way!


    The edge of the whirlpool has also reached near Qinglei.


    "Let''s get out of here, too!" cried elder martial brother naluo


    "Lin Zhou roars:" wait again! "


    "I can''t wait any longer!" said brother Zhang, who was next to brother Luo


    Lin Zhou is furious: "I said wait Wait... What are you doing?! "


    All the martial artists in Tianlei hall are stupefied.


    In front of them, my elder martial brother Zhang, with his hands as claws, clasped the neck and head of elder martial brother Luo, and then gave him a strong twist!


    Elder martial brother Luo let out a cry of desperation and thundered all over his body.


    But elder martial brother Zhang is also full of vigorous Qi, which forms a terrible black storm. There is more purple light in the storm.


    A black fierce tiger appeared behind elder martial brother Luo and roared. It broke the neck of the martial artist of Tianlei hall named Luo and separated his body!


    Lin Zhoucang''s eyes are tongue tied: "black nightmare magic wind formula? Ghost tiger god claw


    "Elder martial brother Zhang" laughed, but he was still thin and smart: "it''s your tiger


    In the laughter, he kept on moving, and made a series of moves to break the blue flag that had been supported by senior brother Luo!


    Shenxiao green thunder border, suddenly began to collapse!


    Yan Zhaoge sat on Panpan and rushed out all the way, looking at Linzhou coldly.


    "Drink up the east sea water? You can start now. "

 Chapter 394

    Born in the holy land of martial arts, he is well-informed. After the initial amazement, a group of martial artists in Tianlei hall have also responded.


    The user can make his flesh and blood vigorous after killing a target in a certain period of time, simulating the target killed by him.


    As long as we don''t fight, even internal breathing is exactly the same as the imitated target in appearance.


    Ah Hu has a limited understanding of the martial arts master of Tianlei hall, whose surname is Zhang. He doesn''t know his specific living habits, so it''s hard to be lifelike.


    However, in a chaotic and tense situation just now, he was careful not to reveal traces, and in a short time succeeded in hiding from the people in Tianlei hall.


    The risks, it is self-evident, will be encircled if there is a little exposure.


    But high risk brings high return.


    At the last moment, when everyone''s attention was highly focused on Yan Zhaoge and the vortex of terror, ah Hu took the opportunity to suddenly burst into a rage.


    When the boundary between Shenxiao and Qinglei is broken, Yan zhaogedun goes down the mountain like a fierce tiger, crossing the barrier of Qinglei.


    One day, the martial artists of Tianlei hall were furious and rushed to ah Hu, who was surrounded by the crowd.


    But after Yan Zhaoge entered the Shenxiao green thunder border, he jumped off pan pan and had a transparent glass dish in his hand.


    The blood light in the glass dish was shining. Yan Zhaoge opened it and immediately the blood light flew out.


    It''s the strange treasure, blood demon dish that breaks through all kinds of borders.


    This time, I was in the inner circle of the border. The blood demon dish played a role. The blood light of Taoism danced in the sky and filled the border of Shenxiao green thunder with cracks.


    Yan Zhaoge hands, a fist, a palm, together to play forward, vigorous Qi vibration between, blood light suddenly surge.


    In the broken blue thunder field, a blood line crisscross like a vein.


    The remaining two blue and blue flags are covered with a layer of blood color, and the surface is covered with dense blood red threads.


    Behind it, the vortex of terror continues to expand.


    The edge of the vortex has contacted the Shenxiao green thunder border, and the broken border is on the verge of complete collapse.


    The thunder sword on the top of Lin Zhou ''s head shines silver light. At this moment, the light disappears and turns into darkness, as if it is boundless night.


    He stared at Yan Zhaoge and shouted angrily. Under the cover of night, he turned around and left.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Lin Zhou coldly. Pan pan over there picks up ah Hu and returns to him.


    Sitting on pan pan, Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved. Pan Pan spread his four claws and rushed out.


    Behind them, all the people in Tianlei hall saw the whirlpool forced up and struggled to escape.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t turn back either. He hits Shenxiao green thunder with a backhand volley.


    The red and blood lines in the border were all in one shock, and two blue flags exploded and broke!


    Rolling green thunder burst, and the whole border collapsed!


    The furious thunder suddenly engulfed the warriors of Tianlei hall. The crazy explosive force raised even blocked the whirlpool for a moment.


    The next moment, the vortex continues to expand.


    There is the warrior who died in the Tianlei temple, who was not killed in the border explosion. He was blocked by the thunder light and his pace slowed down. He was also caught in the whirlpool and dragged into it.


    Yan Zhaoge and a Hu are sitting on Panpan''s back, away in an instant.


    In front of us, the seamounts are still in violent turbulence. From time to time, the ground fire erupts upward, just like human purgatory.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the shadow in front of him. The dark shadow is shining in the fire. The light and the dark are interlaced, winding and running away.


    The startling bow with purple thunder is back in Yanzhao singer. Between the bows, there is a golden streamer.


    The ice breaking talisman has a restraining effect on the Yan devil, but it can also be used to hit people.


    Golden light everywhere, frozen sea in an instant.


    In that shadow, the fierce Silver White Lightning broke out, smashing the surrounding glaciers.


    But with such a delay, Yan Zhaoge has caught up quickly.


    In the nearby abyss came the blazing and violent breath, and the Yan devil came near and surrounded Yan Zhaoge and others.


    "It''s up to you." Yan Zhaoge didn''t pay attention to Yan demon this time. He jumped down from Panpan, with sword light like a dragon. He separated the sea water and cut the forest boat directly!


    In the gloom, the roar of Lin Zhou''s anger, and the white thunder burst out in the darkness, as if opening up the world, to meet Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhao''s body and sword are combined, as if they were a green dragon, falling from the sky.


    His body shape revolved in the mid air, and the green swords of Taoism spread out and shot around him, like a green dragon shaking its armor.


    The green sword light and the white thunder light collided in the middle of the sky and disappeared one after another.


    But the surging dragon power, burning sword meaning, always covers the forest boat!


    Lin Zhou''s fight was enough. He dared to turn around and escape. Under the guidance of Qi engine, Yan Zhaoge nailed him to the bottom of the sea with a sword.


    "Kill!" Lin Zhou''s face was as white as paper, but there was a decisive light in his right eye.


    When he reached out, the white lightsaber on the top of his head fell into his hands and turned into a real long sword. The blade was black and the white light flowed on the blade.


    In Lin Zhou''s other hand, a long knife appeared.


    His whole body is full of vigorous Qi, which condenses on the long Sabre and splits out in succession.


    With the terror of thunder and lightning, the body of Linzhou seems to suddenly become much bigger, just like the king of thunder!


    It''s one of the top two unique skills. Nine turns of King Lei Dao!


    On the other side, even though Lin Zhou didn''t activate his vigorous Qi, the power of the thunder sword at night was much stronger than that of his own nine turn thunder king sword.


    Although it''s not the combination of Shenxiao electric mother sword and jiuzhuan thunder king sword, Lin Zhou''s sword and sword at the same time, still urge the secret of Tianlei hall, thunder and lightning!


    Under the combination of blue and purple thunder and silver and white lightning, countless electric snakes roam around in the sea, which is extremely terrifying.


    "The sword with the thunder of the night is of good quality." Yan Zhaoge said calmly, adding a dark green bamboo branch flashing purple light in his left hand.


    The bamboo twigs twitch and hold the thunder sword of the forest boat in the night.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s right hand, the spirit sword, Bi Long''s sword light flashed, directly splitting the sword light of Lin Zhou: "as for yourself, that''s far from it."


    Lin Zhou drinks angrily, the broken knife light suddenly turns, with a more powerful situation split to Yan Zhaoge!


    It''s the subtlety of the nine turn thunder king sword that makes Lin Zhou have three tastes.


    However, Yan Zhaoge''s sword power is like a torrent, unstoppable, moving forward and easily smashing the second round of sword light: "you seem to forget that last time we met face-to-face, real fight, it was the first time. You were born in the middle of the patriarchal school, when I was born in the early stage of the patriarchal school."


    Without waiting for Lin Zhou to rush the third turn of the sword, Yan Zhaoge''s sword front has come to him and directly cut the holy sword in his hand to the ground!


    Yan Zhaoge is just this sword. The sword is constantly rolling forward, as if Taishan is crushing the eggs.


    Linzhou eyes canthus want to split, watching Yan Zhaoge smash his half body!


    "Now, in the early days of your great master Yunling, and in the later days of my great master Yunling, if everyone only depends on their own accomplishments..."


    Yan Zhaoge drew the dark green bamboo branches again, and beat the yongyelei sword of Linzhou out. Then he took the spirit sword and green dragon in his right hand and clapped it with one hand!


    In front of Linzhou, the sky suddenly turned, as if the sky had collapsed!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now if I only rely on my own martial arts cultivation, I will beat you one hundred, more than enough. "

 Chapter 395

    In the deep sea, the seamounts are shaking, the rocks are breaking, the ground fire is erupting, a scene of doomsday.


    Yan Zhaoge stands in the sea, a palm falls, as if the sky is tilted.


    The swirls in the surrounding seawater all tend to be stationary and completely stationary.


    Water does not condense into ice, but it seems to turn into a solid, so it is difficult to make any waves.


    At the bottom of Yan Zhaoge''s palm, Lin Zhou was seriously injured. His bloody body suddenly broke up and became fragmented.


    Lin Zhou''s eyes, which had been blind for a long time, burst out with blood.


    He struggled, his right eye still glared at Yan Zhaoge, full of resentment and unwillingness.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Lin Zhou calmly and said lightly: "how, is it thinking, if you can do it again, what must you do?"


    Linzhou''s right pupil suddenly contracted, staring at Yan Zhaoge!


    Seeing his expression, Yan Zhaoge nodded: "I can''t be sure, but I feel like I''m going back to work through various signs analysis. Now I see your expression, it''s true."


    Lin Zhou''s vision has been gradually blurred, but his mind has become very clear because of the reflection: "you are really different from me, but also different from other people!"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Lin Zhou and shook his head: "I don''t know when you lived in the last life? Have you ever experienced the invasion of Yan devil


    "If you''ve ever known about Yan Mo''s sudden attack on Bihai city and how Yan Mo touches the earth''s pulse and marrow outside the East China Sea, then try to provide information to the rest of the eight pole world. This time, we can all relax a lot in the face of Yan Mo''s invasion."


    "You will also gain great reputation and merit. Not only will your Tianlei hall praise you, but others will also appreciate your contribution."


    Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "didn''t you do well in qingzhehu that time?"


    Although it is known to the outside world, before the change of qingzhehu, Tianlei hall dug out its own Jueyuan secret chess, which is the contribution of Lin Tianfeng, the father of Linzhou.


    But in Yan Zhaoge''s guess, Lin Tianfeng should be stained with Lin Zhou''s light.


    "Although Jueyuan''s penetration is too strong, which leads to the leakage of information and a big discount on the results, there is no wrong way of thinking. You are really superior to Yan Shan, and your Tianlei hall has established you as the first person of the young generation. It is also from that matter, not that your cultivation realm surpasses Yan Shan. "


    Because we can get involved in the general situation of the world, and we are no longer ordinary younger disciples, young talents.


    Lin Zhou snorted coldly, "don''t mention qingzhehu. If you really want to say it, you should be in qingzhehu!"


    In the first battle of Zhehu in the Qing Dynasty, Jueyuan succeeded in counter calculation due to the leakage of information. However, Yan Zhaoge, who was still the master at that time, destroyed the core hub of the demon Kingdom array.


    That war was also the stage for Yan Zhaoge to rise in the whole eight pole world. Since then, no one in the world knows you.


    As for what Lin Zhou said, he should have died in qingzhehu, Yan Zhaoge didn''t care.


    Linzhou is even more angry: "what about my painstaking planning? My father didn''t die in the hand of nine hell evil spirits, but also fell in your Guangcheng mountain!"


    Yan Zhaoge is clear: "so since then, your mentality has completely changed?"


    He said calmly, "although cultivation is still growing, and although you get a lot of opportunistic treasures and the thunder of the night, you are not confident."


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head wordlessly.


    After the continuous peak turn of Guangcheng battle, Lin Tianfeng, his father, fell in Guangcheng mountain, which opened the dark gate in Linzhou''s heart and started to breed crazy seeds.


    In the northern snowy plain, the battle for the relics of the former residence of the ice dragon wusheng was defeated by Yan Zhaoge again. He lost his father''s relic, Jing Yuangong, and was blinded by one eye, which made the bottom line in Linzhou''s heart completely broken down.


    First of all, I firmly believe that I am the leading role of the times. After many setbacks, I begin to doubt.


    It seems that we are still making use of the advantages of our preconceptions on a lot of information after our heavy work, but in fact, we have changed from active striving to passive waiting.


    Lin Zhou stares at Yan Zhaoge. He feels that his spirit is gradually lax and his life will be far away from him.


    "To this day, it''s no use saying more," he said in a low voice


    "If I can have another chance to revive, I will fight you again!"


    "Two lives, are all regrets finally, I am not reconciled!"


    Lin Zhou glared at Yan Zhaoge with all his last strength: "Yan Zhaoge, don''t be complacent. You''re only one or two years longer than me!"


    Yan Zhaoge has two eyebrows and one porch. Look at Linzhou.


    Lin Zhou laughed: "yes, you don''t know, you don''t know, everyone doesn''t know, only I know!"


    "Ignorance is happiness. It can make you live more safely!"


    "Yan Zhaoge! I''m waiting for you! "


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Lin Zhou and suddenly smiled, "well, I don''t know, but I''m standing here, you know, you''re going to lie here forever."


    "What''s the difference between knowing and not knowing?"


    Lin Zhou''s laughter stopped abruptly, as if he was stuck in the neck, leaving a trace of ending shaking.


    "I don''t know if you can come back again, but now you can go at ease." Yan Zhaoge said indifferently, "didn''t you notice that after the qingzhehu, the trend of the world''s general trend is that there is no big difference between you and you?"


    "You may be left with regrets in this world, but when you leave, there is nothing to regret in this world."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "from a certain point of view, if it was you in qingzhehu at that time, it would be a kind of loss for the current eight pole world, but you have made it irrelevant."


    Lin Zhou''s eyes are closed when he dies, and his body is completely blown into a blood mist!


    A light and shadow of soul also disappeared.


    There''s no end to it!


    Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders: "the third one, it''s no different from beating other people to death."


    He stretched out his hand and floated in the sea. The black blade of the sword floated towards him with the white thunder.


    When the thunder sword shakes in the night, it will turn into darkness and resist the capture of Yan Zhaoge.


    Yanzhao singer in the dark green bamboo to the top, the vibration of the thunder sword in the night slightly calm a few minutes.


    But the diffuse darkness, or to Yan Zhao song shrouded up, to devour it.


    Yan Zhao''s singing spirit is peaceful. In every hole in his body, there seems to be a chaotic air mass, which absorbs the darkness in a large amount, but there is no silver and white thunder.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s mind, however, there was an electric light and a roar of thunder.


    With the experience of refining the eye fragments of emperor Lei, Yan Zhaoge is refining this rare eternal night thunder sword at the moment, which is quite smooth.


    "It''s more like the crystallization of a thunder of the night, which is condensed after being integrated into a sword." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes brightened slightly: "it''s a good thing. Maybe it can refine one of the nine immortal thunder''s eternal thunder."

 Chapter 396

    It is more difficult to refine Yongye thunder sword than Yan Zhaoge expected.


    But this made Yan Zhaoge feel a little happy, because he realized that the strange treasure in front of him was more powerful than he expected.


    Lin Zhou''s urging on this treasure is limited to the strength of cultivation, and can''t urge all of them.


    Yongye thunder sword brings a huge burden to Linzhou. Every time it is urged to stimulate Yongye thunder, it will defeat Linzhou''s own body.


    Of course, this sword also brings great benefits to Linzhou. Just as Yan Zhaoge collects the fragments of Lei Di''s eyes in his right eye, Linzhou also raises his sword by himself.


    At the same time of warming and refining the eternal thunder sword, the sword meaning thunder light also imperceptibly nourishes the body Qi and blood of Linzhou.


    Darkness does not mean evil. Pure darkness has the effect of giving birth to a child, as if the baby were in the mother''s womb.


    The thunder of the night is used to fight the enemy. It is extremely vicious. The dark suppression deprives the opponent of his perception ability. When the white thunder blows, it destroys everything.


    However, the effect of warming the body of the warrior in ordinary times is very good, even better than the eye fragments of emperor Lei that generate the flash thunder.


    Yan Zhaoge carefully pondered the power breath contained in the eternal thunder sword, and nodded repeatedly: "although ranked ninth in the nine immortals thunder, ranked last, the pure destructive power is not as good as ranked sixth in the flash of thunder, but it also has its own unique place."


    Although the eye of emperor Lei used to be a saint soldier, it was broken in the end. At present, Yan Zhaoge has only fragments on hand.


    Among them, the power of the flash thunder is violent but incomplete.


    is the eternal sword of the eternal night. Although the quality can not be compared with the eye of Saint soldier, but the essence of the eternal night''s thunder training is relatively complete.


    Yan Zhaoge quietly takes a look at the mystery, and gradually can touch some of the unique tricks of one of the nine immortals.


    In addition to the breath of the thunder at night, Yan Zhaoge can also find it quite unusual to condense the sword meaning of the sword with this immortal thunder.


    "The meaning of this sword is to thunder in silence. It fits with the thunder of the night. No wonder it is so perfect..."


    Yan Zhaoge refined the eternal thunder sword, gathered his mind and looked at it, and saw that ah Hu and Pan Pan were still fighting with some Yan demons.


    Shine the dark red ring, in which the breath of emperor Yanmo immediately attracted the attention of all Yanmo on the scene, but also let their bodies stiff and trembling.


    There is no big flame devil on the scene, but the flame devil with low cultivation level is affected by different degrees in the face of this ring.


    Yan Zhaoge is not nonsense. The startled bow appears again. The arrow goes out in a chain, and the ice charms are shot out.


    The golden light twining with the purple thunder explodes in the deep sea, and the rolling cold suddenly sweeps through, freezing the sea water.


    Although the surrounding environment, the sea floor fire, the sea boiling, but the temperature is also quickly reduced at this moment.


    The fire devil is trapped by the glacier, the power is suppressed, and the activity is even more limited.


    Yan Zhaoge''s sword is like a dragon. He is unpretentious. He joins hands with ah Hu and pan pan pan to kill again and rush out of the siege.


    In the distance, Yan Zhaoge looked back and saw that the former undersea mountains, centered on the fire abyss, had been covered by a huge vortex.


    The vortex expanded to a certain extent and finally stopped.


    However, the ice and fire continue to interweave and rotate, forming a terrifying vortex, but there is no trend of slowing down and lasting.


    In the seamounts near the eddy current, the reef rocks are constantly breaking up, and a large number of fires are gushing out, just like the whole East China Sea before.


    The sea was boiling, a lot of transpiration, far away, a vast expanse of white.


    Instead, it is centered on this land, surrounded by a large area of sea, where the fire pith of the previous chaos has settled down and restored its former calm.


    Compared with the previous situation, the two situations are reversed.


    However, it is only the nearby sea area that continues to go far. Other places outside the East China Sea are still the doomsday scene of a sea of blue water turning into a sea of fire and hell.


    Ah Hu stood beside Yan Zhaoge, still the face of the great martial Master Zhang in Tianlei hall.


    For the duration of imitating and killing jade, he will keep this appearance all the time.


    However, this state can be released in advance according to the user''s own wishes.


    The thin body suddenly straightened, and there was a "crackling" sound from the upper and lower bones.


    The former "elder martial brother Zhang" was suddenly tall at both ends, and his body shape changed from thin to big.


    Ah Hu recovered his original appearance and touched his chin: "childe, this imitation jade is really easy to use, but it''s a pity."


    "You took a lot of risk this time." Yan Zhaoge still looked at the direction of the vortex: "under normal circumstances, imitated jade wants to play the role of imitation, either to deal with people who are not familiar with the imitated, or like the original black nightmare mountain guy, you are very familiar with the imitated."


    "Otherwise, even if the appearance is the same, but the expression, tone and movement habits are quite different from those of the imitated. When the acquaintances of the other party look at it, they will be suspicious."


    "Although we can imitate each other''s inner breath, we can only suspect each other when we don''t fight fiercely. When we try, we will be torn down immediately."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "this time, it''s the convenience of the emergency situation and the other party''s attention is not on you, otherwise you are very dangerous."


    Ah Hu said with a smile: "they all pay attention to you. I look dangerous, but I''m safe."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and stared at the huge ice and fire whirlpool in the distance.


    There, with the passage of time, the ice and fire whirlpool finally began to gradually weaken and dissipate.


    Ah Hu smacked his mouth: "young man, do we have to follow the line of thought, point by point of destruction? Such a node, only afraid of the whole East China Sea, not a thousand, there are hundreds of ah! "


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head: "it''s no use. The general trend of Yan Mo has been established. It''s just to destroy these nodes, but it''s just to cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. You have a close look around."


    Ah Hu smells the words, touches his back of the head and looks serious.


    Because he found that with the passage of time, the surrounding waters, which had already become calm, had signs of agitation again.


    The seamounts broke again, and the fires that had retreated before had a tendency to erupt again.


    The sea water around the body, which is cut off by vigorous Qi, can obviously feel the temperature rising.


    Yan Zhaoge suddenly smiled: "many nodes are crisscrossing, like a huge network, covering the sea outside the East China Sea. Only one node is destroyed. In a short time, the whole network can work together to make this quiet corner detonated again."


    "But this kind of action, the source is the center of the big net, pulling the whole net together."


    Ah Hu suddenly said, "son, this is your real goal to destroy this node. Ask for the way?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked in one direction: "yes, through the recovery of this node, we can find out the power pulse flow direction of the big network, and we can determine the center, where is the key to the problem."


    Long spit out a mouthful of turbidity, Yan Zhaoge patted pan pan pan under the body: "now, let''s go."

 Chapter 397

    Yan Zhaoge sits on Pan Pan Pan and looks into the distance, but his eyes seem to have no focus.


    He thought carefully, felt the changes and trends of the movement of the sea floor veins, and carefully identified the source of the changes of the fire pulp of the veins.


    Different from the previous nodes, all nodes are detonated together, so as to hide the real core hub of the fire network vein laid by Yan mo.


    Now only that node is destroyed and restored under the overall maintenance of the fire net.


    The operation of the fire net''s thread immediately shows traces, which enables Yan Zhaoge to trace its roots and find its core.


    The sea area where the ice and fire whirlpool rose earlier is now far behind Yan Zhaoge.


    But Yan Zhaoge can feel that there has been a resumption of the doomsday scene of the outbreak of fire, the surging blue sea into an endless sea of fire.


    Until now, the abnormal change has lasted for many days, and the sea water outside the East China Sea has evaporated in large quantities. If not for the continuous supplement of the surrounding sea area, the huge sea outside the East China Sea might have been dried up by the ground fire.


    The strange changes of nature also make the present weather of the sky on the sea extremely chaotic.


    Hurricanes, rainstorms, earthquakes and tsunamis are common.


    Such a large-scale change has taken place in the outer sea of the East China Sea that even the whole sea, and even the spiritual trend of the eight polar world, are being touched.


    If it continues for a long time, its effect will become more profound and unpredictable.


    For the Chinese devils, who are always just destroying and plundering, they don''t pay much attention to what the world looks like.


    However, for those who are born here, it is undoubtedly a great disaster.


    Ah Hu, who has always been careless, is also worried: "young master, where is the core hub, I''m afraid that there will be strong guards of the scorching devil, right?"


    Yan Zhaoge stared at the front and said, "it''s impossible."


    They sat on Panpan''s back and went all the way.


    The line connecting each node is still stable, forming a relatively long and narrow safety zone. The seamounts are quiet and there is no fire.


    On the left and right sides of this long narrow path, where the sight can be reached, you can see the raging fire continuously gushing from the sea bottom, colliding with the sea water above, forming numerous huge bubbles, and then floating to the sea at full speed.


    Such a long and narrow road, not only one, but many, crisscross, laid on the sea floor outside the East China Sea.


    Yan Zhaoge did not follow a path to the end, but changed direction many times, only to reach the destination as soon as possible.


    Passing through many nodes on the way, Yan Zhaoge didn''t start, but made rapid progress towards the direction of the core hub.


    The nine ice cones used to arrange the Dharma Realm of the cold abyss have been consumed at the initial node in the fire abyss.


    Yan Zhaoge is sitting on Panpan''s back at the moment. As he is on his way, he begins to refine the second batch of ice cones.


    It''s a pity that the internal crystal furnace in Bihai city has exploded in order to help Bihai Danxin sword come into being.


    Now if you want to refine the ice cone, it is undoubtedly much more difficult. Yan Zhaoge can only slowly polish it.


    In the East Sea, there are not only Yan demons, but also warriors of the eight polar world. The war between the two sides is still going on.


    Although the sea outside the East China Sea at the moment is more flame like the great world.


    But the change of the external environment still makes the situation of the subject and the object reversed. Instead, the Yanmo family seems to fight at home, not only the combat effectiveness is increased, but also as if they will not be tired, fighting bravely and bravely.


    People can only bite their teeth to resist, and the number of deaths and injuries gradually began to increase.


    Yan Zhaoge came all the way, and met many people, whether they were Yanmo or renzu martial artists.


    However, on the way, Yan Zhaoge carefully collected the dark red ring left by Emperor Yanmo to avoid its breath leakage.


    Not only that, it has attracted the attention of the vast majority of Yan demons. Yan Zhaoge, who is firmly remembered, also tries to restrain his voice.


    Now the situation is urgent, and the military is high.


    Since the location of the fire net''s core hub has been roughly determined, Yan Zhaoge is determined to avoid delay on the road as much as possible.


    Underwater, even if there is hope to open road, the speed can not compare with land.


    As time goes on, the surrounding environment has become worse and worse.


    Yan Zhaoge looks calm as usual, but it''s hard to avoid anxiety in her eyes.


    Finally close to another node, Yan Zhaoge patted Panpan lightly, and Panpan''s speed of progress slowed down.


    It seems normal, just like other nodes, but yanzhaoge calculates it in many ways. It can be determined that the node in front of us now is the core hub that covers the vast ocean outside the East China Sea and belongs to the source.


    In a short period of time, Yan devil can shake the direction of the Earth Spirit of the eight extreme world on such a large scale, and at the same time, he has concealed the eyes and ears of the strong martial arts of the human race and detonated the dependence of the earth''s fire marrow. Most of them are here.


    The reason why Yan Zhaoge stopped is that the scene in front of him was totally a Jedi.


    The problem is not at the bottom of the sea. The bottom of the sea is a silent reef. Only in the middle of the mountains on the bottom of the sea, there is a huge entrance to the abyss. There are red lights shining inside.


    The problem is that on the surface of the sea, the extremely violent power fluctuates from the surface of the sea at the top of the fire abyss.


    Over the sea, there is a terrible battle going on.


    The scale is even bigger and more terrifying than the previous Guangcheng and Bihai catastrophes!


    Rao is the audacity of Yan Zhaoge. At this moment, he can only stop and not get close easily.


    The so-called collapse of the earth and the sea, but also so.


    The scene that made everyone change color. Yan Zhaoge saw it, but he was relieved. His eyes were a little worried: "Shizu and they did find it."


    At this moment, the people who fought violently in the sea are the top martial arts masters in the eight polar world, led by Yuan Zhengfeng, Huang Guanglie and others. They are also the fire demons who set foot in the eight polar world.


    The two world''s top powers were originally fighting each other in the seas outside the East China Sea, but they all converged in the sea area near the core of the fire net.


    Yan Zhaoge destroyed a node on the fire net in the distance, which caused the whole fire net to change and self repair.


    At the same time, they fought with the devil, and at the same time, they were trying to contain the strong people of the human race who had changed the fire and marrow of the earth. They immediately felt different.


    Yuan Zhengfeng, who is the most powerful in cultivation, and other holy places are aware of the change of the earth''s veins and find the center of the fire net.


    The king of fire in the middle of the king can''t tolerate the destruction of Yuanzheng peak. So he chased and fought all the way, all of them gathered here.


    Compared with ordinary people, this sea area is extremely vast.


    But compared with wusheng, it is only limited space.


    At this moment, in this extremely limited space, the two sides have concentrated more than ten Holy Land strongmen in total, and the war has collapsed!

 Chapter 398

    With the East China Sea as the main battlefield, the eight polar world''s powerful human race and the invading Yanmo clan, the war has become white hot.


    With the continuous outbreak of the earth''s pulse, Yan devil gradually occupied the main advantage, launched a counter attack, and constantly threatened areas outside the East China Sea.


    At this moment, yuanzhengfeng and other top people of the human race are aware of the source of the outbreak of the fire pulp in the earth''s veins, and they are all in a hurry.


    The top powers of the Yanmo family also gathered here, and the two sides fought in this sea area with a decisive posture.


    Yan Zhaoge stayed in the periphery, not blindly close.


    At the core of the battlefield, more than ten strongmen of the holy land came together and almost all the void had been pierced.


    Even those who participated in the war around were at least the great master of Yuanfu and the powerful one at the level of Dayan devil. Otherwise, just the aftereffect of the fight between the martial saints would be enough to sweep everything.


    It''s just like the situation when the Bihai city was destroyed. But at this moment, the positions of both sides are reversed.


    At that time, yuanzhengfeng and anqinglin were on the defensive side. Under the attack of the king of fire in Jingzhong, they had to be distracted to protect the integrity of Bihai city.


    Now it''s just the opposite. The Yanmo family wants to protect the core hub of the fire net here, so as to avoid the destruction of yuanzhengfeng and other human strongmen.


    In this way, when the strength of the two sides is not very different, there is no doubt that the attacking side takes the initiative.


    If the defending party is devoted to defending and protecting, it may break through its own flaws, so that the attacking party can take advantage of the situation and hurt himself.


    But as time goes on, we will turn the East China Sea into a fiery monster, and win more and more at home.


    If the stalemate continues, the Yan devil will be more arrogant.


    They are mainly aimed at Yuan Zhengfeng, Huang Guanglie and other people who are powerful in martial arts.


    But he didn''t care much about the great master.


    There are great masters of the people who are close to the fire abyss, but can''t destroy it.


    Strong power fell on the abyss of fire, where the fire was shining, and the earth''s veins and pith were turbulent, but they did not subside.


    After several attempts, a group of great masters of the human race had to help yuan Zhengfeng and others to break through the line of Yan devil.


    On the one hand, the Yan demons, led by several Yan demons, also tightly entwined the strong in the holy land of the people and prevented them from approaching the abyss of fire.


    Yan Zhaoge carefully observed for a moment, and tried to contact Guangcheng mountain elders in the war.


    Yuan Zhengfeng found him at the first time, but he was fighting with his old rival Wang Jingzhong. The battle was inextricable.


    Shaoqing, a figure forced to open the fire, came to Yanzhao song.


    He ran was the first elder in the East China Sea, Ling Yunjun and Fu Enshu.


    Fu Enshu, as a woman, has always been strong and fierce, but at the moment, she adds more blood and fire.


    "Why are you here?" Fu Enshu asked, "is it you who destroyed the fire net before?"


    "I was right." Yan Zhaoge said in a hurry, "master Fu, can you send me to the core hub of the fire net?"


    Fu Enshu said: "the Yan devil is trying to block the way, mainly to block Shifu and them."


    She looked up and down at Yan Zhaoge: "do you have any ideas? This is different from the node you destroyed before. "


    Yan Zhaoge said: "there is a way to try, not to say full assurance, but should be feasible."


    Fu Enshu pondered for a moment, then made a quick decision: "OK, believe you!"


    After that, Fu Enshu''s two fingers in the food stand side by side like a sword, and the formula of sword is a guide, and the magnificent sword light rises all over his body.


    Dao sword light condenses into sword talisman, then into sword array, which rolls Yan Zhao song together, rises to the sky and flies to the distance.


    The sword array seems to be a heavy world, which is one of the three unique skills of Guangcheng mountain.


    Fu Enshu, with a sword across the sky, took Yan Zhaoge to cut through the sea and galloped toward the abyss of sea flame.


    At once, the fire devil surrounded and stopped the sword light.


    Fu en Shu ignored.


    Suddenly, a huge hand fell from the sky, like the collapse of the sky. It directly beat the water below like it retreated around. All the Chinese demons died.


    It was yuan Zhengfeng who cleared the way for Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu.


    Since the failure of several attempts, it has been Fu Enshu and other great martial artists trying to help yuan Zhengfeng and other martial saints break through.


    Now all of a sudden, it turns around again. The Yanmo family is caught off guard, and let yuan Zhengfeng and Fu Enshu successfully tear up a gap.


    The current interception strategy of Yan devil is that the martial saint will never let it pass. The great master can''t pass it.


    For a while, fu''en''s sword light rushed into the sea.


    Although irascible and irritable, the sudden abnormal behavior of the human warrior also made the heart of Yan devil upset, so the king of Yan wanted to stop Fu Enshu.


    "Win or lose!" In the roar of yuanzhengfeng, the offensive was like a tide, which led other martial Saint strongmen of the human race to push down the mountain and sea together, forcing king jingzhongyan to deal with the current situation first.


    But there was a big flame devil, and he began to turn around and chase Fu Enshu.


    Fu''en put down Yan Zhaoge and fell into the abyss of fire.


    She herself turned around with a single sword and bravely faced the big hot devil.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge''s figure, there was a furious look from the big Yan devil, who swooped down.


    But a high and heavy sword light and Qi rushed into the bullfight and nearly stabbed him through.


    Fu Enshu''s sword is in his hand, and his white clothes are waving. He stands above the fire abyss like a sea god needle, and in turn intercepts the approaching Yan devil.


    At this moment, every minute counts. Yan Zhaoge doesn''t look back at the scene behind him. He rushes to the entrance of the abyss at full speed.


    As soon as the miniature bag is opened, nine ice cones appear in the Yanzhao singer, and the ice cones are suspended in the sea.


    Next, Yan Zhaoge boxing out, boxing meaning Gang Qi lead ice cone, into formation.


    Shining with ice and blue, interlaced with array lines, we build a huge array together.


    Nine ice cones stand on the edge of the array respectively, with bright light, forming nine white light pillars to support the array.


    With a wave of Yan Zhao''s singer, all the magic breaking ice Charms left at present fall into the center of the array.


    One more fight, the array vibration, in the nine white light column under the arch guard, fall into the fire abyss below.


    The abyss shook for a while, the fire was bright and dark, but there were no other changes.


    The people who had some expectations were disappointed.


    People can only work hard and turn to the previous policy, trying to help yuanzhengfeng, Huang Guanglie and others to break through the defense line of Yanmo.


    The method didn''t work as well as the previous node, but Yan Zhaoge didn''t look flustered, just looked at the fire abyss seriously.


    In the fire, Yan Zhaoge saw something faintly.


    Something that doesn''t fit in with the environment.


    A small red tower.

 Chapter 399

    The red pagoda, though in the middle of the fire, gives people a sense of peace.


    The raging fire around the little tower seems to be no longer so terrible.


    However, just because of the existence of this small tower, the red light of Taoism surged up and settled the cold abyssal Dharma Realm that Yan Zhaoge threw into the fire sea.


    The array supported by nine white lights is suspended above the fire sea, unable to fall.


    Although blocked by the abyss of fire, Yan Zhaoge can''t figure it out carefully, but also can feel the mysterious power mood.


    This small red tower seems to be integrated with the fire pulp in the earth vein, and it is inseparable from each other.


    It can be seen that the Yanmo family can easily shake the circulation of the eight polar world, which will surely play an important role.


    The red pagoda is now connected with the fire marrow of the earth''s veins, making it difficult for the attacks of the powerful masters to play a role.


    Yan Zhaoge tried to disturb the Dharma Realm of Hanyuan, but was also blocked by the red pagoda.


    "It''s no wonder that they only guard against the strong masters of martial arts." Yan Zhaoge looks at this scene and nods secretly.


    Looking at it, I felt a strong sense of killing on the top of my head.


    Although the Yan devil was killed by Yuan Zhengfeng, Yan Zhaoge still attracted the attention of all the Yan demons.


    Only belong to the language of Yan devil, the roar of manic and impetuous roar one after another, there will be many big Yan devil, no longer pay attention to other clan masters, but rush towards Yan Zhaoge.


    Fu Enshu''s long sword is level in his hand, horizontal in front of his chest, facing a fierce group of big fire demons, without fear, and takes the initiative to meet them.


    Seeing this, the martial arts masters of Guangcheng mountain and Bihai city quickly fell down and helped Fu Enshu to intercept these big yandevils.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the great masters of Cangmang mountain and yunlang Pavilion also fell down, and the two sides were still fighting together.


    Although the situation is not clear, at such a critical moment, Yan Zhaoge''s past miracles made them choose to believe this young man.


    Da RI Sheng Zong and Tian Lei Temple martial artists continue to help Huang Guanglie and Shen Li, hoping that their own martial arts masters can break through the defense line of the burning devil king.


    Among all the top powers in the world, Huang Guanglie, the martial Saint from Donglai, is the most outstanding one because of the environment.


    In the environment of the fire everywhere, the great sun saints are just like the burning demons, fighting bravely and bravely.


    Huang Guanglie, the double realm of wusheng, is even more domineering. He looks more fierce than the devil.


    But the devil also keeps a close eye on Huang Guanglie and constantly stops him.


    In the war situation at the level of wusheng, Yan Mo tries his best to block the strong of the human race.


    The battle situation at the level of great masters is just reversed. A large number of great masters, led by Fu Enshu, are fighting against the big Yanmo.


    The Terran warriors, who were originally in the unfavorable terrain, were short of Da RI Sheng Zong and Tian Lei hall, and were unable to cope with the flood like attack of the demons.


    At first, the big fire devil broke through the defense line and rushed to the fire abyss among the mountains under the sea.


    The flash of fu''en''s sword was like a rainbow running through the sea. One sword fell and cut off half of the legs and feet of the big Yan devil like a crab.


    The big flaming devil roared, his chest and abdomen suddenly opened, and then a thick pillar of fire shot out, making fu''en''s sword light shaky.


    At the same time, there was another big Yanmo who chased down and aimed directly at the key point behind Fu Enshu.


    Fu''en''s sword light is round, and a halo appears, just like the gate of a new world.


    It''s like a leather bag that swallows heaven and earth. Open the bag and invite you to enter the urn.


    The heavy and magnificent sword meaning forced the big Yan devil to stop, so as not to catch himself.


    But the next moment, the big Yan devil suddenly turned, and went to the side of Fu en Shu, and continued to pounce on Yan Zhao Ge.


    Fu Enshu returns the sword to block, who knows that the big Yan devil is bluffing a gun, the real target of attack is Fu Enshu himself.


    "Yes!" Fu Enshu''s Apricot eyes are wide and round. If he doesn''t dodge or avoid, he will attack each other with one sword.


    Her waist and abdomen were scratched by a claw of Yan devil, but the sword also stabbed the big Yan devil through.


    But on the other side, Yan Mo''s attack became more and more urgent. He began to break through the defense line forged by Fu Enshu and others, and fell to the fire abyss below.


    Yan Zhaoge at the entrance of the abyss is highly concentrated at the moment, and will be ignored even if he adds his sword to his body.


    His attention was focused on the little red tower, on the fire pith of the earth.


    "I said I would take things back to the gate, but now I have to take the lead." Yan Zhaoge spits out a mouthful of dullness: "although waste is not waste, but it may cost more hands and feet."


    After calculating the strategy in mind properly, Yan Zhaoge immediately launches his own miniature bag.


    In the miniature bag, the God Temple pillars are no longer suppressed, and the real dragon body in the icicles can''t help but fly out.


    Stone pillars and icicles out of a miniature bag, are growing in the wind, and become huge in an instant.


    Yan Zhaoge''s whole body is full of vigorous Qi, which turns into a fire. Then he opens the shock dome bow and pulls the bowstring in the air.


    Between the bowstring concussion, the purple thunder and the red fire interweave, bombard on the ice pole left by the frozen real dragon together!


    The icicles began to disintegrate, in which the real dragon left its body shaking, and the sound of the Dragon chanting sounded.


    The fallen ice dragon did not revive.


    But the spirit contained in it makes people feel as if there is a living real dragon coming to the world.


    The surging dragon power, whether it''s a human being or a devil, looks out for it!


    The big Yan devil who chased to the entrance of the abyss came back to his senses, roared, rushed into the abyss, and immediately came to Yan Zhaoge!


    Yan Zhaoge turned a blind eye to the great flame devil, just standing on the top of the temple pillars, and then stepping down!


    The colonnade of the temple of God flickered with colorful brilliance, and continued to hold the body of the ice dragon again, and then fell together, straight into the bottom of the fire abyss!


    There, the Han Yuan Dharma Realm of Yan Zhaoge was settled by the red pagoda, which was in vain.


    But now Yan Zhaoge stands on the colonnade of the shrine, pressing the body of the ice dragon below, and rushes into the array covered by nine white light pillars as a whole.


    In the flash of light, the sound of the Dragon began to become true.


    The power of extreme cold expands in an instant, which makes the temperature at the bottom of the abyss drop rapidly and no longer extremely hot.


    Yan Zhaoge accepted the colonnade of the shrine and fell into the realm of the cold abyss Dharma.


    He stretched out his hands, vigorous Qi on both sides of the cold and hot, yin and Yang fusion, and then together down beat.


    As if the ice dragon had survived, the huge dragon was wrapped around the red pagoda.


    Real flesh and blood body, this moment actually gradually turned into ice blue light dragon.


    The big Yan devil persevered, chasing yanzhaoge all the way down to the bottom of the abyss, claws to yanzhaoge''s head.


    However, under the influence of the Dharma circle of Hanyuan, Yan Zhaoge has also fallen to the top of the red pagoda.


    He punches in the center of the tower, and suddenly the power of ice and fire rises to block the claws of the big summer devil!


    In the roar of the great flame devil, Yan Zhaoge screamed like a dragon, and the red pagoda began to shake violently!

 Chapter 400

    Yan Zhaoge stands on the top of the red pagoda and roars to the sky.


    The cold abyss Dharma circle around the body is shrouded. In the array, the ice blue light dragon plate is on the red pagoda, driving the pagoda to soar to the sky.


    Nine white pillars of light stood around the array, and Yan Zhaoge began to rotate rapidly around the center.


    With the rotation of nine white light pillars, it seems like a turbine to stir the magma fire in the surrounding abyss.


    A huge whirlpool of ice and fire appears and expands around.


    Yan Zhaoge is in the center of the vortex, calm and determined, looking up.


    The big Yan devil who chased himself all the way down is making a roar of surprise and anger at the moment, and his body has been caught in the ice and fire whirlpool.


    Yan Zhaoge stands on the red pagoda and is calm in the center of the vortex.


    The ice blue light dragon swept the pagoda to the sky and rushed out of the abyss.


    Without the suppression of the red pagoda, the abyss of fire was finally shaken.


    Then there are all kinds of veins leading to the surrounding areas, which are also shaken together. They are located in the core hub, where the source changes, and the whole East China Sea seems to be touched.


    Looking down at the infinite altitude, the huge fire net covering the whole sea outside the East China Sea seems to flicker together and become dim.


    When the red pagoda rises to the sky, the ice blue light dragon keeps roaring and circling.


    Yan Zhaoge, who stands on the top of the pagoda, carries a boxing rack, and his martial arts and boxing ideas are also running to the extreme.


    The light dragon twining the pagoda, sticking out the dragon''s head and neck, also twined on Yan Zhaoge.


    The pagoda was moved and the red light spread all over Yan Zhaoge.


    Between the opening and closing of acupoints and orifices, red light and blue light are continuously integrated into yanzhaoge.


    The vast amount of essence, like the tide, almost engulfed yanzhaoge.


    With the root of Yan Zhao''s cultivation of Wuji Tianshu, it is impossible to refine such a huge vitality for a time, so it can only be stored and nurtured first.


    That is to say, yanzhaoge was able to do so. Another great master in the later period of Yunling was directly supported and killed.


    Yanzhao song opened his eyes, and the blue and red light in his pupils flickered alternately.


    A large amount of essence gas is absorbed and stored by him. A part of the refined Qi will enter into the chaos air mass integrated into the body.


    Feeling the mystery of the real dragon from flesh and blood to light dragon, feeling the unique power mood in the red pagoda, Yan Zhaoge''s heart is shining.


    He breathed a long breath, his voice was like the roar of a dragon and a tiger.


    All the acupoints and orifices of Yan Zhaoge''s whole body were opened together. The red and blue lustrous vigorous Qi rushed out of the body and turned into a light dragon, circling around Yan Zhaoge.


    The frame of the fist, now stretched out.


    Yan Zhaoge punches forward, and the chaotic power mood gradually becomes true.


    The artistic conception has grown to the extreme bud, and finally it has been completely shaped. It has turned into a thick root system, which is deeply rooted in the heaven and earth. It is really possible to break through the earth!


    On the top of Yan Zhaoge''s head, there seems to be a fuzzy auspicious cloud. It is chaotic and can accept, transform and destroy everything.


    Only Yan Zhaoge can understand the mystery of this chaotic cloud.


    In the eyes of others, it''s specious, invisible and hard to detect its existence.


    This is the wudaoyuanling of yanzhaoge!


    Today, Yan Zhaoge has successfully stepped into the realm of grand master Yuanling!


    As soon as the chaos appears, the sky is clear, just like the sky.


    The red and blue vigorous Qi of Daodao circled under the clear sky like a dragon in the sky.


    The combination of vigorous Qi and the Wu Dao Yuan spirit of yanzhaoge gradually turned into the true yuan, which made yanzhaoge stronger.


    The red pagoda is lifted up by the ice blue light dragon and gradually becomes a rainbow, rushing out of the sea.


    When people saw it, it was like a real dragon going out to sea, and Yan Zhaoge stood on the dragon head.


    All the fire demons roared angrily, shaking the whole heaven and earth seem to be shaking for it.


    Yuanzhengfeng is happy and laughs.


    All the people in the room were staring at the sky, like Yan Zhaoge rising from the dragon.


    "He did it?!"


    Wang Jingzhong wanted to intercept yanzhaoge and Guanglong, but yuanzhengfeng was ready to stop him.


    The fire abyss in the sea below began to be violent and turbulent. Around the abyss, the originally relatively calm reef rocks on the sea floor kept collapsing and the ground fire was surging.


    In other parts of the nearby sea, the fiery magma began to cool down.


    It''s not just this sea area, extending from the center to the surrounding along the fire network.


    One peaceful node after another was detonated, but the catastrophes that burned the whole East China Sea before gradually disappeared.


    With the passage of time, a fire abyss, after the outbreak, also gradually began to cool, and finally returned to calm.


    The vast fire net covering the whole sea outside the East China Sea finally disappeared, the fire pulp was calm, and the circulation of the earth''s aura was no longer restless.


    The vast white fog steam began to dissipate, and Zhuqian recovered to the former scene in the East China Sea, which was like purgatory.


    Although the Yan devil family is more furious, the rising flame suddenly falls.


    The environment here is no longer a sea of fire where they can run wild.


    After losing the advantage of land, though Yan Mo''s fierce fighting will not be reduced, he also has a feeling of being unable to support in the face of the counterattack of many powerful people of the human race.


    Although the human warriors in the eight polar world are at the end of their tether at the moment, under the great morale boost, all those who have the spare power are all in one go to launch a general attack on the Yan devil.


    For those with serious injuries, the breath at this moment is finally relaxed, and there is no need to urge the valley to support them.


    They didn''t go after the Yan devil, but stayed in the same place.


    While they were breathing, they watched the light dragon hovering in the sky and Yan Zhaoge standing on the top of the light dragon.


    "Just now, is that a complete real dragon body?"


    "You can''t be wrong. You have all the flesh, hair and scales. Otherwise, you won''t have such a powerful power."


    "But even a real dragon body, after all, is a dead dragon, not a living real dragon, should not be enough to complete such a big hand, right?"


    "Yes, after all, Yan Zhaoge''s accomplishments have not reached the level of Grand Master of Yuanfu."


    "But he made it. That''s his ability."


    Those who were present were all strong ones. They were all old men. They had at least seven great masters. They were in the early stage of Yuanfu.


    But at the moment, he looks at Yan Zhaoge, or admires, or stares at: "he just, seems to be training Gang into yuan, cultivating martial arts into yuan spirit? How old are you... "


    In the farther place, there are some people who can''t see the specific scene, but all of them can see the Dragon shadow rising from the sky.


    After the Dragon shadow soared to the sky, the terrible disaster of burning the East China Sea began to disappear.


    People who don''t know why can''t help feeling more shocked.


    After 36 weeks in the sky, the light dragon gradually disappeared.


    Yan Zhaoge stands on the top of the tower and looks down. The red light on the pagoda converges slowly. On the surface of the pagoda, there is a blue dragon pattern attached to it.

 Chapter 401

    Losing the advantage of geographical advantage, Yan Mo was forced to retreat under the final counterattack of the powerful martial arts in the eight polar world.


    This war finally came to the final decisive stage.


    Although Yan devil was defeated, the king of fire in Jingzhong was still superior in strength, while yuan Zhengfeng and others experienced a fierce battle, which also consumed a lot.


    However, many of the strong ethnic groups are still fighting all the way, trying to expand the results of the war as much as possible, and at the same time, driving the Chinese out of the eight polar world.


    Yan Zhaoge did not participate in the pursuit, standing on the top of the red pagoda.


    "Yan devil almost doesn''t make utensils. This pagoda doesn''t look like Yan devil''s pen." Yan Zhaoge thought.


    Thinking for a moment, Yan Zhaoge also has some problems.


    But this red pagoda, to Yan Zhaoge''s feeling, is not made by Yan devil himself.


    On the contrary, some of them seem to come from the eight polar world.


    He slightly raised his eyebrows: "so, is it some chance that I got by chance, or what other person gave it to the devil?"


    For a time, Yan Zhaoge had many thoughts in his mind, which flashed, flashed, and then settled down one by one.


    He tried to communicate with the red Pagoda with his own thoughts, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea. After the red pagoda was silent, it was like falling into a deep sleep, and there was no response to the contact with the outside world.


    Yan Zhaoge penetrates his real yuan into the pagoda, the pagoda is slightly shaken, and the blue dragon pattern circling on it is also shining.


    Suddenly, a cold and hot air flow came out, feeding back Yan Zhaoge.


    The massive aura continued in the body has not been refined and is full of surplus. Yan Zhaoge naturally no longer continues to absorb aura.


    However, when the aura is mutual, Yan Zhaoge seems to have a picture in front of her.


    In a red world, the fiery fire, which should have been manic, presents an abnormal state.


    The fire was quiet and gentle, like water.


    In this red flame world, a group of ice blue clouds gather and disperse, which is not as strong as ordinary cold ice, but shows an active and restless attitude.


    Ice and fire are abnormal, but they seem to have a strange harmony.


    It makes people feel as if they should be, otherwise they are not normal.


    It''s mysterious, mysterious and mysterious.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at this scene, as if there were a lot of spiritual light in his heart, which seemed to be going to spray out.


    "Well, to see the mystery of this scene is of great benefit to the cultivation of martial arts." Yan Zhaoge tries to put up the whole red Pagoda with a miniature bag.


    As expected, it is not as restless as the real dragon left behind. It needs the help of the pillars of the divine palace to suppress. On the premise that the space in the miniature bag is large enough, the red pagoda is collected steadily.


    Yanzhaoge put up the red pagoda and looked around.


    Then I saw all the people who were still at the scene, their faces were complicated at the moment, and their eyes were focused on themselves.


    Most of the people who stay in the place to recuperate and don''t pursue the Yan devil are due to their serious injuries and excessive loss of vitality.


    But Yan Zhaoge glanced at the past and saw clearly that there were people in better condition.


    That''s an old man with a broad mouth. He has a powerful face and a deep eyes. Now he is looking at himself.


    Although Yan Zhaoge may help if it''s a problem of another family, but the enemy, Da RI Shengzong, should not even think about it.


    Let alone the great sun emperor''s southern wasteland and fiery sea underground palace changes, which is Yan Zhaoge''s proud hand.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t care about the king in this covetous situation.


    Although Fu Enshu was seriously injured, an elder in Bihai city who had no injuries remained in place.


    Even if you don''t know what dari Shengzong wants to do, Bihai city has always been concerned about the enemy. Zhongtianjun''s abnormal behavior immediately made Bihai City pay attention to it, and an elder stayed specially.


    At the moment, the two sides are facing each other fiercely.


    Zhongtian Jun''s eyes moved between Yan Zhaoge and the elder of Nabi Haicheng. His eyes were sometimes heavy, sometimes restless and silent for a long time.


    The strange atmosphere on both sides gradually attracted other people''s attention.


    With the passage of time, zhongtianjun saw that things could not be done, and finally converged his eyes and turned away.


    All the great masters and powerful ones here also dispersed.


    Before the end of the war, the great masters who were seriously injured were not on the front line, but turned to deal with the aftermath. At the same time, they set up the rear area and took other martial artists with lower accomplishments to clean up the remaining demons on the sea.


    After such a tragic war, the circulation of spirit and gas outside the East China Sea almost collapsed, and a large number of creatures in the sea were extinct, making this place almost a similar death place.


    Even if it is connected with the inner sea of the East China Sea, the South China Sea, the North Sea and the ocean, it will take a long time to restore the previous environment.


    And everyone knows that the gateway to the great world of Yanmo is here after all, and the sea outside the East China Sea will be a place of hundred battles, which is hard to be calm.


    Yan Zhaoge stayed in the rear, and the news of the front line came from time to time.


    Yuan Zhengfeng and other top powerful people pursued all the way to drive the Yanmo family out of the eight pole world.


    Although Yan Mo was defeated, there were many strong ones. Most of them returned to Yan Mo''s world safely. However, after the famine, another Yan demon king was buried in the eight poles forever.


    In terms of the top strength of the human race, the leader of yunlang Pavilion, an Qinglin, the leader of Bihai City, song Wuliang, and the old man of painting Shengmo were seriously injured.


    However, at last, no holy land strongman fell.


    When the first World War came to an end, there were still many things to deal with after the war, but at last it was no longer a high wind and a strong wave.


    However, the old man, who has always been detached from the world, said a sentence before returning to danqingdao, which made everyone think a lot.


    "In the future, there is no limit to the number of people who can ride the dragon, hold the sky with one hand and ride the Yanzhao song of the mountain."


    Thousands of thoughts linger in everyone''s heart, but at last they all turn into a praise.


    From then on, the emperor''s song of Yan Zhao, which is famous in the world.

 Chapter 402

    The old man of painting holy ink, detached from nature, has never been involved in the disputes among the six holy places.


    But in the whole eight pole world, no one will question his strong position.


    Even though young people know little about it, they also know the weight of a martial saint.


    The leaders of the holy sites know how powerful this old-fashioned man of the same time who shakes the heaven, skyscrapers and Ziyang wusheng is.


    As the most senior person known in the eight polar world, old man Mo has already made a remarkable move if he doesn''t.


    This time, the invasion of Yan devil was more violent than everyone expected, so that the whole sea outside the East China Sea was lost.


    More than one Yan demon king, who is equal to the strength of wusheng''s dual realm, broke into the eight pole world. An Qinglin, the leader of the cloud Wave Pavilion who arrived in the East China Sea in advance, was seriously injured.


    Thanks to the timely arrival of old man Mo, otherwise, in the face of the most violent and unexpected attack of the other side, an Qinglin may fall off the sea in the East China Sea on the spot.


    Since then, he also took the old man Mo as the mainstay to slow down the progress of Yan Mo, not to be disordered. He rebuilt the defense line at the junction of the inner sea and the outer sea of the East China Sea, and insisted on the support of other strong ethnic groups to lay the foundation for the counter offensive.


    It was during this period that old man Mo was besieged by many Chinese demons and was injured.


    But he still took part in the next counterattack against the sea off the East China Sea with injuries.


    When the fire broke out in the earth''s veins and the East China Sea was boiling, old man Mo also insisted on fighting with Yan devil together with Yuan Zhengfeng and others until the final general attack, which drove Yan devil out of the eight polar world.


    Huang Guanglie has broken through the dual realm of wusheng before, and after further success, many people think that his personal strength may be the best in the eight pole world.


    However, after the first World War in the East China Sea, he never saw the end of his life. It''s hard to guess the depth of his accomplishments. Old man Mo finally put all his efforts into it.


    Let the world know that although Huang Guanglie is the highest man in the six holy places at present, he is not the first one in the whole eight pole world.


    As a result, it is conceivable that the weight of such a top strong man as Mr. Mo speaks.


    In particular, the seniority age of this old man is yuan Zhengfeng, Huang Guanglie, etc., and he is also the younger generation in front of him.


    His praise for Yan Zhaoge was not condescending, but with some eager anticipation.


    As we all know, in addition to the approval of the former Guangcheng mountain shaking the heaven, the East Pavilion and the West Tower of the skyscraper guest exhibition, old man Mo, no matter his peers or younger generation, is very reluctant to comment on the six holy places.


    Now there is such a high praise, falling on a 20-year-old.


    But let everyone five taste miscellaneous is, everybody after hears mo old man''s statement, although the accident, but all have no objection meaning.


    It''s not because of the strength and status of elder Mo, but there is really nothing to object to.


    "In the future, there is no limit to the number of people who can ride the dragon, hold the sky with one hand and ride the Yanzhao song of the mountain."


    People chewed this sentence slowly. Though they were full of thoughts, they all had a sense of reason and course.


    This sense of course makes many people feel more complicated.


    At the end of the first World War, not only did the old man painting Shengmo return to danqingdao, but also the other strong people who came to fight in the East China Sea set foot on their own way back to their own mountain gate.


    It''s needless to say that an Qinglin, the leader of the cloud Wave Pavilion, has always been involved in the war with injuries and strong self-support, just like old man mo. this time back to the cloud Wave Pavilion, I''m afraid it''s the first time to shut down.


    Huang Guanglie of the great sun emperor and Shen Li of the Tianlei hall are all in good condition, but they haven''t stopped too much and go back to the mountain.


    Huang Guanglie listened to zhongtianjun''s report and didn''t speak. He just looked at yanzhaoge, then saw yuanzhengfeng beside yanzhaoge, and then turned away.


    Shen Li, the leader of Tianlei hall, looked at Yan Zhaoge in a complicated way. His eyes showed the color of exploration. Later he left with a group of martial artists of Tianlei hall.


    The leader of Bihai City, the martial saint of Bihai, song Wuliang, took the newly released holy soldier Bihai Danxin sword to fight outside the East China Sea.


    After the rapid change of the earth''s pulse and the advantage of Yanmo''s home court, song immeasurably fought with the Yanmo king, who was equal to the strength of wusheng''s dual realm, and was hurt by him.


    At the end of the war, he will also return to Bihai city to repair his wounds.


    In this invasion, Bihai city faced its front. Among the six holy places, the damage was the most serious and it was almost destroyed.


    Fortunately, the Green Sea red heart sword was born, which saved the vitality of the Green Sea city. However, the mountain gate was almost broken, and song Wuliang was injured. They also need time to recover their vitality.


    Most of the aftermath treatment work of the East Sea should be undertaken by Bihai city.


    However, no matter before the great calamity of Bihai City, or after the final battle outside the East China Sea, Bihai city is very grateful to yanzhaoge.


    "I''m going back to Bihai city now. I need to practice and cure my wounds. I''m afraid that I can''t be well received. I''ll get out of the gate one day. Please come to Bihai city with master Qi Tiansheng and Yan Xiaoyou." At the same time, song Wuliang, the leader of Bihai City, personally invited Yan Zhaoge and Yuan Zhengfeng.


    If you change other invitation objects, most people think it''s yuan Zhengfeng. Yan Zhaoge is just a small generation by the way.


    But everyone here knows that Yan Zhaoge is also song Wuwei''s guest.


    In addition to yuanzhengfeng and Yandi, the current leader of Bihai City, there are only yanzhaoge here.


    Yuan Zhengfeng said with a smile, "there will always be opportunities in the future."


    Yan Zhaoge replied with a smile, "the Lord of the Song Dynasty is very kind. I hope I can get your advice in the future."


    Yan Zhaoge and Yuan Zhengfeng also set out on their way back after they departed from Song Dynasty.


    There are also Fu Enshu, Si Kongqing and other Guangcheng mountain warriors.


    Although Yan Mo was defeated, the threat still exists. All holy places are in the East China Sea, and they will stay in the experts to prevent Yan Mo from invading again.


    Fu Enzhu was seriously injured in this battle, so he went back to the mountain with Yan Zhaoge, Yuan Zhengfeng and others to recuperate. As the first elder in the East China Sea, he had other elders in his own clan to take over.


    "I''m afraid I''m the shortest in office since we have the first elder in the East China Sea." Fu Enzhu shook his head and laughed at himself.


    Yuan Zhengfeng said: "it''s true that he has been in office for the shortest time. If he can, I don''t want this as a teacher. However, it''s not that I don''t like you to go back to the mountain, but it means that there is no big war in the east overseas sea, and the Chinese devil didn''t make such a big mess as this time."


    Fu Enshu nodded: "I don''t want to leave Donghai because of the injury."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "this time, it''s for my sake that Fu Shibo is going to fight against Yan devil."


    Fu en Shu didn''t care to say: "it is the first thing to be able to calm the chaos of the Yan devil."


    Yan Zhaoge thought: "this time, the invasion of Yan devil was defeated, and its impact on the overall situation of the eight polar world is long-term, I''m afraid it''s just beginning."

 Chapter 403

    The great invasion of Yan Mo has just been defeated, and the storm on the East Sea has finally subsided.


    But in Yan Zhaoge''s view, from the perspective of the whole eight pole world situation, the influence of Yan devil''s invasion has just begun to ferment.


    In any case, Bihai city has its own holy soldier, Bihai red heart sword, which makes the strength of Bihai city have made great progress.


    If it wasn''t for the disaster brought by the Yan devil, which made Bihai City lose the most and hurt its vitality, Bihai city would immediately surpass the three holy places of Cangmang mountain, yunlang Pavilion and Tianlei hall.


    In the face of Guangcheng mountain and Dali Shengzong, even if they are inferior, they will be on the same level.


    The invasion of Yan devil caused the great calamity of Bihai city. Although it was made into Bihai red heart sword, the leader of the city, song Wuliang, was injured. The Bihai infinite array of Gongwei Mountain Gate was completely abandoned and had to be rearranged.


    In addition, disciples of the disciples died and were seriously injured. As their own territory, the East China Sea also suffered from the invasion of the devil, causing losses in all aspects.


    The foundation and potential have been put there, which can support the past and restore vitality. Bihai city is bound to be more powerful than before this catastrophe when it appears in full bloom next time.


    But how to support the past is the problem that Bihai city will face.


    Besides, whether the Yan devil will invade again or not is not mentioned. Just inside the eight pole world, Bihai city should be more vigilant.


    It''s hard to imagine that the sun emperor and Tianlei hall will sit and watch Bihai city recover.


    After the great calamity of Guangcheng, Guangcheng mountain, Bihai city and Cangmang mountain joined forces to gain the upper hand over the Shengzong and Tianlei temple.


    If the strength of Bihai city is further improved, the disadvantage of the two domain alliance will undoubtedly be greater.


    There was no damage to Huang Guanglie of the great sun emperor and Shen Li of the Tianlei hall in the battle against the burning devil.


    Song Wuliang is eager to return to Bihai city for security reasons.


    If he wants to heal and cultivate himself, he should always pay attention to prevent the sun emperor and Tianlei hall from stepping on his door.


    After the war, yuanzhengfeng was also in a relatively good condition. As an ally, it was a strong aid that Bihai city could trust.


    However, due to the invasion of Yan devil, Bihai city already owes too much human feelings to Guangcheng mountain, which makes song Wuliang and others feel very pressured.


    Yan Zhao song touched his chin: "Turbid Wave Pavilion should not have a problem, right?"


    As the pillar of the cloud Wave Pavilion, its owner, an Qinglin, was injured in this war, and may even be among all the saints in the eight polar world.


    She returned to the mountain this time, mostly to close the door to recuperate. Otherwise, she may be left with permanent injuries. It''s lucky not to say that the way up was blocked and she didn''t fall down.


    When anqinglin is closed, the strength of the cloud Wave Pavilion seems to be weak.


    Although it has always been neutral, the cloud Wave Pavilion, which controls six vast areas and infinite resources of Zeyu, may be coveted.


    "It should feel OK." "Yan Zhaoge thought:" in this case, if anyone moves the cloud Wave Pavilion, he is afraid to cause public anger


    "Even if we occupy the territory of Ze, it''s not a matter of two days to turn resources into real strength growth."


    On the way back to Guangcheng mountain, tianzhongzhou, Tianyu, a group of people gathered information from all over the country on yuanzhengfeng and Yanzhao singers.


    With the quelling of the abnormal change of the earth''s vein fire, the sea outside the East China Sea has gradually returned to calm, and the impact on other surrounding sea areas, similar to the tsunami and tide caused by climate change, is also slowly subsided.


    Before the disaster, which had been implicated in a wide range, even affected the coastal areas of the mainland.


    But the most influential is the circulation of the spirit of the earth.


    is not like Yanzhao song when it used to attack the fire area by its own family. It collected the essence of the fire essence from the Palace of the Earth of the southern wasteland.


    This time, all the aura of the earth''s veins outside the East China Sea turned into fire pulp explosion, which not only affected one place in the East China Sea, but also seriously affected the change of the surrounding earth''s veins.


    With the outer sea of the East China Sea as the core, the inner sea of the East China Sea, the outer sea of the North China Sea, the outer sea of the South China Sea, and the more eastern ocean zone, the sea floor veins have changed, the blazing fire has subsided, and the cold air has risen.


    In this cold North Sea area, there are a large number of glaciers.


    At the easternmost end of the continent, the three cities with waters on the land and the coast of the East China Sea also face similar situations.


    These are the sequelae of cooking the East China Sea, which needs to be dealt with slowly.


    When he got the news, Fu Enzhu shook his head: "it''s not his own place. It''s really heartless for the devil to toss about. It left a problem. In the end, it''s the people of our eight extreme world who deal with the aftermath. I really hope that one day we can wipe out the world of the devil!"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a wry smile: "in their own territory, the burning devil is afraid to be unbridled."


    "As for the great world of tranquilizing the demons..." Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples: "at present, the time is not ripe."


    The environment created by the outbreak of fires outside the East China Sea and the boiling of the sea has greatly increased the power of Yanmo, which is mainly against customers and takes advantage of the land.


    In the world where they originally lived, the home advantage and the enhanced strength should be more obvious.


    Yuan Zhengfeng said: "Zhao Ge''s method of breaking through the core hub of the fire net seems to have a restraining effect on Yan devil?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "it''s a result of my own attempt to restore the ancient method. I named it the realm of Hanyuan method."


    "Its root lies in the strong one, the ice emperor, who was named together with emperor Yanmo and Emperor Lei before the great disillusionment."


    "The ice emperor is immortal, but the heritages handed down are very rare, scattered and fragmentary, totally unsystematic, making it hard for people to see the past style."


    Yan Zhaoge''s hands are stretched out forward, the palm of one hand is extended upward, and the other hand is moved in the palm, leaving one trace after another.


    Then, the real element condenses water vapor into ice, and gradually condenses into an ice cone.


    However, the ice cone on hand is still in its infancy. It will take a long time to polish and refine if it is to be used.


    As he demonstrated, he explained: "I tried to pass down a few words from the ancient books, combined with the inheritance of this array, and reluctantly restored a little skin of the ancient method of the ice emperor. Among them, there are some principles and methods that I learned after entering the relics of the former residence of the ice dragon wusheng, and finally blended into the present appearance."


    "At present, there are many immature places. In fact, I am in the East China Sea this time. I just want to make an experiment with Yan devil and summarize and improve this method."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t think that Yan devil''s attack this time was much better than expected, so I also made a dangerous attack."


    After they passed the gate of kundi peak, they went to Qiantian peak, the main peak of Guangcheng mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge said as he walked along, "if the method is more and more perfect, more and more powerful, and has enough strength to urge and maintain it, there may be the possibility of counterattack against the Yan devil world."


    "Even if we can''t reach the height of the ice emperor in the past, it doesn''t matter. After all, there is no such emperor in the Yan devil world."


    Yuan Zhengfeng and Fu Enshu smell the words and nod slightly.


    Yan Zhaoge said, thinking of the red tower.


    "If it wasn''t for this thing, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy for the Chinese devil." Yan Zhaoge is full of imagination.


    Thinking about it, Yan Zhaoge suddenly turned to what Linzhou said before his death.


    "It doesn''t look like a bluff. For the eight pole world, is it a lot worse than the invasion of the Chinese devil?" Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly: "what will it be?"

 Chapter 404

    Yan Zhaoge thought in his heart and his eyes flickered.


    Suddenly, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes slightly coagulated: "maybe, after all these years, there will be another great fire devil coming out? Or else... "


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head, gathered his mind and went up the mountain with yuanzhengfeng, Fu Enshu and others.


    When they returned safely, they also let the Mountain Gate breathe a sigh of relief.


    According to the news of the change of the outer sea of the East China Sea, Yandi, who had left the mountain gate, was ready to leave for the East China Sea.


    "This time, it was Yan Mo who took us by surprise." Yuan Zhengfeng sighed and said, "in the future, we should be more vigilant to Yan devil."


    Yandi said: "the holy soldiers of Bihai city are born. As long as they recover their vitality, the strength in the East China Sea will be enhanced, which can be more effective against the invasion of Yanmo."


    Yuan Zhengfeng said: "yes, but next, we should be careful that Da RI Shengzong is not good for Bihai city. Da RI Shengzong and we are enemies now. Bihai city is also their old rival. They will not let go of the chance to pick up the cheap."


    Yandi said in a deep voice, "the invasion of Yan devil has shown considerable strength."


    "Although we were defeated and killed two burning demons this time, our strength is still strong. In order to prevent them from attacking in a large scale again, even if Bihai City recovers its vitality, most of our attention should be focused on the sea. In our confrontation with the great sun emperor, we can play a limited role."


    Fu Enshu hears the words and hums, "because of the burning devil, the great sun emperor has found another bargain."


    Fang Zhun''s line of sight looked at Yan Zhaoge: "Zhaoge, that red pagoda, what can be studied?"


    "Yan Zhaoge replied:" its specific roots, at present, do not see


    Yuan Zhengfeng nodded the same way. On the way back, Yan Zhaoge also gave the red pagoda to him and Fu Enshu to have a look at it, but it didn''t yield much.


    Fang Zhun asked, "well, I mean, is it possible for Yan Mo to get another one next time?"


    Yan Zhaoge thought about it for a moment and said, "it''s unlikely, because this thing should not be made and created by Yan devil himself, but from outside."


    "As for whether it''s given by others or whether it''s a natural chance, it''s not certain."


    Fang Zhun listened, nodded slowly: "so to speak, the situation is OK."


    "In fact, this war is so dangerous. On the one hand, it''s the fierce and unexpected attack of the Chinese demons. On the other hand, it''s because they didn''t expect that they could shake the eight great worlds of mine, so that they boiled the East China Sea and let them turn their back on the tourists."


    Fang Zhun asked, "Yan devil can evade our eyes and ears and sneak into the inner sea of the East China Sea. It''s said that it''s also related to this treasure?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded solemnly: "at least 80% of the possibility is to rely on this red pagoda."


    Yuan Zhengfeng said: "it seems that this treasure is not acquired smelting, but contains innate spirit and fire. Its firepower is not obvious, and it has the effect of convergence. At the same time, it is related to the operation of the eight polar world."


    "According to my guess, the raw material for refining this treasure should be a natural fire spirit treasure from the eight extreme world."


    "But what is the root of it, how to refine it, and who is the source of it are still unknown."


    At this time, elder he, elder Chang, asked, "is it related to the great sun emperor? I mean... "


    After a pause, she said, "Zhang Ziyang''s life or death, where he went, is still a mystery."


    Yan Zhaoge, Yuan Zhengfeng and Fu Enshu shake their heads together.


    Yuan Zhengfeng replied: "we are all familiar with the way of the martial arts inheritance of the great sun sect. Let alone their younger generation. We met Zhang Zhuo himself. Younger martial sister he. Later you will understand after you have seen the red pagoda yourself."


    "Although the power and artistic conception of the red pagoda also follow the path of flame, it is totally different from the great sun emperor and Zhang Zhuo. I ask myself that I am not old-fashioned at this point."


    "Unless Zhang Zhuo starts a new career and creates another unique inheritance, that''s another matter."


    Yuanzhengfeng looks at yanzhaoge, and yanzhaoge nods, goes out of the hall, opens the miniature bag, and relaxes the repression of the temple pillars.


    Under the twining of the Dragon shadow, the red pagoda suddenly flew out, and saw the best in the wind.


    Although it is small compared with the general tall tower, it is also very large, standing on the top of the Qiantian peak.


    Among them, the breath of power is deeply introverted. If you just watch, you can''t feel the mystery.


    On the contrary, the ice blue dragon pattern on the red pagoda is more eye-catching.


    Yandi said with a smile, "I remember you said that you took most valuable things away from the ruins of the former residence of the ice dragon warrior?"


    Everyone laughed, Yan Zhaoge also laughed: "it''s really thanks to this time in the former residence of the ice dragon wusheng to gain a complete ice dragon body. Otherwise, the East China Sea will fight against the Yan devil and want to break their advantage in the local environment. I hope it''s not very good."


    Yuan Zhengfeng said: "the ice dragon warrior is my senior in the eight pole world. This time we have the help of our ancestors to help the eight pole."


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his mouth and said with a smile, "I was thinking of bringing back the real dragon body. It''s full of treasure. If it can be used effectively, it will be a great help to the overall strength of the clan."


    Yandi pointed him out: "don''t look like a financial fan, it''s not a waste, but you need to practice more seriously."


    "Quite a part of the essence is in you. It''s not easy for you to refine and absorb all the essence. However, I''m afraid you don''t need to worry about the accumulation of vitality before you go beyond the ordinary."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and immediately laughs.


    Yuan Zhengfeng and others also laughed. The ice dragon remains the harvest of yanzhaoge, which has the highest priority.


    However, it''s very difficult for Yan Zhaoge to give full play to the value of the ice dragon''s body without any waste in his current cultivation.


    Yan Zhaoge was cool headed, refused to eat alone, and handed over the ice dragon to zongmen. Yuanzhengfeng and others appreciated it very much.


    Now, due to special circumstances, they can''t turn it in, and they don''t mind.


    Anyway, even if it is handed in, a considerable part of the benefits are still on Yan Zhaoge.


    Good steel is used for cutting edge. No matter Guangcheng mountain or other holy sites, they always give priority to concentrating the best resources on the top and most potential successors.


    Everyone is given equal opportunities, but rewards will never be the same.


    Yan Zhaoge, however, has already proved himself.


    Yan Zhaoge patted the red pagoda beside him and said to Yandi, "although the root of the pagoda is still unknown, the artistic conception of power is quite unique. It''s very beneficial for our martial artists to practice. You and several elders may try it."


    He looked at Yuan Zhengfeng and Fu Enshu and said with a smile, "Shizu and Fu Shibo testify and say yes to everything they have tried."

 Chapter 405

    Yandi and others, hearing the words, all looked to yuanzhengfeng and Fu Enshu.


    Yuan Zhengfeng smiled and nodded: "the stones of other mountains can be used to attack jade. They are really unique."


    Fu Enshu also said: "it may be an unexpected surprise for the school to obtain this treasure."


    No matter what the character and style, no matter the talent and qualification, those who can go to a higher level are enthusiastic about the martial arts.


    It''s said that the red pagoda has this effect. Yandi and others are interested in it and come to the pagoda one after another.


    "One person at a time, more people but no response." Yan Zhaoge said, retreating to one side.


    Yandi first put her hand on the red pagoda, and her vitality penetrated into it. The pagoda suddenly vibrated slightly.


    After a long time, Yandi song opened his hand, didn''t speak, and stood on the spot with a contemplative look on his face.


    Several other leaders of the clan came forward one by one and contacted the red Pagoda in turn.


    After each personnel, the face shows the look of thinking, silent, absorbed.


    Yan Zhaoge, Yuan Zhengfeng and Fu Enshu stood aside, looked at each other and all smiled. They had thought about the red pagoda before and they all looked the same.


    They did not urge Yandi and others to stand still and wait patiently.


    Shaoqing, the people who speculated about the red pagoda returned to God one by one.


    "It''s true that there''s another mystery, maybe the direct gains are limited, but it seems that some new ideas come out in connection with what I have learned in the past."


    "But it''s like a flash of inspiration. Hold it and have a careful aftertaste."


    Elder he beside him said directly: "what the letter said is not bad, it''s really a surprise."


    She looked around: "it''s always very difficult for us to go further. Now we are in the realm of cultivation. It''s even more difficult for us to improve. It''s very difficult to rely on external forces. We can only grope and endure by ourselves."


    "Now, there is the stone pillar that Zhao Ge brought back from the West extreme desert, and then there is this ice fire pagoda. It''s two consecutive opportunities. It''s of great significance to grasp the whole Guangcheng mountain!"


    It''s impossible for a group of people to make great progress together.


    As the elder said, it is always very difficult to go further.


    Especially for great masters like Yandi and her and elder Zhang.


    Further more, it''s wusheng. It''s so hard to be a saint.


    But just because of this, if we can actually make progress, even if it is not a breakthrough, transcendence, the effect is very considerable.


    After all, it''s not just a person, but it''s possible for the top leaders of Guangcheng mountain to take half a step forward together.


    It seems inconspicuous, but many times, experts compete with each other, and the difference between them may decide the victory or defeat.


    Originally, Guangcheng mountain was superior to the six holy places at the level of great masters.


    Although Yuanzheng peak ascended the territory of wusheng, xindongping was exterminated, resulting in the loss of two top-ranking Grand Masters in Guangcheng mountain.


    But when Yandi steps into the top ten extraordinary situation of grand master, it is enough for Guangcheng mountain to continue to be a great master.


    Yandi is treated differently in the eyes of the eight pole world warriors.


    In a sense, his opponent is no longer a great master, but a strong one.


    After the great war of Guangcheng, in the eyes of many people, Guangcheng mountain has the potential to return to the throne of the first holy land.


    There are two reasons for this view, besides the successful visit of Yuanzheng peak to wusheng and the loss of Da RI Heng Tian Chi by Da RI Sheng Zong.


    One is Yandi stepping into the ranks of great masters.


    Another reason is that Yan Zhaoge shows the momentum to crush his peers, and shows the essence and potential of Guangcheng mountain.


    In this case, if a large number of high-level strong people can improve as a whole, even if it is only half a step, the role is very obvious.


    As a martial saint, yuanzhengfeng also benefits and is more exciting.


    The three great masters are most worthy of expectation.


    Other people have been back to God, only Yandi and fangzhun are still thinking.


    When people saw it, they not only didn''t worry about it, but they all looked happy.


    After a while, close your eyes and meditate. You must first take a long breath and open your eyes.


    Yuan Zhengfeng asked with a smile, "how is it?"


    Fang Zhun said, "it''s just a piece of paper."


    Everyone laughed: "OK!"


    After a while, Yandi finally opened her eyes and said quietly in front of the people''s attention, "think more about it."


    Yuan Zhengfeng and others look serious, but not worried, but with some expectations.


    "Well, this kind of thing depends on personal understanding." Yuan Zhengfeng nodded slowly, and then said to others, "this pagoda can only be used one by one, because it can''t be understood by many people, so in a short time, it needs to be used in a sequence."


    "I''d like to give it to Yandi, younger martial brother Zhang and younger martial sister he in turn. Of course, Zhao Ge can also use it at will."


    Fang Zhun and others nodded together. Fang Zhun only needed that one time just now. It''s enough for the time being. Next, he needs to close up and study hard.


    Yandi said, "there should be master you."


    This is not comity. If yuanzhengfeng, as a martial saint, can continue to make progress, it will have an immediate effect.


    After the discussion, yuanzhengfeng looked at yanzhaoge and said with a smile, "in order to solve the disaster of Bihai city and help the birth of Bihai Danxin sword, Zhaoge paid for his inner crystal furnace. This time, go back to the mountain and make up for one."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you."


    Everyone laughed. Yandi looked at his lazy face and shook his head angrily: "you..."


    After laughing, Yandi''s eyes were filled with joy and pride: "it''s about time for harvest."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes brightened slightly when he heard Yan: "what stage is it?"


    Yandi said: "it''s no longer a problem to be a mediocre spirit soldier. Now the goal is to be a superior spirit soldier. Of course, if you are a superior spirit soldier, you have a high demand for raw materials."


    Yan Zhaoge''s mouth is slightly raised.


    The upgrading and improvement of the internal crystal furnace, Guangcheng mountain has not been lax, especially after removing the hidden dangers of Jueyuan, it is developing vigorously.


    After the war of Guangcheng, Yandi took over the position of headmaster. He often stayed in Guangcheng mountain. In addition to dealing with the affairs of the clan, he focused on the inner crystal furnace.


    Yan Zhaoge walked outside, and did not relax his speculation about the inner crystal furnace. After summarizing a lot of experience information, he kept returning to Shanmen''s father.


    Up to now, Yan Zhaoge himself has the ability to refine inferior spirit soldiers in large quantities. As long as the materials are enough, the furnace can be opened infinitely.


    And the difficulty of mediocre spirit soldiers has been overcome.


    Yan Zhaoge joked with his younger martial brothers and sisters in the past. Later, he went out to walk outside and killed the enemy. Now it is expected that it will come true.


    Yan Di and Yan Di went out of the main hall of the clan together. The father and son walked together on the mountain road. Yan Di looked at Yan Zhaoge with a proud and fierce look, which was rare and gentle.


    "Another ten-year period is coming." Yandi whispered, "I''m the leader now, and I''m involved in affairs. It''s not good that I''m away from the mountain because of my private affairs. Now your cultivation is gradually becoming an instrument. Let''s go this time."


    Say, hand over a thing.


    Yanzhaoge received it. It was a jade hairpin with a snow crane on its head. It was elegant and leisurely.

 Chapter 406

    Although Yan Zhaoge, the name of magic sea daze, has not been there in person, he has heard about it for a long time.


    It is an extremely huge swamp located in the south of Zeyu, which straddles Lingnan, Dongze and Xize of the six roads in Zeyu.


    Among them, there are many illusions, vast and unpredictable. People are in danger.


    It is the warrior in the realm of great master who is deep, or lost.


    The cloud Wave Pavilion, which has been the holy land of Zeyu for many years, has not fully mastered it.


    The area changed into "hell", the West extreme desert of wind field, the North extreme ice field of mountain field and thunder field, the South barren Fire Sea underground palace of fire field, the endless ocean overseas, and the magic sea daze of Ze field, are called the six most dangerous places in today''s eight polar world.


    Yandi''s ten-year period refers to that every ten years, the fog and mirage in daze will weaken for a period of time.


    During that period, it was much safer for people to enter the sea of illusion and daze. At the same time, there would be a spectacle of "cross Rainbow" in the deep of daze.


    The two rainbows do not overlap, but go east-west, north-south, crisscross the sky.


    Yan Zhaoge takes the jade hairpin from Yandi''s hand and looks at the snow crane pattern on the hairpin.


    Yandi said slowly, "the appearance of the cross Rainbow is mostly due to the distortion of the local void."


    "When the void is distorted to a certain extent, it is possible to open channels to other worlds. Ten years ago, I went to daze, the magic sea. Although I saw the cross Rainbow, there was no void channel."


    "Maybe not this time, but go and have a look."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and replied, "OK."


    He looked up and saw that Yandi at the moment had a rare appearance, with a soft look and a sense of regret.


    Yan Zhaoge knows that it comes from his mother, Yandi''s wife, xuechuqing.


    In fact, in Yan Zhaoge''s memory, the impression of his mother is very thin, most of which are described by others.


    In the inherent impression, my mother was born as a single martial artist, but her martial arts were quite extraordinary, not inferior to the heirloom of the six holy places, and there were traces of inheritance before the great disillusionment.


    When I first walked in the world, many people mistakenly thought that he was the descendant of the old man who painted holy ink.


    Later, Yandi couple and other martial artists of Guangcheng mountain walked in the East China Sea and passed by danqingdao to visit old man mo. only after danqingdao clearly denied that xuechuqing was not born in danqingdao, but as she said, she had to be arrogant and self-contained.


    However, twenty years ago, when Yan Zhaoge was young, the snow began to clear up and then lost its trace.


    Someone saw her disappear in the ten-year cross Rainbow of daze.


    Yan Zhaoge takes a look at Yan Di, and her lips move without making a sound.


    Yandi smiled and said, "I know what you''re thinking, but your mother didn''t fall into the sea of fantasy daze, nor was she lost there."


    "It''s not self consolation."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "Oh?"


    "What others don''t know is that before Chuqing left, I had a word with him, and he may see me again in the future." Yandi said: "she did not elaborate, I would not ask more, but some things I already know, can let me guess something."


    "Your mother, only 30 years ago, made her debut in the world. Although she always said to the outside world that she had been living in seclusion with her mentor before and only went out after his death, her past was blank 30 years ago."


    Yandi said softly, "it seems that it never existed in this world."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes twinkled: "in other words, the time of mother''s activities in the eight pole world, a total of ten years? It happens to be the period of the cross Rainbow. "


    "You are doubting that the mother is not a person from the eight great worlds at all, but from other worlds?"


    Yandi chuckled: "this is not a doubt, but a certain thing."


    "Chuqing seems to have some concerns. I didn''t ask her if I had never made it clear, but we have a tacit understanding and tacit understanding."


    "It''s just that she disappeared into the cross Rainbow again. I''m not sure whether she will return to the world she came from or where else, so it''s speculation."


    Yandi''s eyes fell on the jade hairpin: "when she just disappeared, I searched for a long time in daze, the magic sea, without any trace. I believe that she should not have fallen into it, so the most possible thing is that it is really related to the cross Rainbow, so I go there every ten years to investigate."


    Yan Zhaoge sighed and said, "it''s a pity that the boundary channel there seems to be unstable."


    Yandi said: "if it is as stable as the channel from the east overseas sea to the Yanmo world, it may not be a blessing for the eight poles. After all, we don''t know what the situation is on the opposite side."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "what my mother learned is not inferior to the six holy places of the eight polar world, which shows that the development of martial arts there is no weaker than here."


    Yandi looked at it and said, "correct your wrong understanding."


    "What Chuqing learned, the real mystery, is more than our Taiqing Qigong and three unique skills."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words, his pupils contract slightly, and many thoughts flash in his mind: "Oh? This is quite unexpected... "


    Yandi said: "it''s OK for you to have a clear idea. Before today, except for me, only your Shizu knows about it, even the eldest brother doesn''t know about it."


    "Your mother and I don''t know each other''s unique skills, but they often communicate with each other to prove that if I don''t read it wrong, the Kung Fu of Chuqing pressing the bottom of the box is like a unique skill before the great disillusionment, which has been handed down completely."


    Before the great disillusionment, Wudao experienced a long development, brilliant civilization, various unique martial arts, continuous improvement and improvement, innovation, and reached a very high peak.


    After a great disillusionment, most of the martial arts civilization was lost.


    Today, the Wudao civilization in the eight polar world is a new start on the basis of exploring the remains of predecessors, and it is still in the development stage.


    It has its own unique features, but compared with the top-notch unique learning before the great disillusionment, there are still deficiencies in general.


    This is not necessarily due to the poor martial arts level after the great destruction, but to the lack of accumulation of time and inheritance.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the jade hairpin in his palm and murmured, "is it a unique skill that has been handed down completely? In the eight polar world, it''s really rare. "


    After a long time of meditation, Yan Zhaoge put away the jade hairpin and asked: "Dad, since the cross Rainbow appears every ten years, the passage should be opened more than once or twice? Is there anyone else like her besides her mother? Or the eight pole world, who left and went to the opposite side? "


    "It''s hard to be sure if there''s anyone else." Yandi replied, "as for going to the opposite side? Since ancient times, there are many people missing in the magic sea daze every year, some of them may have left the eight pole world, but they should not have returned after leaving. "


    Yan Zhaoge nodded.


    Yandi said: "there is still a period of time before the cross Rainbow appears. You have to prepare for it. When the date is near, you can start again."


    Yan Zhaoge looked up and saw Yandi standing on the mountain ridge, standing with her hand in her hand, looking to the southeast and the direction where Ze Yu was, and there seemed to be a little ripple in her eyes.

 Chapter 407

    For the impression of mother Xue Chuqing, it''s very thin, so Yan Zhaoge''s heart is relatively calm.


    However, Yan Di rarely shows his feelings of regret. Yan Zhaoge sees him and regrets for a while.


    Seeing his father looking at his wife, Yan Zhaoge was silent for a while. Then he suddenly smiled and asked, "father, who is more powerful, you and your mother?"


    When Yandi heard the words, she couldn''t help crying and laughing: "this is what you think about, child?"


    "At that time, you were more famous than your mother, but today I heard from you that you know that your mother''s practice of martial arts is more outstanding and has been hidden. Of course, I''m curious." Yan Zhaoge plausible words: "perhaps my mother had deliberately in front of outsiders to give you face also perhaps?"


    Yandi points to yanzhaoge and shakes her head: "you..."


    Yan Zhaoge laughs and asks, "talk about it, talk about it."


    Yandi laughed at first, and then recalled carefully: "I haven''t fought, so I''m not sure, but I should be better, but..."


    He narrowed his eyes: "Chuqing should be better than the second senior brother and Huang Xu."


    "Chuqing is the best person I''ve ever seen in terms of controlling her own power."


    When Yan Zhaoge heard the words, he immediately said with a smile, "better than you?"


    Yandi replied frankly: "this point is stronger than me. If we play a role in one part, Chuqing will play a role in more than one part. It has nothing to do with her martial arts, but it''s more like her talent. "


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "when it comes to personal talent, how is Han Long''er?"


    After the death of Shi tie, among his disciples, Ying Longtu was the latest one to enter the school. He was also young and had not yet graduated.


    After the discussion of Guangcheng mountain, they finally decided to transfer Yinglong map to Yandi.


    However, in the lineage of ancestral clan inheritance, Yinglong map is still a lineage of stone and iron, and Yandi is regarded as a descendant of art.


    In fact, when Yan Zhaoge first picked up Ying Longtu, he thought that the most suitable master for him was not bo Shitie, but Yandi, his father.


    Although Han Long''er has a simple mind, he is clear and nimble in the understanding of martial arts. He can learn everything quickly and master it thoroughly.


    Others dabble too much, may be greedy to chew, everything is sparse.


    But when he arrived at Han Long''er, he was proficient in everything, and was able to communicate with each other and enlighten each other.


    In other words, in addition to the differences of heart and nature, Han Long''er is more suitable to follow his father Yandi''s or the second uncle''s way of learning martial arts.


    However, Yandi and fangzhun, the former don''t like to accept disciples, except for the real unknown ah Hu, there are two legitimate disciples under the door.


    One is Yan Zhaoge, the only son, the other is Fengchi''s son, fengmoyang, the elder martial brother and friend of the world.


    In addition, wind and Moyang is a direct descendant, which is due in part to the talent cultivation in the art of refining pills.


    The latter was in charge of the deacons'' hall, which had many affairs. After Lu Wen, he no longer accepted disciples.


    Of course, Shi tie is very skillful in teaching disciples, especially he will not use himself as a template to teach them.


    Although Xu Fei, like him, only specializes in one martial art, but teaching Ying Longtu is another way, which lays a very good foundation.


    It''s no inconvenience for yinglongtu to be taught by Yandi now.


    Yandi is also devoted to the cultivation of his eldest brother''s heirs.


    Listen to Yan Zhaoge ask Han Long''er, Yan Di a smile: "you see know."


    "Oh?" Yan Zhaoge blinked: "it seems to be worth looking forward to."


    After laughing, Yan Zhaoge asked positively, "Daddy, Mr. Feng, have you seen all the people they brought back to the mountain?"


    Yandi look also solemnly a few points: "have seen, before but did not expect, there are such wonders."


    Yan Zhaoge refers to Ouyang Qi, who is extremely cool with Sikong Qing, and Changning, who has been killed by Sikong Qing.


    In addition to ouyangqi, Changning''s body was temporarily treated by Yan Zhaoge with secret method, sealed up together, and handed over to Fengchi and fengmoyang and their father and son to take back to Guangcheng Mountain Gate before the East China Sea war.


    Yandi and others, who have seen it for a long time, are surprised.


    "Martial nephew Sikong will go back to the mountain this time, and we will check it again." Yandi''s face is deep in thought: "it''s not easy."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded his approval.


    The father and son then talked about Yan Zhaoge''s experience in the trip.


    Yan Di saw Yan Zhao ''s songs with more and more praise, but she was buried in the bottom of her eyes and didn'' t show it any more.


    This is the nature of being a father. The more satisfied you are with your children, the less you will praise them verbally. Instead, you want your children to be better and more perfect.


    Yandi then asked Sikong Qing and other matters in the clan. After Yan Zhaoge separated from him, he wandered slowly on the mountain road.


    After parting with Yandi, Yan Zhaoge''s expression gradually became serious.


    There is still a period of time before the magic sea and daze become weak and the cross Rainbow appears. Yan Zhaoge is not in a hurry to start and can cultivate himself on the mountain.


    However, what Yandi said revealed some information, which confirmed many conjectures before yanzhaoge.


    A great disillusionment, let the original world, broken open.


    Whether it''s the eight pole world or the Yanmo world, it''s a part of it.


    Now, it is likely that there are other worlds, which confirms this.


    At the same time, it can be used as evidence for the special situation of Sikong Qing.


    The world opposite the cross Rainbow is one of the fragments of the whole world before the great destruction, isn''t it?


    Yan Zhaoge has thousands of thoughts in his mind. In fact, what matters most to him is that his mother, the martial arts he practised, whether it was a heritage that was completely preserved before the great disillusionment, and then discovered by chance by later generations, or was it the survivors of the great disillusionment?


    In the West extreme desert, when you look at the pillars of the temple of God, you can see the mysterious woman related to the crown of the sun. Her words and deeds have made Yan Zhaoge feel that there are survivors in the great disillusionment.


    After such a long period of time, maybe the survivors themselves have passed away, but will there be an inheritance that has not been handed down from generation to generation?


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes, and the light in his eyes flashed: "if there are such people, do they know what caused the great disillusionment?"


    A person strolls on the mountain road, Yan Zhaoge walks, suddenly smiles: "quite interesting."


    Knowing that there is a day outside, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t seem to be in a panic. Instead, he feels open-minded and open-minded.


    Lift your eyes and look far away. Beyond the mountains, the sunrise appears on the horizon.


    Facing the sunshine, Yan Zhaoge stretched his back, raised his feet again and strode forward.

 Chapter 408

    According to Yandi''s instructions, Yan Zhaoge went directly to get the internal crystal furnace used by Yandi.


    After Yandi, she will build a brand new one by herself.


    Yan Zhaoge carefully speculated about the internal crystal furnace at hand, and found that its function is getting closer and closer. In his memory, the internal crystal furnace before the big bang.


    Of course, there are still some shortcomings, but they have gradually taken shape.


    In the hands of the great master martial artists, as long as the materials are enough, they can already refine the intermediate spirit soldiers on a large scale.


    If further improvement can be made, a large number of refining of elite spirit soldiers will be expected.


    Of course, limited to the relationship between the technology and raw materials of the internal crystal furnace itself, the internal crystal furnace itself wants to cast a large number of castings, and there are many difficulties to be solved.


    However, the current situation has made Yan Zhaoge very satisfied.


    After all, the holy soldiers are rare, especially the raw materials are rare and expensive. We can not talk about it for a while. When the superior holy soldiers can be refined in large quantities and have enough materials, the strength of Guangcheng mountain will skyrocket.


    The invasion of China made the overall pattern of the eight polar world a little more delicate.


    For the Tianshui Mountain Alliance of Guangcheng mountain, Bihai city and Cangmang mountain, the birth of Bihai Danxin sword has improved the overall strength. In the face of the thunder and fire alliance of the great sun holy sect and Tianlei temple, its advantages are more obvious.


    But Bihai city is in great trouble. The leader of Bihai wusheng song needs to be recuperated. The mountain guard array, Bihai array, is completely broken and needs to be rearranged.


    In this period of time, the overall strength of the three alliances of guangchengshan fell into a temporary low.


    It''s hard to imagine Da RI Sheng Zong and Tianlei hall, who won''t take this opportunity to take the initiative.


    After all, after Bihai City recovers, the disadvantages of their two families will become more obvious, even critical.


    During the rest period of Bihai City, Guangcheng mountain and Cangmang mountain need to be more vigilant.


    With the promotion of the internal crystal furnace, combined with the help of the pillars of the shrine and the red tower, Guangcheng mountain has accumulated more and more strength.


    As the old saying goes, either weaken your opponent or improve yourself.


    Yan Zhaoge plans to fight in the Arctic ice field. A super long-distance Mug makes the sun emperor always slow down. It''s the former.


    The latter is to refine the heaven returning elixir to help Yuanzheng peak heal and break through, to figure out the inner crystal furnace and other means, as well as to explore the relics of the former residence of the ice dragon wusheng.


    With continuous savings, Guangcheng mountain now has the momentum to return to the No. 1 Holy Land in the eight pole world.


    If there is no big accident and the current situation continues to develop, the advantages of Guangcheng mountain will become greater and greater until such forces as the great sun Saint sect are completely left behind.


    However, the opponent is not a dead man or a faithful man, and will not ignore the current situation.


    So next, it''s the most critical period.


    Yanzhao singer refers to rubbing the inner crystal furnace in front of her eyes, patting the furnace body, opening the furnace cover, and then putting in a dark green bamboo stick flashing purple light.


    At the beginning, I put in many kinds of treasures and several spirit soldiers, expecting to refine a unique and wonderful treasure. Now, it has begun to take shape.


    The Arctic ice sheet and the sea floor of the East China Sea have all tried the ox knife.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge is constantly experimenting and receiving feedback to facilitate the next refining.


    The bamboo branch enters the internal crystal furnace. After Yan Zhaoge ponders for a moment, he puts the sun wheel and the lightning knife into it.


    Two light Wharton from the mouth of the thin jet, the inner crystal furnace began to roar vibration.


    Many regional treasures from xindongping, and many treasures from the former residence of the ice dragon warrior, have also been put into it.


    In the inner crystal furnace, the road is full of smoke and mist, and the Baoguang keeps flashing, which looks shocking.


    Yan Zhaoge''s hands are pressed on the two sections of the furnace body, and his true yuan fist will stabilize the inner crystal furnace together, and urge it to run according to his own will.


    After a long time, Yan Zhaoge clapped the furnace body and closed the furnace cover.


    The operation of the internal crystal furnace seems to be stable, but it still makes a roar and concussion from time to time.


    Yan Zhaoge smiles, and then there is water grinding, waiting for time to beat and wash.


    Put away the internal crystal furnace, Yan Zhaoge went out of the house and walked in the mountains.


    Next, instead of visiting Feng Yunsheng and Ying Longtu, he went to another place.


    It used to be the residence of master Boshi iron.


    In front of the gate, Yan Zhaoge listened attentively and heard a faint voice saying: "the great xuanhuang sword style is changed into the most complicated one, and the seven star sword is hidden into the most complicated one. They seem to go to extremes, but they have similarities."


    "The world road, to a high place, will have a different way, you think about it."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and smiles. It''s Xu Fei''s voice.


    Xu Fei doesn''t live here. He''s here to give a class to another person.


    It''s reasonable to say that the disciples should go to Shifu''s place instead of Shifu''s place, but Xu Fei is obviously more willing to come here by himself.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t cover up his whereabouts. When he got close, Xu Fei in the room immediately noticed. He stopped teaching and asked loudly, "is it younger martial brother Yan?"


    "I didn''t bother you, did I?" Yan Zhaoge asked with a smile.


    The front door is windless and automatic, which is opened for yanzhaoge. Yanzhaoge looks inside and sees Xu feizheng standing on the hollow ground of the courtyard, with a young man standing beside him.


    In his teens, his eyebrows and eyes are similar to those of Shi tiehe and Shi Songtao in seven or eight points, but his face is different, not a Chinese face, and his chin is slightly pointed.


    When he saw Yan Zhaoge, he immediately laughed: "little uncle Yan."


    The boy is Shi Jun, the son of Shi Songtao and the grandson of Shi tie. His facial features are similar to his father''s, and his face shape follows his mother''s winning the rain.


    "How do you feel, but there are still uncomfortable places?" Yan Zhaoge comes in and looks at Shi Jun up and down, feeling a lot.


    When I talked with my father Yandi just now, Yandi once specifically mentioned Shi Jun.


    Yandi is satisfied with one hundred of yanzhaoge''s trip to the Arctic ice field, of which the most satisfied is Shijun''s mother and son, who have a new hope of life.


    Yan Zhaoge is also very pleased with this.


    Shi Jun shook his head: "I''m fine, but my mother hasn''t woke up yet."


    Yan Zhaoge patted Shi Jun on the shoulder: "don''t worry, auspicious people have their own destiny."


    Shi Jun nods in silence.


    Yan Zhaoge turns to look at Xu Fei and reaches out his right hand to clench his fist. Xu Fei does the same thing. They touch each other''s fists gently in the air. Everything is in silence.


    No need to ask Yan Zhaoge, Xu Fei then said: "jun''er is precocious. When he wakes up, his mind will mature faster than expected, just like a little adult."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "I can see it."


    Xu Feiyan said, "I''ve said all that I can tell him."


    Yan Zhaoge glanced at Shi Jun and said, "it looks good."


    "It just looks good." Xu Fei pursed his lips: "he is very sensitive now. Early wisdom is not a bad thing, but the fate of the master''s family is so intertwined that he can think more easily."


    "Now this is because he has a thing in his mind, that is, his mother."

 Chapter 409

    After listening to Xu Fei, Yan Zhaoge carefully observed Shi Jun.


    Although the young man in front of him is bright, his eyes are full of fragility and sensitivity, restlessness and uneasiness.


    It looks like a hedgehog ready to prick up to protect himself.


    Although in front of Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei, who are familiar and close to each other, they seem bright and mature, but in fact, neili is still a child.


    Yan Zhaoge pondered for a while, and then sent a message to Xu Fei: "in my impression, Shi Jun''s temperament also belongs to the kind of urgency."


    "As you said, elder martial brother Xu, most of his mind is now on sister Yuzhen, forcing him to be mature and calm."


    "But he still cares about elder martial brother Shi. Although he can understand the great martial uncle''s difficulties, he is very sensitive because of elder martial brother Shi. He cares about other people''s opinions on him."


    Yan Zhaoge said slowly, "he may be more eager and urgent to prove himself."


    Xu Fei nodded, "that''s right, but as a child, he can''t ask for more."


    Yan Zhaoge sighed: "yes, thanks to elder martial brother Xu''s care, he can understand what happened at the beginning and understand master Bo. It''s really not easy."


    Xu Feiyan said, "there is nothing to worry about. I will do my best in his future."


    "It''s a good thing to have upward momentum, but everything is too much." Yan Zhaoge said, "the blade is too sharp. If you are not careful, you will scratch your hand."


    "You really need to worry about elder martial brother Xu in the future."


    "Said Yan Zhaoge with a smile:" however, the most difficult pass has passed, and the rest is sure to be difficult for you


    He turned to look at Shi Jun: "however, Xiao Jun''s talent in martial arts is very good. I feel better than elder martial brother Shi."


    Xu Fei''s eyes were gentle and he said with a smile, "yes, it''s better than I am than elder martial brother Shi. I believe that he can outgrow the blue


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "if you want to be better than blue, you can not only rely on talent."


    Xu Fei also smiled: "are you talking about yourself?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiles and shakes his head. What does Xu Fei think of? He stops smiling and asks: "Zhao Ge, where is sister-in-law Yuzhen, where is the chance?"


    "Well, it depends on the chance..." Yan Zhaoge sighed: "the situation of sister-in-law Yuzhen is much worse than that of xiaoshijun."


    "Although the situation is much better after Beidi group, it is still very difficult to recover completely and wake up."


    Yan Zhaoge thought and said slowly, "I have some problems in this period of time."


    After a little pause, Yan Zhaoge continued, "in a few days, I''m going to visit daze, the magic sea of Zeyu."


    "It''s said that the magic sea daze has wonderful scenery, and the rain and fog. If you can let Yuzhen sister-in-law bathe in it, maybe it will have some effects."


    Xu Fei looked up and thought, "Oh? I''ve heard a little about the reputation of airiness, rain and fog, but it seems that this treasure can''t bring out the magic sea, or it will fail. "


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "it''s good, so I need to take Yuzhen''s sister-in-law."


    Xu Fei said, "I''ll take xiaoshijun with me and go with you."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "although it''s going to be a ten-year period of weakness, after all, it''s magic sea and daze. It''s OK for you, elder martial brother Xu, but Xiaojun''s words..."


    Xu Fei glanced at Shi Jun and said, "the ice coffin that holds the body of Yuzhen''s sister-in-law is in his custody. It''s in the miniature bag and won''t leave for a moment."


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "ask him if he would like to stay in the miniature bag for a long time, let''s take it with us?"


    It''s said that Shi Jun is willing to heal his mother.


    Let alone let him stay in the miniature bag for a long time, that is, let him sleep back in the ice coffin, he is also a thousand willing.


    Looking at Shi Jun with a look of expectation, Yan Zhaoge also sighed a little in his heart. He could understand the emotion of the young man in front of him.


    After saying goodbye to Xu Fei and Shi Jun, Yan Zhaoge walked in the woods. After thinking about it, he walked back to the mountain.


    Come to the waterfall that fengyunsheng used to practice. Yan Zhaoge listens attentively.


    Although there is a "rumbling" sound, the ear power of yanzhaoge at the moment can clearly distinguish that there is more than one person practicing in the waterfall at the moment.


    Coming out of the woods, Yan Zhaoge looked out from afar and saw two people besides fengyunsheng under the waterfall.


    One is yinglongtu, the other is a woman. Although her appearance is not as good as fengyunsheng, it can also be regarded as beautiful.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes first fell on Ying Longtu, and suddenly he felt a light in front of him.


    Even if there is the interference of waterfall, Yan Zhaoge can hear Ying Longtu''s body. His blood is as heavy as lead and mercury, but it is smooth without any stagnant sound.


    At present, the young man with childish face has been promoted to the realm of master in the early days of Waigang, and has finished the second bone cutting and marrow washing!


    Such speed of entry can really be described as appalling.


    Yan Zhaoge looked carefully, and saw Ying Longtu standing steadily under the waterfall, letting the raging water flow down from the sky to wash his body, one move, always slow, clear and powerful.


    In the ordinary days, some ignorant Han Long''er looks serious and attentive at the moment, but his eyes are full of spirit.


    Beside him is fengyunsheng with a calm look.


    Feng Yunsheng didn''t practice martial arts at the moment, but sat quietly with his knees crossed and ignored the waterfall falling from the sky.


    Yan Zhaoge has heard that the practice of yinglongtu is often based on fengyunsheng.


    As long as Feng Yunsheng practices, Han Long''er will follow him.


    If Feng Yunsheng doesn''t stop resting, Han Long''er will never stop, regardless of whether he can bear it or not.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and turned to the other side.


    The woman there is Yin Liuhua, the daughter of the Taiyin discovered in the East China Sea by Guangcheng mountain.


    Now she has officially joined Fu Enshu''s family, becoming the younger martial sister of Feng Yunsheng and Si Kongqing.


    He was sent back to Guangcheng mountain before. As far as Yan Zhaoge knows, because Fu Enshu had been in the East China Sea before, the burden of teaching Yin Liuhua now falls on Feng Yunsheng''s shoulders.


    This time Fu Enshu left his post as the first elder in the East China Sea and returned to Guangcheng mountain, but he could concentrate on training and teaching them.


    Yan Zhaoge did not make a sound, hands crossed in front of the chest, so quietly watching the three people under the waterfall.


    Compared with the calm of fengyunsheng and hanlong''er, Yin Liuhua obviously has a hard time.


    Her accomplishments are not as high as those of the two people. It''s normal for her to have this performance. Yan Zhaoge just looks at her calmly.


    Shaoqing, Yin Liuhua seems to be finally unable to support, rushed out of the waterfall and fell into the pool.


    She floats from the water pool, dries clothes with her skill, and then looks at fengyunsheng and yinglongtu with a slightly complicated look.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at her movements, looked at her carefully, and felt her physical state. Gradually, she knew something about her, and her eyebrows could not help lifting gently.

 Chapter 410

    Yan Zhaoge looks at Yin Liuhua, eyebrows slightly raised, but does not speak.


    The sound of fengyunsheng comes out through the sound of "rumbling" water.


    "Younger martial sister Yin, if you can hold on a little longer, the effect will be better."


    Hearing this, Yin Liuhua was slightly aggrieved: "but I really can''t hold on. Did you come here like this in those days, senior Sister Feng?"


    Feng Yunsheng said frankly, "when I entered the school in the past, I had already practiced Qi to become vigorous and become a grand master."


    "However, the weight and strength of cultivation arranged for you are all lower than my strength to the extent that the person who cultivates martial arts can adapt."


    Yin Liuhua''s mouth is shriveled and shriveled: "so you see, you haven''t done these exercises in the physical training realm. Elder martial Sister Feng, no one can bear it."


    Feng Yunsheng sighed, "you really can''t hold on. I won''t force you."


    "It''s just that you started late, and you need to make more efforts to catch up with other people. But now you always say that you can''t bear it at all. The intensity for you will drop again and again. Compared with me in the same realm, in fact, it''s less than eight Chengdu."


    Yin Liuhua''s eyes were full of questioning and disbelief, but he didn''t retort and bowed his head.


    Feng Yun Sheng said: "I don''t force you to lower the standard strength for you, but Shifu will not necessarily agree to do so when she returns to the mountain this time. Your training intensity will be raised again. You need to have an idea to prepare yourself."


    When Yin Liuhua heard the words, his face suddenly turned bitter.


    She sat on the edge of the pool with her knees in her arms and said angrily, "I''ve worked much harder than my peers. Among the martial brothers and sisters in the same realm, I have the longest time to practice every day, the most assignments, and even twice as many as most people!"


    "We enjoy a lot more clan resources and preferential treatment than other peers," Feng said lightly


    "In terms of martial arts talent, are we more than twice as good as other students? You and I are not supposed to be younger martial brother. "


    Yin Liuhua''s face is slightly stiff. He opens his mouth and wants to speak, but he doesn''t make a sound.


    Feng Yunsheng under the waterfall stood up and said, "as soon as I put on the white clothes, I have already reserved the blue robe with black edge, and I will really put on it soon."


    "How many people are there in all?"


    As Feng Yunsheng said, he walked out of the waterfall and came to Yin Liuhua: "we get more than ordinary people. Naturally, in some aspects, we have to pay more. We are the daughters of the Taiyin. The clan has high hopes for us. "


    Yin Liuhua bowed his head and gave a little "um" without speaking.


    Feng Yunsheng looks at her and doesn''t know if she''s heard it. She shakes her head slightly when she sees it and doesn''t say anything more.


    The black long Sabre comes out of its sheath, makes a perfect arc in the mid air, and then hovers steadily in front of Feng Yunsheng.


    Feng Yunsheng didn''t do any other action, that is, he raised his knife and extended his arm. He kept this action unchanged. The whole person was like a statue, without any shaking.


    Yan Zhaoge is far sighted. Feng Yunsheng''s actions come into his eyes, but they are not ordinary.


    It''s like hiding in the scabbard, but it''s extraordinary.


    Between them, there are the great sun emperor''s west oblique burning Heaven Sword, the great sun and the West hanging down, the violence of Jinwu burning wild, and the mighty and unconnected power of Guangcheng mountain Hunyuan to cut the void and the sky.


    What''s more impressive is that the Dao of Fengyun Sheng is unique and inclusive.


    It''s like a dragon flying in the sky and swallowing the sky and eating the sun. It''s like a school of its own.


    For a warrior, this is really the place to value.


    It''s like the immeasurable heaven Sabre is in Yandi''s hand, which is different from other people. King Kong is in the stone and iron hand, which is the beginning of ancient times and modern times. Yuanzheng Feng and two elders, elder he and elder Zhang, are able to take the heaven palm widely, but Yuanzheng Feng can press them two palms with one palm.


    The martial arts master becomes a great master, and cultivates his own martial arts Yuanling. Even if it is the same martial arts, it will be different from others, because there is his own understanding and understanding of martial arts.


    Feng Yunsheng is still in the realm of master, so he has a unique potential, which is extremely rare.


    Yan Zhaoge watched it quietly for a moment, and now she comes from a family.


    Feng Yunsheng meets Yan Zhaoge and smiles. He doesn''t take back the knife and still keeps his original posture.


    Yan Zhao''s song is also a smile.


    Han Long''er gave a cheer under the waterfall, and suddenly rushed out of the waterfall, as if the real dragon came out of the water and came to Yan Zhaoge.


    "It''s very fast. I don''t think I''ve worked hard." Yan Zhaoge smiles and taps Ying Longtu on the shoulder.


    The young man was praised by Yan Zhaoge, and he couldn''t close his mouth immediately.


    Seeing the arrival of Yan Zhaoge, Yin Liuhua hurriedly stood up, his eyes slightly flustered and embarrassed. He didn''t know whether his conversation with Feng Yunsheng had fallen into Yan Zhaoge''s ear.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Yin Liuhua and smiles: "younger martial sister Yin, can you still live in Guangcheng mountain?"


    Yin Liuhua calmed down and said, "I''m all right on the mountain. The elder martial arts and the brothers and sisters of the same martial arts treat me very well."


    Yan Zhaoge nods. He has heard about it. Yin Liuhua has a long and skilful feeling. He is very popular.


    "The cultivation of martial arts pays attention to the right way, but it doesn''t have to squeeze your potential. Every time you practice, you reach the limit." Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "but it''s a special situation for your daughter of Taiyin to practice the scriptures of Taiyin."


    "If you squeeze yourself to the limit, your qi and the power of the Taiyin will both dry up and then regenerate, you will get better results."


    "Although every time it''s just a trace, it''s a solid foundation. It''s a constant cycle. It''s a lot of things. It''s a lot of things."


    "This truth should be mentioned when you pass on the scriptures of the Taiyin?"


    Yin Liuhua hears the words, his eyes flicker slightly: "said..."


    Yan Zhaoge looked up and down at Yin Liuhua: "I don''t think you have reached the limit in my opinion, younger martial sister Yin. Is there any special situation today?"


    Yin Liuhua took a deep breath and said, "no, I haven''t finished my homework today. I will continue later."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly: "then I won''t disturb you, you go on."


    "Elder martial Sister Feng is cultivating." Yin Liuhua glanced at Fengyun Sheng and asked Yan Zhaoge, "elder martial brother Yan, there are some problems in martial arts. I want to ask you for advice. Can I help you?"


    "But it doesn''t matter," said Yan Zhaoge


    "Then let''s not disturb elder martial Sister Feng." Yin Liuhua leads Yan Zhaoge to one side, asking Yan Zhaoge some questions while walking on the road, but it''s really the obstacle for some bodybuilders to rush towards the master.


    Yan Zhaoge answers one by one, listening to Yin Liuhua''s nodding repeatedly, he has the feeling of suddenly being cheerful.


    Although it is the same truth, Yan Zhaoge''s explanation makes her feel more thorough and easier to understand than her elders.


    Yin Liuhua looks back at Feng Yunsheng, turns to Yan Zhaoge and whispers, "elder martial brother Yan, I understand the meaning of being the daughter of Taiyin, but do I have any hope?"

 Chapter 411

    Yan Zhaoge calmly looks at Yin Liuhua and lightly says, "I hope to strive for it by myself, and I prefer those who are prepared for it."


    Yin Liuhua pursed his lips and bowed his head and said, "yes, elder martial brother Yan, I understand."


    She felt a little uneasy in her heart. She felt that she had just had a conversation with Feng Yunsheng. Yan Zhaoge might have heard it, which made her feel upset.


    "But I don''t know elder martial Sister Feng. Did you realize that elder martial brother Yan was on the side just now..." Yin Liuhua''s eyes are dim.


    After returning from the East China Sea and entering the gate of Guangcheng mountain and living with other people, she really realized how much weight the young man had in front of her.


    It is indisputable that Guangcheng mountain, one of the six holy places in the world, is the most outstanding leader of the young generation, and even the leader of the whole eight pole world.


    No one treats him as a younger disciple.


    Outside the zongmen gate, Yan Zhaoge went to other holy places. The people he received were at least a group of big men, the chief of the gate.


    His name was first put forward by the oldest and most powerful man in the holy land.


    Now, in the eyes of the other high-level strongmen in the holy land, the most important person in Guangcheng mountain, except for yuanzhengfeng and Yandi, is not the same as Yandi, not the same as yuanzhengfeng, the same generation of two super elders, but only the 20-year-old Yan Zhaoge!


    Yan Zhaoge has long been a legendary figure in the hearts of Guangcheng young disciples who were at the same time or successively introduced to Yin Liuhua.


    Although the age difference is not very big, but we are not a level at all.


    In addition to a few people who are very competitive and have a strong desire to catch up, most people''s perception of this elder martial brother Yan has already become a follow-up.


    Although the name is still "elder martial brother", Yin Liuhua knows that many of her peers, including herself, are even more nervous when facing this elder martial brother Yan than facing many elders.


    In fact, although because of his youth, his cultivation level is still lower than that of many senior teachers.


    But Yan Zhaoge is definitely one of the top few people in the whole Guangcheng mountain.


    This is not because Yan Zhaoge has a father, Yandi, who is the current leader of Guangcheng mountain and the first Grand Master in the eight polar world.


    Just because he is Yan Zhaoge.


    Yin Liuhua, the daughter of the Taiyin, has a very clear feeling about it.


    When it comes to the issue of the daughter of the Taiyin, the young man in front of him is much heavier than his master Fu Enshu.


    This young man in his twenties is the leader of Guangcheng mountain''s plan for the daughter of the Taiyin and the trial of the Taiyin.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Yin Liuhua and said calmly, "go to practice seriously. I''m just hanging around today. Come here and have a look at it at will. When master Fu finishes the work at hand, it''s time to check the progress of you and Sister Feng."


    Yin Liuhua nodded: "yes, elder martial brother Yan, I must practice seriously."


    She looks a little gloomy: "just, in front of elder martial Sister Feng, I always have some lack of confidence, elder martial sister is so excellent."


    "I have seen the light and shadow images of the previous tests of the Taiyin. Those women of the Taiyin were so excellent before. However, elder martial Sister Feng was able to catch up in a short time and surpass many people."


    Yan Zhaoge took a look at her and said slowly, "that''s what Sister Feng deserves. Her efforts and hardships are far beyond ordinary people."


    "I don''t deny that my school and I have played some roles, but they rely more on my own."


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "what do you have to do every day now is to compare with the strength of Sister Feng. How do you feel?"


    Yin Liuhua turned a little white: "it''s hard..."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "there are few shortcuts in the world, even if there are, they are often accompanied by costs or risks."


    "So far, it''s provided by the sect. Younger martial Sister Feng has something you don''t have. There are two things in total. One is the baptism of Linquan, the other is a secret method..."


    Yin Liuhua hears the words and looks slightly.


    Knowing that after the baptism of Linquan, she also aspired to it. Unfortunately, the opportunity was limited. Before she started, the last opportunity had been given to Yinglong map.


    It makes Yin Liuhua sad. If she started earlier, she might have some suspense because of the particularity of the daughter of the Taiyin.


    However, hearing the second half of Yan Zhaoge''s words, Yin Liuhua''s eyes brightened slightly again.


    Yan Zhaoge went on to say: "well However, this secret method needs to bear great pain, and few people can bear it. "


    Yin Liuhua pursed his lips: "elder martial brother Yan, I''d like to have a try."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at her, looks as usual, and slightly nods: "after you have achieved the master''s realm, if you want to try, you can try. Now the cultivation of the body realm is too weak."


    Yin Liuhua''s heart was filled with feelings of regret or relief.


    However, he nodded: "I will try my best to practice, and try to practice Qi as soon as possible."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "come on, work hard."


    Say, turn around and leave.


    Yin Liuhua looks at Yan Zhaoge''s back, his eyes flicker slightly: "but I don''t know what kind of woman he likes? Is it like Feng Yunsheng, or is it like the woman whose surname is Lin, as it is said? "


    Feeling Yin Liuhua''s eyes behind him, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t care.


    However, after today''s observation with his own eyes, Yan Zhaoge felt that if there were no major changes, some people in the clan would not have realized their hopes if they had the idea of "cultivating our own daughter of the sun".


    Let''s see if Fu Enshu''s idea of cultivating a reserve to assist fengyunsheng can be as good as that of yunxiuqing to Mengwan.


    Fu Enshu returned to the mountain this time. She stared at it in person. I think the situation will be more optimistic.


    Yan Zhaoge thought while returning to the waterfall, he saw that Feng Yunsheng was still holding his knife flat, standing still, as stable as a rock.


    Ying Longtu is beside her, sitting cross legged.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge coming, Feng Yunsheng smiled a little, while Ying Longtu grinned.


    Yan Zhaoge went to Yinglong Tu and asked with a smile, "what martial arts have Han Long''er learned now?"


    Ying Longtu pointed and replied, "I''ve practiced master''s Vajra body, the wind and fire, and I''ve learned the Hunyuan Qi magic Sabre from the head martial uncle. The head martial uncle said that if I want to learn next, I''ll learn the great xuanhuang sword style or the seven star sword."


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly: "so many?"


    In addition to Yan Zhaoge''s free access to the Martial Arts Library and Scripture building, the other core disciples, the division head, usually only impart one or two unique skills.


    If you want to learn other martial arts, you can only enter the Martial Arts Library and select the martial arts you like.


    This is not to be grudging and limiting, but to encourage the disciples to work hard, and at the same time to prevent the gluttony.

 Chapter 412

    According to Ying Longtu, he has mastered the body of King Kong, the two robbers of wind and fire and the one Qi Sabre of Hunyuan. He may learn another martial art next. Yan Zhaoge is a little surprised.


    Generally speaking, teachers only pass on one unique skill in a certain period of time.


    I have mastered this unique skill to a certain extent. After the examination and verification of the elders, it is possible to pass on another one.


    During this period, if the disciples are willing to learn by themselves, they should be rewarded with meritorious service.


    Ying Longtu is quick to learn everything and can quickly understand the essence of it. Yan Zhaoge knows that.


    Stone and iron passed on his body as a King Kong, and Yan Di passed on his mixed energy sabre. Although yinglongtu was young, he also lived and died with stone and iron and Xu Fei. After the big bang, he won the prize and entered the Martial Arts Library and learned the second wind and fire attack.


    These Yanzhao songs all know that even Han Long''er doesn''t know about it, and Yanzhao songs know that the senior leaders of the clan have discussed that after Han Long''er reaches the state of congenital patriarch, he will also be given the right of free access to the martial arts library through the four floors below.


    After zhandong Pavilion, Yandi and yanzhaoge, he became the fourth master Guangcheng disciple who won the honor.


    It can be seen from the importance attached to the Dragon map from the top to the bottom of the clan. However, as far as Yan Zhaoge knows, that''s something after Han Long''er reaches the innate state.


    "Did you decide to go ahead?" Yan Zhaoge looks at Ying Longtu curiously.


    In fact, Yan Zhaoge hopes to give Ying Longtu this right as soon as possible. Yan Zhaoge also has high hopes for this younger martial brother.


    Han Long''er said happily, as if asking for a reward: "elder martial brother Yan, I was allowed to go out to practice before. The head martial uncle said that I performed well, established my skills, and rewarded me to enter the third floor of the martial arts library."


    Listen to yinglongtu. Yanzhaoge knows that not long ago, yinglongtu came out of the mountain for the first time and saved the people of the cloud Wave Pavilion.


    When it comes to other holy places, the meaning is different, so is the reward.


    Seeing the young man in front of him asking for praise, Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "good thing, Han Long''er has grown up."


    Having been praised by Yan Zhaoge, Ying Longtu is even more beautiful.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Han Long''er and smiles.


    At the beginning of Yunzhao mountain, the young face, who lost his parents and was in tears but lost again, seemed to appear in front of him again, which made Yan Zhaoge sigh.


    Although at that time, he was introduced under the Guangcheng gate wall because he found the extraordinary body of Tiangang, but now looking at Han Long''er''s smiling face, Yan Zhaoge also felt extremely happy.


    After a little thought, Yan Zhaoge patted the young man on the shoulder: "my father''s thinking is very correct, Han Long''er, you are suitable for extensive hunting."


    "You''ve learned both fist and palm lightness skills and sabre techniques. Next, you are really suitable for choosing a sword practice."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "after learning this sword technique, you will turn around again, learn fist palm again, choose one of the front gold palm and the pocket rate palm, then learn the sword, learn the Bajing Lingdao, and learn the second sword technique after learning the Bajing Lingdao."


    "You have the ability to complete the eight pole study."


    When it comes to martial arts, yinglongtu''s expression becomes solemn, which shows a bit of piety: "elder martial brother Yan, I will try my best."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "according to the custom of the clan, when you step into the congenital realm, the clan will pass you a spirit soldier, but now you have started to experience walking outside. In case of any accident, elder martial brother will send you one first."


    "You''re going to learn swordsmanship. I''ll send you a sword weapon. It''s both encouragement and encouragement."


    After that, the sleeves of Yanzhao''s song robe were displayed. A green dagger appeared in his hand and handed it to Yinglong.


    "Spirit sword green dragon?!" Yin Liuhua, who came back after Yan Zhaoge, was envied by the harmony between Yan Zhaoge and Ying Longtu. He was even envied when he heard that Yan Zhaoge wanted to give Ying Longtu a smart soldier.


    But when she saw what spirit soldier it was, she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Like a statue, Feng Yunsheng, who had been standing motionless with his sword raised, saw the spirit sword and the green dragon. For a while, he was slightly surprised.


    Although Lingjian and biliong are inferior lingbing, they are the famous weapons of yanzhaoge and the first lingbing obtained by yanzhaoge.


    For a long time, Yan Zhaoge has been fighting in the South and North. In recent years, Yan Zhaoge''s rise has always seen the shadow of this sword.


    Yan Zhaoge defeated his opponent and collected a large number of spirit soldiers, but spirit sword and green dragon have always been his weapon.


    With Yan Zhaoge stepping into the realm of Yuanling grand master, the inferior lingbing Lingjian and green dragon are out of date.


    However, even if Yan Zhaoge is kept as a memorial for such an extraordinary spirit soldier.


    At the moment, I actually want to present Yinglong map to you. Let alone Yin Liuhua, even Feng Yunsheng feels surprised: "elder martial brother Yan......"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "it''s a kind of sadness that swords are covered in dust. It''s better to save ashes and eat earth with me than to give Han Long''er a drink of enemy''s blood, which is the best destination for lingbing soldiers."


    Said, yanzhaoge bent his fingers and flicked the blade lightly. The green light flashed, and the sound of the Dragon chanted.


    The sword works well. It seems that the sound of the sword is not willing to give up, but it is more exciting.


    Yan Zhao singer refers to the blade of the sword gently across the heart is also some sigh.


    It is because of his different feelings for this spirit soldier from those spirit soldiers such as the sun wheel, the burning Hua sword and the flying thunder sword that he wants to keep it, rather than forge and sacrifice the dark green bamboo branch.


    But the sword is not abandoned. It''s still sharp as before. It''s too sad to see the sky.


    If you take it with you or not, you will be satisfied with your thoughts. You can take it out at any time to have a look, remember it and recall it.


    But it''s unfair to the spirit sword and green dragon.


    Swords are not ritual swords for sacrifice, but sharp swords for killing and drinking blood. It''s time to fight in the front line, so that you can never lose your edge.


    Yan Zhaoge handed the spirit sword and green dragon to Ying Longtu and said, "it''s in my hand, killing hundreds of enemies. See if it''s in your hand, is it more or less?"


    Yinglong Tu''s eyes seemed to be a little confused, but he also seemed to have a clear understanding. He took the Lingjian Bilong and said, "thank you, elder martial brother Yan."


    Feng Yunsheng opened his mouth and said, "elder martial brother Yan, next..."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "if I''m a mediocre spirit soldier, I can make it myself, but if I''m a weapon, I don''t need to make a lot of armor at best."


    "Don''t worry that I don''t have the right weapon. Shizu has opened the stove. I''ll go to his old man''s house to play autumn."


    Compared with the mediocre spirit soldiers and inferior spirit soldiers, the superior spirit soldiers are much rarer and more expensive. It is a holy land like Guangcheng mountain, which is not rich.


    The great master of Yuanfu and the higher great master, the top-grade lingbing on hand is basically a pit of carrots, and there is no surplus to give to the lower level martial artists.


    However, it is for this reason that Yan Zhaoge has set foot in the realm of great master of Yuanling. Therefore, Wu Shengyuan Zhengfeng has personally opened the furnace to make weapons for Yan Zhaoge.


    The holy soldiers are rare, and the superior spirit soldiers are rare, but the superior spirit soldiers refined by yuanzhengfeng must be the best.


    Feng Yunsheng looked at Yan Zhaoge and Yinglong map, and he also laughed.


    It''s passed down from generation to generation, but that''s what it is.

 Chapter 413

    Yin Liuhua looks at the spirit sword and green dragon in Yinglong''s hand. He admires and yearns for it.


    She converged her mind and looked at Yinglong map and fengyunsheng as usual. She lowered her head and her eyes were somewhat obscure.


    "I heard that this should This is elder martial brother Ying, also elder martial brother Yan. He digs outside and then leads into our gate. "


    "So is elder martial Sister Feng No wonder they are all close to elder martial brother Yan. "


    Yin Liuhua pursed her lips, silent.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes fell on the black sabre in Feng Yunsheng''s hand.


    That''s a treasure weapon. When Yan Zhaoge first saw fengyunsheng, the black long sword followed fengyunsheng. It''s the personal weapon that fengyunsheng got when he was still in the sun emperor.


    At that time, it was a treasure trooper.


    For those who practice martial arts in the realm of body, or those who are new to the realm of master, they are natural weapons.


    However, with the continuous improvement of fengyunsheng''s cultivation, it''s time to eliminate it.


    But this black long knife is still the weapon of Fengyun Sheng.


    Yan Zhaoge noticed the abnormality of this Dao very early.


    Because this black long Dao seems to be promoted with fengyunsheng.


    Now, the black Sabre has reached the level of the excellent treasure soldier.


    Yan Zhaoge believes that when fengyunsheng ascends to the realm of congenital master, this Sabre will probably be promoted to the top level of baobing.


    This discovery makes yanzhaoge very interesting. At present, there is only one weapon with the same characteristics in the eight great world, as yanzhaoge knows.


    It''s the dark green bamboo branch refined by Yan Zhaoge himself, but that strange treasure can''t be simply measured by the level of lingbing and baobing.


    Feng Yunsheng doesn''t know about it, so she chose this sabre in the weapon storehouse of the great sun emperor.


    At that time, I just felt that I was in a good position. I was very powerful among inferior treasure soldiers, but I never thought that there was something so special.


    However, Feng Yunsheng is also very happy that he can keep going and grow together with this weapon. He is more in touch with this black Dao.


    Feng Yunsheng looks at the spirit sword green dragon on Ying Longtu''s hand. He is slightly distracted. A moment later, he suddenly stands up.


    Ying Longtu and Yin Liuhua are both surprised. It takes a long time for Feng Yunsheng to stand still with her knife. Nothing can interrupt her practice.


    Yan Zhaoge''s line of sight also looked over: "how?"


    Feng Yun Sheng said: "nothing, some ideas, need to think about it."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "because I give the spirit sword and green dragon to Han long er? You want a spirit soldier too. First of all, I don''t have a sword at the level of spirit soldier. "


    "Why?" Feng Yunsheng shakes his head: "it''s just that you mentioned some words of spirit sword and green dragon, which touched me a little."


    Yan Zhaoge gradually understood, and her eyes became serious: "you want to go out to experience fighting and raise swords in the same way as martial sister Sikong?"


    Feng Yunsheng said calmly, "I know that as the daughter of the Taiyin, the whole world pays close attention to it. If I walk outside, I don''t have enough strength to protect, and I''m also vulnerable to the attack of the great sun emperor and Tianlei temple."


    "Once there is a slip, it is not only a matter of personal life and death, but also the overall situation of the clan."


    Feng Yunsheng looked into the distance: "but this kind of practice is not suitable for me. I can feel that since the last test of the Taiyin, my progress speed is slowing down and my practice is more and more likely to encounter bottlenecks."


    She laughs at herself: "for an inappropriate analogy, I''m like a sword. The grindstone can''t make me sharper. I need to collide with other weapons or the blood of my opponent."


    Yan Zhaoge sighed softly, "no, it''s because you put too much pressure on yourself and demand too much of yourself."


    Feng Yunsheng smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Yin Liuhua is afraid of difficulties in the process of cultivation.


    But neither Yan Zhaoge nor Feng Yunsheng despised her, or felt disappointed.


    That''s because it''s a bit inhumane to ask others to compare the cultivation intensity of fengyunsheng.


    Just because fengyunsheng''s cultivation intensity can''t be completed by others doesn''t mean that they can''t bear hardships, their will is not firm enough, and their endurance and toughness are not good enough.


    More because it''s too hard.


    It''s beyond the limit of hard work. To some extent, it''s normal that we can''t do it. What we can do will make everyone exclaim that we are not human beings.


    As far as Yan Zhaoge knows, not counting himself, among his peers, none of them can practice like Feng Yunsheng, and they don''t abandon themselves. If they are strict in calculation, none of them will.


    Can be very close to the strength of fengyunsheng, and has been insisting for many years, just three people.


    Xu Fei, Sikong Qing, answer the Dragon map.


    So although I can insist on it, fengyunsheng will not force Yin Liuhua to be the same as myself.


    If it wasn''t for Yin Liuhua who was also the daughter of the Taiyin, Feng Yunsheng wouldn''t say a word more.


    After knowing the situation, Yan Zhaoge only lowered the expected role of Yin Liuhua in his plan.


    Of course, how many rights and conveniences you enjoy, you have to bear the corresponding obligations and responsibilities, and vice versa.


    If Yin Liuhua''s expected role in the plan is lowered, then she will enjoy the resources and convenience of the clan, and all kinds of support will be adjusted accordingly.


    However, this is not immutable. I''ll see if she can improve later.


    At least, Yan Zhaoge knows that Yin Liuhua will face the test next.


    Because Fu en Shu is back.


    As a cultivation maniac among his peers, there is no reason why Fu Enshu has always attached great importance to fengyunsheng and sikongqing.


    Yan Zhao''s song is not perceived by others, and he quickly turns his eyes. That uncle Fu is not so good at talking. His aim of being a teacher is that I don''t force my apprentice to do what I can''t do, and my apprentice must be able to do what I can.


    Just like in the East China Sea, when Fu Enshu first introduced Yin Liuhua to Yan Zhaoge, he said, "isn''t Yunsheng just rushing all the way to the present situation in less than three years?"


    The implication of Yin Liuhua also has the same expectation and confidence.


    In her eyes, Feng Yunsheng can stick to the same principle. She can do the same with Fu Enshu and Sikong Qing.


    Since more than one person can do it, Yin Liuhua should be able to


    Yan Zhaoge smacks his mouth and takes a look at Yin Liuhua.


    There was a little unreasonable master on the stall. She had been together for a short time before. She may feel the benefits of Fu Enshu''s strong escort. In the next few days, she may not be easy with her nature of mind.


    Can withstand, may have the possibility of rebirth, otherwise may have been a bitter day.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Feng Yunsheng and said, "your experience is the same as that of senior sister Sikong when she was a layman. In fact, she intended to avoid the sect''s protection. In this way, the risk is great. In a sense, the school can''t afford to lose."


    "In particular, after the fifth test of the Yin, you have proved your ability. In the eyes of other high-level holy places, you are no longer a dispensable existence, especially in the eyes of Da RI Sheng Zong and our young disciples. If the person they want to kill most is me, you must be the second one."

 Chapter 414

    If other people have doubts about the ability of fengyunsheng before the fifth test of the Taiyin, then after the fifth test of the Taiyin and the strong defeat of fan Qiu of the cloud Wave Pavilion, they have no doubt about the qualification and potential of fengyunsheng as the daughter of the Taiyin.


    For Da RI Sheng Zong, it has a different meaning, which makes them feel complicated and eager to get rid of Feng Yunsheng.


    After the fifth test of Taiyin, Guangcheng mountain also firmly believed in fengyunsheng.


    The voice of doubt before disappeared completely, and no one mentioned it again.


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "you have already suffered a loss in those years. You should remember the lesson."


    Feng Yunsheng replied, "you can''t stop eating because of choking."


    She said slowly, "after winning the crown of Taiyin, it''s not to go back to the mountain gate for decoration. The opponents we have to face are not only the little Wan women who are the daughters of Taiyin, but also the Yan demons. To be exact, they are powerful fire demons."


    "And Other strong opponents. "


    Feng Yunsheng''s eyes are calm and steady. Obviously, this question has been clearly considered.


    Hearing this, Yan Zhaoge nodded: "yes, it seems that you are not impulsive. In this case, I have no opinion. But you are not an ordinary disciple. If you want to leave the mountain, you have to go through the agreement of my father and your master. "


    Feng Yunsheng said, "this is nature."


    Yan Zhaoge bid farewell to fengyunsheng, yinglongtu and yinliuhua and went back to his residence to rest.


    In the quiet room, Yan Zhaoge meditates with his knees crossed in silence, and adjusts by Tuina.


    is like his father, Yan Di, who says that most of the essence of ice dragon''s essence is turned into his own body.


    I don''t need to worry about the accumulation of vitality until I hit a great master. Only those who need to be brave and diligent can understand the truth.


    Of course, the premise is that they can effectively refine and absorb such a large amount of essence.


    Yan Zhaoge sits with his knees crossed, and his body is full of chaotic air masses, from which a great deal of essence of ice and fire blend.


    During the ice and fire rolling, it was swallowed and assimilated by the chaos, and gradually became a part of Yan Zhaoge''s physical strength.


    Yan Zhaoge''s life will be enriched in the following days by refining the accumulated essence and practicing various martial arts at the same time.


    As time goes on, the power of the sea of vision and the land of vision gradually weakens, and the date when the cross Rainbow will appear is approaching.


    At about this time, Shizu yuanzhengfeng was also successful. He sent a message to Yan Zhaoge to get something.


    Yan Zhaoge comes to yuanzhengfeng''s residence. After entering the gate, he sees yuanzhengfeng sitting in the courtyard, accompanied by a middle-aged man.


    "Shizu, senior master." Yan Zhaoge comes forward and meets them first.


    Yuan Zhengfeng and the middle-aged man both smiled and nodded.


    The middle-aged man, surnamed Gao, is also a disciple of Yuan Zhengfeng, but his achievements are slightly lower than those of Yandi, Shitie, fangzhun and Fu Enshu.


    This gentleman has made great achievements in the refining of utensils. It is impossible for yuanzhengfeng to start the refining of utensils this time and do everything himself. He is only responsible for the most critical part. Most of the rest are done by this middle-aged man.


    But the middle-aged man at the moment also has a lot of feelings. Don''t say that he is the elder of Yan Zhaoge. It''s just to refine the instrument for Yan Zhaoge.


    Yuan Zhengfeng personally made a portable weapon for Yan Zhao song. If the news comes out, many people will be shocked.


    From ancient times to modern times, how many people have seen the sage of martial arts, who specially built weapons for the Grand Master of Yuanling?


    But what''s more, after the initial shock, I''m afraid most people will feel that there is nothing unacceptable.


    Because the great master of Yuanling is Yan Zhaoge.


    A person who can''t be defined by seniority, age or cultivation realm.


    At least, the middle-aged man who helped yuan Zhengfeng to practice the utensils for Yan Zhaoge is very calm now, without any sense of disordered seniority or overuse.


    Yuan Zhengfeng smiled at Yan Zhaoge and said, "try it?"


    Said, a streamer appeared in front of the old man, and then came to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were fixed, and he saw a short sword floating in the air. The blade of the sword was green, quiet and distant. Only a little red light on the edge of the sword flowed, revealing linglie''s evil spirit.


    Among them, there are powerful forces that fluctuate inward, as if the blade is closed in the scabbard and not exposed.


    But if you feel it carefully, you will be able to perceive the terrible hidden in it. If you burst out together, you will be shocked.


    Yuan Zhengfeng said: "the sword is named Qingyuan. The main material is the green iron at the bottom of the abyss from overseas and the Jiuyang red gold from the previous attack on the fire field. In addition, several precious materials you brought back from the relics of the former residence of the ice dragon wusheng have also been added by me."


    Yan Zhaoge salutes yuanzhengfeng: "thank you Shizu."


    Then he reached out his hand and grasped the hilt of Qingyuan sword. Suddenly, the sharp sword came out of it.


    Yan Zhaoge has a picture in his mind. Under the vast blue sky, a stream of fire streaks across, leaving a red crack in the sky, just like the scar of the sky.


    The fire red cracks open and stare at them, but the sky and the earth seem to be upside down.


    Clearly looking up at the sky, but now it seems to be staring down the red abyss.


    The powerful sword is so powerful that it is almost necessary to cut the palm of Yan Zhaoge''s sword.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are slightly fixed, bearing infinite sword meaning by itself, and integrating into Qingyuan sword by its own martial will, striving to reach a harmonious state with it.


    Yuan Zhengfeng and his wife watched Yan Zhaoge refining Qing Yuanjian quietly, and nodded when they saw the stable and orderly appearance of Yan Zhaoge.


    After a long time, Yan Zhaoge suddenly said with a smile, "Shizu, I thought you were going to refine a spirit Sabre for me, or a spirit soldier integrated into the power of Guangcheng tianzhang? But it was a spirit sword. "


    Among the three unique skills of Guangcheng, yuanzhengfeng cultivates Guangcheng tianzhang and immeasurable Tiandao.


    Most of the weapons made by the strong martial arts will be integrated into their own opinions on the principles of martial arts, so yanzhaoge is such a joke on yuanzhengfeng.


    Yuan Zhengfeng didn''t think it was Wu, but he said with a smile: "you''re unlucky. I''m just taking part in the study of the boundless sky sword recently. When I was refining this green sword for you, I used it to practice my hand by the way."


    Yan Zhaoge also smiled: "I''ll tell you."


    With a smile, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes suddenly flashed, and the Green yuan sword in his hand made a sound of dragon singing, and then the sword light flashed to the end, disappeared at the cuff of Yan Zhaoge.


    "Soon." Yuan Zhengfeng nodded, "faster than I expected."


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge''s successful preliminary refining of this top-grade lingbing Qingyuan sword, yuanzhengfeng said: "the story of Yunsheng''s little girl, Yandi and Enshu also mentioned it to my husband. After discussion, we decided to let her out."


    "I am a disciple of Guangcheng mountain. I can stand wrestling."


    "But you can''t just ignore it." Yuan Zhengfeng said: "Yandi said that you will go to the magic sea daze in Zeyu soon, so let Yunsheng go with you. The magic sea daze is a good place to experience. You can take her with you, and the clan can rest assured."

 Chapter 415

    Anyway, Xu Fei has gone with Shi Jun. no matter how many people there are, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t care. Besides, he and Feng Yunsheng can talk.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter. I just don''t know what I mean, younger martial Sister Feng." Yan Zhaoge said, "according to what she said, she''s going to adventure this time."


    "She doesn''t have to take risks if I can support it. I can''t do it. But when I''m there, I''m a deterrent to the enemy. It''s hard for her to rely more on her, even if she can restrain herself."


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his hands and said, "if I can''t support it, it''s that we are finished together, let alone experience it."


    Yuan Zhengfeng said, "where is the perfect thing in the world? It can only be as balanced as possible. Yunsheng has a thorough mind, and naturally understands this truth. "


    "In a word, this is the most appropriate result. Zhao Ge, you have now reached the level of" four great masters "and" the early stage of Yuanling ". You have really started. Your strength is far superior to others, and your body is treasure. There are not so many people who can really endanger your life."


    "For Yunsheng, who is still a great master, most of the dangers can be borne by you. Even if you do it at the last moment, you will have time."


    "As for the opponent that you can''t even deal with, the magic sea daze you are going to this time is the domain of the cloud Wave Pavilion. The cloud Wave Pavilion is strictly neutral, and will never allow the saint emperor of the sun and the high-level strongmen of the Tianlei temple to enter the magic sea daze to kill you."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and nods: "it''s true."


    Yuan Zhengfeng said, "so in the past, the danger of natural disasters is greater than that of man-made disasters. The magic sea daze is one of the six most dangerous places in the eight polar world. Even if it is now the decline period of the magic land, it can''t be ignored."


    "Compared with the storm in the desert, the cold in the snow field, the fire in the underground palace and so on, the threat of the magic sea and daze seems not so fierce, but it is more difficult to prevent people from being hurt invisibly."


    Lost in the environment of the magic sea, people are likely to lose their lives in their ignorance.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "yes, Shizu, please rest assured, I know."


    Finally, in addition to Feng Yunsheng, Xu Fei and Shi Jun, the Han Long''er Yinglong map was added.


    "Such an opportunity is really rare. Take the Dragon map with you." Yandi naturally waved.


    Yan Zhaoge was funny for a while. He had not done similar work for a while.


    It''s not just Guangcheng mountain, the Holy Land and the sects that often bring the young disciples to participate in the training in a new way.


    The leader of the team may be a senior in the sect, or a senior brother and elder sister with a high level of cultivation.


    Like Yan Zhaoge, when Sikong Qing and Ye Jing went to zhenlongyuan, that''s what happened.


    However, Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation speed is too fast, such as this year''s age is still not big, and the gap between him and his younger disciples is too big.


    It would be awkward to lead the team at this time.


    It''s dangerous to go to the place. The people he takes become a burden to him. They can only be taken by him all the way, like the things he takes. They can''t play the role of training.


    The place to go is not so dangerous, it seems to be overqualified.


    However, among the peers this time, xiaoshijun is not included. The lowest cultivation of Yinglong has reached the level of master Waigang. Moreover, he is gifted and has good strength.


    Xu Fei is a great master and a double master. In the middle stage of Yunling, that is, Yan Zhaoge jumps three steps in a short period of time. Otherwise, it''s not certain who will lead the team this time.


    When it comes to team leading experience, Xu Fei is much richer than Yan Zhaoge.


    In addition to the absence of Sikong Qing, the group gathered the most brilliant young leaders of Guangcheng mountain in recent years.


    It doesn''t count that Ying Longtu, Yan Zhaoge, Xu Fei and Feng Yunsheng can actually bring their peers with lower accomplishments.


    In fact, Yan Zhaoge is quite easy to lead. When he goes back to his old job and leaves with his father, he starts with Xu Fei and others.


    Ah Hu and pan pan pan, of course, are on the road together.


    At this moment, the situation in the eight polar world is calm just after the invasion of the Chinese devil.


    But Yan Zhaoge and others know that now is the time when the dark tide is surging, and even the storm may come at any time.


    The leader of Bihai City, song Wuliang, closed the gate to cure the wounds. The sun emperor and Tianlei hall were eager to move from south to north.


    As an ally of Bihai City, Guangcheng mountain and Cangmang mountain are also on guard and ready to help Bihai city.


    Yuanzhengfeng then took his horse out of the mountain and brought the Taiqing robe to the area, which was between the fire area and the water area, and still far away influenced the heaven area.


    Yandi and others are always ready to stay at the mountain gate.


    Yan Zhaoge and others came to the region from yuanzhengfeng, and then left for Zeyu after saying goodbye to their Shizu.


    Leaving the region, to the surface of Zeyu, Yan Zhaoge and other people can put their hearts down temporarily.


    Although the leader of the cloud Wave Pavilion, an Qinglin, was also seriously injured and shut down, it was unlikely that Da RI Shengzong would come up with an idea here. Once there was a change, yuanzhengfeng would immediately go south to rescue him.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, I''ve only thought about Wei''er coming. Did you come here for elder martial sister Xie?" Yan Zhaoge points to Ying Longtu to practice the seven star sword while smiling at Xu Fei.


    In the seven star sword and the great xuanhuang sword, Ying Longtu finally chose the seven star sword.


    He used to practice the martial arts of the eight extreme middle school. The King Kong body, Hunyuan Yiqi Shendao and Fenghuo are all powerful and aggressive ways.


    Since it''s an eclectic way, it''s natural to cultivate the more dexterous martial arts.


    So at Yandi''s suggestion, Ying Longtu chose the seven star sword.


    Anyway, this time, there are Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei. No matter if Ying Longtu chooses seven star sword or Da Xuan Huang sword, someone can point him out.


    Xu Fei was teased by Yan Zhaoge, not upset, and said: "before the invasion of the East China Sea, martial sister Xie had closed the door for cultivation and was preparing for the great master."


    "In this way, I have seen it in the fifth time of the Taiyin test. But at that time, elder martial sister Xie had successfully stepped into the heaven opening state of the master''s peak, and started to prepare for the impact of the master''s closing state. It is also normal." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin, then looked at Xu Fei and said with a smile, "but elder martial brother Xu, you know very well. It''s very close."


    "Xu Fei a smile:" very strange


    He was so calm that the fire of gossip in Yan Zhaoge''s heart gradually went out: "well It''s not surprising that you didn''t marry her... "


    It''s rare to see Yan Zhaoge look wilted. Feng Yunsheng and a Hu are beside Zhile.


    Yinglong''s picture is still a little confused: "elder martial brother Yan, elder martial brother Xu, what are you talking about?"


    Yan Zhaoge said lazily, "when do you ask for a daughter-in-law from senior brother Xu, eh Like your parents. But elder martial brother Xu still has to wait. We can''t see his future daughter-in-law this time. They are closed. "


    Han Long''er nodded a little, and then suddenly came out a sentence.


    "When will elder martial brother Yan ask for his daughter-in-law?"

 Chapter 416

    Han Long''er''s words are unintentional, but they make other people''s faces slightly change.


    Xu Fei looks at Yan Zhaoge with some worries. Ying Longtu doesn''t know the situation. However, he knows that Yan Zhaoge once had a lover named Lin yushao.


    But three years ago, Lin yushao unfortunately fell in the eastern Tang Dynasty and died in the hands of Ye Jing.


    Ah Hu scratched his head and looked at Yan Zhaoge. I don''t know how Yan Zhaoge felt at the moment.


    Feng Yunsheng''s heart moved slightly when he heard the words. Although Lin yushao was dead before she started, she also heard about the relationship between Yan Zhaoge and Lin yushao.


    Yan Zhaoge is stunned by Han Long''er''s sudden question.


    It''s not because of Lin yushao that he''s stupefied. Although he regrets the withering of a young life, he''s fooling the ghost to say how deep his feelings are for a person who only exists in the picture in memory, who hasn''t even met once in reality and said a word.


    Yan Zhaoge is more suitable for men and women.


    Some beauties will not be rejected. However, at this stage, the main idea is to improve personal strength and boost the development of zongmen, so I have no initiative.


    However, there are exceptions.


    For a moment, Yan Zhaoge''s heart throbbed, attracted and gave birth to an active idea.


    It was when Feng Yunsheng asked to try the cold marrow needle. At that moment, looking at the beautiful and strong woman, Yan Zhaoge felt a little trance.


    At that moment, Yan Zhaoge didn''t think about the importance of the crown of Saint soldiers, the current situation of the eight pole world, or the game and competition between his family Guangcheng mountain and the great sun saint.


    Just want to help the woman in front of her, help her to put on the crown as she wishes, and climb the peak of sprint in her life.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes moved, almost subconsciously looking at another party, but he instantly stabilized his mind and look as usual.


    "This kind of thing, random, how can give accurate time. But our Han Long''er, why is he suddenly so interested in the matter of asking for a daughter-in-law? "


    Stupefied, Yan Zhaoge, who had come back to God, looked at Ying Longtu and said with a smile: "as expected, he has grown up. Does Han longer miss his daughter-in-law? Which girl is so blessed? "


    Yinglong tried to blink, some lost.


    Yan Zhaoge laughs and shakes her head.


    Xu Fei felt relieved and thought that with the passage of time, Yan Zhaoge had successfully stepped out of the haze of Lin yushao''s body.


    Although there is no relationship between Yan Zhaoge and Lin yushao, they were once lovers in many people''s eyes.


    Lin yushao was killed by Ye Jing. Later, Ye Jing was slaughtered by Yan Zhaoge himself. There was no body left. Some people even regarded him as a revenger.


    In order not to appear unusual, Yan Zhaoge usually pushes the boat along the water.


    As one of the best martial brothers with yanzhaoge, Xu Fei has always been concerned about yanzhaoge''s situation, fearing that he could not get out of the previous mood.


    After seeing Yan Zhaoge''s present appearance, Xu Fei was relieved not to fight for spirit.


    Ah Hu learned Yan Zhaoge''s habit and touched his chin, but he was thinking: "however, after Miss Lin''s death, the childe has been celibate for three years, which is not a way."


    "If I could marry a little grandma and give birth to lin''er as soon as possible, I would be very happy to have my grandfather."


    While thinking about it, ah Hu''s line of sight then looked at Feng Yunsheng: "I don''t know what you think, is it this, or miss Sikong, or who else?"


    Feng Yunsheng looked at Yan Zhaoge in a trance. He felt ah Hu''s sight and turned around.


    Ah Hu touches the back of his head.


    Feng Yunsheng was a little angry and funny, and shook his head.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes quickly crossed the delicate side face of fengyunsheng and smiled.


    A group of people talk and laugh, walk on the territory of Zeyu, all the way south.


    On the way, Yan Zhaoge and them, naturally, can''t just care about Ying Longtu''s little daughter-in-law or not, but take advantage of this opportunity to teach Ying Longtu many things that can''t be learned in the mountain gate.


    These are all the necessary knowledge for a person to go out and practice outside.


    Han Long''er has a unique talent. At a young age, he has surpassed many people in cultivation, but his mind is too simple.


    As he grew older, and with the careful guidance of his senior teachers, Han Long''er''s mind began to open up. Although some things seemed childish and ignorant, they were gradually able to stand on their own.


    It''s just that it''s still a bit clumsy compared to its peers.


    As a warrior, one''s own strength is important, but if one''s mind is not sound and one''s character is too simple and straightforward, he will still suffer.


    So along the way, compared with Han Long''er''s seven star sword, Yan Zhaoge and others pay more attention to imparting his various experiences and knowledge.


    Generally speaking, among the six holy places, those who reached the level of Grand Master of Yuanfu and above would not easily step into the territory controlled by other families.


    Without special reasons and prior notice, it is easy to be regarded as provocation.


    Although Yan Zhaoge is still a great master of Yuanling, his status is different from that of ordinary people.


    Therefore, when you come to the surface of Zeyu, you should also inform the cloud Wave Pavilion and visit at the same time.


    Yan Zhaoge and his party arrived at the Mountain Gate of the cloud Wave Pavilion. The leader of the pavilion, an Qinglin, stayed in the gate. He had other top guests in the cloud Wave Pavilion.


    After a short time, Yan Zhaoge and others left from the Mountain Gate of the cloud Wave Pavilion and went to the magic sea daze.


    The cloud Wave Pavilion is stable and neutral in the struggle of other holy places, but the relationship with several holy places is good. At this time, it also sent disciples to lead Yan Zhaoge''s party and send them to the magic sea daze.


    As one of the six most dangerous places in the eight polar world, the illusory sea daze is the yunlang Pavilion, which dominates the Ze area, and has not completely controlled it. However, the understanding of it is undoubtedly the most profound.


    "I have been to the West polar desert, I have been to the Arctic ice field, I have been to the outer world of hell, and now I am back in the magic sea and daze." Yan Zhaoge tut tut exclaimed: "I have only overseas ocean and South Wild Fire Sea underground palace, and I have not stepped on them personally."


    Feng Yunsheng said: "although they are not deep into the core area, you have all been through it, and you are in danger."


    Yan Zhaoge laughs: "in my father''s words, a good man doesn''t live long, does disaster live for thousands of years?"


    He turned to Feng: "by the way, I remember you said that you once entered the south wild fire palace under the protection of your elders? In that case, besides the Arctic ice sheet and overseas ocean, you seem to have passed all four. "


    Feng Yunsheng smiled: "as you said, the scourge lives for thousands of years."


    Xu Fei said with a smile, "are you two flattering each other?"


    Yan Zhaoge blinked at him: "I''m actually bragging about you, senior brother Xu. After all, you are the only one here who has ever come to the sea of fantasy daze. Now it''s time for the old man to know his way."

 Chapter 417

    Xu Fei shook his head: "what kind of man am I? It''s just a few steps on the outside. If you really want to find the old man of vision, you can only find him in the cloud Wave Pavilion. "


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "it''s better than those of us who haven''t been here once."


    Xu Fei went ahead and said, "in a word, be careful not to fall behind alone."


    "There are many fairylands in the fairyland, and the most bizarre part is that it is difficult to distinguish what is real and what is illusion in many cases."


    "Sometimes I fall into the illusion, but I can''t detect it in time. That''s the main reason why most people die in the illusion. When I wake up, I''m already stuck in the mud, and it''s hard to go back." "So it''s very important for people in the same industry to support each other," Xu said


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "you open the way, my queen."


    Xu Fei agrees, then throws out a rope, takes one end by himself, Yan Zhaoge catches it and takes the other end.


    Feng Yunsheng, a Hu and Ying long hold the middle of the rope respectively.


    Xu Fei, who was walking in the front, lit a thread incense, which was derived from the cloud Wave Pavilion and used to dispel the fog in the big water.


    Although it can''t completely solve the threat of mirage, it can also play a significant role, especially now is the weakest period in the past decade.


    Walking all the way, they can barely identify the direction and position, and move towards the area where the cross Rainbow is located.


    Yan Zhaoge holds one end of the rope and walks at the back. At the same time, he looks at the fengyunsheng, AHU and yinglongtu in front of him and pays attention to the surrounding environment.


    In the magic sea, there is not no life. Many rare animals live here.


    These monsters have already adapted to the illusions in the big water. Many times, it''s hard to distinguish the true from the false.


    In addition to fairyland, many fierce beasts are also a huge threat, especially in the fairyland, which is even worse to guard against.


    Yan Zhaoge looked around, and saw the vast gray fog, filled in the world.


    Faint blue smoke and dust can be seen, rising from the surrounding pond, merging with the fog, showing a strange feeling.


    When I first entered the magic sea daze, with the help of Xu Fei''s special spices, people could not feel anything unusual.


    But with the passage of time, after more than ten days of traveling, Yan Zhaoge and others can clearly feel that the fog in the daze is getting thicker and thicker.


    Although the heart is alert, but began to have a variety of visions, began to surround the people.


    Everyone''s situation is different. Fortunately, we are ready to take care of each other and support each other to move forward.


    After communicating with each other, Yan Zhaoge found that the illusions we met were not born out of nothing, but from the heart and related to ourselves.


    Whether it is Yan Zhaoge, who has the highest accomplishments, or Ying Longtu, who has the lowest accomplishments, it is similar.


    This illusion is not biased by people''s simple mind or not. No one can avoid it.


    Although Han Long''er''s accomplishments are low, he was born with the body of Tiangang. He has a clear mind and no dirt.


    But it was also haunted by illusions, which gave birth to the illusion that the parents were still alive.


    In the middle period of Xufei''s spiritual cultivation, the great master had a firm will and a steady mind, but he also had many illusions.


    When I was young, I was displaced and wandered alone. The scene of getting along with Shi tie, my mentor, also appeared.


    The most painful and sad memories in life, witnessed the scene of Shi tie''s death in the war, appeared constantly. One knife after another was scratched in Xu Fei''s heart and blood flowed.


    Feng Yunsheng''s eyes are full of scenes that can''t be recalled.


    When she was young, she had just entered the great sun saint''s high spirited life. Later, she was hurt by accident in the region, which changed her life fate. Later, she was forced by Xiao Sheng and pan Botai to escape from the mountain gate and fight with blood all the way. She ran for thousands of miles alone.


    Some illusions are especially insidious, which distort the memory of the parties and create a false scene.


    However, these illusions are particularly vivid, as if people experience another life.


    Fengyunsheng experienced in the illusion that his body of the Taiyin was not damaged, and finally succeeded in covering the group of females in the first test of the Taiyin and wearing the crown of the Taiyin that he had been expecting.


    After being betrayed and abandoned by his master, he was captured and killed by Pan Botai.


    After he escaped from the mountain gate, he escaped all the way, and finally was divided into corpses by the people of the great sun saint.


    Experienced the illusion that although Yan Zhaoge helped, the body of the Taiyin could not be restored.


    All kinds of illusions, as if forced into the sea of fengyunsheng''s brain into a period of real memory, so that people are almost indistinguishable what is their real experience.


    Yan Zhaoge is the same situation. To be exact, the illusions in his mind are more bizarre and diverse.


    All kinds of scenes, some of which are the things that we dream of but can''t get, are beautiful and addictive, unwilling to wake up.


    Some of the things you fear most and worry about come true, which makes people almost collapse and unbearable.


    Yan Zhaoge stabilizes his mind and spirit again and again, eliminates miscellaneous thoughts, and breaks free from the shackles and interference of illusion.


    In the past, all kinds of people appear in front of themselves, and then disappear one by one, the tide rises and falls, people come and go.


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head slightly, recovers his mood and moves forward.


    Walking along, Yan Zhaoge suddenly felt that the fog in front of him was more and more thick, and he could not see his fingers.


    The figure closest to his Yinglong figure is gradually blurred.


    A tiger in front of Yinglong''s figure is a large part taller than others, and even people can''t see it.


    Yan Zhaoge frowned and called to answer the Dragon Figure, but the youth in front didn''t respond. At the next moment, his body shape was completely shrouded in fog and could not be seen again.


    The hand has been stretching the power of the rope, suddenly a light.


    Yan Zhaoge looked down and saw that the rope in his hand was suddenly broken, leaving only half of it, powerless to fall down.


    "Well?" Yan Zhaoge is not flustered and blessed to the soul. His intuition feels that this is another dreamland.


    But before he could clear up his mind, the fog that enveloped daze suddenly disappeared, and the surrounding area was empty for a moment.


    Between the turmoil of the world, Yan Zhaoge looked up and saw a huge hand flying from the outside of the world, shooting at himself!


    Yan Zhaoge''s pupils contract slightly.


    That''s not an ordinary palm.


    But in Yan Zhaoge''s memory, the great disillusionment of the past year, the huge palm that hit the temple!


    Yan Zhao''s eyes are shining, and he looks at the palm of his hand.


    The scene of heaven and earth in front of us was slightly shaking, the palm fell in the middle of the way, disappeared abruptly, and the mist rose again, but it was not so thick.


    Yan Zhaoge can see two magnificent rainbows, one horizontal and one vertical, running through the sky.


    It''s the cross Rainbow!

 Chapter 418

    Double rainbow spectacle, Yan Zhaoge once witnessed, that is, two rainbows, one inside and one outside, side by side, curving across the sky together.


    Although the colors of the two rainbows are all seven colors, they are arranged in the opposite order. One is from red to purple from inside to outside, the other is from purple to red.


    As far as Yan Zhaoge knows, it is due to the refraction and scattering of sunlight and water vapor. Although it is rare, it is still a normal landscape. Arranged in a crisscross pattern,


    is as like as two peas in the sky, but the two cross roads are just like the same rainbow.


    Yan Zhaoge is also the first time to see such a scene, can not help but tut tut.


    Near the area where the cross Rainbow is located, the fog becomes thin, and the power of the magic sea and the magic power that fascinates people seems to be depressed a lot.


    In front of Yan Zhaoge, Xu Fei and other figures reappear.


    Looking down, the rope was held in everyone''s hands and there was no sign of breaking.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t put his heart down for the first time. Who knows if the scene in front of him is the situation in the middle of the border and the situation in the bureau?


    Illusions sometimes virtual their dreams, but failed to achieve things, looking for the cross Rainbow, is one of the reasons why they came into the sea of illusion daze.


    Most of the perseverance in the heart will become a bewildering obstacle.


    Yan Zhaoge calms down his mind. His mind and spirit are immersed in the boundless book of his practice, and his whole body is rolling.


    On the outside, yanzhaoge seems to be doing as usual, but if someone carefully observes yanzhaoge at the moment, it will give birth to the feeling that yanzhaoge does not seem to exist.


    Yan Zhaoge has a vague feeling that his perspective is gradually breaking away from the shackles of the magic sea and daze, and there is a trend of transcendence.


    There seems to be a lot of ups and downs in the magic sea.


    But it''s near the cross Rainbow. It''s really much calmer.


    After a moment of quiet discrimination, Yan Zhaoge can feel the change of spirit. Yan Zhaoge can be sure that the cross Rainbow in front of him is a real landscape, and he is not trapped in a new illusion.


    But there is something wrong with the Yinglong map in front of Yanzhao song.


    The little guy''s eyes are dull and he is enjoying himself. He looks like he is admiring children. He seems to be having a good time with his relatives.


    Yan Zhaoge sighs. For Han Long''er, his life is not long. It''s simple and pure. It''s easy to be satisfied and happy.


    But Han Long''er is young, but he doesn''t get along well.


    The early death of his parents is the pain of Han Long''er''s life.


    The fall of iron and stone is another great blow.


    Although Han Long''er is happy and carefree all day long, he seems to have no idea what sorrow and worry are, but in his simple thought, the influence of these things will always exist.


    Yan Zhaoge arranges heavily on Ying Longtu''s shoulder. Ying Longtu turns around and looks at it.


    As soon as he turned around, the index finger of Yan Zhaoge''s other hand was already in the middle of Yinglong''s eyebrow.


    As if it had been electrified, in response to the dragon''s surprise, the whole body bristled. When attacked, the subconscious body would resist the counterattack.


    However, in this moment, Ying Longtu wakes up, his eyes are no longer dazed, but clear and bright again.


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge, Ying Longtu quickly responded, "elder martial brother Yan, I......"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and waved: "keep your mind steady and distinguish the truth from the false."


    "False illusions, sometimes very beautiful, people nostalgic or yearning for beautiful, is a very normal thing, but this is not the reason for us to stop, false is false after all, it depends on outsiders, rather than our own control."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Ying Longtu and said with a smile, "calm down, calm down."


    He nodded obediently to Longtu''s orders, made a few vomits and breathed more and more steadily.


    In the area where the cross Rainbow is located, a group of people stop and look up at the wonders in the sky above.


    Feng Yun Sheng murmured to himself, "it''s really rare to see such a scene."


    She quietly felt the spiritual pulse around her and asked, "is it because the space between heaven and earth here is abnormal?"


    Born in the holy land, as the core of the lineage, regardless of their accomplishments, they are the best peers in the eight pole world in terms of vision and insight.


    "Xu Feiyan said:" it should be so right, the space here is so distorted that it forms such a unique landscape


    "In this area, the power of illusion weakens, which should also be the result of space boundary distortion. How can fur be attached without skin? This part of the world has become fragile and distorted, not to mention the many illusions here. "


    Ah Hu scratched his head: "young man, Feige, let''s come in this time. Besides looking for the cross Rainbow, don''t we have to look for the spirit rain and fog?"


    "It''s very rare that there is an ethereal rain fog, and it''s hard to predict where it will appear, but generally speaking, where there is a cross Rainbow, there may be an ethereal rain fog nearby," said Yan Zhaoge. So we come here, in fact, to solve the two goals together, but let''s still need some luck. "


    Xu Fei said slowly, "as far as I know, before or after the appearance or disappearance of the rainbow, it is most likely to be born."


    "I''ll look around first. If there is one, it''s the best. If not, I''ll wait for the moment when the rainbow finally dissipates."


    Xu Fei looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "Zhao Ge, let''s observe the movement of cross Rainbow and the abnormal void change here."


    Yan Zhaoge replied: "in this way, I will not accompany you, elder martial brother. But you need to be careful. When the rainbow is out of the range of the cross, the fog in the vast water will be strong again, and the power of illusion will rise immediately."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save it." Xu Fei said, then let go of the rope, and began to move along the edge of the area covered by the cross Rainbow, looking for the ethereal rain fog needed to cure the rain.


    Fengyunsheng, a Hu and yinglongtu all help together. For fengyunsheng and yinglongtu, it''s their own experience to act alone at this moment.


    Yan Zhaoge stays in place, looking up and squinting at the cross Rainbow.


    After a long time of searching, Xu Fei and others returned to the place where Yan Zhaoge was. Everyone sighed: "we can only wait for the cross Rainbow to disappear and see if there is an empty rain fog. If not, we can try to find it in other places in daze, the magic sea. It''s like looking for a needle in the sea."


    "Space has changed a lot, but it still hasn''t opened a real access to other worlds." Yan Zhaoge didn''t get much, but he thought: "fortunately, the cross Rainbow will last for a long time, maybe there is still a chance."


    Holding such an idea, Yan Zhaoge and others stay in place and wait quietly.


    In less than two days, one noon, Yan Zhaoge suddenly felt a movement in her heart and raised her head.


    Then we can see that where the two rainbows crisscross, the space becomes more and more distorted until it is clearly visible to the naked eye.


    There, the sky, like a canvas, was violently rubbed and twisted, gradually opening the gap!


    "There it is, really!" When Yan Zhaoge''s spirit was refreshed, he immediately said to ah Hu, "quickly return to the mountain gate and tell my father..."


    Voice did not fall, Yan Zhaoge felt his miniature bag violent shock, and then a streamer of snow crane rushed out of it!


    Snow crane wings a roll, even under the cross Rainbow Yan Zhaoge and others rolled up together, and then lightning rushed to the black hole in the sky!

 Chapter 419

    In the sky, at the intersection of a horizontal rainbow and a vertical rainbow, the void is severely distorted.


    There, the seven rainbow light disappeared, and there was only one darkness left.


    A black intersection, constantly expanding, engulfs the surrounding rainbow, and everything else.


    This black spot, after expanding to a certain extent, seems to be still.


    From afar, in addition to the intersection of the more twisted, like the red light is no longer straight, the cross Rainbow seems to be no different from the usual.


    Only one snow crane rose from the sky and flew to the center of the cross Rainbow.


    In the light and shadow of the snow crane, Yan Zhaoge and other people are rolled up by the strange power, and then cast together to the black hole in the center of the cross Rainbow.


    "It''s a little unexpected..." Yan Zhaoge''s expression became serious. He spread out his right hand palm. In the palm of his hand was a jade hairpin with a snow crane pattern on its head.


    This is my mother, Xue Chuqing, who has been kept by my father Yandi before.


    It has always been plain and nothing special, just like a common ornament.


    Who knows, just a moment ago, when the black hole in the center of the cross rainbow appeared, the jade hairpin suddenly changed. It came out of it, turned into a snow crane, and rushed out of the miniature bag of Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge reached out in time and caught the jade hairpin flying out, but the snow crane still rolled all the people in the area covered by the cross Rainbow and flew up.


    "It''s a magic instrument, a magic instrument for transmitting functions." Yan Zhaoge quickly judged that "there must be a guide to be awakened from the state of deep sleep."


    Looking up, you can see the black hole in the center of the cross Rainbow, which gradually stabilizes as if it were the entrance of the passage.


    The center of the black hole is no longer dark, but colorful.


    It seems that a variety of scenes, distorted and broken, were disrupted, and then integrated.


    "Space turbulence..." Yan Zhaoge has identified: "it''s really a road to other world, but it''s very unstable..."


    "There is really another world on the opposite side. The foundation of the ritual should be there. The jade hairpin is like a keepsake. When the two worlds are connected, the person holding the keepsake will be automatically led by the ritual."


    Yan Zhaoge is completely calm now.


    However, after a look at fengyunsheng, ah Hu, Xu Fei and yinglongtu beside him, as well as the Pan Pan Pan held in his arms by fengyunsheng, Yan zhaogedun smiled bitterly.


    "All the people in the area covered by the cross Rainbow have been transmitted. This instrument is very good and powerful, but it is also very second!"


    That''s good. Everyone''s missing. There''s no news.


    Although Yan Zhaoge is very interested in going to the other side of the world to have a look, his poor father is still at the gate of the mountain waiting for news, but now he doesn''t even have a reporter.


    According to this, when Yandi receives the news, she doesn''t know when she will go.


    and wide ride mountain, the essence of the younger generation almost disappeared overnight in the eight pole world.


    When the news came out, Dayi Shengzong and Tianlei hall would wake up with a smile in their dreams.


    Yandi and others arrived, and the boundary channel is still there. If the boundary channel has disappeared, it is difficult to understand the situation.


    Yan Zhaoge is surrounded by the light and shadow of snow crane, shakes his head and whispers: "senior brother Xu!"


    As he spoke, Yan Zhaoge waved his hand, and another shadow flew out of the miniature bag, but it was like the existence of a stone stick.


    When it flew out, it grew up in the wind, and immediately turned into a huge stone pillar, which is exactly the corridor pillar of the temple.


    Yan Zhaoge claps his hands on the pillars of the temple. The pillars of the temple are shining brightly. The rays of the road extend outward, like silk tapestry, and the light and shadow of the snow crane come from the inside.


    The repression of the pillars of the shrine played a role, and the snow crane light and shadow flying in the sky suddenly slowed down and paused in the sky.


    Xu Fei is also a capable person. He doesn''t need Yan Zhaoge to say much. He knows how to do it.


    At the moment when the snow crane was a little slow in flying, Xu Fei fished his hand behind him. A black broad sword dragon sang out of its sheath and fell into his hand. The light of the sword was simple and plain.


    Xu Fei''s sword came out quickly. The light of the black sword was solid, leaving traces in the air and turning into one after another.


    Then these runes fell away from the light and shadow of the snow crane and fell to the magic sea and the water below.


    The light of the black rune is restrained and gradually melted into the mire of daze.


    Suddenly, Feng Yunsheng and a Hu calmed down after their initial surprise.


    Seeing Xu Fei''s movements, Feng Yun Sheng asked with a smile, "elder martial brother Xu, this should be a unique method of the cloud Wave Pavilion. Is daze keeping books?"


    The water network is crisscrossing, the lakes and marshes are dense, and there are few solid lands or rocks.


    It is very difficult to mark or leave information in such a place.


    Those who are strong in martial arts become true. They can leave words in the water, but in the air.


    However, in terms of the accomplishments of the martial artists, the duration of such handwriting is limited and relatively short.


    Especially now people are in the magic sea. Even if there is a cross Rainbow in the sky, the power of the illusion is still strong. It will constantly kill the swordsman''s vigorous Qi and eventually make the left traces disappear.


    Yunlang Pavilion specially invented the unique method of daze to keep books, which is convenient for the disciples of their own family. In the environment of lakes and lakes, they can keep the information left by themselves for a long time and let the later arriving students read.


    Xu Fei quickly explained the current situation, leaving information in this way, one can be kept for a long time, the other is to prevent anyone from seeing it.


    Yunlang pavilion has a good relationship with Guangcheng mountain. Its disciples can believe it. They can find the handwriting and then send it to Guangcheng mountain.


    "The leader, martial uncle Fang and Shizu all know that I am familiar with daze''s book." Xu Fei said as he collected his sword, "if the elders of our sect come here first and can''t find any trace, they will also ask the martial artists of the cloud Wave Pavilion to come and find the information I left."


    Tiger thief said: "brother Fei, who did you learn from to keep books?"


    Xu Fei replied frankly, "naturally, it''s younger martial sister Xie from the cloud Wave Pavilion, but I can''t pass it on to you."


    A Hu''s expression is very simple and honest: "Feige, are you ok? This is not the martial art of the cloud Wave Pavilion. Otherwise, Miss Xie will not teach it to you. "


    Xu Fei said with a smile, "don''t do that. If we had not been in danger together in the fairyland, in order to avoid separation, younger martial sister Xie would not have made an exception to teach me. Since she trusted me, she would have come to me."


    The momentum of snow crane soaring to the sky is unstoppable, and the traction from the opposite side of the passage is getting stronger and stronger, reaching its peak.


    Yan Zhaoge collected the pillars of the temple, and they rushed into the boundary passage of the cross Rainbow Center with the light and shadow of the snow crane.


    In front of us, countless lights and shadows flickered and thousands of scenes crisscrossed, which made everyone who had this experience for the first time wonder.


    Soon, the scene became stable, first appeared in front of Yan Zhaoge is a lush primeval forest.


    Looking back, I can see a boundary passage in the sky behind me, slowly closing!


    Seeing this, ah Hu''s face suddenly changed: "young man, do you mean that we can''t go back until the next rainbow appears?"


    "No, the bound channel still exists." Yan Zhaoge closed his eyes and felt it carefully. He shook his head and chuckled: "Oh, it''s very interesting here."

 Chapter 420

    Snow crane light and shadow across the sky, wings flying, into streamer, the moment away.


    Yan Zhaoge, still in the light and shadow of the snow crane, folded his hands around his chest and turned his lips: "the entrance of the boundary passage on this side is more unstable than that of our eight polar world."


    "If I''m right, it seems that I''m following the spirit pulse of this world. We need to find out. Fortunately, according to the calculation of the existence time of the cross Rainbow in our eight polar world, it''s a long time before the channel is closed."


    Yan Zhaoge looked up at the sun in the sky: "well, if the two sides of the world have the same time flow."


    All the people in the audience, flying with snow crane, were curious to observe the surrounding environment.


    After seeing Feng Yunsheng and Ying Longtu, Xu Fei whispered to Yan Zhaoge, "Zhao Ge, I remember snow crane, which used to be the sign of Lingtang snow elder."


    Yan Zhaoge''s mouth twitches a little and says with a wry smile, "let elder martial brother Xu see you and laugh. To be honest, this time I came here is the clue my mother left."


    Xu Fei shook his head: "how can you laugh? It''s just that I didn''t expect the Lingtang to have something to do with the other side of the world. I think I saw the Lingtang side when I first started. "


    In connection with snow Chuqing''s sudden absence of news in the eight pole world, Xu Fei''s first association was that she came from the present world, not just by chance.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "in a word, let''s see where the snow crane will finally land. Maybe we can get information about the world that is here."


    "We are totally new here. We need to know something about it first to ensure the way back to the eight pole world."


    Yan Zhaoge rubbed his temples impatiently: "the situation in the eight polar world is delicate now, and all kinds of disputes are on the rise, which is not the time to open up a new world, especially..."


    Turning to look at Feng Yunsheng, Yan Zhaoge frowned: " In particular, younger martial Sister Feng has to take part in the test of the Taiyin. "


    Feng Yunsheng now looks calm and has a feeling. He turns to meet Yan Zhaoge''s eyes.


    Seems to understand Yan Zhaoge''s mind, she slightly shook her head, indicating that she was OK.


    Xu Feiyan said: "right here, our eyes are black now, and we don''t know what is strong here. It''s better to be cautious."


    "The entrance of the passage is not fixed in this world, so even if someone comes from the cross Rainbow to the place where the world is located, it is not consistent with us, and it is difficult to respond."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and said, "no one can come here. The turbulent space may tear people up at any time. We can be so stable because of this snow crane."


    Xu Fei hesitated for a moment and said, "when it comes to this snow crane, if the ritual was left by the Lingtang, it''s a little inconceivable. Although the cultivation of elder Xue was not weak, it seems that he still can''t leave such a powerful ritual."


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his hands and said, "maybe it''s a treasure."


    According to my father Yandi, although my mother hid the origin of her teacher, her accomplishments should be true.


    It''s really not enough to arrange such a powerful instrument with the cultivation at that time.


    During the conversation, the light and shadow of the snow crane gradually became dim and went down.


    Yan Zhaoge''s spirit rose. When he looked carefully, he saw a white light rising from the sky in a primitive jungle.


    The white snow crane falls in the light column and disappears gradually, while the body shape of Yan Zhaoge and others falls in the light column.


    Looking down, there are many patterns on the ground, complicated and complicated.


    Feng Yunsheng, Xu Fei, ah Hu and others all couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed slightly: "this pattern inheritance really looks like before the big destruction."


    It is not for posterity to study on the basis of relics, to start over and create again on the basis of predecessors.


    It''s like the complete inheritance of the martial arts civilization before the great disillusionment, not because of the great disillusionment.


    As the people fell to the ground, the white light column rising from the sky gradually disappeared, and the Taoist array patterns on the ground began to disperse.


    The white streamer gathered towards the center of the pattern. Yan Zhaoge looked at it intently, and there seemed to be a mirror there.


    To be exact, half.


    When Yan Zhaoge came to the mirror, he saw that it was a simple round mirror, but it was divided into two parts from the middle. Only half of the mirror was here, and the other half disappeared.


    Xu Fei and others also looked at the mirror curiously. Yan Zhaoge picked up this half of the mirror, crossed into it and felt it for a moment.


    "This half mirror is the core hub of Fayi." After a long time, Yan Zhaoge took a long breath: "there should be another half, not lost, but buried somewhere in this world."


    He thought to himself, "the way of travelling through the mirror world is really the ancient way before the great disillusionment..."


    Tiger curiously looking at Yan Zhao singer on the half of the mirror: "son, this thing can help us go back to the world of eight?"


    Yan Zhaoge bent his fingers and flicked twice on the mirror surface: "it''s not good for a short time. In order to complete the instrument just now, the accumulated power in this half mirror is temporarily exhausted, and it needs time to recover. After all, the time for the cross Rainbow to maintain is limited, and it may not be possible. "


    "Perhaps, on the other half of the mirror?" said Feng


    Yan Zhaoge pointed out: "yes, with that half mirror, we should be able to find the boundary channel entrance that moves with the spirit here more easily, and there may be other wonderful uses after the two incomplete mirrors are integrated."


    Xu Fei''s eyes swept around him and sent a message to Yan Zhaoge: "if the ritual here is arranged by elder Xue to help you or the head martial uncle come here, should some information be left?"


    Yan Zhaoge put away the half of the mirror and looked at the surrounding environment: "I think so..."


    Looking for a long time, but no trace, let Yan Zhaoge can not help but feel a little puzzled.


    Xu Fei is also very helpless: "it seems that there is no such thing, or someone has discovered it in advance, and it may be taken away."


    Yan Zhaoge felt his chin: "no matter what, first try to find the other half of the mirror to ensure that we can return to the eight pole world in time."


    Xu Feiyan said: "I hoped that elder Xue could leave behind information and let us know the general situation here. Now we can only slowly explore."


    "I don''t know what is the specific situation of the world on this side, or who there are."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at his feet and said with a smile, "soon someone will come to our door and answer our questions."


    "It''s just now that the sky is white and you can see it clearly from afar. It''s bound to attract people''s attention. When we were flying with the light and shadow of snow crane, I noticed that there were people along the way. "


    After all, in a short time, Yan Zhaoge and others all looked a little, and felt that someone was approaching.

 Chapter 421

    "The movement speed is very fast, but there is no strong vigorous Qi fluctuation." Ah Hu''s ears moved and said strangely, "is it some kind of special light body method? What a strange martial art. "


    "It''s probably not exactly the same as my martial arts inheritance in the eight polar world," Xu said


    Yan Zhaoge is also listening to the audience''s movements: "it''s not surprising, after all, it''s two worlds. In fact, compared with the differences in martial arts, I care more about the language here and how different it is from us."


    "After all, even in the eight polar world, the dialects in different places are quite different. If we don''t use the common vernacular, we only use our own dialects. It''s difficult for people in different places to understand each other''s words."


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "I want to find someone to understand the situation of this world. If I don''t know the language, it''s embarrassing."


    Ah Hu asked, "young man, do you want to show up first? I''m here to deal with people."


    "We don''t know the strength of the other side. It''s hard to judge. Maybe there are some strange skills we don''t know."


    He has been following Yan Zhaoge closely. In addition to being a retinue, ah Hu also served as the bodyguard of Yan Zhaoge for a long time.


    Although Yan Zhaoge is more advanced now, ah Hu''s way of thinking is still based on the safety of Yan Zhaoge as the first criterion.


    Although tired and lazy at ordinary times, the big man is very reliable and responsible when he gets serious.


    In a new world, everything is unknown or even dangerous.


    At this time, ah Hu, as a retinue, was completely tense.


    Yan Zhaoge waved his hand: "if so many people can''t cope with the danger, you are no different from the death."


    "Take it easy. Although it''s impossible to judge the strength of someone''s cultivation right now, it won''t be too high."


    "One way, ten thousand ways, the way of the world, ten thousand ways belong to the clan. Although there are differences, the more you go up, the more you tend to be the same." Yan Zhaoge looked into the distance: "just like us and Yan devil, a martial saint and an Yan devil stand in front of you, which makes you feel totally different from a grand master or a Yan devil."


    "Unless the other side wants to, you may miscalculate the difference between a great master of Yuanling and a great master of Yuanfu, but you can definitely distinguish between the martial saint and the great master."


    Yan Zhaoge and others hid their bodies in the dense forest for a while. Soon, a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    It was a tall, middle-aged man with a bronze complexion, a leopard''s head and eyes, and a bold face.


    He seems to contain explosive power, extremely powerful, especially his eyes are shining, extremely sharp.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded to himself: "it''s human, no different from us, not different."


    During the observation, I saw that the big man''s eyes flashed and he looked towards the direction of Ying Longtu.


    All the scattered people in the dense forest frowned.


    The realm of Yinglong cultivation is the lowest among all people, but with the body of Tiangang, Qi and blood are free, and the mind is clear and flawless. If one is reclusive, it is difficult for others to detect its existence.


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "is this man hidden, stronger than I expected, or for special reasons, his perception is extremely strong?"


    Then I saw that the big man glanced at the hiding place of Ying Longtu, and then his eyes turned to the place where Feng Yunsheng was.


    Yan Zhaoge coughs softly. Now he comes from a family.


    When he saw Yan Zhaoge, he was full of vigilance and vigilance. Instead of looking at the direction of Feng Yunsheng and Ying Longtu, he stared directly at Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his hands and asked, "what do you call me?"


    First of all, he used the vernacular of the eight polar world.


    This is not nonsense, but the vernacular that is now commonly used in the eight polar world. It is the most systematic and close to the civilization left before the great disillusionment.


    In speaking pronunciation, we are also trying to move closer to the ancient times.


    Although there is a big difference if Yan Zhaoge is allowed to evaluate it, it is not a fluke that this language can become the mainstream of the eight polar world.


    If the present world also inherits the civilization before the great disillusionment, there should be something in common.


    As a result, the big man did not respond at all, his eyes were slightly dazed and his expression was more alert.


    It''s clearly like I didn''t understand.


    Yan Zhaoge frowned, thought about it, and said again, "what do you call me?"


    This time, Feng Yunsheng, ah Hu and others sound strange, specious and hard to understand.


    The language used by Yan Zhaoge this time is the language commonly used in the world before the great disillusionment.


    For example, compared with today''s eight polar languages, it''s like the difference between classical Chinese and vernacular. Some words have the same meaning, but without systematic learning, it''s hard to understand the whole meaning.


    That is to say, each word can be read and understood by itself, but they can''t understand it together.


    According to Yan Zhaoge''s conjecture, the martial arts inheritance practiced by his mother is a relatively complete unique skill before the great disillusionment, so the language and characters used are probably the language used before the great disillusionment.


    This time, the big man seemed to have a little reaction, alert at the same time, inexplicably looking at Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge is a little helpless by the eyes. It seems that the other side is asking.


    Will you talk well?


    Yan Zhaoge carefully observed, feeling that this person''s attitude towards the language before the great disillusionment, just like Xu Fei and Feng Yunsheng.


    "The biggest possibility is that the language here is the same as that of the eight polar world, and it also originated from the civilization before the great disillusionment, but it has its own unique development, but it is totally different from the current language in the eight polar world."


    Yan Zhaoge''s mind has a problem and gradually understands it.


    However, Yan Zhaoge has a headache due to his understanding.


    "In any case, it''s all evolved from the language before the great disillusionment. He said a few more words, and I even guessed, maybe I could understand the general meaning." Yan Zhaoge sighed, "if you can''t, you can even use sign language, although it''s a bit humiliating to watch."


    While thinking about this, Yan Zhaoge said a few words in the ancient language before the great disillusionment.


    The big man stared at Yan Zhaoge blankly and vigilantly.


    In order to understand the current civilization of the eight polar world, Yan Zhaoge has dabbled in many books and learned many languages.


    Now, Yan Zhaoge has brought his language knowledge to the extreme. It is not only the ancient language, but also the dialects that are now spread in the eight polar world. Different from the common vernacular, but all the dialects derived from the ancient language are put on the table in turn.


    Every time you say a word, watch the big man''s reaction.


    Feng Yunsheng and others stared at this scene, only feeling Yan Zhaoge refresh their cognition again.


    Ah Hu swallowed his saliva and said: "young master, how are you..."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "do you think I want to be so troublesome? If you don''t understand the language, even if you catch him and want to interrogate him, it won''t work. First of all, you need to determine what kind of language he can understand me and I can understand him. "


    Just as he said it, he saw that the big man was still in a daze but alert manner, and his mood was getting more and more grumpy.


    When Yan Zhaoge was about to change another dialect, the big man was impatient and rushed up with a low roar!


    "You are not good..." Yan Zhaoge turned a white eye.

 Chapter 422

    Yan Zhaoge is proficient in many languages, and Feng Yunsheng, Xu Fei and others will be dazzled by the sound.


    But his real goal, but always a listen to do not understand the appearance, let Yan Zhaoge can not help crying and laughing.


    The other side seems to be a grumpy, to the end can not suppress their own anger, towards Yan Zhaoge fly up!


    His action made everyone in Guangcheng mountain feel slightly awe inspiring.


    The other side''s speed is as fast as lightning. In a flash, he has arrived in front of Yan Zhaoge.


    Xu Fei and a Hu''s eyes set, and they saw that the skin surface of this person was even bright with light lines.


    It''s like a kind of rune, engraved on its body.


    On this person''s five fingers, the Taoist streamer condenses into a claw like existence, grabbing yanzhaoge.


    In other bodies, there is still no sense of vigorous Qi or true elements, only a small amount of internal Qi basis.


    According to general experience, this should be the characteristic of the body cultivator who does not practice Qi to become vigorous.


    But the power of Qi and blood contained in the body of the Great Han is far greater than that of the body cultivator!


    Feng Yunsheng stares at each other''s eyes and sees the big man''s pupils. At this time, they suddenly turn green, full of violence and bloodlust, like fierce beasts.


    The big Han stared at Yan Zhaoge, clawed out, and the light and shadow crossed in the air, leaving a lasting trace, as if breaking the void!


    All of a sudden, the flickering lines of light around him turned into thunderbolts and lightning all around him.


    It was the real thunder and lightning. Between the leaps of the electric snake, it seemed that it kept breaking through the air, and there was a crackling sound.


    The surrounding primeval jungle began to be sliced into coke.


    There are thick clouds in the sky. There are rumbles of thunder. All the thunder lights shuttle in the dark clouds.


    Lightning appears, the speed of the big man rises again, and the electric light everywhere makes people feel paralyzed and stiff.


    Yan Zhaoge is mute: "you, I haven''t even said that I''ll take you down and torture you slowly, but you have to do it first?"


    Feeling the wind and lightning, Yan Zhaoge shook his head as he watched the horrible claws catch his eyes.


    Raise your hands and grasp each other''s wrists accurately, so that the shining claws do not need to move forward.


    The big man was shocked. He felt that his hands were tied to each other and his wrists were almost broken.


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his mouth and said, "the first person I met in this world, I intended to have a friendly exchange, but now it seems that it can be saved."


    "Well, you may not understand that."


    The big man really can''t understand. He just wants to break away from Yanzhao singers now.


    His hands couldn''t move, so he started to kick Yan Zhaoge.


    But as early as Yan Zhaoge spoke, he had kicked out and hit the bottom of the big man.


    The big man''s eyes were almost protruding, his knees were soft and his whole body was shaking.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him indifferently: "it''s better to simply take it down and see if you have any articles or books. I''ll make a comparative study of the language and characters here."


    The big man was in agony, his forehead was blue, his eyes were bloodshot, and he kept cooling off.


    The craziness and bloodthirsty color in his pupils became more and more intense, and the light lines on the surface of his body became more and more intense.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at this scene, slightly raised eyebrows: "Oh?"


    In the roar of the big man, the whole body light lines surge wildly, the blue lightning spreads like the tide, and gradually condenses into a light shadow in the void.


    In the light and shadow, a leopard with six legs and thunder all over his body roars wildly.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed. "Six legged lightning Flying Leopard?"


    The figure of the big man seemed to be expanding. The sound of thunder came from his body, and the power surged wildly.


    His eyes showed a crazy color, staring at Yan Zhaoge, as if to tear Yan Zhaoge apart before willing to give up.


    Yan Zhaoge saw this and smiled.


    With a pair of strength added to his hands, he broke the bones of the big man''s wrists and all the skeleton veins of his two arms at the same time!


    The more powerful force, as if on the top of Thailand, suddenly suppressed the violent lightning into a small electric spark, which is limited within one foot of the square and hard to be rampant.


    The big man opened his mouth. The extreme pain made him unable to make a sound.


    Yan Zhaoge is interested in looking at him up and down: "interesting, change from false to true, turn your strength into real lightning and thunder. For martial artists, it''s only after stepping on the great master of Yuanling, cultivating the gang into the yuan, and cultivating the yuan spirit."


    "But the strength of the goods did not reach the level of grand master Yuanling."


    "Don''t say that the cultivation of vigorous Qi has become a yuan. Even the cultivation of Qi has not been achieved. However, the strength of Qi and blood in the whole body is far from being comparable to that of a great master."


    "Although it is not as good as the great master of Yuanling, it is also quite powerful."


    Yan Zhaoge grasps the big man''s arms, which are already like mud. Then he sees that there is a way of flowing light shining in the flesh and blood on the big man''s arms.


    As if from its blood, there is a very powerful force, constantly waking up.


    "Are you the strength of a six legged lightning leopard?" Yan Zhaoge said: "at the beginning, I thought it was the demon nationality that turned into human form, but now, on the contrary, do you refine the blood of the monster into your own body to gain strength?"


    "Before the great disillusionment, haven''t you seen such an original creation after the disillusionment? Interesting, very interesting, just don''t know if it''s your personal or ancestral lineage, or the people in this world? "


    Yan Zhaoge carefully felt the body changes of the Han, and found many uncertain places.


    Under the extreme pain and anger, the big man lost his mind completely and gave out strange roars.


    The voice is no longer a human voice, but a roar of a tiger or a leopard!


    At the next moment, under the shocked eyes of all the people, the whole man was shrouded in light lines, and his body shape changed gradually.


    This man, in the beast!


    His head gradually turned into a leopard''s head, with tail behind him and lightning wings behind him.


    The limbs also become the shape of leopard claws, and the hind limbs stand on the ground, totally like a leopard standing up by a man!


    His two front claws were seized by yanzhaoge and shattered, but in his abdomen, he held out his two claws and grabbed yanzhaoge.


    Under the light pattern, the big man''s body was swollen and became extremely huge. He was about to turn into a six legged lightning Flying Leopard with a length of several feet, like a small mountain!


    This six legged lightning Flying Leopard made a roar, which caused the thundercloud and lightning to fall in the sky.


    Yan Zhaoge became more and more excited: "does this mean that the demon blood in the body is out of control and eats itself back? Although the strength has been greatly improved, he has become a monster. "


    Looking at the giant beast in front of me, Yan Zhaoge exclaimed: "I know a lot of things by fighting with each other. Is it better to do it directly?"


    (PS: recommend a book to you. The title of the book is Canglang Xing. The book number is 3068826 (plus slash to prevent shielding). The author refers to Yunxiao Tiandao, a fat book with more than 4 million words. The technique is quite unique.)

 Chapter 423

    As the whole body light pattern becomes more and more strong, as the body is completely transformed into a six legged lightning Flying Leopard, Yan Zhaoge''s opponent, the strength is constantly improving!


    When he finally turned into a real six legged lightning leopard instead of a human being, his power surged.


    It seems that the human body has always been a cage for the beasts.


    Now the cage is broken, and the captive beast finally comes out!


    Facing the six legged lightning Flying Leopard, Yan Zhaoge raised his palm with a smile and then clapped it down.


    After the big man turned into a beast, his body was like a hill. It was much higher than Yan Zhaoge to lie on the ground, not to mention to stand up.


    But Yan Zhaoge raised his hand and then dropped it, which gave people a feeling that he was much bigger than the beast in front of him.


    As if the God of heaven had come down to earth, he would fall with one hand, as if the heaven were inclined.


    The six legged lightning Flying Leopard in front of her eyes has hair all over her.


    Because the two claws were abandoned, the fury under the stimulation of pain, this moment instantly cooled.


    Losing humanity, incarnating as a beast, makes it more intuitive about danger.


    At this moment, the threat of death, strongly surrounding the heart of the six legged lightning leopard, let him subconsciously turn around and run away!


    So they only saw the fierce moment before, as if a fierce beast came out of the cage to fight to the end, tearing up the opponent''s six legged lightning Flying Leopard. At this moment, facing Yan Zhaoge''s raised palm, they suddenly turned around and fled!


    That''s faster than when it jumped at yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge saw this, but he was not happy: "he lost his mind and became a monster. Instead, he was more clever?"


    Although he felt very angry and funny, Yan Zhaoge didn''t let go of the other party''s plan. His hand was still down, shaking the earth and breaking the spine of the six legged lightning leopard!


    In the roar, as if the thundercloud exploded, the Flying Leopard fell to the ground with a wail, its body twitched and could not move.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at it and sighed: "why do you say this? You can also slowly try to communicate peacefully and friendly if you don''t know the language. Why do you have to do it? Although I think it''s more efficient. "


    The six legged lightning Flying Leopard has strong vitality. Its body is almost cut in two by Yan Zhaoge, but it is still alive. It even has spare power. The lightning on its body keeps flashing.


    But it has no idea of revolt at this moment. It lies on the ground at the last gasp. Looking at Yan Zhaoge, it is full of the color of begging for mercy.


    Yan Zhaoge sat on his back as if nothing had happened, and the Flying Leopard made another cry.


    "Let me see if you have anything of value." Yan Zhaoge said, reaching out to the ground.


    Before that, because the big man was completely transformed into a six legged lightning Flying Leopard, his luggage was also smashed by the violent lightning.


    The contents fall to the ground, some are preserved, some are powdered by lightning.


    Yanzhaoge will take the preserved things to his hands with vigorous Qi, and then start to check them.


    Feng Yunsheng, Xu Fei, a Hu and Ying Longtu all came near and watched the giant beast sitting under Yan Zhaoge''s body.


    "Elder martial brother Yan, this leopard, is that person changed?" Han Long''er looks at the six legged lightning leopard curiously.


    Yan Zhaoge inspected the things in his hand and said, "yes."


    Feng looked around and said, "it''s a monster. It''s full of spirit, which is different from human beings."


    Yanzhao singer weighed a seal and said simply, "it''s a kind of special cultivation method. The initial suspicion is to refine the blood of monsters into his own body. Then the cultivation is no longer to practice Qi as we do, but to improve his strength level based on the strength of blood of monsters."


    "But in addition to providing strength, the blood of the beast should also constantly affect the spirit of the cultivator."


    "If, for one reason or another, man''s will collapses and his mind disappears, then it is possible that the power of monsters will turn against the guest and make man into monsters without human form."


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his palm: "this man should be gradually weakened after I was seriously injured, but at the same time, he was overwhelmed by anger and hatred. He wanted to survive, resist, and revenge. Finally, he crossed his own limit, and became like this."


    Xu Fei and others are all marvelous: "but it''s really a unique method. It can control the real thunder and lightning without reaching the realm of the great master of Yuanling, and it''s quite powerful."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "six feet are like flying, with wings on their back. Wind and thunder accompany each other when walking, and lightning is naturally controllable. This is the talent of six foot lightning Flying Leopard, just like Pan Pan Pan can control water and fire."


    The body is smaller and the Pan Pan Pan held by Feng Yunsheng blinks.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and touched Pan Pan''s head, then said thoughtfully, "I found before that although the aura of this world has its own running track, it feels very thin. Well, no, it should not be said that it is thin, but its circulation is not conducive to the cultivation of tuna by our people''s martial artists."


    Xu Fei hears the words and looks at the six legged lightning Flying Leopard: "you doubt that the spirit here is more suitable for the beast to absorb?"


    "So, this kind of cultivation method, which introduces demon blood into body refining and changes one''s own constitution, may not be an example, but is very common in the world?"


    Yan Zhaoge lightly clapped: "I do have this doubt."


    After that, he jumped off the back of the six legged lightning leopard and smashed the giant animal''s head with one palm.


    Since human nature has been lost, even if the language is fluent, it is impossible to ask what it says. Yan Zhaoge naturally does not need to keep it.


    Without Yan Zhaoge''s orders, ah Hu stepped up and opened his miniature bag to collect the six legged Flying Leopard''s body.


    "What shall we do next, young man?"


    Hearing ah Hu''s question, Yan Zhaoge sighed: "I don''t know the language. I don''t have enough information on hand. First, I''ll find some living people to study their language, and then I''ll find out the situation of this world."


    "But we have to be fast."


    There is nothing valuable left in place. After a little cleaning up, the party left.


    In the primitive forest, various kinds of monsters and beasts emerge in endlessly, which seems to prove some conjectures of yanzhaoge.


    Out of the jungle, gradually into the plain.


    Here, the population began to thicken.


    However, due to the language barrier, Yan Zhaoge and other people are very low-key.


    Until a large manor appeared in the public''s eyes, Yan Zhaoge looked at it carefully for a moment, and suddenly it was bright.


    His focus was on a fine loft in the manor. Through the open window, he could see the tall bookshelves and the exquisite collection of books.


    Ah Hu saw this and scratched his head: "young man, are you going to steal books?"


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t give him a fist: "how can we call it stealing about scholars?"

 Chapter 424

    Ah Hu blinked: "what''s the name of the scholar''s business?"


    Yan Zhaoge said solemnly, "to promote cultural exchanges between the two worlds and build bridges of communication."


    A Hu opens his mouth, but doesn''t make a sound.


    One side of the Feng Yun Sheng "poof hiss" a laugh out loud, Xu Fei is a wry smile shake his head, Han long son a face at a loss.


    Finally, with the lofty intention of promoting cultural exchanges between the two worlds, Yan Zhaoge successfully borrowed a large number of ancient books from the library of that manor.


    After a period of speculation, the language of this side of the world, finally a little fuzzy understanding.


    As I have guessed before, the cultural heritage here is also from before the great disillusionment. However, because of the cultural era break caused by the great disillusionment, everything can only be restarted on the basis of legacy, so it is very different from the eight pole world.


    Fortunately, they all come from the same source.


    Stumbling, Yan Zhaoge somehow has a preliminary concept of the world in which people are now living.


    Here, it is customarily called the floating world.


    Like the eight polar world, here is also after the great disillusionment, the world is broken and finally evolved.


    The civilization before the great disillusionment broke down, leaving only a few traces. The people who lived here reproduce their own civilization.


    Different from the eight polar world, it is on the same road as the world before the great disillusionment, and the floating world is on another road.


    Although there is also martial arts civilization here, it is a different kind of martial arts.


    The warrior of the floating world, known as the demon blood warrior, is to refine the blood of monsters and beasts by human body, and then cultivate on this basis, so as to improve his strength.


    "If those books accurately describe the geographical environment here, the floating world should not be as huge as the eight pole world." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "in this way, it''s easier for us to find another half of the mirror and determine the location of the boundary channel."


    "Even so, we should seize the time. Who knows where the boundary passage entrance is? It will take time to catch up," Xu said


    Yan Zhaoge clapped his forehead: "that''s right."


    They walked forward, close to a big city, watched people coming and going, listened to strange language, and all looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders: "it''s still necessary to deal with people. We don''t need to introduce the current situation in ancient books."


    Xu Fei frowned: "when we are foreigners, it''s good. If we are found out that we are not floating in the world, we will inevitably have more twists and turns. In fact, it''s easy to attract people''s attention to the faces of foreigners. "


    "Yan Zhaoge a smile:" there is an old saying that is good, childlike


    After that, Yan Zhaoge went on and on with a leisurely manner, passing by some snack vendors, and roughly observing the money people spent on shopping here.


    Knowing that gold and silver are also common here, Yan Zhaoge quietly walked away with some cakes and sweets, and then left a little silver far beyond its value.


    Then he wandered around the city, following the sound of reading, and found a place similar to a private school.


    Yan Zhaoge stood by the window, quietly watching the teacher inside enlighten some children.


    While the children were listening, he was actually listening carefully.


    Feng Yunsheng, Xu Fei and other people saw this scene, but they didn''t laugh at him. After the children left school, Yan Zhaoge, while speaking his half cooked language of the floating world, smilingly approached those children with small cakes and candy.


    Xu Fei turned to Han Long''er and said, "there are many children. Do you know why elder martial brother Yan wants to find children in the school?"


    Han Long''er shakes his head in a daze. Xu Fei explains, "although children have no taboo, children are different from children. Children who play in the marketplace know a lot about small things in the marketplace. But now we need to know more about the world, so we need to find these children who go to school."


    Said, Xu Fei sighed: "what''s more, the children growing up in the market are more precocious, more slippery and naughty. They are not easy to be coaxed by your elder martial brother Yan. At the same time, the wind runs fast, and they are easy to leak our news and things."


    "The children in these schools are relatively simple in their daily contact. They are either the school or their parents, and they have a more simple mind and nature."


    "What''s more, you can see that elder martial brother Yan is looking for relatively simple dressed children. These children can study for them at home, but they are not too luxurious and wealthy. Most of the family are honest and dutiful. They believe in more than one thing, but less. Even if the children go back and mention the strange behaviors of us strangers, the chances of leakage are smaller."


    "At the same time, their parents will not give them too much pocket money. Those children with rich families will not be easily bought by your senior brother Yan with a few cakes."


    Although he has entered the floating world by mistake and his future is uncertain, since he brought Han Long''er out this time, Xu Fei will seize every opportunity to train his younger martial brother.


    Things are just small things, but Xu Fei mainly hopes that Ying Longtu''s mind can be more active and more enlightened.


    Listen to the Dragon Figure and nod as if thinking.


    Ah Hu grinned: "it''s hard that the young man hasn''t been an adult dealer."


    "It''s hard for him to be able to talk to the local people so quickly," Feng said with a smile


    Ah Hu said with a simple smile, "yes, I really admire my son''s devotion."


    Yan Zhaoge is not at all relaxed at the moment. It''s not a pleasant thing to learn a language temporarily and in such a short time.


    It takes a lot of effort to make the children in front of them understand the problem.


    Yan Zhaoge always has a feeling that the children in front of him look at his eyes with deep contempt.


    It''s such a big man. He doesn''t speak as fast as we do.


    It means something like this


    As for the answers of these children, Yan Zhaoge didn''t understand the meaning of many of them, so he had to memorize them by rote, coax them to write on the ground, and then think about it later.


    There should be a lot of children''s wrong answers because they misinterpret their own meaning, which can only be identified after the event.


    "I''m easy. I..." Yan Zhaoge''s heart is full of stomach Fei. Suddenly, his heart is fretting and he looks around.


    In the streets of the city, someone was dragging a huge prison car, and there was a shrill roar from the prison car.


    Yan Zhaoge said to himself, "look at this. People here will try to catch strange monsters and animals, and then draw their blood to cultivate them."


    With this, the children beside them can''t sit still, run to the prison car and watch excitedly.


    Yan Zhaoge stands in the same place, but doesn''t care. What he wants to ask has already been asked.


    But when his eyes fall on a person, they can''t help freezing.


    Sikong Qing!


    "No, it should be said that they are people like Ouyang Qi and Changning." Yan Zhaoge''s pupils contract slightly.

 Chapter 425

    Yan Zhaoge can see from the sight, just above those huge prison cars, each with a canopy.


    There are people sitting in the awning respectively. They should be the demon blood warrior who is responsible for escorting these monsters.


    as pretty as a picture of the as like as two peas, the young woman, sitting in the shed, is wearing a strong face and a picture of a woman.


    The people who watched all around, when they saw this "Sikong Qing", gave out cheers and seemed to be extremely respected.


    Yan Zhaoge folded his hands around his chest and took back his eyes: "unless he abducted people directly, he is not suitable for dealing now."


    After ouyangqi and Changning, Yan Zhaoge is now calm to see similar people.


    When I first came to this floating world, I was wondering if I would meet someone similar to Sikong Qing in this world, but I didn''t expect to be so quick.


    By querying ancient books, reading different geographical records, and talking with local children above, Yan Zhaoge already knows that the place where he and others are now is a relatively remote corner area compared with the whole floating world.


    For this "Sikong Qing", Yan Zhaoge has no idea about herself, but she is quite interested in a rune she may have.


    "There are four known people in the eight polar world. How many of them are in the floating world?" Yan Zhaoge wrote down the woman''s dress signs and then ignored them.


    A group of people turned around the city, trying to get as much information as possible.


    While Yan Zhaoge is half guessing and half guessing, listening to people talking, he is more and more proficient in the language here.


    "This city is called Muzi. It''s the capital of furan state and kanghejing, which controls the territory of this city all the way north." Yan Zhaoge said to Feng Yunsheng and others, "let''s go all the way to kanghejing, and then decide on the next step."


    He paused for a moment and then said, "when I get there, I have almost mastered the language of the floating world. Then I can directly talk with the demon blood warrior."


    Xu Fei said, "it''s up to you. We''re all mute this time."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "you can learn with me. It doesn''t matter if you slow down."


    After a moment''s meditation, Xu Fei sent a message to Yan Zhaoge: "Zhao Ge, in my memory, your mother, elder Xue, is quite different from the demon blood warrior here. She practices martial arts in the same way as our eight polar world."


    "It''s only after reaching the eight pole world that we begin to practice like us, or say..."


    Hearing Xu Fei''s question, Yan Zhaoge didn''t speak. Now he has deep doubts about whether his mother Xue Chuqing came from this floating world.


    Perhaps, this side of the floating world, the first clear snow in this regard, just a passer-by?


    All the way north, in order to save time, the people with high accomplishments take the people with low accomplishments and fly.


    Yan Zhaoge himself reached the level of great master of Yuanling. For him, Crane Wing was of little use. It was simply passed on to ah Hu.


    A Hu is very happy, can''t let go, said happily: "childe, am I adding strength to the tiger? A tiger has wings on its waist. Should it be called a puma? "


    Yan Zhaoge twitches at the corner of his mouth and says, "yes, you are pretty strong..."


    All the way to kanghejing, Yan Zhaoge has mastered a general idea about the language of the floating world. His pronunciation may be strange, but at least he can understand most of the daily expressions.


    There is also more understanding of the world in front of us.


    For example, the furan country in front of us is just a corner of the floating world in the south of Xinjiang.


    And the vast territory around, including the furan state, is under the control of a clan called Xueyun clan.


    For the people of furan, xueyunzong is like a God in the sky, and has the supreme status.


    It is the dream of the royal family of furan state and the ordinary people to be able to worship the blood cloud sect wall.


    However, to become a demon blood warrior, it also depends on talent. Most people in the whole world can''t bear the demon blood entering the body.


    And the people who can bear, can bear what level of monster blood, there are also high and low points.


    If you want to be a disciple of Xueyun sect, you need more talents.


    "The common people respect xueyunzong as a God, which is related to the regional relationship. Xueyunzong has always been the ruler of furan country, with deep-rooted influence, so it is difficult to judge from their evaluation what level this xueyunzong belongs to in the whole floating world."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "the world in the eyes of ordinary people is totally different from that in the eyes of martial artists. Only when we reach a certain height can we see the whole world."


    "We need to contact the real demon blood warrior to really understand the strong side of the world."


    Xu Fei said as he walked along, "where we landed, the trace of clues left by elder Xue may be shoveled away by someone. It should be made by some demon blood warrior, and the cultivation is not low. The most likely one is the local snake in this area, the one who helps the national Warrior or the blood cloud clan."


    Yan Zhaoge said loudly, "that''s right."


    On the other hand, Yan Zhaoge now knows that the girl who saw in Muzi city is the disciple of Xueyun sect according to her clothes


    A group of people are walking, suddenly in the heart micro movement, together to see far away.


    There were waves of power, and there seemed to be fighting.


    Yan Zhaoge and others came closer to each other and saw a group of people fighting with a huge monster between the mountains.


    Under the mountain ridge, a huge prison car tilted and the cage was broken.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the monster, but it was a strange python with wings on its back and sharp horns on its head.


    The strange snake broke free from the cage, spread out its own strength, killing the escorts hard to parry, killing and injuring most of them, and the situation of the human warrior was in danger.


    "It''s like a bloody snake." Yan Zhaoge several people looked at each other, all nodded slightly: "this may be a good opportunity."


    After making up his mind, Yan Zhaoge gives a color to ah Hu. Ah Hu fights far away.


    The horrible black storm condenses and compresses, like a solid black long gun, flying out, directly piercing the body of the miscellaneous blood snake!


    The miscellaneous blood turns the snake to fall to the ground commonly, dying struggle.


    Those who escorted the beast were relieved.


    The prison car has been destroyed. Although the snake was seriously injured, it is impossible to transport it on the road.


    So Yan Zhaoge and others saw those warriors, took blood directly on the spot, and then preserved it. In this way, although the spirit Qi of demon blood was mostly dispersed, it could not be cultivated by others, it could also play other auxiliary purposes.


    At this time, the leading martial artist followed the direction of the black storm and came all the way to see Yan Zhaoge and others. Then he asked in the language of the floating world, "who is the master?"

 Chapter 426

    Although the two warriors who escorted the snake accidentally let the snake escape from the cage and caused great damage, most of them remained calm in the face of danger and death, and cooperated in an orderly manner.


    Their costumes and weapons are neat and excellent.


    Yan Zhaoge judged that their background should be not bad.


    Sure enough, these warriors belong to yingyumen, a big force in kanghejing, the capital of furan state.


    Yan Zhaoge and others have limited knowledge of the details of the eagle feather gate, but there is a bright yellow sign on the damaged prison car.


    Yan Zhaoge has already known that all countries in the floating world and the royal family are also used to respecting the bright yellow. Like the eight polar world, they all imitate the ancient rites before the great disillusionment.


    Although the development of civilization, the revival of the stove, and the cultivation of warriors in the floating world are quite different, many things are still affected by the civilization before the great destruction.


    A clan is flourishing in the capital of a country. Either their strength is superior to that of the country, or they have close ties with the royal family.


    Yingyumen is not xueyunzong. It''s not so strong. Contact them to help escort them to the prison car. Obviously, it belongs to the latter situation, and it''s the royal family of furan country.


    This makes Yan Zhaoge very satisfied.


    Although they are now pretending to be outsiders, they want to help the royal family of the state of ran and also hope to attract the strong or capable people to contribute.


    Yan Zhaoge has no interest or time to be a guest. What he is interested in is who shoveled away the stone carvings left by his mother.


    At the same time, talking with these warriors of yingyumen, Yan Zhaoge also stood at the level of warriors and learned more about the floating world.


    The high-level strong in the world of Fusheng is called "three demons and four Clans". The blood cloud clan is one of the four clans. It is the most powerful force in the world of Fusheng at present.


    In this world, the cultivation of demon blood warrior is special.


    Because while guiding the blood of monsters and beasts into body cultivation, the blood of monsters and beasts in turn constantly affects the mind of the warrior.


    Once out of control, it is possible for the demon blood warrior to break through the taboo limit and revive the blood of the demon that has been refined into the body.


    In this state, the demon blood warrior, who is customarily called the half demon warrior, will be much stronger than the original one. At the same time, if you continue to cultivate based on the blood of the monster, the progress rate will be much faster than that of the normal demon blood warrior.


    But the human nature declines, the animal nature recovers, cannot recover, becomes half animal half human.


    Although the appearance may change back to the original appearance, the nature of the semi demon warrior is more like a monster refining its own blood, bloody and brutal, and began to yearn for human flesh and blood.


    It''s not uncommon for a half demon warrior to eat people.


    Because we are familiar with the human society and the people''s warriors, in many cases, the half demon warriors are more ferocious than many monsters.


    Yan Zhaoge felt his chin: "in the primitive jungle, when the leopard I killed showed the six legged lightning Flying Leopard''s light and shadow, his eyes were full of wild greed and bloodthirsty, and his strength suddenly rose a part, then it should be a half demon warrior after losing control?"


    Xu Feiyan said: "after you abandoned his arms, he was stimulated, and the blood of monsters and beasts in his body woke up. Finally, he completely took off the human form and became a real six legged lightning Flying Leopard."


    Although the half demon warrior''s heart has changed greatly, he can still improve his strength according to the demon blood warrior''s method.


    But if further out of control, let the blood of monsters in the body completely recover, the final result is that the strength is further increased, but from human to monsters.


    In a sense, it''s like a monster that gets new life by human body.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "I''m really guilty."


    Generally speaking, the half demon warrior is fought by everyone. Driven by some psychological functions, people are more alert and hostile to the half demon warrior than the real monster.


    The so-called three demons and four clans, among which the "three demons" do not refer to the monster beast or the demon clan in Yan Zhaoge''s memory, but refer to the three most powerful semi demon warriors in the floating world at present.


    Because of the transformation into a half demon and the soaring strength, these three half demon warriors can also be regarded as the three strongest ones in the floating world.


    Among the four clans, although the demon blood warrior is as powerful as a cloud, none of them can compete with the three demons.


    The normal demon blood warriors are mostly those who work together to encircle and kill the half demon warriors.


    Gradually, the half demon warrior also began to move closer to the "three demons" to collect for them, as if monsters and beasts surrounded the king of beasts, and fought against the human warrior.


    In addition to the three demons and four clans, there are some pure powerful monsters in the floating world, which people dare not provoke easily.


    There are fights between the demon blood warrior and the beast, and between the half demon warrior and the beast. There is little communication between the real beast and the half demon warrior. It is more about fighting, devouring each other''s flesh and blood, and enhancing their own strength.


    The whole floating world is manic and bloody.


    Ah Hu asked curiously, "childe, madam, even if she was not born in this world, how much should she leave some traces here? Is there no news from my wife? "


    Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders: "at least the people of yingyumen do not know. Of course, I can''t ask too much."


    All of them walked together and went all the way to kanghejing, the capital of furan.


    In kanghejing, although the architectural style is rough, it is much more prosperous than Muzi city in the southern suburbs.


    Chen Shuo, the martial arts master of yingyu sect, is quite straightforward. He treats Yan Zhaoge and others politely and introduces Yan Zhaoge and his group to his master. The leader of yingyu sect is Gao Fang.


    Gao Fang is an old man with a crane hair and a childlike face. He looks hale and hearty.


    This old man seems to be as forthright as Chen Shuo, but he is a mature man, and constantly tries to find out the details of Yan Zhaoge and others in his speech and conversation.


    The cultivation method of the demon blood warrior is quite different from the martial arts civilization of the eight polar world.


    If it is a real monster, it can be speculated through the fluctuation of Demon power and aura.


    But the source of strength and cultivation of the demon blood warrior is the demon blood in the body, and then engrave another invisible inscription on the body.


    These things do not appear when they are not used.


    Their level of Qi training is also very shallow, which makes it difficult for Yan Zhaoge and others to judge the strength of these floating world warriors.


    As for Gao Fang, Chen Shuo and others, Yan Zhaoge and others can''t see their accomplishments after they deliberately converge their own breath, so they can only guess.


    For Gao Fang''s test, Yan zhaogebing came to cover up the water. Although a Hu, Xu Fei and other people are speechless, they are still doubted by Gao Fang and Chen Shuo. On the whole, they are in a round past.


    After Gao Fang and others left, Yan Zhaoge left the place where he lived and wandered around in kanghejing. From other people, he also had more knowledge of yingyumen.


    Indeed, this sect is attached to the royal family of furan state. It is a big force in kanghejing.


    In recent days, the most interesting news in furan country is that there will be an emissary from xueyunzong to hold a talent selection conference in kanghejing. Young talents from furan country and its surrounding countries can all come to the conference, which can be called a grand event.


    "Although different from the world, many things are the same." Yan Zhaoge returns to his residence and serves tea with his own attendants.


    Tea to the mouth, yanzhaoge nose slightly move, eyes immediately micro coagulation.

 Chapter 427

    Yanzhaoge carries the tea cup without pause. Everything is natural.


    However, it was whispered to Feng Yunsheng and Xu Fei: "there is something wrong with the tea. Someone is coming to greet us."


    Feng Yunsheng''s and Xu Fei''s tea cups are on the table. They are not busy yet, but ah Hu and Ying Longtu have already brought their cups.


    After receiving the voice of Yan Zhaoge, Ying Longtu was a little shocked, and Leng was at the same place.


    Seeing that he looked different, the maid serving tea looked curiously.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and took over the tea cup from Ying Longtu''s hand: "why, it''s too hot?"


    Han Long''er blinks and nods.


    Ah Hu was as usual, but after the cup touched his lips, he closed his lips and refused to let the tea enter. He asked quietly, "what''s wrong with the tea, young man?"


    Yan Zhaoge lightly ordered the tea on the tip of his tongue, smiled and said, "although he did come to greet us, he gave it to the blind. It doesn''t matter if we drink the tea."


    Feng Yunsheng and Xu Fei smell speech is a smile, each takes up the tea cup, lightly sips the tea.


    Yan Zhaoge put down his tea cup and smiled gently at the maid standing beside him: "please help us prepare the meal."


    The maid respectfully promised to withdraw the tea cup for Yan Zhaoge and other people and quit the room.


    Ah Hu looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "what is it, young man? I''ve checked with Feige and Feng, but I don''t find anything unusual. "


    Feng Yunsheng and Xu Fei also looked at it together. Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "because it was not prepared for us Oh, it should be said that it''s for us to join in the words that we are the same demon blood warrior or monster beast as them. "


    When ah Hu and others heard the words, they all looked thoughtful.


    Because Yan Zhaoge is the only one who can master the common language of the floating world, and several others are still struggling to learn, so they have to deal with Gao Fang. Yan Zhaoge''s explanation is that the mountains turn into outlaws, and the ancestors lived in seclusion thousands of years ago.


    Although Gao Fang and others may not believe it, they have not thought that Yan Zhaoge and others are not floating in the world at all.


    Under the inertial thinking, Yan Zhaoge and others are the same as them.


    "The combination of top fragrance and valley essence has a strong paralyzing effect on monsters. It can weaken the spirit power of monsters and make them in a weak state for a long time. The power cannot be boosted." Yan Zhaoge shrugged: "it was originally used for hunting animals, but if I expected it to be good, it will also work for the demon blood warrior."


    "But for us, it''s like putting spices in our tea."


    Feng Yunsheng frowned: "with this, it shows that we have not seen through our origin."


    Xu Fei said quietly, "revenge for kindness."


    "It should be just the first step." Yan Zhaoge spread out his hands and said with a smile, ah Hu stood up beside him, grinning and moving his wrists and neck.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "They''ve all used tea?" High hawk and Falcon like eyes staring at the front of several maids.


    The waitresses replied timidly, "except for the young man, all three men and one woman drank."


    "That''s good, you go down."


    Several waitresses hurriedly retreated, and raised their arms to a tall, slender man beside them. "Just a moment, we can do it."


    "The stronger the beast or the warrior is, the less effective the medicinal fragrance is. Because their true accomplishments cannot be determined, they may not be able to do all their work. If the opponent''s strength exceeds the expectation, please help him."


    The tall, thin man dressed as a scholar asked, "are you sure they have a mountain? After the great disillusionment, shanchen disappeared. It has never been found. To understand it, it only stays in the records of ancient books. No one has seen what it really looks like. "


    Gao Fang replied as like as two peas: "I am sure that the characteristics are exactly the same as those recorded in ancient books."


    The tall and thin scholar nodded: "that''s good. It''s enough to explain to his highness afterwards."


    "Master, why? They saved me and a few younger martial brothers. " Chen Shuo looks at Gao Fang, puzzled.


    Gao Fang stroked his white beard: "muddleheaded, how can you be sure that they have no evil intention? Is it not intended to use the force of this gate to get close to the prince''s highness, with the intention of doing harm to his highness? "


    Chen Shuo was stunned for a moment: "they don''t even speak official words, who will find such assassins..."


    "Do you know they don''t pretend?" Gao Fang said lightly


    "You are so easy to be cheated. In case of any trouble later, how can you go out of your own way and track down you and our door?"


    Chen Shuo''s lips moved. He glanced at him with a high expression: "next time, be alert."


    The thin scholar looked back at Gao Fang and smiled a little disdainfully. He said to himself, "in front of the apprentice, do you want to pretend?"


    On the one hand, the reason why Gaofang has to start is that it looks forward to the future.


    For the people of the floating world, a treasured and powerful beast means a lot of things, but most importantly, it means that it may bring powerful blood power.


    On the other hand, during the conversation between Gao Fang and Yan Zhaoge, although he did not set out the details of Yan Zhaoge, he felt the intention of Yan Zhaoge to contact the royal family of furan state.


    According to Chen Shuo, some of Yan Zhaoge''s people can kill the blood snake in a long distance, which makes Gao Fang feel uneasy and crisis.


    There are too many people to help Prince ran to get up, which makes yingyumen feel crowded.


    Tall and thin scholars have the same feeling, which is why he is willing to help.


    "That cup of tea, even if it still has combat power, but we don''t have to kill them by ourselves, as long as we can force them to break through the boundaries and turn them into half demons." "In time, some people will clean them up," Gao said


    "Master, I still don''t think it''s right..." After a moment of silence, Chen Shuo said seriously, "I......"


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Gao Fang waved, and the warrior stepped forward and set up Chen Shuo to take him away.


    Gao Fang turns around and sees the tall and thin scholar staring at the residence of Yan Zhaoge and others in front as if nothing happened. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the dispute between Gao Fang and Chen Shuo.


    "Let''s go ahead, sir. Please fight for me." Say, high put then step forward.


    He walked in a fierce manner, with his back slightly arched. The momentum was extremely fierce, like a giant eagle swooping down from the sky.


    Looking at Gao Fang''s back, the thin scholar''s eyes flashed: "it''s rare for me to cultivate the blood power of the flying eagle so well. I haven''t been able to surpass the old man. There are many people who have joined the prince''s highness, but there are only a few who can make their debut in kanghejing and still stand there. It''s not a fluke that yingyumen has today''s foundation business! "


    He looked at Gao Fang''s figure entering the courtyard and thought, "maybe, I don''t need to fight?"

 Chapter 428

    After putting it high, there was no movement.


    The tall and thin middle-aged scholar, first of all, felt relieved: "it seems that it''s not difficult. The cultivation strength of those people is lower than expected, and they are all directly poured by the medicine."


    However, the tall and thin scholar soon began to wonder: "but if his accomplishments are not high, how can he kill the miscellaneous blood snake?"


    He was patient and watched the house where Yan Zhaoge and others lived.


    But as time went on, there was no movement in it, nor was Gao Fang and other yingyumen warriors coming out.


    Tall and thin scholars don''t feel right.


    There is no fluctuation of blood force, let alone those foreigners, even Gao Fang and others, seem to have no appearance of action.


    Although half demon warriors are called to fight, in the face of the threat of death, in order to gain the power of fighting against defeat or survival, there will always be people who no longer stick to their own human body, choose half awakened blood and turn into half demon warriors.


    With the middle-aged scholar''s understanding of Gao Fang, the old man''s insistence on this aspect is not as stubborn as he usually seems.


    But not to mention Yan Zhaoge and others, middle-aged scholars also did not feel the sign of awakening blood incarnation of half demon warrior.


    "Is it that the other side is too strong to capture and kill Gao Fang in an instant, so that he can''t even awaken his blood?" The middle-aged scholar was startled by his own idea: "it shouldn''t be so. Gao Pei is also one of the few people in kanghejing, or how can he occupy a place in front of his Royal Highness Prince?"


    "To capture and kill him in an instant, how strong is the opponent?"


    "Not at all, not at all?" The middle-aged scholar ''s eyes narrowed: "what valuable things did the other party take out, which moved Gao Fang, but both sides conspired with declassification?"


    He was alert. If his royal highness prince was too crowded, he and yingyumen would occupy the place.


    Apart from his words, it can also play a role in making room


    Think of here, middle-aged scholar heart then more vigilant.


    Whatever the possibility, he has made up his mind not to enter the door.


    But he should know what the truth is, so that he can plan his next actions.


    "It''s hard to live in other people. It''s hard to live in me. My blood power is shadow snake." The middle-aged scholar sneered, his body stood still, but the power of his blood was on, and the next ray of light came on.


    Invisible shadow power, into a line, to the front of the house to explore the past, silent, traceless.


    The pupil of the middle-aged scholar''s eyes turns dark yellow and looks like a snake''s eyes.


    The scene before him became dim and blurred, as if he were blind.


    But the next moment, one by one scenery appears, just like burning, and then gradually becomes clear.


    With the continuous penetration of the power of shadow, the middle-aged scholar''s ear also sounded a distant voice.


    The power of shadow went all the way into the house and then into the hall.


    Then the middle-aged scholar saw a scene that made him dumbfounded.


    In the hall, Yan Zhaoge looks leisurely and can''t move. Feng Yunsheng, Xu Fei and Ying Longtu all sit in their seats.


    Ah Hu got up and stood in the center of the hall, holding a man like an eagle catching a chicken.


    That man is very old and spicy. He is like a hawk and falcon. But at the moment, he turns from an eagle to a chicken.


    Around ah Hu''s body, there are a group of yingyumen warriors standing in all directions.


    "Here..." Although it is not the conspiracy of both sides to deal with themselves, the scene is even more frightening. The middle-aged scholar only feels a cool air surging up from the bottom of his feet and rushing straight to his head.


    Then, he saw Yan Zhaoge''s eyes coming to him!


    The middle-aged scholar subconsciously wants to interrupt the power of shadow he seeks, but before he has any action, he sees Yan Zhaoge''s body shape flash and step on it.


    Then the middle-aged scholars found that they could not recover the power of searching blood, more as if the whole person had been trampled on by Yan Zhaoge and could not move.


    "Who are they?" The middle-aged scholar was shocked.


    Yan Zhaoge''s expression now is also a little strange. He looks down at his feet and is trampled on by himself, like the shadow of a living thing. Then he looks back at ah Hu''s holding him in his hand, and he is depressed.


    "How do you feel like something''s wrong?" Yan Zhaoge mumbled.


    Feng Yunsheng looked at the shadow at the foot of Yan Zhaoge and said, "it should not be a monster like shadow snake, but a demon blood warrior who refined the blood of shadow snake, right?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "just look at it."


    With that, he grasped the shadow in the air, and suddenly grasped it in his hand. In the middle of Zhenyuan''s surging, the unreal shadow seemed to turn into substance.


    Then Yan Zhaoge pulled the shadow like a rope.


    The middle-aged scholar outside the mansion was immediately dragged to rush to the inside of the mansion.


    He wanted to struggle, but he felt as light as a straw, unable to resist the great power from inside.


    Trying to completely break the connection between the external shadow force and itself is equally unsuccessful.


    At this moment, he was dragged away before he could even awaken his blood to become a half demon warrior.


    Outside the house, other yingyumen warriors watched in amazement as the middle-aged scholar was dragged into the house like a fish with a hook.


    Although he has always been a loner, the middle-aged scholar has always been on the same level with his head. He is famous in kanghejing.


    But now it''s dragged away like a dead fish. How can we not let a group of the martial arts of the eagle feather gate stutter?


    See this middle-aged scholar was dragged on the ground, all the way across, smashed the house wall, and then disappeared in the smoke.


    The middle-aged scholar was dragged to the ground, feeling his body across the garden lawn, across the step corridor, and knocked his head on the threshold of the entrance of the hall in the courtyard, breaking the threshold, and was dragged straight into the hall.


    Yan Zhaoge felt his chin, looked at the middle-aged scholar, looked at Gao Fang, and slowly asked, "you two, what level of martial arts are you in this city


    The middle-aged scholar''s face was dead, and he felt that he could not resist Yan Zhaoge even if he woke up to be a half demon, or even a monster.


    He can only make the final struggle: "I and the high Lord are the disciples of the prince''s highness. Although you are strong, you are going to run rampant in kanghejing, but it''s just self destruction!"


    Yan Zhaoge can''t help laughing at the words: "you come to plot against me, I lead the neck and kill, then I won''t die?"


    The middle-aged scholar quickly said: "we didn''t mean to kill you, to be honest, we just liked your mountain and wanted to take it, to the prince. When you rescue the martial arts of yingyumen, you just want to seek an opportunity to get in touch with his Royal Highness Prince and offer him the mountain ridge, which is the best way to advance. "


    "You are powerful. We will apologize later and introduce you to the prince."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him and asked, "can you two talk in front of the prince furan?"


    The middle-aged scholar thought that Yan Zhaoge was enchanted, and immediately said, "in front of your royal highness, I and the Lord of the high gate are the most trusted six Qing."


    After a little pause, he said: "however, the power of respect and driving is the Lord of the country. I think I will be the guest of honor. Of course, his highness prince is the son of heaven who is expected to join the gate wall of xueyunzong..."


    Yan Zhaoge waved his hand and interrupted, "don''t bother."


    The middle-aged scholar was shocked. Yan Zhaoge sat back in his seat and suddenly smiled: "since the prince furan attaches great importance to you, I''ll detain you here. He should take the initiative to ask about this, right? I''ll wait for him here. "

 Chapter 429

    The middle-aged scholar and Gao Fang were captured by ah Hu one by one, just like an eagle catching a chicken.


    Yan Zhaoge sat on the chair and looked up at the roof. There was no focus in her eyes, but she had a feeling of wandering in the sky.


    Suddenly, he looked a little bit: "Oh, a lot of people?"


    In Yan Zhaoge''s perception, there are a large number of martial artists are surrounding the house where they are. While they are majestic, they also feel neat and solemn.


    Yan Zhaoge laughed and shook his head: "army? Is this to use us as monsters to round up? "


    Feng Yunsheng and Xu Fei looked at each other.


    It has been known before that in this floating world, in order to deal with semi demon warriors and actively hunt powerful monsters to obtain blood power, demon blood warriors are not lack of time to form a group.


    It''s not only the state of furan, but also a large sect like xueyunzong. The disciples of the sect will specially practice the array and form the array to fight against the enemy when necessary.


    Xu Fei said slowly, "although there are formations in my eight pole world, most of them are built on the basis of local advantages, and few people form a battle formation."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "the differences brought about by different cultivation methods, the people here form a battle array, mostly to cultivate the same kind of monster blood, or close to the monster blood, so that the strength can form a company, guided by the battle array."


    "It''s not suitable for our side. Before the great disillusionment, there were some battle formations spread, but they also had their own unique requirements for arrangement, which was not so easy to achieve."


    "If you want to gain strength beyond the ordinary, you have to give some, some restrictions."


    Yan Zhao''s song smacked his lips, and he couldn''t help crying and laughing: "I know some good battles, but the problem is that they are too high-end..."


    Ah Hu asked from one side, "young man, is the other side planning to win by relying on more?"


    "Gather chicken feathers to make courage and want to fight in groups." Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders, turns his head to look at Gao Fang and his wife: "it seems that you are not very important in your prince''s mind."


    The leader of yingyu gate looked as if he were dead. But the middle-aged scholar felt the great army''s momentum outside, and his face was a little ugly: "it''s not the prince''s highness, it''s the red halberd army''s tie and the red halberd army. He''s always arbitrary, and his temper is stinky and hard."


    "He must have thought it was reckless to detain us in kanghejing. It was like provoking me to help the country, so he took action."


    Yan Zhaoge asked with interest, "how can he mobilize the army freely, without asking the Lord and the prince of your country?"


    The middle-aged scholar and Gao Fang are both embarrassed: "the Lord of the country is shutting down and has great trust in this man..."


    Yan Zhaoge grinned.


    He is loyal to the Lord, but not very cold to the prince. Such a person


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "that is to say, this person will not care about your life and death?"


    Both of them are reluctant to smile, and the middle-aged scholars are reluctant to start their work: "so, it''s no use holding us up, it''s better to let us go, we will turn around for you in front of the red halberd army commander."


    "The commander of the red halberd army is loyal to the Lord of the country, but he doesn''t rub the sand in his eyes. We can make things small and small."


    "The commander of the red halberd army certainly didn''t want to help such a strong enemy under the national tree. In the kanghejing war, there was even a loss of integrity..."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the two of them with a smile and asked, "will I just let you out, but you will add fuel to the fire in front of the leader of the red halberd army and encourage the army to attack at once? As you said, this commander and the prince behind you are not in the right way. "


    "If he can kill me, it''s up to him. If I kill him, it seems to be a good thing for the prince to help him? "


    Gao Fang and the middle-aged scholar said: "absolutely not, absolutely not!"


    Outside came almost condensed into the essence of the gas, put two people''s forehead began to have cold sweat.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and waved: "relax, I''m just surprised. Where is your prince at this time? According to what you said, your position is very important in front of him. "


    Gao Fang and the middle-aged scholar looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Your Royal Highness may be receiving the emissary of Xue yunzong. I will be a little slower when I receive the news. I''m sorry to neglect the distinguished guest..."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "the leader of the red halberd army dares to fight. He''s not afraid that he can''t eat us. In fact, it''s because the blood cloud clan came to us, right?"


    Two people nodded high.


    However, they are not optimistic. After all, they have fallen into the Yanzhao singers and may be killed at any time. Even if the high people of xueyunzong can avenge themselves, who is willing to lose their lives?


    Yan Zhaoge asked with interest, "I''ve heard of the names of three demons and four clans, but how much better is Xueyun clan than you? Let the red halberd commander be so confident? "


    Gao Fang and the middle-aged scholar both looked at Yan Zhaoge strangely.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled lightly: "when my ancestors galloped to life, there were no three demons and four clans, but the past is just like the past, let alone, I attach more importance to the present and the future."


    "If the Lord of the country is angry and can destroy our yingyumen overnight, then if xueyunzong wants to fight against furan country, it should be the same situation, maybe even more important."


    The middle-aged scholar said: "including the state of furan, there are 36 countries around, all of which are under the control of xueyunzong."


    "This time, xueyunzong held a conference in the state of furan to absorb disciples. In fact, it was only six countries including furan. Such a conference was held in five other places and faced with 30 other countries."


    "There are nine kinds of monsters and three kinds of blood vessels. Only four kinds of blood vessels can be found. The blood vessels of the three kinds of monsters and animals are extremely precious to the state of furan, just like national treasure. But in the blood cloud family, they are just ordinary."


    Yan Zhaoge listened with relish, heard here, suddenly asked: "six legged lightning Flying Leopard, how many goods are you here?"


    Gao Fang replied, "the third of the top three."


    Yan Zhaoge seems to ask unintentionally, "is there a famous warrior who cultivates the blood of six legged lightning leopard?"


    Gaofang and Gaofang looked at each other: "six legged lightning Flying Leopard blood, only in Xueyun clan, there are two famous experts, one is suzuoyu''s" leopard king "Ling Gang, and the other is his disciple" little leopard king "he Taicheng."


    The middle-aged scholar looked at Yan Zhaoge with some disbelief: "you should not have had a conflict with Ling Gang and he Taicheng? He Taicheng has been a strong man for many years. Even if you can beat him and provoke his master Ling Gang, you are determined to eat too much, let alone stand the whole blood cloud sect behind them! "


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and thought.


    During the conversation, the battle formation of the red halberd army outside had been completely formed. Although it didn''t rush in, the demon force of the sea tide made the house collapse from the outside to the inside.

 Chapter 430

    Feeling the power fluctuation from outside, Yan Zhaoge blinked.


    Gao Fang and the middle-aged scholar looked at Yan Zhaoge and others, as if they were looking at a group of dead and crazy people.


    Although Yan Zhaoge didn''t mention it, they vaguely guessed that Yan Zhaoge and his party might have offended xueyunzong.


    They were suddenly upset. If they had known this situation, why should they worry about how to get rid of Yan Zhaoge and his party? As long as they reported Yan Zhaoge''s walking to xueyunzong, everything would be OK.


    Whether it is furan or the surrounding large territory, it is the sphere of influence of xueyunzong.


    How can it end well if it gets on the head of Xueyun?


    Gao Fang and middle-aged scholars are happy, as if they have seen the end of Yan Zhaoge''s death.


    But they were in a very bitter mood. They fell into Yanzhao singers. Even if Yanzhao songs were killed by xueyunzong, they would be buried with them. What''s the pain?


    The middle-aged scholar turned his head to look at Gao Fang, and his eyes were full of resentment: "you old man, you don''t find out the details of each other and then you start, but you have pulled me into the water."


    Yan Zhao''s singing spirit is still relaxed and calm. He grabs Pan Pan''s neck from Feng Yunsheng''s arms and carries it to the front: "how many are you interested in this product?"


    Gao Fang said listlessly, "shanchen is only mentioned in the legend before the great disillusionment, and the world has seen it for the first time, so it''s not easy to say how many products in the end, which can only be determined after some speculation. However, according to the legend before the great disillusionment, it''s at least three products."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "what are the highest first products?"


    The middle-aged scholar replied, "the highest first grade, not counting the ones that have appeared in history, only counting the ones that still exist, is five in all."


    "A miscellaneous blood lion dragon, a green bird, that is, the miscellaneous blood offspring of qingluan, a pure blood golden ape, a green dragon, a fire crow."


    Yan Zhaoge blinked: "is there a real dragon or Kirin or golden Wu?"


    The middle-aged scholar replied, "it''s none. It''s all the legends before the great disillusionment."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled, threw pan pan back to Feng Yunsheng, and said in the language of the eight great worlds: "this blood of tired and lazy people can be regarded as the existence of the best in the blood that the warriors of the floating world can touch."


    "However, although most of them are of mixed blood, there are more fierce beasts of different species here than there. No wonder that the normal martial arts can''t go through, so we should take the way of cultivating the blood of monsters."


    While talking, the house outside has completely collapsed and been razed to the ground, surrounded by dust.


    Only the hall in which all people live seems to be protected by invisible forces, motionless.


    The power of the demons outside fluctuated for a while.


    There is a hard voice: "ignorant fanatics, come out quickly and catch them, don''t make mistakes!"


    Yan Zhaoge turned to look at Gao Fang and two of them and asked with a smile, "this is the commander of the red halberd army?"


    Gao Fang and Gao Fang nodded: "yes, commander of the red halberd army, Liang Han, the top five strongman in kanghejing, the highest fourth blood in the three ranks, and the blood of the red eye Golden Eagle. Most of the red halberd army under his command can form the red feather halberd battle array."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly and said quietly, "Liang Tongling, right? I mean, it''s better for you to ask the master of your country to leave. You can''t be responsible for the current affairs. "


    The volume is not high, but it is clear for everyone to hear.


    Outside the hall, the house was in ruins. After the smoke and dust fell, a tall middle-aged man appeared, dressed in red armor, with a look of death.


    Hearing Yan Zhaoge''s words, the red armor man said coldly, "since he is stubborn, he will be killed."


    After that, he raised a hand to make a downward split, and many soldiers in black armor and red halberds around him were ready to attack.


    But the red armor man''s hand suddenly stopped in the air, he slightly frowned, looking to the other side.


    There, a group of people did not like others because the red halberd army''s prestige retreated, but stood there to watch.


    The leader is a tall young man, dressed in Chinese clothes, but not the clothes of the Chinese people.


    When the young man saw the red armor man''s eyes, he couldn''t help laughing: "Liang Tongling, please go on. I''m very happy. I can still see such a wonderful scene when I come to kanghejing."


    Liang Han, a man in red armor, has recognized the identity of the other side. He is the crown prince of Ziyu, a neighboring country.


    Furan state and Ziyu state are always at war with each other.


    The young man in front of us, the prince furan, is even more an old enemy. They are also direct competitors from the small fight to the big fight.


    Although Liang Han is not in the right way with Prince Fulan, he is even more hostile to Prince Ziyu in front of him.


    "The people in it are from your country of Ziyu?" Liang Han asked coldly.


    Prince Ziyu said with a smile, "no, but now I appreciate them very much."


    Before Liang Han could speak, a voice came from afar: "they will soon be dead."


    Prince Ziyu gave a light snort, and then he saw the crowd separated, and a group headed by a young man named Yingu came to the crowd.


    After a pause, Liang Handun saluted: "Rongchang, your royal highness."


    The young man with a gloomy face is the prince furan. There is an old man beside him. It seems that he is very old. However, both the prince furan and Liang Han respect him very much, but they are the elders of the clan who come to preside over the meeting.


    Prince Ziyu also smiled and saluted: "long and old."


    Elder Rong nodded his head, then looked at the hall where Yan Zhaoge and other people were. The prince asked: "your subordinates will repay you. They can fix the illusory Demon power, turn it into a tangible rope, and drag people in?"


    "Yes," replied the prince


    Elder Rong raised his voice to the hall and said, "but under the snow crane sect? I''ve got a lot of blood and a lot of wisdom. "


    Yan Zhaoge in the hall, hearing the words "snow crane sect", was moved slightly.


    Xu Fei turned around to look at him.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "No."


    There was silence outside. Yan Zhaoge looked at Gao Fang and asked, "what is the origin of Xuehe sect?"


    Gao Fang and his two people looked at each other, and Gao Fang replied, "it''s a strange sect. It''s only ten years since the founding of the school. People in the sect do not cultivate the power of blood, but constantly practice Qi and body. That''s proved to be a dead end."


    "But the leader of Xuehe sect seems to have some originality in the way of practicing Qi. He has a strong cultivation ability. Unfortunately, his disciples are far behind, so the school cannot develop."


    "However, the daughter of the leader of Xuehe sect was married to the son of the leader of Qinglongshan sect, one of the four sects. When the two families became married, no one offended Xuehe sect."


    Yan Zhaoge listened to the situation of Xuehe school, and her eyes brightened slightly: "Oh?"

 Chapter 431

    Yan Zhaoge looked at Gao Fang and asked, "it''s only ten years since the founding of the Xuehe sect. That is to say, the current leader of the Xuehe sect is their leader of the founding of the mountain? How much do you know about this man? Do you have a picture of it? "


    Gao Fang shook his head: "there are portraits that have been handed down, but we certainly don''t have them now. We only know it''s a woman. Her husband and son-in-law are demon blood warriors, but their accomplishments are not as good as the leader of Xuehe school."


    The middle-aged scholar on the other side said: "I heard that she was a servant girl of a certain senior, and she was also half a disciple. The senior had not seen his head and tail for many years. The leader of Xuehe sect heard that he had only been studying with him for a short time, but she laid the foundation for today."


    "The leader of Xuehe sect is not shy about this past, but proud of it. The more she is, the more curious everyone is about the high man, but there is little news about it."


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes: "is this man a man or a woman?"


    "It''s rumored that it''s also a woman."


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "how about cultivation?"


    Gao Fang and the middle-aged scholar opened their mouths, but stopped, and then they were embarrassed: "in fact, we don''t know much about it, just rely on the cultivation of the leader of Xuehe school now."


    Yan Zhaoge asked again, "how long has she not appeared?"


    "About Thirty years. " After thinking about it, Gao Fang replied.


    Yan Zhaoge continued, "never again?"


    The middle-aged scholar replied, "at least, I haven''t heard of it"


    Yan Zhaoge kept silent for a moment and smiled: "the last question, how is the relationship between Xueyun school and Qinglongshan school and Xuehe school?"


    Gao Fang and the middle-aged scholar both look stiff.


    Don''t wait for them to answer, there is a strong wave of Demon power outside!


    The red feather halberd battle formation of the red halberd army was pushed to the extreme in an instant, and there were more powerful demon forces fluctuating.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Gao Fang and two of them and couldn''t help laughing: "OK, you don''t have to answer, I already know the answer."


    Although Yan Zhaoge has denied that he is a member of Xuehe sect, Rongzhi obviously believes that he is related to Xuehe sect.


    Yan Zhaoge felt that, in a sense, the other party''s guess, in fact, can not be completely wrong.


    He turned to look at Xu Fei and others, said: "there are some unexpected clues to harvest, but also bring some trouble."


    Voice did not fall, violent demon force has been bombarded in the hall roof.


    A huge golden eagle with red eyes flutters its wings. Its feathers are all red. Its claws are firmly on the roof of the hall to tear the whole hall apart.


    The prince of Ziyu stands with his hands in his hands. Looking at this scene, he looks the same, leisurely as before.


    But his eyes, at the moment, have become a little dignified: "the red halberd army of furan country is worthy of its name."


    "Showing the light and shadow of monsters is the characteristic of half monsters, but these red halberd soldiers will not awaken their blood. They rely on the power of special battle array to show the light and shadow of red eye golden carving, and produce the image of variation, which is unique."


    The prince of Ziyu said to himself, "with Liang Han as the commander in chief, the power is not simply a matter of quantity, but an essential improvement."


    Looking at the hall under the Golden Eagle''s claw, he said to himself, "you''ll die well. At least you can see the real strength of the red halberd army of furan country......"


    Just thinking of this, he suddenly widened his eyes, and saw that there was a black storm around the lonely hall, which shrouded the hall.


    Isolated by the black tornado, the giant sculpture can''t be near at all. Under its claws, it is cut by the black hurricane, full of scars, and tends to be broken!


    The prince of Ziyu can''t help but stay.


    Liang Hanmu wants to split his canthus.


    The prince of furan turned black.


    Even the elder of xueyunzong, Rongzhi, frowned.


    In the hall, ah Hu asked, "young master, do we still need to stay in furan country?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "most of them are of little use. Our time is limited. Let''s leave here first."


    "Halle, young man, sit down." Ah Hu grinned, the wings of the crane spread out behind him, and the light and rain spread out.


    His whole body up and down vigorous Qi together surging, the terror of the black tornado surrounded the whole house, and then the house uprooted!


    In the tornado, there are crane lights and shadows, fluttering high, shaking the tornado, flying directly to the distance.


    Yan Zhaoge pointed to ah Hu and said with a smile, "you are too busy with ramming goods. You fly like this, slowly and wastefully."


    All the people outside the room were tongue tied, and the old Rongchang frowned: "don''t you see that I''m lost, they are actually half demon warriors? But I can''t feel the wave of Demon power. "


    Thinking in his heart, he did not slow down, a palm forward.


    With this palm, Rongchang''s whole body flickered with light lines, and the light suddenly condensed into a huge tiger claw, catching the black tornado in the air.


    Liang Han''s face was even more iron and blue, and his eyes were full of anger, which aroused the strength of the red feather halberd battle array. The giant eagle spread its wings and soared to the sky.


    In the black tornado, suddenly another vigorous Qi emerges.


    The vigorous Qi condensed into a huge palm, colliding with elder Rong''s tiger claw in the mid air.


    As soon as he got in touch with it, Rongchang felt as if a big mountain had come down, and his demon blood force was too heavy to bear.


    The strength is clumsy, dignified and boundless, as heavy as the earth, as tall as the mountains, seemingly unshakable.


    Almost in an instant, the tiger claw transformed by the light pattern was smashed directly by the huge palm.


    Rongchang was horrified. Fortunately, the palm didn''t pursue him. After patting the tiger''s paw, it was like a giant sculpture attacking from the other side.


    In the roar, countless red feathers are broken, turning into light and rain all over the world.


    There was a shrill howl from the giant eagle, who kept struggling.


    Liang Han and a group of red halberd soldiers around him shook their bodies and bled.


    They persevered, the giant eagle shook its wings, fought to death, and once again fell on the black tornado.


    As a result, the huge hand took another shot, breaking the mountain and river, and completely knocked the huge sculpture back to the ground!


    Liang Han and other people couldn''t hold on to it, but also a gush of blood. In addition to Liang Han, the leader of the highest commander, other people fell to the ground, passed out, and Liang Han couldn''t support any more, kneeling on one knee.


    In the hall, Xu Fei took up his big xuanhuang palm and sat down again.


    High put two people, eyes dull looking at a Hu and Xu Fei.


    Yan Zhaoge felt his chin and thought on his face.


    People in kanghejing, this day, witnessed a strange scene. They saw a black wind, rolling a house, flying out of the city.


    At this time, in the palace of furan kingdom in the distance, strong power fluctuations came out.


    "Who is making trouble in my country?" A majestic voice sounded, and then I saw the light patterns of Taoism. Centering on the Imperial Palace, it spread all over the capital in an instant.


    Then, a huge light and shadow appeared in the sky above kanghejing, almost covering half of the sky.


    A three horse, four foot trample, towards Yan Zhaoge and others rushed over!

 Chapter 432

    Three horses gallop, trample on the void, and rush towards Yan Zhaoge and others.


    However, the Lord of furan, who was closed, was shocked, broke through the pass, and inspired the array of kanghejing.


    The prince of Ziyu saw the scene and said, "it''s different from the battle formation. It''s the use of the array of geographical advantages. I can''t imagine that furan country has such a hand!"


    "If I attack furan and keep the land, it''s hard to break kanghejing."


    "Come here this time, it''s really worth it!"


    He was thinking, and then saw the house flying in the mid air, suddenly burst out of a faint knife light.


    You you sword light standing on the neck of the horse, the horse immediately issued a cry.


    The black tornado that shrouds the house expands, and coincides with the light of the secluded sword. The light of the sword disappears in the storm.


    The black tornado becomes more fierce, as if the whole is made up of knife light.


    "How dare a thief!" In the roar of the Lord of furan, the three heads of the horse hissed together, and the fire erupted from their mouths.


    Fire and black tornado against, into a sea of fire, shrouded in the sky, to house trapped.


    Inside, ah Hu scratched his back and turned to Yan Zhaoge: "er Young master, it seems that we still need to tear down the house. "


    Yan Zhaoge leers at him: "didn''t you just pretend?"


    A Hu Han smiled: "this is not thinking, to learn from you, young master?"


    "This is my virtue?" Yan Zhaoge pinches his forehead, but sees that in addition to Han Long''er, Feng Yunsheng, a Hu and Xu Fei all look at him seriously, and then all nod.


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head angrily, and then said, "since we are all flying up, now we need to open the house again, like what?"


    Sitting on the chair, Yan Zhaoge clapped her hands lightly.


    When the miniature bag opened, a stone short stick flew out, and instantly grew in the hall, showing the original appearance of the pillars of the temple.


    The pillars of the shrine control their body shape and become just as high as the roof of the hall. Then they seem to gradually merge with the hall and become the pillars of the hall.


    Pulled up by AHU brute, the overall framework was shaken, and the house, which was on the verge of being broken and maintained by AHU Gang Qi, was instantly stable, showing an indestructible power mood.


    The whole house seemed quite different at this moment.


    "Just hit it."


    Yan Zhaoge raised his right hand, wrists swinging, fingers pointing forward, tone understated.


    "Heller, young man." Ah Hu opens his mouth and is happy.


    At the next moment, the black tornado whirled the ghost soldier''s light Sabre and the house where they were, crashing into the huge three steeds!


    The huge three steeds are smashed!


    The black tornado shakes violently, but the houses in the storm are different, flying steadily in the mid air, without any shaking!


    Feng Yunsheng quietly felt the power fluctuation during the collision and judged the strength of the opponent''s array: "it didn''t feel outstanding in fact?"


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "those who live in the big world should play in battle formation. With the aid of the dalibu battle formation, they are not good at it."


    "Of course, this is our evaluation of the eight polar world. If we deal with the rest of the floating world, it may be a powerful weapon for the dwarfs to pull out generals."


    Looking at the broken light and shadow of the three steeds, the prince furan and Liang Han, the commander of the red halberd army, are all in a daze.


    Rongchang and Ziyu, both of them, have a deep heart.


    In the distance above the palace, a middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe appeared, his eyes fixed on the black tornado.


    He snorted coldly, clapped his hands together, and then photographed far away from the palace below.


    When Liang Han saw this, he was shocked: "Your Majesty, no!"


    Furan prince also changed his look: "father and Emperor?!"


    The Imperial Palace roared and shook, a loud roar sounded, and then saw a real three horses running out of the infinite brilliance!


    These three horses are tens of feet tall. Each horse head is the size of a small house. In the huge pupil, the demon light flashes.


    The strong horse galloped, setting off the rolling fire wave, and the horse''s hooves were moving, and the earth around them was shaking.


    "Three fiery beasts of the wind!" Prince Ziyu took a breath of cool air and said, "it''s easy to put this thing out, but it''s hard to take it back. It''s going to do its best, and it''s not afraid to destroy half of kanghejing afterwards?"


    Elder Rong of xueyunzong, seeing this, flew up and chased Yan Zhaoge and his party.


    And he saw the great flame, the wind beast, and the horses running all the way.


    The city guarding array of kanghejing is shining brightly. The light lines of Daodao are all over the city. The light and shadow of the three giant horses reappear, and they are gradually integrated with the real flame and wind beast.


    The fiery and windy beast that gains the power of the great array increases the speed of the roaring.


    In the twinkling of the light pattern, it almost shows the effect of moving space, which makes the flame hissing wind beast quickly catch up with the black tornado.


    See the fire hissing wind beast like a tornado running, said to stop, stop, stand in the place body a turn, directly standing up.


    Its two front hoofs are raised high, and then it steps down towards Yan Zhaoge and others in general!


    In the house, Yan Zhaoge chuckles and finds Panpan out of Fengyun Sheng''s arms.


    Pan Pan blinked, with an ignorant face.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I''m lazy all day. Haven''t you found that you''ve gained a lot of weight recently?"? Give me exercise after dinner. "


    Say, throw pan pan out of the room directly.


    Gaofang and the middle-aged scholar were all in a daze: "even if the mountain is extraordinary, it is only a cub. How can we compete with the four animals that have already reached their peak, the flaming beast and the hissing beast? Isn''t it a death wish?"


    But then, their eyes almost jumped out of their eyes.


    Flying out of the house, compared with the fire hissing wind beast, the small size looks like a dust like hope. I feel that the light in front of me suddenly darkens, and the huge shadow blocks the sun.


    Looking up, he saw that the two front hoofs of the flaming, hissing and wind beast were pressing down like a mountain.


    Before that, he had a cute look and a roar, which immediately covered the horse''s hiss!


    Pan Pan''s body shape, generally inflated, recovered from shrinking to normal, and then further enlarged!


    All of a sudden, Panpan people stood up, and their height also reached tens of feet. Although it was slightly smaller than the flaming beast, it had a stronger sense of majestic power!


    Under the stare of the Lord of furan and other people, Pan Pan''s two front paws, like the king of heaven''s tower, firmly hold the two front feet of the flaming wind beast.


    The two giant beasts live together, and look forward to the two hind claws trampling the earth down in a moment.


    But in the next moment, we can see that Pan Pan''s two forearms are raised up, easily overturning the flame and wind beast with its front hooves in the air!


    At this moment, Panpan is more tyrannical than the most violent beast.


    Roar between stride forward, huge claw a wave, directly three flame hissing wind beast a head to fight!

 Chapter 433

    The flaming beast was overturned by Panpan. Just struggling to get up, Panpan rushed up and knocked it to the ground again.


    Three huge heads, one of which was directly hit by Pan Pan''s palm, broke his neck, flew out of his head, and fell heavily on the ground.


    In the palace far away, the Lord of furan is like water.


    When the flaming beast was overturned by Panpan, the prince of furan and Liang Han, the commander of the red halberd army, were devastated. The Lord of furan was surprisingly calm.


    There was even a tinge of excitement in his eyes.


    The Lord furan stretched out his hands and let out a low roar. The big light lines covered kanghejing were like waves of water, covering the broken head and injured body of the flaming, hissing and wind beast.


    But Pan Pan roared and beat the beast with one hand and one head!


    The lines of light flowing on the array are broken continuously under Panpan''s claws.


    When the Lord of furan saw this, his face changed a little. He flew away from the top of the Imperial Palace and came to the place where pan pan and the flaming beast were.


    At this moment, Panpan people stood on the earth, raised one of their hind paws, and then stepped heavily on the flaming beast with only two heads left.


    The fire is hissing, and the wind beast suddenly makes a long hissing, full of pain. Pan Pan steps on it and can''t move.


    The three great horses appeared again, covering the whole body of the Lord furan, with four hoofs like the wind, hardly touching the ground, rushing all the way.


    In the black tornado, Yan Zhaoge saw the situation and shrugged: "although I don''t know what you want to do? But we have no obligation to cooperate with you. "


    With a roar of Pan Pan, the dark water of Taoism emerged, turning into a wall of iron, standing in front of the Lord of furan.


    The huge three steeds collided with the black water wall, whining. The light of the road was broken, but they could not break through the water wall.


    At the same time, Pan Pan''s feet again, the violent force trampled on, the Earth toward the four surrounding constantly broken.


    However, the breastbone of the fierce flame hissing wind beast was broken, and the remaining two heads ran with blood. The flame around them was on the verge of extinction.


    Ah Hu said, "go."


    The black tornado picked up pan pan again, and pan blinked. His huge size shrank again, and soon disappeared into the black hurricane.


    However, the Lord of furan was livid, but he didn''t want to catch up with him again. He hurriedly fell beside the dying flaming beast and tried to cure him with all his strength.


    At this time, Rong Changlao had no choice but to stop and look at the direction of the disappearance of the black tornado. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The prince furan and Liang Han, the commander of the red halberd army, both looked ugly.


    Not only was the red halberd army easily broken by the other side, but even the Lord of the country was forced to go out of the pass and personally urged the big array covering kanghejing to leave the other side.


    Three wild beasts of Zhenguo were sent out to fight against each other, but they were beaten half dead by each other''s shanchen.


    In the case of heavy losses, even the other side has not been able to retain a hair.


    This made the people of furan feel depressed and resentful, and they began to feel fear for a while.


    The prince of Ziyu looks at the appearance of chicken feathers in kanghejing. Naturally, he feels very cool, but he is also slightly awed: "the strength of furan is beyond expectation. If it was not for these unknown foreigners, if I really fought with furan in an all-round way, I would suffer losses."


    Thinking of this, Prince Ziyu was also afraid: "what''s the origin of these foreigners? Is it really related to Xuehe school? I''m afraid that Xuehe sect itself doesn''t have such a strong strength... "


    "We must report to our father quickly. Although these foreigners have offended xueyunzong now, I must be careful. Before they are exterminated by xueyunzong, Ziyu must not conflict with them. Otherwise, we can learn from them."


    The prince of Ziyu kept thinking about it, but when he looked at elder Rong''s back as if he were a lot of old people, he suddenly thought: "can the blood cloud clan really wipe out those foreigners?"


    After leaving kanghejing, Yan Zhaoge looked back and saw kanghejing. Soon, there was a blood light rising in the sky, blooming one after another in the air.


    "Send a letter to inform xueyunzong that the people and horses nearby will come to support him?" Yan Zhaoge smiled nonchalantly.


    The two people in front of Gao Fang are shocked and numb at the moment.


    Now they suddenly feel that their previous worry is totally delusional.


    Like Yan Zhaoge, would you like to help the prince? Will you want to work for the Lord?


    What a joke!


    At the thought that they were trying to fight against such a character, Gaofang and Gaofang had the impulse to crash into the ground.


    Yan Zhaoge looked as usual, looking at the two of them, suddenly asked, "what kind of strength is that Rongzhi in Xueyun clan just now?"


    Gaofang and Gaofang are full of energy. Look at me and I. the middle-aged scholar carefully replied, "the blood cloud sect is as strong as clouds. We can''t be sure. After all, elder Rong''s level is much higher than ours."


    "However, we can be sure that there are many people who are better than elder Rong."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "pick up what you know, tell me, I believe you should not cheat me, right?"


    The middle-aged scholar and Gao Fang both smiled bitterly and nodded repeatedly.


    Ask and answer. After listening to Yan Zhaoge for a long time, there was a strange look on his face. He murmured, "there is something really wrong."


    After thinking for a moment, Yan Zhaoge converged his mind, turned his head to see ah Hu, and smiled, "how does it feel to fly around the room all the time?"


    Ah Hu smiled: "it''s a little hard for a long time..."


    Yan Zhaoge waved his hand: "you''re not the point, the point is that the speed is too slow, we''re in a hurry now."


    A Hu hears the words, immediately the foot strength a shock, entire house, momentarily breaks up.


    He looked at Gao Fang and Gao Fang, who were already completely frightened at the moment. "How do you deal with these two people, young man?"


    Yan Zhaoge said, "you''ve done it."


    Ah Hu nodded, one hand at a time, grabbed Gao Fang and two others, went far in an instant, returned after a period of time, and reunited with Yan Zhaoge and others.


    "That is to say, let''s go to the snow crane sect next?" Asked Xu Fei.


    After listening to Yan Zhaoge''s introduction, Feng Yunsheng, Xu Fei and others are also interested in Xuehe school.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "yes, let''s see what''s going on."


    It has been learned before that the direction of Xuehe sect and Qinglongshan sect is in the northwest of Funan country, but it is far away and needs to span the territory of several countries.


    Yan Zhaoge and others galloped all the way to the northwest at the fastest speed.


    All that happened in kanghejing before, though xueyunzong tried to cover up the news, it also spread quickly.


    Xueyunzong Mountain Gate got the news, a large number of strong people started to search the whereabouts of Yan Zhaoge and others.


    This is the turbulent floating world, even more turbulent.

 Chapter 434

    Furan is the capital of the country, Kanghe, and Beijing are in chaos. Xueyun Zongzhen, who lives in the south of the floating world, is angry. After the great destruction, only the legendary beast mountain appears.


    One by one, all forces in the world are concerned about it.


    The vast western world of Fusheng has always been one of the four schools, the influence of Qinglongshan school.


    The Xuehe school, located between the mountains in the west, occupies the land of Yuliang snow mountain.


    The school has been established for only ten years, but it has become a famous school.


    In addition to the daughter of the leader "Yuhe" Su Yun, who is married to the son of the patriarch of Qinglong mountain, Su Yun is superior in strength and is admired by the nearby heroes. Women are not allowed to be men.


    Yan Zhaoge and others went all the way to the northwest, and the goal went straight to Yuliang snow mountain.


    "The spiritual pulse of the floating world is not suitable for our generation of martial artists to absorb and refine. Normally, it''s necessary to pay multiple times of time and energy to practice martial arts here, not to say there is no future." Xu Fei said as he walked along the road, "people''s life is limited. If we can''t break through in time and increase our life, we will probably die of old age."


    He said, sighing: "if it wasn''t for a big chance, this leader Su would be a genius."


    "Yan Zhaoge heard the words and said with a smile," it''s not clear what the state of her cultivation is


    Xu Feiyan said: "it should not be too low, and she has only become famous for more than ten years. Referring to the difficulty of practicing martial arts in this floating world, it is not easy."


    "In particular, according to you, the rest of the Xuehe sect seems to be mediocre, which is even more extraordinary."


    Feng Yunsheng, ah Hu and Ying Longtu now have a general understanding of the situation. At this time, Feng Yunsheng said: "the mediocrity of other people, compared with the difficulty of practicing martial arts here, may be the normal performance."


    Everyone nodded.


    Yan Zhaoge pondered for a while and said: "after the great disillusionment, the eight polar world has not been found. But before the great disillusionment, there was a record that there was a strange constitution, known as the body of living source, also known as the body of exhausting living water, or the body of sailing in the bitter sea."


    Feng Yunsheng, Xu Fei and other people were interested and turned to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge recalled, saying: "in normal circumstances, the living source of the body does not see anything special, and ordinary people are the same."


    "However, in the end of Dharma, when the spirit is extremely deficient and almost exhausted, it is difficult for ordinary people to absorb and refine the spirit. However, those who are armed with the body of living source can practice as usual, as if they were in a dry field, making a new start and generating fresh water."


    "To put it simply, if there is such a person with the body of living source, then he may appear very ordinary in our present eight pole world."


    "Of course, talent may still be outstanding, but it depends on other innate qualifications, and it has nothing to do with the living body."


    "But this person, together with other people, comes to this floating world. Other people are struggling. It''s a hundred times harder than practicing in the eight pole world. This person with a living source body can walk on the same ground as when practicing in the eight pole world."


    When they heard this, they were all amazed: "the world is full of wonders and mysteries."


    Xu Fei asked, "do you doubt that the leader Su is the body of the living source?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "it''s just a possibility, but it''s also possible that this leader Su is extremely talented, far beyond our imagination, or has some great chance."


    As they spoke, they walked on, and after a long journey, the snow capped mountain had appeared in the distance of vision.


    Yan Zhaoge glanced over and saw a figure on the snow mountain, as if searching for something to guard against.


    Looking carefully, a figure, dressed in a white power suit and wearing a crane feather cape, seems to be integrated with the white snow around him.


    With yanzhaoge''s eyesight, we can see that on their clothes, there is a pattern of snow crane''s bright wings.


    Seeing this, Yan Zhaoge suddenly knew that these people were all disciples of Xuehe sect.


    At a glance, Yan Zhaoge sighed. Most of the martial artists of Xuehe sect are in the realm of body training, and few of them have reached the realm of Qi training to become the master of gang.


    Xu Fei and a Hu also saw those who seemed to be integrated with the snow.


    "Are these people looking for us?" Xu Fei frowned: "Rongzhi of Xueyun sect has broken his name in kanghejing. We may have something to do with Xuehe sect. Although most people may not know why he made this inference, it is not surprising that the news came out."


    Feng Yun Sheng said, "elder martial brother Xu means that Xuehe sect can''t understand our details and intentions, so we should take precautions first?"


    Ah Hu scratched his head and said, "but how can we defend ourselves against those who are practicing martial arts? The gap between cultivation and accomplishments is too big. They can''t find it when we walk past them. "


    "Although we didn''t exert much strength in the country of furan, we should know that there is no role for the trainers to form a defense line."


    Yan Zhaoge thought for a moment, and then smiled, "throw stones to ask the way. They don''t really know us, and they don''t expect these martial arts practitioners to find us. What they expect is that we can find these martial arts practitioners of snow crane sect."


    Feng Yunsheng murmured, "if we are coming to Xuehe school, we will naturally take the initiative to contact. Through these disciples of Xuehe school, we will introduce the leader Su Yun to us."


    Xu Fei nodded: "whether we are with good intentions or evil intentions, we have to deal with Xuehe sect."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "that''s right. Let''s go down."


    A group of people looked at each other and laughed, falling from the mid air to the snow mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge and others didn''t hide their travel, no hidden breath, just like hiking, walking in the snow.


    Soon, they were discovered by the martial artists of Xuehe sect.


    "Here, Yuliang snow mountain is under the jurisdiction of our snow crane sect. Please give your name to the same party."


    Hearing the other side''s question, Yan Zhaoge said with a light smile: "please also send leader Su binggui, just say that the old man will visit later."


    After a little pause, Yan Zhaoge added, "an old man 30 years ago."


    A group of Xuehe sect disciples looked at each other. An old man stepped out of the crowd and said, "please wait a moment."


    Then he turned his head and looked aside. The warrior of Xuehe sect nodded and turned away.


    Xu Fei saw this and said, "it seems that leader Su is nearby."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "in the direction of coming from furan country, we have just arrived at the snow mountain in this area to wait for us."


    Feng Yunsheng asked, "Qinglongshan clan, should I hear from you soon?"


    "It should not be too late. After all, Yuliang snow mountain is strictly calculated, and it is also the influence of Qinglong mountain sect. Xuehe sect is attached to Qinglong mountain sect." Yan Zhaoge looked at the martial artists of Xuehe School: "but now I''m more interested in another thing."


    "There''s tailingshi here, and the quality is very good, and the output seems to be not low?" Yan Zhaoge has bright eyes.

 Chapter 435

    Yan Zhaoge''s sight falls on the jade pendant hanging on the waist of the martial artist of Xuehe sect.


    The jade pendant seems to be made of white jade. It is exquisite and lifelike.


    What makes Yan Zhaoge care is that every martial artist of Xuehe sect, one for each person, seems to be the identification of Xuehe sect.


    Yan Zhaoge carefully felt the spirit wave from these jade pendants, and her eyes could not help but gradually brighten.


    "is it too Lingshi or the essence of Lingshi?" Yan Zhaoge murmured: "as an identity mark, everyone seems to have it, which means that it''s not very rare here."


    Feng Yunsheng, a Hu, Xu Fei and Ying Longtu look at each other.


    Yan Zhaoge now looks a little bit like a financial fan, but it''s quite rare.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Fei asked quietly, "why does Zhao Ge care so much? I''ve heard of the name of tailingshi. It''s extinct in our eight polar world and rare before it. However, it doesn''t seem to be particularly precious. "


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "that''s because few people know that this stone is very useful."


    "Elder martial brother Xu, this floating man in the big world is not good at using the Dharma array arranged with the help of local advantages. Because of the cultivation of demon blood, he is more diligent in researching and creating the battle array coordinated by many people."


    "But because the development time is still relatively short, their battle lines are in fact relatively shallow."


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "I have made a great achievement in studying ancient books and excavating various relics, which is a strong battle formation before the great disillusionment."


    "It''s a pity that the requirements for setting up the array are quite high. It''s hard for a Qiao woman to make a meal without rice. She can only be put on the shelf."


    "But if there are a large number of talismans, one of the two conditions that restrict the formation will be solved."


    Yan Zhao''s song wandered around: "due to the nimble spirit of the earth, there are few treasures suitable for us to cultivate. I haven''t found anything valuable along the way."


    "By the standards of the eight polar world, it''s not too much to say that this is a barren land."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes fell on the jade pendant on the waist of the martial artist of Xuehe School: "but now it''s different."


    Feng Yunsheng asked, "you just said that you need a lot of tailingshijing, how much is a lot?"


    Yan Zhaoge said as if nothing happened: "well, it''s more than a kilogram."


    Feng Yunsheng and other people''s faces all showed that they knew it would be such an expression.


    "Elder martial brother Yan, although I know that you''ve always made a big deal, it''s really hard for anyone like you to play with such a big deal." Feng Yunsheng wryly smiled: "big money is needed to make a big deal."


    Yan Zhaoge hit haha: "do you have it?"


    Xu Fei also shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''ve heard of Lingshi too much, but I have never heard of Lingshi''s essence. But I know that Jing Lanyu and Jing Lan Yu Jing, Fang Cheng Shi and Fang Cheng Shi Jing, as the name suggests, this is too Lingshi essence.


    "generally speaking, the yield of such essence is only one percent of that of the original stone."


    "You need more than one kilogram of Lingshi essence. How much is the original stone? How much ore is needed to mine and refine raw stone? What kind of vein will it take to meet your needs? " Xu Fei sighed and said, "the talisman stone of the eight polar world has long been extinct, but even if all the talisman stones produced in history are accumulated, they are not enough for you."


    "There may be many talismans in the big world, but can they meet your needs?"


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and said with a smile, "I''m very interested in this floating world. Don''t water me with cold water."


    A Hu Han smiles: "childe, you are interested in this place. Maybe it will suffer here."


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "it''s too early to say this now. We need to confirm something with the leader Su first."


    While talking, a strong wave of power suddenly came from afar.


    That power fluctuation is the strongest one that people have ever met since they came to this floating world.


    But what really moved Yan Zhaoge and others was that the power fluctuation was not the demon blood warrior, but the same as their cultivation of martial arts.


    In the distant sky, the wind and snow came.


    Yan Zhaoge and others took a look at each other: "to change the false into the true, to refine the gang into the yuan, the means of the great master of Yuan Ling."


    When the snowstorm comes near, it vibrates in the snow mountain, as if it is going to avalanche for a while.


    But the visitors stopped the momentum quickly. On the way to the snow mountain, they scattered the wind and snow step by step, and fell in front of Yan Zhaoge and others in Guanghua circulation.


    Yan Zhaoge saw that the other side was a middle-aged woman, dressed in white, with a face that was not above the middle, but elegant, with a style of its own.


    At this time, the martial artists of Xuehe sect all saluted: "see the leader."


    The woman in white nodded to the others, and then her eyes fell on Yan Zhaoge. She asked, "my name is Su Yun. I''m the leader of Xuehe sect. I don''t know what you call me."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and arched his hand: "my name is Yan, Yan Zhaoge. Leader Su is polite."


    Su Yun, looking at Yan Zhaoge carefully, asked, "after your words, you are my old friend, but you don''t know whether it''s a descendant or something else?"


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his palm and said with a smile, "if we come to seek revenge, we will not talk like this now."


    Su Yun said lightly, "don''t blame me for being suspicious. It''s hard to say."


    "That''s right, too." Yan Zhaoge didn''t care about it. She flashed out the jade hairpin with the pattern of snow and crane: "it may be that I took it from someone else''s hands, and then ran to pretend it, right?"


    "It''s possible, but it''s easy to verify," Su said


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly: "Oh?"


    Su Yun said: "this snow crane hairpin is indeed the girl''s original headdress. I know better that this hairpin will react when it was melted by the girl''s own blood essence and touched the girl''s lineal blood."


    "So to verify, it''s very simple. Respect me and put my strength into it. Will Yuchai change?"


    Yanzhao Singer pointed to the snow crane hairpin and said with a smile, "no wonder I feel a magic instrument engraved on it."


    "However, it''s hard not to be sure that today someone will find his mother and come here?"


    Su Yun shook her head: "this is a set of ornaments that the girl used to make for herself when she was practising the method of blood sacrifice refining. It''s more than one. It''s just that it''s convenient for us."


    "Only pure blood can be effective, so don''t worry about fakes getting part of real people''s blood essence and refining it into their own bodies to muddle through. It doesn''t look like you are being coerced."


    Looking back at fengyunsheng, Xufei, AHU and yinglongtu, Yan Zhaoge suddenly smiled: "Why me, not my partner? You know who I am, don''t you? "


    Su Yun looks at Yan Zhaoge and finally smiles: "between your eyes and eyebrows, there are four or five points similar to the girl, especially when you laugh, they are very similar."

 Chapter 436

    "As far as I know, my mother has no other blood relatives," said Yan Zhao, a singer with a leisurely look


    Su Yun nodded, "the same is true of what I know, so if there is one, it''s the heirs."


    Yan Zhaoge asked with interest, "what if my father found it?"


    Su Yun said with a smile, "if it''s my uncle who found it, I can''t tell. I can only refuse it at once. So if I offend my uncle, there''s no way."


    "However, I believe that in the girl''s eyes, my uncle will not be bad. I should not be able to stop him."


    Yan Zhaoge''s smile is kind of weird: "that''s to say, I''m bullied?"


    Su Yun shook his head and said firmly, "no matter whether I am an opponent or not, if someone wants to be harmful to the girl, I will fight to the end."


    Yan Zhaoge is silent for a while, then he looks around at the martial artists of Xuehe sect.


    Su Yun just said that he didn''t use the way of transmission. The voice spread and people around heard it clearly.


    All the people of Xuehe sect were dazed.


    In their inherent impression, the strength of their own leader is often unfathomable. Although they always claim that their cultivation strength is not enough to reach the level of the world''s top strongmen, they are already extremely powerful just by showing their strength.


    It''s impossible for others to practice Qi and martial arts, but the headmaster can practice to a very high level, so that the demon blood warrior is not more beautiful.


    As the only sect in the world of floating life that didn''t cultivate the blood of monsters and animals, but destroyed the traditional martial arts, Xuehe sect can occupy a place in the world of floating life, not only because Su Yun''s daughter married the son of Qinglong mountain''s patriarch.


    Su Yun''s own strength is also an important reason.


    From a certain point of view, it is not just any clan that can marry the son of Qinglongshan patriarch.


    But at the moment, a group of martial artists of Xuehe sect look at the past godly leader of their own family. When they talk about the "girl" in her mouth, they have a clear tone of humility and admiration.


    Su Yun didn''t seem to feel anything unusual about it. He looked calm and moved. He took it for granted.


    Yan Zhao song as like as two peas in her eyes, and said, "no blood, but a similar face, even the same person."


    "You are sincere. I will not make it difficult for you."


    After that, Yanzhao singer spread out his palm, held snow crane hairpin in front of him, and then separated a trace of real yuan into it.


    Snow crane Chai is in the palm of Yan Zhaoge''s hand. It vibrates a little, and suddenly there is a brilliant flash of Yingying.


    In the brilliance, a huge snow crane light and shadow appeared on the snow mountain, and then spread out their wings to emit a clear crane cry.


    Su Yun looked at the snow crane with a bleary look, but he didn''t have the focus for a while.


    A group of martial artists of snow crane sect also stare at the huge snow crane.


    Some people react quickly, with a sudden look on their face.


    Su Yun is the founder of Xuehe sect. She is not dead, but in the ancestral hall of Xuehe sect, a group of Xuehe disciples already have the incense to offer. The incense is not su Yun''s, but a snow crane.


    There are many rumors in the world.


    It''s said that Su Yunmeng, the snow crane, saved his life and then got an adventure. That''s why he now has the foundation of the snow crane sect.


    It is also said that Su Yun''s whole art industry comes from a snow crane.


    The more reliable rumor is that Su Yun was taken in by a senior man in the past, who was also a servant and an apprentice. The senior man took Xuehe as his name, but later disappeared.


    Su Yun set up a school to express his gratitude to the high man, so he named the school Xuehe school, and offered it with Xuehe as his reference.


    But Xuehe sect all know that the last rumor is true.


    Although I don''t understand why Su Yun didn''t directly respect the high man as the ancestor of the clan, and didn''t directly offer incense to the living people. He didn''t even tell the descendants his name, but replaced it with snow crane.


    But the high man is real, which is the origin of Xuehe school.


    According to Yan Zhaoge''s previous saying, "after the old man", a group of martial artists of snow crane sect gradually understood at this time.


    Su Yun looked at the snow crane for a long time. After a long time, he sighed. His eyes moved down and fell on Yan Zhaoge again.


    At the moment, she looks at Yan Zhaoge with a certain deference and warmth, which is even more mixed with a little excitement.


    The great master of Yuanling, at this moment, made a slight surprise to all present.


    Without hesitation, she saluted Yan Zhaoge in front of her: "see you, young master. Su Yun is very glad to see you."


    Yan Zhao''s song and Yuan''s rolling room only let her do half of the ceremony, and then put her on the shelf.


    Su Yun is surprised, not to mention that she is the Grand Master of Yuanling. How powerful it is to stop her movements.


    When the two sides meet, she can clearly feel that the young man in her twenties is the same master cultivation as her!


    How terrible is it to have such a cultivation realm at such an age?


    "Is it worthy of saying that it is the girl''s heir?" Su Yun exclaimed: "no, young master is better than blue!"


    Yan Zhaoge felt Su Yun''s real yuan fluctuation, and was clear in his heart: "the book of heaven is born! One of the lineages of Yuqing! "


    "Hey, as expected, it''s a little thicker than the inheritance of Guangcheng mountain. What''s the origin of my mother?"


    In Yan Zhaoge''s heart, the thought flashed, but soon converged, looking ahead.


    He quietly looked at Su Yun and said, "my mother told you that you were born into heaven, not to treat you as a maid."


    "She confiscates you as an apprentice. You are of the same age. I will call you aunt Yun."


    Su Yun looks at Yan Zhaoge and smiles, "young master breaks Su Yun."


    At this moment, she has completely disappeared from the previous serious image. After determining the identity of Yan Zhaoge, she is totally as warm as the spring breeze.


    All the people of Xuehe sect were embarrassed at this time. They were like enemies before, but their leader was so humble that they didn''t know how to deal with them.


    Su Yun''s prestige is unshakable. Even after today''s experience, Xuehe sect can''t be dissatisfied with her.


    But some people can''t turn around for a while, feel depressed in their heart, but have no place to vent.


    A strong man in his thirties turned his head to look at the people on both sides of him, shook his head slightly, and then saluted Yan Zhaoge: "snow crane sect Chang''en, see Mr. Yan."


    His manners were also extremely humble.


    "Senior brother?!" Other martial artists of Xuehe sect were even more surprised. They looked at their elder martial brother.


    Chang en''s lips don''t move, and vigorous Qi transmits sound to a group of peers: "even if we don''t look at the identity of Yuanyuan, we should also look at the cultivation strength of others!"


    The people next to him could not speak. He asked quietly, "elder martial brother, can you see their depth?"


    Chang en could not help but stop his mouth, smile at Yan Zhaoge and others, and continue saying, "I can''t see anyone else, I can only see the accomplishments of that half child."


    "That child, the lowest is the master in the early days of Waigang!" Chang en said almost word by word, "what kind of cultivation do you think it would be with his adult?"

 Chapter 437

    "Master in the early days of Waigang? That teenager! "


    Hearing Chang en''s words, all the other martial artists of Xuehe sect took a breath to cool down.


    Different from other people in the floating world, the martial artists of Xuehe sect knew what the realm of the patriarchal master in the early days of Waigang was.


    In the early days of the outer Gang, the four great masters were the ultimate goal of most people''s life.


    Moreover, few people can achieve it.


    But at present, Ying Long Tu, who is only ten years old, is the late master of Waigang. How can they not be dizzy?


    Chang en himself, after discovering this, was also terrified, and it took a long time to stabilize his mind.


    Compared with Yan Zhaoge''s identity, this discovery shocked Chang en even more.


    In a short time, he thought of Yan Zhaoge, Xu Fei and other people from the cultivation of Ying Longtu, so he felt the cold sweat on his back.


    At the beginning, it was said that Yan Zhaoge and his party made a scene in kanghejing. Chang en and other martial artists of Xuehe sect didn''t care much.


    After all, furan is only one of the thirty-six countries under the rule of Xueyun clan. Compared with such giants as Xueyun clan and Qinglongshan clan, Xuehe sect is also much stronger.


    But now, Chang en feels deeply that Yan Zhaoge and others didn''t take furan state seriously at all, otherwise furan state may have already been destroyed.


    The martial arts of Xuehe sect around him could not return to God for a long time. Someone asked: "elder martial brother, I I''m not questioning you, but it''s unbelievable. "


    "You can''t be mistaken, can you?"


    Chang en sighed. He didn''t blame his younger martial brother. He thought he was wrong at first. He confirmed it several times before he was sure.


    "You can''t hear it. It''s not your fault, because most of you are not good enough."


    Chang en said slowly, "the young man''s blood pulse sound is subtle, almost inaudible, but not weak, but dignified and fluent."


    "Remember? This is the image of blood like lead and mercury that master once said. It''s a characteristic of the strong masters in the early days of Waigang after the second bone cutting and marrow washing! "


    At the same time of Chang''en''s speech, there are several martial artists of Xuehe sect, who are of high accomplishments, who have all saluted Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Other martial artists of Xuehe sect saw this, and there was no doubt in their hearts. They hurriedly met with each other and said, "I haven''t made any progress in my later studies. I have met Mr. Yan."


    Some people have a feeling in their heart.


    If there is a descendant, it is just such a manner and strength that the senior master who has been quiet as a god man by the leader Su Yun, the ancestor of Xuehe school


    Yan Zhaoge smiles and nods to all of them, but soon takes back her attention and looks at Su Yun again.


    "Aunt Yun, about 20 years ago, my mother could have returned to this floating world? Have you met her? "


    Su Yun led: "please come here, young master. Please come to our snow crane sect. Let''s walk on the road and say."


    Yan Zhaoge nods, greets Feng Yunsheng, Xu Fei and others. They also introduce each other to Su Yun and go on the road together.


    People have received that a group of martial artists of snow crane sect don''t need to stay outside the snow mountain, and they all return to the mountain gate together.


    Walking on the road, Su Yun sighed and said, "although the girl never mentioned it, I can roughly guess that she is not a native of our floating world, but from outside."


    "Thanks to the girl, I didn''t freeze to the death of the roadside. I was kept by her side all the time and passed on my unique martial arts."


    "As the young master said, the girl has never treated me as a servant. I want to serve her. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to repay her kindness."


    Su Yun is a little disappointed: "but the girl is not the person of this world, she will leave after all. Thirty years ago, the girl still left after all. I don''t know where she went. I want to ask, but I dare not."


    "The girl knows what I think in my heart, but she just laughs. Although she has considered taking me with her, she is afraid that I will be in danger. I will stay in the floating world, but I will be safer and happier."


    "I believed that the girl would not deceive me, so I listened to her words and stayed, only praying for her at night."


    Hearing this, Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes a little: "in danger..."


    The mind turned, but Yan Zhaoge did not make a sound, continue to listen to Su Yun continue to say.


    Listen to Su Yun''s words: "the young master asked me if the girl would come back after she left. I''m not sure, because I haven''t seen her since she left 30 years ago, but I think the girl has come back."


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows gently: "but twenty years ago?"


    Su Yun said: "I''m not sure about the specific time. I went to Nanjiang about 16 years ago. I saw something in a primitive jungle in Nanjiang. It felt like it was left by a girl."


    Yan Zhaoge''s spirit was boosted.


    Feng Yunsheng, Xu Fei and others nearby can understand the language of the floating world, although they are not proficient in it.


    Hearing this, people couldn''t help but look at each other and think of the half of the stone carvings that were shoveled away.


    Sure enough, Su Yun said, "it''s a stone carving left on a cliff."


    "Because I had been there more than 20 years ago, I knew that there were no stone carvings when she left 30 years ago, so I thought that she had come back to the floating world."


    "The significance of the stone carving is hard to understand. It seems that there are infinite mysteries. I can''t understand it. Now I think it''s the girl who left it to my uncle and young master. I lost my mind for a while, cut it off and take it away, which delayed your business. Please punish me."


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head and said, "although you let me run a little more, you are also missing my mother so much that you don''t know in advance. How can I blame you?"


    "But this stone carving is still in the hands of aunt Yun?"


    Su Yun replied, "it''s enshrined in our snow crane sect ancestral hall. Young master will follow me back to the mountain gate, and you can see it immediately."


    A group of people shuttled through the Yuliang snow mountain and finally came to the main peak of the mountain.


    The gate of Xuehe sect is built here.


    The whole clan is not large in scale. After all, in the floating world, there are few people who can swim against the current like Su Yun.


    "This is Waizi, Shen Nuo." To the door, Su Yun for Yan Zhao song and others to introduce a resolute look of the middle-aged man.


    Shen Nuo is a demon blood warrior. When he saw Yan Zhaoge, he saluted: "master Yan."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "Mr. Shen."


    Su Yun said, "I''ll take you to the ancestral hall to see what the girl left behind. If someone comes from outside, I''ll give you a reception."


    Shen Nuo, with a steady personality, nodded: "don''t worry."


    "Young master, please follow me." Su Yun takes Yan Zhaoge and his party to the snow crane sect ancestral hall.


    Yan Zhaoge looks up and sees an ice sculpture in the eye. He carves a snow crane and wants to fly high.

 Chapter 438

    Yan Zhaoge looks at the snow crane carved by the cold ice, which is lifelike and elegant.


    Under the snow crane in the ice sculpture, there is also a jade bracelet. The jade bracelet also has the pattern of snow crane. It looks like the same ornament as the snow crane hairpin.


    Su Yun said: "let me see you. This is what the girl left. I have been thinking about it. If you want to take it away..."


    Yan Zhao song a smile: "how can it be, this is the mother left to your aunt Yun. Besides, aunt Yun, just call me Zhao Ge. "


    Su Yun smiled and raised his hand gently. The snow crane in the ice sculpture bloomed and then rose up.


    In the light, the holy lines of Taoism interweave, presenting a small array, slowly opening the void, but leading to a small foreign space.


    Yan Zhaoge knows that this is the forbidden area or holy land of Xuehe sect.


    Along with Su Yun, there is a huge mountain rock in the alien space.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were slightly fixed, and when he looked at the rocks, he saw a large number of strange characters written on them.


    "Well Something like a code word. " Yan Zhaoge''s heart reads the telegram and remembers that before he left Guangcheng mountain, his father Yandi once told him many things.


    These things may not be all useful, but Yandi doesn''t know what will happen to her son, so she is prepared to give all possible things to yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge thought for a moment, then stretched out his hand, and Zhenyuan poured into the rock.


    The words and figures on the rocks began to change rapidly.


    Yan Zhaoge stretched out his other hand and wrote with his fingers in the air. He saw light and shadow, as if they had also been engraved on the surface of the rock, which was integrated with the original pattern.


    Su Yun looks at this scene in surprise.


    After a while, Yan Zhaoge stopped his action, but saw the light and shadow crisscross changes, and finally tended to be still.


    And the book on the surface of the mountain has completely changed at the moment.


    Looking at that line of words, Yan Zhaoge nodded slowly: "although there are some differences, they are very similar to those before the great disillusionment. Compared with the characters of the eight polar world and the floating world, they are more retro and more clearly inherited."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled. In a few memories, his mother was very happy to study ancient books and characters.


    His interest in ancient books and characters comes from his mother''s hearing and seeing when he was young.


    Perhaps this kind of language, which is very close to the common language before the great disillusionment, is the language used before the beginning of the snow.


    Yan Zhaoge read the records on the stone carvings carefully while comparing what he knew and learned.


    "What can''t be said directly? Do you have to go through such twists and turns? If it''s really out of time and inconvenient to say, there''s no need to leave a message, right? "


    Yan Zhaoge thought in his heart, and then thought about the words on the stone. The more he looked, the more strange his face became.


    "There are two ways to go to the upper boundary..."


    "The most basic way is to reach the four realms of martial saint, beyond the world''s bearing limit..."


    "If not, learn from me, there is a treasure that can stabilize the gap between boundaries to protect yourself, and then find the wound of the sky wall..."


    Yan Zhaoge''s mouth kept twitching: "this tone, how can it be like telling you to take an umbrella when you go out on a rainy day?"


    "And what about the feeling of forgetting to say something and leaving a message when you suddenly think of something that is not very important?"


    Yan Zhaoge sighed: "Daddy, what kind of daughter-in-law did you find in those years..."


    "But..." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring: "the upper world The injury of the sky wall What did a great disillusionment make the original world look like now? "


    Yan Zhaoge felt his chin, thinking in his heart, and his mouth gradually overflowed with a smile: "I''m more and more interested."


    After pondering for a moment, Yan Zhaoge calmed down.


    The writing recorded on the mountain rock has roughly known the content, but Yan Zhaoge did not take back his hand, but continued to inject Zhen Yuan into it.


    In Shaoqing, the rock suddenly changed. The original hard rock suddenly became like soft mud.


    A piece of rock sags down to form a round groove.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the size of the groove, and then takes out the half round mirror he got when he just arrived at the floating world.


    When they came here, they were led by the instrument left by their mother Xue Chuqing. This half round mirror is the core hub of that instrument.


    After urging the instrument, the half round mirror temporarily lost its effect. Yan Zhaoge always took it with her, hoping to find clues and find another half of the mirror.


    At the moment, only this half of the circular mirror is accurately inlaid into the circular groove, occupying half of the space.


    Yan Zhaoge saw that in the other half of the empty grooves, there was flowing water gradually generated out of nothing, filling the half of the grooves.


    There seem to be many flashes on the water surface, but they are not stable and strange, making it difficult to see the specific image.


    Yan Zhaoge crossed his hands and hugged his chest: "it seems that it will take some time."


    Su Yun has been quiet and watching Yan Zhaoge, with a gentle smile on his lips. On Yan Zhaoge, he seems to see the snow that he used to serve and follow.


    Yan Zhaoge turned around: "aunt Yun, it seems that you need to be bothered here for some time."


    Su Yun a smile: "young master is happy to stay as long as possible."


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "by the way, aunt Yun, is it common to see such a thing as tailingshi in the floating world?"


    Su Yun said, "it''s not common, but the output is pretty good."


    "Where can we find them?" Yan Zhaoge asked


    Su Yun replied: "the veins are relatively scattered, especially the large ones are not. They are all small and medium-sized veins, scattered in various places."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slowly.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from outside: "mother."


    "It''s my daughter, Shen Rong." Su Yun explains to Yan Zhaoge first. Yan Zhaoge smiles and nods: "I''ll go out with you. Please don''t let anyone else in here in a short time."


    Su Yun said, "this is nature."


    In the mountains and rocks where the water automatically accumulates, Yan Zhaoge and Su Yun come out of a foreign space together and return to the external snow crane sect ancestral hall.


    A woman is waiting there. In her double decade, she looks very cool with Su Yun.


    When Shen Rong saw Yan Zhaoge, her eyes were curious, but she gave a gift first: "Shen Rong, see you Young master. "


    Hearing her name, she knew that she had been explained by her father Shen Nuo, and even though she had married to Qinglongshan clan, Su Yun was very authoritative in her heart. At least in front of Su Yun, she dared not make any mistakes.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and saluted her: "don''t be so polite, I''m older than you, just call my elder brother."


    Su Yun asked, "rong''er, but what''s the matter with Qinglongshan clan?"


    Shen Rong nodded: "yes, my father and I have received the news that brother Yan and his party have arrived. My father asked me to come here with my husband and send a letter to invite you and brother Yan to Qinglong mountain together."

 Chapter 439

    Su Yun asked, "besides inviting us as guests, there are other news?"


    Shen Rong glanced at Yan Zhaoge with some worry and replied, "yes, my mother, Qinglongshan clan received the news that the leader of Xueyun clan came out of the mountain in person and walked all the way to the west, which was under the control of Qinglongshan clan."


    Yan Zhaoge chuckled, "did you come to me?"


    Shen Rong nodded: "in the hearsay, it''s like this."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and didn''t say anything more about this topic. Instead, he looked up and down at Shen Rong and said, "well, the inner Gang master''s later realm is ready to sprint to the outer Gang master''s realm."


    Turn around to look at Su Yun and smile and ask: "aunt Yun, your mother and daughter, are they the living source of the legend?"


    Shen Rong looks at Yan Zhaoge in surprise. Su Yun is also surprised.


    Through the previous conversation, Su Yun can hear that Xue Chuqing didn''t mention her and Fusheng big world in front of Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son. At first, Yan Zhaoge should not know her existence, and naturally it''s impossible to know her details.


    "If I go back to the young master, I really am the body of living source. Rong''er inherits my blood and is also the body of living source." Su Yun sighed with regret and said, "in those days, the girl said that the body of living source may not be passed on to the descendants of blood relatives."


    "Later, it turned out that, sure enough, my maternal son and I had three children, but only one of the three sisters and brothers of rong''er inherited my source of life."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "the first child, the possibility of inheritance is the greatest. At the same time, if your first child has inherited your living source, then your next children, basically, have no hope of inheritance."


    He looked at Shen Rong and asked slowly, "with the body of living source, it''s very convenient to practice martial arts in this floating world. When I look at all of you, only rong''er can inherit your mantle. At this age, I can rush into the realm of master Waigang, which is something that very few people can do in my side."


    Su Yun said: "I''m flattered, young master. This side of the world is floating. For our generation of people who practice Qi and practice physical weapons, there is a lack of spirit and resources."


    "But because there are too few people who practice Qi and practice martial arts, it seems very rich that resources are equally distributed to everyone. In addition to living sources, rong''er also has some talents in martial arts practice. The unique skills left by the girl can be understood. Only in this way can she have the present achievements."


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "but among your disciples, rong''er is the only one. Won''t it arouse the suspicion of others?"


    Su Yun smiled: "you said something in the past, I can''t help but teach you apprentices, so I set up a mountain and set up a school, which was just to pass on a pulse of fragrance to your unique learning."


    "Before the introduction of disciples, there was a clear saying that learning skills is not easy and may not lead to success. Those who can stay and stick to it are all of excellent mental quality."


    "Of course, there are people who think that I''m partial to my daughter. I have my own way to deal with this."


    Yan Zhaoge also smiles when he hears the words. Su Yun, who is kind-hearted in front of her, may not be the same in front of her disciples.


    "Aunt Yun, the marriage of Qinglongshan clan and Xuehe sect, may be due to the consideration of living source?" After laughing, Yan Zhaoge asked lightly.


    Su Yun replied, "more or less, there will always be considerations in this regard. To be honest, I have had many exchanges with Qinglongshan school over the years."


    "Although it doesn''t involve the secret that the girl taught me, many of my own gains in the process of cultivation have been taught to the people of Qinglongshan school."


    "They are demon blood warriors. They don''t know much about Qi training, but they can attack jade with stones from other mountains. Qinglong mountain sect has a lot of benefits from our Xuehe sect."


    Su Yun smiled and shook his head: "the Lord of Qinglongshan sect, that is, my family, has always been hidden. In fact, over the years, he has made great progress. Although he can''t compare with the three demons, he has gradually exceeded one of the four experts."


    "Qinglongshan clan may really have some ideas about the children born after rong''er. They hope to have a descendant who is the head of both families. However, rong''er and her husband are in love. My son-in-law, I can see, is not faking. Otherwise, I will not agree with this marriage."


    "Of course, the girl''s lineage, rong''er, has not been disclosed to Qinglongshan clan."


    Shen Rong nodded softly.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly: "in this case, it''s better not to."


    Su Yun said, "young master, if you don''t want to attend the invitation of Qinglong mountain sect, I''ll push it for you."


    Yan Zhaoge suddenly said with a smile: "by the way, aunt Yun, I have a question to ask all the time. I forgot it just now."


    Su Yun said, "young master, just ask."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes twinkled: "aunt Yun, your great master has four aspects. In the early stage of Yuanling, in the Qinglongshan clan, or in the floating world, what level is it? How many are better than you or the same as you? "


    "Besides, there''s another thing..." Yan Zhaoge said, his fingers smeared in the air, sketching out a picture of light and shadow.


    In the light and shadow image is a middle-aged man with a fine face.


    This man, it is Yan Zhao song and others just arrived at the floating world when they met in the primitive jungle.


    "This man practices the blood of the six legged lightning leopard. I don''t know who aunt Yun knows him?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yan Zhaoge and others are guests of Xuehe school. At the same time, the floating world is surging.


    The land of western regions has always been the land of Qinglongshan clan.


    But now in the western regions, looking to the southeast of Southern Xinjiang, there are red blood clouds, appearing in the sky.


    The warrior of Qinglongshan clan, gazing at the blood cloud sweeping all directions from the southeast, asked in a deep voice: "what kind of thing, let the Lord of Lu walk in the land of the western regions without saying hello?"


    The blood cloud broke and the blue light flashed. A middle-aged man with long beard was born.


    Behind him, there are many figures in the blood cloud, looming.


    The middle-aged man in Changshu said coldly, "under the Xuehe sect, which is under the protection of the emperor of Qinglong mountain, someone made a big fight in the south of Xinjiang. They started the fight first, but now they come to pretend to be confused?"


    "If you want to add sin to it, why bother?" Qinglongshan martial arts master said that he did not focus on the middle-aged man with long beard, but looked behind him. Among the figures, a white haired old man loomed.


    There is a deep sense of fear in the eyes of the martial artists of Qinglong mountain. The old man with white hair is Lu Ming, the patriarch of Xueyun, who has many powerful people in the world.


    The middle-aged man with long beard has yet to speak again. Suddenly an old voice came from the blood cloud: "why do you need to speak more?"


    Said, a blue light from the blood cloud out!


    The martial artist of Qinglong mountain cried out in surprise. Before he could react, he was stopped by Qingguang and cut off!

 Chapter 440

    Qinglong mountain, located in the western region, is a huge mountain range stretching for thousands of miles.


    Its main peak is called Longfeng, which is located in the south of Qinglong mountain range. It is also one of the four schools in the world of floating life, the gate of Qinglong mountain.


    Although Qinglong mountain is far away from Yuliang snow mountain, it is still arrived quickly at the speed of Su Yun and others.


    But when the people of Qinglongshan school saw Su Yun, they couldn''t help frowning.


    "Headmaster Su, excuse me, where is the other distinguished guest?" The usher is an old man, dressed in a green robe with dragon patterns embroidered on it. He is an elder of Qinglongshan sect.


    Su Yun did not answer the question, "is Lord Luo here?"


    The old man in the green robe frowned, but still replied, "the patriarch is in the hall, just..."


    Su Yun said, "when I see Lord Luo, I have my own words. Let''s go with Tong Changlao."


    After the green robe elder named Tong was silent, he led Su Yun to the Dragon Peak.


    On the top of the Dragon Peak, I entered the hall of discussion of Qinglongshan school, and saw a tall and powerful middle-aged man sitting in the middle, around him, surrounded by many people.


    Su Yun glanced and found that most of the senior strongmen and elders of Qinglongshan sect were present.


    The middle-aged man sitting in the play is the youngest of the four clans, Luo Jinghao, the contemporary leader of Qinglongshan clan. However, his accomplishments make the whole floating world dare not be underestimated.


    Luo Jinghao calmly watched Tong Changlao and Su Yun come in together.


    Beside him, there was a hale and hearty old man who spoke in a loud voice: "boss Su, why are you the only one? I remember that you are not the only guest invited. "


    Su Yun said lightly, "my young master is tired on his journey. If you want to rest first, please forgive me, Lord Luo and the elders."


    Noticing Su Yun''s appellation for Yan Zhaoge, Qinglongshan people looked at each other.


    The patriarch Luo Jinghao didn''t speak. The hale and hearty old man''s eyebrows suddenly turned into a ball. He snorted: "what a big shelf!"


    "Do you think it''s a terrible thing to clean up a small country of supporting ran?"


    The old man said coldly, "ask everyone here, how many people can''t kill a small country of furan alone?"


    Su Yun''s expression was peaceful: "what''s that about Qi Changlao? Since it is an invitation to be a guest, of course, the guest appreciates the host''s hospitality, but there is also a possibility that the guest follows the host, which is good, but if someone is forced to be a guest, then the matter will naturally change. "


    Qi Changlao Leng said: "as a guest, you should have the consciousness of being a guest. Don''t forget that the western regions, including Yuliang snow mountain, are the land of our Qinglong mountain clan."


    "In other parts of the world, what''s your attitude towards those who practice Qi and martial arts? Headmaster Su should also be very clear. How many places are your shelter?"


    Su Yun said indifferently, "why, Qi Chang always wants to drive Xuehe sect out of the western regions?"


    Tong Changlao raised his hand to stop Qi Changlao, sighed and said, "leader Su said seriously. Elder martial brother Qi doesn''t mean that."


    Su Yun said calmly, "that''s what it means. It doesn''t matter."


    Qi Changlao Lengleng said, "it''s so leisurely. He made trouble in xueyunzong''s territory. He fled all the way west to my shanzong''s land for refuge."


    "If I didn''t use the power of shanzong to frighten xueyunzong, but I don''t know if your so-called young master can be as leisurely as now?"


    "Let leader Su know one thing. Lu Ming, the leader of Xueyun sect, came out of the mountain and led the experts to the western regions."


    Su Yun''s face did not change at all: "so what does elder Qi mean? Blood cloud clan comes to ask for help, and your sect will give it to them? "


    At this time, Luo Jinghao, the leader of Qinglong mountain clan, finally said, "younger martial sister Su, it''s unnecessary to be aggressive. Our mountain clan has been fighting with Xueyun for not a year or two, and no one has been afraid of anyone."


    "But Lu Ming came out of the mountain in person, which shows that he will never give up."


    "Our shanzong is not afraid to fight with Xueyun Zong, but there is no need to fight with Xueyun Zong, who is one of the four clans, for an unrelated person. In the war, all the people who died and injured were our shanzong."


    He looked at Su Yun quietly: "if it''s you, Shen Nuo and Xuehe sect who have sinned against Xueyun sect, then I have no two words. Since shanzong is the co owner of all forces in the western region, it can''t be touched by other people in the western region. Moreover, there is a long-standing feud between shanzong and Xueyun sect. It''s not a war."


    "But as far as I know, this troublemaker is not the one in your Xuehe sect."


    Luo Jinghao''s voice was slow: "no matter what you call him, you can''t change the fact that he is an outsider who has nothing to do with our shanzong."


    Su Yun looked at Luo Jinghao and nodded: "to be fair, your ideas are not totally unreasonable. No matter Lord Luo or qi Changlao, and all the other elders here, they should first look at the problems according to the advantages and disadvantages of Qinglongshan school."


    "But do you think it''s a little shallow?"


    Su Yun said lightly: "I said clearly that the young master is my girl''s legitimate son. I su Yun''s skill is all from my girl''s teaching. What kind of person is my girl? You can think for yourself."


    "Is it not enough value for Qinglongshan clan to forge such a good relationship? The girls in my family have always been very kind and resentful. "


    "Although my girl is not walking in the world now, my young master''s re-entry into the world is enough to explain many problems."


    Hearing the words, Luo Jinghao said calmly, "the teacher of Yuhe, the legendary outsider, Luo has always been admired very much. It''s good to have a good relationship."


    "However, no matter how disrespectful she was or how powerless she was, the final result is that she left no trace in the world except for you, headmaster su."


    Su Yun hears the words, and his eyes are sharp.


    Luo Jinghao''s expression was as calm as before, and said lightly: "your apprentices and teachers are all the people who practice Qi and martial arts. It''s true that with the help of leader Su these years, our Qinglong mountain clan is not without gains, but we are all demon blood warriors, and the floating world is the world of demon blood warriors."


    Su Yun frowned slightly: "Lord Luo said something, please make it clear."


    Luo Jinghao''s side Qi Changlao, at this time also leveled his mind, said: "that head of mountain Chen."


    Su Yun''s eyes suddenly turned cold when he heard the words.


    The elder said: "don''t get me wrong, leader su. Our mountain clan doesn''t want to ask shanchen to change his master, but please provide some shanchen blood essence. It''s not difficult."


    Qi Changlao said indifferently: "leader Su said before that there was no reason to force others to be guests. I thought it over carefully. It''s really good. On the contrary, that young master of your family didn''t force our shanzong to help him, right?"


    Su Yun''s face was expressionless: "naturally, this is true, but I don''t know. If my young master doesn''t agree, will shanzong and xueyunzong temporarily give up the past suspicion and join hands once?"


    Luo Jinghao replied calmly and categorically, "no way."


    "That is to say, just watching on the wall?" Su Yun suddenly smiled: "although I feel sorry for my family''s shortsightedness, it is also a good result."


    Luo Jinghao and others frown tightly when hearing the words, but they don''t know why.


    At this time, someone came to report: "the patriarch, the patriarch of Xueyun, Lu Ming, came to the western regions, and the elder who we went to negotiate with was killed by Lu Ming on the spot!"


    All of them were in a state of uproar. First they were shocked, then they wondered, "how dare the blood cloud clan be so arrogant and domineering?"


    Qinglongshan clan is not willing to fight with xueyunzong in an all-round way. Normally, xueyunzong is not like this?


    Then, someone came to report: "in the north and the East, they found the changes of huohuozong and leimingzong respectively. It seems that a large number of powerful people came out of the mountain and all the way to my western regions!"


    Liehuo sect and leiming sect are the other two major sects, which are also called four sects together with Qinglongshan sect and Xueyun sect.


    The previous doubts were solved, but the hearts of the people of Qinglong mountain became heavier.

 Chapter 441

    It''s not just xueyunzong. There are two other major sects in the same four sects, the fiery fire sect and the thunder sect.


    In the main hall, the originally tense atmosphere suddenly became more dignified and almost suffocated.


    Someone looked directly at Su Yun: "besides Xueyun clan, they also provoked the fire clan and thunder clan?"


    The pressure caused by the other three clans'' joint invasion of Qinglong mountain can not be compared with that of Xueyun clan.


    If there is only Xueyun clan, Qinglongshan clan is not willing to tear its face completely, but it is still able to do so. Now it has a feeling of being top of the world.


    Su Yun looks at Luo Jinghao calmly.


    Luo Jinghao frowned, and after a long time said, "look at this posture, it''s not only for shanchen, but also for shanzong as a goal."


    Qi Changlao, Tong Changlao and others are all cold in their hearts.


    In the face of the joint siege of the other three families, if the target is only Yan Zhaoge''s party, then Qinglongshan clan may really want to consider whether they have taken the initiative to capture Yan Zhaoge and other people.


    But if the other three have reached an agreement, the goal is to deal with Qinglong shanzong, Yan Zhaoge and shanchen may also be one of the goals, but they can''t satisfy their appetite.


    In a way, it''s more like an excuse, a name.


    Without the excuse of Yan Zhaoge and pan pan pan, xueyunzong, Lei mingzong and liehuozong will have other reasons.


    There is no turning back.


    The child elder hated and said: "why didn''t he receive any news? When the three families go out together, they are not afraid of being copied? "


    At present, there are five kinds of animal blood in the world, namely, dragon with blood, green bird, golden ape, green dragon and fire crow.


    The blood of miscellaneous blood lion dragon belongs to Lei mingzong. Lei mingzong once captured the injured miscellaneous blood lion dragon. Later, he was escaped by this powerful beast. Therefore, miscellaneous blood lion dragon always hated Lei mingzong.


    At the same time, one of the three monsters, the Lei demon, was a strong man of Lei mingzong. After awakening the blood of monsters and beasts, he became a half demon warrior.


    The relationship between Lei demon and Lei mingzong is not harmonious. In addition to the pure beast, the blood lion dragon, the three are opposite to each other and have many conflicts with each other.


    The blood of the fire crow belongs to the fire clan. It was accidental that the blood of the fire crow was acquired. However, the demon blood warrior of the fire clan was also hostile to the fire crow itself.


    The blood of the green bird belongs to the blood cloud clan. The Luan demon, one of the three demons, is a half demon warrior born in the blood cloud clan, and has a very bad relationship with the original school.


    However, xueyunzong''s advantage is that the pure beast, Qingniao, has a relatively peaceful temperament and has been living in the Mountain Gate of xueyunzong and supported by xueyunzong.


    Therefore, Lu Ming, the patriarch of Xueyun, came out of the mountain with less scruples. Even if the Luan demon came, the mountain gate would be watched by the green bird.


    Lei mingzong and Huohuo Zong have more constraints.


    Luo Jinghao''s face was as deep as water: "I''m afraid that there has been a premeditation for a long time. Xue yunzong deliberately attracted attention, while Lei mingzong and Huo Zong made false appearances to deceive us and act in secret."


    Qi Chang''s face was very ugly: "Lei demon and that miscellaneous blood lion dragon were mostly in conflict, which gave Lei mingzong free time. Maybe the fire crow was also caught by his hands and feet for the reasons we didn''t know, so that the fire Zong could have no scruples."


    Luo Jinghao stood up and said, "take in the ordinary disciples and arrange evacuation to avoid unnecessary casualties. Please go out of the keel chain and prepare to fight."


    Everyone''s face is extremely solemn. It''s not easy for Qinglongshan clan to survive this catastrophe. There may be a disaster at any time!


    At the moment, they look at Su Yun and are shocked to find that the leader of Xuehe sect is still as stable as a mountain.


    Elder Qi hums: "there is no end to eggs under the nest!"


    Su Yun smiled lightly: "I think so, too."


    When they heard the words, they were even more shocked.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the land of western regions, blood clouds cover the sky, and there is no progress temporarily in the sky.


    The old man with white hair sits in the center of the blood cloud, surrounded by a group of blood cloud warriors.


    In front of the old man is a bloody red gourd with auspicious cloud patterns.


    From the mouth of the gourd, Ran Ran''s blood clouds came out and merged into the surrounding blood clouds.


    For a long time, the old man with white hair, who had been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and looked to the East first. There was a roar of thunder and it was deafening.


    When the thunder light is near, it can be seen that the sky is full of purple clouds and smoke. In the purple clouds and smoke, there is thunder light from time to time.


    Purple thundercloud to near, with the blood cloud far away, the same stop, not rush forward.


    The old man with white hair nodded slightly and closed his eyes again.


    Neither side seems to care about the key to speed.


    I don''t know for a long time, in the northern sky, suddenly there is a huge fire swept by, the rolling fire turned into a sea of fire in an instant.


    In the sea of fire, many fire crows appear in a series of formation, as if to burn the sky and boil the sea. The power seems to be even more violent and powerful than blood cloud and thunder cloud.


    The old man with white hair opened his eyes again and said slowly, "now that the three families have arrived, let''s do it."


    In the fire crow formation, a voice rang out: "before you start, make up your mind first to avoid internal strife and make qinglongshanzong laugh."


    "Is everything the same as previously agreed?"


    The white haired old man in Xueyun said: "yes, shanchen''s blood essence, everyone has a share. Our Xueyun sect wants to keep that shanchen. In exchange, our sect gives up the Qinglong blood and its bone chain to Baolong."


    Within the thundercloud, there was a thundering sound: "in addition to the blood essence of shanchen, I want the keel chain."


    The voice in the fire crow formation sounded again: "I want the blood essence of shanchen and the blood vessels of Qinglong mountain."


    The old man with white hair said: "in the western regions, the three families are equally divided. Everything is the same as agreed before. Qinglongshan sect and Xuehe sect have become history this time."


    "The rest of the forces attached to Qinglongshan clan, Shunchang rebelled!"


    In the voice, the previously static blood cloud, thunder cloud and the sea of fire vibrated together, melting into a torrent of destruction, moving westward together!


    There are rebels on the road, blood cloud, thunder cloud and the sea of fire, all of a sudden disappear.


    There are disciples of Qinglongshan sect who are firm and unyielding, vow to die and resist the enemies who come.


    But the gap between the two sides is too big. In the blood cloud, there is a flash of blue light, and the martial artists of Qinglong mountain are different.


    Some saw that the enemy was powerful, so they had to retreat and escape.


    But in the twinkling of thunder, he caught up with the retreating disciples of Qinglong mountain sect, smashing them into pieces and leaving no mouth to live.


    Some disciples of Xuehe sect fled, and a cold hum was heard in the raging fire: "Qi practitioners?"


    Under the fire, the disciple of Xuehe sect was immediately burned into coke, with no bones left.


    The torrent of destruction, sweeping the land of the western regions, straight to the Qinglong mountains.


    All the disciples of Qinglong mountain sect and Xuehe sect have been killed. Those who dare to stop by other forces will not stay.


    Where the torrent rolled over, the voice of death sounded: "Qinglong mountain sect and Xuehe sect are protecting the disaster and calamity that afflict my whole floating world. Today, the three of us jointly encircle Qinglong and help the world, and the rest should not be mistaken!"


    All of a sudden, the three big men sat upright and all of a sudden, their eyes flashed slightly, looking far away.


    In the distance, there was a light suddenly.


    "Who are you from?" Cried the old man with white hair.


    In the light of the sky, there was a quiet voice: "me? I should be what you said, the disaster that will affect the whole floating world

 Chapter 442

    The voice from afar is calm and indifferent.


    The voice is not loud, but it seems to ring at the same time in the ears of all three schools: Blood cloud, thunder fire and thunder.


    At the moment of awe inspiring in the hearts of all the people, I saw the distant light more and more bright and dazzling.


    It''s clearly a sword light, coming from the West!


    With the sword light, the sound of the dragon''s chant sounded, penetrating the sky, pressing down the thunder sound and the broad noise of the fire crow.


    The sword light flies, and in a blink of an eye, it comes to everyone''s eyes. First, it points to all the people of xueyunzong. With one sword, it cuts through the bloody cloud and smoke!


    The white haired old man''s heart sank slightly: "in helping the country, these foreigners did not give their full strength."


    In a flash of sword light, suddenly disappeared. In front of the crowd was a young man dressed in a white robe, covered in a blue suit, with a black edge rolling on the edge of the blue suit.


    This young man is naturally Yan Zhaoge.


    The old man with white hair looked at Yan Zhaoge and asked, "are you the foreigner who has something to do with Xuehe sect?"


    Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "yes."


    The old man with white hair said: "so you are here now, in order not to affect Xuehe sect and Qinglongshan sect, so you take the initiative to show up?"


    Yan Zhaoge tilted his head and looked at the three floating families: "what you said is just to kick the gate of Qinglong mountain and find a grand excuse. If I am here, you are going to attack Longfeng and yuliangxue mountain."


    In the thundercloud, there was a roar of thunder: "you can see clearly, and you can see that your cultivation strength is not vulgar, far beyond the hearsay, but it is useless. Today, unless the three demons get together, no one can stop us!"


    "Those who know each other and offer their shanchen, maybe they can save your life, but Qinglong shanzong and Xuehe sect are doomed to die!"


    In the fire crow formation, a voice sounded: "why talk to the dead?"


    The rolling fire turned over and turned into two wings of flame, sweeping towards Yan Zhaoge. However, it was a old man of the fire sect, Su Lao, who was fighting.


    Yan Zhaoge stood in the void, motionless, and let the fire attack him.


    But when they were close to Yan Zhaoge''s body, the flames suddenly dissipated.


    Yan Zhaoge turned a blind eye to the flames in front of him, and continued calmly: "you have made a mistake. I am not interested in protecting Qinglongshan sect from disasters. Qinglongshan sect is dead or alive, and it has nothing to do with me."


    "I''m here because not long ago, I finally figured out one thing."


    When Yan Zhaoge was talking, there was a cold hum from the fire crow formation, which was more violent than before. It rose to the sky and hit him.


    The floating world can be listed in the top ten of the human race strong, the fire clan patriarch.


    The real raging fire swept over Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the flame, faces it calmly, his whole body becomes extremely cold in the shock of acupoints and orifices.


    The icy and biting air flow is born from the hole of yanzhaoge acupoint, and then turns into an ice dragon, roaring in unison!


    With the roar of these ice dragons, all the demons and blood warriors, including the blood cloud, thunder and fire, all of them, regardless of their accomplishments, shudder from the bottom of their souls.


    As if the subject saw the king face to face, the feeling of fear and submission was born out of his heart, which could not be suppressed!


    "True dragon blood?! How is that possible? Is he also a demon blood warrior? Or more than a product, the real dragon blood refining into the body! "


    Everyone has a moment of consternation, but then there is endless greed.


    This is not only the leader of Huo clan, but also the leader of Xueyun clan, Lu Ming, the old man with white hair, and Lei Ming clan.


    Yan Zhao song is still calm, and the strength produced by refining the ice dragon''s flesh and blood essence has been transformed into its true dollar.


    The fire, which was urged by the patriarch of the fire clan, seems to be a tangible and qualitative object, frozen together!


    It''s extremely cold, which makes people''s hearts slightly cool.


    "There have been several times before, I feel very wrong, but I haven''t been sure, and not long ago, I finally verified the doubts in my heart," Yan Zhaoge continued


    As he spoke, Yan Zhaoge raised his hand and stood like a sword in the middle of eating. The sword light of Zhenyuan was cut out.


    Every ice dragon roars and flies up. The sword light turns into a dragon shape. It crosses the sky and aims directly at the fire clan leader!


    In the eyes of all the people, the flame of the protection of the fire clan''s leader was directly cut out!


    His whole body is full of light lines floating, his eyes become bright red, but he is still unable to resist the powerful sword light roaring like a dragon!


    Among the Dragon chants is Yan Zhaoge''s indifferent voice: "when I come to a world I''m totally unfamiliar with, I choose to keep a low profile. First, I''ll observe patiently, collect information and understand the situation, so that I can make an accurate positioning for myself."


    "After all, here, unlike where I came from, I have the support of my elders."


    The sword light was so fierce that the fire clan leader couldn''t resist it. In his strange howling, the fire crow array behind him came together to help the clan leader resist the terrible green dragon in sleeves.


    The fire clan is not like the Qinglong mountain clan, which has a keel chain. The blood cloud clan has a blood cloud gourd and a green bird.


    They stand on the basis of the floating world, which is the first battle array of the floating world, the fire killing demon array!


    When the sword light was blocked, Yan zhaogehun didn''t care: "in fact, I don''t like the style of being careful in everything. Waves are my nature."


    "When I first came here, I was worried. I hope this place would not bring any threat to the place where I came from." "But later I gradually found out that it was not the same thing at all."


    Yan Zhaoge said, throwing out a skeleton.


    The blood cloud clan''s person saw, the pupil is all a burst of contraction.


    It was clearly a huge skeleton of a six legged lightning leopard.


    Yan Zhaoge said without hesitation: "it''s said that Xueyun clan has a pair of apprentices who are all practicing six legged lightning Flying Leopard blood. Ling Gang, the master of" leopard king ", is the senior of the clan. He Taicheng, the apprentice of" little leopard king ", is also a famous expert for a long time."


    "I always thought that he Taicheng was the one who was easily killed by me."


    Yanzhao singer refers to the first demon blood warrior in the air.


    "Only recently did I know that this man was not the apprentice" the little leopard king ", but the master" the leopard king ", the so-called xueyunzongsuo elder."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Lu Ming, the patriarch of Xueyun: "do you know what my mood is at the moment?"


    When Lu Ming''s eyes were tightened, he saw Yan Zhaoge''s right hand suddenly swing, and a clear sword light in the sleeve of his robe flew out, and the blade was red and shining!


    Superior spirit soldier, green yuan sword!


    Yan Zhaoge forces the fire and demon killing array of the fire clan to retreat with one sword, and the second sword will be chopped to the blood cloud clan!


    The blood cloud immediately broke, and the sword light of terror directly split on the blood red gourd!


    Yan Zhaoge''s mouth, at this time slightly raised a radian: "you just seem to say, I am the disaster of the floating world?"


    "That''s right."

 Chapter 443

    Lu Ming, the patriarch of Xueyun, is in a bad mood.


    In fact, the biggest goal of the three expeditions is the Qinglongshan sect, one of the four.


    In addition, it is the Xuehe school that seems to be weak, but its strength is not so bad.


    This is the goal of Lu Ming and other three big men.


    As for Yan Zhao''s songs, Lu Ming and other people thought that they were only incidental, but they paid more attention to Shan Chen, the head of Yan Zhao''s singers.


    But now, the truth is a blow to Luming and others, which makes them unable to return to God for half a day.


    Compared with the threat of life at the moment, the huge psychological gap makes these high-level tycoons who used to dominate the floating world unbearable.


    Among the Yanzhao singers, Qingyuan sword, the best lingbing sword, turned into dragon green light and roared out of the cuff.


    Lu Ming calmed down and saw Yan Zhao''s sword and light splitting towards his blood cloud gourd, the most precious treasure of his family.


    He clapped his hand on the blood cloud gourd, and the mouth of the gourd burst with the thought of blood light.


    Lu Ming''s "wow" one mouthful of blood essence spurted out actively. The blood essence changed from red to blue in the air, surrounding the gourd.


    The blue light and the blood light flash alternately, forming a vortex, in which there is a strong suction.


    "Gudong! Plump! Plump! "


    This vortex, at this moment as if it has its own life, and is a very hungry beast, want to devour all the existence in front of it!


    And the sound of "Gudong" and "Gudong" is like the sound from the hungry animal''s stomach.


    At the same time, led by the white haired old man Lu Ming, all the blood cloud martial artists, at this moment, the whole body appeared dazzling light lines, constantly shuttling on the body surface.


    Between the shining light patterns, there are blue and white lights interwoven. Then in the center of the blood cloud, people''s heads turn into a huge green bird light and shadow and spread their wings!


    With Luming as the leader and the most powerful of Xueyun clan, gather the power of more than half of the top powerful of Xueyun clan, and jointly urge Xueyun clan to inherit the most powerful battle formation, the blue bird singing sky formation!


    The light and shadow of the green birds make a clear and long sound, and their wings vibrate. They spread far and wide towards both sides. They welcome Yan Zhaoge!


    At the same time, in the dark clouds in the distance, thunder is loud.


    Seeing that Yan Zhaoge is so fierce, the leader of Lei Ming sect can''t care about anything else. He quickly guides his martial artists to attack together.


    In the lightning flash of Taoism, a lion like, smoke spewing giant animal light and shadow appeared in the thunder cloud, looking exactly like lion dragon.


    Lei mingzong''s best lion dragon blood is miscellaneous, but it is also powerful, no less than the green birds and fire crows.


    The thunder roared and spread out. The furious thunder tilted towards yanzhaoge.


    Lei Guang seems to be turning into a sea tide, which will drown Yan Zhaoge.


    "The thunder is loud, the rain is small." Yan Zhaoge chuckled when he saw it, and suddenly there was a strange silver and white lightning flash on his body.


    The silver and white lightning flash away, the next moment, a dark shadow flew out, covering the light and shadow of the lion dragon that came to him.


    All the people of Lei mingzong immediately felt the darkness in front of them.


    Before the deafening thunder, it sank and became silent.


    Then, the silver and white thunder burst again, and then directly exploded the light and shadow of lion dragon!


    The thunder of the night!


    Trapped in the endless darkness of the eternal night of silence, until a thunder ring, a ray of thunder burst, just see the sky and the sun.


    When we see the light again, it is also the day when the enemy is destroyed!


    After sending out the thunder sword at night to stop the roaring formation, Yan Zhaoge smiled, and the light of the sword turned around, as if it were a real dragon.


    The dragon eye opens, roars, cracks through the clouds.


    As soon as the Dragon shakes, the scales open and close, and the Green Dragon Storm with the light of sword is full of real masculine blood!


    It seems that the real ancient real dragon wakes up from the deep sleep, and furiously sends out the anger of destroying the sky and destroying the earth to those who dare to offend themselves.


    The whole world, the sky and the earth are trembling in the sound of dragon chanting!


    Yan Zhaoge''s own Zhenyuan, together with the sword light of Qingyuan sword, is integrated into the sword style of Qinglong in the sleeve.


    True dragon everywhere, thousands of life are all bow, blue bird light and shadow directly scattered!


    The whirlpool, like a hungry beast, tried to devour the real dragon.


    The green sword light rushed into the whirlpool, and then twisted!


    The power of terror erupts from the depth of the vortex. From inside to outside, the vortex suddenly cannot support and collapses!


    Like the Dragon Sword light, it seems that it will tear the sky and the sky, and go by the clouds. After breaking the whirlpool, it will continue to cut towards the blood cloud gourd all the way.


    The blood cloud gourd made a lament, as if it were a real living thing, and dodged back in fear.


    But in vain.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound, the blood cloud clan has always been called the most precious blood cloud gourd with the blood of the Bluebird, directly split into two!


    Yan Zhaoge steps into the realm of grand master Yuanling, and the killing moves of green dragon in sleeve are changing!


    The Dragon sings in the sky and the sky changes color!


    In the sky, there was a sudden blood rain. Lu Ming and other blood warriors were spraying blood together.


    There is a blood cloud warrior with low accomplishments, who is directly split by powerful forces and dies.


    As soon as the blood cloud gourd is broken, the boundless blood cloud in the sky disappears. One by one, the blood cloud warrior loses support, as if it were raining, and falls down to the ground.


    In the long roar of the leader of the fire clan, the fire slaying demon array was urged to attack again.


    The sky is full of fire, and its power is even stronger than that of the blue bird sky formation and the thundering and roaring formation!


    All over the sky, the fire crows fluttered their wings and flew to yanzhaoge in a situation of blocking the sky from the sun.


    It looks like a fireball in the sky.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t care about it.


    The blue light converges and the purple light appears.


    As soon as Yan Zhaoge received the Green yuan sword, he had another superior spirit soldier in his hand.


    Bow!


    "I have become a great master of Yuanling, but I am different from other people."


    Yan Zhaoge pulls the bowstring and laughs to make the full moon.


    The Tao and the true yuan coagulate and turn into an ice arrow, which is placed on the bowstring.


    At the next moment, thunder roared and a light of ice blue arrow pierced the void.


    Ice blue arrow light explodes in the mid air and turns into a snowstorm.


    Countless thousands of arrows melted by the ice, a fire crow, all shot down, a leak!


    Don''t wait for the master of the fire clan to lead his martial artists to regroup. With a wave of Yanzhao singer, the colonnade of the temple rises in the sky and then falls down!


    All the people of huozong felt that the sky was suddenly dim.


    At this moment, the bottom of the huge stone pillar becomes like a canopy, flooding the sky and pressing down with an irresistible force.


    It''s like the sky is collapsing!


    The people of the fire clan wanted to escape. Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "you can''t walk."


    The void seemed to be held in check.


    All the people, including the leader of the fiery sect, could not escape from the repression of the pillars of the temple.


    A stone pillar, like the heaven subdues the god mountain, presses the whole fire and demon killing array under!


    "In my hometown, one of my wishes is to push the world one day." Yan Zhaoge said leisurely, "but I didn''t think about it. When I got here, I tasted the taste first."

 Chapter 444

    When Yan Zhaoge and Xue Yun, Lei Ming and Huo Huo fought, the people of Qinglongshan clan also came to the neighborhood.


    Looking at the blood cloud, thunder cloud and the fire sea standing in the distance, it seems like a torrent swallowing the sky and devouring the earth. All the people of Qinglongshan sect feel extremely heavy in their hearts.


    This is a force enough to destroy Qinglongshan clan.


    Just look at each other''s formation, Luo Jinghao and others will know that today will be the biggest catastrophe since Qinglongshan sect was founded!


    Luo Jinghao clenched the bone chain from Qinglongshan clan to Baolong, and was ready for the decisive battle.


    Qi Changlao, Tong Changlao and other people are also sinking like water.


    When they were filled with solemn and stirring feelings, they saw Yan Zhaoge''s sword cutting back the fiery patriarch.


    All the people of Qinglongshan sect immediately held back their emotions and hung in the air.


    felt the strong Qi and blood essence of Yan Zhao''s song, which originated from the real dragon.


    "True dragon? God, it''s a real dragon! " The old child exclaimed.


    No one laughs at him for making a fuss. At the moment, all the martial arts masters in Qinglongshan are looking at the light and shadow of ice dragons around Yan Zhaoge.


    Compared with the blood cloud, thunder and fire, Qinglongshan clan felt more strongly about the true dragon blood.


    Different from the blue bird, the miscellaneous blood lion dragon and the fire crow, although they are completely suppressed by the true dragon blood, they are not the same race after all.


    The martial arts masters of Qinglong mountain can cultivate to the top level of their blood. They are Qingzhu dragon and impure dragon.


    At this moment, in the face of pure blood dragon, there will be an impulse to worship immediately.


    In a sense, it''s just like descendants see their ancestors.


    If the children and grandchildren are very strong and the ancestors are very weak, that''s all.


    However, the real dragon blood in front of us is so strong that the green dragon blood of Luo Jinghao and others has no temper at all.


    It''s Luo Jinghao, the patriarch of Qinglong mountain, who is not calm at the moment, muttering: "true dragon blood, true dragon blood..."


    Luo Jinghao and others who saw the fire killing demon array of the fire clan was urged and were disturbed by the blood of the real dragon soon woke up.


    Everyone looked solemn: "the fire slaying demon array, the most powerful battle array in the floating world at present, is more superior to our wandering dragon array, Leifeng roaring array of Lei mingzong and Qingniao singing array of Xue yunzong."


    "If we want to fight against it, we must rely on the strength of Baolong bone chain..."


    Luo Jinghao and other people are thinking of this place. They see the Green yuan sword of Yan Zhao''s song coming out of its sheath and the green light shining in the place, which makes the fire crows keep busy retreating and fluttering for a while.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people of Qinglongshan sect were stunned.


    At the moment, the three clans have realized the power of Yan Zhaoge. They gave up the idea of fighting alone and began to attack Yan Zhaoge together!


    Luo Jinghao and others look serious.


    This is what they were worried about before.


    Together, the three sects can destroy any independent individual in the floating world without any suspense!


    Although Yan Zhaoge has just demonstrated shocking strength, if we want to face the joint efforts of the three sects, I''m afraid that


    As soon as their thoughts turned to half, they saw the strange silver and white thunder shining on Yan Zhaoge.


    Then a shadow flew out, swallowing the light and shadow of lion dragon from thundering Zonglei''s roaring formation.


    In the face of the blue birds singing in the sky array of the blood cloud clan, Yan Zhao''s song and sword are flying like a dragon, directly tearing the miscellaneous blood green Luan to pieces.


    The dragon shaped sword light rips the green bird, which seems to have more than enough meaning, and cuts it on the whirlpool of the blood cloud gourd, the most treasure of the blood cloud clan.


    When the whirlpool burst, the sword light still kept going. All the way forward, the blood cloud gourd was completely split in two.


    Luo Jinghao and others almost bit their own tongue.


    The blood cloud gourd is the most precious treasure of the blood cloud clan. Its significance is to the blood cloud clan, just as the keel chain is to the Qinglong mountain clan.


    Among the five blood vessels of the world''s top products, in addition to the fall of Qinglong and the retention of its blood essence by Qinglongshan clan, the source of the other four blood vessels, four powerful beasts, golden ape, green bird, miscellaneous blood lion dragon and fire crow, are still living in the world.


    These four monsters can also be regarded as the four overlords of the floating world.


    Among them, miscellaneous blood lion dragon and fire crow, as well as Lei mingzong and huohuozong, who respectively master their blood vessels, are all in danger.


    Only Qingniao and xueyunzong, who master their blood, get on well with each other.


    Qingniao accepts the support of xueyunzong and lives in the mountain gate for a long time. Although it won''t do anything for xueyunzong, it also becomes a big deterrent.


    No matter who wants to attack the Mountain Gate of xueyunzong, the green bird standing on the top of the floating world monster is a problem that can''t be bypassed.


    In addition to the relatively mild temperament of bluebirds, a very important reason is that the blood cloud clan nourishes and worships bluebirds with blood cloud gourds.


    Xueyun sect is not the same as Qinglongshan sect, Huohuo sect and Lei mingzong, and its name is often related to a family''s own blood.


    In addition to respecting and courting the bluebirds, the name of the blood cloud gourd is enough to prove the significance of this strange treasure to the blood cloud clan.


    "Blood cloud gourd can forcibly plunder the blood essence of other people or monsters. Sometimes it can even smelt blood vessels. Such a powerful treasure, unexpectedly..." Qi Changlao looked at the blood cloud gourd that broke into two halves, and his eyes were straight.


    As the elder of Qinglongshan clan, Qi Changlao did not know how many times he prayed to destroy the blood cloud gourd.


    If you destroy the blood cloud gourd, you will break the two wings of the blood cloud clan.


    Although xueyunzong and leimingzong and liehuozong are now cooperating in the western expedition, they are closely related.


    It was Huo Zong and Lei mingzong who secretly didn''t know how much they wanted to destroy or win the blood cloud gourd.


    Now, countless people dream of the scene happened in front of them, but it makes people feel incredible.


    The blood cloud gourd, one of the three great treasures of Fusheng big world, which makes countless people hate and yearn for, is gone?


    Qi Changlao is very broken.


    Luo Jinghao is in a breakdown.


    All the people of Qinglongshan sect are in a state of collapse.


    When they saw Yan Zhaoge''s arrow breaking the fire crow and the holy temple''s Colonnade suppressing the fire killing demon array, Luo Jinghao and his party were almost numb.


    The onlookers are so, not to mention facing the three allied armies of Yan Zhaoge.


    Lei mingzong''s face was extremely struggling. After a lot of hesitation, he could not keep his strength and threw a stone tablet.


    He opened his mouth to spurt out his own blood essence and fell on the stone tablet, which immediately shocked violently.


    In the concussion, the stone tablet burst from the middle.


    After the crack, the extremely violent thunder, emerges from it, causes the void to explode together!


    Thunder light, a chicken egg size Purple Pearl appears, shaking everywhere!


    "You forced me!" When the leader of Lei mingzong shouted, he spewed out another breath of blood essence and fell on the Purple Pearl.


    The endless thunder essence contained in the purple pearl is more violent and will burst.


    The leader of Lei mingzong retreats immediately!


    Because of this treasure, he could not control its power.


    So he never wanted to use it, but now he was forced to work hard by yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge saw him, but he laughed.


    "The joy of the accident, the joy of the accident, I thank you!"


    In the laughter, Yan Zhaoge''s right eye also has purple thunder light shining, a larger Purple Pearl appears from Yan Zhaoge''s right eye!


    Next, under the gaze of Lei mingzong and all the other people, the Purple Pearl rushed out of the stone tablet, with a gesture almost like children returning to their parents'' arms, threw at the eye fragment of Lei Di of Yan Zhaoge!


    A big one and a small two purple pearls are fused together to become a bigger one, and then dribble takes back Yan Zhaoge''s right eye.


    The leader of Lei mingzong shook his body in the air and nearly fell straight to the ground.

 Chapter 445

    The leader of Lei Ming sect, now he really has the impulse to dive down and take the initiative to crash to the ground.


    Looking at the treasure that originally belonged to him, it was so easy to be collected by Yan Zhaoge. The leader of Lei mingzong almost shot blood.


    The stele, named Yunlei stele, is the treasure of Mount Zhenshan of leimingzong.


    This stele, known as the dragon bone chain and blood cloud gourd, is called the three great treasures of the world.


    Not long ago, the patriarch of Lei mingzong suddenly found that there was even more powerful power hidden in the stone tablet of Yunlei, the most precious treasure of his family.


    The time is too short. The emperor of Lei Ming hasn''t fully figured out the hidden treasures in the Lei stele.


    At present, he was forced to die by Yan Zhaoge, so he made up his mind to take a chance.


    However, he never thought that his treasure would turn to the enemy in a flash.


    They refine the treasures carefully and slowly for fear that one of them will lose control and become violent.


    Now it is collected by Yan Zhaoge in an instant. It''s generally comfortable to drink water and eat.


    How can we not let the leiming patriarch feel depressed and want to spit blood?


    By contrast, Yan Zhaoge is in a good mood to make an appointment.


    "I just had a feeling before. I can''t be sure if I don''t break the stone tablet."


    "I can''t believe there is a piece of Lei Di''s eye fragment here, and it''s an unexpected harvest to send it to my door."


    The thunder in Yan Zhaoge''s right eye pupil keeps flashing.


    Get a new piece of Lei Di''s eye fragment, and combine it with the fragment he has mastered before, so that he needs to refine again.


    However, it is very easy to get the bottom of the fragments before and the cultivation realm of Yan Zhaoge now. It doesn''t need too much effort.


    Yan Zhaoge is really surprised at the moment: "with this thing, this time I come to the floating world, I will not return empty handed."


    Blood cloud clan, thunder clan and fire clan all feel infinite fear at this moment.


    If there are other emotions before, such as anger, unwillingness, greed, resentment, dissatisfaction


    Now, Lu Ming and other people have only one emotion.


    Fear.


    A near paralyzing fear.


    Seeing the last mace of Lei mingzong, it was easily cracked by Yan Zhaoge. Lu Ming, the leader of Xueyun Zong, and others, who still have the strength to move, immediately turned around and ran away.


    ¡­¡­ Even before the injury is heavy, unable to move the people, now do not know where to generate strength, struggling to escape.


    Just like the three others who were afraid of the blood cloud gourd of the blood cloud clan, most of the warriors in the floating world knew the power of the hidden thunder stele.


    If there is a chance to capture or destroy the Yunlei stele, no matter it is Xueyun sect or Qinglongshan sect, they will do it without hesitation.


    However, just after the patriarch of Lei mingzong smashed the Yunlei stele, the purple pearl power was fully aroused, and everyone on the scene could feel the terrible momentum, especially the Yunlei stele.


    But this treasure was easily collected by Yan Zhaoge, who talked and laughed. It was even easier than suppressing the fire and demon killing array and breaking the blood cloud gourd with a sword.


    How can this prevent Lu Ming and other people from losing their courage and fear to numbness?


    Because they have never been more aware of one thing.


    Once upon a time, in furan country, they did not see through the strength of Yan Zhaoge and his party, and mistakenly regarded the real dragon as a grass snake.


    Now, it seems that they still can''t see the real strength of yanzhaoge.


    This young man who just appeared in the floating world not long ago, swept the blood cloud, thunder and fire, and beat them to pieces, but still didn''t seem to do his best.


    The power gap between the two sides is too large. The deep sense of despair and powerlessness even makes the martial artists of Lei mingzong and Huo Zong unable to hate Yan Zhaoge.


    Anger and hatred need to vent.


    The warriors of Lei mingzong and huohuozong only feel that they have never hated xueyunzong as much as they do now.


    If it wasn''t for xueyunzong''s misestimation of the strength of Yan Zhaoge and his party, how could they bump into the wall and die here?


    For a moment, leimingzong and huohuozong wanted to contact qinglongshanzong. We had a fight in the southern expedition to besiege xueyunzong.


    But now, the most important thing for them is to escape the current disaster!


    Lu Ming fled at full speed with the blood cloud warrior, and Lei Ming didn''t dare to continue to sink into the frustration and depression of the lost treasure. He hurriedly fled to the distance with his disciples.


    The people of huozong were miserable. They were firmly suppressed under the colonnade of the shrine, so they wanted to escape.


    After Luming and others, it seems that the dragon is flying for thousands of miles, and the terrible sword light comes again, sweeping all directions, killing them.


    Seeing Lu Ming and others escape, Yan Zhaoge is not in a hurry, and his eyes turn to the lower part of the temple pillars.


    There, the Lord of the fire clan made a series of strange roars, his eyes were red and his light was flashing, and his light lines were more and more dazzling.


    The fire and demon killing array has been suppressed, but over his head, the huge light and shadow of the fire crow are gradually emerging.


    Yan Zhao song looked at this scene with great interest and commented: "well, it is much more than Ling Gangqiang who practices six legged lightning leopard."


    "No use, though."


    After all, the sword light of Zhongqing yuan, a singer of yanzhao, suddenly made the head of the fiery clan different under the suppression of the pillars of the shrine.


    All the people who used to fight against the fire were stunned to see their own patriarch being led by Yan Zhaoge. They couldn''t react for a while.


    In the distance, the martial master of Qinglong mountain, led by the master Luo Jinghao, could not help shaking his body when he saw this scene. He felt cool from the bottom of his feet through his back and went straight to the top of his head.


    Yan Zhao''s song spirit is a little careless. After killing the leader of the fire clan, his eyes turn to the people of Qinglongshan clan, and he says casually, "the rest of the fire clan''s martial artists will be handed over to you. Shouldn''t it be a problem?"


    Luo Jinghao and others, subconsciously straight back, awe inspiring answer: "no problem!"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded his head without exception, and then directly accepted the pillars of the temple. His figure disappeared in place in a flash. He chased the fleeing warriors of xueyunzong and leimingzong like lightning.


    At that speed, all the people of Qinglongshan sect have no doubt that they can catch up with Lu Ming who escaped.


    Yan and Zhao singers have disappeared, and the tension of Qinglongshan people has gradually relaxed.


    A dry man and so on look at each other, as in a dream.


    Thinking that they and others had been thinking about how to extract shanchen''s blood essence from Yanzhao singers, they thought that Yanzhao song was to use Qinglong shanzong''s power to frighten xueyunzong and prevent the other party from chasing him, Luo Jinghao and others were all sweating bitterly, eager to dig a pit to bury themselves.


    At this moment, all of us are very glad that we didn''t share that idea with Yan Zhaoge in person. There is still a chance to save it.


    Think of here, people turn around together, look at the leisurely, belated Su Yun.


    It seems that the leader of Xuehe sect is not worried about his young master and whether he can deal with the situation just now.


    At this time, looking at Su Yun, Luo Jinghao and others only feel a fever on their face, which is very hot.


    But at the moment, they still have to be cheeky to face Su Yun in embarrassment and save the mistakes they made at the mountain gate.


    But the embarrassment comes back to embarrassment. All the people of Qinglongshan clan, at this moment, have never been happier than the marriage that their patriarch married for his son.


    Those who once opposed the marriage now just want to look up to the sky and shout: "master is wise!"


    Su Yun, facing all the people of Qinglongshan sect, looked calm and said lightly, "this is my young master''s way of rest. My young master said that compared with the current affairs, it''s more tiring to drive and entertain."

 Chapter 446

    On the one hand, you can clean up the fire sect martial artists who bully you. On the other hand, you should embarrassedly give Su Yun a smile. Qinglongshan sect is in pain and happy.


    It''s no wonder that they have no character. Actually, Yan Zhaoge swept the power of three clans by himself, which made Qinglongshan clans realize that the two sides may not belong to the same level at all.


    In this case, it has nothing to do with whether there is character or not.


    ¡­¡­ At least Qinglongshan people are so comforting.


    Believe it or not, others believe it or not, and they are sure of it.


    And xueyunzong and leimingzong can only feel pain now.


    Although they would like to beat the people of Xueyun clan, now they are both brothers and sisters, and the grasshopper tied to the same rope. The people of Lei mingzong can only restrain their anger.


    The soldiers of both sides fled in two ways. Lei mingzong thought that if Yan Zhaoge wanted to catch up, he would probably catch up with xueyunzong''s people.


    After all, Yan and Zhao had old grudges with Xue yunzong. This western expedition, led by Xue yunzong, was the culprit.


    Xue yunzong thought the same, but they would never escape to the land of Lei mingzong. It was their last hope to escape back to the Mountain Gate with the help of green birds.


    Although no one thinks that the green bird can stand in the way of yanzhaoge after seeing the strength of yanzhaoge, it is ultimately a life-saving straw, which makes the desperate Lu Ming and others bite their teeth forward, otherwise they may collapse immediately.


    Behind him, a sword light came up from the western sky, almost in a flash, and caught up.


    The roar of the dragon is like the call of the king of hell''s soul seeking talisman at this moment, which makes the blood cloud clan and the thunder clan''s warrior lose both their livers and courage.


    The leader of Lei mingzong looked around and saw the sword light of Yan Zhao''s song turning. He really chased all the people of Xue yunzong.


    But before Lei mingzong could breathe a sigh of relief, the sword Qi Sabre light rushed to the sky, and Xu Fei, ah Hu, Feng Yunsheng, Ying Longtu and others stood in front of him.


    Xu Fei turned to fengyunsheng and yinglongtu: "it''s mainly for you two to hone your own martial arts and equivalent strength."


    Feng Yunsheng and Ying Longtu nodded their heads, while ah Hu said with a smile: "they were all beaten by the young master, and the wounded soldiers were all over the camp. They could not turn over the storm."


    The leader of Lei Ming clan was so angry that all his needs were open. So were all the martial artists of Lei Ming clan.


    Yan Zhaoge beat them to pieces. It''s bad enough for them to run around. How many people who practice Qi and martial arts can walk in the floating world?


    The people of Lei mingzong, who didn''t believe in evil, surged forward and soon found that they couldn''t believe in evil!


    Maybe Feng Yunsheng, Xu Fei and others are not as powerful as Yan Zhaoge, so full of powerful treasures.


    However, after the real fight, a group of demon blood warriors in the floating world found that Xu Fei and ah Hu had not done their best to help Guokang Hejing.


    So Lei mingzong, who once again ran into the wall, hated xueyunzong even more.


    For Lu Ming and other Xue yunzong warriors, they have to face Yan Zhaoge''s personal pursuit. Lei mingzong warriors only feel extremely happy, and even the immediate difficulties have become less depressing.


    And a lot of blood cloud Zongwu, nature is like a funeral.


    At this time, a clear Feng Ming, in front of the blood cloud warrior on the way to ring.


    Hearing the familiar chirp of the blue bird, Lu Ming and others not only did not feel happy, but changed their looks greatly.


    In the distance, a blue light and shadow rise and spread out, which is even more majestic than the power of Lu Ming and other people when they set up the blue bird singing array.


    The wings of the light and shadow of the huge blue bird seem to extend into the void, and the wind and cloud of the heaven and earth are affected by the wings.


    Under the blue bird stood a middle-aged man in a Confucian shirt. His pupils were completely cyan, and his skin was shining brightly.


    Personal strength stands at the top of the floating world, one of the three strongest people. The former xueyunzong Tianjiao is now shaofengting, the "Luan demon".


    Shaofengting calmly looked at Luming: "elder martial brother, it''s the first time in my life that I saw you so embarrassed."


    Lu Ming''s face is so ugly that his party is seriously injured. How can he make Luan demon, one of the three demons, the opponent?


    It is he who also awakens his blood and turns it into a half demon warrior, who can''t defeat shaofengting in front of him.


    Shaofengting smiled: "do you think I will be foolish enough to attack the mountain gate where the green bird is sitting? Waiting for you to return here is the best choice. "


    "Even if you win, you will be satisfied and relax your vigilance."


    "And if you fail, it''s like you are now, falling into my hands."


    Under the green bird''s wings, there are many strong breath surging, and one after another half demon warrior appears.


    They follow shaofengting, the "Luan demon", just as the beasts gather around the king of beasts.


    Looking at Lu Ming and other people who appeared in front of him, a group of half demon martial artists showed the murderous smell of bloodthirsty in their eyes.


    Shao Fengting looked at Lu Ming and slightly bent his neck: "but how can you three defeat the Qinglongshan clan when they join forces to attack the western regions? It''s too wasteful. Although you dare not awaken your own blood, the same is true of Qinglongshan clan. "


    "Even if they all wake up, they should not be able to make one enemy and three enemies?"


    "Is it possible that there is a green dragon hidden in the Qinglong mountain clan?"


    "Or the" jade Crane "of Xuehe sect, whose strength has always been unknown, is far beyond expectation?"


    Shaofengting''s eyes flickered slightly: "it''s too far away. I''m not sure about my perception. But I feel that where you are fighting, there is a very strong fluctuation of power. It''s not the power of our blood. It''s like the hand of the Qi martial artist."


    He smiled, "after all, you''re going to catch yourself."


    As soon as the light and shadow wings of the green bird vibrate, the terrible storm sweeps towards Luming and others.


    The blue light of Taoism flows into a network, covering Luming first.


    Lu Ming''s face changed a little, so he listened to shaofengting''s words: "elder martial brother, your life is to stay first. It''s still useful to turn around to deal with the green birds in the mountain gate."


    At this time, a sword was shining in the distance, ignoring shaofengting and other half demon warriors, and still beheaded to Luming.


    Shaofengting frowns, and a sweep of the palm of his hand reveals the light of the sword.


    "Go back to tell Yuhe that shaofengting is ready for xueyunzong. She doesn''t need to worry that I will let Luming and others go." Shaofengting said lightly: "I will not interfere in the affairs of the fire clan and the thunder clan..."


    Voice did not fall, the sky suddenly sounded "boom boom boom" a loud bang!


    A huge Purple Pearl hangs in the sky.


    Endless thunders fell!


    All around the world, completely shrouded in the sea of thunder and lightning.


    Thunder and lightning had fallen in a flash.


    Shao Fengting''s face, with the palm of heaven and earth on his face, has not yet disappeared. His expression is changing towards a gaping look, and he has been swallowed by the thunder with the light and shadow of the blue bird on his head!


    The terror thunder only rings for a moment, then disappears instantly.


    But the world is still "crackling" a burst of noise, the road electric snake constantly shuttle, enduring.


    Lu Ming and others are in this world, only feeling electrified, paralyzed and stiff.


    They were tongue tied, and saw Shaofeng Pavilion, the "Luan demon", which was still powerful a moment ago. Now it was completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    But the escaping blood and the dying life still show one thing.


    Shaofengting, one of the three monsters in the world, was directly killed by a thunder!

 Chapter 447

    Lu Ming and others are not the direct targets of thunder, but they are only attacked by the residual lightning afterwards, and then feel paralyzed.


    The same is true for those who follow Shaofeng Pavilion.


    Some people close to shaofengting were even blown to pieces with shaofengting.


    All the people were stunned to see where they were. They could not return to God for a long time.


    For a moment, there was even an absurd idea in people''s mind.


    Can we not abandon the identity of human beings and kill the flesh and blood devouring human beings? God can''t really see it, so we will directly lower the retribution to punish the half demon warrior?


    According to the folklore, heaven subdues the gods and punishes the sinners directly.


    Just then a thunderclap came down from the sky. It''s like a curse!


    Although we knew that this idea was absurd, the people at the scene were still shaking involuntarily.


    In front of the scene, let them guess with normal people''s thinking, it''s really a little unresponsive.


    Shaofengting, the Luan demon, is called the three demons together with Lei demon and ape demon. His personal strength stands at the top of the warriors in the floating world.


    In order to fight against the four powerful sects, we must use the help of different treasures and a large number of top powers to form a battle array.


    Any one of the three demons is a figure who has been running in the big world for many years, representing the highest level of individual combat effectiveness of the fighters in the big world.


    But at this moment, in front of them, "Luan demon" Shao Fengting was split by a thunder and there was no place to die!


    If someone did this, how could Lu Ming and others not be shocked?


    At this time, Yan Zhaoge looks leisurely and walks out of the thunder light.


    After the flash of thunder, the power of the eye fragments of emperor Lei was exhausted, and he became a plain and gray stone bead again.


    Yan Zhaoge put away the stone beads, and then he bent his fingers and flicked the blade of the sword.


    "Now, who else is going to stand in my way?"


    All of them felt their body shaking uncontrollably and hurriedly retreated to both sides.


    Lu Ming, beating himself up, said tremblingly, "thank you for saving my life. If you fall into the hands of Luan demon, you are not as good as dead as I am."


    "The half demon warrior bears the appearance of a human in vain, but forgets his ancestors. He is willing to be a demon. He eats human flesh and blood. His appearance is confusing. For our human warrior, it is more dangerous than the beast."


    "Your removal of Luan demon is for the sake of the floating world and for the sake of our people, except for one big harm. I would like to express my sincere thanks and respect to you for all the people who lost their lives in Luan demon and its half demon fighters..."


    Blood cloud martial artists all looked at their own masters in shock.


    There are those who are quick to respond, and they gradually return to their own minds, and they are also quick to learn something.


    Some people were left to deal with the martial arts of the fire sect, and some of the martial arts of the Qinglongshan sect, who followed Yan Zhaoge closely, also turned around after the initial shock.


    Luo Jinghao and others can''t help but scold Lu Ming for being shameless. An old face is the same as nothing. They find such an opportunity to beg Yan Zhaoge for mercy.


    But at the same time, they had to admit that Lu Ming had a good chance.


    Luo Jinghao and others were a little nervous, and looked anxiously at Yan Zhaoge.


    Shaofengting, the "Luan demon" and xueyunzong are the dead enemies. Yanzhaoge''s attack on shaofengting really saved xueyunzong.


    This makes Qinglongshan people feel like beating drums. If Yan Zhaoge has the heart to release xueyunzong, they are not good at beating down the water dog.


    As the patriarch, Luo Jinghao thought more.


    Yan Zhaoge is too powerful. Does he really want to conquer and control the whole floating world?


    It''s easy to conquer by force. If you want to control and rule a world with your hands on your hands, and let the world work normally according to your own wishes for a long time, it''s not a matter of conquering by individual force.


    In Luo Jinghao want to come, Yan Zhaoge do you want to take xueyunzong?


    As a general rule, Huo Zong and Lei mingzong may be in the same situation. Today, we will knock them out and make them obedient.


    His family, Qinglongshan clan, was unable to refuse Yan Zhaoge''s order.


    After today''s beating, the blood cloud clan, the fire clan and the thunder clan are all obedient. Maybe they are also required to clamp down on the Qinglongshan clan to prevent the family from dominating.


    Luo Jinghao thought so, and his mood became more gloomy.


    Lu Ming''s mind is much simpler: "the young people love face, heroes and spirit."


    "Point out the harm of the half demon warrior, and emphasize that we are the same clan warrior, but we are the same camp, so we can resolve his hostility and killing intention?"


    "Flatter him to the heaven, and push him to the corner with words. If he just follows my words, gets up his identity, and cherishes the fame of feathers, he will not be able to do it again."


    Thinking of this in mind, Lu Ming said more sincerely and with a lower attitude: "people living in the big world have been threatened by powerful monsters and half monsters. For many years, our generation of martial artists wanted to get rid of monsters, but because of the strength of each other, it was difficult to really do it."


    "I''m lucky to be able to defeat half demon giants like Luan demon by turning over my hands like a God and a man in the dust and a real dragon in the sky. It''s a great harm to the floating world."


    "I''m just like xueyunzong. I''m willing to follow you and kill demons. I didn''t know the real God before and offended you. I''m very sorry. Please forgive our ignorance..."


    Yan Zhaoge calmly looks at Lu Ming and receives the Green yuan sword in his hand.


    Lu Ming became more and more low-profile, and he was relieved: "the young people are young people. They don''t know how to cultivate such a shocking strength, but as long as they gently hold him, it''s very easy to deal with."


    He glanced at Luo Jinghao, the leader of Qinglongshan sect: "maybe there is something else to do..."


    Just thinking about it, suddenly it was dark.


    Lu Ming''s eyes widened, and he saw Yan Zhaoge raise his hand and clap it!


    "You..."


    The chief of Xueyun clan was shocked. He wanted to resist, but he had been beaten to pieces by the same hand as the dome that day!


    Others were equally stunned.


    Yan Zhaoge calmly took back his hand: "I don''t want to be a hero or savior this time, I want to be a great devil."


    "Well, it''s a big devil who doesn''t want to use his brain."


    Of course, Yan Zhaoge knows what Luo Jinghao wants to check and balance, but he is too lazy to use it. This time, he wants to be simple and rough.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the remaining blood cloud warrior and half demon warrior, turned to the Qinglong mountain clan and asked: "I''ll give it to you. Is there any problem?"


    Luo Jinghao and others quickly replied: "no! Absolutely no problem! "


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly and left leisurely with his hands behind him.


    After two steps, he suddenly stopped and asked, "by the way, I remember that your Qinglong mountain people invited me to visit your mountain gate?"


    Luo Jinghao and others, who have just breathed a sigh of relief, want to cry instantly without tears.

 Chapter 448

    Yan Zhaoge looked at Luo Jinghao and other Qinglongshan people and said quietly, "I have been running for several days in a row, and I am a little tired, so I didn''t attend the appointment. Are you looking for it for me?"


    Luo Jinghao took a deep breath: "of course not. If you can drive to Longfeng, our mountain clan will naturally shine, but it depends on your mind."


    "We came here because of the invasion of foreign enemies, for fear of disturbing your rest, so we came here specially to deal with it. Unexpectedly, we still disturb your rest. Luo here is very sorry."


    Other martial artists of Qinglong mountain also nodded like chickens pecking rice: "that''s right."


    Yan Zhaoge said indifferently, "that''s OK."


    Say it, just leave.


    All the people of Qinglongshan clan have a big mouth. Luo Jinghao quickly takes people to capture and kill the blood cloud warrior and half demon warrior here.


    After dealing with the immediate affairs and receiving the return from the disciples, Luo Jinghao and others rushed to another direction.


    When he got to the place, he saw Yan Zhaoge standing in the air as if nothing had happened, and Feng Yunsheng, ah Hu and others were beside him.


    In addition, the leader of Xuehe sect, Yuhe Suyun, is on the side.


    However, the martial artists of Lei Ming sect were also killed and wounded everywhere. Only the leader of Lei Ming sect, instead of following the leader of Lu Ming and Huo and Shao Fengting, was captured alive.


    When Luo Jinghao got close, he listened to Yan Zhaoge and said with a smile, "although it was an accident, you gave me a big gift, which made me feel good, so I''ll spare you my life."


    Lei mingzong''s face squeezed out a smile worse than crying: "as long as you like it."


    Qinglongshan sect was more and more nervous.


    It''s not that Lei mingzong was killed by Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge''s strong strength and previous performance have fully demonstrated that he is not interested in and does not need to play the trick of several forces restricting balance.


    The worry of the people of Qinglongshan sect is that a person who does things according to his mood must be far more difficult to serve than a person who does things according to his interests.


    This makes them more nervous, and they don''t know when they may offend Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Feng Yunsheng and Ying Longtu and said with a smile, "how do you feel?"


    Ying Longtu seems to be still pondering over the battle just now. When he heard Yan Zhaoge''s question, he came back to his mind: "they Those demon blood warriors are immature in their fighting. "


    Although he is still a little ignorant in daily life, Ying Longtu''s mind is gradually opening up and he has begun to show his flexibility in martial arts cultivation.


    Now even Su Yun, who is not familiar with him, can see his extraordinary when he talks about martial arts. He will not be mistaken for a silly boy.


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and nods slightly: "yes, although the practice method has set up a general framework, but it is still in the process of exploration, let alone playing."


    "Although, because of the external environment and cultivation methods, the demon blood warrior pays great attention to actual combat, they still have a long way to go."


    Yan Zhaoge said, turn around and look at fengyunsheng.


    However, Feng Yunsheng seems to be in a trance at the moment, standing quietly in the same place and not responding to the questions. It seems that he is more lenient than Ying Longtu.


    Yan Zhaoge was not in a hurry when he saw this. Instead, his face showed some joy.


    Ah Hu, Xu Fei and Su Yun all smile.


    Luo Jinghao and other people of Qinglongshan sect and Lei mingzong are curious, but they dare not interrupt at this moment. They can only wait by quietly.


    After a long time, fengyunsheng suddenly made a clear roar. The acupoints and orifices of the whole body vibrated together. The vigorous Qi surged and was put outside.


    The air flow is flexible and lively, as if the hard stone is injected into life, full of spirituality.


    At her head, suddenly a light of inspiration loomed, straight into the sky!


    But at this moment, he successfully stepped into the realm of congenital master.


    Before fengyunsheng, it seemed as if the eyes were motionless as if they were wood carvings. At this time, they would slip away and move like never before.


    Her eyes were open and closed, and she was full of energy.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile when he saw him, "Congratulations, Sister Feng, on your success in stepping into the natural world."


    Ah Hu and others also congratulate fengyunsheng together. Han Long''er also sees the changes of fengyunsheng in front of him, and he laughs and congratulates him.


    Su Yun looked at Feng Yunsheng and exclaimed: "people gather together by analogy. These young master''s peers are all extraordinary geniuses."


    Feng Yunsheng looked at Yan Zhaoge and said with a smile, "although it''s not the life and death fight that he expected to squeeze his potential, he has gained a lot from fighting with such a warrior who has never been contacted before."


    "It''s like a monster rather than a monster, but it''s a completely different way of fighting from us."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly. The talent of Fengyun Shengwu road is amazing. In many cases, it is not directly reflected in the usual practice, but can grasp what most people don''t realize when fighting with others.


    And the Enlightenment from these actual battles can sometimes be fed back to fengyunsheng''s daily practice to help her climb to a higher level of cultivation.


    Although they can''t understand what Yan Zhaoge and others are talking about in the eight polar world language, Feng Yunsheng seems to have made a breakthrough in cultivation. They can still see it. They hurriedly accompany them to be careful and congratulate them.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Luo Jinghao and Lei mingzong, nods slightly, turns around and returns to Yuliang snow mountain with Su Yun and others.


    Everyone of Qinglongshan sect hurriedly followed.


    The leader of Lei mingzong looked at the direction of the western regions and hesitated a little, but he still led the disciples to follow him.


    Luo Jinghao and others all cast bad eyes.


    Now that the people of Lei mingzong have made a decision, they don''t hesitate any more. They don''t care about Qinglongshan school.


    Luo Jinghao and others saw secretly grinding their teeth, but they couldn''t understand Yan Zhaoge''s idea and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    They did not dare to invite yanzhaoge to Longfeng at this time. Only yanzhaoge could go where they wanted.


    At the gate of Xuehe sect, Yan Zhaoge and Su Yun took the main seat together.


    Looking at Luo Jinghao and the leader of Lei Ming, Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "what can you do for me?"


    Luo Jinghao and others put up the spirit, together should say: "please say."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "too clever stone essence."


    Luo Jinghao asked tentatively, "how much do I need?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "two thousand jin is the base, more is better."


    Luo Jinghao and Lei mingzong took a cold breath and looked at each other with a wry smile: "I''m afraid that our two families can''t cut the mine roots in a short time."


    "Just let the news go." Yan Zhaoge said indifferently, "tell the world what I want."


    "Aunt Yun, please go for a walk with the help of your disciples, and take back the essence of taling stone for me."


    "Su Yun smell speech a smile:" yes, young master


    Luo Jinghao said in a low voice, "there are still ape demon and thunder demon activities in the floating world, and several extremely powerful monsters, each occupying some areas, especially in xueyunzong, where there is a green bird..."


    "Oh, when it comes to xueyunzong, I suddenly think of it." Yan Zhaoge interrupted him: "tell xueyunzong to bring this man to see me."


    Said, Yanzhao singer refers to writing in the air, leaving traces of light and shadow, and a woman figure appears in the air, wearing the clothes of xueyunzong disciples, with a beautiful face.


    Luo Jinghao and others almost choked by saliva.


    To oppress the world, to take or to take.


    The powerful beast, the green bird, is not in his eyes, but he is thinking about robbing beautiful women.


    The devil makes a pie

 Chapter 449

    Luo Jinghao and others subconsciously look at Su Yun beside Yan Zhaoge.


    "It''s a pretty good look." Su Yun looked at the light and shadow of the woman in the air and said, "I just don''t know how about talent cultivation and character."


    Luo Jinghao and others immediately supported the forehead.


    This pair of old women in the palace, who are the candidates of the emperor, have a sense of seeing each other, which makes everyone speechless.


    Feng Yunsheng, Xu Fei and Ying long are looking at each other with astonishment.


    The women depicted by Yan Zhaoge are very familiar to them. Although they are dressed in the clothes of the bloody warriors of the floating world, they look exactly the same as their counterpart, Sikong Qing.


    Xu Fei and Ying Longtu are all right. Feng Yunsheng and Si Kongqing worship a master together. They spend quite a period of time together day and night, learning arts together, exchanging and discussing, but they don''t know how many times.


    Feng Yunsheng thinks that no matter how dazzled he is, he can''t mistakenly recognize the appearance of Sikong Qing.


    It seems to feel the surprise of Feng Yunsheng and others. Yan Zhaoge smiled and said quietly, "this is not sister Sikong."


    Xu Fei frowned: "twins? But not in two different worlds


    Yan Zhaoge said, "if you really want to say it, she is not blood related to senior sister Sikong."


    "How are you sure?" Xu Fei asked, "if it''s not a blood relation, it''s hard to imagine that it will be similar to this level. Although I''ve heard that there are unrelated but similar people in the world, it''s too similar. It''s just like that younger martial sister Sikong just changed her clothes."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "there is a big secret involved, but it is still unclear what the situation is."


    "There are only a few people in the clan who know about it now. According to the truth, senior brother Xu is the only one who has enough authority to know about it. However, we are in a big floating world. We are in urgent time and in special circumstances. So I have to do something special."


    Ying Longtu just looked at the woman in the light and shadow curiously. Feng Yun Sheng said: "the clan has its own rules. It can''t be difficult for you, elder martial brother Yan. Let Han longer and I avoid it."


    Yan Zhaoge waved: "although I can''t tell you more, I don''t need to avoid it now."


    "It''s the two of you, walking outside in the future. If you meet similar situations..." Yan Zhaoge looks at the floating streamer image: " If you meet someone like younger martial sister Sikong, or someone who is exactly the same as younger martial sister Sikong, you must try to bring them back to the mountain gate. "


    After a little pause, Yan Zhaoge continued, "whether men or women, they try to bring them back. It''s very important."


    Feng Yunsheng nodded, and Ying Longtu nodded obediently.


    "If you were not allowed to bring people back, you should return to the clan as soon as possible," Yan said


    Xu Fei looked at the light and shadow, and said, "Zhao Ge, what do you mean, is that the same situation happened in our eight pole world before?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "there are three that can be determined."


    Xu Fei gently breathed: "in the eight polar world and the floating world It''s really unusual. It''s no wonder that senior teachers attach so much importance to it. "


    Luo Jinghao and others came back to their senses, and after a little meditation, Luo Jinghao slowly said, "I''m afraid this matter will touch the bottom line of blood cloud clan."


    Although Lu Ming and a large number of xueyunzongwu were killed, both sides could say that their hatred was as deep as the sea.


    However, Yan Zhaoge''s performance in this war is really dazzling. One person swept the blood cloud, thunder and fire, killed two patriarchs, killed shaofengting, the Luan demon, and really shocked the whole floating world.


    In this case, xueyunzong has all kinds of hatred, and can only temporarily selectively forget and hibernate.


    Yan Zhao''s singing style is too smart and exquisite. It''s nothing. It''s not only Qinglongshan school and leiming school, but also Xueyun school and Huohuo school. They have to hold their noses.


    Even not only the four, but also the Lei demon and the ape demon, mostly dare not touch the edge of Yan Zhaoge.


    But asking for a beautiful female disciple is a little hard for xueyunzong to accept.


    If Xue yunzong does this obediently, the whole clan will be swept with dignity, and the clan cohesion and centripetal force may collapse.


    The other side is likely to jump the wall.


    After all, there are more or less Qingniao in xueyunzong, though they don''t believe that they can stop Yan Zhaoge''s steps with Qingniao.


    Of course, Luo Jinghao didn''t think about xueyunzong. In fact, he was eager to be rejected by xueyunzong. Then yanzhaoge completely destroyed xueyunzong.


    But Yan Zhaoge looked at him calmly and suddenly smiled: "by the way, remember that the son of Lord Luo married my sister rong''er?"


    Luo Jinghao replied with a smile: "rong''er, the proud daughter of heaven, my silly boy, is blessed."


    Speaking of this, all the people of Qinglongshan sect behind Luo Jinghao are smiling.


    However, the emperor of Lei Ming and his disciples all suffered.


    Although it''s said that Yuhe Suyun has a master of high people, after all, there was no noise at that time, and no one has been seen for so many years, so no one really takes it seriously.


    But I never thought it was such a thick thigh.


    Qinglong mountain sect is really lucky. There are pies in the sky.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Luo Jinghao and smiles: "since Lord Luo also praises rong''er so much, shouldn''t he say something?"


    Luo Jinghao''s heart leaped. He listened to Yan Zhaoge lightly and said, "I heard that there is a treasure of Guizong that is not bad. It''s called keel chain. Let it be kept by rong''er. It can also be passed on to children in the future."


    People of Qinglongshan clan almost screamed.


    A man who can''t hold his breath just wants to open his mouth. He is put on his chest by the man in front of him. He turns his head and gives him a very severe look, which signals him to shut up.


    Yan Zhaoge sees everything in his eyes, but doesn''t care. He taps his fingers on the table and looks up at the roof. "I heard that there are three treasures in this floating world. The keel chain is one of them. Where are the other two now?"


    Qi Changlao, Tong Changlao and others turned pale.


    The other two, a blood cloud gourd and a Yunlei monument, have been destroyed on Yanzhao singer.


    Luo Jinghao only felt his temple jump.


    At this moment, he really felt that Yan Zhaoge''s figure seemed to be in boundless darkness, covering the sky of the floating world.


    Although Yan Zhaoge has a relaxed smile on her face, her eyes are cold as water, without any smile, but she looks at the people of Qinglongshan clan quietly.


    Su Yun and his young master are one heart. What''s the idea of Qinglongshan sect? Yan Zhaoge is clear.


    It''s undeniable that Luo Jinghao and others are short-sighted or misjudged. It''s nothing wrong for them to seek benefits for the clan from the perspective of Qinglongshan clan.


    But what does that have to do with Yan Zhaoge?


    If you dare to calculate yourself, you should be prepared to bear the consequences.


    After the event, I saw that the wind was not right. I wanted to hug my thighs. How could I have such a relaxed and happy thing?


    If it wasn''t for Xuehe sect''s marriage with Qinglongshan clan, yanzhaoge would sweep Qinglongshan clan as well as the other three.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t say much, just watching Luo Jinghao and others quietly.


    A group of martial artists of Qinglong mountain are all wet in the back in an instant.


    Just now, xueyunzong is still gloating at the predicament that xueyunzong will face. It''s their turn in a flash.

 Chapter 450

    The keel chain is the most precious treasure of Qinglongshan clan. It is the lifeblood of Qinglongshan clan and the lifeblood of Qinglongshan clan.


    Now, Yan Zhaoge is the lifeblood of Qinglongshan clan.


    Do not move here, the other side does not know what is pain.


    If qinglongshanzong refuses, Yan Zhaoge should give them a high look.


    Of course, this can not change the result. Yan Zhaoge has now directly leveled the Qinglongshan clan, leaving Shen Rong''s husband''s family at best.


    Yes, in Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, Luo Jinghao has only one identity, that is, Shen Rong''s father-in-law. As for the leader of Qinglongshan, it''s not worth mentioning.


    When Luo Jinghao got in touch with Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, he felt that the mountain was so flat that he couldn''t breathe.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart: "for Su Yun''s mother and daughter''s sake, he left some face."


    Keel chain to Shen Rong, at least in name or stay in Qinglongshan.


    Although she is not married to her husband, Shen Rong has more respect for her mother Su Yun, but she has a good relationship with her husband and son-in-law. As long as there is no conflict between Qinglongshan school and Xuehe school, she also considers herself a member of Qinglongshan school.


    In particular, Yan Zhaoge just said that in the future, the keel chain Shen Rong can be passed on to her children.


    Her child, who is also Luo Jinghao''s granddaughter, can inherit the keel chain, and Luo Jinghao is also happy to see it succeed.


    This is actually a good thing for Luo Jinghao and the Luo family.


    As long as Shen Rong''s children don''t waste too much firewood, the naluo family almost reserves the position of hereditary patriarch.


    Even in Shen Rong''s hands, if Qinglongshan clan conflicts with forces other than Yan Zhaoge and Xue he sect, Shen Rong will probably urge the keel chain to fight.


    Luo Jinghao''s eyes swept over the leader of Lei mingzong.


    The other three schools lost a lot and suffered a lot. I''m afraid that the next three schools should work together to compete with Qinglongshan school.


    If Qinglongshan clan can seize the opportunity to improve its strength, it is not possible that there is no such thing as dominating the world.


    Thinking of this, Luo Jinghao suddenly felt a movement in his heart. He couldn''t help looking at Yan Zhaoge and then Su Yun.


    If Qinglongshan clan can''t dominate the floating world, the only problem is Xuehe sect.


    Qinglong mountain sect, who lost the keel chain, can''t suppress the Xuehe sect that got the keel chain!


    Although the overall strength of Xuehe sect, especially the strength of younger disciples, needs to be improved, Su Yun, the leader of Xuehe sect, has become famous in just over ten years.


    Luo Jinghao usually doesn''t speak, but he can also feel Su Yun''s rapid progress.


    The other three were beaten, and the dragon chain of Qinglongshan sect fell into the hands of Xuehe sect. Luo Jinghao believed that Lei demon, ape demon and powerful beast, and Yan Zhaoge would mostly deal with them.


    In this way, even if Yan Zhaoge doesn''t do it, no one can do anything about Xuehe sect.


    Even if Shen Rong passes the keel chain to her children in the future, the children will follow her father and grandfather to qinglongshanzong and let the keel chain return to qinglongshanzong. However, Su Yun and Xuehe school have gained the most precious time to develop, improve themselves, break through the bottleneck, and no one can control them by their own strength.


    Even if Suyun and Xuehe faction had no intention to invade and rule the floating world, other forces could not shake them.


    It is Su Yun''s personal wish that whether he wants to live in the floating world or become a legendary existence beyond the world.


    Luo Jinghao''s heart reads electricity to turn, only feels the back slightly chills, looks at Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, changed again.


    Yan Zhaoge is not interested in playing any balance constraints, this time only by their own strength.


    But since Shen Rong''s face left Qinglongshan clan, Yan Zhaoge also paved the way for Xuehe sect to rise in the future.


    Even if he left, he would not leave any treasures for Su Yun to support the market, but only rely on the resources of the floating world itself, so that Su Yun and Xue he sect can have a good sleep.


    Yan Zhaoge has no interest in this keel chain, but it''s just right for Su Yun and Shen Rong''s family. At the same time, it beats Qinglongshan clan.


    Seeing Luo Jinghao''s eyes, he seems to have a clear understanding. Yan Zhaoge can''t help smiling.


    "Really, I''m not an ordinary young man. I''m not just a strong man." Luo Jinghao sighed: "he raised his hand and threw himself into the clouds, only to see if he wanted to."


    Thinking of the three disasters that blood cloud, thunder and fire called the floating world, although it is known that they are just excuses for the three United Western expeditions, Luo Jinghao now feels that Lu Ming and others are right.


    "In the past, I always felt that the dowry was too light to show sincerity. Every time I think of this, I feel sorry. Now it''s time to make up for it."


    After that, he handed the keel chain to Shen Rong and taught her the method of sacrificing.


    Qinglongshan people''s faces are complex and uncertain, but at last they all turn into a sigh.


    Some people look at Luo Jinghao, and a lot of thoughts come out of their hearts: "your Luo family has the possibility of being the hereditary patriarch. No wonder you promised so happily."


    Although I know that this may be exactly the scene Yan Zhaoge wants to see, many people can''t help but have such thoughts.


    Luo Jinghao knows this, but he can only accept it, and sighs even more.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled a little and touched the light and shadow of the woman still in the air: "by the way, I''ll give it to Lord Luo. I''m sure Lord Luo won''t let me down."


    From Luo Jinghao down, Qinglongshan Zong''s people were bleeding from jet lag.


    Just captured their own keel chain, and now let them fight against the bloody cloud sect where Qingniao is in charge. Is it necessary to kill Qinglongshan sect without doing anything?


    Luo Jinghao''s lips moved, Yan Zhaoge raised his hand to stop him, and said lightly: "I''m too lazy to go to the south of Xinjiang again. If that bird wants to purify his blood and recreate the style of qingluan, the distant ancestor?"


    "If you want, come to Yuliang snow mountain."


    No matter the people of Qinglongshan sect or Lei mingzong, their breath stopped a little.


    If the blood of the green bird can be purified into qingluan, then the green dragon and the miscellaneous blood lion dragon of our family


    Almost for a moment, Luo Jinghao said, "I''m going to fulfill my mission."


    Jokingly, Qingniao is willing to stay at the gate of xueyunzong mountain. At least half of it is provided by xueyunhulu, which can slowly generate its blood power.


    Now the blood cloud gourd has been destroyed. If Yan Zhaoge has the ability to purify the blood of monsters and beasts with mixed blood, most of the birds will fly to the western regions.


    ¡­¡­ If I can do my job well, maybe my family''s blood will go further and there is hope.


    Just lost the keel chain, the Blue Dragon Mountain clan was depressed, and suddenly felt the sun was shining again.


    Although, one loss, one gain, one decrease, the strength of Qinglongshan clan may not be improved.


    But the feeling of recovery is so beautiful.


    Although it''s just a dream now, it hasn''t become a reality, but Qinglongshan sect is full of power at the moment.


    Luo Jinghao looks at Yan Zhaoge, only to feel that Yan Zhaoge''s figure gradually becomes a little fuzzy.


    The momentum of the world has become unshakable since the previous one-man war against three clans.


    A destroyer has gradually become an unshakable ruler, who can only be obeyed.


    His joy and anger are the fate of all.

 Chapter 451

    For ordinary people and ordinary people in the floating world, they may not feel anything.


    But for the warriors of the floating world, they clearly feel the change of the world.


    Those who are high above are no longer three demons and four clans.


    Liehuozong, leimingzong and xueyunzong were swept by one person. In addition to leimingzong, xueyunzong and liehuo Zong were all killed and their vitality was greatly damaged.


    Shaofengting, one of the three demons, fell in the western regions.


    And soon, the Lei demon, who was named in the world together with shaofengting, fell into the same hands.


    The four clans have to survive, and the three demons have become history.


    The person who caused all this was a young man who was born out of nowhere and looked down on the world, Yan Zhaoge.


    A day ago, in the floating world unknown.


    A day later, in the floating world.


    No one knows his origin, only knows that if you want to find a person who is the most effective in the floating world, then he is the only one.


    Yan Zhaoge said that people all over the world are collecting for it.


    The ready-made taling stone essence is directly collected and sent to Yuliang snow mountain, where the ore vein is wildly mined, and the raw stone is being smelted.


    The last one of the three demons, the ape demon, who is now the first expert of the half demon warrior, after a short silence, he ordered the half demon warrior in his territory to collect the spirit stone essence and send it to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge asked Qingniao, the most top beast in the world, if he was willing to purify his blood and restore his ancestors to qingluan. After being silent, Qingniao left xueyunzong Mountain Gate and went to the western regions.


    There is no doubt about Yan Zhaoge''s ability to do this. It seems that as long as he says something, it is first convincing.


    Yan Zhaoge says she wants to see He Ying, the female disciple of Xueyun sect.


    After Qingniao left, xueyunzong did not want to face Qinglongshan Zong and leimingzong, but also could only break his teeth and swallow them.


    At this time, continue to hardtop, the result can only be the door.


    Many people can''t get used to it, but they have to accept that the floating world that they have lived in for many years has changed the world overnight.


    At the time of surging wind and clouds, Yan Zhaoge sits in the small foreign space of Yuliang snow mountain and Xuehe Mountain Gate ancestral hall.


    In front of the huge rock, the center is filled with half of the empty groove by a half circular mirror. At this time, the other half of the empty groove is filled with water, which is gradually overflowing.


    And the water light is also like a mirror, which is combined with the half round mirror to present an image together.


    The image is gradually becoming clear.


    Yan Zhaoge sits with his eyes closed and slowly adjusts his breathing and breathing. A lot of white jade floats in the air around his body.


    These white jade flash light, gradually into a layer of light fog, Yan Zhao song covered.


    Yan Zhaoge opens his eyes, the light in his eyes flickers, and looks at the light and fog in front of him.


    Vaguely, a ray of light comes on again, and a strange figure is weaved by the hook. It seems strange, but it seems to be in accordance with the truth of heaven and earth.


    "It''s really smart. It carries many principles of heaven and earth." Yan Zhaoge smiles, his eyes pupil, it seems that there are also road light lines flashing, and the scene in front of each other.


    On the top of Yan Zhaoge''s head, a lot of smart lights flash and condense into a real scene.


    In a chaos, the seeds of mysterious truth are bred. The seeds take root and grow.


    Gradually, the seedlings actually began to draw out tender leaves.


    One, two, three Until nine.


    There are different patterns on each of the nine holy leaves, which contain all kinds of mysterious truths, making people linger and forget to return.


    Yan Zhaoge chuckled and looked quiet and leisurely.


    The young shoots vibrated and rolled up the chaos like the soil below, which led to the continuous distortion of the surrounding space.


    Under the earth, the top nine leaves are very quiet, quietly, the tenth leaves, out.


    With the appearance of the tenth holy leaf, the chaos below is suddenly quiet.


    On this holy leaf, there is no pattern, but a blank one.


    It''s just this blank, but it seems that there''s a different mystery.


    "Hey, in the middle of Yuanling, it''s so calm." Yan Zhaoge laughs and shakes his head: "however, ten leaves, merit and virtue will be complete."


    With the moving of Yan Zhao''s heart, the top of his head suddenly disappeared, and the whole person returned to nature without any abnormality.


    Once the hand is extended, the talisman stone essence floating in the air beside him turns into a white streamer and falls into the palm.


    Yan Zhaoge collected the essence of tailingshi, then stood up and watched the combination of the mirror surface and water surface on the rock, presenting the scene together.


    "Young master, another batch of Lingshi is excellent." The voice of Su Yun comes from outside the alien space.


    Although it''s a forbidden area of Xuehe sect, Su Yun himself doesn''t step in here without permission of yanzhaoge. He just transmits it to yanzhaoge in the ancestral hall outside.


    "Besides, young master, He Ying, the little girl you want to see from Xueyun clan, has been brought back by Lord Luo."


    Hearing this, Yan Zhaoge went out of the foreign space and asked Su Yun, "aunt Yun, are they in the reception room?"


    Su Yun nods and Yan Zhaoge goes to the reception room.


    When they arrived at the reception room, they saw Luo Jinghao and Lei mingzong, two big men, waiting there together. When they saw Yan Zhaoge arrived, they said in unison, "I''m glad I didn''t disgrace my life."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at them and saw a young girl standing behind them with a slightly upset look.


    Feeling Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, she looked up and looked at Yan Zhaoge.


    In her eyes, Yan Zhaoge can see stubborn and sad.


    He was given up by his family and sent to a young man who wanted to see him. No matter which woman she was, she was not in a good mood.


    Feng Yunsheng, Xu Fei and other people were curious to hear the news. After meeting the woman, they immediately looked at each other.


    "is really as like as two peas." Xu Fei secretly exclaimed, and sent the message to Feng Yunsheng. Feng Yunsheng frowned: "the age is similar to that of senior sister Sikong."


    Compared with fengyunsheng and Xufei, they have already met ouyangqi and Changning''s yanzhaoge and AHU, so they are obviously calm.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at her face, which was exactly the same as that of Sikong Qing, as if she had just changed the clothes of xueyunzong disciple, and said calmly, "I''m here to verify some things. It''s not dangerous. As far as the known situation is concerned, it won''t let you lose anything, but the time hasn''t come yet. You can rest at ease."


    "But xueyunzong, you don''t have to think about going back."


    He Ying is silent. She can hear it. Yan Zhaoge is just telling, not discussing with her.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the silent He Ying, touched his chin, and was amused: "I am really a villain."

 Chapter 452

    Yan Zhaoge looks at He Ying and his mind is divergent. For a moment, his attention doesn''t know how far he has gone.


    A picture keeps emerging, as if it is not far in the future.


    Yan Zhao, the temporary part-time great devil, sings to Yan Laomo. He is domineering, extravagant and domineering. He does whatever he wants.


    He robbed He Ying, a beautiful young female disciple from xueyunzong. He Ying, a young man in love with him, vowed to defeat Yan Laomo and save the kidnapped lover.


    Youth used to waste firewood, but now because of fate, so open their own destiny Road, a dragon.


    Although still very weak, but rapid growth, left secret script, right Shenbing, Xiandan in the waist, Grandpa hidden chest.


    The young man goes all the way up and finally knocks over Yan Laomo to the ground and successfully holds the beauty back.


    For a while, Yan Zhaoge, who had lost her mind, was back to her mind after a while. She looked up and down at He Ying strangely.


    He Ying is not comfortable with Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, though they don''t have the slightest lust of lechery.


    Luo Jinghao and others saw this, and their looks were also strange.


    It''s hard not to feel that you don''t have a special idea for other people when you stare at them like this.


    Looking at He Ying, Yan Zhaoge really wants to ask: "girl, do you have any childhood sweethearts who have been in love for many years? The old firewood is on the way of rising now?"


    But he soon shook his head and laughed.


    Some people and things in the past, now in retrospect, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t care.


    Even if there is a similar situation, Yan Zhaoge is very calm.


    The idea of just now, however, I suddenly had a brain pumping and had some thoughts of joking and joking.


    He smiled and waved his hand: "you go down and have a rest. There is nothing for you at present."


    He Ying is inexplicable, but now she can''t help but step back.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the Lord of Qinglong mountain and Lei mingzong, and said quietly, "you have done a good job."


    "You''re welcome," he said


    At this time, Yan Zhaoge gave them more profound feelings.


    They dare not say anything more, but their hearts are blazing.


    When Qingniao arrived at the Yuliang snow mountain, he stayed. He let the people of xueyunzong stop thinking and let Luo Jinghao and Luo Jinghao firmly believe that yanzhaoge has the ability to purify the blood of monsters.


    If not, how could the green bird, even though it was defeated by Yan Zhaoge, have taken the initiative to stay?


    The blood of Qinglong mountain clan belongs to the hybrid blood descendant of real dragon, and the blood of lion dragon of leiming clan is also not pure.


    If we can purify and cultivate the demon blood, it will play a vital role in the inheritance of their whole clan.


    It''s not only the current strength improvement, but also the long-term impact, the future generations of fuze.


    In particular, Luo Jinghao and other martial arts masters of Qinglong mountain are even more enthusiastic, because they can be sure that even though Yan Zhaoge is unable to improve the blood vessels of Qinglong, he has the power of true dragon blood essence.


    Yan Zhaoge knows what they think, but doesn''t mind.


    Yan Zhaoge also has a deeper understanding of the cultivation of demon blood warrior these days.


    "Purification of blood is not the only idea and vision of people in this era." Yan Zhaoge lightly said: "as early as before the great disillusionment, someone has put forward ideas."


    "After all, it''s quite difficult for many pure blood animals to breed on their own."


    Yan Zhaoge''s voice is understated, but it sounds like fenglun''s voice in the ears of Luo Jinghao and others.


    Their eyes immediately became ardent, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, so they had to look at Yan Zhaoge uneasily.


    Yan Zhaoge continued: "before the great disillusionment, there was an ancient method, called jingling flying skill, which can purify the blood of monsters and animals and improve them."


    He glanced at Luo Jinghao and others: "I got this method by accident..."


    Luo Jinghao and Lei mingzong hold their breath at the same time.


    When they heard the six words "the skill of pure spirit rising", their hearts really had a bottom.


    After the great disillusionment, the demons and blood warriors of the floating world struggled to explore and move forward. Although there were few relics before the great disillusionment and few suitable for the demons and blood warriors, the demons and blood warriors were also trying to explore various relics and find useful things.


    Among them, the name and legend of Jingling''s flying skill naturally attracted the attention of the warriors in the floating world.


    Because the effect in the rumor is too important for the cultivation of the demon blood warrior.


    Unfortunately, a great disillusionment, the specific method of Jingling''s flying skill is lost, and the legend remains empty, which makes the warriors in the floating world regret.


    The skill of purifying spirit and flying up can not guarantee the success absolutely. The effect of improving depends on the specific situation.


    But even so, has let Luo Jinghao and others salivate.


    "For the demon blood warrior, if you want to improve the demon blood refined into the body, first you need to have enough original demon blood for backup, then use secret method to guide, make new blood change, and then make new blood and old blood integrate."


    "If it''s a monster, just try to upgrade."


    When Yan Zhaoge said this, he stopped talking and said, "how does the new blood and the old blood blend? You can figure out a rule for yourself."


    Luo Jinghao and others are ticklish and hard to scratch, but they can only retreat first.


    After they left, Xu Feiyan said: "we will eventually return to the eight polar world. According to Zhao Ge, it seems that we need to help Xuehe sect. If jingling flying skill is provided to the demon blood warrior here, it may not be beneficial to the situation of Xuehe sect."


    "Even if the keel chain is in hand, Xuehe sect is at risk of being outnumbered by others. Qinglongshan sect may even hope Xuehe sect is unlucky."


    Xu Fei frowned a little: "do you want to give master Su the skill of Jingling flying to keep and master, so as to restrict the demon blood warrior? But we need to be careful to bear the blame, become a public enemy, and trigger the siege of demon blood warriors. "


    "The benefit of Jingling''s flying skill is too great. If it''s not guaranteed, some people will take risks. Even the former enemies will put down their hatred temporarily and cooperate with each other."


    Xu Fei has some worries: "in the next decade, the channel of cross Tianhong to connect the two worlds may not be opened."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "elder martial brother Xu, your consideration is not unreasonable, but don''t underestimate aunt Yun. She has a good command of dealing with the demon blood warrior."


    "Although we are going to leave, I will not leave a mess for Aunt Yun."


    Xu Fei nodded, "you know what you want."


    Yan Zhaoge turns around and suddenly sees Feng Yunsheng looking at himself.


    Seeing himself, Feng Yunsheng takes back his eyes slightly embarrassed.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "why, I have flowers on my face?"


    Feng Yunsheng shakes his head. After hesitation, he does not open his mouth, but transmits sound with vigorous Qi.


    Her voice rang in Yan Zhaoge''s ear: "elder martial brother Yan, it may be rude to say that, but I look at you, sometimes I have a very special feeling."


    "Feeling, you seem to be out of place with the surrounding, even if the surrounding people are noisy, you also talk with people very happily, but there is always a sense of alienation and separation, as if you are in two different worlds, different from us and everyone else."

 Chapter 453

    Yan Zhaoge looks at Feng Yunsheng with a little consternation.


    He settled his mind and asked with a smile, "why is this idea? What''s the difference between two shoulders and one head? "


    Feng Yunsheng shakes his head gently. Now that he has said it, he will not keep it any longer: "it''s just that I feel this way. It doesn''t necessarily feel right."


    "What I''m saying is different. It feels like you are thinking about something in your mind sometimes that other people can''t understand."


    Feng Yunsheng looked directly at Yan Zhaoge and said softly, "sometimes, I see you in the sea of people, but you also have a sense of independence."


    "At that time, you were very lonely."


    Yan Zhaoge smile on his face: "just a simple feeling?"


    Feng Yun Sheng said: "in fact, this kind of feeling has rarely appeared in recent years. It''s only when you just looked at Miss He of blood cloud sect that I had this feeling again."


    "Before that, the strongest time was when you dealt with the Juling basalt vein in Yunzhao mountain in the mountain area."


    Feng Yunsheng looks up slightly, a little distracted: "how to describe it? You seem to get a lot of fun, but it''s only you who know what''s going on, so you can enjoy yourself. But at the same time, the feeling of loneliness and the feeling of being different are especially strong. "


    "No one can understand what you think. You seem different from everyone."


    Yan Zhaoge was still smiling, but didn''t answer immediately.


    After pondering for a while, he just smiled and said, "it''s because I said something strange about the man named Zhao hao? Don''t take it to heart. When everyone has their own thoughts, you know, I''m not in tune sometimes. "


    Feng Yunsheng looks at Yan Zhaoge and smiles after a while: "well, yes, maybe I am the one who thinks nonsense."


    Yan Zhaoge smiles and takes back her eyes.


    He tapped his fingers on the table and looked ahead, but there was no focus in his eyes, some of which seemed to be in a daze.


    Feng Yunsheng looks at Yan Zhaoge, and suddenly feels that at this moment, Yan Zhaoge''s loneliness and alienation are stronger than ever.


    It was so strong that she felt hurt.


    Feng Yunsheng is surprised.


    Yan Zhaoge''s feeling was greatly changed by fengyunsheng''s mood, and turned around again.


    Feng Yunsheng looks at Yan Zhaoge''s face, and her mood calms down gradually. When she comes into contact with Yan Zhaoge''s peaceful eyes, she feels something.


    The man in front of us is not fragile and does not need the pity of others.


    From time to time, some strange thoughts of others are more like a way of relaxation of his self-regulation.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yunsheng looks at Yan Zhaoge and doesn''t say much. He looks at Yan Zhaoge and just smiles: "how, is there anything on my face this time?"


    Two people look at each other and smile, Yan Zhaoge smiles and shakes his head, eyes turn back again.


    Yan Zhaoge is no longer distracted at the moment. His eyes are clear and focused. He gets up and says, "we have been staying in the floating world for a long time. Fortunately, the other half of the circular mirror has a clue."


    Feng Yun Sheng said, "do you know where the other half of the mirror is?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "not bad."


    Just now, both of them communicate by means of sound transmission. Xu Fei, a Hu, Ying Longtu and Su Yun don''t know what they have said.


    But more or less, people can feel the subtle atmosphere of Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng.


    Although a little curious, but for Yan Zhaoge things, people do not have the meaning of deep exploration.


    "Aunt Yun, please help me to have a look. Where is the specific place?" Yan Zhaoge said, together with Su Yun, he came to the snow crane sect ancestral hall and entered the small foreign space.


    At this moment, the other half of the groove on the rock has been completely filled with water, presenting a complete and stable picture together with the half mirror.


    In the picture, between the green mountains and waters, the sky waterfall is flying, and the scenery is quite unique.


    Su Yun just looked at it and said, "it''s the huoqin mountains in the East, the main peak in the north, and the waterfall under Yaochen mountain."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "in that case, I will go to yaochenshan first."


    Su Yun sighed, "young master, are you going to leave this floating world?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "my previous proposal, aunt Yun, you may think about it again. Although the current situation in the eight pole world is not peaceful, there is no problem for Xuehe to move to the eight pole."


    "The circulation of the earth''s veins and the circulation of the spirit and Qi in the floating world are really unfriendly to our generation of Qi practitioners."


    "Although you and rong''er will not be affected, it''s not appropriate for other disciples of your sect to continue to stay in the world of floating life if they want to make achievements in practicing Qi and martial arts."


    Su Yun smiled: "I founded Xuehe sect to leave a legacy for the girl. If the disciples of the sect can have long-term development on the road of martial arts, I would like to see that, after all, those who can stick to it all the time after entering our sect are firm and sincere to the heart of martial arts."


    "It''s really a delay for them to stay in the big world of floating life. Young master might as well have a look. Their qualifications are eye-catching. Even if they take it away, I can''t help but they switch to the clan where young master lives."


    "However, I won''t go. My son-in-law is a demon blood warrior. The floating world is the place for him to practice. Rong''er''s husband is also a demon blood warrior. I asked her and she would like to stay."


    "Rong''er, like me, is the source of life, and will not delay her practice." Speaking of this, Su Yun sighed: "it''s a pity that Chang''en and some of them have good qualifications."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly: "the realm of body training and the realm of patriarchal masters, especially before the birth of patriarchal masters, the first thing is to exercise Qi and blood. If the time is delayed, the start is late, and the best qualification is wasted. After all, as ordinary people grow older, Qi and blood are declining."


    The martial arts practitioners should not be too young. Otherwise, they may grow up and hurt themselves.


    But it''s not good to start practicing martial arts when you are too old. It''s not that there are people who are late in achieving success. But even the people who are often said to be late in achieving success do not start too late.


    As early as before the great disillusionment, there was a popular saying that a great master would not become a master before the age of 30, and there would be no hope for a great master for life.


    In that time when martial arts were extremely prosperous, let alone now.


    Yan Zhaoge and his family have no such worries. They can enter the gate of Guangcheng, and they are all geniuses outside. In addition to the excellent inheritance and abundant resources of the gate, it is even more difficult for them not to succeed than to succeed.


    But for the first-class and second-class forces outside Guangcheng mountain, and even lower ones, there are many small sects, small martial arts schools, and small families like Niumao. It''s a very lofty goal for martial artists to become a master before they are 30 years old.


    In addition to Su Yun''s mother and daughter, who have the body of living source, other martial artists in the floating world who are on the road of practicing Qi also have to face this problem.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "aunt Yun can rest assured that if xuehemen leave the floating world with me, I will arrange for them properly."


    "At present, I''ll go to Yaochen mountain first."

 Chapter 454

    First, make sure the way back, and then if time is free, even slowly toss.


    When Yan Zhaoge got the whereabouts of the other half of the mirror, he went to yaochenshan, with which Feng Yunsheng and others also walked.


    All the way to the East, huoqin mountain is located in the east of the world of Fusheng, where is the land of leimingzong.


    Before that, huoqin mountain range was also a buffer zone between leimingzong and leiyao''s sphere of influence.


    However, as Lei demon was killed by Yan Zhaoge, huoqin mountain range was put under the control of Lei mingzong.


    Yan Zhaoge left the western region to visit the huoqin mountain range. Lei mingzong naturally welcomed him. However, he didn''t let them participate too much. Lei mingzong didn''t dare to interfere. He had to empty the northern foot of huoqin mountain range according to Yan Zhaoge''s instructions.


    On the Yunlei monument, a number of powerful members of the clan were injured by Yan Zhaoge before. The strength of Lei mingzong had also declined sharply.


    Although there is no Lei demon, there are miscellaneous blood lion dragon covetous.


    However, with the arrival of Yan Zhaoge and his party, the miscellaneous blood lion dragon certainly did not dare to approach the influence scope of Lei mingzong.


    "That should be where Yaochen mountain is." Yan Zhao''s song steps on the void, hands on the awning, and looks far away to distinguish the geographical location.


    The body shape of all the people descended, and they came to the place near Yaochen mountain and fell to the half hillside.


    Yan Zhaoge''s ears vibrated slightly, and he could hear the sound of water coming from afar.


    Follow the sound of the water, a waterfall flying in the air, soon appeared in front of us.


    Yan Zhaoge took out the half of the mirror he was holding, and saw that the mirror light was still a little dim. Obviously, the spiritual power in the mirror consumed a lot before, and now it is still in the recovery stage.


    However, near Yaochen mountain, Yan Zhaoge can clearly feel the vibration and strangeness of the mirror on his hand.


    Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng, ah Hu and others looked at each other and all nodded slightly: "no mistake."


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge pays attention to the waterfall in front of him.


    The Taoist streamer flickers, gradually condenses into the illusory light and shadow, and replenishes the incomplete mirror at hand again.


    Half virtual half solid mirror, shot a mirror light, in the world between the circulation of sweeping.


    After a while, the scattered mirror light began to condense and gather into a line, falling on a rock below the waterfall.


    The rock vibrated a little, and Yanzhao''s song suddenly smiled.


    The mirror light projected from the center of the mirror, like a line, is connected with a certain existence under the mountain rock.


    Yanzhao singer refers to flick, sword light flash, the rock suddenly burst.


    In the broken rock, there is a flash of light rising from the sky. Yanzhaoge reaches out and grabs it in the air, and a black shadow flies up and falls into his hands.


    It''s the other half of the mirror.


    The style of appearance, and the spirit mood contained in it, are the same as the existing mirror on Yanzhao singer.


    Both sides account for half of each other, and the incision also coincides. Obviously, it was a complete mirror before, but now it split into two.


    Yan Zhaoge''s left and right hands, half on one side, now close together and put the two mirrors together.


    All of a sudden, there is a magic light shining from the complete mirror, reflecting the heaven and the earth.


    All the spaces contacted by the mirror light are slightly distorted.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "sure enough, the original quality is very good. The way of passing through the mirror world engraved on it is also very delicate."


    "If it''s not broken before, and it''s perfect, it''s convenient to use this mirror to show the way of traveling through the mirror world and walk between different worlds."


    On the mirror surface, the word "advocating" gradually emerged.


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "do you advocate mirrors? Interesting, but I don''t know where my mother came from. "


    As far as the floating world is concerned, it is certain that the beginning of snow is just a passer-by.


    According to her mother''s previous message, Yan Zhaoge feels that she may come from the upper world mentioned in the message.


    If this is the case, then it shows that there are also martial arts practitioners living in the upper world.


    Perhaps, there are aborigines in the upper world, civilizations of self-development, and ordinary people and warriors there.


    Just like the eight polar world, the Yanmo world or the floating world, if you want to go to the upper world, you either have a higher level of cultivation than the three levels of wusheng, or have special treasures to help you.


    Such treasures are naturally hard to find.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart fretted: "we have some difficulties in going over here, but it seems that it''s not difficult for people over there to come over?"


    "However, if it is the martial Saint triple as the limit standard, if it does not exceed, it cannot go to the upper world, beyond, then can it continue to stay in the original world?"


    Yan Zhaoge was full of thoughts for a while: "what has become of today''s heaven and earth after a great disillusionment?"


    "I haven''t heard that Zhang Zhuo, the former martial saint of the great sun sect, has surpassed the triple realm of the martial Saint..."


    After thinking for a while, Yan Zhaoge concentrated his mind and focused on the worship mirror.


    "Disease!" Yan Zhaoge''s heart is moving. Although the glory of Chongjing is half bright and half dark, it still emits a streamer, which goes straight into the sky.


    Streamer in the sky suddenly spread, into large and small meteor like luster, towards the four around scattered.


    Yan Zhaoge and others are attentive, pay attention to the direction of the distant light flow, and catch the most obvious one.


    "To the north, about fourteen thousand six hundred miles." Yan Zhaoge, while watching the direction of the light flow far away, speculated about the law of spiritual pulse between heaven and earth in the floating world.


    After a moment''s meditation in Xu Fei''s heart, he nodded: "it''s about this distance. It''s the entrance of the space boundary passage to the eight polar world."


    "However, the passageway entrance is constantly changing. When we look for it, the orientation should change again."


    Yan Zhaoge made a ring and pointed out: "it''s OK. I feel a little bit regular. It''s much easier to continue to look for it when I get there. What''s more, this respect for mirrors helps."


    "But..." Yan Zhaoge frowned slightly, looked up and continued to look at the sky. He saw that there was light flow gathering there, which did not completely disperse towards the surrounding areas.


    Other people also found the abnormal situation and looked up together.


    There, the space is constantly surging, even gradually breaking up.


    The power of the terrifying realm is constantly distorted, tearing the sky into a huge gap.


    There was a flash of light in the gap, and it took a long time for it to dissipate.


    When the light is gone, the scene of the gap changes. Unexpectedly, it forms a boundary channel entrance, which is placed in front of Yan Zhaoge and others.


    "Not to the eight polar world, but to other places." Yan Zhaoge''s pupil slightly shrinks: "at this moment, the floating world may be a little thin with the boundary forces on the opposite side. There are also people on the opposite side who also distort the space boundary. The forces of both sides just converge at one point. Has a temporary opening opened a channel?"


    Look carefully, I can see that there is a flash of people in the passage, and someone is passing by at full speed in the opposite direction.

 Chapter 455

    Yan Zhaoge looked up. In the boundary passage in the sky, there were two streamers of black and white.


    The black-and-white brilliance is not separated side by side, but intertwined and rotated continuously, passing through the boundary channel along a straight line and flying to the floating world.


    Behind the black and white light, there was a sudden roar.


    Yanzhao song eyebrows a Yang, has been identified, it is clearly the sound of the dragon.


    heard this voice, Yan Zhao song can feel oneself has been refined dragon blood essence, even slightly excited.


    The same feeling was felt by ah Hu beside him. The big man blinked his eyes: "young man, there will be such a feeling. This is True dragon? "


    "The man who made the power of the Dragon come true." Yan Zhaoge looks closely at the entrance of the boundary passage in the sky.


    Then we can see behind the black and white light, one after another red light dragon, rushing out from the entrance of the passage and entering the floating world.


    Feng Yunsheng, Xu Fei and other people are also wary of looking at the sky above, and carefully speculate on the power that moves people''s hearts.


    Xu Fei said in a low voice, "although it''s really dragon Qi, it''s not like the cultivation method of the demon blood warrior, to the Qi warrior like us?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "yes, that''s right. It''s just that their cultivation methods are based on the power of the real dragon. With the help of the blood of the dragon, they can cultivate dragon Qi with their own body, but it also depends on the personal qualifications of the cultivators."


    Speaking, five blood red light dragons gallop in a vertical and horizontal manner, encircling the black white mixed streamer in the sky.


    The voice came out of the blood Dragon: "your husband and wife are lucky enough to break through the power of the boundary and escape to another world."


    "But that''s the end of your good fortune. Burying your bones in a foreign land is your final destination."


    Hearing these words, Yan Zhaoge even wanted to be moved to tears.


    He can understand each other''s language.


    Although there are more or less differences, it is very similar to the universal language before the great disillusionment.


    Although there are two different ways to use the language commonly used by xuechuqing and her mother, they are similar in type. They are all the universal languages of the world before the great disillusionment, evolved in different ways.


    Yan Zhaoge is familiar with the language of the world before the great disillusionment. Now it''s not so hard to listen to each other.


    Compared with the sadness of just touching the current language of the floating world, Yan Zhaoge is really touched at this moment.


    Just when they arrived at Fusheng world, a group of people were no different from the deaf, so Feng Yunsheng, Xu Fei and other people also thought hard and began to ask Yan Zhaoge about language knowledge.


    Whether it''s the eight polar world or the floating world, or the language used by the people in front of us, all have inextricably linked with the ancient language before the great disillusionment.


    Therefore, while learning the language of the floating world, Feng Yunsheng, Xu Fei and others all study the ancient language before the great disillusionment.


    At the moment, listening to the other person''s words, although with a little knowledge, can capture some key information.


    See that black and white two streamers are trapped by five blood dragons, stop in the sky.


    A man and a woman appeared in front of Yan Zhaoge and others, but they were a middle-aged couple.


    The couple were all wounded. The husband protected his wife behind him and said in a hate voice, "your blood dragon sect and I have grown out of the mountain, belong to the seven branches of the righteous, and fight against the six evil sects together. But now they are going to rise to the wall. Are you going to stir up a war between the two factions and cause chaos in my righteous way?"


    The leader of the blood dragon uttered a voice: "then it''s time for me to thank you, to leave the sea world we live in, to come to this completely strange world, where you are buried. Who will know if you are long away from the mountain?"


    In the flash of blood, an old man appeared, dressed in a black robe, with his hands behind his back, looking at the couple below.


    In other directions, the scales of the other four blood dragons are opened and closed, and the blood light is released.


    In the convergence of each blood dragon''s light, a figure of the warrior finally appears, standing in the void, with a strong sense of power.


    Four people, separated in four directions, surrounded the target couple.


    The old man looked up at the boundary passage in the sky: "the passage is extremely unstable, it is temporarily opened, and it should be closed soon."


    "Kill you in this new world, and then we will immediately return to the great world of the sea, and you will completely disappear in the great world of the sea, how perfect?"


    Both the besieged couple looked desperate.


    But they are not discouraged. They can see the resolute meaning in each other''s eyes.


    The husband and wife make a long cry together, and then a white sword light flies up from the scabbard on the man''s back, and a black sword light comes out from the scabbard on the woman''s back, reflecting the white sword light of their husband.


    The two husband and wife are a combination of black and white swords, circling upward, trying to break through.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at this scene, his eyes slightly brightened: "Oh? One Yin and one Yang are integrated and connected. With tacit understanding, we can get the true meaning that yin and Yang coexist. "


    "The power of the combination of two swords of this couple is greater than that of one plus one."


    The black-and-white sword light rose from the sky. The old man in black robe saw it and made a gesture.


    Four armed men, drink together, roar to break the storm.


    Between the opening and closing of their acupoints and orifices, the blood and blood light gushed out together, and the top of their heads showed a vision of light and shadow.


    In the light and shadow, the leaves were all swaying, which turned out to be all the five great masters, the strong in the middle stage of the yuan spirit.


    They are full of true yuan spirituality, transforming the false into true, directly turning into a blood dragon, covering their body, and then fitting to the black and white sword light.


    Black and white twin swords, a combination of yin and Yang, are extremely powerful. The light of Swords is crisscrossing in the sky, surrounded by four blood dragons. Why can''t they do anything for a while.


    It''s no surprise that the old man in black robe is famous for his two swords. Although the couple in front of them are only the great masters of the middle period of Yuanling, they also have the power of World War I in the face of him in the later period of Yuanling.


    If the old man in black at the moment moves, the couple can''t resist it.


    But at present, in a strange world, the old man in black robe dare not ask for a big one, standing aside to suppress the formation, to prevent emergencies.


    In particular, the old man in black robe has seen Yan Zhaoge and other people, and he didn''t take action without knowing the trend of Yan Zhaoge and other people.


    "Anyway, the couple have been injured. As long as they are surrounded for a long time, they will not be able to support themselves." The old man in black looked at Yan Zhaoge and others: "it''s the people here. Although they seem to have limited accomplishments, they don''t know how to get there."


    Yan Zhaoge touched the sight of the old man in the black robe, and he couldn''t deny a smile. He just watched with relish the battle between the four blood dragons and two sword lights in the sky.


    Ah Hu asked, "what shall we do, young man?"

 Chapter 456

    Yan Zhaoge clasped her hands on her chest and watched with relish the battle going on in the sky above.


    The current accomplishments of fengyunsheng and yinglongtu are hard to resist due to the fighting between the great masters of Yuanling.


    Yan Zhaoge and others stood in front of them to help them stop the aftereffects of the battle, so that they would not be affected.


    The six warring men were all the accomplishments of the Grand Master in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. Xu Fei and a Hu were all feeling some pressure.


    "The martial arts practised by the other side are quite unique and high-level. They are placed in the eight polar world and are also the legitimate martial arts of our six holy places." After observing for a moment, Xu Fei said: "these people can cultivate to the realm of the great master of Yuanling, and they are not easy generation."


    Yan Zhaoge''s face was a little pondered: "there are seven branches of righteousness and six branches of evil spirits. In other words, there should be a total of thirteen similar forces."


    "I just don''t know if there are any forces above the thirteen sects?"


    Different from those who live in the floating world, these martial artists from the vast world in front of us, after actually making moves, have achieved profound accomplishments. Yan Zhaoge and others are almost clear at a glance.


    Xu Feiyan said: "look at their appearance, they should also be important figures in their own clan, but they are not the top."


    "It can be seen that at least all of them should have grand master Yuanfu in charge, but they don''t know if there are any martial saints."


    Feng Yunsheng said: "Thirteen such clan forces are quite considerable. The level of martial arts in this vast world should be higher than that in the floating world."


    Ah Hu smacked his mouth and looked at Yan Zhaoge: "childe, it seems that there is one side called changlishan? Are we helping this way? "


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head and laughs: "although there was a saying about the five mountains of daomen before the great disillusionment, East Guangcheng, South Changli, but after a great disillusionment, all the dust has already returned to the dust, and the earth has returned to the earth."


    "After the collapse of our arrogance, we started to make a fresh start. The same is true for the other side."


    "It''s quite a coincidence to meet you now, but there''s no reason to say that you are close to heaven first."


    Ah Hu hears the words and spreads his palm: "well, let''s take a look at it casually. If it''s the people we know, it''s OK. But the conflict in front of us has nothing to do with us."


    There was a certain pity on the big man''s face.


    He has been mixing with Yan Zhaoge for a long time. Ah Hu has a kind of learning style. Now he is not afraid to be busy.


    However, the urgent task now is to determine the entrance of the boundary passage back to the eight polar world.


    Ah Hu is usually frolic, but he can always distinguish priorities at present.


    Xu Fei frowned: "it''s all bullying at present, but we don''t know the causes and consequences, so it''s hard to judge who is right and who is wrong and who is the villain."


    Yan Zhaoge felt his chin and raised his hand to observe the battle group in the air: "it''s not necessary to distinguish who is right and who is wrong, who is good and who is bad."


    "If you find it wrong to save the villain, you can kill him on the back hand."


    Hear Yan Zhaoge say so, ah Hu ha ha straight smile, Xu Fei is shaking his head and sighing, to Feng Yunsheng and Ying Longtu said: "you don''t learn anything from him."


    Feng Yunsheng''s smile is like a flower, and Yinglong''s picture is like a knowing one.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the couple who control the black and white sword light, and sees that they have their own bright lights.


    In addition to their swords, the couple had other spiritual soldiers.


    The husband is a soft armor, the wife is a bracelet.


    Of course, their opponents, the four great masters of the blood dragon sect, also have spirit soldiers in their hands.


    However, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t care about it.


    The husband and wife, the soft armor that the man wears, Yan Zhaoge also has no interest.


    A considerable part of Yan Zhaoge''s attention is focused on the bracelet, and it can be seen that the bracelet emits a circle of colorful light from time to time.


    The colorful light has the effect of protecting and defending. It helps the woman resist the attack of the four great masters of the blood dragon sect.


    Yan Zhaoge observed the colorful Lingguang and murmured to himself: "in this lingbing, how can it look like it''s integrated into the rainbow and chalcedony?"


    Feng Yunsheng, Xu Fei and others are inexplicable: "Hongxia chalcedony?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the battlefield in the sky and said slowly: "after the great destruction of Hongxia chalcedony, our eight polar world has never appeared, it seems to be completely cut off."


    "However, according to ancient books, there were treasures before the great destruction, called Hongxia jade, with chalcedony at the core, which flowed like a rainbow."


    "This thing can play a crucial role in the recovery of Yuzhen''s sister-in-law."


    Yan Zhaoge gently breathed out a breath: "the effect is much better than that of our coming here this time. The original goal, the ethereal rain and fog in the sea of illusion, is much better."


    Hearing this, the expressions of fengyunsheng, AHU, Xufei and yinglongtu have changed.


    Even Han Long''er, who is a little dull and ignorant about everything except martial arts, has a blazing brilliance in his eyes.


    Xu Fei''s expression was solemn, and his eyes were fixed on the entrance of the boundary passage on the sky. His eyes seemed to go through many empty spaces and directly to the opposite world.


    He asked slowly, "the world these people came from may be produced by Hongxia chalcedony?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the bracelet flying in the sky with the woman: "I should not be mistaken, but it''s better to really touch it and figure out the spirit mood, then we can be sure."


    "If Hongxia chalcedony is really one of the raw materials when she refining this bracelet, then there must be Hongxia chalcedony in the big world they came from."


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes: "even if there is no production, it has disappeared, it doesn''t matter."


    "Although it''s extremely troublesome, I have a way to restore and refine the materials that have been refined into weapons. As long as the things are still there, I have a way to think about it."


    Ah Hu rubbed his hands: "what shall we do, young man? Do you want to help Xuelong send the martial artists to capture the couple, return the people to them, return the bracelets to us, or help the couple? "


    Before Yan Zhaoge could speak, the old man in the black robe in the sky snorted coldly.


    Listening to yanzhaoge, although they have difficulties in understanding, they have been paying attention to the old man in black robe here, and soon found that yanzhaoge and others gradually have the intention to start.


    The old man in Black said coldly, "the blood dragon sect is in charge of affairs. Don''t interfere with others, so as not to make mistakes."


    His whole body vibrated together, and the blood flowed, gradually coagulating the dragon''s body, scales, claws and tail.


    The boundless true yuan vigorous Qi gradually turned into a heavy blood cloud.


    This is not the blood cloud caused by the blood cloud gourd of the floating world, but the real yuan of the old man in black robe, just like the existence of the auspicious cloud!


    Majestic blood clouds hang in the sky and cover the four sides.


    Although it was congealed, it was completely blocked between Yan Zhaoge and the couple.

 Chapter 457

    Turning a blind eye to the blood dragon hovering in the sky, Yan Zhaoge said: "only the rainbow chalcedony melted in the bracelet, the quantity is too small."


    "It''s better that there is also Hongxia chalcedony in that world."


    Yan Zhaoge frowned: "there is a more disturbing problem. The boundary passage to that world is formed by chance and exists temporarily. It should disappear again soon."


    Xu Fei took a deep breath: "in any case, first deal with the situation in front of you. It depends on your brother Yan."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and looked at the blood dragon spinning in the sky: "it''s easy to deal with the situation at present."


    After saying that, the whole body and the acupoints and orifices are surging, and the vibration of Zhenyuan is rising to the sky!


    The old man in the black robe saw this, and his eyes were cold: "good courage!"


    The bloody dragon hovers in the air, its scales are open and close, and the blood is pouring out continuously. The bloody dragon is more and more powerful and auspicious.


    The huge dragon tail left, rushed out of the clouds and hit Yan Zhaoge. It seemed to break the mountain and divide the sea.


    Yan Zhaoge sneers and claps with his right hand. The giant force of collapsing sky bursts out in the near distance, smashing the huge dragon tail directly!


    The old man in black robe was shocked: "Grand Master of Yuanling, so young?"


    Yanzhao singers kept going. After clapping the dragon tail with one hand, they shot it out in the air with one hand towards the top. It broke when there was a lot of blood.


    In the blood cloud, the old man in black gave a muffled hum.


    One after another bloody dragon scales, like rain, keep falling from the sky.


    The six people who were fighting with each other were also surprised. The old man in black robe was a great master in the later period of the Yuan Dynasty. Among all the people on the scene, the man with the highest cultivation level seemed to be no match for Yan Zhaoge.


    The old man in black robe shouted angrily. The whole body was full of Zhenyuan, and the huge blood dragon rushed out of the blood cloud.


    Looking at the old man in black, Yan Zhaoge stretched out his left hand and clapped it on the big head of the bloody dragon.


    Both sides seemed to be in the sky for a moment.


    But then, the bloody dragon head made a low and dull sound.


    Then we can see that the Dragon horn first breaks, and then the dragon head''s tianlinggai gradually breaks. The whole body of the dragon is twisted at a strange angle, as if it is crushed by infinite force.


    Countless scales collapsed, and a bloody rain fell again between heaven and earth.


    A group of martial artists from the blood dragon sect were shocked. The four of them could not care to besiege the couple any more, but turned to attack Yan Zhaoge together.


    Four blood dragons rushed over. Yan Zhaoge glanced at them. His left hand was still on the head of the blood dragon transformed by the black robed old man Zhenyuan. His right index finger and two fingers stood side by side like a sword and stabbed out.


    The green sword light of Taoism comes out quickly, crisscross between heaven and earth, and then turns into green dragons!


    The green dragon collided with the blood dragon. The blood color dragon broke down in the air and was killed by the green dragon transformed by the yuan Jianguang of Yan zhaogezhen!


    The blood dragon sect was shocked. It was the couple with two swords. At the moment, they were also surprised to see everything in front of them.


    Between Yan Zhao''s song and Zhen Yuan''s agitation, the sense of vigorous new life filled the void, and there was a flickering and shaking image of the leaves in the overhead light and shadow mirage.


    It''s not hard for everyone to see that his cultivation at this moment is the five fold cultivation of great master and the mid-term realm of Yuanling.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s opponents at the moment are all the great masters of the middle period of the Yuan Dynasty, and the old man in black robes is the great masters of the later period of the Yuan Dynasty.


    But how can we not be surprised that five great masters of the blood dragon sect joined hands and were beaten by a great master in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty?


    The couple could breathe now, look at each other, and see the horror in each other''s eyes.


    "If the cultivation realm is a little lower, there may be the following situations of conquering enemies across the border, but it is very rare in the realm of Grand Master of Yuanling." The woman who controls the black sword light takes a breath of cool: "after all, the higher the cultivation realm is, the more difficult it is to cultivate. Who was not a genius beyond the ordinary people when he could go to this step?"


    She stared at Yan Zhaoge and said, "this young man''s martial arts are not much superior to my martial arts or the unique skills of Xuelong school. How can he have such a powerful strength?"


    The man who cheered the white sword said: "it''s unimaginable that he can cultivate to the same level as you and me at this age. There are always geniuses in the world. In front of such people, the geniuses in the eyes of ordinary people are just mediocre."


    His wife asked softly, "when he was promoted to the middle level of the yuan spirit, would the buds branch and turn the leaves into eight or even nine?"


    The man shook his head, looked at Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, and became more and more solemn: "I can''t see that the young man hasn''t given all his strength at this point!"


    "But no matter how you look at it, it must be more than seven leaves!"


    His wife looked worried. "What shall we do now?"


    The man shook his head and said, "the road back to the great world of Canghai is blocked. Here we are not familiar with each other, so we want to go and don''t know where to go. Since this person helps us block the people of the blood dragon sect, we will wait and see the change first."


    "If this young man wants to be bad for us, we just run. With his skill, it''s easy to get rid of the people of the blood dragon sect and catch up with us."


    In the sky, the four blood dragons transformed by Zhenyuan, the great master of the blood dragon sect, were broken by the sword light of the green dragon in Yanzhao''s sleeve, and the four fell back together.


    They are not people who have never met the world. At the moment, they look at Yan Zhaoge in horror and dare not go forward.


    And the old man in black robe was absorbed by the palm power of Yan Zhaoge, and was set in the air together with the bloody dragon that Zhenyuan had transformed.


    "Let go!"


    Suddenly there was a break in the sky. Yan Zhaoge looked up and saw that in the entrance of the upper boundary passage, a shrill blood light suddenly flew out of it, cut through the sky and hit himself.


    Yan Zhaoge listens to and laughs.


    Suppress the left hand of dragon leader, a powerful force of peiran Mo Yu in the palm, burst out!


    This is a bloody dragon with twisted limbs and bruises. It roars with desperation. Its flesh and blood disintegrates and disintegrates between heaven and earth.


    So big body, inch broken, more than ten thousand?


    The blood light was scattered, revealing the figure of the old man in the black robe. A mouthful of blood was gushed out, and the pores of the whole body oozed blood together, and the black robe was dyed dark purple.


    A man of thirty or forty years old appeared in the near place.


    The man came a step late and stopped drinking, but Yan Zhaoge ignored him. A layer of green air appeared on his face.


    "Death!"


    The breath is extremely strong. From this man, the blood of Daodao is overwhelming, forming blood dragons.


    On his own, he showed nine blood Dragons of terror.


    Jiulong chain, the mouth of the road respectively spurt blood color dragon fire, together to Yan Zhao song roll!

 Chapter 458

    Seeing the young man in front of him, the couple who left the mountain changed their faces slightly: "haizhengjie!"


    When Yan Zhaoge and others heard the name, they had no response.


    But in the great world of the sea, the name of this king can be called a thunderbolt.


    Haizhengjie, the "Blood Sea soars the dragon", is the direct disciple of the current leader of the blood dragon sect, and the top martial artist in the new generation of Canghai world.


    There are only a few people of the same age who can be compared with the martial artists of the same realm.


    Although the old man in black robe is the same as the great master in six aspects, and the realm in the later period of the Yuan Dynasty is even more his elder generation, but his accomplishments are not as far as those of Hai Zheng Jie.


    It is said that martial arts cultivation, the higher the realm, the smaller the gap between the martial artists in the same realm, and the less likely it is for them to surpass the enemy.


    But there are always exceptions, there are always a few people who have the ability to challenge and limit the standards of the vast majority.


    In the great world of the sea, haizhengjie is one of the exceptions.


    "It''s said that when Zhonghai Zhengjie achieved the great master''s realm in the middle of Yuanling, Lingya sprouted branches and got eight leaves. Later, he was promoted to the great master in the later period of Yuanling. The flower blossomed and the eight leaves got eight flowers."


    The couple, who were born in changlishan, looked extremely grave, worried and expected to watch Yan Zhaoge in the air.


    Yan Zhaoge looks as usual. He looks up and down at haizhengjie: "Zhenyuan is quite rich."


    By Yan Zhaoge with a pair of predecessors comment on the eyes of the younger generation, Haizheng Jie Leng hum: "I see the real chapter."


    Nine blood dragons spit out a lot of blood color dragon fire together and rush to Yan Zhaoge.


    Haizhengjie grabs the dragon fire in the sky and turns it into a huge dragon claw. He grabs it in front of yanzhaoge.


    The blood fire dragon claw hand, a unique branch of the blood dragon sect, was exerted by Haizheng Jie. Its power is incisively and vividly presented.


    From the point of view of yanzhaoge, it seems that there are nine real dragons in the sky, stretching out their claws together and grabbing at themselves.


    The dragon claw power of Jiulong comes together and becomes a nine finger fire claw, covering the surrounding world.


    Yan Zhaoge laughs at this and faces out with his left hand.


    The cold air flow of Taoism comes from Yanzhao singer. It''s intricate. It directly turns into a huge ice dragon claw. It''s hard, and it grabs the nine finger dragon claw of the other side.


    The dragon claw hands of both sides, the ice dragon and the blood dragon, are both the power of the real dragon and collide violently in the sky.


    The frost and the fire burst out, turning into a mist of ice with the air.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded if nothing happened: "well, it''s made of real dragon blood. Your blood dragon sect seems to have blood essence of blood dragon."


    Language is the ancient language before the great destruction, and haizhengjie can barely understand it.


    At the moment, his heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley: "although it''s ice dragon''s real blood, but his great master in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty can fight with me to become a master in the later period of the Yuan Dynasty without falling down?"


    Think of here, Hai Zhengjie dare not have slightest despise, exhale open voice, tongue bloom spring thunder.


    It''s a unique secret of blood dragon sect. When the blood dragon spits out its beads, the whole body of Zhenyuan breaks out together!


    Once the blood dragon spits the Pearl, the warrior will fall into a short period of weakness, but in the current moment, the strength will skyrocket!


    Hai Zhengjie''s whole body is really excited at the moment, and the power of blood fire dragon claw suddenly rises again!


    At the same time, haizhengjie''s other hand is extended upward. The nine blood Dragons of Zhenyuan are circling and flying. When they are gathered together, they need to use another killing move to kill yanzhaoge.


    In my heart, I no longer despise Yan Zhaoge. Under the attack of haizhengjie, I will give full play to myself!


    As long as Yan Zhaoge is forced to retreat by the blood fire dragon claw of suddenly increasing strength, or to deal with it with all his strength, Hai Zhengjie can take Yan Zhaoge''s life if he is sure of the second killing move that comes next to him!


    Although the two sides are just fighting each other, it''s a matter of life and death!


    However, just when Haizheng Jieman thought that Yanzhao songs would be suppressed by himself, there was boundless power at the bottom of Yanzhao songs'' claws.


    Every ice dragon turns over, twines on haizhengjie''s nine finger claws, and then a stream of air like chaos erupts from the ice dragon.


    The extreme cold turns into extreme heat in a moment, and then, like a volcano eruption, there emerge explosive forces that are hard to restrain.


    Moreover, it is not a one-off outbreak, but a three-tier terrorist outbreak in a row, one stronger than the other.


    Haizhengjie was shocked by the first outbreak. However, there were more violent second and third ones behind.


    Like a tsunami that never ends!


    The raging power surged among the ice dragons, directly crushing the nine fingered dragon claws transformed by the Dragon Fire!


    Haizheng Jie hums, but he is shocked by Yan Zhao''s singing!


    Yan Zhaoge is powerful, not forgiving. He steps on the void and moves forward.


    The left hand has abandoned the blood fire dragon claw hand of Hai Zhengjie, and the right hand has grabbed it upward.


    In the sky, the nine blood dragons transformed by Haizheng jiezhenyuan are converging together. The dragon''s head is intertwined inward, and the tail of the dragon is outward. However, a huge blood cell has appeared.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s terror, Zhenyuan, at this time condensed into a giant hand to cover the sky and directly grabbed the blood cell.


    All the people around opened their mouths and saw nine blood dragon tails. At this time, like a grass snake, they emerged from the fingers of yanzhaoge, twisted and ridiculous.


    Blood fire dragon claw hand is broken, Hai Zhengjie''s face is blue, and he is feeling uneven Qi and blood all over his body.


    At the moment, Yan Zhaoge takes the lead again, which is more surprising.


    Although he was not confused, he took a deep breath, and immediately encouraged his own strength to continue to urge his unique learning of the Kowloon style gathering.


    In the light and shadow above haizhengjie''s head, there are many spiritual flowers.


    Eight spiritual flowers shine together, and the blood light spreads all over the world in a moment.


    But Yan Zhaoge grabbed the blood cells gathered in Jiulong with one hand, and the other hand hit the sky with one hand.


    The power of two palms is one, the blood cell is sandwiched in the middle, and it can be smashed directly!


    The blood fog suddenly burst out!


    Dragon horn, dragon scale, dragon beard, dragon claw, keel


    Countless debris, like rain from the sky above.


    Under the shock of Zhenyuan, haizhengjie finally couldn''t hold it down, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge in horror and could not speak for a while.


    And the martial artists of the blood dragon sect and the couple of changlishan were also stunned.


    "I''ll show you the chance and any other moves. I''ll see how far your martial arts have developed in the vast world." Yan Zhaoge, on the other hand, walked in the air, came to haizhengjie in an instant, stretched his hands forward, and then the giant hand of the sky covered by Zhenyuan continued to close, sandwiched haizhengjie in the middle, and made an effort to close!


    Haizhengjie utters a tragic cry.


    A piece of light on his body suddenly lights up, forming a light armor to help resist the attack of Yan Zhaoge.


    When Yan Zhaoge saw this, he shook his head slightly: "does this urge lingbing? You don''t have any unique skills to press the bottom of the box? "


    Hearing this, others were in a mess.

 Chapter 459

    Haizhengjie''s body is bright with spirit light. The medium-grade spirit soldier armor he carries plays a role in protecting his body.


    However, Yan Zhaoge didn''t care about this. The two giant hands of Zhenyuan kept closing, which made the armor of Lingguang constantly shake and shake.


    Haizhengjie''s injury is not light. At this moment, thanks to the spirit soldier''s armor guard, he is now fighting hard and urging his own strength.


    Although his blood dragon was defeated by Yan Zhaoge, the secret method of blood dragon spitting beads still played a role.


    In the agitation of Taoism, it turned into blood light, which gushed out from the acupoints and orifices of haizhengjie.


    As if the real blood dried up and solidified on the body, it became a piece of dragon scales.


    Different from the previous manifestation of blood dragon, the power is released. At this moment, haizhengjie is gathering all his strength to form a strong defense.


    The red light converges and condenses continuously, and the red dragon scales gradually turn black, which is extremely heavy and solid.


    Haizhengjie''s whole body is covered with bloody dragon scales. The whole person seems to be transformed into a dragon by human beings. It''s the unique defense skill used by the blood Dragon School for body training and body protection, the black blood dragon scales.


    Once the black blood dragon''s scale is complete, it is connected with the defense of the medium-sized spirit soldier armor, which helps haizhengjie to resist the two giant palms of yanzhaoge, which are like squeezing the heaven and the earth.


    At this time, haizhengjie can finally breathe.


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and asked with difficulty, "who are you? Why do you want to help Bai Jingkang and his wife, who are long away from the mountain, to be enemies of our blood dragon sect? "


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "although I don''t live in the same world, I live away from the mountain together, but I have some fragrant feelings. The clan I came from is called Guangcheng mountain."


    From Yan Zhaoge''s heart, the first thing to consider is Hongxia chalcedony, which is produced in the world of Canghai. Whether you ask changlishan or Xuelong sect, the effect will not be too bad.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter who helps, either side is OK, but the action of the old man in black robe made Yan Zhaoge make a decision.


    Since the other side wants to fight, it''s done.


    But now that he has moved his hand with Xuelong school, in order to talk with the couple in changlishan after the convenience, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t mind to find a reason casually.


    "Mount Guangcheng Long distance from the mountain... " Hearing this, haizhengjie almost recited the past: "before the great disillusionment, the five mountains of daomen were just legends. Are you really the descendant of Guangcheng mountain Daochang before the great disillusionment?"


    "But even so, our changlishan sect in the great world was definitely established after the great disillusionment. However, taking the name of changlishan has nothing to do with the five mountains before the great disillusionment!"


    Yan Zhaoge''s mind is ingenious, so is our gate. At best, the inheritance of martial arts is developed on the basis of the gate.


    The old man in black robe and the other four martial artists of the blood dragon sect were also slightly blue.


    The couple who control the black-and-white sword light, Bai Jingkang and Wang Bing, are very happy in their hearts.


    However, after listening to haizhengjie''s words, Bai Jingkang and his wife were worried.


    As haizhengjie said, they grow away from the mountain, which is the gate of the sea and the world after the great disillusionment.


    Yan Zhao''s singer kept going, and his hands still closed tightly, squeezing Hai Zhengjie to the ground.


    "It doesn''t matter if it has anything to do with the changlishan Daochang before the great disillusionment, at least the name makes me sound very pleasant." Yan Zhaoge said as if nothing had happened.


    Haizhengjie and other people want to cry without tears.


    What''s the reason for a person who does things according to his mood and likes and dislikes himself?


    It''s hard to buy people happy.


    Haizhengjie said difficultly, "well, today is our inferior skill. Since you protect Bai Jingkang and his wife, we are no longer in trouble with them."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him and said quietly, "why didn''t you be so polite just before you started?"? If I were a little weaker, I would have died in your hands with that couple. "


    "Other times, maybe I''ll think about it." Yan Zhaoge looked up at the entrance of the unstable boundary passage on the sky: "today, time is pressing, I have no time to greet you, dust to dust, earth to earth."


    With that, Yanzhao singer suddenly increased his strength again.


    Hai Zhengjie said, "you..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was a sudden change between the two palms of Yan Zhao''s song.


    Before that, the two hands together used Guangcheng tianzhang. The earth shaking power was combined to squeeze haizhengjie.


    But at this moment, the power of the earth and the heaven has suddenly disappeared. At this moment, it seems that the earth and the heaven no longer exist together.


    The world is like falling back to the state of chaos before the beginning of heaven and earth.


    No Yin, no Yang, no front, no back, no beginning, no end, no movement, no fixed.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face was calm, and his palms continued to close in the middle.


    The next moment, chaos exploded!


    As if all things accept chaos, and then chaos is broken, the universe reopens!


    The boundless and powerful power, which is unmatched by tyranny, will break haizhengjie''s many defenses together!


    Yan Zhaoge''s two palms close together, the power seems infinite, in the voice of Hai Zhengjie, his body is constantly crushed.


    The old man in black robe and other Wuming blood dragon sect martial artists were shocked and angry.


    Yan Zhaoge solves haizhengjie''s problem. Turning around, he sees several old men in black robes escaping together, heading for the entrance of the boundary passage above his head.


    "Ah!" Yan Zhaoge''s body stood still. In his right cuff, a blue light rushed out and flew to the sky.


    The blue light seems to be integrated with the sky, but at the edge of the blue light, a line of red light flashes, as if it is a sad crack in the sky.


    The Yanzhao singer holds the Green yuan sword, which is a top-grade lingbing sword. The sword light is everywhere, setting off waves of death.


    Bai Jingkang and Wang Bing, the couple of changlishan, are dazzled and excited at the moment.


    Looking at each other, they both felt lucky and afraid: "the spirit pulse of this world is not suitable for our generation''s Qiwu practitioners. How can this young man have such a strong cultivation?"


    At the moment, Yan Zhaoge sends a message to Feng Yunsheng, Xu Fei and others: "the level of martial arts Renaissance is not low, but the highest level will not be higher than our eight polar world."


    "This great master of Yuanling has the best talent and strength among his peers, but the spirit soldiers with him are still the middle-class spirit soldiers, which means that in the vast world opposite, the top-class spirit soldiers are as scarce as our eight pole world."


    "It''s either restricted by the level of weapon training or the reserve of resources, but the quality of weapons carried by the fighters there is no higher than that of our eight polar world."


    To solve the problem, Yan Zhaoge fell down from the air, took the people to Bai Jingkang and his wife, nodded and said, "you are polite."


    Bai Jingkang and his wife said that they dare not, but they are a little uneasy when they look at Yan Zhaoge.

 Chapter 460

    Bai Jingkang and Wang Bing are not worried.


    Two great masters in the later period of Yuanling and four great masters in the middle period of Yuanling.


    Among them, Hai Zhengjie, the "dragon in the sea of blood", is more famous in the whole Canghai world. He is the top one among the martial artists of the same realm, surpassing Tongji.


    But these six great masters of the blood dragon sect all fell into the hands of the same person, a great master in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    But this great master in the middle of Yuan Ling was only in his twenties.


    Although he has superior spirit soldiers, Bai Jingkang and Wang Bing can see that the key to victory is not the superior spirit soldiers.


    Being saved by Yan Zhaoge, they are grateful, but they are also quite uneasy, especially through the boundary channel, to the completely strange floating world.


    After Yan Zhaoge and Bai Jingkang saw the ceremony, they didn''t have too much politeness. They went straight in and asked, "are there any treasures named Hongxia chalcedony in the raw materials for the sacrifice of this spirit soldier that my Guanxian couple is pregnant with a middle-class spirit soldier with shining sunlight?"


    When Bai Jingkang and his wife heard this, they looked at each other. They felt that Yan Zhaoge was not like Shi en, asking for lingbing. They couldn''t help but wonder.


    The strength and family shown by Yan Zhaoge naturally won''t be able to focus on a mediocre spirit soldier. They are interested in it. If they want to seize it, they can''t help it.


    Thinking of this, Wang Bing replied frankly: "what you said is not bad, the best lingbing Xiaguang Bracelet I protect really integrates Hongxia chalcedony when I sacrifice it."


    Yan Zhaoge looked up and saw that the sky above was becoming more and more unstable, as if the boundary passage entrance might be healed at any time: "I just heard those people mention that you are from the great world of the sea?"


    "I don''t know if there is any production of Hongxia chalcedony in the great world of the sea? How about the output? "


    Bai Jingkang and Wang Bing look at each other, and Bai Jingkang, her husband, replies, "although it''s rare and expensive, it''s not only produced in one place, but it''s a precious treasure of natural materials and land. The output is relatively rare, but there are still some."


    They looked up at the entrance of the boundary passage, and their faces were anxious.


    Originally, they were worried that haizhengjie was blocking the way in the opposite direction. Now, haizhengjie also chased into the floating world and was killed by Yan Zhaoge. Bai Jingkang and his wife have no worries. Of course, they hope to return to their own Canghai world as soon as possible.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "to be honest, I want to seek the treasure of Hongxia jade. I want to go to your great world and ask you two to take care of it."


    Bai Jingkang and Wang Bing, listening to the words, nodded together: "you are welcome. When I grow away from the mountain, there will be a vein of Hongxia jade."


    If they can have the chance to return the love of yanzhaoge, they will feel more relaxed.


    Yan Zhaoge turns to Feng Yunsheng, Xu Fei and others. As soon as he wants to speak, Xu Fei says: "younger martial brother Yan, don''t go. Let me go."


    "The entrance of the boundary passage from the sea world to the floating world is unstable and will be healed immediately."


    "In the past, we are likely to be trapped in the sea world, unable to return to the floating world or the eight polar world."


    "Elder martial brother Xu''s worry is not unreasonable. I have thought about it, but I have my own idea," said Yan Zhaoge


    He showed Shang Chongjing: "this mirror is now one, although it is hard to break the mirror round, but I have some ways to use this treasure to show the way through the realm."


    "Although not sure enough, it is not hopeless to return to the eight pole world."


    Yan Zhaoge took a long breath: "boundless void, boundless expanse, back to the eight poles, we have some positioning possibilities, but this time we don''t enter the sea world, if we want to find it again, we can only run into great luck."


    "Sister Yuzhen''s condition is stable, and she has no worries about her life for the time being. However, if she wants to recover, she needs to seize every chance and try to increase her profit."


    "People have a long life after all. Even if the ice coffin is sealed, the body will not rot, but it may never wake up."


    Yan Zhaoge sighed: "although sister-in-law Yuzhen is still young, she has not reached the great master in her cultivation, and her serious injury has led to a loss of vitality. Her life span is only a few decades, or even shorter."


    Xu Fei looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "even after you go, if you have a way to come back, you are not sure, or it will take a long time?"


    Yan Zhaoge pondered for a moment: "it''s not sure yet."


    Xu Fei said seriously: "it''s just that we stay in the floating world for a while, but if we stay in the sea world for several years, or even longer, we can''t go back, the consequences will be very serious."


    "I don''t care, but you can''t!"


    Xu Fei said seriously, "it doesn''t matter if we don''t have zongmen, but if we don''t have Zhao Ge, the situation will be very different."


    Yan Zhaoge frowned: "I used to spend more time, but I''m sure I can come back. If it''s just elder martial brother Xu, you can never go back to the eight polar world!"


    His relationship with Xu Fei is different from that of his peers, so he has no scruples when speaking.


    Xu Fei nodded, "I understand, but there is always hope."


    Yan Zhaoge pursed her lips: "elder martial sister Xie from the cloud Wave Pavilion..."


    Xu Fei took a deep breath and said slowly, "Zhao Ge, if you meet younger martial sister Xie after you go back to the eight polar world, please tell her about me."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Xu Fei, and Xu Fei shakes his head: "I have no family since I was a child, and my master has passed away. My concern in the world does not need to be said by the clan. If speaking personally, one is Juner''s mother and son, and the other is senior sister Xie."


    "Jun''er already knows the situation. He said that where sister-in-law Yuzhen goes, he will go." Xu Fei shook his head: "my only concern is that of younger martial sister Xie, but people live in the world. Some things have to be done, not emotion, but responsibility."


    Xu Fei shows his miniature bag, and xiaoshijun appears.


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said in a hurry, "Uncle Yan, I''m going with Shifu and his mother."


    Yan Zhaoge looks calm.


    For Shi Jun, it''s good to be really together with his mother to win the rain. The great world of the sea is still the eight pole world, which seems less important.


    But for Xu Fei, this may be forever.


    The familiar world, the beloved school, Guangcheng mountain, or the beloved Xie youchan, may never meet again.


    But Xu Feiyi didn''t look back. After Shi Songtao and Shi tie fell in front of him one after another, taking care of yingyuzhen and Shi Jun''s mother and son became one of his big beliefs, maybe even more important than his own life.


    In some words, Xu Fei never says it to his mouth, but when it is necessary to make a choice through practical actions, the man will not have any hesitation.


    The upper overhead boundary access is already very unstable.


    Although Bai Jingkang and Wang Bing can bear it, their anxiety has already been expressed.


    "Although it''s life and death, it''s not death. If it''s predestined, we can see each other in the future." Xu Fei looks at Yan Zhaoge with firm eyes and a relaxed smile: "come on, I''m waiting for you to bring someone to help us go back."

 Chapter 461

    Xu Fei''s face is very ordinary, not dignified, but his eyes are firm, not wavering or hesitating.


    Yan Zhaoge takes a deep look at Xu Fei and suddenly stretches out his finger. Like a sharp sword, he stabs a blood hole in Xu Fei''s arm.


    Xiaoshijun exclaimed, while Xufei stood still, calmly watching Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan and Zhao singers guide Xu Fei''s blood, depicting it in the air, sketching out a mysterious and complex rune.


    Then advocate the mirror to reflect the rune. The blood Rune immediately remains on the mirror, and then seeps into the mirror.


    "I''ll take you back." Yan Zhaoge said in a deep voice, with unprecedented solemnity.


    Xu Fei stopped bleeding easily, took off the wine bag at his waist, took a sip and said with a smile, "wait for you."


    Yan Zhaoge will use Hongxia chalcedony to cure yingyu truth, quickly inform Xu Fei, and make a list of other ways he can think of to cure yingyu truth, as well as tell Xu Fei.


    In this way, in the great world of Canghai, if there are other treasures to use besides Hongxia chalcedony, Xu Fei and Shi Jun can do things easily.


    The entrance of boundary passage in the sky is very unstable, and it has a tendency of healing gradually.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Bai Jingkang and his wife and said, "my elder martial brother is with them. Please take care of them."


    Xu Fei also said, "thank you, Mr. and Mrs. Xian."


    Although he has not reached the level of Yuanling grand master, Bai Jingkang and Wang Bing have not underestimated him and nodded politely compared with his age.


    Bai Jingkang said with emotion, "thanks for your help, my husband and wife have no idea what to do. They must try their best."


    Wang Bingyan said: "even if my husband and wife have limited abilities, we can also report to our school. We are among the top seven in the world of Canghai. It is not difficult to find something."


    Breaking through the boundary and coming to the floating world, they foresee that Yan Zhaoge and others are purely accidental, and they are not worried about being designed.


    As for yanzhaoge''s rescue, it''s something they want. In the eyes of Bai Jingkang and Wang Bing, it''s normal.


    What''s more, as Yan Zhaoge said, for their husband and wife, it''s also kind to hear that the clan name of Yan Zhaoge and others is Guangcheng mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge is so old, so cultivated, and so powerful that Bai Jingkang and his wife are willing to make a good relationship with him.


    "In this way, my wife and I have left. I hope we can see you again."


    After all, the body shape of the Bai Jingkang and his wife went up together.


    Xu Fei put away his wine bag and waved to Yan Zhaoge and others: "take care of yourself."


    Then they took Shi Jun with them to the entrance of the passage to the sky.


    Yan Zhaoge stood in place, looked up, and watched Xu Fei and other figures disappear in the entrance of the boundary passage.


    In a short time, the entrance of the boundary passage began to collapse and blur.


    Later, the boundary passage disappeared in the sky and finally disappeared completely.


    The sky above the head is restored to its former form.


    Yan Zhaoge, a Hu, Feng Yunsheng and Ying Longtu look at the sky at this moment. They are silent for a while.


    "Let''s go."


    After a long time, Yan Zhaoge breathed out a long breath, turned around and said, "here in the floating world, we have been delayed for a long time."


    Feng Yunsheng, a Hu and Ying Longtu all nodded.


    They followed the direction of the four astigmatism streams in the sky and followed the most violent one when they were looking for the channel to return to the eight polar world.


    Yan Zhaoge and his party traveled thousands of miles to the north, and then felt the pulsating flow of the spirit of the floating world, while feeling the space changes of the surrounding world.


    After searching for a long time, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he took all the people forward at full speed.


    Soon, it can be seen that there seems to be a huge dark cloud at the edge of the sky in the distance. There is a vortex in the center of the dark cloud, and the air around is constantly spinning and involved.


    When we got close, Yan Zhaoge and others went into the center of the dark cloud together. All the way up, looking up, we could see that there was another entrance of the boundary passage hidden in the swirling airflow.


    The entrance of the boundary passage is exactly the eight pole world where Yan Zhaoge and others came from.


    The entrance space is constantly distorted, and the entrance of the passage is constantly moving in the sky of the floating world, like a walking tornado storm.


    In the wind eyes of this storm, it is the entrance of boundary passage.


    Yan Zhaoge stretched out his hand, and Taoism Zhenyuan turned into a giant hand to cover the sky, propped up at the entrance to speculate.


    "Fortunately, this passage can still be maintained and will not be closed in a short time." After a while, Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly: "however, I''m afraid that time is gradually limited. We need to start as soon as possible."


    Carefully pondering the space change at the entrance of the boundary channel, we know that even if we leave, we will not worry about finding it again.


    A group of people returned to Yuliang snow mountain in the western region. After meeting Su Yun, Yan Zhaoge sighed and said, "aunt Yun, it''s time for us to leave."


    Su Yun is also reluctant to give up: "young master, take care of yourself more than ten million times. Please say hello to my uncle when you see him."


    "If If you can see the girl, please mention to me that I miss her very much when she can go back to the world of Floating Life in her spare time. "


    Yan Zhaoge said: "aunty Yun, please take heart. I believe that her mother returned to the floating world before and didn''t contact you. It should be limited to the special situation at that time, and she didn''t want to bring you trouble. If the situation allows, she will definitely come to see you."


    Su Yun''s eyes were worried: "this is what I am most worried about. I hope you are safe."


    Yan Zhaoge comforted her a few more words, and roughly mentioned the great world of the sea, so that Su Yun had a psychological preparation.


    The floating world is relatively closed, but if a stable boundary channel is opened between the floating world and the sea world, it will bring great impact to people here, not necessarily a blessing.


    Qinglongshan clan, Lei mingzong, xueyunzong, huohuozong and other people from the floating world also gathered in the western regions again, just to send the spirit stone essence to Yan Zhaoge.


    Previously, in the Yaochen mountain area at the northern foot of huoqin mountain, because Yan Zhaoge had to do something, people nearby were emptied in advance by Lei mingzong, and no one knew what happened there.


    But a big war broke out here, shaking the world around us, and making people nearby aware of it.


    The martial artists in the floating world are worried and speculate a lot, hoping that Yan Zhaoge can reveal a little bit.


    Yan Zhaoge looks like nothing happened, leaving them helpless.


    Some people notice that Xu Fei is gone, but they dare not ask more.


    Although I guess whether Yan Zhaoge and his party have suffered losses, I can see that Yan Zhaoge has no abnormality, and I dare not to make a mistake with their courage.


    More entanglement, but also fear to provoke the current moody Yan old devil.


    It makes the great devil unhappy. They are in danger of killing the door at any time.

 Chapter 462

    He sent Luo Jinghao and other demon blood warriors, and Yan Zhaoge got the talisman stone essence.


    After saying goodbye to Su Yun, Yan Zhaoge and other young disciples of Xuehe school, who are gifted and willing to leave their hometown, left Yuliang snow mountain quietly and rushed to the entrance of the boundary passage leading to the eight polar world.


    In addition to Su Yun''s family, they are the disciples of Xuehe sect. They only know that they need to select young and qualified people to go to a better place for Qiwu practitioners.


    Yan Zhaoge and his party left the floating world in a low-key way, leaving endless legends here.


    For a long time, Yan Zhaoge never showed up again, which made Luo Jinghao and others guess that he might be as completely hidden as the snow in that year, and even left the world.


    But there is snow before and Yan Zhaoge after. No one can say when someone will step on the floating world again.


    In this way, Luo Jinghao and others dare not do any harm to Xuehe school.


    In the first World War in the western regions, Yan Zhaoge killed three clans and one demon, representing the Qi practitioners and destroying the courage of the demon blood warriors. It can''t be recovered in a short time.


    Although it is not the mainstream to practice Qi martial arts in the floating world, but for a long time, there is an upsurge that young people yearn for Qi martial arts practitioners.


    Every young man yearns to be the legendary "Yan Huang", who oppresses all sides and dominates the world.


    Although in the eyes of many people, especially in the eyes of xueyunzong and other forces, Yan Zhaoge is a big devil.


    But they dare not say that in the face of Yanzhao songs, and dare not spread bad names.


    Emperor Yan, who dominates Fusheng, is the person of Fusheng world, who is the honorific name for Yan Zhaoge.


    Although it''s like a surprise, it has greatly changed the situation of the whole floating world.


    In this world, it''s just a matter of words, taking charge of the world.


    Even in seclusion, it is still a distant deterrent to everyone in the floating world.


    "It''s very powerful, but there is no tiger in the big world mountain." Yan Zhaoge took Feng Yunsheng, a Hu and Ying Longtu to cross the border passage together, laughing as he walked: "the emperor and the emperor, before the great destruction, were exquisite. They could not be used by anyone."


    "Even now, no one can use it easily. My ancestors of Guangcheng mountain are almost the best of their peers in the eight polar world. But look at their honorifics, kaitianweng, shutianzun, skyscraper, qitiansheng, etc."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I have never seen anyone use" emperor "or" emperor "as a title."


    Ah Hu smiled: "but, young master, I think you are very happy when people call you that."


    Yan Zhaoge gave a dry cough: "cough, let''s call them. I''ll listen to them."


    Feng Yunsheng chuckled beside him, and Ying Longtu smiled: "elder martial brother Yan is a liar."


    Yan Zhaoge flexed his fingers and played on the forehead of yinglongtu: "yes, it''s really smart now."


    Ying Longtu is holding his forehead, as if he is back to his childhood.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "frankly speaking, I can''t bear the name so far, but I do listen to it."


    Feng Yunsheng blinked, "Oh" and said, "so far..."


    Yan Zhaoge also blinked: "is there a problem? I think I pay attention to the wording. "


    Feng Yunsheng gave him a thumbs up: "I think so, too."


    All the way joking and laughing, all the people passed through the boundary passage, the spirit of Taoism interweaved between heaven and earth, and the scene of cross Rainbow reappeared in front of them. Two rainbows across the sky, one horizontal and one vertical, staggered in the sky.


    Feeling the spiritual trend which is obviously different from the floating world, Yan Zhaoge and others are comfortable to give out a praise.


    It felt like stepping out of the desert and into the water town of Jiangnan.


    But in the magic sea, although there is a cross Rainbow, there are still many illusions.


    Yan Zhaoge looked around: "unlike the passage entrance on the side of Fusheng big world, which drifts indefinitely, the passage entrance on the side of Badi should be fixed, but in Fusheng big world, no one else has ever been heard of."


    "Looking at the surrounding environment, no one has been near the cross Rainbow for such a long time."


    Feng Yunsheng guessed, "it''s very difficult for people with low accomplishments to enter the cross Rainbow, which has gone deep into the magic sea and daze. Although it''s the decline of the magic realm, it''s possible for the great master to get lost here."


    "As for those with higher accomplishments, they will not come here Will there be any big changes in the eight polar world, so that we have no time to look around? "


    Yan Zhaoge said: "first try to go out, and then ask someone to know. Fortunately, the flow of time in the big world is basically the same as that in the eight polar world."


    He looked back at the cross Rainbow in the sky, then looked down at the snow crane hairpin in his hand and shook his head slightly.


    The magic sea daze is a very difficult place to enter. It''s also hard to get out safely because it''s difficult to identify the direction path.


    In the end, he was tossed for a long time before he came out of the magic sea.


    On the ground of Zeyu, if you want to inquire about information, you are naturally looking for the cloud Wave Pavilion.


    Knowing that Xie youchan has not yet passed the customs, Yan Zhaoge feels slightly relaxed.


    Let him, of course, hope Xie youchan has been closed until Xu Fei returns to the eight pole world safely.


    Without Xie youchan, Yan Zhaoge has other acquaintances in the cloud Wave Pavilion.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge, little girl Zhang Yao was very happy: "elder martial brother Yan, have you come back from the magic sea daze?"


    "Yes, younger martial Sister Zhang. Long time no see. Are you ok?" Yan Zhaoge introduces Feng Yunsheng and Ying Longtu to Zhang Yao with a smile.


    Zhang Yao takes a look at Feng Yunsheng.


    Fan Qiu, the daughter of Taiyin in yunlang Pavilion, has a close relationship with Zhang Yao. Seeing Feng Yunsheng, who was better than fan Qiu in the fifth test of Taiyin, Zhang Yao is inevitably curious.


    Feng Yun Sheng said with a smile, taking Ying Longtu and Zhang Yao to see the ceremony together, and then said with a smile, "how are you, junior sister fan?"


    Zhang Yao said with some embarrassment, "elder martial sister fan admires elder martial Sister Feng very much, but she still hopes to make a decision with you next year. She is practicing in seclusion."


    Feng Yunsheng smiled: "younger martial sister fan is talented and willing to work hard. I''m looking forward to it."


    Everyone laughs, and Zhang Yao laughs too. Facing Feng Yunsheng, she is at liberty.


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "younger martial Sister Zhang, what happened to the eight polar world when we entered the magic sea and daze?"


    Zhang Yaoduan looked right and said, "it''s a big thing."


    "Not long ago, Da RI Sheng Zong and Tian Lei hall jointly attacked Bihai city. The elder of Da RI Sheng Zong came to wusheng Huanglao and the elder of Qinglei Shenlao, the leader of Tian Lei hall. They all went to the water area in person."


    She looked at Yan Zhaoge and others: "you sent Qitian Shengyuan elder, with Taiqing robe, to intercept the eastern wusheng in the region, and a war broke out between the two sides."

 Chapter 463

    Zhang Yao said: "the crown of Taiyin, which is under the charge of the great sun emperor, also went out of the mountain to the water area under the urging of senior sister Meng wanmeng. The old master of Cangmang mountain, northern mountain giant giant Chu, also went out of the mountain with the holy army Zhutian axe."


    When it comes to the great sun emperor''s sending the crown of the sun to Bihai City, Zhang Yao sighs.


    Yan Zhaoge looked as usual and asked, "what else?"


    "And..." "Master Yan, your father, and elder Shen, the martial saint of Qinglei in Tianlei hall, fought at the junction of the two regions of thunder and water."


    "You don''t have any holy soldiers, no force of terrain, and only rely on your own cultivation. You can fight against Qinglei wusheng, the great master of martial arts. Qinglei wusheng can see that the water is in front of him, but he can''t move forward!"


    When ah Hu heard the words, he couldn''t see his eyes. He ha was happy.


    Feng Yunsheng and Ying Longtu are also full of admiration.


    But Yan Zhaoge didn''t seem surprised, just smiled and asked, "what''s the final result?"


    Zhang Yao''s excited face converged, and her eyes gradually became solemn: "before the two sides had a hand over each other, something else happened suddenly, which interrupted the war."


    She took a deep breath, and a thick color of fear rose in her eyes: "it''s not only the battle between your father and Qinglei wusheng, but also the battle between the old master of Qitian Saint sent by you and the East master of Dali saint who came to wusheng


    "The confrontation between the crown of the sun and the sky axe can only come to an end."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the words.


    "There have been dramatic changes in the region, affecting the whole region and even spreading to other regions around," said Zhang


    "It''s said that there''s a terrible smell from the region, and a terrible howl."


    Zhang Yao said, his eyes showed deep fear: "at that time, all the people in the region died in an instant, except the Qitian saint of your school and the Donglai wusheng of Da RI saint!"


    Although they are not in the scene, Yan Zhaoge and other people can feel the chill surging to their hearts at this time.


    The area is vast, almost as large as the sky controlled by Guangcheng mountain.


    Although the region has always been one of the six most dangerous places in the eight polar world, there are also many precious specialties that can not be found in other places.


    Therefore, there are always people who venture in, among them there are many great masters who are good at cultivating martial arts.


    But a huge storm hit, the people in it were like a boat in the sea, suddenly ushered in the tsunami that affected the whole ocean, and was submerged in an instant.


    Among these people, there are more or less six warriors in the holy land.


    Such a horrible scene, just thinking about it, makes people shudder.


    Yan Zhaoge frowned: "although Huang Guanglie of my Shizu and dari Shengzong fought in the region, they should all pay attention to reducing the impact on the region, and should not make such a big noise."


    Zhang Yao replied, "I heard that elders and Huang did pay attention. They didn''t cause the sudden changes in the region."


    The young girl bit her lips: "the Lord of the pavilion had been closed for healing, but she was also shocked. The old man said that this time, the region changed, beyond the past absolute abyss. The source head is in the deepest part of the region, probably related to Jiuyou itself!"


    Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples, but also felt some headache: "after that?"


    Zhang Yao''s face relaxed a little bit: "the region changes, Jiuyou is in chaos, the two sides that are fighting and confrontation can only temporarily stop, first rush to the region together to deal with."


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t speak. She looked at Zhang Yao and waited for her to continue.


    "I don''t know the specific situation, but it''s said that there is a golden flash in the abyss of the region."


    "Affected by this, the area where the black air was originally rising to the sky was temporarily calmed down, but it was still extremely dangerous."


    "The elders of each clan have been informed that the Grand Master of Yuanfu is a disciple of the following disciples. It is strictly forbidden to get close to the area or even the surrounding area."


    Yan Zhaoge''s face moved slightly: "is it golden?"


    Therefore, it is said that the reason why the region has changed into the present death place is that a crack leading to Jiuyou was opened many years ago without knowing why.


    It''s just that the crack is blocked by the power of unknown origin, and the power of death has not expanded.


    But the region has become hell.


    Not to mention that before the great disillusionment, the names of Jiuyou have been handed down from ancient times to modern times. It is only a warning from the region that we can understand why the whole eight pole world is full of vigilance against Jiuyou. After finding the trace of Jueyuan, everyone yells for help.


    Jiuyou evil spirit mountain area bewitches people''s minds, and special personnel have loopholes in their hearts. It seems that Jiuyou is not as violent as Yanmo, but if Jiuyou comes to the world, the damage caused by it will undoubtedly be extinct.


    Yan Zhaoge once suspected that Jueyuan people intended to open that crack in the region and guide Jiuyou to continue to descend.


    Later, seeing Jueyuan''s people leaving the area and making trouble in other parts of the eight pole world, trying to open the door of Jiuyou, Yan Zhaoge became interested in the power of the Zhenfeng area.


    However, due to the scruples of Jiuyou, Yan Zhaoge did not act rashly.


    One carelessness leads to the seal being broken, and the nine secludes come, and the music will be great.


    Now I heard that there was a flash of golden light in the area, which suppressed the changed area again. Yanzhaoge immediately thought of this matter.


    "Now, what''s the situation in the region?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    As Zhang Yao walked along, he said, "six holy places are all watched by specially assigned persons. Several strong holy places are always waiting for them. They enter them from time to time and try to explore deeply, but there seems to be no fixed number yet."


    "It''s the regional changes that have subsided gradually and become weaker. Everyone says that the disaster seems to have passed temporarily, but we still need to be vigilant."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "it should be so."


    While walking, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes gradually rose to a layer of shade: "in the past "


    Before Lin Zhou died, it was like a prophecy, and it was like a curse. At this time, Yan Zhaoge''s heart was floating up: "it means this?"


    The source of the regional change may come from Jiuyou, or it may be because the action of Jueyuan was stopped again and again, which caused the attention of the powerful demons in Jiuyou, or infuriated them.


    Yan Zhaoge thought in his heart, "it''s only through careful planning."


    A group of people passed by the cloud Wave Pavilion. After visiting and greeting each other, they set off for the north.


    There has been a great change in the region. It''s a little inconvenient to go to heaven by way of Taoism. However, there are many top powers around Guangcheng mountain at the moment.


    On the regional side, now there is not only Yuanzheng peak watching, but also fangzhun, who knows the most about the region besides yanzhaoge from the top to the bottom of Guangcheng mountain, coming to take a seat.


    After they entrusted fengyunsheng and yinglongtu to other zongzhongsu elders to take them back to the mountain gate, Yan Zhaoge left for a field visit to the present area.

 Chapter 464

    People below the realm of grand master Fu of Yuan Dynasty are strictly forbidden to step on the land.


    This prohibition does not exist for Yan Zhaoge.


    According to the guide, Yan Zhaoge appeared in front of Yuanzheng peak and fangzhun through the vast black fog. It was no surprise that they saw him coming.


    Yuan Zhengfeng nodded slightly: "Zhao Ge has come back from the magic sea daze?"


    When Yan Zhaoge and the two met at the ceremony, they saw Fang Zhun. The whole body was surrounded by pure Qi, which was interwoven with the black Qi in the abyss below, forming a cage like existence.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge, Fang Zhun smiles and nods, but does not speak. His attention seems to be on the black fog hovering in front of him.


    To some extent, it can even be said that not only Guangcheng mountain, but also the whole eight polar world, Fang Zhun is the person who knows the most about the region except yanzhaoge at present.


    Yan Zhaoge''s understanding of Jiuyou is based on the ancient books of the temple before the great disillusionment.


    After the great disillusionment, Fang Zhun, who had visited the hell for many years in terms of the specific situation and details of Jiuyou and the region, may be more familiar than Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge carefully felt the black fog, and gradually knew: "this is a more dangerous evil spirit than disorderly evil spirit, which is also mixed with the nine hell evil spirit, frightening people''s heart and soul, leading people to fall into the devil."


    "Tianyuan counter current formula can eliminate the harm of disorderly evil spirit, but why not this stronger jiuyouming evil spirit?"


    Yan Zhaoge concentrated his eyes and looked carefully to see that there was a faint golden radiance in the dark fog.


    The brilliance is thin and looming. It should be buried at the bottom of the abyss.


    Surrounded by the black fog, though the golden glow is thin, it is not weak. Yan Zhaoge can even feel the warmth of the ocean, which is totally different from the bad environment around him.


    It looks like the sun is covered by dark clouds, but there is still a ray of sunlight through the clouds, scattering on the earth.


    "What kind of seal is it?"


    Yan Zhao''s song looks like this and raises his eyebrows slightly. First of all, he thinks of the great sun emperor.


    However, when the region changed and turned into hell at the beginning of that year, the great sun emperor was far from the present level.


    But the seal in the region, which was set by no one or by any force, already existed at the beginning.


    And according to Yan Zhaoge''s estimation, different from the blocking before himself and others, the gate of Jiuyou is not allowed to come. A road to Jiuyou may have been officially opened in the depth of the region, only blocked by people with great powers.


    Such a means is not something that the great sun saints can do.


    Carefully feel the power and artistic conception contained in the golden brilliance, which is also different from the traditional Japanese martial arts.


    "But there are also some familiar feelings..." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are slightly coagulated: "it seems that they have been touched somewhere before."


    After pondering for a while, Yan Zhaoge looked at yuanzhengfeng and said, "Shizu, the situation here is gradually becoming stable. What was the most intense time before?"


    Yuan Zhengfeng Su Rong said: "evil spirit soars to the sky and fascinates people''s mind and spirit. Unlike the past nine you demagogic slow knife killing, the situation at that time seemed to force people into an irresistible abyss."


    "Whether you are willing or not, it seems that you are going to be eroded by people''s minds and human nature."


    Yan Zhaoge''s face was more dignified when he heard the words: "it was quite fierce. It was rare before. When Jueyuan''s people made the most noise, it seemed that the magic Qi instigated was not so strong."


    "This time, I''m afraid it''s not the people who are lured by Jiuyou on this side of the eight polar world, but Jiuyou on the opposite side. There are powerful demons."


    Yuan Zhengfeng said: "if so, the current calm wind is probably only temporary. I don''t know when, the other party will start again."


    "This time before, it was probably just a test."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "what Shizu said is absolutely right, this is the most worrying thing."


    Yuan Zhengfeng said, "I used to play them with Huang Guanglie, Shen Li and Chu. I went down to the bottom of hell together."


    "There is a dazzling golden flash there. I don''t know who left the seal on the bottom of the abyss."


    Yuan Zhengfeng sighed with regret: "after the investigation, it was found that there was a delicate balance there. If we touch it, it is likely to be out of balance, leading to the seal being completely broken, so we have to return and monitor here."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "although we can only wait passively, if Jiuyou regenerates and changes, the golden seal should not be completely broken, so we can still take advantage of its strength to resist Jiuyou."


    Yuan Zhengfeng nodded slowly: "it is out of this consideration that I and Huang Laoman finally decided to wait and see the change."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "Shizu, have you intercepted any golden light?"


    "Although I want to avoid touching the seal, I have also successfully intercepted some of its breath. However, I am not aware of its origin because of my poor eyesight." Yuan Zhengfeng opens his palm, and a few light golden radiance appears in the palm, as if the sun is shining, dazzling: "but it feels like a direct biography of Taoism before the great disillusionment."


    Yan Zhaoge carefully took a ray of light, carefully put it away, ready to slowly speculate.


    "Shizu, I''m going to the magic sea daze this time..." Yan Zhaoge reports his experience of this trip to yuanzhengfeng.


    For his mother''s affairs, yuanzhengfeng is one of the few people who knows the details, and Yan Zhaoge doesn''t need to hide it from him.


    After listening carefully, Yuan Zhengfeng could not help admiring: "the upper world, the floating world, the sea world, the demon blood warrior..."


    Knowing Xu Fei and Shi Jun''s going back, Yuan Zhengfeng''s eyes seldom saw some worries: "I hope they are lucky enough to have a natural appearance."


    Yan Zhaoge looks like yuanzhengfeng of the ordinary old man at this moment. Thinking about Xu Fei and Shi Jun, he is also sad.


    Yuan Zhengfeng concentrated his mind, looked at Yan Zhaoge, and said with relief, "I was deeply impressed by that child in Chunqing. Although I was confused about ordinary things, I was not as careful as ordinary women, but I was a very thoughtful person."


    "Although the floating world can''t find her, don''t be discouraged. There will be another day in the future."


    Yan Zhaoge smiles and nods, Yuan Zhengfeng looks up slightly: "the sea world and the floating world are just the same. As you said, the upper boundary mentioned in Chuqing''s message is really unusual. Although a few words are like peeping at a leopard, they also make people feel different."


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "I feel the same way."


    Yuan Zhengfeng said after a moment of meditation: "you should go back to the mountain gate first. Your father is now sitting in the mountain gate. You should also go back to meditation and cultivation. If there is any change here, I will inform you."


    Such a huge change in the region really requires the guard of yuanzhengfeng, the sage of martial arts.


    There are many thoughts in Yan Zhaoge''s heart that need to be sorted out. In the face of regional changes, we should also make some preparations.


    So after leaving yuanzhengfeng and fangzhun, Yan Zhaoge returned to Guangcheng mountain.

 Chapter 465

    Bihai city needs to repair its own mountain guard array, and the city leader song Wuliang also needs to close the gate to recuperate.


    Out of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, the sun emperor and Tianlei Temple soldiers pressed the waters and launched an offensive.


    Guangcheng mountain and Cangmang mountain are determined to stop the soldiers of the great sun emperor and Tianlei temple.


    As a result, just at the beginning of a war, it was interrupted for external reasons.


    Once again, a large-scale change broke out in the region, and several holy places had to put down their grudges for a while and turn their spearheads to the common enemy of the whole eight polar world.


    Some of the strong people stay in the area to monitor the town, while others return to their own mountain gate to make various arrangements.


    When Yan Zhaoge returned to Guangcheng mountain, he first met his father Yandi.


    "The swallow failed to find her mother." Meet the first sentence, Yan Zhaoge let Yan Di cry and laugh.


    Although we can''t accurately understand the deeper evil taste in Yan Zhao''s songs, the literal meaning can always be understood.


    Yandi sighed, "Yunsheng and Longtu have already told me the story. As a result, there is no way."


    After sighing, Yandi''s eyes became sharp again: "upper bound, hey!"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "at least for the moment, my mother should be OK. Although the world is unpredictable, but from the tone of her message, it''s more casual."


    "Just don''t take it lightly. If everything goes well, she won''t arrive at the world of floating life for the second time, but she won''t show up, not even aunt Yun."


    Yandi put her hands behind her and looked to the southeast of the distance where Zeyu was.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "counting the days, the cross Rainbow should have disappeared now, but I got the worship mirror left by my mother. It may be more useful to ponder it. It''s just that if it''s as hard to go in the world as my mother said, I''m afraid it''s not enough to advocate mirrors. "


    Yandi nodded silently. After a while, she took back her gaze and said in a deep voice, "if, according to your words, there are many wonderful functions in advocating mirrors, then you have more heart."


    "Xu Fei and Shi Jun are hanging out alone. It''s a worrying thing."


    Yan Zhaoge nods solemnly when hearing the words: "please rest assured."


    After a little pause, Yan Zhaoge then said, "there is another thing. I got a picture of the array before. It''s not a picture of the great array of the Qing Dynasty or the boundless array of the blue sea. It''s a picture of a battle array. It''s called the Taiyi broken que array."


    Yandi''s eyes slightly coagulated: "Oh?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "I haven''t mentioned it to you before, because this array is too difficult."


    "First of all, we need at least four strong men in the dual realm of martial arts. The higher the cultivation level, the better. If we can''t get together, we can force the strong men in the same level to increase the number of soldiers. We can just stress it."


    "Secondly, it needs a large number of tailing stone refining auxiliary array soldiers before it can work."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "the latter problem is actually more difficult than the former one. After all, the talisman stone essence has disappeared in the eight pole world. But this time, I went to the floating world and got a lot of talisman stone essence, so the problem was solved."


    Yandi asked, "so now we have to face the first question?"


    Yan Zhaoge said bluntly, "if the situation is really urgent, there is no way to gather the number of people. Otherwise, I naturally don''t want to include Huang Guanglie of the great sun emperor. After all, we are enemies of the great sun emperor."


    Yandi''s face was as usual: "in a short period of time, we can''t find anyone in the array. When you put forward this array, the goal should be to target the region, or the world of the devil, right?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "that''s right."


    "Master and Taiqing robe, Lord of Song Dynasty and Green Sea red heart sword, and old man Mo......" Yandi slightly looked up: "there is a vacancy."


    He turned to Yan Zhaoge and said, "there is no end to the egg under the nest. At the critical moment, we can all go out together. If the situation is really urgent, it can only be counted as Huang Guanglie."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slowly: "don''t worry, I''ll do more preparation. It''s certainly right to be consistent with the outside world, but the heart of prevention is indispensable. We all know the integrity of the great sun emperor."


    Yandi said after pondering for a moment: "the region can still maintain a period of stability, right?"


    Yan Zhaoge is aware that Yandi may have some plans.


    This kind of time, needs the accurate statement, can facilitate Yandi to consider the judgment.


    So Yan Zhaoge thought carefully for a moment and replied, "I agree with Shizu and the second Shibo that if there is no big change, there should be no problem in a short time."


    "My personal judgment is that there should be no worries within half a year."


    Yandi''s eyes became firm after listening: "inform your Shizu that I will close recently. According to my own estimation, this closing may take more than one year."


    Yan Zhaoge was shocked First, and then his spirit was refreshed: "Dad, you..."


    Yandi nodded: "I stayed for a long time in the later stage of the grand master Jiuchong and Yuanfu, and accumulated a lot."


    "After stepping into the transcendental realm, I have fought with three martial saints successively, Yuan Tian, Huang Guanglie and Shen Li, the martial saint of Qinglei. At ordinary times, I still have some touch with Shifu in feeding moves."


    "Then there''s the red pagoda you brought back from the East Sea. You can get a lot from it."


    "You come back from the floating world this time. Listen to your description of the cultivation of the demon blood warrior. It has the effect of analogy."


    Yandi said quietly, "under multiple accumulation, I want to have a try."


    If the news comes out, it will shake the whole eight pole world.


    After all, Yandi had just stepped into the transcendental realm in the previous Guangcheng war. In such a short period of time, she had to shock the holy land, which really made all the other transcendental great masters want to die of shame and anger.


    Yuanzhengfeng is because of the injury. Let''s not mention it first.


    Xin Dongping is not sure enough to take that last step.


    Although Yandi said it was a try, but to his present state of cultivation, he had a very accurate grasp of himself.


    I dare to try. If I don''t say I''m sure I''m sure I''ll be sure.


    This is related to Yandi''s deliberate suppression of his own steps in the later stage of Yuanfu period.


    Even Yan Zhaoge, who knows the situation, is slightly surprised at the moment. His father is really incomparable.


    However, Yan Zhaoge was not in a completely relaxed mood when he was happy for his father.


    Although Yandi is faster than ordinary people think, she is afraid that she is still too late.


    Although Yandi has not yet entered the holy land, he is already a strong one in the holy land. Now it''s a very eventful time. In case of any change during Yandi''s closing period, he can''t participate in the war and has a great influence.


    But time waits for no one. The rivals that the eight polar world may face are not only the region and Jiuyou, but also the scorching devil!


    Yan Zhaoge Zhengrong said: "I wish you success."

 Chapter 466

    After receiving the news that Yandi was about to close down to fight against the martial saint, yuanzhengfeng was both worried and pleased.


    There was no change in the area for the time being. He returned to Guangcheng mountain with his Taiqing robe.


    After Yan Zhaoge sent his father to shut down, he began to prepare seriously.


    First, I settled down with yuanzhengfeng the girl who was brought back from Fusheng world, He Ying.


    Then there was the matter of Taiyi breaking the que formation.


    With the help of an internal crystal furnace, it''s relatively easy to refine tailingshijing. After all, Yan Zhaoge has a solid mind.


    However, it takes a lot of effort to figure out the mystery of repairing the broken Chongjing.


    There is less time and more work. Apart from staying at the mountain gate for preparation, Yan Zhaoge has to go to the region from time to time to observe the specific situation there and meet with Fang Zhun, who is staying there for monitoring, for consultation and exchange of views.


    Back and forth between the mountain gate and the region, time flies like this.


    In a flash, half a year has passed, but fortunately, there is still no major change in the region.


    Yan Zhaoge said to Yandi before, in order to avoid accidents, try to be conservative.


    Now, as expected, Yan Zhaoge and Yuan Zhengfeng are in a much lighter mood.


    However, it''s still a long time to wait for Yandi to leave the customs. It''s hard to tell what the next situation is in the region. Whether Yandi can catch up with Yandi is also unknown.


    The more time goes on, the more vigilant the powers in the eight polar world will be, and they will always pay attention to the regional trend.


    In terms of the holy land of waters, Bihai city has got this safe and stable day and finally managed to get rid of the previous decline.


    After the reconstruction of mountain guarding array, the city leader song Wuliang got out of the pass, and the strength of Bihai city with the green sea heart sword increased greatly, which was superior to Cangmang mountain, Tianlei hall and yunlang Pavilion, and became a giant compared with Guangcheng mountain and Dali Shengzong.


    It''s something that dari Shengzong doesn''t like to see, but they have missed the best opportunity to suppress Bihai city.


    However, at this moment, Jiuyou is ready to move, and disaster may happen in the region at any time. Bihai city can only press the hatred of the past first, and will not settle accounts with the saint emperor and Tianlei hall.


    After all, Bihai city is probably the worst holy place in the world.


    The waters are directly bordered by the same region to the west, and the sea outside the East China Sea to the East. It is just sandwiched between Jiuyou and Yanmo. Once something happens, the situation is the most dangerous.


    Bihai city is to be proud, revenge, also need to solve the external threat.


    After the war of the East China Sea, he returned to danqingdao. The old man Mo, who did not care about the world, was once again shocked. He sent his disciples to contact the six holy places on the mainland to understand the regional trend.


    The whole eight polar world is now in a loose and tight atmosphere.


    However, regardless of the atmosphere, the sixth lunar test came on schedule.


    Although the emperor intended to postpone the sixth trial of the Taiyin on the grounds of tension, several other holy places, including the cloud Wave Pavilion, would not agree.


    However, the final result is still like the wish of the Mahatma Sangha.


    Meng Wan, who had successfully promoted the realm of the patriarchal master in the middle period of his birth, once again crowned the masses and won the championship.


    Six times of Taiyin''s test, four times of winning the title, as long as he doesn''t make mistakes, he won''t let the crown of Taiyin fall aside. Meng Wan once again takes the title of the most powerful daughter of Taiyin.


    She personally completed the first consecutive crown in the history of the test of the Taiyin, but also successfully left the crown of the Taiyin in the great sun emperor.


    However, under the dazzling light of Meng Wanru, some people have not lost their color.


    This person is naturally the daughter of the Taiyin of Guangcheng mountain, fengyunsheng.


    The sixth trial of Taiyin, the final competition, once again launched between fengyunsheng and Mengwan.


    Different from the last time, fengyunsheng nearly exhausted his strength because of the war with fanqiu. Later, facing Meng Wan, his strength was limited.


    In this trial of the Taiyin, the two sides launched a dragon fight. At the end of the war, the two women almost died together. Meng Wan managed to win one and a half moves. The crown of the Taiyin was put into the bag only when it was dangerous.


    Many people think that if fengyunsheng can succeed further and achieve the inborn mid-term cultivation, then this battle is likely to be another result.


    Especially in the sixth test of the Taiyin, fengyunsheng showed amazing strength and seemed to be able to solve it vaguely. The unique skills of other women of the Taiyin, including Meng Wan, surprised everyone.


    With the help of Yunzhao mountain''s Yinyang yunlingquan in the mountain area to restore the body of Taiyin, and because Linzhou spread the news in those days, the event of fengyunsheng gradually spread in the eight polar world.


    After Guangcheng mountain and the great sun emperor completely tore their faces, they didn''t mind whether they kept secrets or not.


    So now many people know that fengyunsheng had fallen to the bottom of the valley in the past. After two years, he started again.


    But the fifth time she took part in the imperial examination, it was amazing.


    And now the sixth test of the Taiyin is showing even more rapid progress than Meng Wan.


    At this speed, can Meng Wan keep the crown of the sun in the next trial of the sun?


    As long as we think about this problem, we all feel heavy in our hearts.


    "Zhao Ge''s estimation is accurate." In Guangcheng mountain, Fu Enshu sighed with a wring: "if it wasn''t for the great sun emperor to figure out the method of combining Yin and yang to enhance Meng Wan''s body of the Taiyin, in the sixth test of the Taiyin, the crown of the Taiyin would be the thing in the bag of Guangcheng mountain."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "it''s a pity, but it''s also something that can''t be done. The great sun emperor started early in the event of the crown of the Taiyin. He has more preparations. It''s also something that can be foreseen with some real materials."


    Although he knew it was true, Fu kept shaking his head and regretted it.


    She turned to fengyunsheng and said, "don''t let up, continue to practice hard. The seventh test of Taiyin, the crown of Taiyin must be ours."


    Feng Yunsheng''s face was calm, his eyes were firm, and he didn''t seem to be affected by another defeat.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will do my best." Feng Yunsheng spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    She will do her best without Fu''s letter.


    The white crown, the goal that she has been striving for, the cloud that once thought there was no hope to climb, is now within reach. She is only one step away from the summit. How can she allow it to slip away from her eyes because of her laziness?


    Fu Enshu turns his head and looks to the other side, where Yin Liuhua stands.


    Although Fu Enshu and Feng Yunsheng did not take part in the sixth test of the Taiyin together, during the test, Fu Enshu made use of light and shadow to leave marks and also brought them back to explain, so that Yin Liuhua could watch the battle and increase his experience.


    "Liu Hua, you can''t relax, understand?"


    "Yes, master," replied Yin


    Fu Enshu nodded: "Zhao Ge said before that he would also give you the secret method. How is the result?"

 Chapter 467

    The method of cold marrow acupuncture is no secret now in yuanzhengfeng, Yandi, Fu Enshu and other places.


    Because of this, Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng, who have always been regarded as treasure by Guangcheng mountain, were severely criticized.


    Yuan Zhengfeng would not have supported it if Feng hadn''t insisted on it.


    Although Yan Zhaoge was criticized, he was not dissatisfied. In fact, he was not willing to use this method. If it was not for Feng Yunsheng''s strong demand, he would not mention it at all.


    It is Fu Enshu who has some sense of approval. He is more optimistic about fengyunsheng who can bear this method.


    However, in this way, Yin Liuhua is tragic.


    According to Fu Enshu, since Feng Yunsheng can bear it, Yin Liuhua should also be able to bear it


    "Master, that cold marrow needle..." When Yin Liuhua heard Fu Enshu''s question, his face turned blue and his eyes were full of fear.


    Looking at her face, Fu Enshu frowned slightly: "how?"


    Yin Liuhua said, "master, I can''t stand that cold marrow needle..."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "after one experiment, younger martial sister Yin said she couldn''t bear it at all, and I couldn''t inject any more."


    Looking at Fu Enshu''s eyebrows growing up, Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "because of her constitution, the daughter of the Taiyin will suffer more from cold pith needle than ordinary people."


    Fu''s face is still serious: "but Yunsheng can bear it."


    Yin Liuhua looks down and dare not speak.


    Yan Zhaoge said to Fu Enshu: "after all, not everyone has such a firm heart as Feng Shimei."


    Fu Enshu''s eyebrows gradually flattened, and his eyes turned around among Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng and Yin Liuhua. Then he said, "let Liuhua try again."


    She looked at Yin Liu''s Chinese focus and said, "although you have made rapid progress, you can''t lose your ambition."


    "Your elder martial sister hurt the body of the Taiyin because of an accident. Meng Wan, the great sun saint, was defeated in the second test of the Taiyin because of the injury before."


    "There are always many accidents in the world. We have to be careful. It''s not just Yunsheng who works hard to compete for the crown."


    Fu Enshu said: "Liuhua, you started later than others. If you don''t catch up, how can you compete with other women of the Taiyin?"


    "If you are content with the status quo, let alone Meng Wan and fan Qiu, you can''t even catch up with Yun Xiuqing, the sage of the great sun sect, or even nianlei and Linghui, the bottom people every year. It''s hard to catch up with them and surpass them. Do you understand?"


    Yin Liuhua pursed his lips: "I will try my best to practice. Please give me more advice."


    Fu en Shu said: "you really remember in mind."


    She turned to Yan Zhaoge and said, "Zhao Ge, the method of cold marrow needle, can you pass it to me conveniently? Later, I will personally stare at Liu Hua''s side. "


    Yin Liuhua''s face turned green. Yan Zhaoge said, "of course, it''s convenient."


    Feng Yunsheng looked aside and sighed.


    After Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu finished talking, Yin Liuhua mumbled, "master, I have some questions about the unique skills of the Taiyin. I want to ask elder martial brother Yan."


    Fu Enshu nodded: "naturally."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Yin Liuhua and takes her to the other side. Fu Enshu and Feng Yunsheng stay in the same place. Fu Enshu guides Feng Yunsheng to learn other unique skills.


    Yin Liuhua asked Yan Zhaoge a few questions, and some of them were in a low mood and said, "elder martial brother Yan, am I particularly blunt?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are calm: "compared with Feng''s younger martial sister, talent is indeed inferior, but far from being blunt, on the contrary, it can be cultivated."


    Yin Liuhua looked up at Yan Zhaoge and said hesitantly, "I''m not as talented as Sister Feng, and I started far later than her. No matter how I catch up with her, I can''t catch up with Sister Feng..."


    Yan Zhaoge asked quietly, "what, do you mean that no matter how hard you try, you are only a backup at best?"


    Yin Liuhua quickly shook his head: "no, I don''t mean that..."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "I remember when you first started, Mr. Fu once said that if you could be better than younger martial Sister Feng and win more in the test of Taiyin, then you would be the main player."


    "It''s true that you started late and started late. However, the clan did not treat you badly in terms of all resources, which were compared with the standard of younger martial Sister Feng."


    "After all, you two are in the same family. Your opponent is not just Sister Feng. To be exact, your opponent is the daughter of the sun in other holy places."


    Yin Liuhua nodded, "yes, elder martial brother Yan, I understand."


    She gently clenched her lips: "it''s just that I can''t see hope at all..."


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head slightly: "at the beginning, Feng Shimei couldn''t see the hope. She can go to today and fight by herself."


    Yin Liuhua whispered: "elder martial brother Yan is too modest. The way of combining Yin and Yang is that elder martial brother Yan figured it out and taught it to us. The Taiyin Scripture is that elder martial brother Yan got it by chance. The cold marrow needle is also the ancient secret method that elder martial brother Yan got. There are many others..."


    "Whether it''s senior Sister Feng or me, the daughter of Taiyin in Guangcheng mountain, you made it."


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "all provide the same conditions, different people, the final result may be different."


    "As the old saying goes, master leads in and practices himself."


    Yin Liuhua lowers his head: " Yes, elder martial brother Yan. "


    Looking at the back of Yan Zhaoge''s departure, she bit her lips to death: "there must be other secret methods. If nothing else, there must be ways to alleviate the pain of the cold marrow needle, elder martial brother Yan."


    "He himself said that it was one of the seven punishments before the great disillusionment. It was specially used to torture people. It was even more intolerable when it was used on the daughter of the great Yin. If it could be tolerated so easily and used for cultivation, what are the seven punishments?"


    Feeling Yin Liuhua''s gaze behind him, Yan Zhaoge secretly shakes his head in his heart: "the mentality is not right."


    In the sixth test of the Taiyin, Feng Yunsheng''s regretful move was not good. Although Yan Zhaoge was also regretful, he was not disappointed.


    The situation is generally within his expectation. At present, the seventh test of the Yin is really expectable.


    If there is no major accident, the sun emperor and Meng Wan will be removed from the throne one year later.


    At the end of the test of the Taiyin, Yan Zhaoge''s attention was mostly put back to the region.


    On the one hand, he is busy with his martial arts cultivation, on the other hand, he is busy with the cultivation of Taiyi broken que array, on the other hand, he is also busy with the things of Chongjing. Yan Zhaoge''s next life is very rich.


    Busy, time goes by day by day.


    In a blink of an eye, half a year has passed.


    Yandi has been closed for more than a year, but Yandi still has no sign of going out.


    Yanzhao singer head''s affairs have been almost handled, but it is not convenient for him to leave the eight pole world at the moment and try to find the sea world and Xu Fei.


    Because with the passage of time, the region over there, gradually began to change!

 Chapter 468

    Fang Zhun sent back information from the region. The evil spirit there is becoming more and more strong. Especially in recent years, the deterioration rate has a sharp upward trend.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yuan Zhengfeng, after receiving the news, began to prepare to leave for the region.


    Yandi still didn''t go out of the customs, and didn''t know when to go out, but the situation didn''t wait for people, Yan Zhaoge and yuanzhengfeng could only sigh at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Master, younger martial brother Yan is closed. You also need to leave the mountain. Just change the second elder martial brother from the region back to the mountain gate to support affairs."


    Fu Enshu also wants to leave the mountain. He goes with Yan Zhaoge and Yuan Zhengfeng and says as he walks.


    Yuan Zhengfeng nodded slightly: "after arriving at the region, we can see the specific situation. The director Fang Zhun is naturally outstanding."


    He turned his head to look at Feng Yunsheng and Yin Liuhua, who were following Fu Enshu: "although the East China Sea Yan devil has no big action, you should be careful."


    Fu Enshu said: "as the daughter of the Taiyin, it helps them a lot to contact and fight with Yan devil as much as possible."


    Yuan Zhengfeng said, "it''s not only the scorching devil, but also other dangers."


    Fu Enshu understood what yuanzhengfeng said: "I understand."


    Yan Zhaoge went with Yuan Zhengfeng, walked beside Fu Enshu, and said: "Fu Shibo, what I mentioned to you before, you can think about it again. I always feel that you are in a hurry for sister Yin."


    Fu Enshu''s eyes showed a haze: "I can tolerate my disciple''s any faults, but I can''t tolerate her laziness and not doing her best."


    "Even Shifu advised me not to use Yunsheng, Sikong or my own standards to ask everyone, OK, then I will relax the requirements." Fu en Shu said, a little angry: "I don''t ask Liu Hua to be the same as Yun Sheng, but I know where her own limit is."


    "I''m always cheating and playing tricks. How can I have a day to break my own limit? On the contrary, we can only lower our upper limit and waste our talent! "


    Fu Enshu glanced at Yan Zhaoge and said, "it''s not only about practicing as a nun of the Taiyin, but also about her progress as a warrior!"


    Yan Zhaoge opened her hand and said, "maybe younger martial sister Yin wants to live a more relaxed life. You may want to consider my previous proposal and lower your expectations for her, so it may be good for everyone."


    Fu Enshu said discontentedly, "I don''t expect her to catch up with or surpass Yunsheng now, but her opponent should never be Yunsheng. How can she compete with the daughters of the sun in other holy places as she is now?"


    "Lower expectations? How low is it? "


    She looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "the law is above, the law is within, the law is below, the law is below, there is no income. You don''t understand that, do you? "


    Hearing this, Yan Zhaoge smacked his mouth and said, "after all, you are her mentor, and I can''t talk too much."


    After pausing for a while, he said softly, "it''s good to be able to make a good iron, but if it''s not made of that material, if it''s hammered too hard, it may be abandoned."


    Fu Enshu''s silence continued, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept Yin Liuhua behind him.


    The two people have been communicating with each other. Naturally, Yin Liuhua doesn''t know what they are talking about.


    Her thoughts at the moment are all on her way back to the East China Sea.


    Fu en Shu sighed, "give her more time and opportunities."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "please be careful when you go to the East China Sea. Although Yan devil was defeated last time, his vitality still exists. The region has changed. They may also make trouble together."


    Fu Enshu said: "well, there are indeed chaos on the East Sea. Old man Mo and the Lord of the Song Dynasty in Bihai city are on guard. But you need to be careful when you go to the region."


    "According to what you said, this time the situation is not the same as that of Jueyuan. It may be more dangerous."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the direction of the distant area: "the problem of Jueyuan was that it was hard to predict, because the enemy hid his identity and the crisis lurked in the unknown places around him, just like sailing in the fog."


    "This time, the crisis is much simpler and clearer, but it may be more violent and overwhelming, as if it were a flood in front of us."


    Farewell Fu Enshu and others. Yan Zhaoge and Yuan Zhengfeng arrived in the region together. As soon as they arrived in the peripheral area, they had already felt the evil spirit.


    Continue to go in, the more in-depth, the more powerful the evil spirit.


    This is a real hell.


    There were also some monsters and monsters who adapted to the environment and lived here.


    But at this moment, it is such a life, and constantly annihilation and evil spirit, there is that relatively strong, began to flee.


    In the surrounding areas of the region, there was a wave of Warcraft escaping, escaping from the region and entering other places.


    Fortunately, no matter Guangcheng mountain or other holy places, they are ready for this. In the early days, they set up a cordon around the area to intercept the tide of animals and prevent big trouble.


    Yuan Zhengfeng and Yan Zhaoge walked inward along the way. They suddenly saw the golden light shining in the distance, as if the sun was rising in the boundless darkness.


    "Great sun emperor." Yan Zhaoge and others look the same, and see that the red gold brilliance came before them.


    In the light of the real sun, an old man in white walked out slowly. It was the supreme elder of the sun emperor, Huang Guanglie, the martial Saint from the East.


    Behind him were a group of people, all of whom were the great sun saints.


    In the seven sons of dairi, the sun setting king and Dongsheng king all followed Huang Guanglie, looking at Yan Zhaoge and others without expression.


    Yuan Zhengfeng asked lightly: "Huang Dong comes, how do you say?"


    Huang Guanglie said, "let''s go down and have a look."


    Yuan Zhengfeng is the first, the body shape whereabouts: "that''s what it means."


    Both sides fall together. Yan Zhaoge feels that he has eyes on him. Turning around, he sees the sun emperor and his party. Apart from Huang Guanglie, most of them are looking at him.


    Especially in dongshengjun, looking at Yan Zhaoge, the eyes are full of complicated and difficult meanings.


    He is the first one to deal with Yan Zhaoge, though not directly.


    When he was still in the eastern Tang Dynasty, he had the heart to kill Yan Zhaoge.


    Because of the reasons of Guangcheng, the elder of shandongzhou and Zhao Shicheng, the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty, he was unable to do it.


    But now when Dangdong Shengjun recalls the events of that year, sometimes he can''t help but think that if he was struggling with the risk of his own fall, he would also try to change Yan Zhaoge''s life. If he succeeds, will everything be completely different in the future?


    Although such thoughts are fleeting, they cannot be contained.


    At that time, even if Yan Zhaoge was the son of Yan Di, if someone proposed to take Dong Shengjun, one of the seven sons of Da RI, the grand master Yuanfu of Tang hall, to follow Yan zhaogeduzi, the Grand Master of Waigang, everyone would think him an idiot.


    Now, even Dong Shengjun himself can''t help but guess the possibility of success occasionally, although he hopes that the grand master Yuanfu is someone else as much as possible.


    There is no better than the impermanence of the world.

 Chapter 469

    Yan Zhaoge turns to look at Dong Shengjun and others. Dong Shengjun looks at him with no expression on his face, and Yan Zhaoge smiles.


    At this time, thunder came from above, and people looked up together, and saw that under the leadership of Shen Li, a group of powerful Tianlei temple also descended into the abyss.


    In addition, the cloud is vast, and the leader of the cloud Wave Pavilion, an Qinglin, stays with a group of cloud wave pavilions and falls from the other side.


    When Yuan Zhengfeng and Huang Guanglie saw them, they all nodded slightly. Shen Li and an Qinglin nodded the same way.


    Just then, under the abyss, there was a violent fluctuation of breath.


    A suffocating threat of terror came up.


    In addition to Yuan Zhengfeng and other martial Saint strongmen, all the martial masters of the great master of Yuanfu in the company frowned.


    As the only martial artist in this trip, Yan Zhaoge felt more obvious.


    The evil spirit enters the body, Yan Zhaoge can clearly feel that his own channels and flesh and blood for a time, as if there are signs of withering.


    What''s more, under the attack of the evil spirit, there is a trend of assimilation with the evil spirit, just like uprising and rebellion.


    "Nine netherworld evil, it''s worthy of reputation." Yan Zhaoge shakes his head slightly, and the chaos like air flow appears in his body. It spreads all over his body and blocks the nine ghosts from invading.


    Before the great disillusionment, the limitless heavenly script that Yan Zhaoge studied was known as the pattern left by the legitimate seal of Yuqing branch of Taoism, like a round of sun.


    Yan Zhaoge first speculated about the power of the artistic conception, feeling like a legendary masterpiece before the great disillusionment, the sun Scripture.


    Before the great disillusionment, the great power to create the solar Scripture just created this unique science, which is still in constant improvement, and has not done all its work. Unfortunately, before the great disillusionment, everything is different.


    This unique skill has also become one of the few unique skills that are not included in the library of the temple.


    However, some incomplete classics, Yan Zhaoge had contact.


    After the great disillusionment, the inheritance of the martial arts of dari Shengzong also excavated the relics of the former martial arts civilization, which was developed by combining with his own understanding. There are some traces of the sun Scripture.


    But in the eyes of Yan Zhaoge, the sunshine in front of him, including the artistic conception of martial arts, is probably the legitimate transmission of the orthodox sun Scripture.


    Although he didn''t do all his work in those days, he was also a top-notch unique skill. Now, the golden light under the abyss, Yan Zhaoge''s careful speculation, just feels more profound.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have the original complete solar Scripture on hand, otherwise I can calculate it." "Yan Zhaoge thought:" but if my feeling is not wrong, the great disillusionment should not let the sun Scripture be broken, but someone constantly improve, and finally deduce it to the degree of complete perfection


    The eight pole world has never heard of such a person before.


    However, in addition to the Yan devil world occupied by the non-human race, Yan Zhaoge can now confirm that there is a world for the survival of other human race warriors, such as the great world of the sea and the great world of floating life, and there is also the legendary upper world, so it''s not surprising.


    In particular, the image of the woman seen in the corridor pillar of the palace of alchemy made Yan Zhaoge sure that some people survived the great destruction more or less.


    "This seal is more like relying on some treasure." After staring at the golden light below for a moment, Yan Zhaoge gathered her mind and focused on the abyss in front of her again.


    See the golden light and black fog constantly entangled and collided.


    Jiuyouming evil spirit is more and more strong, more and more violent, and constantly upward impact.


    With the enhancement of the black fog, the golden light seems to be tit for tat enhanced, but if you carefully observe, you can detect the change, which is somewhat dull and astringent.


    It is clear in the hearts of all people that the seal below seems to be still powerful, but under the cumulative impact of Jiuyou Qi, spirituality gradually loses and weakens.


    Rao is so amazing.


    After all, the hell image has existed for a long time, and the seal below is still strong after such a long time.


    All people to fall, yuanzhengfeng suddenly a bright eyes: "Fang Zhun."


    But in the next moment, the face of Yuanzheng peak will be dignified.


    He saw his disciple Fang Zhun, who was surrounded by nine ghosts and golden sunshine, sinking.


    Fang Zhun has been on the front line for monitoring the changes in the guarding area. This time, the changes have intensified, which is also his first report.


    But as a result of the over deepening, he himself is now deeply involved.


    Although Fang Zhun looks serious, he is not for his own safety, but to stare at the abyss below, see Yan Zhaoge, Yuan Zhengfeng and other people coming, upgrade and shout: "coming up!"


    Voice did not fall, below the golden work, it seems to be something, pushing all the way up.

 Chapter 470

    Yan Zhaoge and others looked down together and saw the golden light masterpiece, rising rapidly.


    At the lower part of the golden light, you can see the heavy black fog surging, which seems to have its own life.


    When the golden light is near, people can feel the powerful and surging power more clearly.


    But as the black fog approached, everyone could feel the horrible Jiuyou breath more clearly.


    All the people here are the top powers in the eight pole world, but at the moment, they feel restless and have a sense of mania, which can''t be suppressed.


    It''s not the negative thoughts in the heart of the warrior. It''s like someone forced into the heart, dug the darkest corner in everyone''s heart, and then unscrupulously magnified it and exposed it in broad daylight.


    Yuan Zhengfeng, Huang Guanglie, Shen Li and an Qinglin, four great martial saints, stopped drinking together.


    Four people together, Tao light flow in the dark filled, together to suppress the nine ghosts.


    With them bearing the main pressure, the situation of other people suddenly improved a lot. After stabilizing the mind, they also helped to suppress together.


    The rising momentum of the black fog is one of the slows down. Immediately there is an angry mood, which spreads out from the bottom of the abyss and shakes the hearts of all people.


    Yan Zhaoge took a deep breath: "it''s not the same feeling as the previous nine hell gate failure, forced to close!"


    Several times ago, I broke through the demon domain array to prevent the nine hell gate from opening, and there will be anger and unwillingness in the gate.


    But at the same time, the emotion is so grand that it seems unreal. It''s like that Jiuyou has emotions and gets angry because of being blocked.


    Now the anger at the bottom of the abyss is not so grand, but more real and flexible.


    The rising momentum of golden light and black fog slowed down together, and then they froze in the abyss.


    As soon as they stand still, they show a clear outline.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at it intently, as if a real big day appeared in front of her eyes, which was extremely dazzling and blazing.


    Countless golden runes form a chain like and ribbon like flow of light, crisscrossing and dancing in the air.


    Below is the endless darkness, and the golden sun tit for tat.


    From the darkness, there are countless black chains stretching out, intertwined with the gold chains above, and constantly sawing.


    The surface of a black chain, like blood lines, is full of dense dark red light flow.


    Vast and vast power, in constant collision and confrontation, where the golden sun and black fog touch, the space is completely distorted and disordered.


    Yan Zhaoge can vaguely feel that the real volume of the golden sun may be much larger than what you see in front of you.


    But because of the distortion of space, it looks like it is now.


    Yuan Zhengfeng and Huang Guanglie looked at the terror area contacted by both sides, and their eyes also showed a clear color of fear.


    A golden stream of light, and a black chain, entangled in all directions continue to expand.


    As both sides rise from the abyss, gradually illuminating the whole region!


    At this moment, if you look down from a high place in the sky outside the abyss of the region, you can see a region of the same size as the sky, and the whole area is lit up.


    Dense golden and black silk threads, like cobwebs, cover the vast land, shocking!


    "Do it." Yuan Zhengfeng said, "let Jiuyou really connect with the eight polar world. We all have the disaster of extinction. There is no comparison between the Yanmo world and the other."


    Everyone nodded in silence.


    Jiuyou, which had existed before the great disillusionment, was opposite to the world at that time as if it were two poles. It was a place from dark to dirty to evil.


    It is not like the great world of Yan devil, the great world of floating life, or the great world of the sea, but as for the great world of eight poles, all of which were once broken.


    Jiuyou is Jiuyou. Who ever named it "Jiuyou world"?


    Just in terms of appellation, it has been distinguished from the great world of the Chinese devil.


    Huang Guanglie and other great sun saints looked at the golden sun for a long time, sighed and looked away.


    All of them joined hands, and their strength continued to increase on the golden day.


    Qingqi, sunshine, thunder, clouds


    One after another, the different images of runes are changed into one after another, forming a formation, occupying the void, and holding the black fog.


    For more than a year, in addition to Fang Zhun and other high-level elders staying in the region to monitor and guard, Yuan Zhengfeng, Huang Guanglie and other big men also often return to the region.


    In a critical moment, many of the previous concerns have also been put aside. The strong continue to explore and deduce, and they are getting more and more in-depth understanding of the current situation in the region.


    At present, the foreign enemies are working together for a while to exchange information and work out some countermeasures through consultation.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t make a move, but continued to carefully observe and speculate.


    Yuan Zhengfeng and other people''s current approach is to seek stability and continue to rely on the original round of golden sun as the core of the seal to strengthen.


    After all, they are not the original owners of the seal. To reinforce the seal again, the action is half the effort.


    But Rao is so, the situation has been controlled, the black fog is difficult to continue to rise, and the golden sun even began to sink again, forcing the black fog to fall in the opposite direction.


    The unwilling and resentful mood in the abyss became more and more intense, and everyone seemed to hear a silent roar, which made people feel as if they were twisted together.


    The black chains stretched out from the darkness, on which the fine blood lines and light lines suddenly became bright and dazzling.


    Then I saw Taoist blood emerging from the black chain, then turned into a demon, and rushed to Yan Zhaoge and others!


    Yuan Zhengfeng, Huang Guanglie and other four holy land strongmen didn''t act, and they still seriously strengthened the seal.


    The great masters of Yuanfu of all sects together fought with the demons who showed their evil spirit.


    The strength of these demons is extremely strong, which makes people surprised.


    Only the demons who manifest the evil spirit have such powerful power. What kind of existence is the source of the evil spirit under the abyss?


    And how many of them exist in Jiuyou? It makes people shudder just to think about it.


    Just then, over the abyss, suddenly someone approached.


    When they looked up, they saw that the man was an old man in Bihai city.


    "Donghai is in a hurry," he said in a deep voice! The devil is coming again! "


    "Several burning demons, who are equivalent to the two powerful realms of the martial saint of our people, once again set foot outside the East China Sea through the boundary passage!"


    Everyone felt a cool breath, rising from the back to the top of the head.


    At this moment, on the East China Sea, the fire swept the world again. Under the leadership of one powerful burning devil, many burning demons entered the eight polar world.


    The first line of defense arranged by the warriors of the human race was destroyed in an instant!

 Chapter 471

    Outside the East China Sea, the sea is magnificent, but even an island can not be seen.


    The islands here have been destroyed and leveled in the course of the invasion of the Yan devil.


    At the moment, the sea outside the East China Sea is churning with giant bubbles, and the whole sea seems to be boiling.


    Above the sea, the blue sky is gone, only the sky is full of flames, running freely.


    One after another, powerful Chinese demons are shuttling in the sky, spreading in all directions, bringing the breath of destruction and disaster.


    The big Yan devil, who rushed to the front, was born with a tiger head. His face was ferocious and terrifying, and he roared in his mouth.


    All of a sudden, his body stopped in mid air.


    At the next moment, countless streamers burst out from behind him.


    Back head spoon, back neck, back, waist, buttocks, limbs, sole of feet In every part, there are streams of fire.


    The flame condenses in the void behind the big flame devil, forming a gorgeous picture in an instant.


    It''s a picture made up of burning flames. It''s famous and magnificent.


    The flame picture condenses in the void, extremely gorgeous, extremely amazing and lasting.


    In the extreme magnificence, it also contains the power of terror, like a pair of cages. There are follow-up demons rushing up, too late to stop. If they run into the "fire painting" at one end, they seem to enter another heavy world.


    A mountain and water world made up of fire. Although the Yan devil is not afraid of fire, there are also Dao and Dao Qi in it, forming a fierce attack.


    But before that big flame devil, its own fire light quickly extinguishes, the roar in the mouth suddenly stops, the body falls to the sea below, no longer has the breath of life.


    An old man with elegant face, hands behind his back, slowly appeared in the air.


    In the other direction, the galloping people suddenly feel very uncomfortable.


    They can clearly feel the sudden increase of water vapor in the air around them.


    Before they have the next reaction, the body surface will explode one after another.


    It''s like a man''s skin breaking and blood bursting.


    The subtle but majestic, invisible but irresistible power envelops the whole body of these scorching demons in an instant.


    They want to avoid, but they can''t avoid it, because the attack comes from all directions, from every corner of the air, all over their bodies.


    Everywhere, everywhere, everywhere.


    The source of these invisible swords is just the vast water vapor in the four directions.


    Under the burning fire, the water vapor should have been swept away, but the fire seemed helpless in front of the water vapor.


    At this moment, water vapor turned into countless sharp swords, and assassinated these burning demons in an all-round way.


    And the seemingly weak and subtle water vapor, at this moment, seems to be invincible, sharp and sharp, which makes it hard for a group of powerful people to resist.


    There is a burning devil struggling to resist, but the water vapor seems endless, endless.


    Among the countless sword point punctures, many Yan devil bodies disintegrate directly.


    It''s not enough to describe this scene, just like the body of human flesh and blood, being ground into blood rain mince!


    The endless fire and rain burst and fell towards the ocean below.


    Song Wuliang, the leader of Bihai City, is born in this direction. The countless illusory streamers around him are constantly flowing, and the boundless sword Qi that people can''t see clearly is permeated between heaven and earth.


    In the face of countless incoming scorching demons, a round of bright moonlight rises on the sea level.


    When the moon rises, it seems that it can compete with the sun in the sky.


    Because of the intense heat caused by the endless fire, the air suddenly fell, ushering in a long lost cool feeling.


    But soon, in the direction of the coming of the devil, there was a very strong power fluctuation, and the temperature between the heaven and the earth rose again.


    There is far more than one powerful wave of power, which is gathered together and pushed all the way from east to west with a momentum of rolling.


    Towards the east of the sea, the boundary between the sky and the sea is blurring, leaving only a reddish red, flaming sky.


    Song Wuliang and the refined old man moved towards the moonlight in the middle.


    "Mo Lao, I will be stable now." Song said in a deep voice.


    The refined old man is naturally the old man who painted holy ink. He nodded and retreated slowly with song Wuliang.


    Meng Wan, who controls the crown of the Taiyin, naturally has no objection at this moment, following two predecessors step by step.


    Although the sea outside the East China Sea is no longer the sea of fire as it was last time, there are enough four burning demons in front of us, which are equivalent to the two powerful masters of wusheng. In addition to other burning demons and big burning demons, the destruction torrent formed also makes song Wuliang and others unable to stand in the way and can only step back.


    Chu Yan, the leader of Cangmang mountain who stayed in the water area, originally lived in the East China Sea and the center of the region, and was ready to play on both sides at any time.


    At this moment, it is reported that Chu Yan rushed to the East China Sea at the first time, carrying the holy soldier Zhutian axe of Cangmang mountain.


    But even so, there is a sense of a drop in the bucket. As Yanmo moves forward, the strong people of the human race can only retreat once and again, giving up the sea outside the East China Sea, retreating all the way to the inner sea and blue sea city. Relying on the boundless array of blue sea as the cornerstone of the fortress, Yanmo''s footsteps can be stopped.


    Bihai city fell into the wind and rain again, as if it would collapse at any time.


    In the region, Yuan Zhengfeng and others who received the news looked at each other.


    Compared with the current region, the situation in the East China Sea is more critical.


    Maybe there are more worries in this area, but the East China Sea has reached the point of burning eyebrows.


    Yuan Zhengfeng said in a deep voice, "as long as the seal is unbroken, there will be nothing wrong. But the situation in the East China Sea is critical. In addition to the four fire demons who are equivalent to the strength of the second repair of the wusheng, there are other fire demons who are equivalent to the first repair of the wusheng!"


    An Qinglin, the leader of the cloud Wave Pavilion, said to Huang Guanglie, "Huang Donglai, I''ll go to the East China Sea with you. The martial arts inheritance of our two families will be relatively beneficial to the war against Yanmo."


    The Grand Master of the cloud Wave Pavilion hesitated and said, "there are only two words of the martial Saint..."


    Yuan Zhengfeng shook his head: "different from before, now the seal has been re stabilized, four people, at best, the suppression speed is faster, two people, slower."


    "If the seal is broken, it''s not necessarily useful to stay here if you are discouraged."


    Huang Guanglie looks at Yuanzheng peak.


    Yuan Zhengfeng pointed to the golden sun below, and looked directly at Huang Guanglie: "Huang Laoman, I know that you are thinking about this treasure below, and I also think about it. No one doesn''t think about it. Who doesn''t like good things?"


    "But if the seal is broken, don''t say how Jiuyou will come after that. The first two of me and Shen Li will suffer here. If you change it, you will not die if you want the treasure?"


    Shen Li also nodded.


    Huang Guanglie looked at the golden sun sinking in the abyss below. After a little meditation, he finally nodded and said, "OK."


    All the people on the scene are big men. They act decisively, make a decision and act immediately.


    Huang Guanglie and an Qinglin immediately received their contributions, then their bodies rose together, separated from the region and headed for the East China Sea.

 Chapter 472

    The situation in the East China Sea is extremely urgent. Now that a decision has been made, Huang Guanglie and an Qinglin leave at full speed.


    The great sun emperor and the cloud Wave Pavilion, who came with them, remained in their original place and continued to clean up the evil spirits that grew up on the black chain.


    Yuan Zhengfeng and Shen Li stand on the top of the abyss. They stretch out their palms and keep pressing.


    With the help of the two martial saints, the square and the golden sun seal together to suppress the rising in the abyss and rush out of the black fog of the region.


    The golden sun shines brightly, and the golden light, which is as hard to count as the needle''s awn, shines in all directions, constantly dispelling the black fog.


    At this moment, if you look down from the sky above the abyss, you can see that countless light flows are shuttling through the crisscross region, the golden light flow is more and more dense, more and more, and the black light flow is more and more thin, less and less.


    With the passage of time, the golden light flow gradually becomes rare.


    Before shrouding the dark earth, like a spider''s web of light, is gradually fading.


    In the abyss, the sun of pure gold is falling, and the black fog below shows violent and manic emotions, and the resistance is more fierce.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the void where the black fog collided with the sun, and it was still breaking.


    The broken void is instantly restored to its original state, but then it is broken again and again, so it continues to circulate and repeat.


    The destructive power is daunting. If you get involved in it, you will be torn up with the void in an instant.


    But the seal formed by the golden sun is still stable. Driven by Yuanzheng peak and Shen Li, the movement originated from Jiuyou is suppressed again.


    A black chain stretched out towards the surrounding area, which seemed to be waving like a tentacle.


    The chains are made up of black runes, and the red light on the surface flickers.


    A demon born from the black chain was killed and destroyed by the top masters of the clan.


    However, these demons seem to be cut off endlessly. The ones in front of them are eliminated, but there are more ones in the back.


    The demons roared again and again, and the whole abyss was full of demons.


    A group of strong people calmly responded, but they didn''t just fight hard. They just kept the demons in the periphery and didn''t let them interfere with the seal.


    Yan Zhaoge''s figure descends to the top of the golden sun, where Fang Zhun''s whole body is wrapped with golden and black light flow, and his body sinks with the golden sun.


    "Second uncle." Yan Zhaoge''s two palms made a mistake, and then split again. Fang Zhun''s light belt seemed to be broken like a chain.


    However, the light band soon rewound between the swings.


    "Fang Zhun said:" and not busy, after the seal is completely completed, it is not too late to solve


    Yan Zhaoge nods, remembers the feeling of cutting off the light belt just now, and speculates about the power change.


    Fang Zhun looked down at the golden sun, and then looked at Yuanzheng peak and Shen Li: "in this way, there is no danger in the region."


    "But on the other side of the East China Sea, even if Yan Mo''s progress is blocked, some of his forces may hold back the strong ones of our people, while others may make trouble everywhere."


    "Not only the waters, Zeyu and LEIYU are also likely to be raided. We need enough strength to intercept them and let them go inland, causing much more damage than in the sea."


    "As soon as possible, master and Shen Li need to rush to the East China Sea."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and whispers, "you can''t take it lightly in the region. It''s possible for the other side to turn off his hair and fight back."


    Fang Zhun nodded, "that''s good."


    While the region is fighting against the clock to suppress the seal, the war on the East Sea has already reached a hot point.


    The outer sea of the East China Sea has become desolate, and the Changying city sea area connecting the outer sea and the inner sea has become desolate.


    Changying City, one of the nine cities in the water area, and the island where it is located, have disappeared and no longer exist.


    Even the sea area of Bihai city is a mess.


    Bihai city was robbed again, and it was a greater disaster than before.


    Led by Jingzhong, four fire demons, equivalent to the double realm of wusheng, surround the Bihai city of Donglong island.


    Under their leadership, other fire demons and big fire demons also set off a wave of attacks and attacked the blue sea city.


    In the blue sea city, the boundless array of blue sea is launched, and the endless blue sea blocks the fire.


    At the core of the array, song wusheng, the great sage of the blue sea, sits in the town. His body is surrounded by invisible swords. The light is endless and becomes one with the surrounding blue sea.


    There were countless soldiers in Song Dynasty, blue sea and red heart swords, sitting at the hub to urge the formation. The strength of the formation was naturally different from that of the past.


    The painting Saint mo old man stood beside song Wuliang, one hand behind him, the other hand in the sky.


    One after another, they are engraved in the void, showing the shape and the reality.


    Old man Mo only draws one thing at the moment, which is the endless ocean.


    Numerous painting volumes are all endless surging sea water, which are integrated into the boundless array of blue sea to jointly resist the fire of the world.


    For a while, looking from afar, I could see that the sky above the sea was red and full of flames, while the water below was surging.


    The boundary between the sky and the sea has disappeared, and water and fire keep colliding.


    As soon as a white water vapor burst out, it was immediately engulfed by the subsequent fire and sea water.


    Rao is that song Wuliang occupies the land advantage of Bihai Wuliang array, and old man Mo helps him, but there are too many strong ones.


    Under the fierce and violent attack, the mountain guarding array of Bihai city was shaken by the wind and rain, left and right, and was constantly torn open.


    In the array, Meng Wan of the great sun emperor urged the crown of Taiyin, and Chu Yan, the leader of Cangmang mountain, urged Zhutian axe to intercept the Yan devil who tried to break into the crack.


    The two sides launched a series of bloody battles. Song Wuliang, Mo Laoren, Meng Wan and Chu Yan, all of them, more or less, were injured.


    But they can only gripe their teeth at the moment.


    At this time, Yan Mo''s attack slowed down a little.


    King Zhongyan''s eyes looked at the junction of the Western sea and the sky. It was as if the sun had risen in the west, and suddenly appeared in a brilliant day.


    Around the sun, a white cloud and smoke swirled and twined, and never disappeared under the sun.


    It was Huang Guanglie and an Qinglin who helped to get there.


    The Yanmo family is willing to distinguish the top strong ones to stop them. Jingzhong and others are more willing to turn around their spears. First, they solve Huang Guanglie, who seems to be weak without the support of the big array.


    But below has been passively beaten, the crumbling blue sea immeasurable array, suddenly burst into force counter attack.


    The endless sea tide extends further, toward Huang Guanglie and an Qinglin.


    At this time, Huang Guanglie and an Qinglin, together with all the people in Bihai City, joined up.

 Chapter 473

    Huang Guanglie and an Qinglin rush into the boundless array in the blue sea.


    Before the strong outbreak of the great array, just like a return to light, after the initial violent, the momentum can not help but start to fall back.


    It is inevitable that Huang Guanglie and an Qinglin will be admitted into the battle, which will inevitably make the movement of the battle stagnate and slow.


    A group of powerful people of the Yan devil family roared and rushed down. The violent force held the big array for a moment, making the open hole of the big array unable to close.


    Song immeasurably glanced at Huang Guanglie, holding the sword formula in his hand, two fingers in his food and one lead. The endless invisible sword light rose to the sky.


    Huang Guanglie enters the big formation, does not wait to stand firm footstep, then already turned around a palm to push out.


    The golden light of Daodao gathers the strength of just reaching the sun, impacts upward and penetrates the sky.


    That invisible sword light, at the moment, shows the power of softness and Yin, and integrates with Huang Guanglie''s palm power.


    Although they are not in perfect harmony, the two great forces, one firm and one soft, one Yin and one Yang, are still converging, combining the firm and the soft, and gathering the Yin and the Yang.


    Old man Mo stretched out his fingers and spread them on the air. The light flow of Taoism was engraved in the void and turned into a landscape painting.


    This painting, without any murderous intention, is extremely plain.


    The mountains and rivers in the picture are high and sunny, and the flowing water is soft and soft. When they are combined, they are very suitable and harmonious.


    Vaguely, a shadowy picture of Taiji appears in the void.


    Surrounded by this landscape painting, the Song Dynasty was immensely attacked by Huang Guanglie. The combination of yin and Yang suddenly became more tacit.


    From Yin to Yang, from softness to rigidity, we have been constantly integrating and promoting each other to see if there is any, which makes this force have a further growth trend and even more amazing power.


    On the other side, anqinglin, the leader of the cloud wave loft, was just like Wuliang in the Song Dynasty. The two fingers in the food stood side by side like a sword. When the formula of the sword urged him to move, the white clouds and smoke spread.


    The vast sword light seems dim and not bright, but it is continuous. The soft cloud and smoke touch the fire and do not dissipate.


    The softness and softness of kendo, the magic essence of changeless, are displayed incisively and vividly at this moment. It''s extremely soft.


    The white cloud and smoke like sword light, accompanied by Huang Guanglie''s Yang fist Scripture, and the power of the song limitless blue sea invisible sword, go up together.


    Chu Yan, the leader of Cangmang mountain, looks dignified and holds up a black and boundless light in his hand.


    The light regiment seems to have no shape, but it''s just a vast expanse of black, from which comes the incomparably heavy and majestic power. Chu Yan lifts his hand, as if to lift a thousand mountains.


    As he waved his hand down, the black light group moved, and the void in front of him was cut into a crack!


    The crack is crazy and twisted. The extremely strong and heavy force erupts from it. We need to tear the crack further.


    This is the power of the heaven axe!


    The black light group is just the axe itself. Taking the light as the axe, cutting the sky and breaking the enemy, breaking the void gap, is the edge of the axe blade!


    If you don''t, you will split the other side in two.


    But at the moment, influenced by the old man Mo''s landscape painting, the broken void gap actually gradually disappeared.


    That terrible and powerful force has become invisible, but it has not disappeared, but has also been swept by the joint attack of song Wuliang and Huang Guanglie.


    The power of Zhutian axe is the same as the cloud flow magic sword of an Qinglin. It is also the opposite of the hard to the Yang and the soft to the Yin.


    The two forces respectively support Zhiyang boxing and Bihai invisible sword.


    The confluence of yin and Yang is more and more vast, sweeping across the sky and annihilating the fire in the sky!


    This powerful power is the king of fire in Jingzhong. He also looks at it. He hurriedly makes concerted efforts to stop the raging fire.


    In the scene, the four fire demons, who are equal to the strength of wusheng''s two realms, join hands at the front line, and the other fire demons dare to fight.


    Otherwise, those who are relatively low in strength will only be swept when they touch such a powerful power.


    Grand light curtain, rolling heavy blue water, with the sky above the sea of fire collision together.


    The fire sea was directly torn from the center, and the fire continued to extinguish. A hole appeared in the center of the fire sea, and the hole became larger and larger, spreading to the four surrounding areas.


    But Huang Guanglie, Mo Laoren and other people gathered together to form a magnificent beam of light, which was also smashed and exploded into light and rain all over the sky.


    A group of burning demons roared in unison. The fire in the sky gathered again and was about to rush towards the blue sea city.


    At this time, in a cold and quiet white light, the crown of the sun rises slowly.


    Moonlight everywhere, between the heaven and earth a cool, the gathering of fire under the momentum, but also slightly slow down.


    Taking advantage of this moment, song Wuliang quickly urged Bihai Wuliang array. During the operation of the array, it was reunited. The surging sea covered the sky and covered Donglong island and Bihai City, blocking the attack of Yan devil again.


    Under the moonlight, Meng Wan''s face was as white as paper, and he took back the crown of the sun.


    Song Wuliang, the leader of Bihai City, suffered the most pressure, and burst out the blood directly.


    The old man Mo, Huang Guanglie, an Qinglin, Chu Yan and so on beside him also turned blue and red, and they felt that their Qi and blood kept rolling.


    Chu Yan, the leader of Cangmang mountain who hasn''t entered the holy land, is bleeding from the corners of his mouth and has nothing in his hand. The black light of Zhutian axe has disappeared, but his right hand is shaking.


    Jing Zhongyan''s life is not easy, but the injuries make them more furious.


    By Huang Guanglie and other successful convergence, let them feel angry and disgraced, such as fire attack again!


    Song Wuliang took a deep breath and his face was much better. He immediately urged Bihai red heart sword and Bihai Wuliang array to meet him again.


    Old man Mo, Huang Guanglie and so on are the same.


    At this moment, people gather, relying on the terrain of the boundless array of blue sea, and the same fire devil, it will be easier.


    Because there are so many people in Yanmo, the Terran warriors are still in the downwind, but they can also support by focusing on defense.


    Finally, it''s not the same as before.


    "We can support yuan Zhengfeng and Shen Li to seal the regional changes again, and then come to reinforce them. Then we can plan to fight back. This time, we must fight the Yan devil completely!"


    "If they can''t attack Bihai city for a long time and bypass Bihai city to attack other places, what should they do?"


    Song Wuliang and others supported the attack of Yan devil while exchanging views.


    But just then, old man Mo and Huang Guanglie''s face changed at the same time, and they looked to the East.


    Then song Wuliang and an Qinglin''s face also changed. The three holy soldiers, the crown of the sun, the blue sea red heart sword and the sky axe, shook together.


    Meng Wan and Chu Yan are shocked, and then they feel a very horrible atmosphere. They appear from afar and arrive at the sky of Donglong island in an instant!


    An earth shaking roar, covering the water curtain of the blue sea city of Donglong Island, made the waves and trembles violently, as if to break up.


    Huang Guanglie and others did not hesitate at all. All forces joined forces again and broke out in the most violent situation!


    The magnificent light column rolled the boundless blue sea and rose again.


    In the sky, the sea of fire spread, a huge figure appeared, a foot stepped down!


    The old man Mo''s expression is unprecedented heavy, and he spits out a mouthful of dullness: "the great fire devil!"

 Chapter 474

    In the city of Bihai, a group of strong people joined hands to attack, so that Yang Quan Jing and Bihai invisible sword were the center, zhutianfu and Yunliu magic sword were the auxiliary, and the old man of painting holy ink coordinated and promoted in the middle.


    The vigorous power of the combination of hardness and softness and the interaction of yin and Yang burst out in an instant, and kept growing and uplifting.


    King of the middle of a group of fire also Qi Qi issued a terrifying roar, the flames together.


    The two sides met in the air and collided violently.


    At this time, a huge foot fell from the top of the blue sea city, as if the sky had collapsed!


    Song Wuliang and others were livid.


    Inexhaustible fierce flame, in this moment as if together solidified, constantly compressed in the bottom of that huge foot, fierce and repressed.


    As the oldest old man in the eight pole world, Su experienced the first and the most violent invasion of the ancient Chinese painting Saint mo. now his face is as deep as water.


    "The great fire Lord!"


    In fact, there is no need to experience that war. At this moment, all of us have the most intuitive feeling!


    The power of terror keeps crushing the golden light and the blue sea.


    Huang Guanglie, song Wuliang and other people drink together in a low voice. Xionghun Zhenyuan gathers together and rolls up, turning into an endless storm to stop the other party''s footsteps.


    The huge figure in the sky also shows its true face at the moment.


    It''s as huge as a mountain. Its lower body is like an ox, and its upper body is like a tiger. It''s staring at a huge ox head on its shoulder. Its horns are bent, and its whole body is covered with flame patterns. It''s burning.


    A pair of red eyes, manic and ferocious look down below the boundless array of blue sea.


    In the deafening roar, the boundless array of blue sea is smashed!


    The water curtain in the sky was torn and turned into a flood, falling from the sky to the blue sea city of Donglong island.


    But before the flood can reach the ground from the air, it has been evaporated into heavy water mist by the raging fire.


    A huge black shadow suddenly burst out of the white water mist.


    Chu Yan, the nearest leader of Cangmang mountain, could hardly respond. He raised the axe and chopped it out with his own spiritual guidance.


    There is a terrible crack in the void, but the crack is instantly filled with fire.


    Under the fire, the void gap actually healed.


    In the next moment, Chu Yan and Zhutian axe will fly backward together!


    The holy soldier''s sky axe was shaken out, and its black light went down directly.


    Chu Yan, the leader of Cangmang mountain, was as bloody as gold paper.


    One side of the crown of the Taiyin, the bright moonlight waves like water.


    Meng Wan''s face was paler under the light, and there was blood oozing from the corners of his mouth.


    Just now, she helped Chu Yan to save her life, but Rao is so lucky. Chu Yan was almost killed directly, and the holy soldier Zhutian axe was severely damaged.


    The big fire demon king, who was born with the appearance of ox head, stood in the void, and let the leader of the vast mountain in the body of the saint soldier survive with a stroke.


    He didn''t continue to pursue. Huang Guanglie, old man Mo, song Wuliang and others have attacked together again!


    When Huang Guanglie punches, the golden light shines, and the whole world becomes golden.


    The golden sun on the sky seemed to come from nine days and shine everywhere.


    Although the boundless array of blue sea was broken, the sword light of Song Dynasty''s boundless control of the holy soldier Blue Sea red heart sword was invisible, just like heavy waves, and it hit the burning demon king.


    Although it''s only a re cultivation of wusheng, Song Dynasty''s boundless drive of Blue Sea red heart sword is obviously much better than Chu Yan''s drive of Zhutian axe.


    The combination of martial arts and swordsmanship encourages their respective prestige. The invisible swords are endless but elusive.


    Old man Mo looks calm, but this time he is not painting in the air.


    In his whole body and acupoints, he spurted out blood lines, which were drawn by his own real yuan in the middle of the air and turned into a picture of blood color.


    It is one of the horror legends of the eight great world that painting saints and killing people, painting with the blood of enemies, coagulating in the void for a long time.


    And now, with his own blood essence as the painting, the painting is a magnificent scene of breaking apart!


    The real void, at this moment, seems to merge with old man Mo''s painting, and it also shows the trend of breaking down.


    It seemed that the king of the hot devil had a funny laugh in his mouth, and then there was a roar like a thunderbolt.


    His two claws came out together. His left claw was facing Huang Guanglie, and his right claw was facing old man mo.


    The flames of the left claw converged as if they were cages, enveloping the yellow light.


    Huang Guanglie''s fierce martial way, which came from the east of dairidong, was trapped by the flame cage and could not erupt.


    The golden sun roared, collided with the fire, and finally burst.


    All over the sky, gold and red streamers are flying together, and the yellow light is strong and muffled.


    The right claw of Dayan devil is the blood painting of old man mo. it''s a fierce grasp.


    This is the world that appears to break up. It''s completely broken!


    But the claws of the great fire devil are not affected, as if through the void, he still grabs the old man with ink.


    As for the limitless sword light of Song Dynasty, the burning devil opened his mouth and spewed out the flame of Taoism.


    In the void, the infinite flame shows tens of thousands of runes. Each rune is written by the flame and keeps jumping.


    Tens of thousands of flame runes converged into a sea of fire, annihilating the limitless sword light of Song Dynasty.


    The sea of fire spread endlessly, more majestic and vaster than the endless invisible sword light in Song Dynasty!


    All hands and feet broke Huang Guanglie''s all-out attack, and then the great fire devil stepped forward.


    The hoof like feet trample on the void, with his feet as the center, and the rolling flame spreads around in an instant.


    The sea water of the infinite East China Sea retreats, and the heaven and earth melt into the sea of fire.


    Although there is no change of the earth''s veins, fire and marrow, and the influence area is much smaller, at this moment, the great fire devil''s foothold has the potential to boil the sea with fire!


    The huge ox''s head is slightly lowered, and its horns are pushed out, and the void seems to burst.


    Song Wuliang, the leader of Bihai City, was injured immediately. The sword light of Bihai red heart was dim.


    He claws forward and grabs the sky and the earth.


    Huang Guanglie and old man Mo retreated in a row, which was hard to resist. Blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths.


    On the other hand, an Qinglin, Meng Wan, Chu Yan and a group of Green Sea city martial artists were forced to die by the king of fire!


    In the laughter of the monster, the huge body landed on Donglong island.


    With his landing, Donglong Island suddenly began to break completely!


    The blue sea city on the island, like a sand castle facing the waves, is teetering.


    Old man Mo said astringently, "I can''t keep it here!"


    Everyone looks bitter.


    It''s not just that they can''t keep it, but all the people on the scene. Except for old man Mo and Huang Guanglie, there is almost no chance for others to escape!


    Whether he and Huang Guanglie can break through successfully and escape from the sky is unknown.


    Song looked at Bihai city and Donglong Island painfully, clenched his sword, and looked decidedly.


    All the warriors in the blue sea city are desperate and look up to the giant body as if it were a demon.


    All of a sudden, they found that the great fire devil, in his huge blood red eyes, showed the unexpected color and looked far away.


    When they were stunned, they looked back subconsciously.


    See the sky suddenly a gleam of purple light, the sound of dragon chanting.


    Purple light is more and more prosperous. At the end of the day, it seems like a pillar of heaven. With the momentum of opening up the world, it splits the endless Fire Sea!


    In the light of linglie sword, a man came from afar and came to the nearest place in an instant.


    It looks like it''s only in its thirties, but its sideburns are white, and it''s stained with star frost.


    But the whole person not only does not take the slightest twilight, on the contrary, he is extremely fierce and arrogant, like a long knife cutting through the sky!


    When they looked at the newcomer, they were more shocked than delighted: "Yandi!"


    "You''re extraordinary?!"

 Chapter 475

    overcome all worldly thoughts and enter sainthood.


    Simple four words, but like a natural moat.


    Even before the great disillusionment, it was not easy to become a saint.


    After the great disillusionment, there were only six warriors in the eight polar world.


    Yandi, known as the invincible of Yan, has been fighting with the martial artists of the same realm since he started his career. He has not met one defeat and has crushed the enemies.


    It is the realm higher than his opponent, but also looked down upon by him.


    Two years ago, when we were in a state of transcendence, we were invincible among the great masters. We would not be able to meet the challenge of unity.


    In the eyes of the world, Yandi, a great master, whose opponent can only be found in the martial saint.


    There is no doubt that Yandi can enter the world of martial arts, or even that he will be the youngest martial Saint since the record of the eight pole world after the great disillusionment.


    But even the most respected of his people, did not expect that Yandi in just two years, then across countless people''s life insurmountable natural moat, transcendence, access to the Holy Land!


    Old man Mo, Huang Guanglie, song Wuliang, an Qinglin and others all doubted their feelings for a while and whether they were wrong.


    "Roar!"


    Earth shaking roar, shaking the sky, the confluence of all over the sky.


    The two claws of the great fire devil came out together, and the fire in the void suddenly ran in and out. The fire seemed to burn through the space and split the horrible gap.


    Under the cover of fire, the heaven and the earth seem to break up.


    All the martial arts of the people were awe inspiring and returned to the gods.


    Opponents have used their actions to solve their doubts.


    In the eyes of the great fire devil, Yandi is the most dangerous one among the people in the arena!


    The fierce fire split the heaven and earth. Yandi faced the front and was fearless.


    The long purple knife in his hand was raised, and then it fell down. The sky above his head fell over him.


    Great Dao meaning, immeasurable couples, and fierce fire collided with each other, together with each other constantly broken!


    The broken Sabre gas and fire in the sky turned into hurricanes, which whirled the flames and formed a terrible fire storm. Thousands of them circled in the sky.


    At the foot of the great fire devil, he trampled on the void. His head was low, and his two horns were aimed at Yandi, and he ran into him!


    Under the collision, the void seems to burst, and the fire tornadoes that originally circled are all broken.


    Yandi''s right hand Tiandao Longzhu can''t be recovered yet, but he looks as usual, his left hand is like a knife, facing the big fire devil, he cuts it!


    This Dao is not the same as the immeasurable Dao which Yandi has been urging.


    The meaning of the sword is vast and the atmosphere is myriad.


    It is still derived from Guangcheng''s heirloom, Taiqing Qigong and wuliangtian Dao.


    But it is no longer as grand and majestic as the immeasurable Dao.


    This knife, gives the most intuitive feeling, only one.


    Domineering!


    In addition to bullying, or bullying!


    Look down on the world, no taboo!


    Yandi''s own martial arts true meaning and lifelong learning are combined. At the moment when he boarded the holy land, Yandi is a unique and self created martial arts!


    Heaven''s mighty sword!


    There has never been a knife in the world before, which has appeared in front of the world for the first time since today!


    It is also the best fit for Yandi. It can play its power to the fullest and connect with the heaven and earth Avenue!


    Yandi took the palm for the knife and split it on the horn of the burning devil.


    Both sides of the body together!


    The great fire Lord howled with deafening fury, and his body fell back.


    A horn on the cow''s head was split by Yandi!


    Yandi made a low snap, and her body moved back, but she stopped quickly.


    His right hand sky knife dragon boat raises, then is a knife to split!


    Powerful and fierce, the heaven''s most powerful Sabre was spread in Yandi''s hands, who was the best in the world of martial arts. Tiandao Longzhu, the best of the elite spirit soldiers, was shaking and shaking constantly, as if it could not bear Yandi''s intention!


    The king of Dayan roared angrily, and once again rushed up, his whole body was bright and dazzling with flame patterns.


    The boundless flame above the sky suddenly fell a lot.


    But the power of the great fire Lord soared, then it was compressed and condensed, and finally it exploded!


    The sky and the earth are shrouded in immeasurable radiance, which makes it difficult for the powerful man of the Holy Land and a number of burning demons to see the scene in that moment.


    After the brilliance, boundless fire waves and sabre Qi expanded rapidly towards the four surrounding areas, almost clearing everything in the surrounding sky, spreading out in an expanding circle, sweeping the world.


    The whole East China Sea has been swept, and the violent air flow has swept the inland waters. The coastal areas that were experiencing typhoon and rainstorm were swept away suddenly.


    Above the blue sea city of Donglong Island, Yandi has a knife in her hand, standing in the void.


    The big fire devil''s eyes were red, and he was staring at Yandi. There was only one horn left on his head. There were sparks splashing out at the broken corner on the other side.


    He covered his head with a claw, looked at Yandi''s eyes, determined to kill.


    Yandi raised his knife and laid it across his chest. He saw the light of the knife was dim and the long knife was making a faint cry.


    He did not look depressed, but said softly, "old man, you are suffering."


    The lower Terran strongmen, together with a number of burning demons, can''t help but slow down their actions just now and watch the earth shaking fight.


    Old man Mo sighed and murmured: "he is the strength of martial saint. He has surpassed Zhan qiaotian. On the martial way, he also jumped out of the circle of Zhan qiaotian."


    "The same martial arts can be practiced by different people. Yandi''s limitless heaven Dao is better than yuanzhengfeng''s


    "But wuliangtian Dao is the way to shake the sky. These two Dao belong to Yandi himself."


    "Regardless of the height between the blade technique and the blade technique, these two blades behind Yandi must be better than him to use the limitless blade!"


    An Qinglin sighed: "beyond the heaven palm, limitless Heaven Sword and boundless Heaven Sword, the fourth unique school of Guangcheng was born."


    Song was immeasurably silent, and then sighed, "the sabre technique he just used, on the just fierce hegemony, can definitely be called the first in the history of the eight poles after the great disillusionment!"


    "But when Yandi became a martial Saint at the beginning, I''m afraid she still couldn''t surpass the great fire devil."


    Song Wuchang looked worried: "his Sabre technique was so fierce that the big fire devil was hurt by him just coming up. But if the long-term battle goes on, the situation might be bad for Yandi."


    Old man Mo suddenly smiled: "no matter what, just with these two knives, he is the strongest man in the eight pole world at present."


    As soon as this remark was made, all the people who were present were silent.


    Huang Guanglie remained silent all the time, looking at Yandi in the sky for a moment.


    Yandi''s back was straight, the blade was spread, and he pointed to the big fire devil in front of him. He looked calm and asked, "do you have the power to fight again?"


    Song Wuliang shakes his head: "no, there must be."


    After a short period of stagnation, the king of fire in Jingzhong also came back to his senses, dancing in a frenzy and burning in the sky.


    Yandi said quietly, "then fight."


    PS: today is the birthday of innocence. I wish Ling a happy birthday. This year is more handsome than last year and more handsome next yea

 Chapter 476

    Song Wuliang was worried that yandigang would not be able to survive for a long time.


    But at least for the moment, Yandi''s blade is vertical and horizontal, dominating the world.


    Rao is that big inflamed devil. He is furious in the sky. Yandi is also holding his head down for a while.


    On the other side, Huang Guanglie, Mo Laoren, song Wuliang and others were injured because of the great fire devil and lost the protection of the boundless array in the blue sea.


    Originally at a disadvantage in terms of quantity, at this moment, in the face of a fierce attack by a number of powerful fire demons, the Terran warriors are even more disadvantaged.


    Even if Yandi was against the king of Dayan at the moment, song Wuliang and others were not in a relaxed mood.


    The old man Mo said in a deep voice, "the crisis is far from over. As we all know, there are special reasons why the king of Dayan is the king of Dayan."


    Huang Guanglie and other strong people of the ethnic group all frown tightly when they hear the words.


    They had been overwhelmed by the present crisis.


    But that doesn''t mean they forget there are other crises.


    In the past, the first invasion of Yanmo, the first great fire demon in the eight great worlds, was born.


    His personal strength is about the same as that of the three realms of wusheng.


    But the reason why the great fire devil is distinguished from other fire devil is that the devil can ignite the boundless fire of the great world, pour down the eight extreme world from the boundary channel, and erode and assimilate the present world!


    At that time, the infinite fire swallowed the sky and devoured the earth, the sea off the East China Sea disappeared, the reef rocks on the sea floor disappeared, and the sky dome disappeared.


    All things turn into flames, as if they become the same world as the great world of the scorching devil.


    The circulation of Reiki and the circulation of the earth''s veins in the outer sea of the East China Sea almost completely collapsed.


    Under the influence of the great fire devil, the fire devil world seems to have its own life. The entrance of the boundary passage turns into the giant mouth of monsters, which will devour eight poles.


    At last, under the leadership of the East Pavilion of zhentianzun exhibition, the strong people of the human race made great efforts to defeat the Yan devil and suppress the changes caused by the great world of Yan devil.


    However, it took many years for the East China Sea area to recover its vitality. It was only recently destroyed by the sea boiling caused by the fire and marrow changes in the earth''s veins.


    But compared with the cataclysm caused by the great world of the Yan devil, the change of the East China Sea before the fire boiling is really different.


    In a way, that is really the invasion of one world into another.


    It''s just to drive back the erosion of the Yan devil world, which eventually leads to the exhaustion of oil and premature death in the East Pavilion. At the same time, many powerful people in the eight polar world have paid their lives for it.


    The voice of the old man Mo who had experienced that era was low: "the great fire Lord in front of us should have just made a breakthrough. His strength is not as good as that of that time, but I''m afraid he also has the strength to trigger the invasion of the great world of fire."


    "In the environment of the big world of Yanmo, the strength of Yanmo will soar!"


    The old man''s face was solemn, his eyes were a little fluffy, and his mind seemed to fly back to that time.


    It was the most tragic war that old man Mo experienced in his lifetime. It was really like the end of the world.


    Buried deep in memory, but it is never possible to erase a picture again in front of us.


    In the war that decided the fate of the eight polar world, the man from Guangcheng mountain, who looked up at an era in the world, killed the big fire devil like a demon God in the East China Sea, killing and maiming the other four second-order fire devil kings with one enemy and five.


    It''s as magnificent as the sky''s Sabre light. It forces the world of fire to break up, and the boundless magic fire is forced to return to the boundary channel.


    "The two realms of wusheng look down upon the world and shake the sky. You are worthy of the first person in the eight great world after the great disillusionment." Old man Mo sighed: "Zhang Ziyang is far behind you when he steps into the triple realm of wusheng. If you achieve the triple realm of wusheng, what kind of prestige should you have?"


    "If you don''t die young, where is your future?"


    Old man Mo''s eyes looked at Yandi: "now your descendant is more green than blue. Unfortunately, he has just stepped into the realm of martial saint."


    "I''m afraid this young man will be better than you if he steps into the dual realm of martial Saint like you. Unfortunately, God didn''t give him enough time, didn''t give us enough time, didn''t give the eight polar world enough time!"


    "Tie them here and don''t give them a chance to go back to the entrance of the boundary passage," said an Qinglin


    At present, although it is extremely difficult and dangerous, if we can support yuan Zhengfeng and Shen Li after handling the regional problems, we can do something about it.


    If we let the world of scorching demons continue to invade, devour and assimilate the eight polar world, then in the end, no one will be able to return to heaven.


    Song Wuliang hummed, "the fire devil is violent and irritable. As long as he keeps stirring up their anger, they don''t know what to back up."


    Old man Mo sighs and shakes his head: "as long as the great fire devil enters the eight poles, the invasion of the great world of Yan devil has begun. He doesn''t stay at the entrance. At best, the erosion speed of the great world of Yan devil is relatively slow. When he returns to the entrance to host, the speed is relatively fast."


    "I''m afraid it''s out of shape beyond the East China Sea."


    Everyone''s heart is heavy at hearing the words.


    Huang Guanglie waves his hand to fight against the king of TuYan. His eyes scan the whole scene and he is silent.


    "There is a way."


    A sharp voice sounded like a knife.


    Everyone was a little surprised. The voice clearly came from Yandi who was fighting with the great fire devil!


    All of us can''t get back to God for a while: "can you be promoted to the double realm of martial Saint at once?"


    Yandi swung out a knife, and fought hard for another round with Dayan devil. At the same time, he bent his left hand and flicked it.


    The three streamers flew out to the old man Mo, Huang Guanglie and song Wuliang.


    Three people received that streamer, slightly pondered, the pupils of the eye have erupted in appalling brilliance.


    Yandi said: "at present, the whole eight polar world is facing common difficulties. It is a time of sharing weal and woe."


    "Yan just asked you that you have the power to fight again? If so, let''s fight. "


    Said Yandi''s own head first appeared Taoism brilliance, straight to the sky, showing one after another runes, together forming a huge spiritual array.


    Huang Guanglie looks at each other and nods slowly.


    All of them silently use the Xuangong skill. The top of their heads is full of spiritual light, which shows the rune pattern and forms a different but closely connected spiritual array.


    Yandi raises her hand, and the light of the Tao flies out, but it''s a shining and unusual weapon.


    These weapons are suspended in the void, forming a formation, covering Yandi, the old man Mo, Huang Guanglie and song Wuliang.


    The spirit array above the heads of the four people rises, expands and combines in an instant, and becomes a huge spirit array.


    One by one, the array soldiers made by tailingshi are integrated into it.


    All of a sudden, the power of shaking the earth, suddenly!


    The strong ones headed by the great fire devil, for a time, were afraid to walk away!


    Yandi''s voice echoed in heaven and earth: "this array is the result of my son Zhao Ge''s excavation of ancient ruins before the great destruction. It is incomparable in power."


    "We don''t have the time to drill and arrange in a hurry. It''s hard to play all the power, but it''s enough to fight with the devil."


    "They don''t have a long memory. Today they will break their back again!"

 Chapter 477

    With Yandi, old man Mo, Huang Guanglie, and immeasurable song as the center, four circular spiritual arrays rose and suspended in the sky.


    Four circular spirit arrays are horns of each other, forming a square array together.


    An array soldier made of talisman stone is suspended in the big array. As a node, it hooks up a holy light array pattern.


    White light rises from the sky, dispelling the nearby fire in an instant, making the heaven and earth all covered in white light.


    Countless mysterious runes are suspended between the white sky and the sky and engraved in the void.


    The rune lights up and the heaven and earth vibrate.


    Don''t say that the onlookers, the old man Mo, Huang Guanglie and song Wuliang, all felt uneasy: "the eight polar world has never seen such a powerful and mysterious battle array before!"


    White light, began to spread around.


    Where the light goes, the surging fire between heaven and earth begins to disperse.


    The inflamed devil growled angrily and grabbed the array with his claws!


    Although I feel the throbbing power of the array, the Yanmo people are manic and belligerent. If they are strong, they will be strong.


    On the contrary, the terror of the big formation aroused the ferocity and anger of the big fire devil, forcing him to challenge with all his strength.


    Looking at Yandi in the array, his anger and murderous intention in his eyes reached a peak. No matter who stopped him in front of him, he would like to kill Yandi on the spot.


    The terrible fire left a trace between heaven and earth, burning through the void directly.


    The fierce flames condensed and compressed in a moment, and the flames stopped and beat, but they were full of explosive and disastrous destructive power.


    The next moment it exploded, the momentum even more violent!


    But after the fire rushed into the white light boundary, the fire was immediately contained and became sluggish.


    Between the rising of the flame, it seems to be very slow. In front of Yandi and others, under the white light, the picture seems to move slowly.


    Obviously, it''s a very fierce fire, but it seems to be slow and cumbersome when the fire jumps.


    King medium other inflamed demon king, also rushed up together, the violent attack attacked Yan Di and so on together.


    But as soon as their attack entered the white light shrouded space, it immediately became slow.


    It''s equivalent to the strength of the first level of the martial saint. The raging fire is set in the void by white light!


    No matter how hard they try, how fierce the flame outside the white light is, with the white light as the boundary, once crossing this boundary, the raging fire suddenly stops!


    The fire, which was expanding, exploding and leaping fiercely towards the surrounding area, came into the scope of Yandi and other forces, and was at a standstill immediately.


    A moment ago, the flame was still fierce, but now it seemed like the pattern on the paper.


    Lifelike, lifelike, but it is contrary to common sense, static.


    The situation of the four second-order fire demons in Jingzhong is a little better. After their attacks enter the white light range, they are not completely still and can move and flash.


    But the speed is also very slow, in which the explosive force of terror is also constantly being consumed.


    It''s because the attacks of other fire lords share the pressure. The torrent of fire from the fire Lord seems to be more active in the white light than before.


    But under the white light, it is still stagnant and slow.


    In the big array, Yandi said lightly: "Yanmou is the main attack, and where he goes against menglang, everyone, don''t blame him."


    Say it, don''t let it go, it''s a knife!


    The powerful sword light splits the heaven and earth and splits towards a number of burning demons.


    In the white light, the attack of Yan devil is slow.


    But Yandi''s sword light, under the influence of the great array, became extremely fast. In a moment, it came to the great fire devil!


    With the powerful strength of the great fire devil, they were unprepared in the face of this sharp knife.


    In a hurry, the great fire devil tried to resist and roared.


    He has countless flowing fire on his arm, which is like spraying blood. The light lines on his skin are constantly breaking and disintegrating!


    Yandi strides forward, and the other three human strongmen in the array move with his steps to support the array.


    See Yandi knife light vertical and horizontal, look down at the heaven and earth, where the bully knife light passes, two first-order fire devil kings were directly killed on the spot, one knife, two pieces!


    Wang Jingzhong, the Yanmo king who is equal to the strength of the two realms of wusheng, a powerful man of the human race, was cut off in the roar and flew up in the air!


    Yandi''s Sabre is light, and it''s a sabre to the big fire devil. It''s hard for the other side to dodge when the attack is fast.


    The great fire devil suddenly got another stab, and his body was full of grievous wounds!


    For a while, the Yanmo family was shocked and angry, and they were the strong ones of the human race.


    Taiyi breaks the que array, penetrates the changes of "dynamic" and "static", deduces infinite mystery and shows amazing power!


    Chu Yan and Zhutian axe were damaged too much, so they did not move for a while. Meng Wan, with the crown of Taiyin, and an Qinglin also entered the Taiyi broken que array.


    Under the cover of the great array, the people resisted the attack of the burning devil.


    After the weakening of the array, the magic fire, which was like the doomsday catastrophe, was still fierce, but no longer so terrible.


    Other people help to intercept the counterattack of Yan devil. Yandi completely gives up her own defense and moves in a big way. She is so fierce and aggressive that she chases a group of Yan devil to attack!


    In addition to his Tianji hegemonic Dao, Yandi''s various martial arts are all applied at this moment. The limitless Tiandao, Taishang Badi and even other unique skills collected by Guangcheng mountain are like a raging tide, waves after waves, as if there is no end.


    All in all, Yandi shows the best.


    Between heaven and earth, countless streamers are flying, and the broken finger remains of the burning devil are falling down to the sea.


    The white light realm formed by Taiyi''s breaking the que array pushed eastward continuously, which made the Yanmo family lose day by day!


    Although Yan Mo is extremely grumpy, he can only step backward at this moment.


    Many burning demons have been swept and killed.


    Retreating, the distant world suddenly came with extreme heat.


    Soon, the boundary between heaven and earth was completely blurred.


    There seemed to be two worlds in front of them.


    Behind is the blue sky blue sea, in front is a completely red flame world!


    The sky is made up of fire, and the earth is made up of fire.


    ocean has completely disappeared. There is only endless flame essence and destruction.


    Yan devil retreated step by step, retreated, and had retreated to the original boundary of the sea outside the East China Sea.


    Here, it has been eroded by the great world of Yan devil and turned into a world of flame!


    Stepping into this world, all the Chinese demons howled, full of joy and liberation.


    Led by the great fire demon, the breath of all the strong fire demons began to soar, and their injuries began to recover.


    The flaming demons will fight back.


    But face to face is a more aggressive knife!


    Crazy fierce knife light tears the sea of fire, and directly cuts off another horn on the head of the big fire devil!


    Under the blessing of Taiyi''s broken que array, Yandi''s blade is heading for you and never moves forward!


    The white light realm is advancing, and the magic fire everywhere becomes sluggish.


    At this moment, the flame seems to be solid.


    Yandi stepped on the ground, like a fire like a sand sculpture, breaking into dust.

 Chapter 478

    With the help of Taiyi''s broken que array, Yandi and others moved forward all the way.


    The power of the great array has been transformed into the world of many white lights, which has been pushed forward and collided with the world that has been transformed into a sea of fire.


    At the border of the two worlds, they keep squeezing each other.


    The magic atmosphere of the flame shrouded in white light also became sluggish and sluggish. Then, under the attack of Yandi and his party, the flame continued to break out.


    A group of Yan demons roared, but they were still pushed back by Yandi and others.


    In this world of flame, Yanmo has the advantage of home court instead, and its strength has increased substantially.


    However, the power of Taiyi''s breaking que array is constantly destroying Yanmo''s advantage at home.


    Just like the water to put out the fire, the white light constantly purifies the magic fire, making the eight polar world which was originally eroded and assimilated by the magic fire and restored to its original state.


    Time seems to be at a standstill where the white light reaches.


    But for Yandi and others, under the white light, no matter how to attack or defend, they are becoming more and more sharp, which makes Yanmo unable to raise his head.


    In the roar of the great fire devil, he took a group of fire demons and retreated all the way back to the entrance of the boundary passage connecting the eight pole world and the fire devil world.


    Yandi and others chase after the victory, and then see the entrance of the boundary passage, red.


    The passage has been completely filled with magma and flame, and the turbulent magma flame continuously flows out of the passage entrance and into the eight pole world.


    If you look carefully, it''s not ordinary magma flame, but hundreds of millions of red runes gathered together to show the shape of magma flame.


    Endless heat comes out from it, condenses together, flows into the eight pole world, changes the world around.


    The air of destruction and the weather of disaster are everywhere, making heaven and earth tremble.


    The scorching devil retreated to the entrance of the passage, stopped, rallied, and stopped retreating.


    Here, there is no difference between them and the big world.


    Although the king of Dayan was furious, he did not attack Yandi and others blindly at this time. Instead, he started to stir up the devil fire of the Yan devil world and erode the heaven and earth of assimilating the eight extreme world.


    The fire is gathering wildly, and the devil tries to launch a counterattack by using the fire, burying the powerful people who frighten them in front of them with boundless fire.


    Yandi was fearless, and led Taiyi to break the que array all the way forward, press to the entrance of the boundary passage, and start a world war with the Yanmo family!


    At this moment, the two sides have completely fought for real fire, fighting to the end, fighting for every inch of land.


    With a number of burning demons defeated by Yandi and others, the situation of the human warrior on the sea finally turned to safety.


    Other powerful people of the ethnic groups in various places began to set off a comprehensive counter offensive, to eliminate and kill those Yan demons who had scattered their activities after the invasion.


    A large number of Yan demons were killed, and other parts were also forced to return to the areas outside the East China Sea, where the land advantage of the fire and fire was used to stop the resistance against the people who chased them.


    The fighting between the two sides is in full swing, reaching the degree of white heat.


    One day when the evil king of Dayan exists, the martial arts of the human race dare not relax. If they don''t clean up the evil fire that has eroded the eight polar world, they will leave endless poisons.


    The fate of the eight polar world will remain unpredictable until the threat of the Chinese devil is completely solved.


    At the entrance and exit of the boundary passage, the strong of the human race and many strong of the burning demons are fighting fiercely.


    The war is far from over.


    Fortunately, the most difficult and dangerous stage has been successfully overcome, and the people of the ethnic group can now look forward to more.


    The overall situation of the East China Sea has been turned to safety. When the two great powers of the holy land, yuanzhengfeng and Shenli, have solved the regional crisis, the situation will be more favorable for the eight pole world.


    In the center of the abyss, at the bottom of the abyss, yuanzhengfeng and Shen Li are fighting against the changes from Jiuyou.


    From the outside of the region, the previous light flow vein, like a spider''s web, which is all over the vast world of the whole region, no longer exists.


    Under the abyss, in the thick evil spirit, the golden and black light flow is still shuttling in all directions.


    But under the seal crackdown, the two sides were entwined, all the way down.


    Even in the abyss, the golden sun is still shining.


    The extreme darkness below is constantly striking the golden sun.


    At this moment, yuanzhengfeng''s legs are separated, firmly stepping on the void above the golden sun, hands in front of his abdomen, and pinched a fingerprint together.


    It seems that he didn''t make a move, but his feet stood on his feet, his body was straight, and the whole person was like a giant hand from heaven, clapping on the golden day to help support the seal.


    The Taiqing robe is draped on Yuanzheng peak with wide sleeves, which seems to distort the surrounding void and contain infinite mystery, turning heaven and earth into lapel.


    The white robe, with its clear air, extends far away.


    A little light, like corn, flutters around Yuanzheng peak.


    The brilliant color is half black and half yellow, which is neither bright nor gloomy. However, it contains a kind of unbearable massiness in the lofty, vast and sky like power mood.


    Yuanzhengfeng helps in front, and supports himself and the power of Taiqing robe on the golden sun to help seal.


    And around him and the golden sun, there was a blue flash of lightning, flickering and whirling.


    The blue lightning light and shadow, stop and go, act as fast as lightning, so that people can''t see his action clearly.


    During the pause, the image of a bald old man appeared. It was Shen Li, the Lord of Tianlei hall.


    Yuanzhengfeng helps in front, while Shen Li is in charge of flanking. He walks around the golden sun. One step is a clap.


    Between the sharp sword and the sword, they rotate around the golden sun to help them sweep away the erosion and resistance of the evil spirit below.


    In the dark, numerous black light condenses into runes, which turn into chains of black light, extending upward, entangled with the golden light of the sun.


    There are countless demons on the black chain, trying to interfere with the seals of Yuan Zhengfeng and others.


    The powerful masters of all sects who entered the abyss of the region together, at this time, kept clearing these demons.


    As the golden days continue to decline, and gradually come to the bottom of the abyss, people who fight with evil can feel that the speed of evil breeding is gradually slowing down.


    But the evil spirits that breed are becoming more and more powerful.


    The power of seal suppression gradually increased, and the struggle of demons under it gradually weakened.


    But at the same time, the closer to the bottom of the abyss, the closer to Jiuyou.


    Yan Zhaoge and other great masters of martial arts all feel uneasy. Influenced by Jiuyou breath, their negative emotions become more and more serious.


    All of them try their best to stabilize their minds and resist the invasion of Jiuyou.


    Seeing success in sight, everyone is happy.


    But just then, in the dark below, another wave of strong breath suddenly broke out!


    The golden day rocked, and at the same time, the cold and terrifying feeling enveloped everyone''s heart again.

 Chapter 479

    Yuan Zhengfeng and Shen Li, who are suppressing the seal, frown tightly at this time.


    They can feel that in the abyss below, in addition to the strong breath that was struggling violently and wanted to break through the seal, there is also an equally fierce and evil breath.


    Equally powerful, majestic, tyrannical, ferocious.


    The two forces are converging, and the golden sun, which is falling, suddenly stops.


    There were so many surges that the golden sun seemed to be shaking.


    Yan Zhaoge and other great martial artists also felt the changes below.


    In the void, a black chain is waved freely, which is more rampant and shuttles constantly.


    On the surface of the black chain, the blood red light flow is shining continuously, more and more bright, more and more dazzling, and the fierce atmosphere is more and more terrifying.


    The demons that have emerged from the black chain are more ferocious and attack the people''s warriors.


    Yan Zhaoge took a deep breath: "there''s another nine hell devil below."


    A Guangcheng mountain elder beside him was a little angry: "how could I not see his chaos so long ago, but it just came out at this time? It''s been many years since the problem of region. "


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "just now, the seal was loose, and this round of golden rising, the suppression of Jiuyou crack was weakened, which made the spirit between the two circles have some exchanges."


    "Under this influence, evil spirits will be attracted."


    "It''s been a long time, maybe there will be more."


    Hearing this, the ugly look of the people around was even darker.


    The golden sun still shines brightly on the abyss, but it no longer continues to fall, hovering in the mid air.


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes and could feel the extraordinary golden sun.


    Even under the impact of the two real demons below, the golden sun is still full of power, without the slightest sign of weakness.


    But with the passage of a long time, and the impact of the demons below, the true meaning and spirituality of martial arts contained in the seal are constantly consumed.


    This makes the golden sun seem to have boundless power, but it is sluggish and inflexible, which makes it extremely passive.


    At the moment, under the impact of the nine hell evil spirits, the golden Japanese body is not damaged at all, but the sealing force is getting weaker and weaker.


    The darkness below is getting more and more prosperous, and the golden sun seems to have an upward trend again!


    Together, they strengthened and suppressed the seal of the abyss below.


    "Well?" Yan Zhaoge suddenly felt extremely upset in her heart.


    The remaining light from the corner of the eye has swept around the warrior of Da RI Shengzong and Tianlei hall, and swept around dongshengjun, xizhaojun and so on, only to find out how to look bad.


    For a long time, the disputes and grudges between the two sides have come to mind.


    There seems to be a picture emerging alternately in front of us. At last, it was fixed at the time when the other party took advantage of the fire and plundered when he was in the great plunder.


    During the war with Jueyuan, many Guangcheng fighters who were supposed to have nothing to do had to give their lives before the catastrophe was put to rest.


    Master Boshi iron is full of blood, as if standing in front of himself like a broken statue, hovering in Yan Zhaoge''s mind for a long time, making his heart generate boundless anger and killing.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are fixed and his heart is awe inspiring.


    Scanning around, I can see that in addition to the demons growing out of the black chains, there are more invisible air currents in the dark abyss.


    These black air flows are constantly circling, mixed in the black fog, invisible and hard to detect.


    Being attacked by these evil spirits, Yan Zhaoge felt extremely unstable and easily shaken!


    "The second devil''s hand?" Yan Zhaoge settled his mind and spirit, turned his body into a chaos and isolated the evil spirit from the outside.


    Evil Qi acts on people''s mood. It''s very difficult to resist.


    Fortunately, yanzhaoge''s Wuji heavenly script is so wonderful that it can still protect itself.


    Looking at it, I can see that other people''s looks have become extremely serious, and their eyes have started to flicker.


    In addition to Yan Zhaoge, all the strong people of the ethnic group were the great masters at the level of Yuanfu. Their mood and will were relatively firm.


    But at the moment, the influence of Jiuyou demons on people''s will is particularly strong, which makes them only feel trance.


    Except for yuanzhengfeng and Shenli, all the other martial arts of the ethnic group are in turmoil at the moment.


    The Kungfu of the cloud Wave Pavilion is a little better. The Kungfu of Guangcheng mountain, the Kungfu of the great sun sect and the Kungfu of Tianlei hall are all sharper and sharper looking at each other at the moment.


    There has always been hatred and contradiction between each other. It is only because we have to work together to deal with foreign enemies now that we have to put it aside for the time being.


    But now, it''s as if sparks are splashed on the firewood, and there''s a tendency to detonate in an instant.


    Yan Zhaoge said in a deep voice, "it''s the trick of evil spirits. Be alert."


    In fact, everyone knows it well, but the generation of many ideas in their hearts can never be suppressed.


    If you can calm down, meditate and calm your mind, it''s all right.


    However, in front of us, there are still those evil spirits growing up on the black chain to attack us.


    In the process of fighting with these demons, it''s easier for evil Qi to attack, and it''s also distracting and hard to concentrate.


    Yuan Zhengfeng and Shen Li, at this moment, all of a sudden drink together.


    Like the sound of the evening drum and the morning bell, it reverberates continuously in the abyss, as if it condenses into essence and beats on everyone''s mind.


    Surprised by the cheers of the two martial saints, the people were attacked by the evil spirit. Their minds were full of thoughts, and they were suddenly one of them.


    Everyone is a little sober, quickly stabilize their mind and spirit, resist the influence of evil spirit.


    However, as the martial saint of Guangcheng mountain and Tianlei temple, the martial arts come from the same source. Yuanzheng peak and Shen Li''s cheers are also the most effective for Guangcheng mountain and Tianlei temple, almost having the same effect.


    However, the effect on dari Shengzong and yunlang Pavilion martial artists is much worse.


    The situation of the martial artists in the cloud Wave Pavilion is a little better, but the situation is not optimistic for the great sun emperor.


    Especially dongshengjun, at the moment, his eyes are staring at yanzhaoge unconcerned!


    The humiliation of a damaged face.


    Frustration and regret caused by the past.


    Yan Zhaoge''s loss and threat to his clan.


    Fear of the further development of yanzhaoge in the future.


    Countless emotions, each of which can form a obsession.


    In normal times, dongshengjun can still keep his sense, but in this special environment, all things can not be restrained and gathered together, turned into a torrent, and engulfed his whole person!


    Suddenly, dongshengjun suddenly shakes all over his body. The black air flow around him flows into his body.


    "Falling into the devil?" Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows, but then he found out that he was wrong: "it''s not falling into the devil!"


    Dongshengjun raised his head. His eyes were not yellow like those of the demon addict, and his blood was shining everywhere.


    His eyes were black, white and pupil disappeared.


    The breath of terror and wickedness emanates from him, which is extremely powerful!


    "Keep your mind steady..." A great master of Tianlei hall near him barely cried out, but before he had finished speaking, the dark light of terror flashed by and directly beat the great master out!


    Dongshengjun''s eyes flickered with black light, and the corners of his mouth raised a cold arc: "this world is good."

 Chapter 480

    Yan Zhaoge frowned.


    Although there is not much change in appearance except for the strange pupils of the eyes, the whole temperament of the "dongshengjun" is quite different.


    "The devil has broken the seal?" "No, not yet..."


    In the abyss below, there are still two breath of terror, which are constantly pounding to break the seal caused by the golden sun.


    Although the "dongshengjun" in front of us is powerful, it is still far from the horrible power under the abyss.


    "It''s a wisp of magic thought. It came out at the time when the seal was shaken. It attached itself to Dong Sheng Jun. it''s equivalent to making Dong Sheng Jun into one of his separate bodies."


    But even if it''s just a temporary separation, it''s also extremely powerful.


    Originally, he was the strong master of Yuanfu in Tianlei hall, who was close to dongshengjun, and was hit by him directly!


    Yan Zhaoge looked around and found that there was still a black air flow, invisible and silent, spreading in the abyss.


    All the people in the abyss were serious, their eyes were struggling, and they were under great pressure.


    "Dongshengjun" laughed: "such a good world, give it to me!"


    In the long howling sound, his eyes were full of black light, his body shape was shaking, and he directly rushed to the nearest human warrior.


    That is the warrior of his former colleague, the great sun sage.


    The great sun sage''s martial master reluctantly held his mind and raised his hand to resist.


    But see "dongshengjun" grin, strange smile.


    Black light contacted with the great master Yuanfu, the great sun sage, and did not repel him. Instead, it was dyed on him like thick ink!


    The elder of the great sun sent out a roar of fear and anger, and his body trembled violently like chaff.


    At this moment, the dark air flow in the abyss gathered madly to this great master and strong man and poured into his body.


    In the next moment, the body shaking of the elder of the great sun emperor suddenly stopped.


    his old face as like as two peas in the sky, a strange smile.


    The old man raised his head. In the eyes of his eyes, there was no pupil, only darkness.


    "Dongshengjun" and the old man spoke at the same time. Although the voice was young and old, the tone and emotion were exactly the same: "give it to me."


    Two black lights shuttle in the abyss and rush to other people.


    Sunset king and others quickly retreat, but the speed of the other side is strange, the strength is also strong, so they are difficult to parry.


    The black chains with blood color and light lines appeared, shaking constantly in the void. One by one, bloodthirsty and fierce demons rushed out and rushed towards the people''s martial artists present.


    These demons make bloody killing and stir up a lot of blood.


    "Dongshengjun" rushed to yanzhaoge, who looked solemn and had a stone staff in his hand.


    The stone short staff grows in the wind, and its body size grows rapidly. In a moment, it becomes a huge stone pillar, which falls from the sky and smashes into the head of "dongshengjun".


    The stone pillars are huge and have no friends. The colorful light keeps flashing. It''s the pillars of the temple.


    Because of Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation realm, although the colonnade of the shrine has a strong force to suppress the seal, it is not enough to suppress the really cracked Jiuyou gap.


    But to deal with the evil possessed "dongshengjun", it has obvious effect.


    Being pressed by the porch of the temple, the black light flickering in dongshengjun''s eyes suddenly dimmed, and his body movement became sluggish.


    But on the other side, demons are still raging.


    People who are restless and whose will is seriously shaken have become carriers of black air flow in the abyss and become the separate bodies of evil spirits one after another.


    There are also some people, their own mind obsession into magic, eyes yellow, eyes shooting blood light, at this moment was attracted directly fall into the devil.


    Those who have firm will will will be attacked by these demons and those who fall into the demons, and they will suffer heavy casualties.


    In addition to Yan Zhaoge, a great master of Yuanling, all the people present were great masters of Yuanfu level.


    In the past, in the whole eight polar world, people were all at the top, overlooking all living beings.


    But at this moment, being here, it''s like stepping into the real Inferno!


    One by one, the great masters of Yuanfu fell down here, or became the part and accomplice of evil spirits.


    That black chain, now free from the golden light flow, suddenly rushed up, constantly pumping the golden sun at the same time, also towards Yuanzheng peak and Shen Li!


    Yuan Zhengfeng frowns, one hand continues to press down, and strength is added to the golden sun.


    The other hand stood like a knife, cutting towards the black chains.


    Magnificent as the sky''s sword light in the void, cut off a flashing red black chain.


    Shen Li also snorted coldly. He took back his strength on the golden sun. His hands came out together. Purple lights shone all the way. The abyss lit up one after another. He tore the darkness, shone into the sky and split on the black chain.


    The two great masters of martial arts were forced to wipe out the demons and the devils around them.


    One after another, demons and devils were killed, and the situation was finally controlled.


    However, most of the people who entered the area died and suffered heavy casualties.


    However, the lower seal becomes more and more unstable.


    At the bottom of the abyss, endless darkness emerges. The terrifying power starts to push the golden sun and rise again!


    Beyond the abyss, in the eight polar world, look down from above.


    All over the region, like a spider''s web, the vast vein of light flow reappears, a golden thread and a black thread crisscross and dense.


    The golden light stream is still bright, but this time, the number of black light streams is more than before.


    In the abyss, with the rise of the golden sun, with the continuous loosening of the seal, the black fog below becomes more and more thick, and starts to roll up, even beyond the golden sun, to the Yuanzheng peak and Shen Li!


    Yuan Zhengfeng and Shen Li wave their palms to the black fog. The blade of the light and thunder is against the black fog.


    "At present, we need to die and survive!" Yan Zhaoge takes a deep breath, looks decidedly, takes up the pillars of the shrine, and rushes straight to the golden sun!


    Close to the golden sun, the extremely intense heat radiated out, making Yan Zhaoge feel as if he was going to burn.


    Although spirituality is fading, the power of the golden sun is amazing.


    Before that, I had been introverted, and I didn''t feel obvious in the distance.


    Now Yan Zhaoge is approaching all the way, only feeling that the golden sun in front of her is more powerful than Huang Guanglie, just like the real sun star in the sky.


    The closer he gets, the more he feels like he''s going to be melted.


    Yan Zhaoge calms down and reaches out to write one mysterious mark after another in the air.


    These Rune marks are glittering with gold, which also reveals the great power of the sun.

 Chapter 481

    Hot, intense.


    This is Yan Zhaoge''s only feeling at the moment.


    On the surface of the body, Zhenyuan can''t protect his clothes. It seems that his clothes will burn.


    From the body surface came the pain of countless needles and awns accumulating together.


    Yan Zhaoge is now clearly aware of the feeling when fengyunsheng gets cold pith needle, only one hot and one cold.


    But that all over every part of the body, there has never been a single leak, so that people feel irresistible extreme pain, but there has been no less than!


    During breathing, you can feel the burning pain from nose and mouth to chest.


    The heat is even more scattered into his four limbs. Not only is it hard to feel the heat on the body surface, but also inside himself.


    With the growth of Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation realm, he has not felt such a painful feeling for a long time.


    Forced patience, Yan Zhaoge held his mind and insisted on moving forward step by step.


    One by one, the mysterious golden mark of talisman came out of him and merged into the golden radiance around him.


    This is the result of Yan Zhaoge''s incomplete solar Scripture.


    Thanks to the boundless heavenly script''s tolerance of all kinds of Dharma. Although it''s on the spot, Yan Zhaoge can also force the sun Scripture to have some essence.


    Those golden Rune marks are constantly integrated into the surrounding golden light. When Yan zhaogedun felt the hot and painful feeling, it dissipated some.


    It''s a pity that the sun Scripture of yanzhaoge is not complete. Many of them are different from the power artistic conception of the golden sun.


    The terrible sunshine still brings great harm and threat.


    Yan Zhaoge clenched his teeth, stepped on the void, step by step, the whole person seemed to walk into the sun.


    Heaven and earth shake, Yan Zhaoge only feels that he has stepped into another heavy world.


    The golden sun, like an independent small world, suppresses the cracks of Jiuyou and separates from the outside world.


    Stepping into this kind of world, Yan Zhaoge only felt that the light in front of her suddenly went dark.


    It''s not that the sun disappears or weakens, on the contrary, it''s that the light reaches its acme. For a while, there is a reversal of light and dark.


    All the light between the heaven and the earth seems to be gathered, and there is a dark image in the void.


    But Yan Zhaoge looked down and saw that there was no more abyss and cliff in front of him, and there was no more clear sky above him.


    The only thing we can see is a bright flame. In the golden light, there is a red color.


    I seem to be in the center of the vast universe, standing on the surface of the bright sun.


    Looking at it, the sun is ablaze, the sun wind is howling, and sometimes there are sunspots.


    The surface of the sun, the nearby space, seems to be twisted and collapsed together, shocked by the terrorist power of the sun''s Obsidian stars.


    Yan Zhaoge is in this world, feeling the grand world truth mood, and has a lot of feelings in his heart.


    He was filled with chaotic air masses, which seemed to open up a new world in rotation, from which one after another golden radiance burst out.


    The sun shines from the acupoints around Yan Zhaoge''s body surface, and then turns into one mysterious pattern mark after another in the void, each of which gives people a strong sense of shock.


    The marks are arranged in the air, which seems to be scattered.


    But in the surrounding heaven and earth, the golden rays of Taoism cast down, forming more powerful runes, and constantly supplement what Yan Zhaoge learned.


    Gradually, a complete Taoist Scripture appeared in front of Yan Zhaoge.


    However, this collection of ancient books is still mysterious and obscure, which makes people feel extremely difficult to interpret.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face was calm, and he shot forward with a fist slowly. In front of him, he said the golden light talisman, and then took off to the surface of the sun.


    The sun rocked and rolled!


    A gate seems to open and a road appears.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the surface of the sun, the illusory "door". His attention is completely attracted by the scene inside the "door".


    Not only Yan Zhaoge''s vision, in the universe, all things, infinite light, infinite heat, are inhaled.


    One side of the big seal appeared there, red and shining.


    The big seal hangs there quietly, but it gathers all the light, all the heat, all the flame, all the aura, just like the center of the universe.


    The stars and rivers of the universe and the void of heaven and earth seem to be darkened at this moment, just like the illusion.


    As if only this big seal is the only true and supreme truth.


    Yan Zhaoge is fretting in her heart, trying to get close to the big seal.


    Suddenly, I feel that the whole world I am in is shaking violently!


    The sun in front of us suddenly becomes manic and hard to approach.


    Outside, in the eight polar world, in the abyss of the region, the darkness below is driving the golden sun to rise.


    The power of the seal became thinner and weaker, and the faces of Yuanzheng peak and Shen Li were extremely ugly.


    Around the golden sun, the black fog spread upward and became more and more strong. Later, in the black nine ghosts, the space began to twist violently!


    In the distorted void, suddenly two huge palms are stretched out!


    "The whole body is still impassable, but can the talons be poked out?" All the people in the martial arts scene changed their faces.


    Two giant claws, one of which looks dark as ink, with a dull surface, seem inconspicuous, but it seems that there are endless evil thoughts emanating, which can bewitch people''s minds and gods, making it more difficult for a group of martial artists to deal with it.


    The other claw is dark purple. The surface of the claw is tightly wrapped with a black chain. The red and blood lines on the chain are shining all the time.


    Two magic claws left and right, instantly catch several people who can''t escape!


    The Grand Master of Yuanfu, who has pushed mountains and filled the sea, is extremely vulnerable at this moment!


    The howling of terror resounded through the whole abyss, even far away, echoing on the vast land of the region, shaking the sky of the eight polar world.


    Yuan Zhengfeng and Shen Li are livid, and they rush to resist.


    The power of both sides surged above the golden sun.


    Shen Li, the martial saint of Qinglei, gushed blood directly. During the dramatic shock of yuanzhengfeng''s body shape, he could not gain the power of seal.


    The rising speed of the nine ghosts and the golden sun soared, and the momentum seemed to soar to the sky!


    As soon as the purple claw shakes, the black chains around it are all open, crisscross and dense as a net, forming a terrifying dark realm, covering Yuanzheng peak and Shen Li.


    And the black claw first grabs Shen Li!


    Shen Li has another fight with it, only to feel that his body seems to break down.


    Standing at the top of the eight pole world, the martial Saint clearly felt the shadow of death enveloping him!


    Yuanzheng peak roared, the power of Taiqing robe increased, and both palms went down together to bombard the golden sun.


    The seal on the verge of being broken is revived again. The golden light of Taoism surges wildly to suppress the nine hell magic atmosphere below.


    The golden sun rises slowly, and the two giant claws are slightly stiff.


    "It''s out of town, let''s go!" In the roar of Shen Li, the whole person incarnates into a green thunder, and rushes up to avoid the black chains.


    Yuanzhengfeng shouted: "you can escape for a while, you can escape for a lifetime?"


    "Die here, don''t mention anything!" The blue light of Shen Li rushes out of the abyss and goes away in an instant.


    Yuan Zhengfeng is shocked and angry. After two huge claws are slightly stiff, they move again!

 Chapter 482

    Shen Li escapes. The two huge claws aim at Yuanzheng peak together.


    Purple claws, a black chain from the skin under the continuous rush out.


    Chain crisscross, as if the sky and earth net, towards the Yuanzheng peak body heavily shrouded.


    The dark fog like nine netherworld evils around are also more fierce. Around Yuanzheng peak, they form a huge vortex to swallow.


    "Younger martial brother Xie, younger martial Sister Li!" Yuanzhengfeng took a deep breath, his eyes showed pain, and looked at Guangcheng mountain and Laosu who had entered the region. At last, they fell under the black devil''s giant claw. They wanted to rescue, but they were stopped by the enemy, and even were in danger of self preservation.


    Those who enter the abyss of the region are strong in martial arts. They all wither and fall one by one.


    At this point, the abyss is only a group of demons dancing.


    "Be careful, sir." Just above the golden sun, Fang Zhun, who is surrounded by golden and black light streams, is the only surviving Terran warrior except for yuanzhengfeng.


    He was entangled by the nine ghosts and the power of the golden sun below, unable to move.


    But at the moment, behind him stood a tall figure with a sword in his hand. The light of the sword was everywhere. It was as grand as the sky, as heavy as the ground, as boundless.


    After years of cultivation, after studying the truth and artistic conception contained in the red Pagoda in the East China Sea, Fang Zhun has now successfully crossed the shackles, stepped into the transcendental realm, and reached the realm of transcendental great master''s cultivation.


    Because of this, he went deep into the region, monitored the guard seal, and was entangled with the nine ghosts by the force of the seal. He could still persist.


    Just at this moment, the evil spirits will break through the seal, and Fang Zhun''s situation is even more precarious.


    Behind him, though the great martial spirit and the boundless sky are still standing, there are black chains around them.


    The power of seal weakens, the entangled parties lose their balance, and Fang Zhun is under great pressure in the face of the attack of evil spirit.


    Seeing yuanzhengfeng in danger, Fang Zhun''s eyes also showed anxiety.


    His eyes suddenly closed and he was strong in self stability. His whole body seemed to be pregnant with something and waiting for something.


    Nine ghost evil is stronger and stronger, the power of seal is weaker and weaker.


    When the golden light flow on Fang Zhun''s body was less and less, until it finally disappeared, leaving only the black light flow, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Yuan Zhengfeng felt that he could resist the attack of the claws. When he looked around, he saw that his disciple was as bright as a blue star, with cold light shining in his eyes, calm and resolute, cold and bright.


    Fang Zhun''s eyes, after touching yuanzhengfeng''s eyes, smiled: "Shifu, I''m not talented. I entered recklessly in the past and finally brought disaster."


    "Although Jueyuan was founded by Xin Dongping, the root is actually here."


    "Because of me, it caused many troubles later, and even made the eldest martial brother and many others fall down."


    "Now the seal in the region has gone through a long period of time, so that it gradually disintegrates. The real Jiuyou evil spirit will come out. My original research on the region and Jiuyou, fortunately, can play a positive role today to prevent Jiuyou from coming."


    "So many lives, I can''t pay them back. I just want to make up for my past mistakes."


    As Fang Zhun said, the boundless sky on the top of his head suddenly turned into a light, and he took back his body.


    The black light flow twined on the boundless sky also twined on Fang Zhun himself.


    Fang Zhun was a little pale, but his eyes were brighter.


    He let out a low long roar, and the black light flow around him suddenly began to revolve and converge around him.


    Fang Zhun sat knee high in the void, under his body, above the golden sun, between the convergence of black light, the void began to twist violently.


    Under the twist and interlace of the void, the space actually gradually opens, and the black light flow of Taoism surges into it together.


    Around Fang Zhun''s body, the void is shaking, and his body slowly falls down, and gradually sinks into the whirlpool of the black light.


    Yuan Zhengfeng saw this, and his body shook: "Fang Zhun, you..."


    Fang Zhun''s face was peaceful and peaceful: "please give me a hand, sir. Maybe something can be done."


    "It''s a pity that my method is a way to stay dead and survive. It''s more likely to damage the original seal. Otherwise, there won''t be so many fighters from the same sect and other holy places to sacrifice."


    Yuan Zhengfeng looks right.


    From childhood, this disciple didn''t need him to spend too much time. No matter what, he could do his best to satisfy everyone.


    In yuanzhengfeng''s view, except that sometimes his thoughts are too radical and he is easy to walk on the wrong side, Fang Zhun is almost perfect and handles everything in a good order.


    Since he was a child, Yuan Zhengfeng has never seen Fang Zhun look flustered.


    He always seemed so calm and calm.


    Now, Fang Zhun is still calm, half of his body is sinking into the black hole, looking at yuanzhengfeng, and his mouth is even smiling.


    Yuan Zhengfeng is silent, then a clear roar.


    Surrounded by numerous black chains, Yuanzheng peak is still separated, with two palms interlaced and the void shaking.


    In the abyss, the heaven and earth seem to overturn. The space is breaking and changing. The golden sun is not affected. Instead, the darkness in the abyss below is absorbed into the black hole under Fang Zhun.


    Strange to say, the more jiuyouming evil spirit is inhaled, the bigger the black hole and the stronger the suction!


    Some demon addicts want to attack fangzhun, but they are hard to resist the black hole''s suction, and they are directly sucked in.


    "Dongshengjun" looked at all this, and a strange smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He did not attack Fang Zhun or yuanzhengfeng, but jumped to the golden sun below.


    Other demons, driven by him, also act in the same way.


    The golden day, because of the spiritual dissipation of the years, is now silent, so that the power of the seal is weaker and weaker, and it is crumbling under the impact of the evil spirits.


    But if someone dares to touch it, the golden sun will immediately have a powerful destructive force, directly turning the evil that dares to approach into ashes.


    "Dongshengjun" face unchanged, hands raised, black light disappeared, golden light appeared.


    At this moment, the peerless and unique learning of the great sun emperor is more or less related to the power and artistic conception of the golden sun.


    Either falling into the devil, or being separated by the devil, sunset king and other great sun saints all laughed and took the same action.


    They don''t expect to enter the inner world of golden sun just like Yan Zhaoge. They just want to further shake the golden sun from the outside and make the seal of golden sun completely collapse!


    Yuan Zhengfeng and Fang Zhun look at this scene, their eyes are frozen.


    Although they didn''t know the principle, they all watched Yan Zhaoge disappear in the endless golden sunshine before.

 Chapter 483

    In the inner world of the golden sun, Yan Zhaoge stands on the surface of the sun, witnessing the golden seal that takes all the glory and occupies the center of the world.


    Just waiting for a solution, I feel the whole world shaking.


    Yan Zhaoge steadied his body shape and looked at the big seal. Suddenly, he saw the golden light gathering beside the big seal, which gradually condensed into a figure.


    In the abyss of the outside world, the golden sun was shocked, as if touched by "dongshengjun" and others.


    Japan has not suffered any damage, but the Taoist golden light flows in the void, shaking the surrounding space and shaking together.


    The black hole waves under Fang Zhun''s body involve a black light stream.


    But these black streams are connected to that black chain.


    At this moment, under the influence of the surrounding chaotic space, everything seems to be in disorder.


    The interlaced black chain, like a vast net, envelops and binds yuanzhengfeng. Under the guidance of the majestic force, yuanzhengfeng is also dragged to the black hole.


    The two claws waving in the void grasp yuanzhengfeng together.


    Yuan Zhengfeng opens his hands and fingers, and moves forward together, one on one side, holding two claws attacking him.


    But the majestic force, still pressing Yuanzheng peak, fell towards the black hole.


    Yuan Zhengfeng frowned and saw that these two evil spirits wanted to fill the black hole with him.


    The surrounding nine netherworld devils turn into whirlpools. The bottom of the whirlpool is inhaled by the black hole, but the whirlpool also covers the body of Yuanzheng peak.


    Under the action of multiple forces, yuanzhengfeng is sucked into the black hole together with those dark chains and black whirlpools.


    Half of his body fell into it, and for a while it seemed to sink deeper.


    Fang Zhun holds his sword Jue in both hands, points his left sword Jue to his eyebrow, and stabs his right sword Jue to the black hole below.


    Tao Guanghua tries to split the magic atmosphere surrounding Yuanzheng peak.


    Yuan Zhengfeng himself is also fighting against the double absorption of the nine ghosts and the black hole below.


    But helpless, the two huge claws above, press down together.


    Yuan Zhengfeng held up two claws with the power of heaven King''s tower.


    Feeling the huge pressure, the decisive color flashed in yuanzhengfeng''s eyes. The palm power that originally parried outward suddenly changed its direction!


    He suddenly changed his hands into claws. Instead of resisting them, he firmly clasped the purple and black claws and pulled them in his own direction!


    Yuan Zhengfeng''s speed of falling into the black hole suddenly accelerated, but his hands strength increased to the extreme, and he began to drag the two evil spirits crazily, which was a fatal battle posture!


    Even if you are trapped in the black hole of time and space turbulence, you should also drag these two evil spirits together!


    The golden day was shaken. At this moment, the seal had almost completely collapsed.


    Jiuyouming evil spirit is more and more fierce. In the darkness of stretching out two huge claws, the horrible evil spirit is more and more obvious, more and more intense, and it will really come to the eight pole world.


    Yuanzhengfeng has completely ignored his own life and death at the moment. He wants to drag these two demons directly from Jiuyou to the black hole in front of him through the eight pole world, so as not to give them the chance to stay in the eight pole world!


    The smile on Dong Shengjun''s face disappeared and became cold and dark.


    Yuanzhengfeng is fearless and resolute: "the world is really good, so we can''t give it to you."


    Sunset king is not attached to the body, but has fallen into the devil, eyes yellow eyes shooting blood light.


    He looked at yuanzhengfeng and said, "yuanqitian, why do you work so hard? You see, Shen Qinglei is a little smarter than you. "


    Yuan Zhengfeng shook his head: "here, there is a seal to block the coming of the real devil''s power. It''s not complete. It''s so hard to fight. After the nine hell real devil came to the eight pole world, he went to the outside to show his complete power. How can he fight them?"


    "There are more than two true demons in Jiuyou. If the seal can''t be repaired, the channel will be open. As time goes on, more true demons will pay attention to this world, right?"


    "I sincerely hope that Shen Li has a special plan to go there. Otherwise, it''s easy now. Where will he go after a large number of demons swarm into Badi? Hide in the world of the devil? "


    "As you know, there are a lot of real powerful demons, but there are only two channels that pay close attention to this area for the time being."


    "What can you do when more and more demons notice here? But it''s just a matter of praying for arms. You, Shen Qinglei, or others, are just the difference between early death and late death. The fate of the eight polar world is doomed! "


    "It''s better to just open your mind, just like us. You''ll find that there''s nothing wonderful about this free world!"


    Yuan Zhengfeng''s expression did not waver: "if you can drag these two real demons into the chaos of time and space, they will not be able to set foot in the eight extreme world of disaster at the first time."


    "Without them, it is possible for the golden sun to block the entrance of the gate of the nine hell again before other true demons notice it."


    He looked at the sunset king and "dongshengjun": "you are not enough to shake the golden sun just by your puppets and devils."


    "I''ll bet on this possibility now, and strive for a lifeline for my eight pole world!"


    "Dongshengjun" looks ironic: "by you? Only one arm comes, and the whole comes here. Our strength grows, not only the difference between heaven and earth. "


    Yuan Zhengfeng said with a calm smile, "do your best to face the fate of the day."


    "People live all their lives, but they want to be worthy of looking down on them."


    Fang Zhun, who was beside him, heard the silence and then smiled silently.


    He raised his hands, two fingers of his right index finger standing side by side like a sword, and made a gentle stroke on the left wrist vein.


    The blood essence spurts out, is led by Fang Zhun''s sword Jue, turns into a blood line, shuttles in the air.


    The blood line is like a rope, trapping the black and purple claws.


    The two evil spirits are furious, the claws are shaking, and the mighty force is coming out, which will break the blood line.


    At this time, Fang Zhun points to the black hole directly below, and there is blood light at the fingertip of his right hand, which falls into the black hole which is caused by the turbulence of time and space.


    In a flash, the speed of being swallowed by the black hole is suddenly accelerated!


    Connected to his left hand, he bound the blood lines of the two claws. At this time, he was strengthened by invisible forces. The space around the blood lines was constantly distorted, so that the power of the two claws could not be broken for a while.


    With the fast falling speed of Fang Zhun, he also brings great power to help yuan Zhengfeng drag the two claws together to draw them into the black hole.


    "In the secular world, people often say that fighting tigers is related to brothers and fighting father and son soldiers." Fang Zhun said, "teachers and apprentices are OK."


    Yuan Zhengfeng looked at his disciples pitifully.


    Into the turbulent flow of time and space, good or bad, may be wiped out by the turbulent flow of time and space, may enter the unknown world.


    However, Fang Zhun''s current method, which is full of blood essence, is to burn his own life. He probably doesn''t need the hands of evil spirits or the time and space to wipe it out, so he fell down first.


    "You child, from childhood to the most so, looking at Wen Wenping, the bone is the most crazy fierce." Yuan Zhengfeng''s frown between his eyebrows was fleeting. He laughed loudly and said, "OK, let''s go together!"


    The master and the apprentice drank together, strengthened their own strength to the extreme, and dragged the two evil spirits forcibly.


    As their bodies fall into the chaos of black holes, the purple and black claws begin to be swallowed by black holes.


    "Dongshengjun" and others roared together, and the demons roared in the abyss.

 Chapter 484

    The abyss was a time of chaos.


    Someone tried to cut off the blood line of Fang Zhun''s entangled claw, but just after the force was exerted, it was like a mosquito stuck by the spider silk, unable to move, being pulled by the blood line together, falling into a black hole, being swallowed by the turbulence of time and space.


    Some people intend to attack and disturb Yuanzheng peak and fangzhun. They immediately follow their former companions and are sucked into the black hole.


    The roar of the demons came one after another.


    The golden sun seems to be stagnating in the void.


    However, in the extreme darkness, the atmosphere of terror becomes more and more intense.


    In the dark, suddenly burst out all over the sky red light, the entire abyss dyed a red.


    Just as the previous several times when the Magic Kingdom array was opened, the door of nine hell came to the terrible scene.


    At that time, the door of Jiuyou has not been completely opened, but at this moment, it is a real Jiuyou crack, which appears in the eight polar world.


    Two huge figures, crowded and side by side, came out of the horrible "door".


    Strong breath, sweeping the abyss, almost suffocating and paralyzing everyone.


    Fierce strange laughter, the two claws, more majestic, as if endless power out.


    Winding its blood line, it began to break one by one.


    And yuanzhengfeng also felt his hands, to grasp the two claws.


    The old man''s expression is still firm and resolute, without any change. He just turns his head to look at his disciple''s eyes, full of regret.


    Fang Zhun''s face was peaceful, his face was pale, his eyes closed slowly, as if he was in a deep sleep.


    Their bodies are deeply trapped in the black hole of the turbulence of time and space, and gradually swallowed up by them.


    The dark light flow of Taoism, the nine netherworld spirits and some martial artists who fell into the devil were also involved in the black hole.


    The two giant claws tried to pull out of the black hole.


    But at this time, it seems to have fallen into the silence of the golden sun, all of a sudden from which the endless light!


    The sun is shining all over the abyss, sweeping away the fierce red magic light!


    The size of the golden sun began to expand and devour everything that happened to Zhou.


    Beyond the abyss, the eight polar world, looking down from the sky, saw a black light pattern beginning to disappear, and a golden light beginning to rise.


    The whole region, the vast territory, at this time have the golden sun rising!


    In the bright sunlight, one side of the red seal flashing golden light is located in the center, attracting people''s soul. Around the big seal, there are people''s shadows.


    Yan Zhaoge is born now, but she looks to the other side of the red gold seal.


    Just now, the world centered on the red gold seal began to blur, and one world tended to disintegrate and connect with the eight polar world outside.


    At the same time, there are thousands of golden lights, which together form a shadow.


    The figure can barely see the outline of a young man, standing there quietly, raising his hand to fight.


    This fist hit, Yan Zhaoge will feel, as if all the light in the world, are focused on this man''s fist, the sun in the air, bright.


    All else is vanity, only this light is the only truth.


    Everything else is nothing but the sun.


    It''s powerful and powerful. It''s the same as the red gold seal of the sun star.


    It is the most authentic solar Scripture method!


    This is not a real person, but the owner of the red gold seal, the man who left the seal, and the left fist meaning is revealed.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were golden at a time. The golden sunlight was no longer so dazzling. The scene of abyss was reappeared outside.


    See time and space turbulence form, so big a black hole appears in front of.


    Half of the bodies of the two Jiuyou real devils have already protruded from the gate of Jiuyou, and each one has a claw reaching into the black hole. Now they are trying to draw it out.


    The eight extreme world warriors have been killed and wounded. Those who fall into the demons and evil puppets are almost dead, leaving only "dongshengjun" and xizhaojun.


    The demons look at Yan Zhaoge and Chijin Dayin in amazement and feel the threat subconsciously.


    Yan Zhaoge is heavy hearted because he doesn''t see his elders.


    He took a deep breath, held his mind firmly, and then hit forward!


    Yan Zhaoge''s fist was gradually shining, and the sun was shining from the opening and closing of acupoints and orifices.


    The sun of Taoism turns into one golden talisman after another, from which strong breath comes out. The golden talisman gradually forms a complete chapter in the void, surrounding Yan Zhaoge''s whole body.


    All of a sudden, Yan Zhaoge seems to have turned into a golden figure of light and shadow.


    The martial arts and boxing left by the original master of the red gold seal burst out!


    This fist is extremely powerful. It sweeps the whole field in an instant. The setting sun of the fallen devil can''t even howl. It''s like the darkness dispelled by the light, and the body melts in the endless brilliance.


    The two nine hell demons roared together. They had already reached out the door of nine hell. They appeared in the body of the eight pole world, and all of them were smoking.


    Under the influence of the original master''s martial arts fist, the red gold seal shakes, as if it is spiritualized again.


    The majestic power contained in the great seal began to play a role.


    When the platform falls, the time and space in the abyss are constantly broken.


    Countless golden light bombards the nine secluded doors, which are twisted when they are closed.


    The red light disappears gradually, and the infinite golden light turns into a huge sign in the void, covering the world.


    The golden talisman falls, and the gate of Jiuyou is sealed again!


    The two real demons roared together, half of them were in Jiuyou, half of them were in the eight polar world, and now they were beheaded by the power of the distorted and fragmented realm!


    The moment before, the body was cut in two!


    Although it was powerful before, it seemed to be calm and inaction, and even some rigid red gold big print. At this moment, it broke out in a fierce way.


    The rampant big seal immediately smashed the bodies of the two nine hell demons!


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge clearly felt that the whole eight pole world seemed to be shocked by it.


    How powerful the original power of the red gold seal was. Before it was in a state of silence and peace, it was just that. Now it finally shows its magnificent and fierce power. It will suddenly exceed the tolerance limit of the eight pole world!


    In the abyss of the region, nine netherworld evil spirits and a black evil spirit are constantly dispelled at the moment.


    "Dongshengjun" sent out a miserable wail, only to be hit by the golden wave, and then suffered.


    Although it is not like the moment when the sun is shining on the king, it seems that the body is going to be broken due to the black air on the body.


    The real body was torn and the upper part of the body was completely broken. Under such a serious injury, the body almost collapsed.


    The gate of Jiuyou has been blocked. He dare not hesitate at all. His figure is rising quickly. He just wants to leave here as soon as possible.


    The fist intention left by the original owner of the red gold seal gradually dissipated after it broke out.


    That big seal also returns to be quiet again, even the brilliance all converges, becomes somewhat gloomy.


    "Dongshengjun" felt lucky, but suddenly all over the body cold.


    Beside the red gold seal, Yan Zhaoge''s golden light also faded, but he had a purple bow in his hand.


    There is a black arrow on the bowstring, flashing a light golden light.


    Yan Zhaoge said indifferently, "where are you going?"

 Chapter 485

    Yan Zhaoge bows like the full moon and stares at Dong Shengjun who wants to escape.


    A loose finger, a shock bow string, broken Magic Arrow from the string and hair, the moment through the void, through the "dongshengjun" chest!


    "Dongshengjun" wanted to dodge, but was just affected by the power of the red gold seal. He couldn''t move when he was seriously injured. The broken Magic Arrow entered directly from the back, rushed out from the chest, and shot him through one by one.


    The big hole in his chest began to expand around him, making dongshengjun''s body seem to be swallowed up by the wound on his body.


    "But a separate body..." He snorted coldly. His body was still and gave up struggling. He didn''t seem to care much, but he felt sorry.


    But at the next moment, "dongshengjun", his face changed greatly: " Broken Magic Arrow?! Does anyone in this world know how to make broken Magic Arrow


    It''s not just dongshengjun''s body that is falling apart.


    Through time and space, in the remote unknown, it seems that there are other things, together with the collapse.


    The gate of Jiuyou, which is under the control of Jinfu, even shakes here.


    On the opposite side of the door, there seemed to be a violent shock, rage, resentment, pain and despair almost across time and space.


    Yan Zhaoge shot out an arrow, then collected the shock bow, and without looking at Dong Shengjun, he turned to the black hole on the other side.


    Behind him came the last wail of "dongshengjun", and then the moment came to peace.


    In the abyss of the surrounding area, there are still scattered nine ghosts, but the previously rampant demons have disappeared.


    The golden light on the surface of the red gold seal disappears, the strong breath converges, and it floats quietly in the void, like a common red copper printing platform.


    Yan Zhaoge can''t even look at the big seal, and pours at the front of the black hole.


    There is a huge suction from the black hole, so we need to suck Yan Zhaoge into it.


    Yan Zhaoge takes out shangchongjing, concentrates on his own truth and inspires a mirror light.


    The mirror light falls on the black hole, which seems to be stationary for a while.


    Yan Zhaoge steadied himself and looked into the black hole.


    Only yuanzhengfeng and fangzhun''s body shape, falling into an invisible vortex, are still sinking.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s heart, different from those evil spirits, yuanzhengfeng and other two entered the black hole on their own initiative, and they had already fallen into an irreversible level.


    Shangchongjing''s mirror light fixed the entrance of the black hole, but yuanzhengfeng and yuanzhengfeng continued to sink, and they were about to disappear into the boundless turbulence of time and space.


    Yan Zhaoge turned to look at the big seal.


    This seal is too strong to be activated.


    The boxing incarnation left by the original master of the great seal was specially used to seal the gate of Jiuyou again. Now it is exhausted, and then it disappears. The great seal is also silent again, and it is more completely silent than before.


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, Yuanzheng peak is dressed in the robe of Taiqing, and the Tao and Qingqi extend out. At last, he is entangled with the black hole.


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge, the old man said with a smile, "I can feel that the magic atmosphere outside has been cleaned up. I don''t think it''s Shen bald who has gone back. It''s from Zhaoge, right?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were sharp: "go back? What''s the matter with Shen Li? "


    Yuan Zhengfeng said, "I have run."


    "If he doesn''t run, we may not need to use this method of dying together, but we can also stick to your success."


    "However, he didn''t have to take any risks in this run. He didn''t even have the future trouble of Jiuyou." Yuan Zhengfeng laughed at himself: "in this way, Shen bald is really smarter than me."


    Yan Zhaoge''s face sank: "Shen Li..."


    "If you are stupid, I will not regret it." Yuan Zhengfeng said: "I have entered the turbulent situation of time and space, and I am not bound to die. I may have a chance to return to the eight polar world in the future, or we may meet in another world one day."


    He looked to the other side, Fang Zhun''s eyes closed, unconscious, as if sleeping.


    "But your second martial uncle can''t stand it. The blood essence is in rout. If you don''t enter the turbulent flow of time and space, it may fall down."


    Yuan Zhengfeng looks at Fang Zhun. Many years ago, a young man entered Guangcheng and worshipped under his own door.


    In the middle of the Qingqi wave, the Taiqing robe suddenly fell off yuanzhengfeng and wrapped Fang Zhun''s body!


    Yan Zhaoge was surprised: "Shizu!"


    Yuan Zhengfeng said with a smile, "although I can''t go out, I can send my apprentice out eventually."


    In the laughter, Yuan Zhengfeng''s left hand suddenly burst and turned into a blood mist!


    The blood mist flies up and turns into blood light. First, cut the blood line entangled with the black hole on Fang Zhun''s body, and then turn into a big hand, holding the Taiqing robe and Fang Zhun, and go up together!


    With fangzhun''s body rising, yuanzhengfeng''s body is accelerating its decline!


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart was tight, but he did not dare to hesitate. For fear that yuanzhengfeng''s efforts would be wasted, he hurriedly tried his best to catch Fang Zhun.


    Looking at yuanzhengfeng, we can see that its figure has been blurred in the turbulent flow of time and space, which is extremely far away.


    The old man smiled kindly and waved with the rest of his right hand: "take care of yourself, my children."


    Yan Zhaoge felt that there was a surge of injustice in her chest, and suddenly she gave out a long cry.


    Above his head, the light flashed.


    In that light and shadow, nine holy leaves flash brilliantly. On the surface of the leaves, each of them is engraved with mysterious runes, revealing different but profound mysteries.


    Apart from the nine leaves, nine leaves and nine flowers in the void are just the peak of the scene. Therefore, the singing of heaven and earth Avenue is very clear, far and mighty, and lasting!


    And in the empty sky above Yan Zhao''s song, it seems that there is no magic on the tenth holy leaf, which also blooms at this time.


    Brilliance is not dazzling, but more mysterious.


    The tenth spiritual flower is in full bloom on the top of Yan Zhaoge''s head, covering his illusory light column, all the colorful visions disappear, but present a chaotic scene.


    It''s as if the world has been created and turned back to Hongmeng in an instant.


    With the blood essence of the ice dragon laid the foundation, and then understood the changes of the sun''s brightness, we got the Enlightenment of the true meaning of the red gold big seal martial arts. Yan Zhaoge successfully stepped into the state of six great masters and the later stage of Yuanling.


    Wudaoyuanling, ten leaves and ten flowers!


    Perfect!


    Yuan Zhengfeng looked at this scene, stunned, and laughed happily.


    In the void, the old man laughs and goes toward the endless unknown line. Although his life and death are uncertain, his posture is sprinkled.

 Chapter 486

    Yan Zhaoge looks down at the pale skin like paper, as if sleeping with Fang Zhun, and then looks at the black hole.


    Shangchongjing''s specular light is not sure about the black hole.


    Without the effect of Yuanzheng peak and fangquasi intention, the entrance of black hole began to close gradually.


    Endless time and space turbulence, showing a chaotic scene, Yuanzheng peak figure gradually away, disappeared in it.


    The old man is not tall, even some thin figure, has always been majestic and majestic, now more like the center of heaven and earth.


    Yan Zhaoge stands in the void, and Zhen Yuan holds Fang Zhun''s body and solemnly salutes to the disappeared Yuanzheng peak and black hole.


    The body maintains the posture of salute, which has not changed for a long time. Yan Zhaoge whispers: "Shizu, take care of yourself, we will meet again."


    A cage of palms, between the waves of the true yuan, surround the chance of the remnant Fang Zhun with a light blood mist, and then collect it.


    Yan Zhaoge takes a deep breath and looks at her second uncle.


    Under the exploration of Zhenyuan Gang Qi, Yan Zhaoge can feel that Fang Zhun''s situation is really terrible.


    He sacrificed his blood essence to become a sword, which made Fang Zhun lose his vitality and almost fall.


    As yuanzhengfeng said, it is not swallowed by black holes. At present, Fang Zhun may also fall at any time.


    The reason why yuanzhengfeng tried his best to send Fang Zhun out is that he hoped that Yan Zhaoge and others would have a way to cure Fang Zhun.


    In particular, we hope that Yan Zhaoge, who is present at the moment, can be rescued in the first time.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t disappoint yuan Zhengfeng. He took out six long and thin gold needles from the miniature bag, which were like wind, and quickly fell on the six big acupoints of Fang Zhun''s body.


    And then the true yuan of itself is continuously penetrated into the body of Fang Zhun.


    Yan Zhaoge is full of energy, but it needs to be refined. At this moment, it can be used to stabilize the injury.


    At the same time, nine gold needles fell on the singer Yan Zhao. Yan Zhaoge applied the needles again. The gold needles remained on Fang Zhun and were not removed.


    Finally, Yan Zhaoge''s two palms are combined, and Fang Zhun''s body is wrapped in the Taiqing robe again.


    On the fifteen gold needles, each of them extended a golden thread, which was connected with the Taiqing robe, and guided the Taiqing robe to add the Taoist spirit to fangzhun''s body.


    Yan Zhaoge carefully observed that his second uncle''s pale face was finally a little more bloody, and then he was relieved.


    "It''s stable for the time being, but it will take a long time to recuperate. It''s possible to wake up. It can''t do without the support of the Taiqing robe. It needs this holy soldier to take care of the second uncle all the time."


    Yan Zhaoge takes a long breath, and the back of his head disappears.


    Looking at the surrounding environment in the abyss, although still surrounded by black fog, but has been restored to the scene of the past.


    Even though it was still a dead place, the spirit of the nine ghosts and the spirit of terror finally faded a lot.


    Looking down, the huge golden amulet has disappeared gradually after the gate of Jiuyou is blocked again, and it is hidden in the black fog again.


    He fought with Shizu and others in bloody battle, which was not in vain.


    This seal, no big surprise, will last for a long time again.


    Think of here, Yan Zhaoge slightly frown, turn to see the red gold seal in the void.


    Not to mention that the seal was used to seal the town for many years. At present, the original owner of the seal, who left a fist like incarnation, has sealed the gate of Jiuyou again.


    Although it is far from competing with the whole Jiuyou and many evil spirits in it, the gate of Jiuyou here is the real entrance of the boundary passage.


    What is the degree of cultivation of the original owner of the red gold seal?


    Such strength, by reason, should not be accommodated by the eight pole world.


    Just now, those two Jiuyou demons gradually broke the seal and rushed into the eight pole world, but after seeing them, Yan Zhaoge could feel that even if they came to the eight pole world completely, their strength was still incomplete.


    Although it is still extremely powerful, it will be suppressed to a state equivalent to its own, the peak of the triple realm of wusheng.


    The real strength of those two real demons, Yan Zhaoge feels stronger than this.


    Contacting his mother Xue Chuqing''s message, Yan Zhaoge speculates that if the cultivation realm exceeds the three levels of wusheng, it is likely that he will not be able to stay in the eight pole world.


    After the great disillusionment, there has not been a strong man who has been identified as the four realms of wusheng.


    The East Pavilion, the most powerful in actual combat power, was the second tier of wusheng when it fell.


    Zhang Zhuo, the martial saint of Ziyang, the highest level of cultivation. Although he was the triple level of martial saint when he disappeared, he showed his strength when he last appeared in front of the world. According to the speculation of other powerful people, including the West skyscraper, Zhang Zhuo should not have reached the triple peak of his own martial saint.


    In other words, he hasn''t reached the time to attack the four realms of wusheng.


    But this is the guess of others. It''s always a mystery what is the situation of Zhang Zhuo, the martial saint of Ziyang.


    Although it is said that the great sun sage Zhang Ziyang has risen in the sky, the great sun sage himself has always been secretive and has not given a clear statement.


    So the question of whether the four realms of wusheng can stay in the eight extreme world cannot be verified.


    But Yan Zhaoge, after seeing the situation of those two real demons today, tends to think that this guess is true.


    "After years of boxing, you can seal the real nine secluded gate of the town. This kind of strength is not simple. How did he stay in the eight extreme world at the beginning?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the red gold seal: "you are not easy."


    Just now, the power of the red gold seal broke out, shaking the whole eight pole world, as if it was a scene that heaven and earth could not allow, Yan Zhaoge would not ignore it.


    And the explosive power is far from the limit of this treasure!


    It can stay in the eight polar world because it is in a state of deep sleep, and its power has never been fully exerted.


    This kind of existence, Yan Zhaoge in the current eight pole world, have seen, but only one.


    Crown of the sun!


    This holy soldier, regardless of the prestige, has great power when it is urged by the daughter of Taiyin in the master''s realm. However, the crown of Taiyin is also in a state of deep sleep. When it is inspired by Meng Wan and others, it''s like opening your eyes slightly in your sleep, even stretching your waist.


    After all, their cultivation realm is still low.


    "Crown of the sun..." Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes: " Sun print. "


    Just then, Yan Zhaoge turned on Xuangong, urged his unskilled sun Scripture, communicated with the boxing idea incarnation, and made the red gold seal work. Suddenly, a strange scene appeared in his mind.


    In the end, it condenses and becomes a heavy idea.


    Holy soldier, sun seal.


    What makes Yan Zhaoge care about is that there is a woman figure in one of the many light and shadow scenes.


    The whole body is covered with pure light, wearing the crown of Taiyin.


    When Yan Zhaoge was refining the colonnade of the shrine, he watched the past "memory" of the colonnade of the shrine, and the woman he saw appeared here again.

 Chapter 487

    In the image, the woman suddenly appears in front of the sun seal.


    She seemed completely unafraid of the sun''s brightness and heat, and walked on the sun''s surface.


    The crown of the crown of the sun on the top of the head sprinkles the pure brightness of Taoism, and the moonlight is like water.


    The sun seal seems to be slightly touched by the radiance of the crown of the sun.


    The woman''s eyes were as solid as substance, and two rays of light came out of her eyes and set on the sun seal, which suddenly vibrated.


    Then we can see the light gathering. The original master of sun seal stays here, and the true embodiment of martial arts hidden in the holy soldiers appears.


    The woman looked at the shadow of the sun, silent for a long time.


    Although her face is covered by moonlight, and she can''t really look like it, Yan Zhaoge can still vaguely feel her disappointment.


    "The incarnation of boxing? No wonder you left the sun seal here. It turned out that it was Li daitaojiang. " The woman sighed softly: "I have concealed a lot of people, but I don''t know where you are now."


    She looked at the sun seal and shook her head: "well, since you have made this arrangement, I will not damage your business. The sun seal will stay here and wait for its fate."


    The woman turned around and left, her voice curling up: " I will leave the crown of the sun in this world


    Yan Zhaoge thought about the woman''s words.


    "After the great disillusionment, the strong survived." Yan Zhaoge breathed out a breath: "the woman is not an ordinary person, but unexpectedly, she has come to the region and still knows the original owner of the sun seal."


    "Birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. I''m afraid her cultivation level is not low. Even if it''s low, it won''t be much lower than the original owner of the sun seal."


    "She can also stay in the world of eight poles. Is my speculation that the four aspects of wusheng cannot exist in this world wrong, or is there any other reason?"


    "Or, after being higher than a certain level of cultivation, there will be no restriction on the freedom to enter and leave the world like the eight pole world?"


    Yan Zhaoge thought for a moment, then he concentrated his mind and looked at the sun seal again.


    No matter the sun seal or the crown of the sun, it is better than the holy soldiers such as the blue sea red heart sword, the great sun balance Tianchi, the Taiqing robe and the Zhutian axe.


    It''s just the current people, it''s very difficult to urge the whole force, only a small part.


    Yan Zhaoge wrapped Fang Zhun in a Taiqing robe and then approached the red gold seal.


    The martial arts of the original owner of the sun seal is now completely transformed into the entrance of the nine you and eight polar world. The sun seal can also leave without staying here all the time.


    "Li daitaozhong Stay with the right people... " Yan Zhaoge chewed the meaning of the words: "the boxing will disappear, and Li Daitao will be stiff. If he conceals others'' actions, he will declare the end. The gate of Jiuyou will not be closed, so can the sun seal be taken away?"


    At the moment, the sun seal is like a very common printing platform, red as a whole, copper as jade.


    Yan Zhaoge reaches out his hand, the sun is shining in the palm, and holds the sun seal.


    The sun''s imprint vibrated a little, the golden light disappeared in a flash, and the silence was restored in an instant.


    "When the daughter of the Taiyin reaches the cultivation of the grand master, she can urge the crown of the Taiyin. This sun seal, however, seems to require me to cultivate higher."


    Yan Zhaoge frowned and stretched out: "the crown of the Taiyin, only the women of the Taiyin body can be urged. There is no special requirement for this sun seal, but only the sun Scripture needs to be practiced."


    Thinking of the sun Scripture, Yan Zhaoge smacked some of his mouth, although he roughly completed the sun Scripture by understanding the power mood of the sun seal.


    But the sun Scripture obtained in this way only has the true meaning of power, which is very pure at the same time, also very primitive and fits the heaven and earth road.


    It will take some time for me to fully turn it into my own use and understand all the secrets.


    It''s like deciphering the code to analyze the mystery of the solar Scripture.


    Yanzhao singer holds the sun seal, takes a deep breath, and tries to put it into the miniature bag.


    Once released, the sun print didn''t respond at all, so it fell into the miniature bag safely, like a common copper print.


    "The deity is self concealing, falling into a state of deep sleep, and its power is completely introverted without any leakage." Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly.


    Before that, there were dead bodies of the Dragon nationality. The spiritual power was not stable and could not be included in the miniature bag without the suppression of the shrine pillars.


    Soldiers like the Taiqing robe can''t get into the miniature bag, so Yan Zhaoge now needs to take Fang Zhun and the Taiqing robe all the way out.


    The body shape rises, leaves the abyss, Yan Zhaoge looks down.


    The region is still hell, chaos and evil spirit are shrouded, people and animals are hard to get close to, but it is no longer as monstrous as before, as if the end came.


    The threat of Jiuyou has been temporarily solved.


    On this side of the world, there is no need to worry about the influx of nine hell demons, the destruction of life, the expansion of hell, and the death of the whole world.


    But all of this is based on the heavy casualties paid by the eight pole world warriors.


    Yuanzhengfeng, the master of his family, was lost in the turbulent flow of time and space. The second master must be seriously injured and dying. He couldn''t wake up. Let''s not mention that.


    Guangcheng mountain, Tianlei hall, yunlang Pavilion, Dali Shengzong, the four holy places, many strong ones, will always be buried here.


    In addition to Huang Guanglie and an Qinglin who first left to support the East China Sea and Shen Li who ran in the middle of the way, only two of them came out of the area alive.


    Because it is too dangerous, the four holy places, except Yan Zhaoge, are all great masters at the level of Yuanfu.


    The strong at this level, in the eight polar world, are all at the top of the pyramid.


    But now, he is always sleeping in the region, even the bones are hard to find.


    Yan Zhaoge is in a heavy mood. He has experienced the previous great disaster of Guangcheng and the last battle with Yan devil in the East China Sea. His family''s martial artists of Guangcheng mountain have lost their vitality.


    After entering the area this time, all the old people were killed, which made the whole Guangcheng mountain painful.


    Now, apart from the first elders, all the other clans of Guangcheng mountain are dying.


    For such a big loss, Guangcheng mountain could not make up for it for some time.


    The other three, in addition to the cloud Wave Pavilion, are almost the same.


    Yan Zhaoge left the abyss and came to the edge of the region, where ah Hu and some people in the clan were anxiously waiting for the news.


    They saw the regional changes disappear, and they were very happy. They saw Yan Zhaoge and listened to the general situation of things, and their hearts were heavy.


    "Shen Li, an old bald man!" It''s said that Shen Li was running in the middle of the road. Ah Hu swore.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are cold: "there is a time to settle accounts with him."


    He looked at ah Hu and said, "how is the East China Sea?"


    When ah Hu woke up, he hurriedly said, "my son, the master of the house is out of the pass. He has become a saint!"


    Yan Zhao''s songs are full of spirits.


    At the same time, ah Hu hurriedly told Yan Zhaoge the known news: "they are fighting with Yan demon near the entrance of the boundary passage."


    "Stalemate?" Yan Zhaoge thought about it and said, "I''ll go to the East China Sea, and you will escort the second uncle back to the mountain."


    After Yan Zhaoge explained it, he set off to the East China Sea.

 Chapter 488

    On the East China Sea, there is still smoke.


    At the entrance of the boundary passage from the open sea to the great world of Yan devil, the strong of the human race and the strong of Yan devil launched a fierce battle.


    Led by the great fire demon king, many fire demons gather to guard the entrance of the boundary passage.


    Near the entrance of the passage, the sky and the earth are all shrouded in white light. Yandi, old man Mo, Huang Guanglie and song Wuliang, the four powerful martial arts of the human race, together, urge Taiyi to break the que array, attack the mountain and the sea and press on Yan devil. They should be defeated together with the erosive power of Yan devil''s world.


    Meng Wan urged the crown of the Taiyin to fight against the Yan devil together with an Qinglin, the leader of the cloud Wave Pavilion, who also relied on Taiyi to break the que array.


    There are also fierce battles in other parts of the East China Sea.


    Other human warriors, including the descendants of Dan Qingdao''s painting saint, are fighting against the burning demons who have not been able to return to the entrance of the boundary passage with a group of burning demons.


    Among these Yan devils, there are many strong ones like da Yan devils, who have been aroused to be fierce and fight with the people''s warriors on the spot.


    The light of the sword flashed in the sky, killing a burning devil.


    The sword light disappeared, and a woman''s figure appeared, with a picturesque face and a sharp temperament.


    She looked down and saw two figures on the sea. She was also killing some lower level Chinese devils.


    Seeing this, the woman nodded slightly: "Yunsheng, Liuhua."


    The two figures on the sea are the two daughters of the Taiyin in Guangcheng mountain, Feng Yunsheng and Yin Liuhua. They all salute the woman in the air: "master."


    Fu Enshu''s figure fell down and looked at Yin Liuhua: "Liuhua, are you sure that the person you meet is Huang Jie of the great sun sage?"


    Yin Liuhua replied: "I only saw his light and shadow image before. I saw people far away this time. It felt like a general picture of the young master. I quickly avoided it, but I should not admit my mistake."


    She was a little uneasy: "master, we are far away from each other, and his eyes did not look at me, shouldn''t they?"


    Fu Enshu hears the words, thinks about it and says to Yin Liuhua: "normally, Liuhua should not be exposed in the sight of other holy places, and not be recognized."


    "But be careful. Don''t act alone next."


    "Yes, master," replied Yin


    Fu Enshu nodded, wondering whether to send Feng Yunsheng and Yin Liuhua back to the mountain gate first.


    In the middle of thinking, the fire waves rolled in front of me, and the devil came again.


    Fu Enshu had to restrain his mind and deal with the enemy in front of him.


    She intercepted the strong among the Yan demons. Some of them were at a lower level of cultivation. Yan demons, who were equal to the strength of the martial arts master of the human race, became a fish that missed the net. Yun Sheng and Yin Liuhua were sealed to fight.


    Fu Enzhu looked carefully and frowned.


    After dealing with the Yan devil in front of you, Fu Enshu said: "Liuhua, you usually have to work harder to practice."


    "Yes, master," murmured Yin


    Feng Yunsheng saw this and sighed. Gang Qi sent a message to Fu Enshu: "master, give more time to younger martial sister Yin."


    Fu en Shu looked at her and said, "the homework assigned to her now is much lower than your standard, but she is still lazy."


    "I can see that this child belongs to the top. She would not move until she whipped. She has more homework. She has worked hard to finish seven or eight points. She has less homework. Instead, she is slack. She has only finished eight points."


    "I''ll keep a close eye on it. She''ll try harder, but after two days, she''ll relapse. Can''t I see it?"


    Fu en Shu said, a little angry: "this time back to the mountain, need to put her homework up, so that she can make more efforts."


    Feng Yunsheng hesitated for a moment, then said: "master, as soon as junior sister Yin started, she was trained as the daughter of the Taiyin, and asked her to make rapid progress in a short period of time to catch up with Meng Wan and me, but we No one asked, what are her own expectations and goals? "


    Feng Yunsheng''s accomplishments and strength are too much ahead of Yin Liuhua''s, and Yin Liuhua does not show any potential to threaten Feng Yunsheng at present. Therefore, if Feng Yunsheng were to do so, Fu Enshu would not have other associations.


    Fu Enshu frowned: "her problem is that she is easy to relax and hard to work. She doesn''t do her best in practice. Even if she is not the daughter of the Taiyin, she is not qualified as a martial artist."


    Feng Yunsheng sighed.


    Fu Enshu humed: "Liuhua was born as an independent martial artist. He has few resources and great danger. He has to fight for opportunities by himself. Generally speaking, his sense of crisis and self-improvement are stronger than those of the disciples sent by Damen University."


    She said, suddenly flashed in her mind Yan Zhaoge''s original words: "maybe younger martial sister Yin wants to live a little easier..."


    Fu Enshu frowned, pondered and turned to Yin Liuhua.


    The conversation between the two before was all audio-visual. Yin Liuhua, who didn''t hear the content, then came into contact with Fu Enshu''s line of sight and couldn''t help but wonder: "master?"


    Fu Enshu did not speak for a long time. Finally, he sighed and looked at Yin Liuhua, gradually becoming soft.


    Seeing his master''s gentle expression, Yin Liuhua was relieved a lot.


    There was a faint worry in her heart, and Fu Enzhu was completely disappointed in her.


    She is one of the best disciples in the clan, even more than other core disciples such as Xu Fei and Lu Wen.


    Who else can treat people like her?


    Yan Zhaoge is recognized as the first young generation in the eight pole world.


    To be exact, Yan Zhaoge has not obtained the resource supply of zongmen, but has become one of the people who allocate resources, which is no longer the same as Yin Liuhua and others.


    It''s needless to say why it''s fengyunsheng.


    Ying Longtu, breaking Yandi''s record, is the youngest master in the eight pole world after the great disillusionment.


    Now 15 years old, Waigang''s late realm, unique in the world, is almost doomed to break the record of Yandi''s youngest grand master.


    Apart from that, no more.


    Sikong Qing, who is under the same master''s door, has far more potential and hard work than Yin Liuhua, but not as good as her in terms of resource treatment.


    Yin Liuhua knew that it was never because of his outstanding performance or his great contribution to the clan.


    It''s just that she has a special body of the sun.


    So we can enjoy the best treatment of resources and get more and more comfortable all the way to the present.


    If the clan no longer continues to train her as the daughter of the Taiyin, whether she can maintain the identity of Guangcheng mountain''s core heirloom, let alone the resource supply in all aspects, is bound to plummet.


    Chasing fengyunsheng and competing for the crown of the Taiyin, Yin Liuhua had some thoughts when he just started, but now his mind has already faded.


    For her, it is no longer a goal, but a tool for her to get the present excellent living environment and resource treatment.


    Although there is a strict master who constantly urges pickiness, it is not beautiful.


    However, due to the trial of the Taiyin and the many conveniences brought by her own Taiyin body, she is very satisfied and hard to leave.


    As for the talent of martial arts, she is still outstanding, but her disposition is lazy, which inevitably leads to some waste.


    Although she is not outstanding among the core disciples, she is not at the bottom, largely because of the abundant resources of the clan.


    Leaving these, what will happen in the next days? Just think about it a little, Yin Liuhua will be flustered.


    Now seeing Fu Enshu''s gentle face, Yin Liuhua sighs with a sigh of relief: "this time, it should Have you passed the customs? "

 Chapter 489

    Yin Liuhua is in a relaxed mood. Fu Enshu sighs: "it''s easier to teach students according to their aptitude, but it''s harder to do it. Even if you are given time for teachers and families, the daughters of Taiyin in other schools will not give you time. This burden may be too heavy for you now."


    "In a word, some of the core disciples have the right to choose teachers, but because of your particularity, you are directly arranged to enter our school."


    "I''m too impatient. Maybe it''s better for you to grow up if I worship other people."


    "To undertake the task of competing for the crown of the Taiyin, and to learn from me, are all things we put on you. We only hope that we will not waste your talent, but some neglect other aspects of the problem and your feelings."


    Fu''s voice is gentle.


    Yin Liuhua listens to it, but he has a sense of surprise.


    She hurriedly said, "master, disciple Lu blunt, let you down. I will practice hard."


    There are too many accomplishments higher than Yin Liuhua. Yin Liuhua''s body state and Fu Enshu''s insight are like watching fire. She knows well whether this disciple has been practicing with all his heart.


    It''s fair to say that when I first started, although I was a little lazy, I was actually practical.


    But as time goes on, more and more slack.


    However, Fu Enzhu now has a lot of peace of mind. He just said: "if you really want to devote yourself to it, you will be too lazy. It''s not only your practice as the daughter of the Yin, but also your future path of martial arts. It''s hard to go to the peak."


    "It''s not just the daughter of the Taiyin. For Every warrior, laziness is taboo."


    Fu Enzhu looked at Yin Liuhua and sighed, "Liuhua, you are not ordinary. Your talent is really not bad. If you call yourself blunt, most people in the world are stupid."


    "But even Han Long''er''s talent can''t stand constant spending."


    She looked at Yin Liuhua and said, "you have been a teacher for some time. I should know that I''m a straightforward person."


    "What I said just now is full of feelings. I may have done something wrong with your teaching."


    "You are lazy and sluggish. It''s hard to resolve the conflict with the current pressing situation of the test of the Taiyin."


    Yin Liuhua was shocked and calmed down. He said, "master, please don''t say that. I was too lazy before. I will correct it."


    Her tone was sincere: "since the beginning of these days, master''s kindness to me has been in my mind. Being able to enter your door is my greatest blessing and blessing in my life."


    "I often wake up when I practice in my daily life. I want to practice seriously, but when I am tired, my mind will become weak and I will not continue to practice."


    "Please give Liuhua some more opportunities. Liuhua must practice hard."


    Fu Enshu frowned slightly: "Liu huamo wants to think nonsense. Although I used to urge and urge you severely before, what I just said just came from the heart, not the irony, forcing you to express yourself."


    "There are no disciples of Fu Enshu who can''t make things. I''m strong and impatient. All of these are true. But since I can''t make good steel out of burning, I also have enough patience and time to polish you slowly."


    Yin Liuhua directly bowed down to Fu Enshu: "master is sincere, how can I not feel it? I also sincerely repent and beg master to give me a chance. "


    Fu en Shu sighed and said, "your practice of the female of the Yin can''t be described as intense in a single moment. There is really not much time left for us."


    "In recent years, with the cultivation of Meng Wan and fan Qiu getting higher and higher, the power that the crown of the Taiyin can play has been gradually increasing."


    "At present, all the daughters of Taiyin are still practicing in the realm of grand master, but if someone reaches the realm of grand master, the power to urge the crown of Taiyin will be quite different."


    Yin Liuhua whispered, "Shifu, didn''t you say that after the leader and martial uncle became saints, they were the first in the world to surpass many predecessors? And Shizu, an old man, whose strength is now No. 1 in the eight poles. "


    "In this case, what''s more important than the test of the Taiyin? We can directly seize the crown of the Taiyin from the hands of the great sun emperor."


    "That''s true, but when we plan for the future, we can''t only see the positive side," Fu said


    "Not to mention that forcibly occupying the crown of the Taiyin is easy to cause public indignation in all holy places. Younger martial brother Yan is superior to his peers and has steadily surpassed Huang Guanglie, who is a saint of the great sun. However, Huang Guanglie is not the only saint of the great sun."


    "Ziyang martial Saint Zhang Zhuo, this name, don''t say you, it''s for the sake of being a teacher, and it''s already a little strange, but who knows exactly what''s the situation and where."


    "In these years, even if the great sun emperor suffered some losses, he did not appear, but he may not really be out of the eight pole world."


    Although he has a strong character, Fu Enshu is not a reckless generation: "Zhang Ziyang was the strong one in the three realms of wusheng in those years. It''s hard to predict his strength after so many years."


    "Maybe he is very unlikely to be in the world, but when it comes to fighting against the life and death of the great sun emperor, we have to prevent this."


    Fu Enshu glanced at Feng Yunsheng and Yin Liuhua: "at such a time, if there is a daughter of Taiyin promoted to the realm of grand master and urged Taiyin to crown, it is likely to determine the overall situation."


    Yin Liuhua looks down. She is far from the grand master realm.


    Fu Enzhu looked at Yin Liuhua and said softly, "Liuhua, you started late, but it doesn''t mean that the fight for the crown of the Taiyin has nothing to do with you."


    "Your elder martial sister, Meng Wan of the sun emperor, was injured before the test of the Taiyin, which affected the test."


    "When you urge the crown of the Taiyin to fight with the enemy, the daughter of the Taiyin may also be injured. If we really get the crown of the Taiyin, Yunsheng will fight with others and get hurt, then you need to urge the crown of the Taiyin."


    The reason why no matter the great sun holy sect, Guangcheng mountain, or other sects try their best to cultivate more than one daughter of the Yin, regardless of resources, is just here.


    The so-called double insurance is not just a test of the sun.


    Fu Enshu said with great care: "a clan has two daughters of the Taiyin. Although there is competition inside, the most outstanding one can win back the crown of the Taiyin for the clan, but your real opponent will always be the daughter of the Taiyin in other holy places."


    Yin Liuhua said in a low voice: "I will do my best and do my best Overcome your own shortcomings. "


    Fu Enzhu looks at Yin Liuhua, sighs and nods: "Liuhua, who is self-improvement, is a natural help. In the long run, you will ultimately benefit from it."


    Yin Liuhua hurriedly saluted: "yes, master, I understand."


    She lowered her head and breathed a sigh of relief: "today''s pass is over, but what to do in the future..."


    In this way, her heart was filled with emotions.


    "I started late, and elder martial brother Yan gave me a partial title to elder martial sister. He had the heart to keep secrets and didn''t teach them to me. In this way, elder martial Sister Feng could finish those lessons, but I couldn''t. It always seemed that I didn''t try my best."


    "No matter how hard I try, master will never be satisfied. One day, I will lose patience."


    Thinking about it, Yin Liuhua only felt extremely distressed: "in the end, what should I do?"

 Chapter 490

    Yin Liuhua is worried, but he dare not show it.


    Fu Enshu looks at Feng Yunsheng and Yin Liuhua and thinks about sending them back to the mountain gate first.


    But at this time, from a distance to the sea where the entrance of the world boundary channel of Yanmo is located, suddenly there is a strong wave of power.


    As soon as Fu''s eyes were fixed, he saw the fire and waves rolling in the sky, sweeping the world in an instant.


    She hurriedly guarded the two disciples.


    But at the place where the fire wave swept, it caused the fire pith in the deep sea to vibrate, and the fire gushed out. It blew through the deep sea, turned into a thick pillar of fire, and rushed to the sky.


    Fu Enshu was surprised at first. After carefully feeling it, he settled down.


    The earth''s veins were only shaken and stressed by the fire of Yan devil. It was not that the earth''s veins changed in the last East China Sea war.


    However, the chaos is also violent and lasting, almost affecting the whole East China Sea.


    And the billows of fire that caused the chaos were also fierce, which made Fu Enshu surprised: "the fire devil is fighting a battle of trapped animals. Is it a fight to death?"


    In his mind, Fu Enshu hurriedly takes Feng Yunsheng and Yin Liuhua to walk through the fire to avoid the fierce fire.


    Now there is a fire everywhere. We can only walk where the fire is weak first, but we can''t send two disciples away from the East China Sea for the time being.


    Because of the change of terrain, at this moment, the East Sea, especially the east overseas sea, the momentum of the rampage of the devil is getting back to some extent.


    In such an environment, the battle effectiveness of Yan devil has been increased, and the injured Yan devil and even the injured are gradually recovering.


    They took the opportunity to set off a wave of counter attacks. Fortunately, most of the martial arts of the human race were not in disorder in the face of danger. Although they were attacked by the fire, they also held their ground and fought back the counterattack momentum of the Yan devil.


    Fu en Shu also patiently walked through the fire, first to ensure the safety of the apprentices, and at the same time to resist the attack launched by Yan mo.


    This time, the chaos is different from the last time when the Yan devil invaded the East China Sea.


    At that time, if we don''t solve the problem of the earth''s vein, it will continue.


    This time, after a period of time, the chaos will gradually subside.


    Fu Enzhu looks at the sea area where the boundary passage entrance is located. She is more concerned about the war situation there. After all, it is there that determines the direction of the east sea war, and the future fate of the eight polar world.


    And there, it was a tragic scene.


    The vast white light glared violently, covering the sky.


    Below is a red world, constantly shaking under the pressure of white light, the rolling fire waves are squeezed to spread in all directions.


    The center of heaven and earth is just the entrance to the great world of Yan devil. At this moment, magma and fire are gushing in the entrance.


    The big fire devil, the lower part of his body is completely integrated into the sea of fire, only the upper part of his body is exposed outside, and there is a constant flash of terror devil fire on his huge head and two tiger claws.


    Most of the other fire demons are around the big fire demons, and the lower half of their bodies are also in the fire.


    A group of scorching demons kept roaring furiously. In the roar, the flames in the sky condensed into one red Rune after another.


    It is hard to count the red runes, which together form a light curtain to block out the sun and block the white light above.


    In the white light, the powerful people led by Yandi also summoned Yu Yong to continue to attack the burning devil below.


    Under the operation of Taiyi''s broken que array, one flame after another was fixed by the white light and dissolved in invisibility.


    And the attack of the powerful people of the human race falls like a rainstorm, bombarding the red light curtain, making the light curtain tremble like a wave of water.


    The red light curtain is broken one after another, and the Taoist runes are mended to restore the light curtain.


    The two sides will not yield to each other and fight for every inch of land.


    Around the heaven and earth, other Terran warriors are now dealing with the burning devil in front of them, but they are also mostly concerned about the war situation here.


    More than ten golden days lifted off, and the bright sunlight reflected the red sea of fire nearby into a piece of pure gold.


    A group of powerful martial arts masters of the great sun Saint sect, together, kill the big Yan demons who are trying to go to the entrance of the boundary passage in front of them.


    The leader is Huang Xu, the contemporary patriarch of dari Shengzong.


    The East China Sea and the region are changing at the same time, and the Yanmo and Jiuyou are attacking at the same time. Facing unprecedented difficulties, most of the top powers in the eight polar world are unable to continue to sit down and rush to the East China Sea and the region to participate in the war.


    After killing the Yan devil in front of him, Huang Xu looked at the white light world that enveloped the sky.


    "What''s the situation over there?"


    Huang Xu''s eyes fixed on the distance, and asked at the same time.


    "The specific situation is unknown. So far, no one has come out from the elders who have entered the abyss of the region."


    "The situation of Guangcheng mountain and other clans is not very clear."


    "However, from the observation of the region''s periphery, the changes before the region seem to have subsided, and the evil spirit is gradually weakening, returning to the previous normal level."


    "There seems to be a return trend for all kinds of monsters escaping from the region."


    "We are ready to send people to try to go deep into the region and observe the specific situation on the spot."


    After listening, Huang Xuan said, "it seems that no matter what, there is no need to worry about the region for the time being."


    His eyes were fixed on the entrance of the boundary passage: "now the key is here."


    Huang Xu turned his head and looked behind him. "Make another magic lamp. Although your grandfather has one on hand, it will be the decisive battle now."


    Behind him stood a young man, seemingly ordinary, who was easy to ignore, like a shadow in the sun. It was Huang Xu''s son, General Zhao''s son and Huang Jie.


    Huang Jie nodded calmly, "that''s what it means."


    The fingers of his right hand extended a light, like a sharp edge, and made a light stroke on the wrist vein of his left hand.


    The blood flew out, and the light on Huang Jie''s fingertips suddenly became thick, turning into a light column to envelop himself.


    In the light column, red blood turns into pure golden color, and then gradually condenses into a golden lamp.


    Huang Jie''s complexion became pale, and the look in his eyes went down. The whole person looked very depressed.


    But he looked safe, sighed with his fingers, and the golden lamp floated to his father Huang Xu.


    Huang Xu''s face was solemn, and he put away the golden lamp.


    "At present, the situation is in a mess. There are many things to do. Let''s not waste our opportunities," Huang said


    "But you can''t be greedy." "Other things are up to you," said Huang. "I believe you can grasp the right balance."


    Huang Jie nodded a little and saluted to some of the great Japanese saints: "thank you


    Those strong people nodded to Huang Xu, and then took Huang Jie to leave together. Huang Xu and others stared at the distant white world.


    There, the strong of the human race and the strong of the Yanmo family died in a fierce battle, which became more and more tragic with the passage of time.


    Yan Zhaoge finally arrived here after a hard journey through the sea of fire.


    "Dad should have brought something here?" Yan Zhaoge looks at the direction of the entrance of the boundary passage and mumbles to himself.

 Chapter 491

    Yan Zhaoge looks out into the distance, thinking that he is approaching the entrance of the boundary passage.


    Many powerful saints have pushed their strength to the extreme, and the great war is just the aftereffect, which makes the powerful masters hard to resist and dare not approach.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge suddenly appeared, closer to the center of the battlefield, which could not help but let the strong people around look around.


    Yan Zhaoge also felt that under the rolling fire waves, his current cultivation strength is hard to resist.


    Almost in an instant, the body will have the momentum of annihilation.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face was calm, his hands moved forward together, and he wrote strange patterns in the air.


    The white light on the pattern is shining, turning into a white line, crossing the sky and falling into the white light world transformed by Taiyi broken que array above.


    When Taiyi breaks the palace array, he drops the white light column, covers Yan Zhaoge, and then leads him into the array.


    Many powerful people in the sea outside the East China Sea remembered that Yandi once said that the powerful battle formation that shocked the whole eight polar world originated from the excavation of yanzhaoge.


    When Yan Zhaoge entered the Taiyi broken que formation, he saw his father, together with mo old man, Huang Guanglie and song Wuliang, guarding the eyes of the formation and urging the formation.


    In the array, there are anqinglin, the leader of the cloud Wave Pavilion, and Meng Wan with the crown of Taiyin.


    Chu Yan, the leader of Cangmang mountain, was seriously injured and was on the verge of death.


    Chu Yan had been escorted back to the mountain area by the warriors of Cangmang mountain before. Although Zhutian axe was left, it was run by a powerful man of Cangmang mountain, but it didn''t enter Taiyi''s broken que array.


    This seriously damaged holy soldier stays outside the array and sits in the center of the battle to help other Terran warriors to eliminate the burning demons in the East Sea.


    Yan Zhaoge saw the crown of Taiyin, no color on his face, but his heart moved.


    He felt that since he had collected it, he had been in a state of deep sleep. The sun print, which was ordinary and without any movement, was slightly shaken at the moment.


    From this holy soldier, there is clearly a kind of human like mood, as if the old friends are reunited.


    Meng Wan, who urged the crown of the Taiyin, looked at it lightly, as if he felt the unusual movement coming from the crown of the Taiyin.


    However, this kind of vibration, only in an instant, the sun seal soon fell silent again, calm as if everything was just an illusion.


    Yan Zhaoge tries to keep her mind in check.


    Yan Di sees Yan Zhaoge, but she doesn''t care about the joy of meeting her father and son. She asks herself, "Zhao Ge, what''s the situation over there?"


    "There is no big problem in the area. The changes have subsided. The invasion of Jiuyou has been suppressed and sealed again. In a short time, there will be no worries." Yan Zhaoge said quickly, "it''s just that the veterans of all sects have been killed and wounded severely, and our eight pole world has suffered a lot."


    Yan Zhaoge said with cold light in his eyes: "Shen Li, the leader of Tianlei hall, is on the run!"


    Yandi and others are in a loose mood first, then tight.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t mention yuanzhengfeng, but Yan Di and others can roughly guess that yuanzhengfeng''s life should be at least unimpeded by observing Yan Zhaoge''s expression.


    However, the region is hard to calm down, but yuanzhengfeng did not rush to the East China Sea, indicating that his situation is not optimistic.


    Shen Li also didn''t come to the East China Sea, which made people feel depressed.


    At the moment, the battle with Yanmo is coming to a critical moment. If yuanzhengfeng and Shenli can come to the battle, then the Terran can firmly establish the victory.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Yandi and said, "father, congratulations on entering the world of martial arts!"


    After the great disillusionment, the youngest martial saint in the eight pole world is also the strongest martial saint in the same realm!


    "Another new start." Yandi''s right hand is holding a knife. The knife is vertical and horizontal, attacking the devil below.


    His left hand is gently raised, and a red Pagoda with blue dragon pattern appears in front of him. It''s said to Yan Zhaoge, "if you can get out of the pass so quickly, this treasure skill is indispensable. I hope it can build another Magic Skill now."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the red pagoda and couldn''t help laughing: "you really brought this together."


    "Shizu is OK, but he is in the chaos of time and space. I don''t know where he went to the world. The second Shibo is seriously injured. Fortunately, Taiqing robes protect him, and he has no worries about his life."


    Yan Zhaoge''s body shape flies to the red pagoda, and at the same time, it also conveys a simple explanation to Yan Di.


    The body shape falls on the red pagoda. Yan Zhaoge claps his hands on the top of the pagoda together, and a red chain appears on the red pagoda.


    Yandi and other people run the big array, a white light chain, extended from the arrogant array, one-to-one correspondence, respectively entangled with the red chain.


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes and took out a dark red ring.


    The ring was clapped into the top of the red Pagoda with one hand, and the flames immediately burst in the array of Taiyi''s broken que.


    Yandi and other people''s eyes moved without stopping.


    And below the Yan devil family, then all of a sudden together a silent, furious roar suddenly stopped the moment.


    The next moment, a more crazy roar sounded, including the great fire demon king, all the strong Yan demons seemed to be crazy for a time, hitting the Taiyi broken que array above.


    The big world of Yan devil, opposite the entrance of the boundary passage, seems to be becoming a living thing and more grumpy at the moment.


    Yan Zhao''s singing spirit is awe inspiring. When he claps his hands again, the red pagoda turns into a red flame and falls towards the bottom.


    Led by the red and white chains of Taoism, Taiyi''s broken que formation turned into a huge white light world, which also fell towards the bottom.


    For a while, the sky seemed to be pulled together, and time and space were constantly twisting and folding.


    Seeing the pagoda inlaid with a dark red ring fall, Yan Mo was too glad to find that the whole earth vein around the East China Sea was reversing with the ring as the center and the pagoda as the hub.


    Originally, the footsteps of the great world of the Yan devil invading the great world of the eight poles were forcibly cut off.


    The sky above will fall, and the ocean and the earth below will turn over together.


    The whole eight pole world seemed to move at this moment, forming a twisted force, strongly rejecting the great world and a number of powerful Chinese demons.


    At the same time, the power of Taiyi''s breaking the que array was also exerted to the extreme. Taoism was interwoven between heaven and earth. Together with the disordered time and space, it imprisoned and killed the Chinese demons and swept away the evil fire.


    The balance of victory and defeat, in an instant, inclines to the human warrior!


    At this time, the strength of Taiyi''s broken que array has never been concentrated and condensed, forming a huge repulsion.


    Meng Wan, the crown of Taiyin, and an Qinglin were all thrown out of the array.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di continue to urge the formation to suppress the demons with the power of heaven and earth.


    Meng Wan and they had to be reminded by Yan Zhaoge in advance. At this time, they were not surprised. They just watched the white light world from the outside and looked forward to the final victory.


    The rest of the Terran warriors are also excited.


    Huang Xu looked at the scene with the same concentration and said in a low voice, "it''s time."


    At the same time, in the big formation, Huang Guanglie''s face remained unchanged and his movements were calm. Suddenly, he spread out his hands and lit a golden lamp.

 Chapter 492

    Taiyi''s breaking the que array has turned to the extreme. It deduces the subtle changes between "moving" and "static" and transforms the extreme moving into the extreme static.


    Under the extreme stillness, even a number of burning demons supported by the power of the great world will gradually lose their vitality.


    In addition, with the help of Taiyi''s breaking the que array, the great power of heaven and earth will be aroused, and even the powerful power will pour into the great world of Yanmo, setting off an unprecedented counterattack by the human warriors.


    The success of this battle will greatly weaken the spirit of fire and the breath of destruction, even if it can not destroy the great world of Yan devil.


    In this way, at least for a long time, it will be difficult for the devil to suffer.


    However, this requires the Taiyi broken que array to maintain for a long time at the boundary passage entrance, forming a strong sealing effect.


    Yandi and other four masters of the array are also temporarily sealed and can''t escape after years.


    Compared with the results, this method has the smallest loss for the eight pole world.


    Yandi and other four were temporarily sealed, but the slow knife bit by bit killed many powerful Chinese, so that they did not have the ability to fight back, and many dangers were lost.


    The martial arts of the people''s ethnic group will not hurt 800 people by killing one thousand enemies, just as they did in the old days, such as shaking the heaven and displaying the East Pavilion.


    But just then, Huang Guanglie''s hand, suddenly there was another golden lamp.


    Yan Zhaoge and others saw this, and they could not help looking at it for a while.


    All the people present, Yandi, old man Mo and song Wuliang''s strength realm are not vulgar. Yanzhaoge is well-informed and can feel that the golden lamp seems to contain a wonderful and unique power mood.


    Huang Guanglie holds the golden lamp in the air, and the lamp expands to cover Huang Guanglie''s body.


    His palms are together, and the light on his head soars to the sky, leading to Xiaohan.


    The golden lights float and sink in the spirit light. The spirit light leading to the world is unique, breaking the void and leading to the unknown.


    It is not that the void is broken, but that it seems to rise to a higher level of the world.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at this scene. His pupils suddenly contract. He only feels the scene in front of him. It looks like the scene before the great disillusionment. The temple has not been disillusioned, and it is high above nine days.


    At that time, the kingdom of heaven where the temple is located, compared with the world, seemed to be located on the sky, unattainable.


    Yan Zhaoge now looks at the place where Huang Guanglie''s head is led by Lingguang. He has many different feelings in his heart.


    He was so blessed that he woke up: "there Is that the upper bound? "


    Did the great sun emperor and Huang Guanglie master the special way to the upper world?


    Yan Zhaoge felt it carefully and denied the possibility.


    It is not a passage that can walk on the upper boundary, but it is more like a temporary introduction of some mysterious power.


    When they looked up carefully, they saw a man looming at the junction of the eight polar world and the mysterious unknown.


    The man was enveloped in the light, as if he was sitting cross legged, which made him look unreal.


    Huang Guanglie stretched out a finger to his eyebrow, and another finger to Yandi.


    His body shape gradually disappeared from the eyes of Taiyi''s broken que array and got rid of the influence of the big array.


    Instead, it was Huang Guanglie''s original standing position, with a golden mirage and the same facial features as Huang Guanglie.


    This golden phantom replaced Huang Guanglie to support Taiyi''s broken que array, and a golden chain suddenly flew out of his body.


    These golden chains also go deep into the white light world transformed by Taiyi broken que array, and are intertwined with a white light chain.


    With Huang Guanglie''s heart moving, the golden chain began to shrink, even pulling the white light world to shrink toward the center. The white light shook like a landslide.


    Taiyi broken que array is still in operation, but the white light world is collapsing as a whole.


    The strength began to be highly concentrated and squeezed towards Yandi, the old man Mo, song Wuliang and the golden light and shadow in the center.


    The big array is making a final confrontation with the Yan devil below. All the forces are restrained, and it is difficult to restrain the internal changes of Taiyi''s breaking the que array.


    Old man Mo frowned: "what do you mean by coming to wusheng in the east? At present, the foreign enemies should join hands and work together in the same boat. It''s too early to turn the blade of the sword to us before the burning demons have been eliminated? Let the devil see the joke in vain. "


    Song Wuliang urged the blue sea red heart sword and said coldly, "great sun sage, you are really easy to change and hard to change. You are always so despicable!"


    Huang Guanglie turned a deaf ear to song''s outrage. He just looked at Old Man Mo and said slowly: "old man Mo doesn''t need to worry. The operation of the big array will still kill the Yan devil. Everything will go according to the original plan. The only difference is that I don''t accompany the three of you."


    "Three don''t want to give up, everyone claps two to disperse, now the big array collapses inward and collapses, all the people''s strength is tangled together, you can''t get out of it, you can only move forward all the way."


    Song Wuliang is furious: "it''s not a big deal to die. Let''s see if you can resist the many burning demons alone without us."


    "Do you dare to do the first day of junior high, when I dare not do the 15th?"


    Huang Guanglie finally turned to song Wuliang and said lightly, "it''s normal that you have this idea, but it''s useless."


    "Many things, you don''t understand, in the face of the devil, or even nine you, my holy master and your situation is different."


    Huang Guanglie said indifferently: "for you, Jiuyou and Yanmo are a great disaster of life and death. For our saint, they are Test. "


    "If I fail to pass the test, I will be greatly disadvantaged and suffer from endless troubles, but there will be no threat of death. In this case, why don''t I dare take a risk?"


    "The situation is different, and the angle of view is naturally different. For me, the invasion of Jiuyou or Yanmo is more of an opportunity than a crisis. When the opportunity comes, we should grasp it with our heart."


    "Like now."


    Huang Guanglie''s two palms were in full bloom, as if the sun was rising eastward, covering the boundless head of Song Dynasty.


    "Besides, what do you think I''m still here for? Naturally, it''s the warlord. If you want to be born on the spot, then you will be driven back and continue to focus on dealing with the devil. "


    "Although it''s not a disaster of life and death, if the Yan devil makes too much noise, I''m in a bad situation."


    Old man Mo frowned and said nothing. Song Wuliang''s face was livid.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son look up and stare at the light that seems to communicate the unknown.


    "To be able to draw a unique force from it means to reach the eight polar world. If there is a bearing, there will be a supply. This means that there is a backer in the world?" Yan Zhaoge looked at the figure that seemed to be between the two realms, and gradually realized: "it turns out that the Ziyang founder of your family is such a thing?"


    "I was stuck at the top of wusheng''s triple peak. I failed to rise to the top of the world, but I inadvertently communicated with the top of the world. I became a bridge like being No, it''s a microphone. Maybe it''s more appropriate? "


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Huang Guanglie and said, "it''s just that your relationship with each other seems to be not strong enough. Ha ha, is the other side weighing your value? You need to prove that you want to unify the eight poles, or whatever means you can quell the chaos of Jiuyou and Yanmo? "

 Chapter 493

    Yan Zhaoge looked at Huang Guanglie, and his lips slightly raised: "the eight polar world that you are looking for in the upper world is like another cave that they have found temporarily. What they need is a obedient and capable guard, to be their spokesperson, to help them manage the world."


    "Because you have got in touch with them, your great sun saints have taken the lead, and they are not grudging to give you some benefits."


    "But if you can''t make it and the mud can''t help you to the wall, the other side doesn''t mind changing to a more competent agent."


    "At the end of the day, it doesn''t matter who the agents are. It''s important to ensure their interests in the eight polar world."


    "Of course, it''s better to be familiar with the use of raw materials than with the use of raw materials. If the development potential and strength are similar, the other party will naturally prefer you."


    "But you need to prove that you are worthy of support."


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his palm and said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s all right, but it should be a big difference, isn''t it?"


    Huang Guanglie''s expression changed slightly when he heard Yan Zhaoge''s mention of the upper bound: "so you also know the existence of the upper bound?"


    He soon recovered as usual, glancing indifferently at Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son: "your father and son are indeed geniuses."


    "I felt before that this battle with Yan devil and Jiu you might be a great opportunity."


    "But before Yandi and Guangcheng mountain show such a powerful battle, I have to say that I didn''t expect this opportunity would be the last one."


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, if I don''t solve you together with the burning devil this time, my saint will be in danger."


    Huang Guanglie''s calm eyes finally fell on Yan Zhaoge: "let''s solve you first, so as to avoid endless troubles. Today, you grow faster than Yandi."


    "Whatever is not good for our holy master, there is your shadow behind everything. You can''t stay."


    As he spoke, Huang Guanglie''s palm was raised, and the golden light was all over the world, covering Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face remained the same, and his expression was leisurely: "Huang Guanglie, your cultivation of martial saint''s dual realm is high, and you have a lot of insight in the way of martial arts."


    "But my Taiyi broken the que array. Do you think you can figure it out so easily?"


    Yan Zhaoge chuckled, "why don''t you understand? Since I dare to give you part of the array map, there is a way to cure you. "


    The voice did not fall, Taiyi broke the que array and was shocked. The golden mirage, which replaced Huang Guanglie''s position at the eye of the array, was gradually attacked by white light!


    The original golden light and shadow, then quickly turned to white!


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge''s calm demeanor, Huang Guanglie was greatly disturbed.


    But before he had the next move, he found himself covered with white light.


    Huang Guanglie''s heart is moving. He wants to break away from Taiyi''s que array and rush out of the array.


    But under the flash of white light, his body shape moved and he was dragged back to the core hub of the array eye.


    It has become a white mirage, which is combined with Huang Guanglie''s body. The white chain of Taoism wraps around him and leads him to fall down with the white light world to the boundary passage entrance in the middle of the fire sea!


    Huang Guanglie''s voice was full of rage, and the golden sunlight was shining all over his body. But under the effect of the big array, the golden light turned into white light, and became a part of the array power.


    Yandi always looked calm and said quietly, "Huang Guanglie, don''t forget, I am the leader of this array."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Huang Guanglie and smiles coldly: "let''s settle accounts slowly in the future. Now, as you said, concentrate on dealing with the Yan devil honestly."


    Huang Guanglie took a deep look at Yan Zhaoge, as if he wanted to engrave his appearance in his marrow.


    Both old man Mo and song Wuliang have complex expressions. Old man Mo is slightly distracted, while song Wuliang''s face changes continuously and his mood is greatly affected.


    He looks slightly strange: "if according to your surname Huang, people in the upper world won''t tolerate Jiuyou and Yanmo''s wanton destruction of the eight extreme world. When things are irreparable, they will be able to fight?"


    Huang Guanglie said nothing.


    Song Wuliang''s mouth was astringent: "let''s not mention how they did it first. If we can do it, then what''s the meaning of all the sacrifices we have made now?"


    Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "naturally, it''s meaningful for the other party to care that the world should not be destroyed by the nine you and Yan demons, but they may not care about anyone who died during this period."


    "It''s still the old saying that it''s better to be familiar than to be raw. For the great sun emperor, they may give them a hand, but for others, they don''t have to."


    "The other side may hope to gain some talents from the eight pole world, let them earn money and grow themselves, and hope to collect some potential and powerful strong people from the eight pole world, break through the triple realm of wusheng, join them and enhance their strength."


    "But such people, after all, are very few."


    "But for us, there are many people who don''t want to lose."


    Song Wuliang hears the words and nods silently. His position in the blue sea city, sandwiched between the region and the sea outside the East China Sea, is most directly threatened by Jiuyou and Yanmo.


    Because of the impact brought by the upper world, song''s boundless mood has been consolidated. It''s natural to think that people live on their own after all.


    As a martial artist, he always has a firm mind. He was shaken by the attack from the news of the upper world. Few of them have the idea of weak dependence. At this moment, his mind is stable again, and the previous ideas are gone.


    Yan Zhaoge looks up to the sky.


    Huang Guanglie was dragged back to the array. Under the operation of Taiyi''s broken que array, the light of the golden lamp on his head was also wiped out.


    The seemingly unknown place in the sky also disappeared.


    But not long after the light disappeared, the sky suddenly shook, and there was another light shining into the sky.


    Yan Zhao song as like as two peas in the pupil of the Tai Yi, the puppet of the Phoenix is flying away.


    The golden light unexpectedly passed through Taiyi''s broken que array and turned into the light of spirit again to cover the yellow light.


    The light rises from the sky and breaks the sky again!


    The unknown place, and the figure between the two worlds, also reappeared.


    Under the cover of brilliance, Huang Guanglie made a long cry and took the opportunity to attack!


    But at this time, he suddenly felt a dark head, looked up and saw Yan Zhaoge appear next to the light, and then he held a small black censer in his hand, and directly put his hand into the light.


    That ethereal vast, mysterious light, this moment even like a hundred rivers into the sea, rushing into the small black censer!


    Yan Zhaoge looked down at Huang Guanglie and smiled, "if you want to cure me, I''ll cure you. Be honest."

 Chapter 494

    Taiyi''s breakthrough array turned to the extreme and the white light world shrouded all around.


    Outside the array, an Qinglin and others are blocked by white light, so it is difficult to see the scene in the array.


    People can only see that between the surging white light, the surrounding heaven and earth circles move together, and the whole void appears distorted.


    Reverse the great power of time and space and expand towards the four sides. Everyone outside the array has to keep retreating to the distance to avoid being trapped in the increasingly distorted void.


    Taiyi''s broken que array is forming a huge seal force, which will suppress and imprison a number of burning demons together with the boundary passage entrance to the burning demons'' world.


    This space, in constant distortion and deformation, gradually becomes an invisible cage, separating the heaven and the earth.


    People can''t see the specific situation in the array, but they all see a mysterious light, which suddenly penetrates the white light world, leads to the sky and breaks the sky.


    The sky opened, and there seemed to be endless scenes emerging, but unfortunately it was blocked by the white light world below, so that people outside Taiyi''s broken que array could not really see it.


    Just when people felt surprised, the light suddenly gradually stopped, and the open sky began to close again.


    Others don''t know what that light is about, but Huang Xu, the leader of the great sun emperor, knows it clearly.


    At this moment, seeing the spirit light just appeared, he began to cut off, and Huang Xu could not help frowning.


    He is very lucky now that he has prepared an extra magic lamp.


    As soon as Huang Xu turned his hand, a golden light appeared, and then he floated up to cross the vast white light into the Taiyi broken que array.


    All the other martial artists in the clan are talking about it. They have a lot of guesses in their hearts. The next moment, they will see that there will be another bright light rising up to the sky.


    But without Huang Xu''s relief, there was a trend of extinction again.


    There seems to be a black hole in the Taiyi broken que array, which continuously devours the golden lights and bright lights.


    Huang Xu''s eyes are fixed, and he is dead in the white light world.


    The white light world falls all the way and falls into the red sea of fire below. The collision between the two sides reaches its peak at this moment, which makes the surrounding space-time distorted greatly.


    The void of the whole sea area is continuously folded, overlapped, stretched and overturned.


    Not only the eight polar world, but also the Yan devil world opposite the boundary passage. The space is also affected. The red fire is bright and dark.


    In the east overseas sea, with the white light world and the entrance of the boundary passage as the center, the rolling invisible huge waves are sweeping wildly around.


    The wave of destruction sweeps all around us. It''s so terrifying that we can''t resist it if we can''t cultivate ourselves to be a warrior.


    Meng Wan, who was protected by soldiers, and Su Lao, who lived in the vast mountains, and an Qinglin, the martial saint, were not killed, but they were unwilling to fight hard and retreated one after another.


    However, a group of martial artists in the periphery, looking at the scene as if heaven and earth were cataclysmic in front of them, were thrilled and excited at the same time.


    Because everything is going on as planned, Yanmo will be shut down. For a long time, it is difficult to threaten the eight polar world.


    Only Dayi Shengzong Huang Xu and other people talked about it. Looking at the light eliminated for the second time, they felt bitter in their hearts and could not tell. The situation was totally inconsistent with the expectation.


    At the moment, Huang Guanglie''s mood is also not wonderful.


    White light along his body, from the bottom up, from his feet began to spread and rise, the light is more and more strong, making his legs, like a statue flashing white light.


    This trend is constantly extending upward.


    The seal of Taiyi broken que array will be officially established soon.


    Yandi, mo old man and song Wuliang are the same.


    Yan Zhaoge devours the light of the golden lights in a stove. Now in the broken que array of Taiyi, he feels that the white light world tends to collapse at last.


    When the big array finally collapses and becomes a seal, the destructive force generated will be stronger than the distortion of the outer space.


    Huang Guanglie raised his head and looked at Yan Zhaoge with a blank face: "if you destroy my Fayi, you will not be able to withdraw from the Taiyi broken que array in time."


    "By then, the great array will collapse completely. You will have the greatest talent, but you will not become a martial saint. Without the protection of Saint soldiers, you will die in the end!"


    "If you want to escape, I will also have a chance to escape. Otherwise, I will wait to see how you die."


    "If you don''t leave, leave your life behind. I''m not going to admit this time. Just keep this seal."


    His eyes swept over Yandi indifferently: "this time, your father can''t protect you."


    Yanzhao singers hold a small black censer like stove, and probe into the spirit light to intercept it.


    Looking down at Huang Guanglie, Yan Zhaoge said faintly: "you, please finish the seal here. Don''t worry about what you don''t have. As for me, let alone you."


    Said, Yan Zhaoge another hand, suddenly more than a mirror.


    Yandi saw this and smiled a little. She knew that it was shangchongjing.


    Yan Zhaoge injects his own true yuan into the mirror, on which there are light patterns, forming a small and exquisite holy array.


    Mirror light everywhere, Yan Zhao song in front of the body as if there is a road.


    The road stretches into the distance, winding in the twisted void, leading to nowhere.


    When Huang Guanglie looked carefully, he saw that the mirror light seemed to open a door of time and space.


    "You..." Huang Guanglie stared at Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge said indifferently, "what am I? Huang Guanglie, I can tell you clearly that we haven''t finished this today. Your emperor loves to do things. Let''s talk about it


    The Taiyi broken que array under the white light began to collapse officially, and the chaos around the array became more violent.


    The white light on Yandi and Huang Guanglie gradually covered them completely.


    The light leading to heaven and earth disappeared completely.


    Yanzhaoge takes back the earth eating stove, and is ready to step into the virtual portal of worshiping mirror light, the temporary space boundary channel established by the method of using realm to walk through.


    He suddenly looked slightly moved. Turning around, he saw the edge of the big array that had collapsed. Under the effect of the turbulence of space, there were figures flying.


    That is the person involved in the invisible waves when the seal was formed outside.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at it carefully, but he was a famous elder of the great sun sect. He had reached the top of the great master in his accomplishments and was only one step away from the martial saint.


    But in the face of such a terrible storm, his martial arts and spirits were torn apart, and he was in danger.


    On the other hand, there are people who also exist. To Yan Zhaoge''s surprise, that person is clearly Fu Enshu!


    How powerful and fierce is the invisible storm. It''s hard to resist without entering the realm of martial saint.


    Although Fu Enshu has recently broken through to the state of great master Jiuchong and later period of Yuanfu, he can''t bear such a storm and has been seriously injured.


    The turbulent space formed by the billows will tear her body even more.


    Yan Zhaoge frowned, worshipped the mirror light, temporarily settled the chaotic time and space, then flew forward to catch Fu Enshu.


    Fu Enshu, who had been seriously injured, was surprised at Yan Zhaoge, and then showed a reassuring look.


    When his mind was relaxed, Fu Enshu suddenly lost consciousness.


    Yan Zhaoge can''t think much about it. The array collapses and the seal is formed. The whole world will collapse.


    The body of Fu Enshu is held in a miniature bag, then Yan Zhaoge steps into the channel of mirror light, and his body shape disappears in the eight polar world.


    And the supreme elder of the great sun sage, whose body was completely crushed by the collapsing void.


    At the same time, on the sea outside the East China Sea, at the entrance of the boundary passage leading to the great world of Yanmo, the space is chaotic to the extreme, and then suddenly quirky.


    A white flash of the peak, into the sea, straight to the bottom of the town, the peak above the sea.


    Over the mountain, a vast and boundless huge rune, flashing soft light.


    At the moment before, there was an earth shaking environment. At this time, it was calm and peaceful.

 Chapter 495

    Yan Zhaoge is also the first time to use the method of traveling through the mirror world.


    With the help of this secret method, Yan Zhaoge stepped into the chaos of the void, avoiding the eight polar world. On the East Sea, the last collapse of Taiyi broken que array.


    However, stepping into the temporary boundary channel one step away from the eight pole world, the mirror light forms the transmission effect.


    Yan Zhaoge is in the mirror light. At this moment, he doesn''t need his own efforts. He can directly send him forward with the effect of the instrument.


    The emptiness in front of Yan Zhaoge''s eyes is unpredictable and bizarre, which reminds Yan Zhaoge of the scene of going to the floating world through the cross Rainbow.


    Now, we are going to a new world.


    Yan Zhaoge looks down at Shang Chongjing in his hand. On the mirror, a mysterious Rune appears. The rune gradually shows light blood.


    The bloodstain is integrated into the mirror light, not old and dirty, but bright as crystal.


    The combination of mirror light and blood light is the direction of Yan Zhaoge.


    A moment later, the scene suddenly changed, Yan Zhaoge''s body shape also stopped.


    In front of us, the sun is shining, and the sky is clear. Looking down, it''s a blue sea. At first glance, people think it''s still on the sea surface of the East China Sea in the eight polar world.


    However, feeling the spiritual pulse of this world, which is different from that of the eight polar world, Yan Zhaoge knows that although the ocean is still in front of her, she has left the eight polar world to a new world.


    The mirror light that covers Yan Zhaoge disappears. Looking back, the temporary boundary passage behind is also missing at the moment.


    Look down at Shang Chongjing, whose mirror light is gloomy again. Yan Zhaoge knows that this mirror can only be used again after a period of cultivation.


    Before upholding the restoration of Chongjing, I have to stay in the present world.


    "I only hope that there is no mistake in the method. This is the great world of the sea. So I can also find elder martial brother Xu and little jun''er by the way."


    Yan Zhaoge talks to himself and puts away Shang Chongjing.


    Before breaking up with Xu Feilin, Yan Zhaoge had specially withheld Xu Fei''s blood essence in order to try to find the great world in the future.


    There is no direct boundary channel between the eight polar world and the sea world, so the way of the mirror world''s passing through needs some support.


    After returning from the floating world to the eight polar world, Yan Zhaoge, in addition to training and preparing for the chaos of the region and the Yan devil, is trying to find a way to take Xu Fei and Shi Jun''s mother and son back.


    It worked, but at that time, the situation in the eight polar world was on the verge of happening, Yan Zhaoge was too busy to separate himself, and now he just killed two birds with one stone.


    However, this is the first time Yan Zhaoge has used this kind of secret method. It''s still to be tested. If it can be determined that this is the great world of the sea, then things will be easier to do.


    It''s a pity for Yan Zhaoge that although shizuyuanzhengfeng cut off his left arm and sent his second martial uncle Fang Zhun and Taiqing robe to escape from heaven, it''s a pity that his blood essence was exhausted in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    At that time, it was too late to leave a clue. Now we can only hope that the old man will be lucky.


    Yan Zhaoge thought, his face regained, and took out his miniature bag.


    The miniature bag releases Fu Enshu, Yan Zhaoge takes a deep breath, holds Fu Enshu with his own real yuan, and then penetrates into each acupoint of Fu Enshu.


    A few gold needles once again fell into the Yanzhao singer, quickly fell.


    The gold needle was stuck on fu''en Shu''s vital acupoint, and the tail of the needle was gradually lit up, and the blue flame was shaking like a candle.


    Yan Zhaoge stretched out his hand, leaping into the air toward the empty cage of gold needles, and the blue flames suddenly became brighter.


    After a long time, the blue flame at the end of the gold needle gradually became weak and then went out.


    However, after the blue flame goes out, there is gradually a golden light.


    Seeing the golden fire at the end of the gold needle, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes gradually became gloomy: "Hey, it''s really the great sun emperor!"


    Fu Enshu''s injury is not light. The most serious injury naturally came from the influence of the East China Sea sealed by Taiyi''s broken que array at that time.


    In addition, there are a few injuries, but they were caused by the martial arts of the great sun emperor. According to the appearance, they are earlier than the damage caused by the power of seal.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart began to count the great master who was trapped in the chaos with Fu Enshu.


    Most of it was a fight between the two sides, but they were affected and involved by the storm together.


    At the last moment of the seal, Taiyi''s broken que array has collapsed. People outside can enter the array, but few can bear the power of the terrible seal.


    Under the influence of the seal, the space is twisted and folded, and everything is thinking of collapsing and converging at the most central place. The two of Fu en Shu are rolled all the way to the central area.


    Yanzhao singer''s finger flicks, and his true yuan transforms. Cold fingers fly out and fall on the gold needle, which is introduced into Fu Enshu''s body.


    The golden light at the end of the gold needle began to go out.


    Although Fu Enshu didn''t wake up, he began to breathe slowly, and his face also recovered.


    Seeing Fu Enshu''s situation has eased down, there is no problem, Yan Zhaoge nods slightly.


    But his mood is not relaxed at the moment.


    Normally speaking, Feng Yunsheng and Yin Liuhua came to Donghai this time with Fu Enshu.


    Now Fu Enshu is attacked, but he doesn''t know how they are.


    Fu Enshu''s opponent is a leader of the great sun sect, who is in the same rank as Huang Guanglie and pan Botai. As the elder of the great sun sect, he has been on the land of extraordinary great masters for quite a few days.


    Although Fu Enshu was promoted to the level of "nine great masters" and "later period of Yuanfu" not long ago, the situation is still not optimistic in the face of such an opponent.


    In this case, it is difficult for her to protect the safety of the two.


    Yan Zhaoge has already felt that there are no Tibetans in Fu Enshu''s miniature bag. In other words, the three teachers and students are separated.


    Whether it''s the attack of the great master or the power of the terrible seal, they can''t bear it.


    Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples and took a long breath: "what''s the specific situation? We can only wait for Fu Shibo to wake up."


    "Da RI Sheng Zong, hey!"


    Yan Zhaoge squints her eyes, and the cold light shines in her eyes.


    He collected his mind, put Fu en Shu, who was sleeping and resting, into the miniature bag again, and then galloped over the sea.


    While walking, I am also adapting to feel the spiritual pulse of my current world.


    After careful feeling, Yan Zhaoge''s mouth gradually showed a smile.


    Although different from the eight polar world, the pulsation of the aura circulation in this world is also very suitable for the practitioners to practice and survive, which is more friendly than the floating world.


    Although he did not enter the Canghai world in person, Yan Zhaoge can confirm that the level of Qi practitioners in the Canghai world is not low after contacting with changlishan and Xuelong martial artists.


    The spiritual vein of the great world of the sea is certainly suitable for the practitioners of Qi and martial arts.


    Especially in the blue sea below, Yan Zhaoge felt the abundant water vapor. Combined with the experience of dealing with the people in the blue sea city, the holy land of the waters of the eight polar world, he could roughly calculate the tide, and also vaguely feel that the ocean here might be broader than the eight polar world.


    Although it can''t be confirmed, such geomorphic features still excite Yan Zhaoge''s heart: "although it''s the first time to use the state crossing method, the result seems to be pretty good."

 Chapter 496

    Yan Zhaoge was flying over the sea, walking, suddenly feeling something wrong.


    Stop and stand in the air. Yan Zhaoge looks into the distance, vaguely feeling that there is a barrier in front of her, blocking her way.


    Yan Zhaoge bends his fingers and flicks them. A stream of light flies out of his fingertips and shoots into the distance.


    Seeing that the streamer is about to disappear on the distant sea level, it suddenly bursts out in the mid air.


    As the streamer scattered, it can be clearly seen that the void slightly shakes at the junction of the sea and the sky in the distance, as if the stone fell into the water and opened the ripples of the road.


    The space is as turbulent as the water waves, and the ripples of Taoism spread to the distance, even across the head of yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge looked around and saw the ripples, which had not disappeared for a long time.


    "How could I have fallen into a border?" Yan Zhaoge can''t laugh or cry for a while.


    It''s not certain where the way of traveling through the mirror world brings itself to this world.


    Even if Xu Fei''s blood essence is used as a guide, it doesn''t fall near Xu Fei, but in the world where it lies. Where the void boundary is fragile, or someone shakes the boundary barrier with similar methods, then both sides will fall where they are under the "combination of inside and outside".


    Falling into a large-scale border, Yan Zhaoge is also full of laughter.


    Near the edge of the barrier, Yan Zhaoge felt that the strength of the barrier was not low. The people who arranged the barrier wanted to be quite strong.


    Shangchongjing falls into dormancy, and the method of traveling through the mirror world cannot be used for a period of time.


    Although Yan Zhaoge was worried about the situation of fengyunsheng in the eight extreme world, it was useless for him to know that he was in a hurry, so he had to restrain his mind first.


    If you change the normal time, Yan Zhaoge is very interested in turning around and going deep into the border to see what''s hidden here.


    However, Yan Zhaoge is eager to know whether he is in a big world.


    If it''s the big world, where is master Xu Fei now and how is his life?


    To the inner edge of the border, looking at the barrier in front of him, Yan Zhaoge took out his blood demon dish.


    It''s a consumable. It needs to be refined from time to time. Many of the treasures needed come from the fire area of the great sun saint, and they are very rare and precious.


    Fortunately, in the past few years, Guangcheng mountain and Yan Zhaoge have been taking advantage of each other in dealing with the great sun Shengzong, and there are not a few of the spoils of war in Quhuo area.


    When a crystal vessel was opened, the blood light of the evil of the family rose to the sky and fell on the barrier in front of them.


    The border is quite strong. It is not easy for blood light to erode.


    The water like light curtain was dyed into blood color, which looked dirty, but it was not broken.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face remained unchanged. He stretched out his finger on the light curtain and gently touched it. The border barrier, which was polluted by blood and light, finally appeared a gap from the center, and then expanded towards the four surrounding areas.


    With Yan Zhaoge''s whole body of real elements constantly penetrating into it, the boundary barrier also constantly breaks, finally forming a round gap with a diameter of about three meters.


    Yan Zhaoge was about to go out of the gap. Suddenly, he saw that there were people near the border.


    There are men and women here. The older ones are about 40 years old, and the younger ones are only about 20 years old.


    There are great masters of Yuanling, great masters of Yunling and great masters of martial arts.


    A group of people were excited, talking and laughing. Several of them, holding a small flag in their hands, were eager to try and seemed to want to do something.


    Without exception, there is an emotion in everyone''s eyes, which is called expectation.


    One of the women, although her accomplishments were low in the group, was only a martial arts master, but she was the happiest.


    Fang min''s heart is very looking forward to this moment. He accidentally got a chance to get the specific location of the border, and then he got the zhongyuanling flag that can break the border.


    Although we don''t know what is inside the boundary, we know that there are mostly good things hidden only by looking at the scale of the boundary.


    I''m young and my accomplishments are low, but I have the same martial uncle and elder martial brother to help me. My identity is special, and my classmates won''t swallow my things.


    Even if there is no great chance, at least we will not go back empty handed. We should have enough treasure to share with martial uncle and elder martial brother, so that we won''t run for nothing.


    When Fang min saw the border in front of her, at the first time when they arrived, she was surprised and pleased to break a gap.


    However, when Yan Zhaoge''s figure appeared in front of the border gap, Fang min and others were immediately shocked, but they all seemed to choke if they wanted to talk.


    "Is there anyone who gets ahead?" This is the first thought in Fang min''s mind.


    Yan Zhaoge also didn''t expect to meet people face to face.


    A little look, only to see each other in the first moment surprised, then quickly back to God, a group of cautious looking at Yan Zhaoge.


    Contact with each other''s line of sight, Yan Zhaoge thinks about it, looks at the barrier around the four sides, and understands what the other side is thinking. For a while, he is also a little sad.


    The two sides are so separated as if they were walls, but they have already opened the border of a door and stood, staring at each other with big eyes, and no one moved.


    In the opposite crowd, the man with the highest accomplishments is a middle-aged man with six great masters and a realm in the later period of Yuanling.


    He stepped forward and asked cautiously, "Yang Chufan, Lingxi Island, what do you call it?"


    As soon as he spoke, Yan zhaogordon was completely relieved.


    It''s the same voice as Bai Jingkang and his wife in changlishan and haizhengjie in Xuelong school. This is the great world of the sea. They used the method of traveling through the mirror world without any mistake.


    "My name is Yan Zhaoge. I''m separated from overseas. You''re welcome." Yan Zhaoge said lightly.


    He used the language that was used before the great disillusionment. The language of the sea and the world is very similar to this ancient language. When he talked with it in this language, the other party basically understood the meaning.


    Although the language of the Canghai world is similar to that of the old words before the great disillusionment, there was not too much communication with Bai Jingkang and his wife before. It is very difficult for Yan Zhaoge to learn the language completely. Fortunately, the old words before the great disillusionment are enough.


    Yang Chufan saw Yan Zhaoge''s extraordinary bearing and leisurely manner, and for a while he was a little uncertain.


    However, Fang min and other Lingxi island martial artists are all looking at Yan Zhaoge, and the immediate border, the world in the border, and their faces are slightly anxious.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "to be honest, I came from overseas and I am not familiar with the situation here. I came here to visit my old friend. Entering this border is a mistake."


    "I''m not familiar with the place of life. I''m so glad to meet you. I want to ask you a way."


    "I don''t know how to get to the gate of the mountain."


    People on Lingxi Island were dubious. Yang Chufan was about to answer, but suddenly his face changed slightly.


    In the sea behind them, the road was ferocious and dark, crossing the sky and rushing towards the border.


    Black Qi turns into a blade. It''s extremely fierce. It''s killing!

 Chapter 497

    The sky is full of black Qi, turning into thousands of blades, and killing people around the border.


    Yan Zhaoge''s expression remained unchanged. Fang min, Yang Chufan and other people jumped with their eyelids: "people of shaluozong!"


    The faces of Lingxi island people are a little bitter, just because of the sabre Qi in the sky, it tells a fact that each other has at least two warriors in the later period of Yuanling.


    It''s obvious that the people of shiluozong are following them and picking up the cheap.


    Wait for them to find the border, wait for them to break through the border, and then take advantage of the situation to hide, kill and loot.


    Fang min and others are more resentful and less afraid, but Yang Chufan has rich experience and thinks more.


    The other side''s attack was determined, as if to leave them all here.


    In this case, most of them are absolutely confident to eat the people who are present in Lingxi island. Maybe both of them are not all powerful.


    At this time of the year, Yang Chufan''s heart suddenly moved, and his eyes swept to Yan Zhaoge.


    In a hurry, he had no time to explore the depth of yanzhaoge. Although the other party seemed young, he felt that it was not easy to be with them. His party was in danger of being attacked on both sides.


    Yang Chufan asked, "are you friends or enemies with changlishan?"


    Yan Zhaoge was very interested. He looked at the sabre Qi coming from afar through the broken border gap and said casually, "most of them are friends, but not sure yet."


    He choked Yang Chufan in a casual tone, and then pointed to the black Sabre Qi that had come to his eyes, and said in an urgent voice: "this is the man of the clan of Shaluo, who is in the six evil ways, and the Changli mountain of the seven branches of the righteous way, which is the enemy of death!"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "I''m not interested in shiluozong. I just want to ask, how is the relationship between Lingxi island and Changli mountain?"


    Yang Chufan wants to answer, but it''s too late. He has a strong voice. His body is soaring in the sky, his hands are waving, and the light of Taoism is flashing.


    Yan Zhaoge carefully observed, we can see that Yang Chufan''s palm is green, smart and graceful, and shuttles between the sky.


    The vivid green light looks fragile, but it is extremely flexible. It is specially looking for the flaws and omissions in the opponent''s Sabre technique to drill, and dissolves the fierce attack into invisibility.


    Green light is everywhere. It can not only defuse the opponent''s offensive, but also go against the current, trying to follow the opponent''s Sabre technique to attack itself.


    There are so many times, even let the person of the great martial arts of Shiluo deliberately give way to each other, as if to send their own flaws to the feeling of each other''s eyes.


    Or the two sides are acquaintances, each other''s heart is sharp, in tacit understanding of a well-organized deduction, with perfect cooperation.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly, knowing.


    The martial arts level of Lingxi island is similar to that of the present shiluozong and Changli mountain and Xuelong school, which are quite exquisite.


    The development and revival of martial arts in this vast world is indeed not weak.


    The martial artist of the opposite Shaluo sect, they both joined hands for a while, but they couldn''t help Yang Chufan. Suddenly, they seemed to be enraged, and the sabre Qi suddenly became more fierce.


    Black Sabre gas, at this moment, has become bloody red!


    The blood red that is full of sky coagulates into a real blood sea at this moment. The blood sea is covered with white bones, and even accumulates into two white bone mountains.


    Bone mountain blood sea, so immediately suppress down, dignified fierce extremely.


    At this moment, the sabre Qi is solid, as if there is no flaw, let Yang Chufan use the Lingxi palm, a unique skill of Lingxi Island, and can''t break the current Sabre momentum.


    Yang Chufan''s body is full of brilliance. The spirit soldiers of Zhongping brought by him play a role, but the other side also has the spirit soldiers of Zhongping, and they are still two.


    Under strong pressure, the green light of Taoism brought by Yang Chufan''s power was gradually buried by the bone mountain and engulfed by the sea of blood.


    Fang Min and other martial artists of Lingxi Island rushed to help, but there were also other martial artists in shaluozong, and the number of them was indeed more.


    Under the siege of a large number of great masters of Shaluo, the people of Lingxi Island were suddenly left helpless.


    Fang min clenched his teeth and clapped his right hand on his left wrist. A jade bracelet was broken, and the glory of Taoism surged up, forming a barrier to cover himself and his classmates.


    But two white bone mountains stand on the sea of blood, and they are pressed down together. Yang Chufan and Fang min are unable to move at once.


    Yang Chufan clenched his teeth, took a look at Yan Zhaoge, and shouted, "shaluozong and changlishan are enemies. You can''t hear from them!"


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and looked as usual. His eyes turned to the warrior of Shaluo on the blood sea of the bone mountain.


    Led by the two great masters of the late Yuan Dynasty, a group of martial artists of Shaluo all frowned at Yan Zhaoge who was in the border.


    However, they did not move, still aggressive attack on Lingxi Island, it seems that they are not worried about Yan Zhaoge will make a mess.


    The other side pays attention to Yan Zhao''s song, which is a little distracted.


    At that moment, the people of Lingxi island made great efforts. The brilliance created by Fangmin jade bracelet suddenly focused on one point, separating the two bone mountains.


    And Yang Chufan''s eyes flashed blue light, and the whole person seemed to disappear in the air.


    A green light, as thin as a needle and as thin as wheat, keeps going up. It passes through the blood sea and pierces the bone mountain. It seems as small as a milligram, but it seems that nothing can trap it, and it suddenly breaks the blood sea of the bone mountain.


    If Yang Chufan knocks off an opponent, he will try to lead Fang min and others to leave together.


    The situation is stronger than that of others, and the other side has great potential. At this moment, we can only retire first, and then find opportunities to revenge.


    However, at this time, the sky suddenly has a black knife gas, understates falls.


    Yang Chufan has a sharp palm, and the green light is flowing upward. Who knows that the seemingly ordinary black Sabre Qi seems to generate suction, which absorbs the green light onto the blade.


    It looks like a green rope wrapped around a black long knife.


    When the black sword is waved off, the green rope is broken.


    Yang Chufan''s face turned white: "Jiangxiong?"


    He could feel that the other side was also the great master Liu Chong. The cultivation in the later period of Yuanling was not the great master of Yuanfu.


    However, the great master of Yuanling can cultivate Xuanwu Dao Qi of the clan of Shaluo to this level. There is only one person, "Wusha" Jiangxiong!


    The black Sabre gas condenses into a real black long sabre. The handle of the sabre is held in a person''s hand. It looks like he is about 40 years old, with a moustache on his lips and obvious bloodshot in his eyes.


    Jiangxiong''s mouth, with a kind of joking smile, stared at a pair of bloodshot eyes, and at the people of Lingxi Island, with extremely dangerous light in their eyes.


    Seeing him, Yang Chufan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    It''s no wonder that the other two great masters in the later period of the Yuan Dynasty of the Shaluo clan didn''t pay attention to people outside the Lingxi island.


    No wonder Shaluo Zongyi wants to keep them here forever. The other side really has the ability to eat them completely!


    "Thank you for leading the way." Jiang Xiong said casually.


    After breaking Yang Chufan and other people''s path, those martial artists of Shaluo clan attacked again. Jiang Xiong pointed to Fang Min: "the granddaughter of old Fang, who wants to live, killed all the others."


    After saying that, he went to the gap on the border and looked at Yan Zhaoge: "you want to find someone who is long away from the mountain?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "yes."


    Jiang Xiong asked, "are you friends or enemies with changlishan?"

 Chapter 498

    After seeing the dispute between changlishan and Xuelong school, Yan Zhaoge has a general idea of the relationship between the so-called "seven righteous ways" and "six evil ways" in Canghai world.


    There is a big opposition between the positive and the evil, but different clans of the same camp have their own contradictions and grudges in private. They have done one from time to time, but when the two camps collide, most of the forces of the same camp can give up the past and cooperate side by side.


    Although Yang Chufan and others didn''t say it clearly, Yan Zhaoge could guess one or two.


    Most of the Lingxi island is also among the top seven in the right way. It is also named as "blood dragon sect" and "Changli mountain". It is opposite to the six evil ways of "shiluozong".


    However, the relationship between Lingxi island and Changli mountain may not be very harmonious in the seven directions.


    As Jiang Xiong walked towards the border gap, he watched Yan Zhaoge.


    His question is similar to that of Yang Chufan before. Yan Zhaoge''s answer remains unchanged and his tone is casual: "me and changlishan? Most of them are friends, but I''m not sure. I''ll wait until I see the person who is long away from the mountain. "


    Jiang Xiong''s face is expressionless, and he is still walking forward: "what''s in the border?"


    Yan Zhaoge took a look at Jiang Xiong, smiled and spread out his hands: "I said I was just passing by, I didn''t know what was in it, and I didn''t get anything from this border. Do you believe it?"


    Jiang Xiongshen ran, the other martial artists of Shaluo all look bad at Yan Zhaoge.


    Yang Chufan and other Lingxi Island warriors are besieged by the martial masters of Shaluo at the moment, but the eyes of Yan Zhaoge are full of suspicion.


    Everyone on the scene clearly had a sentence on their face.


    Believe you.


    Jiang Xiong said indifferently, "the border still exists, indicating that the most core treasure should not move, but other things may not."


    Yan Zhaoge clapped his hands and said with a light smile, "now in this world, no one believes to tell the truth."


    At this time, Jiang Xiong has come to the gap on the barrier, just one step away from Yan Zhaoge.


    His bloodshot eyes were staring at Yan Zhaoge, and suddenly he bared his teeth and smiled: "it doesn''t matter now whether it''s true or not."


    Voice did not fall, Jiang Xiong suddenly put out his hand, a blood red knife light suddenly appeared, cut to Yan Zhaoge.


    The light and shadow on the head of the river bear shake, presenting a vicious scene.


    The black wind roars, the blood sea bone mountain, the white forest bone mountain above, stands a person''s shadow, holds the knife in the hand, the blade place, slaughters the mortal.


    It is no longer the Xuanwu sword Qi that was used before, but another higher blood sea sword Qi of Shaluo sect.


    The vast blood sea at this moment, as if compressed into a line of blood light, condensed to the extreme!


    When the sword passes, the void seems to be divided into two parts by the blood line.


    "Whether you really don''t care or try to be calm, when you see me, you can still look the same. You should have some abilities."


    Jiang Xiong said with a sneer, "but your Xiong master just beat Yang Chufan, which is a kind of waste, but he didn''t do much."


    The distance between the two people is very close, and the blood color knife light comes in an instant.


    Yang Chufan, Fang min and other Lingxi Island warriors feel cold everywhere.


    The martial arts of shaluozong are open and close. They are powerful and fierce, but their evil spirit is too heavy. They are not round enough and fast enough when they come to fight.


    However, if the martial arts of Shaluo get close to occupy the first opportunity to attack, the opponent will be very difficult to deal with.


    Jiang Xiong said, a few steps to the border gap, and then suddenly burst into trouble, want to play yanzhaoge a surprise.


    Yang Chufan and others had the intention to remind Yan Zhaoge, but they were attacked by other great masters of Shaluo, and they couldn''t breathe.


    At the moment, we see that Jiangxiong doesn''t even use Xuanwu Sabre Qi. It''s blood sea Sabre Qi. Lingxi island people''s heart sinks directly.


    "Wusha" Jiangxiong, one of the best masters of the Mesozoic era in the clan of Shaluo, is the strongest and youngest great master of the later period of Yuanling!


    In the big world of the sea, it is customary to list the top ten martial artists in every big world.


    The Wusha River bear of shaluozong ranks third among the top ten warriors of Yuanling!


    This ranking, regardless of your background, regardless of your realm, the only standard is only one, that is, personal strength, to see if you can play!


    Jiangxiong can rank the third highest position because of his outstanding strength and brilliant achievements.


    He became famous as a young man. He walked on the bones of countless enemies for more than 20 years. His strength is beyond doubt.


    He was born in the six evil ways. He was ruthless and ruthless, but also unscrupulous, only depending on the result.


    In order to fight for the biggest victory, he doesn''t mind pretending to talk with yanzhaoge first, and then turning his face and starting at once!


    Whether Yan Zhaoge and changlishan are enemies or friends, or Lingxi island are enemies or friends, at the moment when Yan Zhaoge appears in the border, Jiang Xiong''s killing will be decided!


    The schemer is just how to kill the opponent.


    Yan Zhaoge smiles in the face of the bloody Sabre light of startling Hong. When talking, Yan Zhaoge''s index finger stands like a sword, facing the blood light a little.


    The green sword suddenly lights up and makes a long roar like a dragon''s song. The sword light instantly changes into the shape of a green dragon and faces the sword light of a river bear!


    As soon as the two sides contacted in the void, the blood light coagulated into a line suddenly expanded and turned into a sea of blood again.


    Green dragon has no fear. He enters the sea of blood and goes all the way to separate the sea of blood!


    Jiang Xiong''s face remained unchanged. In his bloodshot eyes, the fierce light was more intense, and a cruel smile appeared on his face.


    "Just waiting for you!"


    In the blood sea, the white bone mountain rises suddenly, breaks through the sea, blocks in front of the green dragon.


    Jiang Xiong''s palm is spread. A white bone knife suddenly appears in his palm. He is full of evil spirit. He is a high-quality spirit soldier!


    He took up his knife and fell, rolled the bone mountain and Blood Sea together, and fell towards the green dragon which was transformed by the sword light of Yan Zhao song!


    Yanzhao song sword light by the green dragon did not stop, continue to rush to Jiangxiong.


    The green dragon hit the bone mountain in the blood sea. The blood sea kept rolling. The bone mountain shook violently. The white bone broke and fell.


    But the green dragon was also knocked upside down, and the light exploded, as if to disperse.


    Jiang Xiong grins grimly: "all the treasures in the settlement are handed over. Xiong Ye will leave you a whole body!"


    However, the voice did not fall, Yan Zhao song sword light will turn into a green dragon, continue to hit the blood sea bone mountain!


    Then, third, Fourth


    Jiang Xiong looks at the opponent in front of him with astonishment, as if he doesn''t need to breathe back at all. The attack is fierce and stormy, and the sword comes out in a chain!


    The dragons are connected like a raging tide, tearing the blood sea and smashing the bone mountain!


    "Of course, I know that you just fought with those Lingxi Island warriors, but the dragonflies skimmed the water and didn''t give their full strength."


    When the sea of blood spread, Yan Zhaoge wandered out of the border and said with a light smile, "but it''s nothing if you do your best."


    "But you might as well guess, how many efforts do I need to make to beat such waste as you?"

 Chapter 499

    Yan Zhaoge uses the method of shooting and thundering to promote the green dragon sword style in the sleeve. The sword is as bright as a dragon. The thunder runs in a chain. With the momentum of the dragons going out to sea, Yan Zhaoge attacks the river bear.


    The martial arts of Shaluo Zong are open and close. They are fierce and fierce. They are good at fighting hard.


    But if you meet an opponent who is stronger, sharper and bigger than him, it''s easy to fall into the downwind and be subject everywhere. There''s a feeling that no matter how you fight, you can''t turn over.


    Yan Zhaoge''s sword is faster than that of others. The strength of each sword is extremely powerful. There is no gap between them, as if there is no need to return Qi at all.


    This makes Jiangxiong have the illusion that he was attacked by several Yanzhao songs at the same time.


    In his bloodshot eyes, the fierce light was more and more intense, while the expression on his face was more and more dignified.


    Others, like Yang Chufan and Fang min, were equally surprised.


    Extremely surprised, the fight between them is no longer so fierce, and all the people have divided a considerable part of their attention, watching the scene of yanzhaoge beating Jiangxiong back and forth, everyone can''t help but tongue tied.


    Fang min asked stupidly, "Uncle Yang, he He seems to be fighting with Jiang Xiong, who has already driven the spirit soldiers, barehanded? "


    Yang Chufan is also sluggish: "that''s right..."


    No matter how surprised the onlookers were, they couldn''t resist the intuitive feeling of Jiang Xiong who was facing Yan Zhaoge''s sharp edge.


    He clenched his teeth. Suddenly, he held the knife in both hands. On the gray bone edge of his hand, he suddenly showed strange brilliance.


    With Jiangxiong holding his knife high above his head, the strong evil spirit converged with him towards the blade.


    A body of real yuan evil Qi is combined with Jiangxiong''s martial arts and sword meaning, which becomes virtual and real, and becomes a pair of bone armor on its body.


    The bone knife in his hand also became extremely huge, like a giant blade.


    Black wind and red blood are absorbed into the white bone at this moment, which makes the white bone more fierce.


    The bear roars and the blade splits to Yan Zhaoge!


    The highest unique skill of the clan of Shaluo is the Youluo white bone sabre, which is based on Xuanwu Sabre Qi and Blood Sea Sabre Qi!


    It seems that there is a whine between the heaven and the earth because of the fierce sword and fierce evil spirit.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the knife, but his face did not change. He held out one hand and his fingers were open.


    At this moment, the green dragons in the light of sword circle and twine, as if the muscles and tendons of human body interweave, and turn into a huge palm!


    Flash the brilliant giant hand to hold the fierce bone knife of Jiangxiong!


    Blade evil spirit destroys this huge palm, but it seems to be in vain.


    As soon as the bone knife was grasped by the giant hand, it could not move. It was completely set in the void. No matter how hard Jiang Xiong tried, he could not move a cent.


    Don''t say to continue to move forward is to want to retract the knife and retreat. It''s all wishful thinking.


    Yan Zhaoge''s palm is open, as vast as the heaven and the earth. At this time, it''s like the heaven and the earth turn into a cage, making Jiangxiong completely unable to escape.


    In the low roar, the light and shadow on the top of the bear''s head flickered, and eight spiritual flowers glittered, as if communicating with the world.


    His whole strength and artistic conception moved to the extreme, but he could not advance or retreat.


    The two great masters of the later period of the Yuan Dynasty who besieged the martial arts of Lingxi Island were all shocked and disgraced. One of them quickly separated himself and chopped at Yan Zhaoge to help Jiang Xiong escape.


    Although other martial artists of Shaluo are still fighting with Yang Chufan, Fang min and others, they are now in a state of great confusion.


    Yang Chufan and others did not take the opportunity to fight back, and they all looked at the scene.


    "It''s said that in the middle period of Yuanling of Wusha River bear, the buds of spirit sprouted and got nine leaves. Later, when it was promoted to the later period of Yuanling, nine leaves opened eight flowers, which is the strong foundation next to nine leaves and nine flowers, so it has such a strong strength."


    A group of Lingxi island martial artists looked at each other and said: "what I saw today is that the rumors are true. The top ten martial artists in Yuanling are the third. They are really famous, but..."


    It''s such a powerful bear. The spirit soldiers are with them. The sword of human beings is one. It urges the unique skill of shaluozong, Youluo white bone sword, but it''s still invincible to yanzhaoge!


    Yang Chufan said bitterly: "it''s the late Yuan Dynasty, but I''m not necessarily the rival of Jiang Xiong when I join hands with the three great masters of the two Shaluo clans."


    "Where did the young man come from?"


    The question in their hearts is also the question in the hearts of Every warrior of Shaluo.


    Yan Zhaoge is interested in looking at the eight spiritual flowers on the top of Jiangxiong''s head if he doesn''t see the great master who attacked him in the late period of the spirit of the Shaluo clan.


    "Well, eight flowers are better than that haizhengjie." Yan Zhaoge smiled: "so, this person should have nine leaves and eight flowers. Haizhengjie has eight leaves and eight flowers."


    Yan Zhaoge locks the Youluo white bone Sabre of Jiangxiong with Guangcheng tianzhang. The other hand, with one palm, destroys the blood sea Sabre Qi of the great master of Shaluo.


    "I don''t know what kind of cultivation is the first master of your sect? Is it a warrior? " Yan Zhaoge asked casually, "I don''t know if there are any holy soldiers?"


    Jiang Xiong is sweating and speechless.


    At this time, Fang min called out, "the patriarch of Shaluo is not a martial saint, and they have no holy soldiers!"


    A group of martial artists of the great master of the great master of the great master of the great master of the great master of the great master of the great master of the great master of the great master of the great master of the great master of the great master of the great master of the great master of the great master of the great master of the great master of the great master of the great master of the great master of the? This patriarch ranks fourth among the top ten martial artists, among which the strongest are like clouds. "


    "We admit that we have underestimated you, but if you think you or the power behind you can do anything, just let it go!"


    "Dare to leave us all here today!"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "you misunderstood..."


    Hearing this, Yang Chufan, Fang min and others suddenly turned pale, while the martial artists of Shaluo clan were relieved, and their faces regained their pride and determination. They felt that their clan''s influence had deterred the lone martial artist who came out of nowhere.


    The more the martial artists face the high school, the more they are isolated.


    At present, you may not have to suffer losses, but in order to avoid provoking the other side''s elders and strong ones, there are many times only helpless.


    However, these martial artists dare not relax completely. Lingxi Island, which was born by Yang Chufan, Fang min and others, is not inferior to their giant. If Lingxi island is sheltered, maybe this young man would dare to take risks.


    Yang Chufan, Fang min and others also have this idea, so they want to speak in solidarity and give Yan Zhaoge courage.


    But listen to Yanzhao''s song and say: "it''s I want to know more about your sect. If you want to go to your sect in the future, you should be prepared. "


    "It has nothing to do with whether I kill you now or not."


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "don''t think too much, no matter whether your sect has martial saint or not, you are already dead."


    Said, Yanzhao singer hand a close, that sword light condenses, grasps the river bear blade''s huge hand then also a close, drags the river bear.


    Jiang Xiong can''t resist. His body shape moves.


    Yan Zhaoge''s other hand is raised high, and it seems to fall into the sky!

 Chapter 500

    No matter whether you have a warrior or a soldier, you are all dead today.


    There are martial saints. I will not be soft to kill you. It''s impossible to be afraid of the extraordinary grand master and the Grand Master of Yuanfu.


    Yan Zhao song has a calm look and a chatty tone, without any sense of killing.


    Jiang Xiong wants to struggle. Yan Zhaoge slaps him again and directly cracks his skull, red and white.


    All the warriors of Shaluo were cold in a moment.


    They dare not say anything more. They will turn around and run away.


    After killing Jiang Xiong, Yanzhao song used the sword as a symbol, stabbing in the air. One sword after another flew out, like stars in the sky and Beichen arch.


    The sword light, like the falling rain of the Star River, comes from the sky and penetrates one after another.


    One dead body after another fell into the sea, blood spilled for a long time, and the sea below quickly dyed a dark red.


    Yan Zhaoge took several steps, the dragon and the tiger steps, and instantly chased a great master in the later period of the spirit of the Shaluo Zongyuan.


    The other side''s accomplishments are worse than those of Jiang Xiong. Yan Zhao''s song and sword are transformed into a green dragon, which can be easily killed.


    Looking back, I saw another great master in the later period of Yuanling, running in the opposite direction.


    After all, they are the six great masters. In the later stage of the Yuan Dynasty, they were very fast and almost disappeared in an instant.


    Yan Zhaoge looks leisurely and doesn''t catch up with him. He opens his startling bow and pulls the bowstring. His true yuan becomes a sharp arrow.


    The thunder sounded, a purple light flew, and then exploded in the distance.


    The great master of the late Yuan spirit of the Shaluo clan suddenly fell.


    Yan Zhaoge put up his frightened bow. Then he turned around and looked at Yang Chufan, who still couldn''t get back to God. He said with a smile, "let''s continue the previous topic. Can you tell me how to get to Changli mountain?"


    Yang Chufan, Fang min and others were horrified. Looking at Yan Zhaoge, they lost their voice for a while.


    "The place we are now in is the lost sea. We need to go all the way south through the Lingxi sea where our school is located, and then we can reach the boundless sea where Changli mountain is located." Yang Chufan was the first to respond, and simply replied, "although the three seas are adjacent, they are not close enough, and they need to cross the rhinoceros sea."


    As one of the six evil spirits, the same Lingxi island is the same giant.


    However, the core figure of the Shaluo clan, the rising star of the Mesozoic era, "Wusha" Jiangxiong, Yan Zhaoge said kill.


    There were dozens of other martial artists in the hall. Yan Zhaoge killed all of them without blinking.


    Yang Chufan now knows that the young man in front of him is a super ruthless man. It''s better for him to know the current affairs.


    There is no lack of lawless Desperado in any place. You are better than him. Naturally, there is no need to say anything more. But if you can''t help each other at present, peace is still the most important thing. After all, start your hand, and each other won''t be afraid of the clan behind him.


    The death of a man can''t bring him back to life. In case of a conflict with the murderer, even after the event, the clan can avenge its own party, but the immediate loss is also determined.


    Yan Zhaoge listened to Yang Chufan''s words, nodded slightly, and then continued to ask, "my family and I often live overseas. For the strong people in the world, we are a little ignorant. We only heard the name of the seven righteous ways and the six evil ways, but we don''t know which sects and strong ones there are."


    Lingxi island people look at each other.


    It''s not a secret. Nowadays, if you want to find a warrior in the vast world, you can name one, two, three.


    Finally, Yang Chufan replied, "the seven principles are crystal palace, changlishan, Xuelong school, wanjianchi, guilingzong and liefeng school. The Lingxi island of our school is also among them."


    "The six ways of evil spirits are the evil saints, the Dragon cutting way, the leihuang school, the Green Snake Island, the soul startling island and the just Shaluo school."


    "Among them, the Crystal Palace, the cult and the Dragon cutting road have their own wusheng Town, while the Xuelong school, wanjianchi and jinghun island have their own jiulongzhi, Fushen sword and jinghun box."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and raises his eyebrows slightly: "Crystal Palace?"


    Yang Chufan nodded, "yes."


    Some things he didn''t say, because some of them were discrediting.


    Although it stands in three directions with the blood dragon sect and WAN Jianchi, the power of Crystal Palace is relatively the most powerful among the seven righteous ways.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face was smiling rather than smiling. He pursed his lips and didn''t continue the topic. Instead, he asked, "your school seems to be quite familiar with changlishan. I wonder if there are any new strongmen in changlishan in recent years?"


    He didn''t give Xu Fei''s name directly, just asked casually.


    However, Yang Chufan nodded: "if it''s changlishan itself, no, but there is a young man named Shi Mingjun, nicknamed" Beidou sword ", who is the most famous rising star in the world of Canghai in recent years. It''s hard for his peers to get a defeat, but he is a guest disciple of changlishan. It''s said that he grew up in changlishan as a child."


    Although Yan Zhaoge didn''t show much on his face, he was quite surprised.


    In fact, Xu Fei is the person he wants to inquire about. Although he knows that Xiao Shijun has amazing talent, how could they change so far in more than a year?


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved slightly. He thought of a possibility and smiled casually: "it''s hard to be defeated among peers? How old are you? "


    Yang Chufan looked at Yan Zhaoge and grinned: "although he is younger than you, even if he is the same age, he must be incomparable with you."


    "It''s said that Shi Jun, who is twenty years old this year, has achieved the realm of master Waigang."


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t say anything, so it is.


    The time velocity of this great world is different from that of the eight polar world.


    Toread''s eyes and the blessings of the flash of thunder, his present accomplishments, have already grasped the changes of the passage of time and touched a little skin.


    However, to compare the differences in time flows between the two worlds, it takes a long time to adapt to the environment in the new world before making a comparison slowly.


    Now, according to Yang Chufan, Yan Zhaoge has estimated that the speed of time in the sea world is about five times that of the eight polar world.


    In other words, one year in the eight polar world, here is about five years.


    Thinking about this, Yan Zhaoge sighed in his heart. For himself, for those who ride the mountain, the distance is different from Xu Fei and Shi Jun, but more than a year.


    But for Xu Fei, they have been wandering in this strange world for many years.


    However, according to Yang Chufan, Yan Zhaoge is totally relieved for Xu Fei and others. At least they are all alive without any accident, and it seems that they are living well in Changli mountain.


    In this way, there is no need to worry.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the people of Lingxi Island, then turned around to see the border behind him, and suddenly smiled: "I was busy looking for Changli mountain before, but I didn''t enter through Baoshan. I came out empty handed, but I don''t know what it is here?"


    When Yang Chufan, Fang min and others heard the words, they all felt bitter.

 Chapter 501

    Yan Zhaoge looks at Yang Chufan and others with a smile.


    Yang Chufan said with a wry smile, "we also got the whereabouts and news of the border by chance. It''s said that there is a secret treasure here, so we came here to try our luck. We don''t know what it is."


    "We thought you could tell me when you came out of the border."


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his hands and said with a smile, "you don''t believe that I came out of the border empty handed, do you?"


    Yang Chufan and others smile and Yan Zhaoge nods with disapproval: "well, it''s me, I don''t believe it."


    "In that case, let''s really turn around. Anyway, I already know how to get to Changli mountain."


    Yan Zhaoge turns around leisurely and strolls back to the border. The Lingxi island people look at each other and smile bitterly.


    Fang min wryly smiled: "well, if it wasn''t for this young master Yan, we might have been planted in the hands of Jiangxiong and others. We should thank him for his help."


    Except that she is the granddaughter of the leader of Lingxi island and has a special identity. Jiang Xiong ordered her to be captured alive, no one else could survive.


    Yang Chufan nodded: "I don''t know how he got in, but he was in the border. No matter whether he had found the treasure or not, he was the first to pick it up. It''s not cheap..."


    After a meal, Yang Chufan went on to say: " Most of all, we can''t stop him. "


    Beside other Lingxi Island warriors, their expressions were helpless: "now he has returned, what can we do?"


    "Even if you go in, you can''t rob him of any good treasure."


    Yang Chufan said: "the boundary is vast and covers such a large area. The depth of the boundary is unpredictable. If he is alone, he may not be able to take care of it."


    "Let''s go in, maybe we''ll have a chance."


    Beside him, a Lingxi Island warrior hesitated and asked, "this man is very domineering and ruthless. If we get the chance, will he rob?"


    Fang Min said, "always try. I''m lucky to get it. It''s better to lose my life than to die in the hands of Jiang Xiong of shaluozong."


    Yang Chufan said: "since it''s chance, it''s not just a matter of strength. It''s natural for us to strive for it."


    He took a look at Fang Min: "younger martial brother Fang is nearby. He was trapped by Jiangxiong and others before. Now you can contact him. When younger martial brother Fang arrives here, we don''t have to worry about the Yaoqiang of Yan."


    "After all, he has helped us. We have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Then we will give him some rewards, but we don''t need to see him, so we need to avoid him. We need to look for treasures."


    The other Lingxi Island warriors all nodded at the words: "that''s right."


    Fang Min said: "two uncles also to the sea of lost?"


    Yang Chufan said, "yes, we have sent signals and left messages. Let''s enter the border."


    At the moment, Yan Zhaoge is walking in the sea.


    For the time being, we don''t need to worry about the eight pole world, or about Xu Fei and Shi Jun, the two teachers and students. Yan Zhaoge now focuses on the immediate border, and gradually has a different feeling.


    "Well, it''s interesting. The border is extraordinary. It covers such a wide range, but it''s usually deep and introverted. It''s hard for people to perceive. It''s huge but it''s subtle. Such a means can''t be achieved by a great martial artist."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at it and said, "I feel like I entered the former residence of ice dragon wusheng. Maybe it''s another wusheng relic?"


    "Well, he is also a Holy Land Warrior who is good at the way of border sealing."


    Yan Zhaoge thought about it and kept moving forward.


    From time to time, he sends out a sword light, which goes straight to the sky. It seems that the sword light disappears in the sky, but soon appears to be empty on the sky, rippling like ripples.


    Feeling the agitation and changes of the border, Yan Zhaoge constantly adjusted her direction of travel.


    Lingxi island people followed them into the border, but Yanzhao song did not stop them.


    The other side tried to follow behind him, Yan Zhaoge smiled and didn''t seem to care.


    However, his speed seems to be leisurely and leisurely, but when he is walking, Yang Chufan and others can''t keep up with his speed and can''t see what he left behind.


    After a long time of searching, Yan Zhaoge suddenly stopped.


    Standing in the sky looking down, blue waves, boundless sea, nothing above the sea, no island.


    Yan Zhaoge looks down at the sea for a moment, then suddenly raises his palm and taps down.


    Zhenyuan condenses into a line, breaks open the sea water all the way down, after unceasingly thorough, the palm strength falls in the sea floor.


    Yan Zhaoge can clearly feel the strong anti earthquake force from the sea bottom, and even let him feel awe inspiring.


    "This kind of strength will not be wrong. At this time, the border seal left by the martial saint." Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the sea below, which was separated by his palm power. The sea water spread around, revealing a huge shining array on the sea floor.


    On the lines of the array, the light flowed, and the powerful force began to expand towards the four surrounding areas, stirring the sea water, and gradually forming a huge vortex.


    With the spirit array as the center, the whirlpool keeps turning, and the sea water of thousands of miles around is stirred together, which is spectacular.


    Yan Zhaoge''s figure descends, falls into the whirlpool, and moves towards the spirit array on the sea floor.


    The vortex center, together with the spirit array, seems to penetrate the void and form a gateway.


    Yan Zhaoge step into the door, the front is a foreign space.


    In the space, it gives people a sense of desolation. Yan Zhaoge looks at it, but it is gray.


    I don''t feel how abundant Reiki, nor how shocking the sense of power, just let the feeling sink.


    Yan Zhaoge closed his eyes, as if there was a clear air flowing out of the acupoints and orifices, and then drifted into this foreign space.


    The place where Qingqi reaches, like the integration of emptiness and emptiness, presents the situation here to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge still feels empty when his perception reaches the extreme, which makes him wonder if he will come later. Even if there is treasure here, it has been taken away first.


    "Well?" Yan Zhaoge''s mind moved slightly. He felt that there was a clear air, as if he had lost contact with himself.


    Yan Zhaoge was not surprised but pleased. He smiled at the corner of his mouth and set out in that direction.


    A moment later, a stone statue appeared in front of Yan Zhaoge.


    Stone sculpture of an old man with a clear face, sitting on his knees, alone in this foreign space, surrounded by a gray, no vegetation, no soil.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the stone statue and falls into deep meditation.


    At the moment, outside the alien space, the sea area is surrounded by the border, Yang Chufan and others are walking on the sea.


    All of a sudden, all of them looked joyful, turned around, and a figure was flying in the sky, chasing them.


    A great power shakes the heaven and the earth. The true meaning of martial arts is the lineage of Lingxi island. The cultivation is clearly a great master at the level of Yuanfu.


    "Second uncle!" Fang min cried happily

 Chapter 502

    The figure came to Lingxi island and stopped to stand in front of the people. It was a dignified, 40 year old man.


    Fang Zhaohong, the youngest son of fangkan, the leader of Lingxi Island, and Fang min''s uncle.


    A group of martial artists on Lingxi Island, including Yang Chufan, who is older than him, all look relieved to see Fang Zhaohong appear here.


    In the Mesozoic era, Fang Zhaohong was the first one to emerge from Lingxi island. In the past, he was the talent of Tianzong who was famous in the great world of the sea. Now, he is also the leader of the same realm.


    Compared with his realm, he is still young and has infinite potential.


    He was a little older than Jiangxiong and haizhengjie of the blood dragon sect. When he was in the realm of Yuanling grand master, he ranked among the top ten martial artists of Yuanling, ranking higher than Jiangxiong and haizhengjie.


    After he was promoted to the level of Grand Master of Yuanfu, Jiang Xiong and others moved forward in turn.


    Fang Zhaohong nodded to Fang min, then looked at Yang Chufan and said, "elder martial brother Yang, what''s going on? Your message is too simple."


    Yang Chufan quickly introduced the situation.


    At last, a Lingxi Island disciple said, "martial uncle Fang, the man surnamed Yan has gone back and entered the border again. Now he is nowhere to go. We are..."


    Fang Zhaohong said slowly, "if there are treasures, of course, they can''t be made available to this person."


    "Now, it''s not about treasure. It''s about being careful about this person''s plot. If you can catch it, you can catch it, or you can kill it on the spot."


    Fang min was a little surprised: "Er Shu, he saved us. Otherwise, in the face of Wu Sha, we can''t even ask for your help."


    "Xiaomin, your experience is still too shallow." Fang Zhaohong shook his head and watched Yang Chufan and Fang min and others: "you just said that the gap of the border was not broken by zhongyuanling flag, but by Yan Zhaoge from inside, but that''s right?"


    Lingxi island people looked at each other and nodded together.


    Fang Zhaohong asked again, "do you know what he used to break the border?"


    All shook their heads together, and Fang Zhaohong hummed, "it''s the blood ghost Tianfu!"


    The younger Lingxi Island warrior hasn''t responded yet. Yang Chufan loses his voice and says, "blood ghost heaven talisman?"


    Fang Zhaohong nodded calmly: "when I came in from that gap, I didn''t feel right. I stayed and studied it for a while. It''s the blood ghost and heaven talisman of the evil Saint sect!"


    "It''s said that the blood ghost talisman is the treasure obtained by the evil Saint sect from the excavation of the ruins of the great destruction. There is a limited number of talismans, and one is less if one is used......" Yang Chufan mumbles to himself.


    After all, he is an old man who is used to the Jianghu. Although he can''t distinguish the bleeding ghost Tianfu, he has heard about its existence and function.


    Fang Zhaohong said: "yes, after so many years, it is reasonable that the evil Saint sect should not have much left, but such rare and precious treasures appear in the hands, which shows that they are not small and have to be prevented!"


    Yang Chufan said, "that man''s martial arts are very eye-catching..."


    Fang Zhaohong glanced at him and said, "the evil Saint sect has always been mysterious, and no one has been able to find out its root."


    Fang Min said with some hesitation, "he killed the people of shaluozong, not just any other people, but also the" Wusha "Jiangxiong, the most potential Mesozoic strongman of shaluozong."


    "The six evil spirits often fight against each other, and there are killings between the same clan and the same clan, let alone different clan." Fang Zhaohong looked at Fang min solemnly: "the other side obviously wants to gain your trust by means of bitter meat, which is not good for my Lingxi island."


    Fang Zhaohong looks at Fang min, pauses for a moment, and whispers, "I especially doubt that he is coming for you. If you want to do something wrong, you can do it."


    "Xiaomin, you are too inexperienced to be easily bewitched and used."


    Fang min smelled the words, blushed slightly, and bowed his head: "uncle Er, no one else looked at me more..."


    Fang Zhaohong snorted: "it''s just a trick to catch and conquer, otherwise why would he stay in the border? There are treasures that have been ransacked for a long time, gone back and forth, and entered the border again, indicating that he must have a follow-up plan. "


    He looked at his niece with a slow expression: "Xiaomin, you have grown up, but you should be aware of the dangers in the Jianghu. Although there is no wusheng in Lingxi Island, even if it is wusheng, no one dares to step on it easily."


    "In order to destroy our basic industry, the enemy will have various means. Our disciples were on guard at that time!"


    Fang Zhaohong glanced around the sea and looked gloomy: "this son is really dangerous and cunning with his heart, but he''s close to each other. I don''t know that I''ve seen traces of the blood ghost talisman after it was used in other places, so that he exposed his horse''s feet."


    "How do we do it now?" Yang Chufan asked


    Fang Zhaohong said: "the evil sage sect''s plan is not small. If it''s not good for our Lingxi Island, we can''t wait to die. It''s better to capture this person alive and find out his plot. If not, it''s better to kill him first. "


    "Evil spirits are crooked. Everyone has to kill them. As you said, this son has such accomplishments at a young age. It''s really terrible. Give him some more time, and he will be another evil saint in the future. Never stay!"


    "When he thinks it''s a good idea to cheat your trust and is complacent, his vigilance will drop. It''s a good time to kill him."


    Fang Zhaohong stood in the air, closed his eyes and carefully felt the flow of aura in the surrounding waters: "hmm? There''s a vortex that lasts forever? "


    He opened his eyes. "Probably there."


    After that, he turned into a streamer and rushed to the distance.


    In the alien space, Yan Zhaoge is sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, facing the stone statue.


    He had a way of breathing, then hovered and fell on the statue.


    Qingqi connects yanzhaoge with the stone statue. Yanzhaoge vibrates around the upper and lower acupoints and orifices together, which leads the stone statue to light up the corresponding acupoints of the human body.


    A little light is like stars in the universe.


    With the light, gradually began to have a strong sense of power, from the stone.


    That power is extremely terrifying, that is, Yan Zhaoge at present, all feel frightened, but more is joy.


    "That''s a good thing." Yan Zhaoge has a light smile on his lips.


    But soon, Yan Zhaoge felt that someone else had entered this foreign space, his eyes were slightly chilly, even the Qingqi on the stone was suddenly disconnected, and he took back his body, and the flash of light on the stone was also dimmed.


    Yan Zhaoge turned around and looked at several figures entering the foreign space. The leader was a middle-aged man in the early period of Yuanfu.


    Following the middle-aged man is Yang Chufan.


    When Yang Chufan saw Yan Zhaoge, he hurriedly said to the middle-aged man beside him, "younger martial brother Fang, this is the yanzhaoge yangongzi who saved us before."


    The middle-aged man nodded and saluted to Yan Zhaoge: "Fang Zhaohong, Lingxi Island, thank you for saving my friend."

 Chapter 503

    Yan Zhaoge looked at the middle-aged man in the early stage of Yuanfu and nodded slightly: "it''s polite."


    Lingxi island people''s eyes fell on the stone statue behind yanzhaoge, slightly surprised.


    Fang Zhaohong''s eyes swept over the stone statue, but he didn''t stop. He turned to Yan Zhaoge and said, "if you are free, you may as well come to Lingxi island and sit down, so that I can express my gratitude later."


    Yan Zhaoge laughs and shakes his head: "I''m going to changlishan next. If I have kung fu in the future, maybe I will disturb your school."


    Fang Zhaohong said, "we are going to visit each other."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the stone statue beside him and said with a smile, "to be honest, I only found this thing in this alien space. I''m ashamed to say that I haven''t fully understood it."


    "It should be a good thing, but it''s obviously inseparable. What do you say?"


    Fang Zhaohong raised his hand and made a gesture of "please". He said slowly, "in other people''s shoes, our school still has to fight for more or less. Those who have no God''s treasure and ability live in it, don''t talk about coming first and coming later."


    "But you have just rescued many of our disciples from the hands of Shaluo Zong. We are grateful. Since you are the first to find this treasure, we have no face to fight."


    As he spoke, he retreated, indicating that he would not compete with Yan Zhaoge. Yang Chufan and other Lingxi Island warriors who came in with him also retreated together.


    It looks like it''s going out of alien space.


    Fang Zhaohong said: "we are waiting outside. Please go to the boundless sea where Changli mountain is. The nearest route is through the Lingxi sea of our school. We can go together."


    "You are so young and have such amazing accomplishments. Please mention the young people in Lingxi island."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "you''re welcome."


    Seeing the figure of Fang Zhaohong and others disappear in front of his eyes, Yan Zhaoge did not continue to communicate with the stone statue, but took it with strength, ready to collect the mysterious treasure first, and then slowly say it after leaving here.


    Zhenyuan rolls the statue. The statue is fixed on the ground. It just shakes. Yan Zhaoge can''t even move it at the first time.


    Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation at this moment is just a mountain, which can be broken and pulled up from the ground.


    But now moving the statues has a sense of shaking the whole alien space.


    This feeling is more heavy than when I took photos of the real dragon''s body in the former residence of the ice dragon wusheng.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face remained the same, and he added more strength. At the same time, his body was overflowing with Taoist Qingqi, which poured into the hole of the statue.


    The whole alien space is slightly shaken, but the heavy stone statue finally leaves the ground.


    Yan Zhaoge opens his miniature bag and wants to take it in, but it feels very difficult.


    In the old way, the colonnade of the shrine played a role again. When it was suppressed on the statue, it felt lighter.


    But at this time, Yan Zhaoge''s head suddenly flashed!


    The light flow of Taoism interweaves, as if forming a circular mirror. In the mirror light, a person''s shadow emerges, and it is Fang Zhaohong who just left!


    Fang Zhaohong appeared near yanzhaoge, and then hit yanzhaoge with both hands!


    Lingxi island''s unique learning, the light of the spirit!


    With the help of the true meaning of the martial arts left behind in the past, Fang Zhaohong''s surprise attack was almost a thousand miles away in a blink of an eye.


    He went back and forth. His palms were down together. In the twinkling of the green light, a huge magic talisman of Wudao yuan appeared, which was mysterious.


    But between him and Yan Zhaoge, he was suddenly blocked by darkness.


    This distance, so close, has become the end of the world.


    Fang Zhaohong''s heart sank, his power changed, and the way of light flowed, moving forward in the dark.


    But in the boundless darkness, there was a thunder suddenly. The next moment, the strange white thunder light filled the void, and the tide rushed towards Fang Zhaohong!


    Fang Zhaohong was slightly shocked and hurriedly withdrew. The whole person seemed to turn into a green light and move around in the air.


    Under the thunder of the eternal night, Yan Zhaoge''s figure loomed: "well, Lingxi island martial arts, but also unique."


    Fang Zhaohong frowned, one hand to yanzhaoge, and the other hand to the air.


    The light in the air is shining, but it is a top-grade spirit soldier!


    In a flash of glory, Fang Zhaohong came to Yan Zhaoge again.


    Yan Zhao song put one hand on the shoulder of the stone statue, and the other hand, the sleeve of the robe was swung, the sound of dragon singing was heard, and the blue light in the sleeve was shining.


    Qingyuan sword, a top-grade lingbing, is transformed into a green dragon under the urging of Yan Zhaoge. It pours ferociously at Fang Zhaohong''s Xuanguang mirror!


    "The great master of Yuanling, has superior spirit soldiers?" Fang Zhaohong''s heart sank again, and his mind calmed down completely, bringing the unique Lingxi palm of Lingxi island into full play.


    This unique skill was developed in Fang Zhaohong''s hands, which is no doubt far from Yang Chufan''s.


    Fang Zhaohong''s eyes glittered with blue light, like two circular mirrors, on which the sword power of Yan Zhaoge was printed, and even the number of possible changes in the future.


    In the turning room of Wudao Yuanling Zhenfu, there is a mysterious atmosphere to communicate with all sides.


    Fang Zhaohong turned into a green light, avoiding the sword of Yan Zhaoge.


    Bi Guang continued to flash, while calculating the changes of Yan Zhaoge''s sword moves, he searched for the weaknesses and tried to counter attack.


    Yan Zhaoge sees the situation, chuckles: "the heart has the spirit rhinoceros, conquers the enemy plane first?"


    His sword was steady, his eyes were suddenly as deep as the sea.


    Fang Zhaohong''s mind was in a trance, as if a giant tortoise appeared in front of him, motionless and motionless, lying in the deep sea.


    It''s like the sea without wind or waves. It''s dead and silent. It doesn''t start to drop waves.


    His top-grade lingbing Xuan Guangjing is a perfect match with Lingxi island''s unique Lingxi palm, playing a role together, anticipating the enemy first and conquering the enemy.


    But at the moment, the Lingtai in his heart is empty. He can''t deduce the next moves of yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge exerts the sword style of the green dragon in his sleeve, and at the same time urges Fang Zhaohong to use the heart skill of Hailing fist.


    "I don''t know why you started with me..." Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "but I don''t care about the reason. Don''t tell me what you misunderstood."


    Before the voice falls, Yan Zhao''s song and sword will change again.


    When the green dragon flies over, it suddenly opens its mouth and roars. It is a star river inclining, with a little bit of starlight all over the void and covering Fang Zhaohong.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t use Dinghai Lingquan now. Fang Zhaohong''s heart is shining. He can deduce his sword moves again.


    However, Yan Zhaoge''s sword strikes at the moment, which changes thousands of times. It seems that there are countless possibilities, which Fang Zhaohong can''t predict at all.


    In an instant, Fang Zhaohong was several swords in his body.


    The injury is not serious. Compared with the injury on his body, what makes Fang Zhaohong sad is that he feels as if he is forced into countless things in his head, as if he is about to explode.


    That uncomfortable feeling forced Fang Zhaohong to accept his own work and dare not use the Lingxi palm again.


    "Aren''t you very good at calculating? Can''t stand it? " Yan Zhaoge smiled, at this time has completely collected the stone.


    Without the involvement of stone statues, Yan Zhaoge''s strength broke out suddenly. Instead of using dexterous fighting methods, he concentrated his power directly and roared at the front!


    "If you can''t play with the complexity, let''s be simpler."


    Yan Zhaoge said, a sword across the sky, cutting to Fang Zhaohong!

 Chapter 504

    Yan Zhaoge''s sword was cut out, and thousands of stars were gathered as if they were one.


    Among the roars of the green dragon, the same star river becomes a whole. On the surface of the body, there are seven light spots, just like the Big Dipper hanging in the sky.


    Each dragon rides seven stars, turning the endless sword into one, aiming at Fang Zhaohong.


    Fang Zhaohong''s mind was slightly relieved, and all the changes had disappeared, leaving only one.


    His Lingxi island''s Lingxi palm skill is about Deduction and change, guessing the opponent''s next thoughts, constantly eliminating the false and reserving the true, getting one or more of the most likely ones, and then dealing with them carefully.


    First, Yan and Zhao had thousands of songs and swords, and countless possibilities flooded into Fang Zhaohong''s mind. Each one seemed so real that it was hard for him to predict and choose.


    Now it''s simple. It''s just a matter of changing.


    It should be said that Yan Zhaoge is not going to change at all!


    But it is this unchanging sword, which seems to turn corruption into magic, and make it difficult for Fang Zhaohong to deal with the complexity and simplicity.


    All the powerful forces are concentrated in one sword, breaking Fang Zhaohong''s power, and then stabbing him with one sword, even blocking his retreat.


    Fang Zhaohong feels that he can''t do anything but retreat at the moment. He can only take this sword face to face!


    The Yuanfu, which is formed by his martial arts and real Yuangang Qi, seems to be an invincible sword in front of Yan Zhaoge at the moment. It begins to crack inch by inch, as if it is going to break!


    The coming and going of this sword is very clear.


    But I just can''t stop it!


    Fang Zhaohong was shocked. He gave a sharp drink and suddenly turned his body, as if it were a streamer. He wanted to rush into the top-grade lingbing Xuanguang mirror.


    At the critical moment, Fang Zhaohong once again applied the unique Lingxi Island knowledge.


    Xuan Guangjing stays in place at the moment and becomes Fang Zhaohong''s double puppet. Forced by Yan Zhaoge and Jianguang, Fang Zhaohong shakes violently. At this time, Fang Zhaohong doesn''t care much about that.


    "I can''t go." Yan Zhaoge is indifferent. He holds Qingyuan sword in his right hand. His left hand has been ready for a long time. His fingers open, and then he closes his fist.


    In the palm of Yan Zhaoge, there seems to be a chaos.


    With the five fingers open, the chaotic air flow of Taoism spreads out and fills the four empty spaces.


    When Yan Zhaoge''s five fingers closed and clenched, the chaos turned into a black hole.


    All the tangible and intangible things in the surrounding void seem to be pulled and pulled by boundless force and thrown into Yan Zhaoge''s left palm together.


    In front of the space, Xuan Guangjing was shocked more violently, and a lot of light was emitted from the air, which sparkled for no reason.


    A bit of green light was absorbed from Xuanguang mirror, and Fang Zhaohong''s figure was revealed again.


    And the terrible sword light has arrived in front of Fang Zhaohong!


    Fang Zhaohong summoned Xuanguang mirror to protect his body, but how fierce Yan Zhaoge''s sword is! Where the light is shining, Fang Zhaohong''s body is full of blood!


    It becomes the sword light of green dragon, breaks Fang Zhaohong''s Yuan Fu, penetrates his body, and the fierce and domineering real yuan is rampant in his body.


    Fang Zhaohong clenched his teeth and struggled to survive.


    He now knows that he is not an opponent of Yan Zhaoge. He just wants to escape from here.


    Fang min and other Lingxi Island disciples with lower accomplishments have been beaten by him to form a border and return to Lingxi sea for help.


    As long as he does not die here, he may escape from life.


    But the sword light, which turned into a green dragon, didn''t dissipate after penetrating his body. Instead, it wound around Fang Zhaohong.


    Dragon scales rise up, as if the endless swords are surging together, bombarding Fang Zhaohong!


    Yan Zhaoge''s left hand kept on clenching, and Fang Zhaohong was dragged into front of him with great suction.


    Then, Yan Zhaoge''s left hand turned into a bright glass color, flashing golden light, like a King Kong!


    Feeling the terror of Yan Zhaoge''s left fist, Fang Zhaohong''s heart was covered with a shadow of death.


    While Fang Zhaohong appeared to attack Yan Zhaoge, three Lingxi Island warriors, including Yang Chufan, also appeared at the entrance of the alien space and rushed to Yan Zhaoge.


    But when they got close, they saw a shock.


    Although I have seen how yanzhaoge killed Jiangxiong, I still can''t believe that even Fang Zhaohong, the Grand Master of Yuanfu, is not the opponent of yanzhaoge at all!


    "Guess what I need to do to beat such a waste like you?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s smile at that time came to everyone''s mind, and a stream of cold air rushed from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head.


    Yang Chufan and others are suffering in their hearts. At the moment, they know that Yan Zhaoge at that time was not joking.


    With bare hands, he killed the Wusha River bear, who was added by the elite spirit soldiers. Yan Zhaoge didn''t do his best!


    At this moment, Fang Zhaohong of Yuanfu level, in the face of Yan Zhaoge, is also beaten with no power to fight back!


    Yan Zhaoge glanced at Yang Chufan''s three people and saw that they were rushing towards themselves, six palms, three green lights, and attacking their vests. Obviously, they wanted to cooperate with Fang Zhaohong. Unfortunately, they could not predict that Fang Zhaohong would be defeated so quickly.


    "Disease!" Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved, and the eternal night thunder sword once again set off boundless darkness and blocked his opponent.


    Yang Chufan and others didn''t expect the situation to turn into the present situation. They couldn''t clean up or even run.


    The white thunder burst, and Yang Chufan''s three men fell in pieces.


    As soon as he struggled to stand firm, he saw Yan Zhaoge urging King Kong''s body method. His left fist was as bright as King Kong''s, and Yang Chufan hurriedly called out, "please show mercy, there is a misunderstanding..."


    Voice is not down, Yan Zhaoge''s fist has been down!


    Fang Zhaohong''s canthus were about to crack, and there was a sound of "boom" and blood splashed.


    Looking at the blood gushing in front of them, Yang Chufan''s eyes were straight and tongue tied, as if they were pinched by others.


    Yan Zhaoge then turned to Yang Chufan and said, "misunderstanding? Now for the misunderstanding, what did you do just now? "


    A Lingxi Island warrior can''t control his mood. He yells with sadness: "you killed elder martial brother Fang. You have made a blood feud with my Lingxi island!"


    Yang Chufan shook his head repeatedly, with an absurd and unbelievable expression: "how did the evil Saint get such a character as you? You kill Jiang Xiong first, then younger martial brother Fang. Even if the evil Saint protects you, the sect and the sect will not let you go... "


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "although I don''t know who this surname Fang is, it seems that you have a high position in Lingxi island."


    "I have already offended the emperor, and it will be worse if I offend you again."


    "Let alone, I will go to the boundless sea where Changli mountain is located, and I will go to the sea occupied by your Lingxi island."


    "You want to say that, don''t you?"


    Yang Chufan stares at Yan Zhaoge. Yan Zhaoge''s face is plain. He shows his sword: "the truth is right, but it doesn''t mean that you come to provoke me, I will bear it."


    "If you like to die, then you can do it."


    The blade is everywhere, blood is shining.

 Chapter 505

    When Fang Zhaohong and others were killed, Yan Zhaoge was calm and smacked his mouth: "the evil Saint sect? Somehow... "


    The stone statues have been collected. There are no other treasures in the alien space. Yan Zhaoge has collected Fang Zhaohong and other weapons and left the alien space in no hurry.


    On the outside of the sea, Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly, looked up, and felt that the border covering the sea area was gradually disappearing.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly: "it''s the stone statue that builds this border and supports the power source that it has always existed."


    At the entrance of the alien space, there are no other Lingxi Island warriors.


    Yan Zhaoge knew that in addition to Yang Chufan, the three men with higher cultivation strength, who were led by Fang Zhaohong to fight, other Lingxi Island warriors with lower cultivation realm left first.


    It can be seen from this that the other side decided to besiege itself from the beginning.


    The experience of younger generation disciples is cancelled directly, so as to avoid being affected and leave directly.


    If you don''t leave them here to meet you, it''s mostly to contact other Lingxi Island strongmen.


    The people of shaluozong were killed completely by themselves. The news will not be leaked. Zhaohong and others can not be contacted on Lingxi island. It is estimated that they should guess what happened.


    In this way, although the good and the evil are not two, they may also send information to the emperor.


    The place of life is not familiar. In such a strange environment, we should be careful as much as possible. People who killed shaluozong should avoid leakage. However, it is difficult for Yan Zhaoge to do things that he killed for no reason.


    However, Fang Zhaohong, Yang Chufan and other people actively want to be adverse to themselves, that is another matter.


    To send them to hell, Yan Zhaoge has no psychological burden.


    As for the possible future troubles


    Yan Zhaoge heft the miniature bag filled with stone statues, thinking: "Hey, this thing is interesting..."


    "I know the whole situation of the world, but I don''t know many details."


    Lost sea is a dangerous place in the great world of the sea. In some cases, it is similar to the magic sea of the eight polar world.


    The difference lies in the fact that although the name of daze has the word "sea", it is actually a marsh on the mainland, while the lost sea is a vast sea area, in which there are many fairylands and the direction is hard to distinguish, which makes people easily fall into it.


    However, there are all kinds of treasures in the lost sea, attracting the warriors from the outside world to search for treasures.


    Yan Zhaoge also met some sea guests and martial artists in it. He asked the way from time to time.


    Walking around, Yan Zhaoge also made a lot of circles, and finally gradually walked out of the sea of lost.


    In this period of time, although Fu''s injury has not yet recovered, he is also slowly waking up.


    After a brief introduction to Fu Enshu about the reason why they came here and the current environment, Yan Zhaoge asked the question he had been worried about: "what was the matter with Fu Shibo? What''s the matter with the younger martial sisters? "


    Fu Enshu is still injured, but he can walk in the air. Of course, he doesn''t need to stay in Yan Zhaoge''s miniature bag.


    "Mengfeng, the elder of the great sun emperor, raided us, and we were separated from Yunsheng and Liuhua." Fu Enshu recalled, but also some anger: "in the course of the fight, I fell in the wind and was forced to push Meng Feng to get involved in the raging fire caused by the seal of Taiyi broken que array, and was severely hit by the raging fire."


    Mengfeng is Su Lao, the great sun sage, who is divided with Huang Guanglie and pan Botai. He is the first generation of Duan Xiaojun, the seven sons of the great sun.


    After stepping into the realm of a great master, Meng Feng, as the elder of the Supreme Court, closed his door to practice, ignored the daily affairs of the clan, and passed on his name to others.


    It''s not as high-profile as pan Botai. In most of the time, Mengfeng is either in the gate of the great sun Shengzong mountain to practice in closed doors or in the underground palace of the South wasteland and the sea of fire. It''s not easy to go out.


    This time, the East China Sea and the region changed together. He suddenly came out of the mountain, but it was not suspected.


    However, the great sun emperor''s plan was not small. Fu Enshu suffered from this raid.


    Although Fu Enshu was promoted to the later stage of the great master jiuchongyuanfu, he was unavoidably invincible to Mengfeng, who was in an extraordinary state.


    However, Fu Enshu was determined to die together with Meng Feng and was swallowed up by the wave of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    As a result, Fu Enshu was saved by Yan Zhaoge and Meng Feng was torn apart by the terrorist force.


    The peak of a great master, a strong man in a transcendental realm, is so suffocating and falling down, which can only make people cry.


    Yan Zhaoge frowned: "in addition to Mengfeng, are there any other people of the great sun emperor? Will they also be involved in the fury caused by the power of seal? "


    Fu Enshu is also worried at the moment: "I can''t confirm the situation of Yunsheng and Liuhua. According to the truth, where I am separated from them, there is still a certain distance between them. If they retreat to the periphery in time, they won''t be involved."


    Yan Zhaoge Muran, long spit out a mouthful of the gas: "great sun Shengzong, is to seal younger martial sisters they go."


    Fu Enshu nodded: "yes, I think so, so I''m fighting to contain Meng Feng."


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "master Fu, did you meet Meng Feng? If it''s not a chance encounter, how can the people of the Maharaja detect your whereabouts and lock your position? "


    "Da RI Heng Tian Chi was sent to Jiuyou by us. Huang Guanglie was in the broken que array of Taiyi. Although Meng Feng was a great master, he could not find you unless he was close to a certain extent."


    Yan Zhaoge rubbed his temple: "at that time, because Taiyi broke the seal of the que array, the nearby aura was completely destroyed, and the heaven and earth were in disorder. Even if they were very close, Mengfeng would not find you."


    "Even if he can find it, how can he be sure that he knows it''s you, not someone else?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Fu Enshu and said, "if there is no accident, the other side should not know that the two daughters of the Taiyin of our sect have come to the East China Sea. The existence of younger martial sister Yin should be kept secret. Is it because younger martial Sister Feng exposed her luggage?"


    Fu Enshu sighed: "Liuhua accidentally met the person of the great sun emperor. For some reason, it seems that the other party was aware of her identity as the daughter of the Taiyin."


    "As for later..." Fu Enzhu shakes his head slightly: "the heaven and earth have changed greatly. During the war with Yan devil, Liu Hua has been separated from Yunsheng and me for a while. She was saved by a martial artist who was alone in the East China Sea. With the help of that martial artist, she found Yunsheng and me."


    "For the sake of confidentiality, I wanted to detain the lone martial artist first, but at that time, the environment was in a mess, and there were also Yan demons attacking, which made him walk away."


    "Not long after that, the people of the sun emperor came to us. In a war, we were separated from Yunsheng and Liuhua."


    Fu Enzhu''s eyes became cold and fierce: "now in retrospect, the problem may be that the one who practises martial arts alone!"


    Yan Zhaoge raised his head slightly: "our sect has become more and more powerful in recent years, and has gradually returned to the first holy land. The lone martial artist should not be bought temporarily, but a long time ago, he was the dark son of the great sun saint."


    "Younger martial sister Yin is too inexperienced to blame her."


    Fu Enshu''s expression is a little gloomy: "I''m only worried about that at that time, in addition to Mengfeng, there were martial artists of the great sun Saint sect nearby, which was not good for Yunsheng and Liuhua."


    Yan Zhaoge closed his eyes and saw a bright smile in his mind.

 Chapter 506

    Fu Enshu asked: "Zhao Ge, how long do we need to return to the eight pole world?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "we need to wait for the restoration of the worship of mirrors before we have the hope of returning to the eight pole world, but we have a great grasp."


    He took a long breath and said in a relaxed tone as much as possible: "the flow of time in the sea world is not much more than five times that of the eight pole world. We have been waiting here for a long time. Actually, we haven''t been back to the eight pole world for a long time."


    Fu Enshu nodded slightly: "I''ll adjust my breath and heal the wound as soon as possible and try to recover as soon as possible."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were cold: "this time back, there are some accounts, we have to make a good calculation with the sun emperor."


    Fu Enshu said: "by the way, you only talked about the East China Sea, and the situation of the sea and the world. How about the situation of the eight polar world, the region and the nine you? How are Shifu and other martial uncles and the second elder martial brother? "


    When Fu Enshu asked about this, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were dim.


    When Yuan Zhengfeng, Fang Zhun and other people in the region were told about Fu Enshu, Fu Enshu could not help but lose his mind: "master..."


    Yan Zhaoge sighed, "Shizu has gone through a lot of storms in his life, and he will be lucky."


    Fu Enshu nodded slowly, but the gloom in his eyes could not be concealed.


    She and yuanzhengfeng share the same father and daughter, and their feelings are better than those of ordinary teachers and apprentices. She was raised by yuanzhengfeng when she was a child. At this moment, she hears yuanzhengfeng''s situation. Although she comforts herself over and over again, she can''t be relieved.


    Thinking about it, Fu Enshu''s eyes were filled with rage and resentment: "Shen Li, really should be killed!"


    Instead, anger made her wake up from her grief for yuanzhengfeng, and her thinking became clear.


    Fu Enshu frowned and looked at Yan Zhaoge: "master lost in the chaos of time and space, I don''t know when I can return. Younger martial brother Yan can''t leave for a short time when he seals Yan devil in the East China Sea. The two martial saints of our sect are no longer there."


    "And as you said, the Taiqing robe should be comprehensive, elder martial brother Fang. It can''t be used for the time being."


    "Although Huang Donglai of the great sun emperor was also trapped in the East China Sea seal, Shen Li, the killing material, escaped from the battle, but he was free. We need to guard against his disorder!"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "in order to avoid being crushed to death by the power of the seal, we entered the boundary channel to the great world of the sea, the eight polar world, and the situation after that is uncertain."


    "However, in addition to Shen Li in Tianlei hall, the leader of the cloud Wave Pavilion, an Qinglin, also survived."


    "Although the cloud Wave Pavilion has always been strictly neutral, if the great sun emperor and Tianlei hall go too far, the leader of an Pavilion will probably interfere. After all, the unique scene of a family is not what the cloud Wave Pavilion is willing to see."


    "The crown of the Taiyin is still in the hands of the great sun emperor, but there are also Zhuo Tianfu in the vast mountains. Although Zhuo Tianfu has been severely damaged, as long as he can kick this tone, it is a force that can not be ignored. Moreover, as far as I know, Meng Wan seems to have been injured."


    "At last, Shizu didn''t show up for a long time. I''m afraid he can''t hide the news of his disappearance, but when Taiqing''s robe goes back to the mountain, it can frighten the curfew."


    "Although Taiqing robe is supposed to take care of the second uncle, the senior leaders of our sect know about it, but dari Shengzong and Tianlei hall don''t know about it, and they will have some scruples."


    "In this way, although Shizu, Huasheng, Laoda, Huang Guanglie and the leader of Bihai City, Song Dynasty, are unable to appear in the world for the time being, the overall situation of the eight pole world, if there is no major accident, is still stable."


    Yan Zhaoge was adamant: "don''t say that Meng Wan was injured, she is safe and sound. As long as Feng''s younger martial sister is OK, the seventh test of Taiyin, Meng Wan can''t stop Feng''s younger martial sister from climbing to the top!"


    Fu Enshu said: "you just said, big accident..."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes slightly solidified and said, "there are three possible big accidents."


    "First of all, as mentioned before, it is likely that the great sun emperor has established contact with the upper world. This time, they have lost Huang Guanglie''s vitality. If there were not the crown of the sun in their hands, even the Tianlei hall could climb to their head."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "in this case, whether they will be disappointed with them or change their attitude of not intervening all the time and give them a hand is still uncertain."


    Fu Enshu nodded: "yes, I have to defend."


    Yan Zhaoge continued: "the second is the sky axe of the vast mountain!"


    "Previously, the blue sea red heart sword of the blue sea city was forged. Before the chaos between the East China Sea and hell happened, the great sun emperor and Tianlei hall joined hands to attack the blue sea city. I was worried about attacking the blue sea city by Fang Ming and plotting against the sky axe."


    Fu Enshu nodded: "before also specially reminded Cangmang mountain, the master and the younger martial brother Yan they put out, also was careful by the opponent''s voice."


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his hands and said, "later, because hell went wrong, the two sides temporarily stopped talking about peace."


    "But this time in the East China Sea, Chu Yan, the first master of Cangmang mountain, was seriously injured. He went back to the mountain ahead of time, and zhutianfu stayed in the East China Sea. Although there were also great masters of Cangmang mountain, the holy soldier was severely damaged after all, which may give the great sun and Tianlei palace a chance to take advantage of."


    "If the sky axe falls into the other side''s hands, one plus one minus, the situation may be out of balance."


    Fu Enshu sighed: "this is also the impossible thing. After all, we should concentrate on dealing with the Chinese devil as much as possible before, lest there are not enough masters."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "Da RI Shengzong made his little abacus crackle."


    "The third thing to be dike is the turbid Wave Pavilion. The mind has changed."


    When it comes to this, Yan Zhaoge said: "after his holiness, he is really invincible in the eight pole world. He can even challenge others to join hands alone."


    "Together with Shizu and Taiqing robes, we are almost back to the peak of shaking the founder of heaven."


    "Now even if Shizu is missing for the time being, as long as my father is here, we are the first holy land of the eight poles, which is indisputable."


    Fu Enzhu looked strange at this time: "younger martial brother Yan has the possibility of progress, and then he can sweep the world alone."


    They looked at each other for a while.


    In this case, although Yandi is now in the East China Sea and cannot leave the seal for the time being, it is hard to predict what the cloud Wave Pavilion will think.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "we still need time to return to the eight pole world. It''s useless to think about these things now. We can only hope that the situation in the eight pole world is stable and that the younger martial sisters are safe. As long as we don''t have any internal problems, we should be able to go through it smoothly."


    Fu Enshu looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "yes, it''s useless to think about it now."


    "But you said before that Xu Fei and Shi Jun''s mother and son are here. Let''s go to see them and try to take them back to the eight pole world."


    "However, according to what you said, if you offend the two local snakes here, will it be bad for them?"

 Chapter 507

    For a variety of reasons, Fu en Shu, once a girl, is the real little devil, the most annoying disciple of Guangcheng mountain among his peers.


    At that time, the person she was most afraid of was not yuanzhengfeng, who was also a teacher and father, but her elder martial brother, Shi tie.


    That is to say, in front of the strict and serious stone and iron, Fu''s rules will be much more restrained.


    But Fu Enshu has no resentment towards Shi tie. On the contrary, Shi tie is one of the closest people in her family.


    To this elder martial brother, Fu Enshu is respectful and afraid.


    During the great calamity of Guangcheng, Shi tie died and fell for his school, which made Fu Enshu sad.


    Xu Fei and Shi Jun''s mother and son went to Canghai world before they lost their whereabouts. Fu Enshu was worried all the time.


    At the moment, knowing that he and Yan Zhaoge are in the big world, Fu Enshu naturally cares about their situation.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "don''t worry, martial uncle. These days, I also have a lot of contacts with the warriors of the great world of Canghai to get some information."


    "Although changlishan is not among the top seven in the main road, it should not be belittled. Its own strength is not inferior to Lingxi island or shaluozong."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "the Crystal Palace is the most powerful of the seven righteous schools, but the blood Dragon School and wanjianchi have the capital to compete with it. The three schools are in a three-way confrontation."


    "The other four schools are relatively weak because they do not have a strong martial saint or a holy soldier, but they all have great strength and profound knowledge."


    Fu Enshu nodded at his words: "it''s similar to the situation in our eight polar world."


    Yan Zhaoge continued: "while the three crystal palace families are holding each other back, they are also competing for the four forces of changlishan, Lingxi Island, guilingzong and liefeng school. On the basis of independence, changlishan and other four forces are more or less biased."


    "Among them, Lingxi island is in favor of wanjianchi, the strong wind school is in favor of Xuelong school, while changlishan and guilingzong are in favor of Crystal Palace."


    "The strength of the loose alliance formed by these three companies is the strongest. While the other two groups of people and horses dike each other, there is a trend of four to three cooperation. No one can do anything about it."


    Yan Zhaoge said, spreading out his hands: "there are six evil ways outside, so there is not much movement in the brain between the seven righteous ways and each other. Of course, there is no harmony or even more intense contradiction in the evil way."


    "It''s said that elder martial brother Xu and little jun''er are in a good situation in changlishan. I only talked with people in Lingxi island before and said that I was leaving for changlishan. The other side should not doubt elder martial brother Xu and them."


    Yan Zhaoge paused for a moment and then said, "however, through the comparison of our martial arts, it is possible for the other side to see the similarity."


    Fu Enshu said: "Taiqing Qigong is not so easy to compare unless it leaves obvious traces in other people''s bodies."


    "Except for the basic martial arts, in the higher martial arts of our school, you can''t use the great xuanhuang sword style. Xu Fei and his disciples can''t use the other martial arts you practice, but they are the same. It''s the seven star sword."


    Yan Zhaoge recalled for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that he used the seven star sword once, but there was no living mouth left at the scene."


    Fu Enshu waved: "that''s OK."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "Lingxi island can''t manage Changli mountain, but Yang Chufan and others seem to have polluted me as a person of the evil Saint sect. They have a very clear look, and don''t know what the background is."


    "The evil Saint sect is one of the six evil sects. When it comes to the fight between good and evil, Lingxi island and wanjianchi have an excuse to make an article."


    Fu Enshu looked at the sea in the distance: "anyway, go to Changli mountain first. Just now I heard that the fastest straight distance to get to the ground of the mountain is through the land of Lingxi island


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "yes, there is a Lingxi sea between Changli mountain and the lost sea. If we don''t take the Lingxi sea, we need to take a detour from the Feiao sea."


    Fu Enshu frowned: "you just said that the leader of Lingxi island is a great master? If it''s a great master, it''s hard to deal with it. The man you killed is his son. He must have killed himself. Now it''s estimated that Lingxi sea is under martial law. There are Lingxi Island warriors all over the place. "


    Although he is competitive, Fu Enshu can understand the situation and the strength of the enemy and ourselves.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I''ve heard that Lingxi island has two great masters, the master of the island, Fang Kan, ranking seventh among the top ten outstanding warriors in the vast world."


    When Fu Enshu heard the words, his eyebrows were locked more tightly.


    However, she looked at Yan Zhaoge''s expression carefully, and suddenly she thought, "I just broke through to the state of the later period of Yuanfu not long ago. It''s impossible to break through to the great master in a short time. Besides, the injury has not healed and affected the strength. If you have a way, just say it."


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his hands and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, there is no good way at present, but it may be in two days."


    Fu Enshu said: "you want to break through to the Grand Master of Yuanfu? I know that you are just like Yandi. You are a genius of heaven and you have amazing strength in the same realm. Even if you reach such a high-level realm now, you have the ability to surpass your peers. But you can fight against the extraordinary Grand Master in the early days of Yuanfu? "


    "Or can you jump several realms in a short time?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "thanks to the people of Lingxi Island, I got a good thing in this lost sea."


    "But to make a difference, there is still a place to go and do some preparation."


    Yan Zhaoge pointed to the distance: "we are going in the right direction, not directly to Changli mountain, but slightly deviated from the direction, but sharpening the knife does not miss the woodcutter, now less around the road, and then it will be plain."


    Fu''s eyes flashed: "Oh, where?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "the junction of Lingxi sea, Feiao sea and lost sea is called the deep sea corridor."


    "I inquired with the warriors of the great world who were walking in the lost sea. It''s a surprise that there is something I want."


    "It''s not too late," Fu said. "Let''s speed up."


    At the moment, they are not far from the deep-sea corridor. They are moving fast. Yan Zhaoge estimates the distance and feels it is nearby.


    "Go." Yan Zhaoge said, taking the lead to dive into the sea.


    Fu Enshu, who was led by Yan Zhaoge, had no choice.


    The two men dived all the way, and a trench appeared at the bottom of the sea.


    Here, there are endless turbid currents, coming from three directions and converging here.


    "Well?" Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu looked at each other and found that there were already many martial artists gathering here besides them.


    Among them, there are Lingxi Island warriors, whose accomplishments are not very top-notch. At least it is impossible to surround yanzhaoge.


    Besides the Lingxi Island warrior, there are other sects.


    It''s like sharing a grand event when people gather here.

 Chapter 508

    Deep sea corridor is located at the junction of Lingxi sea, Feiao sea and lost sea.


    Three completely different tidal eddies, rolling the strange miasma in the deep sea, converge here to form a unique deep sewage undercurrent.


    The sea world consists of a small amount of land and a large number of oceans.


    In other places, there are also places where the three seas meet, but this deep sewage undercurrent is unique only in the places where the three seas meet, namely, Lingxi, Feiao and lost.


    However, this deep sewage undercurrent is filthy. For martial artists, there is no profit from all the harm. Most of the time, even if there are martial artists who go into the sea, they are not willing to approach here.


    At this moment, a lot of people gathered here, which surprised Yan Zhaoge: "is there any wrong rumors?"


    Deep sewage undercurrent forms a huge vortex. In the center of the vortex, there is no sea water, forming a large vacuum zone.


    Now they gathered in the open space and talked.


    "Hey, Li Sheng can''t help it at last. He is going to challenge Zhang Haocheng. The duel between the top two of the top ten martial artists of Yuanling hasn''t been seen for a long time."


    "The Crystal Palace, the Dragon cutting road and the two leaders of good and evil finally have to meet head-on, but I don''t know whether it''s blue dragon, Zhang Haocheng''s first place, or Li Sheng, the second before, who is better than Li Sheng?"


    "Don''t belittle Li Sheng. Although he is a man of biting and killing, he is not a reckless person. This challenge to Zhang Haocheng may be the last bottleneck. We should take this opportunity to break through the realm of grand master Yuanfu."


    "With his nine leaves and nine flowers, who dares to look down on him?"


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words, and gradually understands that the emotion is that there will be an appointment war here.


    The two sides of the engagement are now the top two great masters of Yuanling in Canghai world.


    Just as the Crystal Palace plays an important role in the Seven Realms of the right way, the Dragon cutting way has always been regarded as the first of the six evil ways.


    The name of this gate, at the same time, violates the taboos of Crystal Palace and blood dragon sect. You can almost be regarded as a feud.


    In the list of the top ten fighters, it is inevitable that they have not handed over each other. It is judged by reference to the past comprehensive achievements and the strength displayed in actual combat.


    There must be some people who do not agree.


    How many martial artists can bear the fact that they have been fighting for years to seek the shame before the snow, not to mention the situation that they haven''t been fighting but are oppressed by others?


    There will be a dragon fight in front of us.


    Yan Zhaoge blinked, didn''t care too much, just thought it was interesting: "the river bear that I killed, seems to be the third?"


    He laughs and shakes his head, crosses the eddy, and comes to the top of the clearing.


    "The sea of spirit and the sea of turtle are all the right places for us. Li Sheng is brave enough to fight here."


    "There is the lost sea behind him. A great master of Yuanfu wants to kill him. Just shrink to the lost sea. There must be some strong ones coming to the Dragon cutting road."


    "The reason is that there are young disciples in the Dragon cutting path. They are in conflict with the young disciples in the Crystal Palace and suffer a little loss. Li Sheng knows that Zhang Haocheng is here. When he comes to find a place."


    As they spoke, they noticed Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu.


    At the beginning, I didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, there are many people who can''t recognize them all.


    But think carefully, a group of people think Yan Zhaoge is familiar.


    In particular, Lingxi island''s martial arts, suddenly stare round eyes: "is it you?!"


    The light and shadow figures of Yan Zhaoge, who returned to Lingxi island at the beginning, are naturally preserved. Fang Zhaohong, Yang Chufan and other people have lost the news completely, and Lingxi island people feel that they have mostly encountered accidents.


    These days, Lingxi island is looking for yanzhaoge everywhere. Lingxihai is completely under martial law. When I see yanzhaoge, I immediately recognize him.


    Other people saw the response of the Lingxi Island warrior, and they all came back one after another: "Murphy Is it the man who killed the bear


    Yan Zhaoge listened to the people''s comments, and his face was still leisurely, but he looked at Lingxi island with a smile.


    The other side didn''t plan to keep the secret. He let out the news that he had killed the whole clan. He wanted to come to the clan and began to look for himself.


    As for the affairs of Fang Zhaohong and others, in order to avoid losing face, it may not be publicized so early. After all, we haven''t seen the corpse, and Lingxi island still has a little hope.


    See Yan Zhaoge look calm, others are not calm.


    That''s the "Wusha" Jiangxiong. At the level of the Grand Master of Yuanling in Canghai world, it''s likely to be the second only to "Blue Dragon" Zhang Haocheng and "cutting the pillar of heaven" Lisheng.


    There are no martial saints and holy soldiers to suppress the clan, so it''s not as powerful as the Dragon cutting road, the evil saints'' road and the soul startling Island, or as powerful as the Crystal Palace, the ten thousand sword pool and the blood Dragon School in the seven middle of the righteous road.


    But "Wusha" Jiangxiong ranked third among the top ten warriors of Yuanling.


    Moreover, he was very young and had great potential to explore. The whole clan of Shaluo had high hopes for him.


    But it is such a strong Mesozoic, in the Lingxi Island News, but fell into the hands of a young man.


    How can we not make the whole world of Canghai look around?


    In particular, it is awe inspiring that according to Lingxi Island, this young man is a descendant of the evil saint.


    The most mysterious one is the evil holy sect, which is rare in number, but every time someone is born, it makes the world shaking.


    The patriarch''s evil saint is one of the most powerful martial saints in the world, especially mysterious.


    You look at me and I look at you. You feel numb.


    Someone whispered to the warrior of other sects nearby: "he is likely to be the new generation son of the evil Saint sect! The good and the evil do not stand side by side. We will jointly kill him! "


    "He is so young and has such a strong cultivation strength. I''m afraid that the evil saint is not as good as him. Let him grow up, and the future results will be unimaginable!"


    Because of the geographical location, the most people here, except for Lingxi Island warriors, are those under the guilingzong gate who control the flying Aohai.


    GUI lingzong frowned and looked at Yan Zhaoge: "are you sure he used the blood ghost talisman?"


    "The enchantment has disappeared, but it can''t be wrong, and although the blood ghost heaven talisman is limited, its cultivation strength must be second only to the evil saint in the position of the evil saint, and there must be blood ghost heaven talisman in him," said the Lingxi Island warrior


    Guilingzong people wry smile: "we were just to see the lively, can not take him."


    He glanced at Fu en Shu gently from the corner of his eyes: "what''s more, the man beside him..."


    Lingxi Island warrior said: "later, someone will definitely come to Crystal Palace to crush Zhang Haocheng''s battle. Although it''s possible to chop the Dragon Road, most of them don''t help each other. We have sent a message back. The island leader will arrive soon. You can also contact the expert of Guizong. Be careful that this man hides back in the lost sea."


    It is said that fangkan, the leader of Lingxi Island, will come here in person.


    The exchange of eyes between them fell into the eyes of Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu. Fu Enshu asked lightly, "is it clear?"


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "no, there will be people coming to the Crystal Palace and dragon cutting road later."


    "And they can''t stop what I''m going to do. There''s no difference between keeping it or driving it away."

 Chapter 509

    Fu Enshu looked at the deep sewage undercurrent around him and Yan Zhaoge. He didn''t understand what Yan Zhaoge was going to do.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled a little, flying up, close to the deep sewage undercurrent.


    A palm is stretched out forward, and the Tao and the truth unite to form a huge eddy.


    The cupola is wrapped by the swirling air flow and integrated into the deep sewage undercurrent. The deep sewage undercurrent suddenly begins to be slightly turbulent.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t stop by probing into the deep sewage, but moved and devoured the stove with a unique rhythm.


    With his movements, the frequency of deep pollution undercurrent turbulence gradually changed from irregular to traceable, close to the frequency of Yan Zhaoge''s moving and eating the stove.


    Looking at this scene, the martial artists of the big world around the sea are horrified: "how can he manipulate the deep sewage undercurrent?"


    At the same time, everyone was surprised: "what on earth is this man doing?"


    Because Yan Zhaoge killed the reputation of "Wusha" Jiangxiong, the people on the scene did not dare to get close at this time, but could only look at him with an unidentified expression.


    The warriors of Lingxi Island look at Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu. They dare not talk much, and even start to retreat quietly and try to leave here.


    Fu Enshu''s cultivation realm is too much higher than them. Even if they are hurt, it is difficult for the martial artists in the world to judge their specific realm.


    But she didn''t hide her momentum. People could judge that she was at least a great master who had reached the level of Yuanfu.


    Seeing Fu Enshu, Lingxi Island warrior feels as if he has found the reason why Fang Zhaohong has no return.


    They want to retreat, but they are curious about the current action of yanzhaoge.


    If you look carefully, you can see that under the agitation of Yan Zhaoge, the huge whirlpool formed is becoming more and more unstable, shaking violently in the sea, as if the tall buildings are crumbling.


    Around the sea, also in the rolling, under the surface of the undercurrent agitation, waves on the sea.


    When you go out of the sea and observe high above the sea, you can see the place where the three seas are not peaceful. At this moment, the tide rises and falls, and the turbid waves rise and fall.


    Under the sea, Yan Zhaoge looks calm, but her eyes are very focused. At the same time, she pays attention to the changes of the deep sewage undercurrent in front of her eyes and recalls the special tricks in her mind.


    Zhenyuan rolls up the cupola and goes in and out of the deep sewage undercurrent.


    This thing, to this day, is still very mysterious, Yan Zhaoge can not actively drive it to play a role.


    With the development of Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation, we have constantly studied the treasure and found that it may not be complete, but it is actually a part of a complete treasure after its split.


    However, the furnace is still marvelous. When a certain force attacks it, it will exert its marvelous power.


    Things are dead, people are alive. Although the power of eating the stove is passive, Yan Zhaoge has been trying to turn passive into active.


    The deep sewage undercurrent converges and continuously impacts the people or objects entering it.


    When the furnace enters, it will be attacked by the deep sewage undercurrent. At this time, the power of the deep sewage undercurrent will be swallowed by the furnace.


    Yan Zhaoge will eat the stove into a moment, and then back, and then into.


    This is an unstable deep sewage undercurrent, the strength of which changes constantly.


    Gradually, by controlling the frequency of entering the furnace, Yan Zhaoge began to grasp the strong and weak fluctuation frequency of the deep sewage undercurrent.


    Yan Zhaoge is patient and persistent in operation.


    With the passage of time, the change of the sewage flow gradually extends from a small area in front of the eyes to the whole piece of sewage flow covering a huge sea area, until the huge deep sewage undercurrent near the end, all of which have the same change.


    Fu Enzhu looked at the scene and his eyes moved slightly: "the three sea undercurrent are all converging here, squeezing and merging with each other, forming this deep sewage undercurrent."


    "If you want to change the law of its pulse, you can do half the work with twice the effort. Zhao Ge''s movement has its own unique rhythm in it, so that half the effort is twice the result. "


    "The pulse rhythm of the whole deep sewage undercurrent has changed, but this change, what will happen under the current pulse law?"


    Fu Enshu was thinking about it, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    I saw the bottom of the sewage vortex formed by the three sea undercurrent converging, and there was light gradually.


    The light is soft but not fiery, bright but not dazzling, which is visible, but gives birth to a sense of joy and tranquility in the heart.


    Gradually, in this soft light, there are little drops of water like rain and dew, falling in the surrounding seawater, which is full of water and does not integrate with the surrounding seawater. It looks very clear, just like oil drops into the water.


    The dew like water, clear and bright, cold and soft, although small, but in the dark of the sea, especially eye-catching.


    The warriors of the world around us were also surprised to find this strange change.


    Some people close their eyes and feel the spirit in the water drop.


    The nose moves gently, and even can smell a light fragrance, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    People looked at each other, only feeling that it was not only the whirlpool formed by the deep sewage undercurrent above, but also the clean seawater around. It was not clean by the water drop.


    It seems that the water drop is the cleanest existence in the world, and other water flows in front of it become turbid and dirty.


    Fu en Shu had some accidents: "rain and dew?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "compared with the real rain and dew, it''s still a lot worse, but only in the current conditions, it''s very difficult."


    Fu Enshu also looked at the clean and clear water drops, and he was amazed.


    Ganlin rain and dew are treasures that existed before the great disillusionment. After the great disillusionment, it is not clear whether there are any in other places. But they are not in the eight polar world. They have been recorded in ancient books and legends.


    It is said that the purest rain and dew is the star of evil things. It can wash all the dirty things in the world, and even restrain the nine hell devil.


    In addition, it is said that sweet rain and dew have other unique and wonderful functions, which are praiseworthy.


    It''s just that Fu Enshu didn''t expect to see it in this place today.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "even before the great destruction, the rain and dew were extremely scarce, and the wolf was much more than the meat, so what should we do? Some high-ranking people have developed a magic way to turn corruption into a magic way, to create a clean life in the filth, and to create rain and dew with deep sewage undercurrent. Although there are some quality gaps, it is also a great initiative. "


    "I saw it before, but also when I looked at the strange people, I didn''t pay attention to it. After all, it''s not only the rain and dew, but also the deep sewage undercurrent."


    "But I didn''t expect that there was a deep sewage undercurrent in this big world. Hearing this news, the lost sea immediately came here."


    Speaking, there are more and more rain and dew, gathering, coagulating, but not dispersing. At last, there is a thin clear stream on the bottom of the sea.


    Fu en Shu looked at the quiet water flowing like a white line on the bottom of the sea. He exclaimed and asked, "but what are you going to do with this?"

 Chapter 510

    Yan Zhaoge is also looking at the pure and clear water flow.


    Hearing Fu''s question, Yan Zhaoge smiled: "what I got in the lost sea, if I want to work as soon as possible, will fall on the rain and dew."


    As he spoke, Yan Zhao''s singer continued to stir the deep-sea undercurrent.


    At the end of the day, the pollution flow gradually fades away. The undercurrent of the three seas converges and merges directly into a water vortex with light luster.


    At the bottom of the water vortex, the rain and dew turn into a murmuring stream, flowing quietly on the bottom of the sea and extending far away.


    Even if Yan Zhaoge had collected the stove and stopped stirring the sea, this water vein still continued.


    Fu Enshu looked at the water vein which was transformed by the rain and dew, and his heart slightly moved: "the direction of the water vein flowing seems to be just stuck on the boundary line between the Lingxi sea and the Feiao sea?"


    She looked at the martial arts of Lingxi Island, and then at the martial arts of guilingzong on the other side. She said to yanzhaoge, "bad boy, you''ve got another set?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked right: "what do you mean, master Fu? I use this water vein now. It doesn''t matter if I use it up. It''s formed on the basis of the terrain and environment here. If I can''t take it with me, I''ll stay here for the benefit of one side. I haven''t come to this great world for nothing. "


    Fu Enzhu looked at him sideways, Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "if you say that I am the descendant of the evil Saint sect, he will talk about the Lingxi island."


    "This water vein is actually put here. Will guilingzong give it to Lingxi island?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "as far as I know, the main method of refining tools in the world of Canghai is the method of fine copper quenching, which is beneficial to the rain and dew."


    "But the water vein formed by the intersection of the three seas is inseparable. If you want to get water from it alone, you need a special container, otherwise you can''t take it with you. I''ve heard before that there is no such thing in the big world of the sea."


    "If people here want to use it, they can only come to shuimai."


    Fu Enshu slightly frowned: "the two families can also reach an agreement to share a water vein."


    "As you said, the rain and dew can improve the level of refining tools of Lingxi island and guilingzong, which will make them gradually sit up, but will be beneficial to Lingxi island."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "that''s right, but the actual situation is not so ideal."


    "In the ordinary countryside, there are more than two villages fighting for a water source. No one can easily let go of this kind of resource stuck on the border."


    "A win-win situation is a better choice, but when there is a chance, people always want to monopolize it."


    Yan Zhao''s mouth is slightly tick: "besides, when I enter the water later, I will consume a lot of it."


    "After I use it, the rest of it will gradually lose its power. Unless I do it again, after a certain period of time, the clean water will gradually dry up and degenerate back to the dirty water."


    "However, in that period of time, it was enough for Lingxi island and guilingzong to have a conflict, and the rest of the time, even if it was all in Lingxi island''s hands, would not be enough for them to make a big leap."


    Fu en Shu shakes his head and laughs: "you have too much bad water in your stomach."


    Yan Zhaoge gave a dry cough: "Sir, I am a decent person."


    The nearby warrior of the great world of the sea, looking at the murmur and clear current, was a little distracted for a while.


    No matter the seven branches of the righteous way or the six branches of the evil spirit, they are also the big gates with a long history. Just like the forces of Guangcheng mountain, Cangmang mountain and dayishengzong in the eight polar world, they are all excavating the ruins of the ancestors before the great destruction, and then combining their own understanding, they will finally leave a new face.


    The great sect of the great gate, with extraordinary insight, is also working hard to explore the relics and heritage of predecessors and collect and summarize various information before the great destruction.


    Although we haven''t seen the rain and dew with our own eyes, we have heard some of its characteristics and wonderful effects.


    At the moment, everyone was shocked to see Yan Zhaoge stir up the sea and rain.


    However, the people of Lingxi island and guilingzong, after carefully seeing the direction of the water vein, are shocked, and their thoughts are inevitably alive.


    If this water vein can be taken as its own for a long time, it will be clear about the improvement of its own strength.


    Generally speaking, the closer the geographical position of the major forces is, the more contradictions they have, and the more frictions they are likely to encounter if they live close to each other.


    There is no reason why Lingxi island is close to wanjianchi and guilingzong is close to Crystal Palace.


    Lingxi island is adjacent to Feiao sea. The relationship between Lingxi island and guilingzong has not been very harmonious.


    It can even be said that there are two forces with a long-standing feud. When there is no threat from the six evil spirits, there is no less conflict in normal times.


    Now there is such a water vein at the junction of the two seas, so the two families inevitably have many thoughts.


    Look at each other as if they see the same thing in each other''s eyes.


    "It''s probably the trick of the evil Saint sect. Let''s not let the evil spirits see the joke when they are stirring up the dissension." Lingxi island''s martial arts man looks up to the sky and makes a ha ha.


    "That''s nature," said GUI lingzong with a dry smile


    It''s just that they know what they think of each other.


    Especially for those who return to lingzong, when they look at Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu, and then at Lingxi Island, they can''t help muttering.


    Whether Yan Zhaoge and others are the descendants of the evil Saint sect, one of the six evil spirits, has not been completely determined yet, but it''s just one side of Lingxi island.


    Maybe it''s an overseas high-ranking person who suddenly appears in the world. Lingxi island has a feud with him, but he wants to lead others to accompany him.


    In the mind of the martial artists of guilingzong, there is a conflict between Yan Zhaoge and Lingxi island. The other side just doesn''t have the spare power to fight for the rain and dew with his own family.


    Looking at GUI lingzong''s warrior''s flickering eyes, Lingxi Island warrior''s heart can''t help scolding.


    However, they also have their own ideas. When fangkan, the owner of the island, received the news, he immediately rushed over, which must be faster than the one who had not prepared to return to lingzong.


    When the time comes, I will pick up Yan Zhaoge and his wife, and then rain and dew will flow here. My Lingxi island will take the lead.


    They looked at Yan Zhaoge and thought, "let''s make you crazy for a while."


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t care about what the martial artists of guilingzong and Lingxi Island think at the moment. He nods to Fu Enshu: "Fu Shibo, wait a moment."


    Fu Enshu said: "let go. I can protect your Dharma even though I have hurt myself."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I can''t use it for long."


    After that, Yan Zhaoge''s body shape flashed, and the whole person seemed to melt into the clear water in the sea.


    Into the water, rain and dew, Yan Zhaoge also feel a refreshing.


    Loose the miniature bag, remove the colonnade of the temple, and the stone statue obtained in the enchantment of the lost sea suddenly flew out of it.


    At the same time, the rain and dew were also wrapped in the fresh air and flowed into the statues together.


    The statue vibrated slightly.


    With the passage of time, the surface of the statue actually gradually cracked, showing jade like luster from the cracks.

 Chapter 511

    Yan and Zhao''s songs, which are embodied in the flowing light and formed by the rain and dew, are disappeared in an instant.


    Everyone was stunned. At the beginning, Lingxi island martial artists thought Yan Zhaoge was sneaking away with the help of water.


    However, when they saw that the old God Fu Enshu was still there, they denied their previous conjecture and carefully observed the Qingliu Road, which showed that two figures were in it.


    Two figures?


    A group of people looked at each other, but also a little confused.


    The water flow formed by the rain and dew is clear and transparent, which is extremely clean. However, the two shadows seem to be all turned into streamers. In the water flow, only one outline can be roughly seen, but the specific shape can not be seen clearly.


    A group of martial artists in the vast world watched the rain and dew, excited, but dare not approach.


    Don''t say that Yan Zhaoge is not clear in the current. Fu Enshu, standing beside them, makes them helpless and dare not act rashly.


    With the passage of time, the shining eddy above is still generating rain and dew, while the two figures in the water vein are increasingly blurred.


    I don''t know for a long time, a group of martial artists in the big world haven''t had time to react. Fu''s eyes first moved slightly.


    She looked into the distance and felt the spiritual pulse of the sea over there.


    After a long time, the warriors of the great world waiting here also feel the change from that direction.


    The martial artist of guilingzong first showed a happy face.


    Although the martial artist of Lingxi island has a lighter feeling of joy, his face also shows a sigh of relief.


    The martial artists of other forces, those born in the right way, are all smiling. Those who are close to the evil way are obscure.


    All the martial artists are excited, because the good play they have been expecting will finally officially open.


    In the distance, when the sea is surging, the undercurrent is surging, and the waves are rolling, and it can be seen that several giant things are near.


    When you see it clearly, you can see that there are several huge Jiaolong. Their scales are black or blue in color. When the scales open and close, they all send out great and powerful Qi and blood.


    Among them, the leader, even a red Jiaolong, seemed to have a blaze on his body, beating in the deep sea, looking particularly dazzling.


    What makes the martial artists in the world feel pressure is that this huge dragon is equal to a strong martial arts master and reaches the level of Grand Master of Yuanling.


    Each other doesn''t use many people. It''s the Jiaolong group. They are all extraordinary powers.


    One red, four black and four blue, nine dragons line up, go hand in hand, break the waves, and come to the sea where the deep-sea corridor is located.


    Without looking at the others, only looking at the nine giant Jiaos, the martial artists of the great world in the sea will know their identity.


    One of the seven branches of the righteous way, Crystal Palace.


    On the back of the nine dragon dragons, there are some warriors dressed in navy blue, some male and some female.


    Fu''s vision is not to see others, but to see an old man carried by the red Jiaos. The old man is the elder of the Crystal Palace''s team. He is an old master.


    The old man stood there as if it were a blue sea, as if it were infinite and unpredictable.


    Seeing the old man, many of them saluted to him: "Dong Changlao Hao."


    Elder Dong nodded slightly, as if he felt something in his heart, and looked at Fu Enshu. He felt that his eyes were very bright, and could not help frowning slightly.


    Fu en Shu looked at Dong Chang''s old body again. There was a blue robed man standing beside him. His long hair was all sea blue, with a calm look.


    This man is naturally one of the parties in today''s battle. He was born in Crystal Palace. Zhang Haocheng, the blue dragon, ranks first among the top ten warriors of Yuanling in Canghai world.


    On the back of other Jiaolong, there are other crystal palace martial artists, among which there are also young people with lower accomplishments, who are brought to open their eyes by their elders.


    With Fu Enshu''s cultivation as his strength, he also paid attention to Zhang Haocheng.


    In the late period of the Yuan Dynasty, nine leaves and nine flowers were blooming.


    To some extent, the number of manifesting spiritual flowers shows the current level of strength of the warrior, and shows a far-reaching potential in the future.


    Of course, the current level of strength and hidden potential do not mean that they will be superior in the future.


    But at least, compared with the warrior who has eight leaves and eight flowers, or nine leaves and eight flowers, Zhang Haocheng, who has nine leaves and nine flowers, has a higher starting point and greater hopes for success.


    It is a proof that he now occupies the first place among the top ten warriors of Yuanling.


    Fu Enshu looks at Zhang Haocheng for a moment, then takes back his eyes and looks at the direction of the lost sea on the other side.


    The elder Dong of the Crystal Palace looked curiously at Ganlin, rain, dew, water vein and Fu Enshu, and then looked to the lost sea.


    After a while, there was a sharp murderous air coming from the direction of the lost sea.


    The invisible sword will break the sea water, and directly crack a gap in the sea, and the sea water will avoid to both sides, leaving a path in the middle.


    A group of martial artists in black came from afar, and the terror seemed to turn into an invisible huge blade, which opened in front of them.


    After they passed by, the sea was reunited and restored to its original state.


    "The Dragon chopper is here, too." People in the right way are awe inspiring, while those in the martial arts of the evil way have the feeling of exaltation.


    The man in black is the first. He is a middle-aged man in black. He has three long whiskers and a knife hanging on his waist. He is no weaker than the elder Dong in Crystal Palace.


    Beside him was a tall black warrior.


    Seeing this man, Zhang Haocheng nodded calmly, "Li Sheng."


    The tall man in black is Li Sheng, who fought with Zhang Haocheng today. He is the second of the top ten warriors of Yuanling in the world.


    Beside Lisheng, there are also many dragon choppers.


    There are disputes between the good and evil sides of the great world of Canghai. The current situation is relatively gentle. However, Zhang Haocheng and Li Sheng, experts at this level, fight against each other. They have to wait for their own business. Crystal Palace and the Dragon cutting road attach great importance to each other, and each of them has a strong man named Su Lao.


    It''s full of confidence to behead all the people in the Dragon way and look at Lisheng.


    Under the leadership of the leader, zongmen and Su Lao, a group of dragon choppers stopped, and Lisheng continued to move forward and emerged.


    With Li Sheng advancing, around his body, a black sword light appeared, flying and flashing in the void.


    At the place where the sword light passes, the scene on the sea floor seems to be crumbling one after another, which looks extremely terrifying.


    The boundless sense of killing and grumpiness made everyone feel suffocated.


    Everyone looked at the horrible sword light, and Qi Qi took a breath of cold air: "no wonder he challenged Zhang Haocheng, so he has become the sixth knife of the seven seas dragon cutting knife!"


    It''s said that there are seven swords in total. The last one can only be practiced by the martial saint.


    With this last sabre, the master of the Dragon cutting way crossed the seven seas and slaughtered the mortals. In the past year''s World War I, the master of the Crystal Palace was forced to fight with this sabre. He was known as the world''s first expert in the sea.


    In addition to the last Dao, the sixth Dao is the most powerful, which is always considered to be only practiced by the Grand Master of Yuanfu.


    However, Li Sheng was clearly in the later stage of the yuan spirit, but he practiced this Dao and fought with the people under the Yuan Fu realm. It was almost cheating, so everyone was not surprised.


    Zhang Haocheng looks at Li Sheng and takes out something.


    Li Sheng saw him, and his pupil shrank slightly.

 Chapter 512

    Seeing that Lisheng refined the sixth knife of the seven seas dragon cutting knife, it was the look of elder Dong in Crystal Palace that became serious.


    Both sides know the root. What does this sword mean? People in Crystal Palace know the belly.


    A group of Crystal Palace warriors, including elder Dong, came here with Zhang Haocheng. When they were in the later stage of the Yuan Dynasty, they asked themselves whether they were lucky or not in the face of Lisheng at the moment.


    Although it is still the realm of the later period of Yuanling, it is a really powerful opponent.


    Don''t say that the list of the top ten martial artists now is any time in the past long years of the great world. The top ten martial artists of paiyuanling, Lisheng at present, are all powerful competitors at the top of the list.


    However, although the crystal palace people are shocked, they are not worried.


    Facing Li Sheng, Zhang Haocheng slowly takes out one thing.


    All the people present, who knew the origin of the object, all turned pale.


    The duel between the two sides does not forbid the use of all kinds of weapons and treasures to assist the battle. So if Zhang Haocheng brings out a powerful and different treasure at this moment, we are not surprised. At most, when he faces Lisheng, he is guilty.


    But what Zhang Haocheng brings out now is a long sword.


    As we all know, the martial arts of Crystal Palace do not cultivate swordsmanship.


    Zhang Haocheng is not his own adventure either. He secretly learned some unique sword skills. He does not need a sword.


    This sword is his prize.


    A mediocre spirit soldier is not particularly rare for such famous schools as the seven branches of the righteous and the six branches of the evil.


    But people who recognize this spirit soldier all know that Leng Kun, the original owner of the sword, the sea owl, is a well-known strong man among those who are independent in martial arts. He was a great master in the early days of Yuanfu.


    There are lawless people everywhere. They just want to be happy in front of them without looking at the background of their opponents. Leng Kun is one of the best.


    For a warrior like Leng Kun, the sword is in people.


    Now his personal weapon falls into Zhang Haocheng''s hands, the result is self-evident.


    It is said that the higher the cultivation realm is, the smaller the strength gap between the fighters of the same realm is, the larger the strength gap between the fighters of different realms is, and it is becoming more and more rare to fight over the level.


    But there are always a few of them, the genius of genius, the strong of the strong, who have the ability to break the rules.


    No matter Zhang Haocheng or Li Sheng, they are all such people.


    At present, there has been a clear gap between the top ten warriors of Yuanling, the two of them, and the others starting from the third place.


    But even so, Zhang Haocheng was shocked to kill lengkun in the early days of Yuanfu with his later cultivation.


    After all, it''s different in difficulty to kill an opponent and take his weapon and defeat him simply.


    Even though lengkun was born as a martial artist alone, there was no such holy place as crystal palace and dragon cutting road, but he was also a real grand master of Yuanfu.


    Zhang Haocheng stood there quietly, with a long sword in his hand. Without any other words and actions, he had already suppressed Lisheng''s overwhelming momentum of refining into a smashing knife.


    It''s astonishing to make a unique skill that others can''t make, but as far as actual combat is concerned, it''s still the most convincing achievement of a hard country.


    It is the martial artists who cut the dragon road. They all look serious, and they are reluctant to admit it. "They are worthy of being the top ten martial artists of the yuan spirit."


    As soon as the two sides showed up, the atmosphere had become white hot.


    All the other fighters on the scene were also in high spirits.


    There is no lack of fighting among those who are stronger than Zhang Haocheng and Li Sheng.


    However, it is rare for two of the top ten fighters of the spirit of the yuan to win or lose in a positive way or even fight in death.


    It''s not difficult for those who have higher accomplishments to surpass Zhang Haocheng and Li Sheng by their realm. But at the level of the Grand Master of the yuan spirit, the battle in front of them almost means the highest battle.


    In particular, both of them have nine leaves and nine flowers, and they come from two holy martial arts sites, Crystal Palace and dragon cutting road, which makes this war full of gold.


    It''s Fu Enshu, who is also very interested.


    But she stood there, the Crystal Palace and the strong of the Dragon cutting road, all for it.


    In the past, at the intersection of the three seas, the deep sewage and undercurrent disappeared in the deep-sea corridor, and there were showers and dew that they had never seen before, which made their hearts beat.


    In the water vein formed by the rain and dew, the two figures are also attracting people''s attention.


    Zhang Haocheng and Li Sheng, although their attention is mainly on their opponents, they have to pay attention to the unexpected situation in front of them.


    Some martial artists who knew each other hurriedly came forward to introduce the situation. The martial artists in Crystal Palace and dragon cutting road frowned when they heard the words.


    Looking at Fu Enshu, elder Dong, the leader of the Crystal Palace, said in a deep voice, "Sir, are you from the evil Saint clan?"


    Fu Enshu looks indifferent: "I just heard about this school from others a few days ago."


    Elder Dong and others frowned and thought. Lingxi Island warrior quickly said: "the young man with her, with the help of the blood ghost and heaven talisman of the evil Saint sect, breaks the strong knot in the lost sea. Martial uncle Fang of our sect confirmed that he could not be wrong!"


    When Fu Enshu hears the words, he is not upset, but smiles.


    Elder Dong asked, "you mean Fang Zhaohong? What about others? "


    The Lingxi Island warrior pursed his lips: "because martial uncle Fang found the young man''s feet, he was killed by these evil saints."


    "Uncle Yue, what shall we do?" Asked the elder who was close to the leader.


    The elder Yue, who was the leader of the Dragon cutting road, shook his head: "wait and see what happens."


    The evil Saint sect is mysterious and weird. Although it is one of the six evil sects, people in other evil sects are also very afraid of it.


    Li Sheng spoke for the first time since he appeared. His voice was as cold as a knife: "it''s no skill to kill a river bear."


    "But it''s said that he''s only in his twenties," Zhang Haocheng said, looking at the figure in the water of Ganlin


    Li Sheng said coldly, "I don''t care if he is the one of the evil saints. I''m here to make an appointment to fight with you and see who is the real first person in the realm of Yuanling great master of Canghai world."


    "After the war with you, if I don''t die, I will meet him."


    Zhang Haocheng said: "if you can kill Jiangxiong, it has been proved that he is qualified to fight with you and me. Such a person, who has never heard of before, I want to fight with him first."


    Li Sheng looks cold.


    Zhang Haocheng continued: "he stayed here and influenced us to fight. Are the three of us the strongest among the great masters of Yuanling in the world of Canghai? Don''t bother the old people at Yuanfu level. Let''s have a competition with each other. "


    His voice condensed with real yuan, sent to the water pulse formed by the rain and dew: "what do you say?"


    Voice did not fall, suddenly a chuckle came out of the water: "are you sure you want to come to me for abuse? Why bother. "


    At the next moment, there is light emerging from the water vein, shining continuously, and the figure of Yan Zhaoge rises slowly in the brilliance.


    Li Sheng hears the words and gets angry. Zhang Haocheng frowns and looks at them, but they stay on the spot together.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    There are ten leaves in the light and shadow floating on the top of yanzhaoge''s head, each of which is swayed by a flower.

 Chapter 513

    All the martial artists in the world of the sea were stunned Ten leaves and ten flowers? "


    For the people here, this is a legend only. After the collapse of arrogance, the great world of the sea never appeared.


    It''s the warrior who opened ten leaves and ten flowers in the whole world before the great devastation, and it''s also a legendary existence.


    Fu Enshu looked at this scene and was also shocked: "after the great disillusionment, the eight polar world, except Yandi, is the second one in history."


    She carefully recalled that even compared with Yandi, Yan Zhaoge was so different.


    The ten leaves and ten flowers of Yandi are engraved with runes. Although they are mysterious, they are clear and distinct.


    But the tenth leaf and the tenth flower of yanzhaoge are more profound and mysterious.


    The warrior of the great world of the sea, looking at Yan Zhaoge at the moment, even gave birth to a fear of the unknown.


    Especially for those who are not Zhang Haocheng and Li Sheng, look at Yan Zhaoge, and then look at Zhang and Li. They are all seven up and eight down in their hearts: "those who have nine leaves and nine flowers are still so powerful and proud of all their peers. What kind of existence will those who have ten leaves and ten flowers exist?"


    Zhang Haocheng and Li Sheng return to their lives. Looking at Yan Zhaoge, Qi Qi becomes fiery.


    Yan Zhaoge''s expression at the moment is as calm as the clear current transformed by the rain and dew, without any waves.


    "I have my own business to do when I come to this abyssal corridor. Before I came here, I didn''t know about the engagement between you two."


    Yan Zhaoge stands out his hands and says with a smile, "even now, I have no intention to interfere in your fight. You want to be the first Grand Master of Yuanling. You can fight you. Why come to me?"


    "But you are in the deep corridor where we are going to fight," said Zhang Haocheng


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "I''m just passing by and staying for a while. When I''ve finished my work, I''ll leave naturally. I can''t finish it. It''s hard to move."


    "But, in fact, I stay in this water vein, and it doesn''t affect you to fight. If you really want to decide between each other, see who is the first of Yuanling, you''d better fight you. It doesn''t matter if you have me or not..."


    Li Sheng steps forward, but his whole body can''t converge. However, his whole body is more fierce and determined: "I looked down on you before, but I didn''t expect you to have such a deep foundation."


    "But ten leaves and ten flowers are not necessarily better than nine leaves and nine flowers."


    "It''s because you''re in the way."


    "But now, I want to fight with you more than Zhang Haocheng!"


    Yan Zhaoge blinked: "why bother? There is no real hatred and conflict between you and me, but we are interested in watching this engagement."


    He is really interested in watching the battle between Zhang Haocheng and Li Sheng. On the one hand, the level of the two belligerents is not bad. The key is that such a scene brings up some long-standing memories of Yan Zhaoge and makes him have some bad taste.


    On the night of the moon, we will fight against the top of the Forbidden City.


    He wants to have the chance to come to such a world-renowned decisive battle in the event of fan''er and Doraemon


    The line of sight moved between Zhang Haocheng and Li Sheng. Yan Zhaoge said with some enthusiasm: "Wen has no first place, Wu has no second place. The top two of the top ten martial artists of Yuanling have never met each other face to face. The rankings are all arranged by others and have been controversial."


    "Now we finally have the chance to fight each other. When we fight in the deep-sea corridor, the winner will be the most powerful master of Yuanling. From then on, there will be no dispute and it will be worthy of our reputation."


    "You both belong to the good and evil, this war can play their own side of momentum, to see whether the evil is more than the good or the long way to eliminate the evil."


    "The result of this war will surely become a legend of the great world. In my opinion, the strength of the two men is indeed excellent. If they don''t die early, they will be legendary giants of this world in the future. Today''s World War I will also become a part of your legend."


    Yan Zhaoge stands out and says with a smile, "what a good thing, why do you need to save money?"


    Li Sheng steps forward again, and linglie''s Sabre Qi target begins to lock in Yan Zhaoge: "how can I be the first if I don''t fight with you?"


    But as soon as he had the action of locking Yan Zhaoge with Sabre Qi, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes suddenly brightened and hurt his eyes!


    Yan Zhaoge said calmly, "frankly, your reaction makes me take a higher look. Martial artists are not satisfied with people, let alone an opponent in the same realm?"? Who is stronger and who is weaker? It''s normal to refuse to accept me after fighting. "


    "But what do you seem to have misunderstood?"


    When talking, the light and shadow of the Linghua on the top of yanzhaoge''s head flicker, and the mysterious runes gradually merge.


    Everyone was shocked: "this is It''s a sign to form your own martial way, true yuan rune, and become a great master of Yuan Rune! "


    Yan Zhaoge looked up at the light and shadow of the Lingye Linghua on his head and said lightly, "it''s not that I want to show the Linghua Lingye, but that I want to break through the realm."


    "I''m a little interested in seeing you two fight. I''m not interested in fighting with you two in person."


    "In fact, you don''t need to care about me, because I''m not the Grand Master of Yuanling right away. If you don''t fight with me, you can decide the first one of Yuanling."


    Both Zhang Haocheng and Li Sheng are the same.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Zhang Haocheng and Li Sheng, who were a little sluggish, and smiled: "I don''t usually play the role of pig and eat tiger. I have a whim and may play, but I usually don''t do it most of the time."


    "It''s normal for a wolf to eat a tiger and play a pig to make a tiger numb."


    "If a dragon wants to eat a tiger, why play the role of a pig?"


    The tone is plain, but it makes everyone on the scene feel awe inspiring.


    After a moment of silence, Zhang Haocheng finally stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "Crystal Palace Zhang Haocheng, please give me some advice."


    Li Sheng took a deep breath, and his eyes burst into pure light: "I heard your name is Yanzhao song, right? Yan, we have hatred now. Li will stop you from being promoted to Grand Master Yuanfu! "


    "Hatred of the way is like killing parents."


    Li Sheng burst out: "such a big revenge, can you fight for it?"


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Zhang Haocheng and Li Sheng, but his eyes show the color of appreciation.


    The rune on his head, which was merging, was abruptly suspended.


    He nodded approvingly. Yanzhaoge reached out his hand and made a "please" move to the two: "to the heart of martial arts, it''s determined to be pure. OK, let''s set up a hand."


    Mingming is much younger than Zhang Haocheng and Li Sheng. At present, they are also in the realm of cultivation in the later period of Yuanling. However, when they look at Yan Zhaoge, they can''t help but feel that they are at the top of the mountain.


    The elder Dong of Crystal Palace and the elder Yue of the Dragon cutting road are all the old great masters, the level of the great masters of Yuanfu.


    At the beginning, he was also enraged by Yan Zhaoge''s words and deeds, but he didn''t do it because he was afraid of the existence of Fu Enshu.


    But now they all look very dignified, watching Yan Zhaoge pause the fusion of runes on his head.


    To break through the realm and work together, we need to pay more attention to chance and luck, to break through the barriers, and to work hard.


    But who ever said, like Yan Zhaoge, that breaking through means breaking through, and suspending means stopping?


    Yan Zhaoge''s suspension does not mean failure, does not mean giving up the opportunity in front of him, but as long as he is willing, he can continue at any time!


    How can such weightlifting be measured by the realm of the later period of Yuanling?


    It is the Grand Master of Yuanfu, such as elder Dong, who looks at Yan Zhaoge and feels deeply shocked.

 Chapter 514

    The battle between Zhang and Li attracted many people to watch.


    Zhang Haocheng and Li Sheng, though great masters of Yuanling, are both famous. Their confrontation is a big event in the vast world.


    In addition to their elders, there were even other grand masters of Yuanfu.


    But these people came later, basically with the people from Crystal Palace and dragon cutting road.


    But people can''t estimate that this duel will bring about such changes.


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge, who looks calm and sits upright in the water, there are many guesses and arguments in everyone''s mind.


    "It''s really the descendant of the evil saint. I''m afraid it''s also the most powerful son of the evil saint in all ages!"


    "Although ten leaves and ten flowers may not mean invincibility, Zhang Haocheng and Li Sheng may not be rivals in terms of their weightless appearance."


    "How long can Zhang Haocheng and Li Sheng last?"


    "It''s hard to say, but I should be able to force out his details."


    "There may be a win, but they certainly don''t want to do that."


    "This is natural."


    Others have a lot of comments. Both Zhang Haocheng and Li Sheng look calm and focused, leaving aside all distractions and stabilizing their minds.


    Relatively silent and peaceful Zhang Haocheng, at this time, he took the first step!


    In the flash of light and shadow on his head, there are nine holy flowers. The rune pattern is engraved in the deep sea and shakes all directions.


    In the next moment, Zhang Haocheng''s body bowed slightly, and then stood still, disappearing in place.


    Yan Zhaoge saw a water blue brilliance, running through the deep sea, like a light dragon, rushing towards him.


    The Crystal Palace is the highest unique skill, with six changes of dragon shape and one change of streamer light. It was displayed by Zhang Haocheng. The essence of it is displayed incisively and vividly!


    Seeing Zhang Haocheng''s move, Li Sheng stops and feels a little heavy. At least in his mood, Zhang Haocheng is a little better than him.


    Yan Zhao''s singing God looks at the water blue light dragon attacking him peacefully. He can feel the surrounding ocean roaring and shaking together.


    Zhang Haocheng seems to be the master of the sea at this moment. In one move, the sea shakes and destroys the sky and the earth.


    The surrounding space seems to solidify, the infinite sea water condenses, and the energy is so abundant that it seems to turn into steel, squeezing towards yanzhaoge together!


    In all directions, it''s all the power to squeeze itself. There''s no way to go back and nowhere to hide.


    Sea water, at this moment into countless light dragon, all over every direction, together to attack their own.


    All the spectators were serious.


    Experts know if there is one.


    In the face of Yan Zhaoge, Zhang Haocheng tries his best to make a simple first move. He shows his strength to the full and tells everyone why he ranks first among the top ten martial artists of Yuanling and why he can cross the border to kill lengkun, the Grand Master of Yuanfu!


    Every martial artist in the world is Yue Changlao, who chopped the dragon road. He asked himself that he might not be able to surpass Zhang Haocheng in the early days of Yuanfu!


    Fu Enshu''s eyes are also shining brightly, and he has an intuitive understanding of the martial artists in the great world of the sea in his heart, without any contempt: "even if he is placed in the great world of eight poles, he is also one of the strongest and the most top people in the same realm."


    Looking at Zhang Haocheng''s move, the martial artist in the great world of Canghai is excited: "maybe he can beat Yan Zhaoge..."


    Yan Zhaoge also smiled and nodded: "Kung Fu is very deep."


    Say, raise right hand, push forward a palm, palm, as if there is a chaos like air mass, difficult to describe, mysterious.


    Yan Zhaoge''s hand came out, and the ten million light dragons in the surrounding seawater suddenly broke together, just like a bubble, and the blockade and encirclement collapsed in an instant.


    Zhang Haocheng''s martial arts are blue dragon, originally with great momentum, which has turned the river into the sea.


    At the moment, it seems that Yan Zhaoge is trapped between his fingers and hands, trapped in an inch.


    Everyone, including Li Sheng, looked at the scene in shock.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Zhang Haocheng and looked at Li Sheng and said, "you can go together, two people together."


    "I didn''t mean to belittle you. On the contrary, as I bid farewell to the realm of grand master Yuanling, I wanted to let go of the fight."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "you two, I''m afraid there will be no time to join hands with each other in your life. Whether in the past or in the future, now may be the only chance. Do you want to try it? Maybe not for fun? "


    Lisheng stares at Yan Zhaoge directly. Yan Zhaoge''s right hand blocks Zhang Haocheng and smiles.


    "Good! Just one move! " Li Sheng''s eyes were cold, and there was a roar.


    In an instant, others disappeared. As for a fierce black sword light, it cut through the sea and split to Yan Zhaoge!


    The sea is directly divided into two parts, where the sword light passes, all things are destroyed!


    The sea water is not forced to spread to both sides by the sword light, but everything that blocks the sword light is destroyed!


    The sixth Sabre of seven seas dragon cutting sabre. It''s the most powerful Sabre that can be mastered by people under the martial saint!


    It''s not as magnificent as Zhang Haocheng''s hand, with both attack and defense, without any flaws.


    Li Sheng only pursues one thing.


    Kill the opponent!


    One knife, in addition to the ultimate destructive power, nothing else!


    The great world of the sea, the great master of Yuanling, is the ultimate in attack power!


    Zhang Haocheng has the heart to accept the move, but finds that he is involved by Yan Zhaoge''s palm power and cannot retreat.


    He took a deep breath, but also simply let go of everything, and urged the valley.


    The water blue light dragon roars, and its scales open and close. It seems that the dragon has been touched against the scales and is in rage. It wants to destroy everything and open the sky!


    Six changes of dragon shape, the most powerful sky breaking change!


    At the same time, two violent forces hit Yanzhao song.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face remained the same, his right hand was in power, but suddenly changed.


    The chaos sprang up and wiped out everything.


    The world, this moment as if back to the world before the beginning of thousands of scenes no longer exist.


    No Yin, no Yang, no front, no back, no beginning, no end, no movement, no fixed.


    The next moment, chaos exploded!


    As if all things are contained in chaos, then chaos is broken and the universe reopens!


    Under one stroke, invincible!


    Water blue light dragon, vanish!


    Black knife light, vanish!


    Two new generations of Tianjiao, Zhang Haocheng and Li Sheng, are flying backward!


    The Crystal Palace''s chief Dong loses color and catches Zhang Haocheng in a hurry. He sees Zhang Haocheng''s mouth spitting blood and his whole body paralyzed.


    He was furious and turned to Yan Zhaoge, but listened to Zhang Haocheng''s urgent voice and said, "he has mercy!"


    "It''s not arrogance that he wants to be one against two. It''s our arrogance."


    On the other side, Li Sheng, who was caught by the elder of the Dragon Dao Yue, sighed: "we are just seriously injured, and our accomplishments are not broken. He is us. We fight with him. It''s mysterious. I can''t explain it clearly, I can''t describe it, I can only realize it by myself."


    "We are far from his level."


    Everyone around was shocked.


    Zhang Haocheng also looked at Yan Zhaoge, with a complex look, which turned into a sigh.


    They all looked at Yan Zhaoge, who defeated Zhang Haocheng and Li Sheng in one move.


    Yan Zhaoge has a long smile.


    He has ten spiritual flowers on his head, in full bloom, and the process suspended before has started again.


    Between the fusion of Taoist and rune patterns, it gradually becomes a boundless light, shining all over the sea.

 Chapter 515

    Yan Zhaoge is enveloped in a bright ocean.


    Above the head, the Taoist runes gather together to form a mysterious spirit rune.


    The talisman looks very simple, but it seems to contain infinite truth, which is hard to describe.


    Yanzhaoge looked up and saw that this is his own wudaoyuan Lingzhen Fu.


    This Fucheng, I formally set foot in the grand master realm of Yuanfu!


    Yan Zhaoge smiled a little. The Yuanfu on the top of his head suddenly changed. It was no longer so simple, no longer so mysterious. It became descriptive, like a vast sky, vast and clear.


    At the next moment, Yuanfu changes again, and the whole is like a green dragon. With the shining, it seems that the dragon is shuttling through the clouds.


    Yuan Fu changed over and over again, and turned into red and purple fire. It gathered together, like a red furnace.


    A Yuan Fu, with a myriad of features and changes, shows the essence of various martial arts mastered by Yan Zhaoge.


    Finally, with the heart of Yan Zhao''s song moving, this Yuan Fu came into his head, and the glory of Taoism around him gradually converged.


    With the light gone, the rest of the world can finally see the Yanzhao song at this moment.


    Although Yan Zhaoge just sits there quietly, it seems that nothing has changed, but everyone here knows that the young man who appears in front of his eyes at the moment is already a great master of Yuanfu!


    As expected, the threshold of grand master Yuanfu is not a question of whether he can cross it, but whether he wants to cross it or not.


    Say stop, then stop, say go, follow your heart.


    A group of martial artists in Canghai world, looking at Yan Zhaoge''s young face at this time, felt a shiver in their hearts.


    It''s not that the people who have the ability to master Xuangong have the ability to stand still or use Xuangong to rejuvenate their faces.


    It''s the appearance age, which is the same as the real age.


    After the great disillusionment, when did such a young Grand Master of Yuanfu come out in the long time?


    At this moment, people were horrified and looked at each other: "wait! Don''t say the Grand Master of Yuanfu, is there such a young Grand Master of Yuanling? "


    When you think about it, everyone can''t speak.


    Fu Enshu then looked at Yan Zhaoge for a long time.


    After a while, she sighed softly, "Yandi, I don''t want to say anything else. Your son really surpasses you in the speed of realm promotion."


    "Although you didn''t surpass the record of your youngest grand master, you didn''t reach the Grand Master of Yuanfu at the age of 25, did you? In a word, Zhao Ge is a little short of his 25th birthday. Your son is really better than blue. "


    How difficult it is to achieve the great master of Yuanfu.


    No matter in the eight pole world or the sea world, the Grand Master of Yuanfu is a figure standing at the top of the pyramid.


    There are many warriors who can''t climb that height in their whole life. They are old and have no choice but to go to the end of their lives.


    The great master of Yuanfu, because of the increase of his life, suffered from the death of his younger apprentices and grandchildren. There are not a few such things.


    Their disciples and grandchildren have entered their old age, but although they are older, they are still in their middle age, even in their youth, compared with their long lives.


    However, such a young master of Yuanfu as yanzhaoge is still appalling.


    Whether it''s Fu Enshu from the eight polar world or the martial artist from the sea world, looking at Yan Zhaoge at the moment, I feel a little complicated for a while.


    Zhang Haocheng and Li Sheng, who had just been defeated by Yan Zhaoge, were even more stunned and speechless.


    After a while, Yue Changlao, the elder who chopped the Dragon Road, returned to his mind, looked at Yan Zhaoge and frowned slightly: "is he really a disciple of the evil Saint clan? If so, never stay! "


    "But if not, where did such a character emerge? I''ve never heard of it before, but now it suddenly appears. Why? Is it the enemy or the friend? "


    The elder Dong of Crystal Palace and other great masters of Yuanfu are also full of doubts at this moment.


    Fu Enshu stood beside Yan Zhaoge and looked at all the people in front of him.


    At this time, we noticed that although Yan Zhaoge had successfully boarded the realm of Grand Master of Yuanfu, he still did not leave the water vein which was transformed by the rain and dew.


    Moreover, in that water vein, there is also a figure, looming.


    For a while, everyone murmured.


    The people who cut the Dragon Road and Crystal Palace, looking at Yan Zhaoge, are even more contradictory.


    The most outstanding heirs of their family were defeated by Yanzhao singers, which became the stepping stone for Yanzhao songs to become famous in the sea. Their clan''s reputation was damaged, which made them extremely unhappy.


    But the two parties, Zhang Haocheng and Li Sheng, were not so angry, but they were willing to bow to the downwind, saying that they were in the same family and were not easy to attack.


    Yan Zhaoge looks calm and looks at the people and says lightly: "Yan said before that he came here to do business. After finishing the work, he naturally wants to leave."


    "It seems that the engagement between the two sides can''t go on now, and I feel a little sorry. However, with the talent and strength of both of you, I believe it should be fruitful."


    "Crystal Palace and dragon cutting road, if you still want to do it, you can do it. I''ll take them all."


    "But those who are determined to trouble me, I guess, are about to arrive?" Yan Zhaoge said, chuckled, glanced at the Lingxi island people, and the other party immediately shivered.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I don''t know what you say about the evil saints. My uncle and I are both from overseas and don''t belong to the seven branches of your righteous way or the six branches of evil spirits."


    "This time out, there is a purpose, but what I am looking for is not Crystal Palace and dragon cutting road, but Changli mountain."


    All the people in the room were in deep thought.


    After communicating with the people returning to lingzong, Dong Changlao of Crystal Palace looked at Lingxi Island, and some of them murmured.


    The relationship between changlishan and Crystal Palace is good. Elder Dong frowned and asked, "but are you enemies or friends with changlishan? To go to the boundless sea, but to seek revenge? "


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his hand and said with a smile, "I will not know until I get to changlishan, but if there is no accident, it should be friends rather than enemies."


    In the presence of the right way people smell, the mood is almost subconscious relax a lot.


    However, the people in the devil kingdom can''t help themselves. Qi Qi''s heart is tightened. He looks at Yan Zhaoge and becomes more alert.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t pay much attention to this, sitting cross legged in the halo generated by the rain and dew.


    Yue Changlao, who chopped the Dragon path, looked at Yan Zhaoge, narrowed his eyes, and suddenly asked, "what you are looking for is Changli mountain, so the person who is looking for you is Lingxi island?"


    Yan Zhaoge said as if nothing had happened: "yes."


    "Why are you looking for me?" asked the elder Dong of Crystal Palace


    Just as he said it, the martial masters of Yuanfu moved in their hearts and turned to look far away.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and said, "here comes the man. Let him talk."


    Extremely strong power fluctuation, let everyone feel the will of cold heart and hair, appear in the distance of the sea!

 Chapter 516

    Majestic power fluctuations, appear in the distance of the sea, fast to Yan Zhaoge and other places near.


    Almost at the same time when people feel its existence, the great will has reached a close place, and the speed is amazing.


    Fu Enshu looked at Yan Zhaoge, but Yan Zhaoge looked as usual, nodded slightly: "this is a unique skill of Lingxi island that I mentioned to you. I didn''t know its name at that time, but I inquired about it later. It should be called Lingguang Yizai."


    "It''s very fast. It''s only slower than breaking through the void if the streamer flashes. But it seems like it''s moving in an instant regardless of the space distance."


    Fu Enshu frowned. She could not do any martial arts in her mind, simply talking about the speed of movement.


    The most rapid lineage in the eight pole world is the Tianlei hall and Heifeng mountain.


    But in Fu''s view, it is the unique skill of Tianlei hall and Heifeng mountain, which may not be able to do so.


    "The great world of the sea is indeed an all inclusive and unique place." Fu en Shu said in a deep voice.


    Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders and sees a middle-aged man who has appeared in front of him.


    The middle-aged man stood in the deep sea, as if he were one with the sea, inseparable from each other.


    There was a stream of flashing lights around his body, like a mirror, reflecting different scenes.


    The mirror light shuttles in the sea, and it seems that the sea is also divided into pieces. People in one area can only see people in other areas when they look around.


    This man looks no more than 40 years old, but everyone who knows him knows that, unlike Yan Zhaoge, his real age is much older than his appearance age.


    All the martial artists in the world knew him.


    One of the seven branches of the righteous way, the leader of Lingxi Island, a great master and founder.


    It is also one of the most powerful and powerful figures on the top of the pyramid in Canghai world.


    Yan Zhaoge has not seen Fang Kan, but he has seen Fang Zhaohong, the second son of Fang Kan, and his father and son are at least 60% alike.


    As soon as Fang Kan''s eyes swept, they fell on Yan Zhaoge.


    Lingxi Island disciples who didn''t join Fang Zhaohong, Yang Chufan and others in the deep circle have described Yan Zhaoge''s appearance to Fang Kan after returning to the island.


    Fang Kan watched Yan Zhaoge, his face expressionless.


    Zhang Haocheng hesitated and said slowly, "master Fang, this son of Yan, should not be the descendant of the evil Saint sect. There may be some misunderstandings during this period..."


    Fang Kan turned to look at the elder Dong of Crystal Palace: "Crystal Palace wants to protect him?"


    Elder Dong hesitated a little, but listened to fangkan''s words: "today is crystal palace to protect him, and some accounts should be calculated with this son."


    Looking back at Yan Zhaoge, he asked slowly, "where are my four Lingxi Island disciples, Fang Zhaohong, Yang Chufan, Cai Ziqi and Zhang Peng now?"


    The other three just heard Fang Zhaohong''s name and all the martial artists in the world murmured in their hearts.


    Lingxi Island warriors are all watching Yan Zhao song.


    Fang Zhaohong''s four people have been living and dead for a long time, but they still hold the expectation that they will be caught by Yan Zhaoge and have their lives.


    Their thoughts can be roughly guessed by Yan Zhaoge, because the bodies of Fang Zhaohong''s four people have been destroyed by themselves, and it''s normal that the other party can''t find them.


    But Yan Zhaoge didn''t take the dead as hostages.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at fangkan and smiled: "your son and his classmates want to kill me. They are not as skilled as others. They all died in my hands."


    There was a slight pause in fangkan''s breathing.


    In the sea, the light flow of Daodao began to surge. The violent momentum seemed to break the sea.


    Although other martial artists in the big world of Canghai have guesses in their hearts, they are still speechless when they watch Yan Zhaoge.


    Before Yan Zhaoge fought with Zhang Haocheng and Li Sheng, although Jiang Xiong of shaluozong was killed, Lingxi Island warrior subconsciously believed that Fang Zhaohong, the Grand Master of Yuanfu, was killed by Fu Enshu.


    But after watching Yan Zhaoge and Zhang and Li, Lingxi Island warriors have understood that Fang Zhaohong is also a dead end in the face of Yan Zhaoge!


    If Zhang Haocheng and other personnel knew that Fang Zhaohong had died in Yanzhao singers, they would think twice about fighting with yanzhaoge.


    He was also a great master in seven aspects. In the early stage of Yuanfu period, Fang Zhaohong was better than lengkun, who died in Zhang Haocheng''s hands.


    Fang Kan watched Yan Zhaoge and nodded slowly, "OK, good!"


    Voice did not fall, he directly raised his hand, around the road glory, are gathered together, towards Yan Zhao song fall!


    Fu Enshu frowned slightly, raised his sword and faced the square ridge.


    It''s lofty and powerful. It''s like a sword of heaven and earth. It makes fangkan''s eyelids jump: "it''s a good sword, but your accomplishments are not as good as mine."


    The brilliance in his palm turned from silver to green, and in the sea, Fu Enshu lost his boundless sword.


    Bi Guang still pours at Yan Zhaoge, Fu Enshu holds the sword in his right hand, turns his palm in his left hand, and the red and purple flames leap, forming a sea of fire in an instant, and still faces Bi Guang.


    The Daoist yuan talismans were transformed into many talismans. Together, they were transformed into a white altar, covering Fu Enshu''s body, making her hold the right sword and attack fiercely.


    However, there are many damaged parts on the white altar, which makes the altar look mottled.


    But even if the injury is not healed, Fu Enshu still does not change his toughness to attack instead of defending, blocking the sharp palm of fangkan aimed at Yan Zhaoge.


    "It turns out that you are injured, which can only show your self-sufficiency."


    Fang Kan''s face is expressionless. When his palm changes, he doesn''t walk the smart way any more, but directly strikes Fu Enshu!


    The shinning of Daoism arches the body of fangkan and instantly turns into a giant image. It''s the martial arts spirit that fangkan has stepped into the extraordinary realm and cultivated.


    His accomplishments were higher than those of Fu Enshu. Fu Enshu was still injured. He made a hard hit on the front, and Fu Enshu snorted.


    Just as Fang Kan wanted to further increase his strength, he suddenly held out a palm beside him and clapped it against his sharp palm. The palm was huge and vast, just like the sky.


    "In the early stage of Yuanfu, can you have such strength? No wonder hong''er and they were poisoned by this little beast... " Fang Kan was surprised, but did not hesitate.


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge coldly: "I''m not afraid to tell you, even if the evil Saint appears, he can''t protect you!"


    "I do what I do. I don''t mind admitting that, for example, I killed your son." Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "although it has no effect on the final result, it''s not my job. Don''t plant money on me."


    "People who usually splash dirty water on me have nothing to do with it."

 Chapter 517

    Fang Kan is laughed by Yan Zhao''s singing: "talk big and be ashamed!"


    After a smile, his eyes were even colder: "no matter whether you are a descendant of the evil saint or not, I will kill you at the bottom of my palm today!"


    The true meaning of his martial arts is integrated into a phase, and his spirit is sharp. There are no eyes on his face, only an upright eye on his forehead.


    The eyes opened, as if penetrating the world, and observing the mysteries of the human heart.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the square ridge and nodded slightly: "the fire accomplishments of this sharp palm are much better than his son''s. It''s really not a grade."


    Fangkan has stepped into the extraordinary situation for many years, and his cultivation strength is stronger than yanzhaoge. At this moment, Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu are just as transparent in front of him.


    Don''t talk about the changes of martial moves. Even the idea of a temporary move in your heart is faintly seen through the square.


    There are many ways to deal with Fang Zhaohong''s Lingxi palm, Yan Zhaoge, but it seems to be in vain to deal with Fang Kan.


    In the face of Fang Zhaohong, Yan Zhaoge can not be afraid of the opponent to see through, and directly use a strong force to roll.


    But when the opponent is replaced by a square bar, the strength and weakness of the two sides'' pure strength will be reversed, and the struggle is to find themselves uncomfortable.


    In the face of Fang Zhaohong, Yan Zhaoge can enhance all kinds of changes to the extreme, so that Fang Zhaohong can''t calculate.


    But fangkan''s aura can deduce various moves of Yanzhao song.


    In the face of Fang Zhaohong, Yan Zhaoge urges Dinghai Lingquan. His heart is as deep as the ocean, and he can''t stand the waves. Fang Zhaohong can''t detect the changes.


    But in fangkan''s view, we can still find clues from it.


    This is also the foundation of fangkan''s yanzhaoge. There is too much gap between the two sides.


    However, Fang Kan was also surprised: "the cultivation of caiyuanfu in its early stage..."


    If Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation realm is higher, can he be seen through by his own sharp face?


    Even some of them dare not think more about this problem.


    And then again, a great master, against a great master in the early days of Yuanfu, clearly should be shot dead with one hand. Why does it become like this?


    All the other warriors in the big world around me didn''t step in, just stared at the scene.


    Although he has seen the power of Yan Zhaoge before, he still feels inconceivable that he can fight back in the face of the great master.


    But that''s all


    Zhang Haocheng, Li Sheng and others all felt sorry when they watched Yan Zhaoge.


    The most frightening thing about a brilliant character is that before he or she has really grown up, he or she gets into trouble with too many characters who are better than himself, so half of them die.


    Yan Zhaoge is the most talented person they have ever seen, but unfortunately, in the early stage of Yuanfu, when they met the extraordinary situation of fangkan, they tried their best to kill the future prematurely.


    In the view of martial artists in the great world of the sea, even if Yan Zhaoge can reach a higher level and meet a square ridge, there is a chance to escape.


    But Yan Zhaoge is so young that he really can''t ask for more. It''s a pity, I don''t know how far he can go in the future?


    In fangkan''s mind, the same idea echoed.


    So, he started more determined!


    Such a potential enemy must not remain!


    Yan Zhao''s singing spirit is very calm. His eyes are calm and calm, and he is not in a hurry.


    The way to deal with Fang Zhaohong doesn''t work. It doesn''t matter. There are many ways.


    Yan Zhaoge suddenly smiled, always calm and calm eyes, suddenly became manic.


    The sharp face of the square ridge, the vertical eye in the center of the eyebrow flickered for a while, and the brilliance became chaotic.


    "Well?" Fang Kan stared at Yan Zhaoge and was very surprised because he suddenly found that it was not so easy for him to deduce the changes of Yan Zhaoge''s moves and read the movements.


    At this moment, the original orderly order suddenly became disordered and arbitrary.


    Like a normal person, suddenly become a madman.


    A normal person, you can according to their life to try to guess, and then speculate about their hearts think, sum up the law.


    But a madman, it''s hard for you to figure out what he is thinking and what he will do at a certain moment.


    This is the feeling of fangkan now. It''s so complicated that it''s hard to find clues.


    Even Fu Enshu was surprised to notice the change of Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face showed a slightly distorted and frantic smile.


    In his own heart, he still kept the last trace of Qingming, but he was hidden in the madness, and he could not see through the square for a while.


    One of the six spirit magic boxing, Qilin magic boxing!


    Qilin, a virtuous animal, is upright and dignified. It is the most upright to suppress all evils.


    Qilin magic boxing is the opposite way. It''s the craziest and most violent way. It''s more frenzied than other boxing methods in Liuling magic boxing.


    But in the frenzy, it is in accordance with the laws of heaven, and it has powerful power, as if the violent power of collapse when all things lose order.


    However, this fist technique is not suitable for yanzhaoge''s appetite, so other fist techniques of Liuling magic fist yanzhaoge are often dabbled in, only the Kirin magic fist is left aside.


    But that doesn''t mean Yan Zhaoge doesn''t know the boxing.


    At the moment, Yanzhao singer''s moves are changing, which are still martial arts such as tianzhang. But his mood changes from calm and calm of Dinghai Lingquan to crazy and chaotic of Qilin magic fist.


    Fang Kan is trying to deduce the changes of Yan Zhaoge''s and Fu Enshu''s thoughts and moves with all his heart. Yan Zhaoge''s sudden chaos almost led him to the ditch.


    He was in a state of mind on the platform, as if a mess of grass had suddenly emerged, which was extremely irritated.


    Fang Kan gave a cold snort. He settled his mind, endured his heart, and pulled the silk and peeled the cocoon.


    Gradually, he combed the chaos, dispelled the fog, and finally saw the last light and reason in Yan Zhaoge''s heart.


    "It''s no use procrastinating." Fang Kan said coldly, "the man you are waiting for can''t come."


    As if to prove his judgment, people suddenly felt that there was a violent power fluctuation in the distance.


    Both of them need more powerful breath. They collide violently in the direction of the far lost sea. Yuwei has been spreading to the deep-sea corridor.


    One of the swords is very sharp. A voice came from afar: "evil saint, you are here indeed!"


    All people are familiar with sword Qi. It''s the inheritance of the sword way of the ten thousand sword pool of the seven Dharma branches. The powerful power comes from the saint soldier of the ten thousand sword pool, floating and sinking sword.


    Hearing the voice, the martial artists in the world of Canghai changed their faces and looked at Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu together.


    At this time, the attitude of half believing and half doubting changed slightly: "are they really the people of the evil Saint clan?"


    Fang Kan shot out to Yan Zhaoge with one hand: "I want to kill you, how can I not guard against the evil saint? Specially invited the floating and sinking swords of wanjianchi to come out of the mountain for this moment! "


    Seeing that fangkan has peeped through the mystery of Unicorn magic fist, Yan Zhaoge stops the mind skill of Unicorn magic fist, and his eyes return to calm and reason.


    "I''m not waiting for him."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and his heart moved. The deep-sea corridor began to shake violently, as if there was something powerful, waking up!

 Chapter 518

    Yan Zhaoge didn''t expect the evil saint to show up.


    On the contrary, Yan Zhaoge was sneering at the moment: "Hey, this evil saint is not well intentioned. He wants to borrow me as a gun and fish in troubled waters."


    In this world, in addition to Fu en Shu, it is most clear whether Yan Zhaoge is the descendant of the evil Saint sect, of course, the family of the evil Saint sect, especially the patriarch, the evil Saint Lin Qiancheng.


    At the moment, he is helping himself, and he gives Yanzhao song a strong black pot.


    Yan Zhaoge just glanced at the corner of his eyes. When he came into contact with the eyes of Zhang Haocheng and elder Dong in the Crystal Palace, he knew that Zhang Haocheng, who were dubious, believed seven or eight points.


    People in the evil way now watch Yan Zhaoge and Fang Kan fight, and they are more and more like watching a good play.


    But in the middle of the road, the meaning of watching yanzhaoge and being alert is even stronger.


    In general, people who want to come here like Yan Zhaoge are disdainful of pretending.


    However, if we deliberately deny to cover up the details of our descendants, it means that there must be greater and more sinister plot.


    Fang Kan said in a cold voice, "evil spirits are devious. The facts are all there. I can''t tolerate your sophistry. We''ve been prepared for that. Today is the day when you are killed!"


    Zhang Haocheng and others look at Yan Zhaoge and feel uneasy at the same time.


    At this moment, the deep-sea corridor is violently shaken, and the strong breath waves seem to wake up from the deep sleep.


    All of them look at the water vein condensed by the rain and dew, and can feel that the powerful power fluctuation is exactly from there.


    Fang Kan''s eyes are awe inspiring. The eyes standing on his forehead look over, but they can''t see the brilliance in the water vein.


    However, the strong breath fluctuated, and his heart was full of insight.


    The sense of foreboding began to float up to the heart of fangkan: "who is that?"


    "The master of the Crystal Palace, or the nine dragon finger of the blood dragon sect, the master of the Dragon way, or the soul box of the soul island?"


    "Is everything a trap from the beginning?"


    Fangkan was shocked and uncertain, but he felt that the power seemed to be waking up from his deep sleep, which was not really stable, and he was unwilling to let it go.


    He took a furious drink, and his palms melted the blue light all over the sky, condensed into a line, bypassed Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu, who had been fighting with him, and rushed to the white water vein.


    Yan Zhaoge was calm, waving his palms to intercept from the side, and said lightly: "where is the evil saint in the lost sea? I don''t know. "


    "As for me, I don''t need other people''s help. You can''t help me."


    Suddenly, the power of fangkan changed again, and it rolled back to yanzhaoge!


    The action of attacking the water vein just now is clearly the action of striking the East with the West!


    No matter what is in the water vein, if the square ridge is ready to fail in a single blow, evacuate first and observe the situation.


    In the case of only one strike, the target of fangkan naturally aims at Yan Zhaoge, who has killed his son!


    This time, he put out his hand with all his strength. Bi Guang was in a line, and the speed was very fast. Almost no one could see the trajectory of Bi Guang.


    All people even have hallucinations in front of their eyes, as if the world in front of them is distorted. All the scenes are absorbed by the blue light and turned into a thin line.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t change his face, even in his spare time. He smiled at Zhang Haocheng and Li Sheng and said, "as I said before, I''ve come to the deep sea corridor to do something."


    While talking, the water pulse transformed by the rain and dew was shocked!


    In the glory of Taoism, a figure flew out of it and came to Yan Zhaoge in a flash.


    The green light transformed by the palm power of the square is intended to bypass the figure.


    But as soon as the figure raised his palm, his fingers opened, as if encompassing the sky and the sea, it was infinite. The green light flashed left and right, and could not get around the palm of the man, and finally hit the palm of the man.


    The figure shook a little, if nothing happened.


    Fang Kan''s eyes widened, and he saw that it was a stone statue!


    The surface of the stone statue is constantly exfoliated. It is not hurt by the palm power of the square ridge, but it falls off naturally.


    The stone skin is broken and peeled off, showing the body skin like white jade, sending out lustrous luster.


    All the onlookers exclaimed in unison that the most terrifying power is from this terrifying body.


    The shape carved out of the stone statue is an old man with a clear face. However, with the continuous peeling off of the stone skin, his facial features are rapidly becoming young, showing a state of rejuvenation. At the end, his appearance age is similar to that of Yan Zhaoge.


    When the stone skin is all broken and falling off, a young man''s figure is exposed, with handsome features and tall stature.


    Yanzhao song lightly drink: "Chi!"


    this youth is as like as two peas in the pupil of the Yuan Dynasty, each of which is condensed into a symbol, which is exactly the same as the Takedo Mamoto charm of the Yanzhao song''s Grand Master''s realm.


    In a flash, the light sign is gone. The young man looks up to the sky and roars, directly breaking the sea and shaking nine days!


    The extremely strong will and strength make the floating and sinking swords in the distance, which are lost in the fierce battle in the sea, and the evil holy capital look aside.


    Yan Zhaoge sneered and looked at the surprised Square: "how about the evil saint? It has nothing to do with me. Did I say I was waiting for him?"


    "I''m waiting for my own separation!"


    Within the enchanted sea border, the stone statues obtained by Yan Zhaoge are obviously the remains of a powerful warrior!


    This holy land strongman has unique talent and practices special skills, so that after his death, his strength is locked in immortality, which is all contained in his legacy, with no breath missing.


    Death and rebirth, the two poles reverse, life and death converge at one point.


    Although the king himself could not be resurrected, his old and decadent body was like a new born child.


    In the end, we have created this unique and rare miracle.


    It is not only a legacy, but also a spiritual child.


    If there are other martial Saint strongmen who get this relic, they can refine it into their own separate body, born as a martial saint, powerful!


    Yan Zhaoge is not a martial saint, but he practices Wuji heavenly script, and everything returns to him. He has no beginning, no end, no front and no back, but he can accomplish miracles that other great masters cannot.


    When I came to the realm of Grand Master of Yuanfu, after the rain and dew from the world to the pure, I refined this spiritual child into my own separate body!


    Coming to the deep sea corridor, Yan Zhaoge had no intention of seeking any help from the beginning.


    His preparation is his own means!


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart is moving, the figure in front of him, his right hand is raised and clenched, and his fist is pounded out towards the ridge!


    Although it''s barehanded, it''s like a big gun to pierce the sea and blue sky directly when it''s hit!


    Towards the front of the gun, there seems to be a huge pengniao, spreading its wings and soaring for nine days!


    The surging blue sea is directly torn. The sky connected with the blue sea seems to break apart at this moment.


    Beiming magic gun, Pengcheng nine days!


    "Beiming wusheng Zhuang Kun?! It''s him! "


    After fangkan hit out with his hand, he began to retreat before he could see the result.


    He knows better when he sees one stroke of reactive power.


    Now I see a shot through the heaven and the earth. The heart and spirit of the square are shocked. I see the spear front like a giant ROC spreading its wings. It comes to me in an instant!


    He was caught up by this gun when he used his unique skill!

 Chapter 519

    In fangkan ''s memory, pure competition speed is the only known martial arts in the vast world.


    Since the disappearance of northern Ming wusheng Zhuang Kun, which is considered to have fallen, and after the disappearance of the northern Ming magic gun, the Lingxi island''s Lingguang is now walking alone in the world in speed.


    But today, the sharpness of the northern hell magic gun reappears the world!


    Fang Kan looked at the gun''s edge that chased him incredibly.


    Although it''s a relic, it''s also a relic of the martial saint. How can it be refined into a separate body by a great martial master?


    Fang Kan is helpless. He takes Yan Zhaoge''s gun with a wave of his hand, which makes his whole body full of Qi and blood.


    "It can''t be compared with a real martial saint, but it has reached an extraordinary peak. It''s only a line away from him." Fang Kan''s heart is heavy: "but..."


    However, he can vaguely feel that this is because Yan Zhaoge is a newly refined individual.


    With the passage of time, this separation will soon truly reappear the style of Kun, the martial saint of Beiming!


    It is now that the power of this attack has made it hard to parry.


    He didn''t dare to stay any longer. Under the flash of his body, he would use his body method of the flash of light to escape from here quickly by the anti earthquake force of colliding with the North hell magic gun.


    As Yan Zhaoge said, no one is allowed to interfere, he is not afraid of the square!


    Just as the body of the square ridge moved, suddenly there were seven colors shining on the top of the head. Looking up, I saw a huge and majestic stone pillar, which fell towards him!


    Yan Zhaoge stepped on the porch of the temple with his feet and stopped drinking. He had a strong force to suppress the seal and pressed down towards the square ridge.


    Fang Kan didn''t mean to resist at all. He just wanted to run away.


    He clenched his teeth, his face was sharp, his eyes were shining, and his huge body turned into a bit of blue light. Like a fish, he kept looking for the weak point of the power of the temple''s corridor pillar to seal the town, and ran away.


    The colonnade of the temple has not yet fallen completely, which really gives him the opportunity to find the gap and escape from the sky and earth.


    But it was blocked by the corridor pillars of the Shengong temple. Beiming of Yan Zhaoge was separated and turned into a ROC. He overtook him!


    The ROC spreads its wings, splits the sky and the sea, and swings its wings to return the square ridge to the covered area of the temple''s Colonnade.


    When the pillars of the temple were pressed down, Bi Guang revealed the shape of the square again. His eyes and canthus were about to split and he looked at Yan Zhaoge: "thief, you..."


    Yan Zhaoge looks indifferent: "you want to kill me, and I want to kill you, let''s see who will finish first."


    Fang Kan took a deep breath and snapped, "OK, thief, take your life!"


    In the loud cheers, the Lingxi Island leader, who is one of the top ten martial artists, simply doesn''t run. His whole body strength bursts out and rushes to yanzhaoge!


    There was a magic pearl flying over his head. The precious light of the magic Pearl was shining, as if it reflected thousands of scenes in an instant.


    One by one, light and shadow are projected around Yan Zhaoge, attacking Yan Zhaoge from all directions.


    That spirit bead is a superior spirit soldier!


    The treasure of Lingxi Island, Lingxi pearl, and Xuanguang mirror of Zhaohong, the best of the top lingbing soldiers!


    Yan Zhaoge saw it, but didn''t care much. He chuckled and drew a dark green bamboo branch in his sleeve.


    The bamboo branch is not strange, but it is the treasure made by Yan Zhaoge himself.


    In the past, when Yanzhao song was a great master, the bamboo branch was three sections. Now, the bamboo branch grows again, as if it would grow by itself, and becomes four sections.


    Yan Zhaoge throws it gently, and the dark green bamboo branches fall into the hands of Beiming.


    Beiming separately picked up the bamboo branch, swung it round and hit the lingxizhu on the top of the square ridge!


    When the two sides collided, they heard a plaintive sound when they were lingxijuanton, and they were beaten by didliuliu to fly out.


    Fangkan was shocked. He quickly took back the lingxizhu. When he looked down, he saw a thin crack on the Pearl, which made him heartache.


    He couldn''t believe looking at Yan Zhaoge and Beiming separately, staring at the dark green bamboo branch.


    I can''t feel any aura and power fluctuation on the bamboo branch. It''s nothing strange.


    But it is this ordinary bamboo branch that directly makes a crack in the Pearl of his superior spirit soldier!


    It seems that rhinoceros beads are no more pure weapons than swords and armor, but as a top-grade spirit soldier, the material is extraordinary, which is so fragile?


    It''s other ordinary elite spirit soldiers who don''t have to leave such clear scars on the surface of spirit rhinoceros beads with only one strike.


    Fang Kan only feels that there are more strange things that he has encountered in one day today than in the past half of his life, totally subverting his understanding of the world.


    The four foot bamboo sticks in his hand were raised as a long spear. It was the same as the North Ming magic spear. He came straight to the square ridge to poke a transparent hole in him!


    The body of the square ridge moves, and the body seems to turn into thousands of lights and shadows in a moment.


    However, Beiming split into one shot, marched forward bravely, invincible, will be a light and shadow are broken.


    In a nearby sea area, the sea water has been crushed by the forces of both sides, clearing a vacuum.


    The colonnade of the temple is suspended in the air, and the colorful radiance of Taoism is like a silk ribbon, which spreads all over the four sides and looks like a cage.


    Fangkan is like a trapped animal in a cage, forced to fight to death.


    He was extremely depressed in his heart. There was no relic left by the martial Saint Zhuang Kun of Beiming, and all the breath was contained in the spirit of the relic.


    After Yan Zhaoge took away the stone statues, there was no trace left in the original place. When fangkan arrived in the foreign space afterwards, it was empty.


    If you know that there is a martial saint''s legacy on Yan Zhao singers, even if you don''t believe that a great master can refine it, Fang Kan will be more cautious.


    Now, he hit his head on the iron plate, and it was bloody.


    Fang Kan didn''t expect that in addition to wusheng''s legacy, Yan Zhaoge had other means to make him want to escape!


    This extraordinary great master was aroused with pride and ferocity. Suddenly, he stormed up. Regardless of Beiming''s separate attack on him, he rushed to yanzhaoge ferociously!


    Yan Zhaoge''s expression is calm, and Beiming''s separate move changes rapidly.


    Kun Peng, the water into Kun, the water out of Peng, into Kun fish, I don''t know how long, huge.


    The ROC is fast, the Kunyu is powerful and powerful. There are only a few in the world!


    Beiming magic gun, there are fish in Beiming!


    Powerful and domineering power, directly smash the aura of fangkan!


    Fangkan''s whole body was shocked, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His eyes were wide and round. Regardless of this, he still rushed to Yan Zhaoge!


    That look, clearly is to fight!


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are full of drinking, and the thunder in his right eye is shining. In a moment, he can penetrate the void!


    A flash of thunder!


    Fang Kan was shocked. He didn''t want to die with Yan Zhaoge.


    But at the moment, he can''t flinch. He can only bite his teeth forward!


    "Boom!"


    Fangkan was hit again. The thunder of terror directly pierced his body!


    But Fang Kan''s palm, also photographed Yan Zhaoge''s body, wanted to kill Yan Zhaoge.


    Who knows, Yan Zhao singer suddenly appeared in a small black censer, blocking the palm of the square.


    The majestic palm power, like the mud ox into the sea, disappears without a trace.


    Fangkan stared: "you!"


    "What am I?" Yan Zhaoge looks indifferent, another empty hand, a flash of green light, green yuan sword and dragon sing out!


    "If you knew today, don''t bother me."

 Chapter 520

    Fang Kan looks at the stove in Yanzhao''s singer, and his heart is cold.


    Beiming''s separation gave him too much pressure to deduce Yan Zhaoge''s own thoughts.


    Just now, each picture was recalled in his mind. Fang Kan found that he was caught in a big net woven by Yanzhao songs and was bound by himself step by step.


    To be able to lose both, to die together, to fight for both, everything is false.


    Yan Zhaoge made up the net and waited for him to run into it!


    Green yuan sword turns into a green dragon, roaring through the chest of the square.


    Behind him, Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming is separated. It''s very close again!


    The shadow of death, shrouded in the heart, but more is unwilling.


    Around the great world warriors, are shocked to see this scene.


    It was thought that Yan Zhaoge wanted to die young and talented, and fell into the hands of a great master. However, those who didn''t want to be the last one in the battle of the trapped animals were the obstacles.


    Now, this great master is going to fall on Yanzhao singer!


    Lingxi Island warrior is even more stupefied. How could he have never thought that the situation would be like this? The owner of his own island came out in person and ended up in this situation.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself!" Some Lingxi Island disciples trembled, but they were still in a hurry to say, "I''m in the seven branches of the right way. You''re the only one who can kill our sect leader."


    "No matter how we usually fight against the devil way, people in my right way are always in the same breath!"


    The Crystal Palace, guilingzong, liefeng school and other people in the right way frowned at this, and no one was willing to tie the VAT to other families.


    But their eyes to Yan Zhaoge are full of vigilance and scrutiny.


    It seems that the evil Saint blocked Wan Jianchi for Yan Zhaoge, which made the righteous people have to doubt the identity and position of Yan Zhaoge.


    Even though Yan Zhaoge was not born in the evil Saint sect, his killing of Lingxi Island leader will undoubtedly damage the power of the righteous and benefit the six evil sects.


    Elder Dong and others in the Crystal Palace are hesitant to watch Yan Zhaoge.


    When Yan Zhaoge heard this, he looked at the Lingxi Island disciple with a smile. His eyes made everyone in Lingxi Island feel cold.


    "No matter what will happen to me in the future, it''s not something that you Lingxi island can decide. If you have time, think about what will happen to you in the future."


    Yan Zhaoge chuckled and turned to fangkan.


    Fangkan coughs up a mouthful of blood and is covered with bruises. But he calms down and says coldly: "you dare to kill me, and wait to be encircled and annihilated by Crystal Palace, wanjianchi and Xuelong sect. I''m not going to go first. I''m waiting for you below..."


    A word did not finish, "boom" a, fangkan head by Yan Zhaoge''s North Ming split a boxing break!


    His whole body, into a bloody rain, exploded in the air.


    "How about killing you?" Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "what can I dare not to do?"


    Other martial artists in the big world around me, looking at Yan Zhaoge, feel cold at the moment.


    It was originally thought that defeating Zhang Haocheng and Li Sheng in one move was a sign that the young man was astonishing and shaking the world.


    Who knows, on the same day, he even killed one of the seven branches of the right path, the island leader of Lingxi Island, the seventh most powerful of the ten.


    It''s not a surprise, it''s a surprise!


    The name Yan Zhaoge, after today, will surely ring through the whole world, no one knows, no one knows.


    Elder Dong and Zhang Haocheng of the Crystal Palace looked at each other with heavy hearts: "such a fierce and ruthless means really seem to be done by people in the evil way."


    "feel irreconcilable hatred that he has killed Fang Zhaohong and Fang Kun has been fighting for a long time. The two sides will eventually have to finish."


    "What is the relationship between him and the evil saint? If it''s really the devil''s way, it''s too influential. "


    "I now feel that he is not a member of the devil kingdom. He has such a strong strength. If we suddenly fight against the devil Kingdom, we will not die with only one corner."


    People in the right way are uneasy, and the devil way is not easy.


    Yue Chang, who was beheading the Dragon Road, kept his eyes on Yan Zhaoge and Beiming.


    Such a force is so strong that it may even affect the overall situation of the great world.


    Li Sheng looks at Yan Zhaoge and shakes his head slightly. He asks elder Yue, "when will the master arrive?"


    Yue replied: "it''s almost here. I''ve received the news that the soul box also left the soul island. It seems that the master of Crystal Palace and the nine dragon finger of blood dragon sect have also left the mountain."


    He sighed, "I have to come. If I don''t come, it may change."


    Yan Zhaoge, who has attracted a lot of attention, is calm at the moment. It seems that he has done a small thing. For the Lingxi Island warrior who is stupefied on one side, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t pay any attention. Instead, he turns to Fu Enshu and says with a smile, "I was hurt by my former martial uncle, and I fought for time together."


    Fu Enshu had already returned to her mind at this time, but her face had not completely disappeared. She watched Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation and said: "it''s nothing, but you really let me watch a good play, it''s really wonderful."


    "So this is the real foundation of the stone statue?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "yes."


    He looked at Beiming and said with a smile, "master, this is a good play. It''s not finished yet."


    Say, Yan Zhao song clear Xiao.


    Beiming''s separated body rose to the sky, and Zhenyuan wrapped up yanzhaoge and Fu Enshu, and went away in a flash.


    Direction, lost sea.


    All the warriors in the world are awake.


    Elder Dong and others bit their teeth and started to follow.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separate body seems to be a giant ROC, which can travel thousands of miles in a blink of an eye.


    On the other side of the lost sea, I paid a little attention to the two sides of the battle situation in the deep-sea corridor, and immediately noticed the approach of Yan Zhaoge and his party.


    I felt the strong breath of Beiming''s separation, whether it was Yan Gang, the master of the ten thousand sword pool with the floating and sinking sword in his hand, or Lin Qiancheng, the evil saint, which slowed down a lot in a moment.


    In particular, Yan Gang, the master of wanjianchi, was extremely wary of Yan Zhaoge and his party, and even had the intention to withdraw.


    Although he had a floating sword in his hand, his separation from Beiming of Zhan Lin Qiancheng and Yan Zhaoge had only one result.


    However, what makes Yan Gang''s heart FRET is that Lin Qiancheng in front of him doesn''t seem to get entangled in himself and wait for Yan Zhaoge to come up together to besiege him. Instead, he intends to stop.


    In the next moment, the northern part of Yan Zhaoge''s body has been killed.


    His arms spread out, and then one by one, as if a gun, straight out!


    The golden streamer and the black streamer of Taoism come together to form a huge light and shadow without friends, floating and sinking between the heaven and earth, rising and falling, fast and vigorous!


    Target, but direct to the evil Saint Lin Qiancheng!

 Chapter 521

    Kill one person in the right way, and then one person in the evil way.


    This idea, Yan Zhaoge did not consider, do not need to consider.


    Yan Zhaoge sneered at Fang Kan''s suggestion that he would be encircled by Crystal Palace, wanjianchi and Xuelong school.


    Both sides are in the balance of power, and their own existence may break the balance.


    Because of Fang Zhaohong''s death, he fought with Fang Kan, but before he was sure that he was on the side of the devil Road, other orthodox schools would be careful, or they would give the devil road a chance in vain.


    There is only one reason why Yan Zhao''s song points to the evil Saint Lin Qiancheng.


    This gentleman appears here. He seems to show his kindness and help Yan Zhaoge get ahead. In fact, he turns the black pot of the evil Saint sect to Yan Zhaoge''s head.


    His ulterior motives were so obvious that he was forced to stand in line with Yan Zhaoge.


    While stirring up the muddy water, Yan Zhaoge deeply suspected that Lin Qiancheng wanted to fish in the muddy water and had special plans.


    Perhaps in linqiancheng, though yanzhaoge has amazing potential and strength, it is still a great master''s six or seven fold cultivation. In the face of wanjianchi and Lingxi Island, which are all in their power, they are unable to resist.


    Even if there is dissatisfaction in the heart, in order not to die in the hands of the square ridge, can only join the devil.


    But he could not estimate that it was not the grass snake that forced the snake into the cave, but a real dragon!


    Refining Beiming separate body, Yan Zhaoge, the great master in the early days of Yuanfu, directly killed the founder, one of the seven giants!


    This chess piece, which was originally thought to be worthy of cultivation and utilization, turned out to be a person in the same heavyweight with him in strength!


    Therefore, the tragedy of fangkan and linqiancheng are not easy.


    He immediately realized the consequences of what he had done before.


    "Believe me, I don''t like to take revenge, really." Yan Zhaoge sneers at Lin Qiancheng and says, "what revenge can be avenged on the spot? I will avenge on the spot. Don''t gentlemen remember the overnight revenge, right?"


    If you mess with me, I''ll find the place.


    I don''t know what you''re planning, but in a word, I''m directly stirring you up.


    Yan Zhaoge sneers, and his mind moves. Beiming''s separation is a shot. He chooses Lin Qiancheng.


    In front of Lin Qiancheng, his whole body was covered in a black fog. As for his two eyes, they were as bright as stars.


    There was no sound in the black fog, only the starry eyes flashed slightly.


    The dark air of Taoism pervaded, blocking Yan Zhaoge''s separate attack from Beiming, while he himself quickly fled to the distance.


    Zhenyuan of both sides is surging in the air, which seems to be bustling, but Lin Qiancheng retreats with one heart, and the two sides are not involved in the real life and death struggle.


    Such a move, fall in the eyes of others, inevitably produce a variety of guesses.


    Those who doubted yanzhaoge were more suspicious. They thought Lin Qiancheng was trying to complete yanzhaoge on purpose, and they were acting.


    The master of wanjianchi, Yan Gang, hesitated to move the floating and sinking swords. He was afraid of falling into the trap. He was afraid that Yan Zhaoge and Lin Qiancheng would join hands to attack him.


    In this way, Lin Qiancheng, after all, is the leader of wusheng. He is not obsessed with fighting, but only wants to escape. The northern Ming part of Yan Zhaoge has just been refined. Even if it is fast, it is difficult to retain him.


    However, Yan Zhaoge was not depressed, but his face was thoughtful.


    Looking at the back of Lin Qiancheng''s departure, Yan Zhaoge suddenly smiled: "are you practicing the magic formula of illusion? It''s really powerful and unpredictable. It''s hard to see your details. "


    "The body is like a mirage, and it''s hard to hit you with other people''s attacks. In the same realm, it''s hard to kill those who practice the magic formula of mirage. It''s hard to kill those who are stronger than your opponents. In the big world of the sea, I even doubt that you are the most difficult to be killed."


    Yan Zhaoge said leisurely, "but that''s normal."


    "If you don''t practice this magic skill to the top ten, you will be in a weak period every month for nine days."


    "You are the cultivation of the first martial saint. Normally, you are the seventh level of the magic formula of illusion and the eighth level of the magic formula."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled maliciously and said, "when you are in a weak period, your magic skill will be unstable, and your body will not even be able to contain the leakage of real yuan and expose your whereabouts. You need to hide well these days."


    In the distance, Lin Qiancheng''s figure disappears in the sky.


    But all the martial artists in the big world were in a trance, as if they saw the evil saint in the hall shaking and stumbling slightly.


    Everyone looked at each other and said, "we are not delusional, are we?"


    Others may read it wrong. It''s impossible to read the words of the floating sword in your hand.


    There is only one explanation. What Yan Zhaoge said is true.


    All those who are righteous in martial arts have a slight spiritual vibration.


    Elder Dong of Crystal Palace and Zhang Haocheng can see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Zhang Haocheng hesitated and said, "if I remember correctly, in the past years, when I didn''t show up on my own initiative, it seems that the news of evil saints are all the days of the first, fifth, tenth, eleventh and fifteenth day of the first lunar month?"


    Dong Changlao closed his eyes, carefully recalled for a long time, opened his eyes and nodded slowly: "yes! Every one, every five or every ten, nine days or not, but it''s within that range. "


    Zhang Haocheng strangled his wrist: "if you don''t do it, you don''t know that the evil saint was in a weak period at that time. Otherwise, this is a good time to deal with him. He can''t even hide his whereabouts. He missed so many opportunities in vain."


    The strength of the evil saint is not fake, but the most troubling thing is that his whereabouts are unpredictable and his mind is unpredictable.


    "Is it another trap that they collude with good lies?" whispered one of the martial artists of the Crystal Palace


    "If it''s a lie, it''s the long time before the evil saint, such a long time of behavior rules, are preparing for this lie," said elder Dong


    "But as long as we are careful, this lie will not work. The risk is far greater than the income, and the return is much lower than the payment."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and sighed, "if it''s to help this young man gain trust, it''s not worth it at all."


    Zhang Haocheng looked at yanzhaoge, then looked at Beiming''s separation beside yanzhaoge, and said with a wry smile, "even if they collude, this yangongzi can''t be a disciple of the evil Saint sect. He can make equal contact with any strong man in the world."


    But if Yan Zhaoge is not a descendant of the evil saint, where is the starting point for the righteous and hostile to suspect him?


    Everyone looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    Is there such a strong person who is expected to be helpless when facing the difficulties? People are not stupid.


    Even Yan Gang, the master of wanjianchi, has a headache. In the end, Yan Zhaoge is too strong.


    Such a person must be the enemy. There is nothing to say. We should do whatever we need. We should rely on our own means.


    But if a neutral person forces him to the devil Kingdom, isn''t he uncomfortable?


    So a group of people watched Yan Zhaoge, and the egg hurt for a while

 Chapter 522

    Yan Zhaoge looks at the remote evil Saint Lin Qiancheng and shrugs.


    The evil saints are weird and mysterious. Let alone the people in the right way. They are not very popular in the devil''s way. They are both forces of the six evil ways, such as the Dragon cutting way and the soul startling island. They are very wary of them.


    Now I have exposed Lin Qiancheng''s weakness. There are not too many people who have made up his mind.


    The evil Saint sect has been set up for many years. It has a mysterious track. It has never suffered any great tribulation. There must be a lot of family business. Whoever can swallow it will surely benefit himself a lot.


    Of course, Yan Zhaoge himself is such a "fat sheep", a treasure, but by contrast, after today, people in the great world of the sea will be very cautious about his ideas.


    After all, compared with the evil saints who have been galloping for many years, Yan Zhaoge is actually more mysterious and invisible.


    Crystal Palace, guilingzong, strong wind school and other people in the right way, at the moment, they only feel a burst of egg pain.


    And the people in the evil way, such as the Dragon cutting road and the Green Snake Island, are also full of entanglements when they watch Yan Zhao''s songs.


    The most embarrassing person is the master of wanjianchi.


    Among the seven branches of the righteous way, Lingxi island has always made friends with wanjianchi. This time, Yan Gang was invited by fangkan.


    As a result, Yan Zhaoge almost killed Fang Kan in front of Yan Gang. At the same time of Lingxi Island tragedy, Wan Jianchi also suffered greatly.


    If we want to settle accounts with yanzhaoge, Yangang is not sure to take yanzhaoge.


    The island leader of the soul island with the soul box and the master of the Dragon cutting path are all coming here. Yan Gang should be careful not to be picked up by them.


    However, if Yan Gang doesn''t take the lead in Lingxi Island, it will be a severe blow to their reputation in wanjianchi, and at the same time, it will lead to the separation of Lingxi island and his family.


    What''s more, when fangkan was killed, the alliance between wanjianchi and Lingxi island was damaged. Facing the other seven companies in the right way, it fell behind.


    Between the lightning and flint, countless thoughts flashed in his mind.


    At this time, a voice came from afar: "Yan Gang, do you want to continue? I''d love to watch the war. "


    Yan Gang''s expression slightly changed, and he could hear that it was one of the six evil ways and the voice of the island leader.


    Although the opponent is not a martial saint, he has mastered the spirit box of the ancestral Saint soldiers. His strength is extraordinary. He is in the top three of the six evil ways.


    Yan Gang looks at Yan Zhaoge, and Yan Zhaoge smiles, "don''t look at me, I don''t know this one. Everyone knows what he''s up to."


    Of course, it''s nothing more than selling it to Yan Zhaoge.


    With the example of Lin Qiancheng in front, the island leader of the soul Island did not act rashly, but stood far away and restrained Yan Gang.


    The face of Lingxi island martial artists shows a desperate look, not to mention whether Yan Gang can beat Yan Zhaoge. In this case, even if he can win, Yan Gang can''t fight.


    Although the two families are close to each other, no matter how big the face of Lingxi Island warrior is, he dare not ask Yangang to take the big risk of one enemy and two for them.


    The humiliation and hatred of the killing of the owner of his own island are doomed to be indelible today.


    Lingxi island martial artists now even have to worry about whether Yan Zhaoge will be ruthless enough to clean them up.


    The master of wanjianchi said that the mountain was as deep as water, which seemed very unpleasant.


    But he was relieved that he didn''t have to continue his dilemma, but only he knew it.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled faintly, seemingly ignoring the tense atmosphere at present. He carried his hands behind him and walked leisurely to the lost sea.


    "The evil saint''s intention is to fish in troubled waters. He should have a special intention. Because I didn''t expect him to come here, I asked him to give up halfway, but there might be traces left. Are you not interested?"


    Listen to Yan Zhaoge, Yan Gang and other people are slightly moved.


    Yan Zhaoge is not under the gate of the evil Saint sect. Lin Qiancheng is not here to support his disciples. What is his purpose of coming here?


    It''s obviously not enough to help Yan Zhaoge to lock up the black pot. After all, nobody knew that Yan Zhaoge was so strong that he could pry the balance of the world.


    So Lin Qiancheng''s behavior is really intriguing.


    When they thought about it, they followed Yan Zhaoge''s steps and moved towards the lost sea. Even the island leader who didn''t show up in front of them, the powerful and terrifying atmosphere came up.


    Beiming separate with Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu, all the way forward.


    Yan Zhaoge pays attention to the movement around him. Since Lin Qiancheng is known to practice the magic formula of illusion, he should be very careful. The traces left by him are not easy to find.


    "The lost sea itself has the power of confusion and will eliminate many traces." Yan Zhaoge said slightly: "but look at this, he seems to be looking for something."


    Others are dubious, but they''re more excited.


    What can fascinate the evil Saint Lin Qiancheng is extraordinary.


    However, when Yan Zhaoge stirred him up, he naturally didn''t need to find anything.


    Next, he should pay more attention to concealing his hiding place so as not to be taken advantage of.


    Seeing that there was no other clue, Yan Zhaoge stood in place and thought for a while, then smiled and shook his head.


    He waved goodbye to others leisurely: "everyone, I''ve finished my work here, and naturally I don''t need to stay. We''ll meet later."


    In Beiming''s separate acupoints, Zhenyuan surged, and the light of Taoism turned into wings. Yanzhaoge and Fu Enshu rolled up and swayed for a long time, but they were far away.


    A lot of martial artists in the world are in a mixed mood. They don''t know what to say for a while.


    But in everyone''s mind, there are all kinds of thoughts at the moment, all related to Yan Zhaoge.


    For the first time, he killed fangkan, the leader of Lingxi Island, one of the seven branches of the righteous way, and broke the critical flaw of Lin Qiancheng, the leader of the evil Saint sect, one of the six branches of the evil spirit.


    Everything, everything, shakes the world.


    I don''t know what kind of changes this mysterious young man will bring to the world?


    But in any case, for this world, even if Yan Zhaoge disappears, he has become a legend, destined to leave a strong mark in the history books of the great world.


    In other directions, there is a strong breath approaching here. Everyone wakes up and knows that it is the master of the Crystal Palace, the leader of the blood dragon sect and the master of the Dragon cutting road who came here later.


    For a time, many powerful people of the great world gathered here.


    However, soon, the Dragon cutting sect leader and the soul Island leader took the lead in evacuating. A group of martial arts of the devil kingdom were also on guard at the right side of the road and retreated at the same time.


    There is no pursuit from all the people in the right way. We need time to digest what happened today. We need to plan again for the future development of the situation and our own policies.


    It is Yan Zhaoge who stirs up some wind and rain. At this time, he is in a very relaxed and happy mood.


    Looking at the separation of Beiming, Yan Zhaoge smiled: "well, it''s easy to use, but the cultivation realm is too much higher than my own, and it takes a lot of spirit to control. When I separate myself from others, it''s not so convenient for me to do my own hand."


    Fu pointed to him: "show off."


    Yan Zhao''s songs are laughing and silent.

 Chapter 523

    Fu Enshu looked at Yan Zhaoge with a lazy look, shaking his head and laughing.


    After laughing, Fu Enzhu said: "however, how can you cultivate yourself in the realm of great master and refine the remains of martial Saint into your own part?"


    "It''s the rain and dew that help you. I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    Yan Zhaoge''s face remained unchanged: "it should have something to do with my Yuanfu. When I reached the middle stage of Yuanling, I got ten pieces of Lingye, among which the tenth leaf was engraved with a special rune."


    "That''s the harvest I got from occasionally understanding the truth of heaven and earth in the process of cultivation. It''s mysterious and mysterious. It''s hard to say, but I think it''s a secret truth that helps me achieve things today."


    Fu Enshu recalled, nodding slowly: "it''s really mysterious. I saw your father''s ten leaves and ten flowers in those years, which is also mysterious, but it doesn''t seem as profound as you."


    She said with admiration, "Lingye Linghua is not only everyone''s chance, but also the embodiment of martial arts understanding. You can have this kind of creation, which is inseparable from the foundation you usually laid down."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I think so, too."


    Looking at his cheeky appearance, Fu was not annoyed: "well, although I haven''t supervised your practice, you always work hard, and I know that."


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "how is your injury, Shibo?"


    "I just started with others. It will take some time for me to recover completely." Fu Enshu said, "but now, are we going to changlishan?"


    "Yan Zhaoge nodded:" yes, now from the lingxihai direct transit, to the boundless sea, unimpeded


    Don''t say that fangkan is dead. He is still alive and can''t stop Yan Zhaoge and Beiming from crossing the Lingxi sea.


    "Changlishan should have received news about what happened in the abyssal corridor and the lost sea. If Bai Jingkang and his wife were still alive, they should be able to guess my identity when they heard about other people''s descriptions of my appearance."


    Yan Zhaoge felt his chin and said, "but it seems that Changli mountain''s high-level people should still keep their mouths shut at present. Senior brother Xu became a guest Qing with them. He spent these years with xiaojun''er. There are not many rumors about them in the big world. He always thought that they were just ordinary solo warriors before Changli mountain."


    Fu Enshu was slightly disappointed: "as you said, they have come to the great world of the sea for about seven or eight years. I don''t know how the child is now?"


    Yan Zhaoge also scratched his head when he heard the words: "this, but it''s really hard to say. We can only know when we get to changlishan."


    He said, "let''s hurry to changlishan as soon as possible. Please feel at ease on your way to cure the wound, martial uncle."


    Fu Enshu nodded, sat in the air with his knees crossed, and closed his eyes.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming body is divided into Dapeng and two claws. They grasp Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu respectively. They spread their wings and run fast in the wind.


    Fu Enshu is not suffering from turbulence.


    Yan Zhaoge looked up at his Beiming separation and nodded slightly: "the martial Saint Zhuang Kun of Beiming really has an amazing art industry, but it''s a pity that he fell in the middle of it, otherwise he may not have no chance to go to the upper world in the future."


    For Zhuang Kun''s martial arts, Yan Zhaoge is also quite praised, with its unique.


    Now it has become one''s own Beiming separate body. It can also cultivate and improve its strength.


    Yan Zhaoge is thinking about what kind of unique skills should be matched to make Beiming separate faster.


    This is the body of the martial saint. The original martial arts foundation is very stable, but it''s not easy to change the tune and cultivate unique skills such as Wuji Tianshu.


    The result of the forced reversal may be that Handan learned to walk, which was not worth the loss.


    "But it''s not that there''s no way. It''s just that there''s a long way to go Yan Zhaoge thought, his head, showing their own wudaoyuanlingzhen Fu, shining.


    For Yan Zhaoge, there is another significance to promote the realm of Grand Master of Yuanfu.


    In his eyes, there are strange and graceful talismans.


    Lift one palm up, over your head, then turn it over and shoot it down.


    The movements are open and close, clumsy and heavy.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge''s whole momentum was different, as if the gods had come down to earth.


    As he turned his hand, the heaven and the earth seemed to turn upside down, and the sky fell down. Under his hand, it seemed like heaven.


    It is one of the three unique skills of Guangcheng mountain.


    However, Yan Zhaoge is now using tianzhang, which seems to be a little different from before.


    On the top of Yan Zhaoge''s head, in addition to Wu Daoyuan Lingzhen Fu based on Wuji Tianshu, there is another Yuan Fu gradually coagulating.


    With the development of this talisman, Yan Zhaoge''s Guangcheng tianzhang is rising in momentum, as if it is really going to be earth shaking!


    Not only the heaven and the earth, but also the world. All the principles in the world seem to be reversed.


    Yin and Yang, light and darkness, cold and hot, fast and slow, dynamic and static, and so on, are presented one by one and reversed.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled.


    The unique skill of Guangcheng mountain, Guangcheng tianzhang, is the founder of Kaishan mountain, Weng Qiuyuan of Kaitian. He speculated about the heritage of Yuqing before the great disillusionment and has developed to this day.


    And the secret of the jade Qing Dynasty that he explored and speculated about was the fan Tianshu, which was juxtaposed with Wuji Tianshu and shengshengshengzaohua Tianshu!


    Fantianshu is the legitimate lineage of Yuqing, which means earth shaking.


    Its fundamental mystery, the essence of the truth, is not simply a reversal of heaven and earth, but the reversal of the two poles.


    The truth of the study is that the nature of the power that makes the heaven and the earth turn upside down can also be reflected in the reversal of yin and Yang, the reversal of heaven and earth, the crisscross of motion and stillness, the cold and hot turning and so on.


    It seems that the opposite poles are closely integrated. Mastering the secret of them, a little power can turn the world around, thus forming the supreme power.


    This is the true meaning of fantianshu. It''s just that we can get the unique and powerful knowledge like fantianyin. We can look down on the ancient and famous people.


    In the past, the first apprentice of the founder of the jade Puritanism, Guangcheng Tianzun, was particularly good at this method. There was also a treasure of the same name, fan Tianyin, who killed many powerful people in that legendary era.


    Nowadays, Guangcheng tianzhang of Guangcheng mountain is actually a variation and derivation of the incomplete Fantian seal.


    When Yan Zhaoge chose the three unique skills to practice, he didn''t choose the limitless Heaven Sword, which was the unique skill of kendo. He didn''t choose the limitless Heaven Sword, which his father practiced. Instead, he chose Guangcheng heaven palm, which is the foundation for today.


    Although he didn''t practice, he was proficient in fan Tianshu, which made Yan Zhaoge learn half the skill of tianzhang at that time. No matter how fast he practiced or how he understood martial arts, he was far superior to others.


    Now, the foundation laid by Guangcheng tianzhang will be transformed into Fantian seal, and soon it will have a small success.


    After joining the grand master realm of Yuanfu and condensing his own Wudao yuanlingzhen Fu, Yan Zhaoge has a solid foundation. He will begin to learn other unique skills besides Wuji Tianshu.

 Chapter 524

    There is another magic talisman on the top of the head slowly gathering.


    Yan Zhao''s singing spirit is peaceful. It is in accordance with the heaven''s principles when breathing. It seems that there is a surging power gathering in the breathing.


    People''s simple breath at any time and place, in fact, is also one in one, the truth of the reversal of the two poles, the road to simplicity, contains infinite mystery.


    Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation of fan Tianshu has achieved a small success at the beginning. Even if he doesn''t use Kung Fu specially, he will accumulate strength secretly between breathing, which makes Kung Fu deeper and deeper.


    In this little bit of time, making their cultivation more and more high-strength, as if every moment, every moment in the same practice.


    This is undoubtedly of great benefit to his cultivation, which makes him practice much faster than other martial artists and saves countless hours.


    Under normal circumstances, the higher the cultivation level, the harder it will be to improve the breakthrough, and the longer the time and energy will be spent.


    However, Yan Zhaoge, who has successfully cultivated fantianshu, can go against the current and break the rules.


    Taoism is the highest. Sanqing Dynasty is a direct descendant. Both Wuji Tianshu and fantianshu have infinite magical effects.


    Yan Zhaoge, while practicing, is led by Beiming, crossing the Lingxi sea to the boundless sea.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge took out his dark green bamboo branch and pondered carefully.


    Now maybe it''s more suitable to call a bamboo stick. The length of each section is one foot, and the length of the whole stick is four feet, which is a little thicker than the original one.


    It''s this bamboo stick. It can''t bear to fight the best spirit soldiers, so they have to give up.


    Now you can smash the enemy directly.


    Yanzhao Singer pointed at the light purple light flashing on the dark green bamboo stick.


    After thinking for a moment, Yan Zhaoge opened the inner crystal furnace and threw the stick in again.


    Before that, Yan Zhaoge got a lot of excellent spirit soldiers. Most of them were not reserved. They were still put into the internal crystal furnace to be tempered with this dark green bamboo stick.


    Now, Yan Zhaoge is going to throw superior lingbing.


    No matter in the eight pole world or in the sea world, the elite spirit soldiers are very precious.


    It''s Guangcheng mountain, Dali Shengzong, Tianlei temple, or Crystal Palace, chopping dragon road, Lingxi Island, heresy, changlishan, which are holy places. Corresponding to the great masters of Yuanfu and above, the top-grade lingbing can only barely achieve one radish and one pit, with no more than one.


    Some of the new great masters of Yuanfu in the early stage, if they are not good at refining weapons, they even have to deal with the mediocre spirit soldiers for a period of time.


    It''s very rare for the Grand Master of Yuanfu to have a superior spirit soldier.


    At the level of Yuanling, like Yan Zhaoge, you can have top-grade lingbing and Qingyuan sword with you, which is a special case in the special case.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son constantly speculate about strengthening the internal crystal furnace, and now they can''t batch refine top-grade lingbing.


    Yan Zhaoge once thought about whether to keep the top-grade lingbing at hand.


    Even if you don''t need it, you can give it to others.


    But after thinking about it, Yan Zhaoge decided to melt it into his own dark green bamboo stick.


    A rhinoceros pearl and a Xuanguang mirror were thrown into the inner crystal furnace by Yan Zhaoge.


    Xuanguang mirror is enough. Lingxizhu is the treasure of Lingxi island. As a result, fangkan died and fell into Yanzhao singers.


    It''s not only the death of the island''s leader fangkan, but also the reason why Lingxi island is so anxious that it can''t give up.


    But Yan Zhaoge doesn''t care about them. He directly sends the rhinoceros pearl to the inner crystal furnace.


    "Don''t scold me for being a black sheep when you let the senior master know. The best lingbing will be used as firewood, hehe."


    The spirit and power of the elite spirit soldiers are so powerful that the current internal crystal furnace can''t even bear it. Only with the help of Beiming can it continue to operate.


    Yan Zhaoge practises martial arts and treasures at the same time. He is led by Beiming and flies in the sky.


    Because of the distraction, the speed of Beiming''s separation is not fast, but how fast feidun, the sage of martial arts, can move around so slowly, and quickly cross the sea of Lingxi and come to the sea of nowhere.


    Near the junction of the boundless sea and the rhinoceros sea, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered slightly.


    There are several people in front of us. One of them is Bai Jingkang, a martial artist with one side relationship.


    Dapeng''s wings converge, showing the body shape of yanzhaoge and Fu Enshu. Beiming stands quietly behind yanzhaoge.


    Bai Jingkang saw the appearance of Chu Yan Zhao song, but he was relieved and saluted: "young master Yan, don''t be hurt."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and nodded, "it''s OK."


    Bai Jingkang''s other martial artists, who are long away from the mountain, are relaxed.


    After seeing the appearance of yanzhaoge from various channels, Bai Jingkang recognized yanzhaoge.


    In this way, at least first, it is determined that Yan Zhaoge is not the one in the devil Kingdom, and with previous friendship, changlishan is also convenient to deal with Yan Zhaoge.


    What''s more, at least Yan Zhaoge''s present strength is worth expressing kindness from the top and bottom of Changli mountain.


    As for the issue of Lingxi Island, it is not the fight between Zhengmo and the whole. Lingxi island is damaged, and changlishan can''t stand for each other.


    At ordinary times, the relationship between the two sides is not very harmonious, and there are conflicts and frictions.


    Lingxi island is damaged, and the square ridge falls, which is not conducive to the fight between the righteous and the demonic. But if Yan Zhaoge is willing to help, it is much better than the square ridge.


    So Changli mountain is very relaxed and friendly. Other Changli mountain warriors immediately went to see Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Yan Zhaoge first introduced Fu Enshu to the public.


    Fu Enshu heard that Xu Fei and Shi Jun had a good time in Changli mountain before. At this moment, they are kind to those who are fighting in Changli mountain.


    "By the way, elder Bai, I don''t know if my elder martial brother and nephew can be on Changli mountain now?" Yan Zhaoge is also concerned about the situation of Xu Fei and others.


    Bai Jingkang said, "now Mr. Xu is on the mountain, looking after the mother of nephew Shi Junxian."


    "Nephew Shi Junxian said that he went out before we got your news. I have already sent someone to contact him."


    "In a word, young master Yan, you are so powerful this time. The whole world is well known. Nephew Shi Junxian must know that. I believe he will return to the mountain soon."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "Bai Changlao is flattered. If it wasn''t for Lingxi island to get me in trouble, I didn''t plan to fight. I always hope to come to your side as soon as possible."


    They said, and together they returned to the gate of Changli mountain.


    Looking at each other''s appearance, Yan Zhaoge knows that after determining his identity, changlishan will soon contact Crystal Palace and guilingzong.


    So it''s also a good thing. Fang Kan and Lin Qiancheng join hands to tie up the black pot on their own head, which can be removed. Even if it hasn''t been damaged before, it''s always an unpleasant thing for people to tie up the black pot.


    Sure enough, on the island where the gate of changlishan mountain is located, I saw a man like a mountain, Yuanyun Yuezhi, standing there waiting for them.


    The smile on the man''s face is just Xu Fei.

 Chapter 525

    Xu Fei salutes Fu en Shu first, and then smiles and embraces Yan Zhao Ge.


    He looked up and down at Yan Zhaoge: "well, your age..."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and nodded, "it''s only been over a year."


    Xu Fei shook his head and laughed. Fu Enshu asked, "how is the rain?"


    "Zhao Ge''s judgment is very accurate. Hongxia jade marrow really helps Yuzhen''s sister-in-law''s injury." Xu Fei smiled back and said, "it''s much better now than it was then, but sister-in-law Yuzhen is still awake."


    Xu Fei''s expression is relatively relaxed, Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu see the situation, they also put their hearts down.


    "On the island of nowhere, I was surprised to find a Lingquan. The spring is also effective for Yuzhen sister-in-law. However, the spring dried up decades ago, and now only a few springs are produced."


    As Xu Fei walked along, he said, "I will hold the ice coffin containing Yuzhen''s body under the spring, but I don''t know how long it will take."


    "Thank you so much for your permission to borrow Lingquan from changlishan."


    Bai Jingkang and others hurriedly said no, Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu thanked again.


    After meeting with the leader of changlishan, the other side was very considerate and didn''t leave Yan Zhaoge for them to go straight to Houshan Lingquan to check the real situation of yingyu.


    Yan Zhaoge thought about the spring, and nodded slightly: "the sea burns the spring. I can''t imagine that it can be found in the sea world. It really has an effect on Yuzhen''s sister-in-law. Unfortunately, the spring is almost dry, and now it can only be slowly worn."


    He sighed, "I''m afraid it''s still a long way to go. Haishao spring is not easy to carry. It''s necessary to live water to make it work."


    Yan Zhaoge looked anxiously at Xu Fei. "I was going to take you home this time and go back to the eight polar world."


    Xu Fei smiles and shakes his head: "it''s OK that I will keep here with jun''er. Don''t worry about us."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "seeing that your present situation is safe, we can finally rest assured."


    Xu Fei asked, "how is the situation in the eight polar world today?"


    When it comes to this, Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu look at each other, and their expressions become a little gloomy.


    Yan Zhaoge picks the key news and briefly tells it to Xu Fei.


    All kinds of news are good and bad. Jiuyou''s invasion in the region is repulsed, Yanmo is sealed in the East China Sea, and it''s hard to make trouble again for a long time. Yandi is extraordinary and holy, and she is proud of the whole eight polar world, and so on. Xu Fei is very excited and enthusiastic.


    Yuan Zhengfeng is missing, Fang Zhun is seriously injured, Feng Yunsheng and Yin Liuhua are unknown, and Xu Fei frowns and worries about the bad news, such as life and death are uncertain.


    "The main problem of Shizu is that he is caught in the turbulence of time and space. He doesn''t know where he has gone. It''s hard to find him." Yan Zhaoge said softly, "but he doesn''t have to worry too much about the safety of the old man. Although he has broken his arm, he is in the state of wusheng and the old Jianghu, so he should be able to turn the corner."


    "Second martial uncle, as long as you have a rest, I will deal with it before I leave. You can be sure that his life is not in danger."


    Yan Zhaoge rubbed his temple: "it''s the younger martial sisters. The situation is unknown. They may face life and death. Even without the help of the emperor, if they are involved in the power of sealing, they will be dead or not."


    After a long time, Xu Fei spits out a long mouthful of turbid gas: "I hope it can turn bad luck into good."


    Yan Zhaoge fell into silence.


    He rarely felt the anxiety spread in his heart, and needed to constantly control it, and warned himself to keep calm and rational.


    Fu Enshu looks at Yan Zhaoge and seems to feel something, but at last he doesn''t speak, just a sigh that means it''s hard to understand.


    Xu Fei changed the topic and said: "Shizu is missing. The chief martial uncle seals the Yan devil in the East China Sea. Martial uncle Fang is seriously injured and sleeps. So are the two supreme elders presiding over the overall situation now?"


    Yan Zhaoge said, "elder Zhang is at the gate of the mountain. After the second uncle sent him back to the mountain, he should help him to look after and help heal."


    "Elder he went to the East China Sea with my father..."


    Yan Zhaoge turned to Fu Enshu, who said: "uncle he fought several big yandevils alone, among which there was a very close presence to the king of yandevils, which was no worse than our great master. Uncle he killed his opponent, and he also suffered injuries, but his life should be free of worry."


    "If there is no accident, now it is time for the two elders to preside over the overall situation, and elder martial brother Chang to coordinate the daily affairs."


    Elder martial brother Chang in the mouth of fu''en''s book is Chang Zhen, the first elder in the East China Sea before her.


    In the great calamity of Guangcheng, the first stone and iron of Zhangxing Hall fell, which is the first person who often returns from the East China Sea to take over the first post of Zhangxing hall. The first person of the elder, Zhang Kun, is the great master of Jiuchong and the powerful martial arts in the later period of Yuanfu.


    Compared with Shi tie, Fang Zhun, Fu Enshu, etc., Chang Zhen, who is not in Guangcheng mountain all year round, is a stranger to Yan Zhaoge. After Chang Zhen returns to the mountain, it is Yan Zhaoge''s turn to go out frequently. There is no direct contact between the two sides.


    However, as far as we know, Mr. Chang is also one of the top figures in Guangcheng mountain. He was promoted to the later stage of Yuanfu earlier than Fu Enshu. Among his peers, Yandi, fangzhun and Shi tiesan were also above him.


    He has been the first elder of tianxizhou, the first elder of Donghai until now, the first position of Zhangxing hall.


    "I remember that uncle Chang also went to Donghai," Yan Zhao asked


    Fu Enshu nodded: "yes, but elder martial brother Chang should be OK and unhurt."


    Xu Feiyan said: "this time, when we fight against the invasion of Yanmo and Jiuyou at the same time, our sacrifice is not small. However, as long as we can carry this pass, we will come back with all our efforts. No one else can stop us if the seal of the East China Sea is completely completed and the head martial uncle is free."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "don''t be surprised."


    "In short, we try to get back as soon as possible," he sighed


    Fu Enshu said: "yes, it''s a force that can''t be ignored when you refine a martial saint and return to the eight polar world. Especially when younger martial brother Yan, old man Mo, Huang Donglai and the vast east China Sea that Song Dynasty can''t leave, it will play a huge role if we have another martial saint."


    "With the Taiqing robe and you, it''s enough to make a smooth transition and wait for younger martial brother Yan to escape from the East China Sea."


    Xu Fei smiled: "if they are lucky, our sect is likely to win the crown of Taiyin."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded silently: "I hope it''s safe."


    In the following days, Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu stay on the island of nowhere. Fu Enshu heals his wounds. Yan Zhaoge ponders the martial arts and patiently waits for the restoration of Chongjing.


    At the same time, waiting for Shi Jun to return to changlishan, Yan Zhaoge is eager to see the grown-up Shi Jun.


    But unexpectedly, Shi Jun didn''t wait to come back, waiting for a message related to him.


    "What do you say?" Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei are surprised to see Bai Jingkang, who is long away from the mountain: "Xiaojun''s daughter has been abducted, and their whereabouts are unknown together?"

 Chapter 526

    Yan Zhaoge was out fighting with Lin Qiancheng and fangkan, but he tried to avoid exposing his relationship with Xu Fei and Shi Jun, just because he was worried that they would be involved.


    Especially this time, after arriving at Changli mountain, knowing that Shi Jun was out early, Yan Zhaoge was also slightly grateful for his previous caution.


    The defects of Lin Qiancheng''s magic formula have been exposed. Now it''s time to be careful to avoid being attacked.


    Although there are many strong people killed on the main ridge of Lingxi Island, the rain and dew vein left by yanzhaoge and the wrangle between them and guilingzong are still in trouble for a moment.


    However, Yan Zhaoge did not forget that there is a holy land level power in Canghai world, which is one of the six evil spirits of the Shaluo clan.


    "Wusha" Jiangxiong, the first expert at the level of the great master of the spirit of Shaluo, together with several great masters, was killed in the sea by Yan Zhaoge.


    The news was first spread by Lingxi island.


    In the first battle of the deep sea corridor, when Shaluo Zong learned that Yan Zhaoge appeared, he also rushed there, but he didn''t know whether they were lucky or unlucky. They were a little late.


    When the master of the Shaluo clan arrived, the first battle of the deep sea corridor had been settled, and the first battle of Yan Zhaoge shocked the world and left.


    With the existence of Beiming, the patriarch of Shaluo did not dare to pursue Yan Zhaoge alone, but gave up with hatred.


    Yan Zhaoge was a little worried before. If the people of shaluozong knew their relationship with Xu Fei and Shi Jun, they might not be able to be Shi Jun.


    But he didn''t think of it. The news that came back had nothing to do with the shiluozong, but Shi Jun abducted a female disciple of the blood dragon sect and disappeared together.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are tongue tied, and his laughter is not: "is it elopement? The little guy can do it. I''m very optimistic about him. "


    Bai Jingkang, who came to report the news, couldn''t laugh: "the missing one is Shen Ying, the only daughter of Shen Shicheng, the leader of the blood dragon sect."


    "News from the blood dragon sect It was Shi Jun''s nephew who wanted to be unfaithful to Shen Ying. He had a blood dragon sect disciple''s intention to stop him. As a result, Shi Jun killed two people, seriously injured one, and then robbed Shen Ying. Now his whereabouts are unknown. "


    Xu Fei frowned: "how can it be?"


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and looked at Xu Fei: "according to these days, elder martial brother Xu, you describe Shi Jun as a person. It doesn''t feel like he can do it."


    According to Xu Fei, Shi Jun''s growth was more or less influenced by his father, Shi Songtao.


    It''s not that his character is more and more like Shi Songtao, but that Shi Jun seems to deliberately distinguish himself from his father.


    This is reflected in the fact that Shi Jun is intolerant of crimes and has become jealous of evils.


    ¡­¡­ It''s like proving that he is different from Shi Songtao.


    According to Yan Zhaoge, these influences are within the scope of acceptance, but we still need to be careful.


    Shi Jun''s character is sensitive and precocious. His life experience makes him eager to prove himself.


    Fortunately, Xu Fei has been good at teaching over the years. In addition to being a little impatient, Shi Jun has a very strong character. When Yan Zhaoge stayed in Changli mountain for a long time, the martial artists in Changli mountain praised him a lot.


    There are not many people who know the relationship between Yan Zhaoge and Shi Jun, so such a review is basically credible.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Bai Jingkang: "as far as I know, the relationship between the blood dragon sect and changlishan is not very harmonious."


    When Yan Zhaoge met Bai Jingkang and his wife, they were in conflict with the warriors of the blood dragon sect. The other side even intended to kill them.


    Bai Jingkang nodded with a calm face: "yes, among the seven branches of the righteous way, it may be that several of them have the worst relationship with the blood dragon sect."


    If it doesn''t involve the fight between good and evil, then the two worst related sects in the world of changlishan are Xuelong sect and Shaluo sect.


    It''s almost a feud.


    For many years, if there were not six evil spirits as public enemies, the relationship between the blood dragon sect and changlishan would be even worse.


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his hands: "so, the one-sided words of the blood dragon sect are not enough to be believed. Maybe they are just making use of the past to find fault."


    He narrowed his eyes and shot a cold light: "I care more. Where is my nephew now?"


    Xu Fei said slowly, "I don''t know whether it''s black or white. I always have to find jun''er first and listen to him."


    Bai Jingkang wryly smiled: "now the problem is that we can''t find the whereabouts of nephew Shi Junxian."


    He took a look at Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei and said nothing.


    As yanzhaoge said, changlishan actually has doubts. If you think about the worst, Shijun may have been killed at all. Now the blood dragon sect is shouting to catch the thief.


    "Maybe I don''t know that elder martial brother Xu and I have Juner''s relationship, but Xuelong sect definitely knows that I''m on Changli mountain." Yan Zhaoge''s expression had calmed down, and said in a deep voice, "if the blood dragon sect dare to put on such a big show and ask questions, it must rely on something."


    "After all, your relationship with Crystal Palace is very good when you are away from the mountain."


    "Either, they have real evidence, or..." Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "you should pay more attention to the movement of wanjianchi."


    Bai Jingkang nodded slowly.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge and changlishan come together, it means that Crystal Palace has more reinforcements.


    The relationship between the blood dragon sect and wanjianchi is bound to be closer for confrontation, especially when the alliance between wanjianchi and Lingxi island is weakened.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Bai Jingkang and says, "Juner has news at last. Where is it?"


    As long as people are still alive, even if their whereabouts are unknown, there can be no trace.


    As for the possibility of Shi Jun''s accident, Yan Zhaoge did not think about it, but as long as there is hope, he will not give up.


    Bai Jingkang said: "in xingluohai, the news comes from the blood dragon sect."


    As he spoke, he took out a jade talisman and injected it with Zhenyuan. The jade talisman radiated brilliance and condensed into a vision of light and shadow.


    In the mirage, we can see that there are two people sitting face to face in a lobby, and the atmosphere is tense.


    "Although Shi Jun is not my Changli disciple, he grew up in Changli mountain. He is a man of character. I know that he can never be a rapist or a rapist."


    A group of people on the opposite side, of course, were from the blood dragon sect. The first old man was furious and said, "you need to protect him, such as this beast?"


    The old man also showed a jade talisman. The jade talisman also showed a vision of light and shadow, which seemed to be the trace left by the original scene.


    I saw a young man with a sword in his right hand. The sword was fierce and stabbed to death.


    Under his left arm, he was holding another man, but a woman.


    After stabbing an opponent to death, more people surrounded him. The young man and the woman jumped into a sea vortex and disappeared instantly.


    Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei watched through the double light and shadow, which inevitably led to some distortion of the scene.


    "Senior brother Xu?" Yan Zhaoge turns to look at Xu Fei, who nods: "it''s jun''er."

 Chapter 527

    Yan Zhaoge continued to look at the light and shadow images, and saw an elder of changlishan saying in a deep voice: "I can only see the two of them leave together. There is no cause or effect, and what can be explained?"


    The elder of the blood dragon sect was furious: "the daughter of the headmaster of our sect was taken away by the people you left the mountain. Now it''s not clear whether she''s alive or dead. How dare you speak ill of her here?"


    The elder changlishan, another middle-aged man in the opposite direction, heard this and said, "they jumped into the Sea vortex, and they really disappeared, but who knows what happened afterwards? Maybe it''s already in your hands, but you''ve come to changlishan to make use of it. There''s nothing wrong with it! "


    "I''d like to ask you, where are the people?"


    The elder of the blood dragon sect was furious: "well, you want to fight back? Where can the little beast named Shi go if he doesn''t come back and ask for your protection? "


    The elder of changlishan said coldly, "it''s not easy to say what the cause is. Believe what you said. There are three people in total. How can you be credible if Shi Jun is not there and the daughter of leader Shen is not there? There is only one side?"


    A middle-aged woman in the blood dragon sect raised her hand and stopped her furious colleague. Then she said, "what you said is not bad. Please hand over Shi Jun and Ying''er. Let''s face the challenge together."


    The elder of Changli mountain hummed, "I have said for a long time that people haven''t returned to the mountain."


    He looked at the people of the opposite blood dragon sect: "we also want to know where the people are."


    A blood dragon sect elder said angrily, "we are not in the mood to circle with you here. If we don''t delay more time, Yinger will be more dangerous."


    "There have been many disputes between our two sects in the past. Our disciples lost to Shi Jun''s children. It''s just that they didn''t have a good command of their skills and didn''t complain about others. But our two disciples died under Shi Jun''s sword, and Ying''er was even taken away. As a result, there must be a saying!"


    The elder female of the blood dragon sect glanced at the people in Changli mountain in front of her. Xu Xu said, "you said Shi Jun is not there. What about his master? Are you going to say that people are not here? "


    This is the jade talisman brought by Bai Jingkang, and the light and shadow left in it.


    He sighed and took a look at Xu Fei: "chief martial uncle wants to ask brother Xu to go to the main hall for a visit. For some reason, please forgive me."


    Xu Feiyan said: "Bai Changlao is polite. No matter what the blood dragon sect says is true or false, I should come out."


    Bai Jingkang looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "master Yan, I think it''s better that you don''t show up first. You can try to find Shi Junxian nephew in private."


    "If you can find nephew Shi Junxian faster than the blood dragon sect, the situation will certainly be more favorable for us. You can act in private and not easily leak the news."


    Yan Zhaoge takes a look at Bai Jingkang. He understands the subtext of the other side.


    Although I believe in Shi Jun''s conduct, this time it''s very embarrassing.


    Shijun really took Shen Ying away. If anything happens, things will not be clear. It''s easy to be unreasonable.


    Changlishan will certainly not be soft in front of the blood dragon sect. If there is any reason, it will be tough.


    But if the real fault lies in Shijun and changlishan, Crystal Palace and guilingzong will not come out.


    Because of the threat of the six evil ways, although there are many contradictions within the seven branches of the right way, they are still passable on a large scale.


    At that time, haizhengjie and others pursued the couple, and they wanted to kill them in a strange floating world without onlookers.


    Haizhengjie and other Xuelong sect disciples were killed by Yan Zhaoge. At last, they came to the conclusion that they were missing in Canghai world. Bai Jingkang and his wife didn''t speak up, just reported it to the top of our sect.


    This time it''s killing people, abducting people and eyewitnesses. There''s a trend of trouble at any time.


    The exile is a young and beautiful female disciple, whose influence is even worse, and often makes listeners have some bad guesses.


    There are also reasons why the blood dragon sect is so angry.


    Especially the captives are the daughter of the leader, which is more like a slap in the face of the whole blood dragon sect.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "elder martial brother Xu, go to have a look first."


    Xu Fei and Bai Jingkang left together. Yan Zhaoge closed his eyes and meditated, muttering to himself: "the blood dragon sect is in such a hurry that it doesn''t look like pretending..."


    In the hall of directors of changlishan, Xu Fei arched his hands and met all the people in the hall.


    The eyes of all the people of the blood dragon sect looked at him as if they were going to eat people.


    Xu Fei''s face remained unchanged, and he said calmly, "although the little apprentice is mischievous and a little impatient, he is by no means a person of no importance, and he will not commit crimes and commit acts of rapacity and plunder."


    The female elder of the blood dragon sect said slowly, "what you said is that we have slandered your apprentices?"


    Xu Fei is not humble but not arrogant: "Xu''s evaluation of his disciples'' behavior is correct, you are not very convinced, but you say that it''s the same one-sided word, how to serve the public?"


    "There is no better way to find out the truth than to find out all the parties concerned."


    "The little apprentice is not in Changli mountain, Wufang island or even Wufang sea."


    Xu Fei said in a deep voice, "you are worried about the safety of your disciples. Xu is also worried about my apprentice. Next, I will try to find a little apprentice. You can send someone to go with you."


    Leng hum, the elder of the blood dragon sect, said: "you can get rid of it quickly. His problem is not just to abduct people. Two disciples of our sect died in his hands!"


    Xu Fei''s eyebrows and a porch: "although he will offend your sect, if someone from your sect comes to kill Xu, Xu has to take over this battle first, and then think about it later. At that time, he would not stand upright and be beaten or not fight back."


    The blood dragon sect elder glared: "you......"


    The middle-aged woman beside him waved her hand, and then looked at Xu Fei directly. "Well, no matter what, I''ll find someone first. What''s your clue?"


    Xu Fei said without hesitation: "if all the words of your school are true, the Hai eddy is indeed the last place where the disciples of your school disappeared, maybe there will be a chance."


    The elder lady of the blood dragon sect stood up directly from the chair: "when will you start?"


    Xu Fei turned to look at the people in Changli mountain. Gao Tianzhong, the leader of Changli mountain, said, "our school will not ignore you, but will send people to go with you and the people of Xuelong school."


    "Thank you, master Gao." Xu Fei nodded and took a deep breath: "I''ll be ready in a moment. I can start in half an hour."


    Xu Fei goes back to haishao spring and meets Yan Zhaoge. After two talks, Yan Zhaoge says, "no matter what, find jun''er first."


    "Well, there''s one thing, Zhao Ge. You need to know that although Canghai world is also suitable for practicing Qi martial arts, there are many different flow directions of spirit pulse after all. Some of the strange skills that can be used in our eight extreme world can''t be used here."


    Xu Fei whispered and reminded: "for example, the light returning ceremony of blood soul can''t be used here, so it''s not good to find Xiao jun''er and the daughter of the leader of the blood dragon sect. It''s bullshit."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "as long as jun''er is OK, I don''t care about the rest, whether it''s fighting or pulling."


    "Senior brother Xu, have you found jun''er''s way?"


    "I''m not sure, but I can try." Xu Fei said, and handed a jade dagger to Yan Zhao.

 Chapter 528

    Yan Zhaoge took the dagger and put it away. Then he settled down with Xu Fei the yingyuzhen in haishao spring and left.


    Xu Fei goes to meet with people from changlishan and Xuelong school. Yan Zhaoge looks for Bai Jingkang and says, "Fu Shibo is closing up to cure her. Don''t disturb her first. After she leaves, please go to haishaoquan."


    Bai Jingkang nodded, and Yan Zhaoge said, "can you introduce the details of xingluohai to me?"


    "I''ll find someone for you." Bai Jingkang said, find a relative understanding of Xingluo sea Changli mountain warrior.


    Yan Zhaoge listened to each other''s introduction carefully, thanked each other and left.


    Xingluo sea is located in the east of the great world of Canghai, where there are tens of thousands of star flowing light springs.


    Xingliu light spring is a special landscape. The spring is located at the bottom of the sea. There are a lot of light like stars converging intermittently, as if it were a fountain.


    Large scale, directly out of the sea, lighting up the sky.


    But this kind of light flow is not beneficial to people. Because there are too many star flow light springs, the star Luo sea is in the scope of light flow all the year round because of the frequent eruption.


    In the Xingluo sea, it''s very difficult for the martial arts of the human race to practice, so it''s a forbidden area for most martial arts.


    However, there are also a large number of treasures of special products, attracting people to temporarily enter the treasure hunt.


    Before Shi Jun left the mountain, he came here. On the one hand, he wanted to experience himself, and on the other hand, he wanted to try to find a real way to cure his mother and win the rain.


    After entering the Xingluo sea, the area covered by the light flow will greatly affect the perception ability of the warrior, and the communication is inconvenient.


    According to the saying sent by the blood dragon sect, Shen Ying, the daughter of leader Shen Shicheng, also entered Xingluo Haili practice together with his peers, but something happened.


    Shi Jun and Shen Ying jump into the Sea vortex together, and the blood dragon sends the martial artists to look for it. But they find that the Sea vortex just leads to a xingliuguang spring. No one knows which spring the two people left from, which breaks the trail and is hard to trace.


    "If it is to a starlight spring, it is possible for them to get rid of the pursuers of the blood dragon sect."


    Yanzhao singers went to xingluohai, and after investigating the characteristics of a xingliuguangquan on the spot, they thought: "but then, where did they go?"


    If Shi Jun does not fall into the hands of the people of the blood dragon sect, but is safe and sound, then the judgment direction of the blood dragon sect is correct. Regardless of the reason or the reason, Shi Jun must first try to return to the boundless sea and Changli mountain, and find master Xu Fei and Changli mountain to think about the countermeasures.


    At least, Xu Fei should be contacted first to explain the situation.


    Now there is no news. I think it''s the current situation. Shi Jun is not allowed to do so.


    Yan Zhaoge thought, looking straight at the sea as if shrouded in a vast light and fog, and stepped into it.


    Walking through it, stars will light up under the sea from time to time.


    As if the bottom of the sea is the sky, intermittent across a meteor, and then the starlight broke through the water, straight to the sky, with a ray of light, and huge waves.


    The whole Xingluo sea is in such an environment all year round, day and night.


    Yan Zhaoge is walking through the Xingluo sea, paying attention to hiding his own traces and constantly observing the surrounding situation.


    In Xingluo sea, we can see other martial arts sometimes. There are not only lone martial artists who come in and meet the chance, but also disciples of Zhengmo and other major schools.


    There are often fights between them for some treasures, especially those who belong to Zhengmo. Such a chaotic place is the front line of the fight.


    What makes Yan Zhaoge notice is that there are obviously more martial artists of Xuelong sect than other sects.


    Look at their posture. They are scattered in groups and searching.


    Yan Zhaoge saw this and nodded in his heart: "it seems that jun''er has not yet fallen into their hands."


    In this way, Yan Zhaoge''s original heart, immediately put down half.


    As long as Shi Jun doesn''t fall into the other side''s hands, he doesn''t need to throw a mousetrap, so many things can be done freely.


    The Yanzhao singer played with the jade dagger Xu Fei gave to him: "so, where is jun''er now? Have you been in contact with different families because of where you are trapped? "


    According to Xu Fei, there is also a short sword in Shi Jun''s hand.


    When the distance between the two short swords is close to a certain extent, they will feel each other. The closer the distance is, the stronger the feeling will be.


    Yan Zhaoge, holding a short jade sword, went all the way to Xingluo sea, following the direction pointed out by the blood dragon sect, to the place where the two men initially disappeared.


    It''s an island. When it''s close to the island, Yan Zhaoge can obviously feel that there are more blood dragon sect warriors nearby.


    There are not only the strong leaders in the sect, but also the young disciples with lower accomplishments. From inside to outside, they are constantly searching for clues about the disappearance of Shi Jun and Shen Ying.


    Yan Zhaoge watched carefully for a moment and found nothing.


    The area of the island itself is not small. It is said that on the day of the incident, both Shi Jun and the people of Xuelong sect rested on the island, and the two sides even had contact.


    Because of the disharmony between changlishan and Xuelong sect, the two sides parted unhappily and almost started to fight. At last, Shen Ying appeared to appease other Xuelong sect disciples.


    At that time, people from other clans on the island saw things passing by and praised the generous and gentle Shen Ying.


    Unexpectedly, something happened that night. Shi Jun robbed Shen Ying, killed and wounded three disciples of the Xuelong sect. Facing the encirclement and suppression of many other disciples of the Xuelong sect, he took Shen Ying alone and jumped into the Sea vortex to escape.


    It came out that most of the other orthodox sects were dissatisfied with Shi Jun.


    Even if the two sides do not agree, it''s enough to fight and challenge each other. Most people are still dissatisfied with the abduction of their wives and daughters.


    However, the people in the devil Kingdom gloat and even incite the wind and fire, and lead Shi Jun to be the people in the same way, boasting incessantly.


    Yan Zhaoge couldn''t find a clue on the island, so he found a gap and went directly into the Sea vortex. He didn''t resist it. He let the Sea vortex undercurrent roll himself in the sea at full speed.


    At last, Yan Zhaoge''s body was fixed in the water, knowing that it was the pulsation of the star flow light spring.


    Yan Zhaoge takes out the jade dagger, bends his fingers and flicks it gently on the blade, thinking deeply.


    A moment later, he was rolling on the edge of the sword, and then he made a stroke on his finger. The edge of the sword was suddenly stained with a drop of blood.


    Yanzhao singer refers to the movement of muscles, instant hemostasis, even the scars can not be seen.


    The little blood drop rolling on the blade instantly turned into blood line and went all over the blade of the dagger.


    At the next moment, the whole dagger was covered with blood red luster. As soon as Yan Zhao sang, the dagger fell into the brilliant starlight in front of him, and then he went in with him.


    In the rolling brilliance, I saw a flash of blood light. I don''t know how far it went out with the star light, but suddenly it vibrated, and then it flew out of the eyes of a spring.


    Yan Zhaoge chases the blood light and flies out of the spring eye. He catches the jade dagger again and scans the surrounding sea area: "it should be near here."

 Chapter 529

    The surrounding waters are shrouded in dim starlight, and the perception ability of Yan Zhaoge and Beiming is greatly affected.


    The sensing range is basically where the line of sight is.


    However, Yan Zhaoge looked down at the jade dagger in his hand, and could barely feel that it had changed.


    This proves that the most critical first step of his life is not to make a mistake. Shi Jun should have left this hole.


    In this way, the scope of Shi Jun''s whereabouts will be greatly reduced and it will not be so difficult to find him.


    Yan Zhaoge followed the direction of the dagger and began to search nearby.


    Looking for it, Yan Zhaoge found that this generation also had warriors of the blood dragon sect, but it was no different from other places, just like a headless fly.


    Although they have enough people, almost spread out the carpet search, they want to find one or two people in such an environment as Xingluo sea, especially the one or two people who are hiding. How many people don''t think they are enough. They really answer the sentence of looking for needles in a haystack.


    However, although it still seems to have no clue, Yan Zhaoge thought it was not just luck to find this neighborhood.


    He passed by these warriors of the blood dragon sect in silence, and the other side''s comments fell into his ears.


    "It''s really hard to find people in such environments as lost sea and Xingluo sea."


    "No matter how hard it is to find it, that kid injured the grandson of elder Nian, took the leader''s daughter, dug three feet to dig him out!"


    "It''s true. Let alone that he is just a disciple of changlishan, the first disciple of changlishan true biography. He must also be dug out."


    "It''s said that the elder is out of the pass. He and the headmaster come to xingluohai. They use secret techniques to gradually delineate and narrow the scope. I think we can find out the whereabouts of the traitor and younger martial sister Shen soon."


    When Yan Zhaoge heard these comments, she raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Since arriving at the great world of the sea, he has been paying attention to collecting and inquiring about various kinds of information and understanding the people and things in this world.


    After arriving at Changli mountain, I had a very systematic understanding.


    Although the characters mentioned in the mouth of the blood dragon sect are vague, Yan Zhaoge can guess their identities.


    In Nian Chen, the elder of the blood dragon sect and the leader of the previous generation, the most powerful of the blood dragon sect, was in charge of the holy soldier of the blood dragon sect, jiulongzhi.


    Among the top ten martial artists in Canghai world, Nianchen ranks the third.


    Of course, this ranking does not include holy soldiers.


    Ten years ago, in order to make a breakthrough in the cultivation, Nian Chen stopped dealing with the specific affairs of the clan and passed the position of leader to his disciple Shen Shicheng.


    However, Nianchen''s position in the blood dragon sect can still be described in a word.


    Those who don''t agree with the Xuelong sect often don''t leave their morality to the martial artists of the shangxuelong sect. They ridicule Shen Shicheng as the leader of the ER sect, who has a super leader on his head.


    Shen Shicheng didn''t mind this, and Nianchen also trusted him. In recent years, all the major and minor affairs of his school are generally handled by Shen Shicheng, and he concentrates on cultivation.


    However, it seems that in the year Chen was originally closed, this time he also went out to xingluohai.


    "Is the disciple of the blood dragon sect injured by jun''er the grandson of Nian Chen?" Yan Zhaoge touched his chin. Nianchen''s son died early, leaving a grandson, NianWei, under his knee. It is well known in the vast world.


    Just thinking about it, Yan Zhaoge listened to those martial artists of the blood dragon sect continue to say: "elder martial brother Nian''s injury has not been cured, so he has to rush to find elder martial sister Shen. It''s really hard for him."


    "Elder martial brother Nian and younger martial sister Shen are really a couple. This time, younger martial sister Shen came to Xingluo sea, and elder martial brother Nian came to escort flowers. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened. Of course, elder martial brother Nian can''t sit down."


    "Elder martial sister Shen has been kidnapped by the traitor for such a long time, and her whereabouts are unknown. I''m afraid..."


    "Silence! Don''t you know the reason why misfortune comes out? "


    Yan Zhaoge listened and smacked: "good boy, the two people with the deepest background of the younger generation of the blood dragon sect, you have stirred up at the same time. No wonder the blood dragon sect has fried the pot completely."


    "I''m good at you."


    Yan Zhaoge passed silently over the heads of those blood dragon sect martial artists. As he walked, he was full of imagination.


    What Shen Ying rebelled against arranged marriage and eloped with Shi Jun at first sight


    What''s NianWei''s intention? Shi Jun is brave enough to save Shen Ying''s escape. NianWei tries to rake the dirt and turns Shi Jun into a prisoner


    Of course, his mind is toward Shi Jun. all kinds of assumptions are naturally how to benefit him.


    "It''s no use trying to think more. Find someone first." Yan Zhaoge took back his mind that he didn''t know where to fly and focused on the jade dagger again.


    The people of Xuelong sect also have secret skills. They gradually lock their position in this neighborhood. Yan Zhaoge is not easy to ignore. They should try to find the two of Shijun as soon as possible.


    Following the short sword''s guidance, Yan Zhaoge tried to find the right direction and orientation, but he didn''t get any.


    Yan Zhaoge frowned and went to the place where dagger felt the most intense. He sank into the sea and swept the reef rock again, but he still didn''t find it.


    After a little thought, Yan Zhaoge''s figure began to rise slowly, but he did not pay for the sea at once, but he was distracted by the eddy current between the sea bottom and the sea.


    "I haven''t found you this time?"


    After a while, Yan Zhaoge smiled and moved with the current of the sea. There was a vortex in front of him. It was a vortex across the sea. The surface of the vortex stood up strangely, forming a small blank area in the middle of the sea.


    Here, the feeling of jade dagger is very strong.


    Yan Zhaoge breaks through the current, steps on the blank area without water, and then directly embeds himself in the vortex without stopping.


    Passing through the vortex center, Yan Zhaoge strides into a foreign space through an invisible channel.


    Just entering the foreign space, Yan Zhaoge frowned slightly, only to see thick fog emerging around, showing a light purple.


    The mist, like grease, is so thick that people in it are in a dilemma.


    Yan Zhaoge tried. It''s easier to move forward than to move back. It''s hard to move back. But if he is a warrior who has reached the level of great master, he can''t get out of the foreign space, so he can only struggle to move forward.


    "Jun''er, they seem to be trapped here." Yan Zhaoge thought, breaking through the purple fog, and formally stepping into a foreign space.


    However, there was a huge deep valley in front of us. Yan Zhaoge went into the valley, only looking at it, he was alert: "it was not only the traces left by one or two people, but also other people besides jun''er."


    Yan Zhaoge went all the way down to the bottom of the valley, only to see a mess, as if swept by some powerful force.


    A strong smell of blood came from Yan Zhaoge''s eyes. He looked carefully and saw several corpses lying on the ground, all dressed as warriors of the blood dragon sect.


    Next to one of the corpses, there is a damaged spirit soldier. The rest of them are totally different. They are broken fingers. Only the body of this person is protected by the spirit soldier and is not destroyed.


    Yan Zhaoge came near and looked down. He was a young man with seven sword marks on his chest.

 Chapter 530

    Yan Zhaoge looked around the deep valley and saw that there was a cave in one direction.


    From there, it seems that there are traces of flash floods, sweeping across the bottom of the valley, bringing great destructive power, burying people at the bottom of the valley.


    It''s not a simple flood, but it''s like a star light spring spraying, but it''s more violent than the spring eye. The star light turns into a flood and annihilates all the existence in front of it.


    Yan Zhaoge looked down at the corpses at the bottom of the valley. Under the starlight bombardment, they had become broken limbs and were covered with injuries.


    However, it can be seen from Yan Zhaoge''s eyesight that two of them were not killed by the stars, but were killed before they were impacted by them.


    One of them was the young man in front of him who was protected by the spirit soldiers and whose body was preserved.


    At the first sight of the seven sword marks on his chest, Yan Zhaoge roughly recognized the seven star sword.


    There is such a flood of starlight washing, which basically eliminates the possibility of others forging scars.


    "Does Shi Jun move his hand?" Yan Zhaoge''s spirit was first shaken. Shi Jun was probably here before, but he was found by the warriors of the blood dragon sect.


    Fighting broke out between the two sides. Shi Jun killed two people, but he was outnumbered.


    Or the mechanism arranged by Shi Jun himself in advance, or the meeting of the people inadvertently triggered the starlight tide.


    Shi Jun succeeded in breaking through under the cover of starlight spring tide, while the warriors of Xuelong sect here were engulfed by the spring tide.


    Carefully check again. There should be no body behind Shi Jun. Yan Zhaoge is in a much lighter mood.


    The trace here shows that all this happened not long ago, and the jade dagger in hand also indicates that it is not far from Shijun. Continue to trace and believe that Shijun can be found soon.


    But


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the young man with seven sword marks on his chest.


    He died in Shijun''s hands. He was not very old. He should be a martial arts master, and he should not be born.


    Less than the natural state, but there is a inferior spirit soldier with him, this person''s identity is bound to be extraordinary.


    Yan Zhaoge has made it clear that the level of refining in Canghai world is roughly the same as the overall level of the eight pole world.


    Even a large sect like the blood dragon sect, which can''t cultivate itself into the martial arts of the innate realm, has spiritual soldiers in its hands, which is also a special case.


    Either they have a profound fortune and are lucky enough to get it out of the world, or they have a different family background.


    Yan Zhaoge stared at the young man for a moment, and said in his heart: "well Shouldn''t it have happened? "


    Lightly patted the forehead, Yan Zhaoge said: "if this is Wei that year, now this situation should not let him run around. Even if he wants to find jun''er and Shen Ying himself, there will be blood dragon sect experts around him."


    "Just now, the great master can still withdraw from that place. In this way, the people outside of the blood dragon sect may also know the existence of this place."


    Just thinking about it, the eyes of Beiming beside yanzhaoge flash slightly.


    Yan Zhaoge is connected with it: "someone enters this foreign space from the entrance? Moreover, cultivation Very high! "


    The next moment, Yan Zhaoge himself can feel the violent vibration at the entrance of foreign space.


    The other side''s action is extremely unrestrained, without any disguised meaning, directly tear the purple cloud at the entrance by force, and break in.


    The speed of the visitors was like flying, and they soon arrived at the mouth of the deep valley.


    Yan Zhaoge looked up and saw an old man with silver hair looking down.


    Seeing the body of the young man on the ground, the old man with silver hair suddenly gave out a cry of grief, and his eyes were red instantly.


    Yan Zhaoge felt the strong breath of the old man with silver hair and touched his chin: "Nianchen?"


    The blood dragon sect, the master of jiulongzhi, a saint soldier of all ages, will cut off the thumb of his left hand.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes fell on the old man''s left hand, and he saw that there were only four fingers in his palm, and his thumb was missing.


    He smacked his lips. "It''s true."


    Nianchen stares at Yan Zhaoge, looks furious and says, "you are Yan Zhaoge? "


    The elder of Xuelong sect has just been out of the pass. He has been closed for cultivation before. Recently, he was out of the pass because of the affairs of Shi Jun, Shen Ying and Nian Wei.


    After he left, his whole mind was focused on searching for the whereabouts of Shi Jun.


    Yan Zhaoge is really famous now. The disciples will naturally report his deeds and experiences to Nian Chen.


    But Nianchen was always arrogant and arrogant. Now he was furious because of NianWei''s death, and suddenly gave out a dragon chant, and the blood light on his body flew out.


    More angry, Nianchen did not despise the enemy. Even though Beiming stood quietly beside yanzhaoge, like a statue, Nianchen noticed its existence.


    The blood light in the air turns into blood dragons, and then condenses into a huge light and shadow.


    This light and shadow dragon head''s body is born with one arm, and on one huge claw, there are clearly nine fingers and claws.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Nianchen calmly and sneers: "if I do it, can a master martial artist leave the body? Don''t you think a bad spirit soldier can protect him


    Nianchen stretched out his hands, and the nine fingers lit up in unison, showing nine sharp fingertips that were as red as blood and flashed with golden light.


    Wearing a fingertip, Nian Chen''s hands are like the claws of a dragon.


    At the moment, his face was full of anger, which turned into coldness: "those seven sword marks are the handwriting of the little beast named Shi!"


    "But it''s not your hand, and it must have something to do with you!"


    Beside Nian Chen, there were other martial artists of the blood dragon sect. One of them was a middle-aged man with extraordinary appearance. His accomplishments reached the level of Grand Master in the later period of Yuanfu.


    He saw the bodies of Nian Wei and others at the bottom of the valley, and his eyes flashed with pain and worry.


    Yan Zhaoge takes a look and recognizes that this middle-aged man is the missing father of Shen Ying. Shen Shicheng, the current leader of the blood dragon sect, is in charge.


    Shen Shicheng not only lamented the fall of his disciples, but also worried about his daughter.


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said in a deep voice, "Yan Zhaoge, young master Yan, your name has been thundering recently. Shen doesn''t really want to see you here."


    "If you stay in Changli mountain, it''s enough. Since you come here, it means that you must have something to do with Shijun!" Shen Shicheng shook his head slowly: "Shijun master and apprentice, the origin is mysterious, so are you."


    "You said that it''s very common for you to find changlishan, but Shi Jun and his disciples don''t live in changlishan. They don''t live in changlishan. They can understand why you, who are both guests, are here."


    Shen Shicheng asked in a deep voice, "young master Yan has always been aboveboard. Shouldn''t he say that all this is coincidence? Or do you want to deny that the sword mark on my nephew Nian Wei was not made by Shi Jun? "

 Chapter 531

    Yan Zhaoge said with a relaxed smile, "of course, it''s not a coincidence. I came to see my nephew."


    "I used to hide my tracks because I was afraid that you would shout to catch the thief. Jun''er has fallen into your hands. I will be more careful for his safety."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "now that I know that although his whereabouts are unknown, at least there is no danger at present, I will be relieved."


    All the people of the blood dragon sect stared at Yan Zhaoge, and Shen Shicheng said slowly, "so it seems that you are going to protect your nephew?"


    Yan Zhaoge raised his right index finger and shook it gently at Shen Shicheng and others: "if it is my nephew who has made a mistake, I have some rules to discipline him."


    "But if someone throws dirt on my nephew, let''s talk about it."


    There are blood dragon sent to old Su angry voice said: "the facts are all there, the evidence is conclusive, what else to say?"


    Yan Zhaoge felt the change of jade dagger, and said casually: "what is it really? So far, it''s just one side of your story. "


    Blood dragon sent others to say, Nian Chen raised his hands together and stopped them.


    Nine blood red fingers and claws rush to the sky, making the whole alien space shaking and shaking.


    "My grandson, dead." Nianchen stares at Yan Zhaoge and says, "it''s in your nephew''s hands!"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Nianchen calmly: "so? Should my martial nephew be on the verge of death, and die in your grandson''s hands if he is beaten? "


    "I''ll accompany you if you want to."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes turn cold: "I''ve shouldered my martial nephew''s business. My people have been chased and killed by you for thousands of miles. I''m not happy for a long time."


    "Now I''m busy looking for people. After finding people, I was going to go to your Xuelong sect myself."


    "I don''t care about the small ones below. I''m looking for you two." Yan Zhaoge looks at Nian Chen and Shen Shicheng: "it''s an accident now, but it''s an accident I like very much."


    Nianchen said angrily, "good boy! Then I''ll take care of you first! "


    With his hands raised, nine bloody red fingertips on his hands broke away from his hands and flew up into the air, then fell on the huge claw where the blood dragon was on the top of his head.


    Nine fingers and claws, with nine sharp fingertips threaded, the violent power shakes the world.


    Yan Zhaoge seems to have a boundless sea of blood in front of her eyes. In the sea of blood, there are countless dragons, one after another, bathing in the blood light.


    At this time, the power of real dragon is mixed with terror and strong evil spirit, forming an unimaginable sense of oppression.


    A strong blood gas, almost the entire foreign space dyed a red.


    As if the dragons were furious, they wanted to kill people.


    The power of Jiulong, the holy soldier, is now earth shaking. Nianchen''s blood dragon stretches its claws, and then grabs yanzhaoge!


    Yan Zhaoge breathed slightly and felt that the scene of heaven and earth in front of him was shrinking rapidly. Together, he collapsed and squeezed himself.


    The vast sea of blood keeps rolling, and countless blood dragons are making waves and rushing to yanzhaoge!


    At this moment, Nianchen''s voice sounded from all directions, and came into Yanzhao''s ear: "young man, you are so rampant that you can run rampant in the vast world if you kill a ridge?"


    "There are a lot of people who can kill fangkan. They don''t care about you. They just want to be trapped by each other and don''t want to be picked up by others!"


    "You think you''re really scared? What are you! "


    "In normal times, I will think twice before I go. But now my grandson is dead. I don''t want to think about anything else. I want to think about one thing now!"


    Nianchen is like a roaring Dragon: "who has ruined Wei''er''s life, I will kill him all over the door!"


    Yan Zhaoge''s face was calm, and Beiming, beside him, stepped out step by step, unfolded his arms, and then circled.


    He seems to have a big gun in his hand, and then he grasps the head and the tail of the gun in one hand. With great force, the straight gun is made into a semicircle.


    In the void, it seems that there is a vast black sea with golden light.


    In the sea, a huge shadow floats and sinks.


    It sank into the water and turned into a huge black Kun, thousands of miles long, just like land.


    When it comes to the surface, it turns into a blue giant ROC. When its wings vibrate, it will soar.


    Between the ups and downs, the power of terror spread to the four sides. The golden and black light blocked the surging blood sea and countless blood dragons in an instant.


    North Ming magic gun, Kunpeng hang wing!


    The blood dragon is rampant, but it can''t break through the range between the opening and closing of Kunpeng''s wings, and it''s hard to cross the thunder pool.


    At the next moment, Beiming''s arms vibrated, and the hand holding the head of the gun seemed to release suddenly.


    The gun with tight strength suddenly erupted, and it became straight again from the semicircle!


    Under this avalanche, the extremely violent power erupts, and abruptly splits the blood sea!


    Countless blood light broken, blood water off, a blood dragon scales broken, the body was hit into a section, not sad.


    All over the sky, the sea of blood was separated from the middle, showing Nianchen and his blood dragon.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Nianchen indifferently: "you just said, whose gate are you going to destroy?"


    In Nianchen''s eyes, there was no anger, only hatred and killing which seemed to condense into essence, cold and piercing.


    He said coldly, "so young people just don''t know the height of the earth."


    Speaking, the blood dragon behind him is a claw. Nine blood lines are as fast as lightning. They bypass the North Ming of yanzhaoge and attack yanzhaoge himself!


    Nianchen''s voice seems to be frozen: "naive boy, do you think you have become a martial Saint yourself after refining Kunshan, the martial saint of the northern hell?"


    "In my eyes, kneading you is no more trouble than kneading an ant!"


    "You are the biggest burden and burden of your powerful body!"


    When two sides fight, if one side wants to protect someone or something, it will inevitably lose its initiative and be followed by the opponent. The attacking side will occupy the initiative and huge advantage!


    The nine blood lines are fast and slow. Some interfere with Beiming''s separation, while others attack yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "naive is you, you are too slow."


    In the heart of Nian Chen, there was a chill.


    As soon as Beiming''s arms vibrated, he rushed to Nianchen and Xuelong!


    Chen''s heart was shaken.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming magic gun is the fastest unique skill in the world. His martial arts of the blood dragon sect have never been good at speed, and the holy soldier jiulongzhi is not famous for speed!


    Beiming, one shot after another, attacked Nianchen like a storm.


    When Nianchen was distracted, he lost his chance and was attacked by Beiming for a while.


    He calmed down to try to get back the wind.


    Who knows that Beiming''s body suddenly changes its moves, and suddenly displays a unique skill other than the magic gun of Beiming, a unique skill that Nianchen has never seen!


    After the great disillusionment, the top unique skill, Kunpeng divine claw!

 Chapter 532

    Beiming reaches out for it, as if Kunpeng is probing his claws, and his five fingers are tearing the void at this moment.


    What''s more, although the moves were changed, the Kunpeng claw and the original northern hell gun were perfectly matched.


    There was no stagnation in Beiming''s separate body, it was a claw directly in front of Nianchen.


    Chen''s face was livid: "how to use the palm and claw technique?"


    Head blood dragon phase, nine fingers claw sets Saint soldier nine fingers, ferocious one claw falls.


    Among the flying dragons, the space and time between the heaven and the earth in front of Nian Chen seemed to be at a standstill for a moment.


    Even the attack of Beiming separation in yanzhaoge became slow at this moment, and the flow of time was extremely slow. Beiming separation seemed to be in slow motion.


    The most powerful killing move in the unique school of blood dragon sect, Jiulong Tu Shen grasped it and spread it. Nian Chen''s eyes flickered, and finally got the chance to defend as an attack.


    The ferocious nine fingered dragon claw is grasped on the palm of Beiming''s body.


    The two sides point to point and claw to claw. Nianchen''s eyes are full of violence. With the holy soldier''s fingers and claws, he suddenly starts to force. He wants to discard one hand of yanzhaoge''s Beiming separation!


    At the same time, Shen Shi became the other blood dragon martial artists of the song, and also surrounded Yan Zhaoge himself!


    The blood dragons shuttle and fly, dye the world into a sea of blood again, and rush to yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge looks as stable as Mount Tai.


    Beiming split in front of jiuzhilong claw, suddenly a sharp shaking all over his body.


    It looks like a giant Kun in the sea, a fish leaping out of the water, and a roc stretching its wings.


    The majestic and vigorous Qi and blood erupted from the acupoints and orifices around Beiming.


    His outstretched claw, in an instant, regenerates change!


    The five fingers close again, hold the synthetic fist, and then go straight to the palm of the nine finger dragon claw grasping heaven and earth!


    With one punch, it''s like a spear stabbing, holding a big gun. The spear point is directly at the center of the dragon claw, and then it goes on forever.


    The power of fury, at this moment, breaks free from the confinement of time and space by dragon claws, and restores speed.


    Nianchen''s face changed a little. He immediately judged that it would be his opponent''s weapon. First, he poked a transparent hole in his palm!


    "Cheated!"


    Before using Kunpeng claw, it was just a trick to lure the enemy.


    Although Nianchen was angry, he was sensitive and accurate when facing the enemy.


    He changed his moves temporarily. Nine fingers and claws no longer tried to scratch the arm of Beiming''s body, and then his strength broke out ahead of time.


    The nine fingertips of the saint soldier''s nine fingertips each light up a blood red light ball.


    In each sphere of light, it seems that there are nine blood dragons entangled with each other, which disintegrates at this moment.


    Nine light balls are all cracked, one blood dragon is flying, forming a blood fog, blocking the progress of Beiming gun, which delays the separation of Yan Zhaoge and Beiming.


    At the same time, Nian Chen and his own blood dragon quickly withdrew and retreated, ready to stabilize their positions first, and then regroup.


    On the other side, Yan Zhaoge looks at the warrior who rushes to his blood dragon sect and raises his hand.


    The palm of your hand is raised above your head, turned over, and pressed down in front of you.


    The first one who rushed to him was su Lao, a great master of the blood dragon sect in the middle period of Yuanfu.


    Each other''s hands become claws, and each blood dragon rises from the hole, spiraling into a Yuan Fu, and each dragon spirals into a Yuan Fu.


    In the void, Yuan Fu is arranged as a huge array of symbols, which shows the graceful pattern and is the image of Kowloon.


    Yan Zhaoge has seen this unique skill. It''s the convergence of the blood dragon sect''s heirloom in Jiulong. How much better is it than haizhengjie, the great master of Yuanling?


    But Yan Zhaoge doesn''t care how fierce the other side''s attack is at all. He just doesn''t rush or slow down.


    But in the eyes of the elder of the blood dragon sect, there was only one feeling left, which filled his mind.


    The sky is falling!


    In his perception, Yan Zhaoge seems to be very tall at this moment, standing on the top of jiuxiao.


    It''s not just a height drop in space, but more like a kind of hierarchy.


    With the fall of yanzhaoge''s palm, the sky will fall, and the sky and the earth will coincide!


    Although the movement seems to be smooth, there seems to be nowhere to escape.


    Living in this heaven and earth, now the earth is turned upside down, can''t get out of this heaven and earth, where to escape, can''t escape a death!


    The elder of the blood dragon sect knew that Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation realm now could never really topple the sky with one hand.


    This is Yan Zhaoge''s martial arts, which affects his spirit.


    But the problem is, knowing that Gui knows, he desperately wants to break free, but he can''t get rid of the pressure brought by yanzhaoge!


    This moment, for this world, only exists in the legend of unique learning, fan Tianyin, reappearance of the world!


    Yan Zhaoge''s palm fell, and the array of talismans in the air naturally disintegrated.


    A road of talismans, broken the next time, from which came a series of miserable wails, as if a blood dragon died miserably, crushed into flesh mud!


    Shen Shicheng and others hurriedly stopped the momentum of their forward rush, shocked to see that the same old blood dragon sect, Su Lao, stood upright like a chicken in the same place, was hit by Yan Zhaoge''s head and died of rage!


    All the people of the blood dragon sect are at the same spot. Although they know that Yan Zhaoge is also the talent of the heaven, and its strength is extremely strong. In the same realm, they can directly crush the strong like Zhang Haocheng in the Crystal Palace and cut the Dragon Road, Li Sheng, but they never thought that Yan Zhaoge could be so strong!


    One stroke!


    Kill the Grand Master of the middle period of Yuanfu with one stroke!


    Although Shen Shicheng was a great master in the later period of Yuanfu, he only felt a cool air rushing from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head.


    The fierce battle between the two sides led to the collapse of the whole alien space.


    The earth under the deep valley is completely broken, but after it is broken, there is a flash of light.


    Yan Zhaoge felt that the jade dagger was shaking violently, and the feeling was weakening slightly.


    He frowned, his figure falling into the light below.


    When Nian Chen just wanted to have an action, Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming split up was powerful and unforgiving. Although it was blocked by the blood fog, the action did not stop.


    No longer clench the fist to hit the palm of the nine finger dragon claw, but change the fist to claw again.


    Taking advantage of the chance that the saint soldier jiulongzhi just changed his moves and made full use of his strength, he accurately seized the moment when the old strength of the opponent had been exhausted and Xinli had not been born. He directly made Kunpeng claw and seized one of the fingers of the opponent.


    Nianchen''s face changed greatly.


    Yan Zhaoge himself below, separated from Beiming in front of Nianchen, has a cold smile on his face at the same time.


    "Ha ha," nine finger Dragon King "Nian Chen


    "From today on, you can change your name to eight fingers."


    The palms of Beiming''s separated body are forced to directly break one of the nine finger dragon claws!


    Nian Chen groaned miserably.


    He had a bloody dragon face on his head, nine fingers and strange claws, and was severed by Yan Zhaoge.


    And he himself, his right index finger, also "bang" into a blood mist, which was abandoned!

 Chapter 533

    Holy soldiers nine fingers, nine fingers in one.


    But one of them, at the moment, was seized by Beiming of yanzhaoge. He kept shaking and couldn''t get away.


    Chen Chen eyes canthus want to split, Shen Shicheng and others are also shocked.


    If you want to do it again, the alien space where everyone is now begins to collapse.


    Beiming''s body shape falls, and with Yan Zhaoge himself, he jumps into the shining light below.


    Nianchen roared, regardless of his injury, once again explored his claws, grabbed yanzhaoge, and Beiming raised his hand to block it.


    The two sides collided in the air. Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming split up and fell into the glory of the valley, while Nianchen was rocked upward.


    "As I said, I''m busy looking for someone now." Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "but don''t worry. We haven''t finished this yet. You have eight fingers left. Put them on your hands first. Let''s play slowly later."


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge and Beiming disappear, Nianchen''s unwilling roar reverberates in the void.


    In order to catch up, the surrounding space boundaries are constantly broken. All members of the blood dragon sect can only resist this change and protect themselves first.


    When the storm subsided, the brilliance was already gone. Yan Zhaoge was separated from Beiming and disappeared.


    Nian Chen''s face was as heavy as water, and it was so gloomy.


    All the people around the blood dragon sect were also full of depression.


    "Master..." Shen Shicheng comes to Nianchen. Looking at the bloody wound in his right hand, Nianchen says one by one, "I can feel the position of the captured dragon finger. He and the little beast named Shi can''t run!"


    Shen Shicheng nodded: "I contacted the leader of wanjianchi, but I was afraid that someone would come to the Crystal Palace."


    Nianchen said: "Crystal Palace would like us to lose both sides. Yan Zhaoge cast changlishan. Do you think the relationship between the two families will be as close as before?"


    "Tell them that if I die my grandson, I must repay this revenge. Whoever hinders me is my enemy!"


    Nianchen''s eyes were calm and crazy: "when the news of yanzhaoge''s presence in xingluohai was spread out, his enemies were also many. Now, there are old men who bear the most pressure at the top. There are not few people who are hurting the dogs."


    "Xie Shengzong, Sha luozong, Lingxi island Even all the martial arts masters will watch this kid throw himself into Changli mountain? "


    "I''ll see if he''s full of iron and can make a few Jin nails!"


    Su Laolin, a blood dragon sect nearby, said: "but we may also be taken advantage of by a third party......"


    Nianchen said coldly: "so, contact wanjianchi, don''t need them to deal with this yanzhaoge, just take care of our back, I just want revenge and the lives of those two boys!"


    "If you kill that young man named Yan, all the money you get will belong to his ten thousand sword pool. Yan Gang may not need to fight at all. If he stands aside, he will make a lot of money."


    All the martial artists of the blood dragon sect were hesitant. Nianchen''s eyes swept over them, which made everyone afraid, so he nodded silently.


    Shen Shicheng put his hand to show NianWei''s body: "Wei''er''s body, I saved it, not destroyed in a foreign space."


    "Send someone back to the mountain gate to stop. Don''t bury him first. I want the head of Shi Jun to sacrifice my grandson." Nianchen''s face relaxed slightly. He looked at Shen Shicheng and nodded: "I will try my best to be comprehensive. Yinger will be OK."


    He turned his head to look at the sea in front of him, his expression became cold again: "we chase!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yan Zhaoge and Beiming go through many glories together.


    After a while, the light in front of us gradually faded, and we could see the scene again.


    In front of Yan Zhaoge is a huge palace.


    Yan Zhaoge turns his head and looks at Beiming. Beiming''s body doesn''t move, but he clenches his fist with a slight tremor in his palm.


    In the palm of his hand, he was holding the Dragon fingertip he had seized, as if he had his own thoughts, and was struggling.


    Beiming''s separation is powerful. When it is suppressed, the finger cuff cannot break free. However, in the face of Beiming''s separation, it is still unwilling to yield.


    Yan Zhaoge felt it for a while, and then he said, "it''s not complete, but it can''t be refined."


    He turned his head and looked at the dark reef behind him. He went to another place step by step across the void through the brilliance of the valley in that alien space.


    Reef rock is moist, feeling its spiritual vein. Yan Zhaoge judges that he is under the sea rock, deep underground.


    Here, a huge cave is opened up additionally, and there is a border force around to help hide.


    Therefore, some people pass through the sea above, and it''s difficult to detect the bottom of the reef rock, which is different.


    "There is a problem." Yan Zhaoge said.


    Just then, the foreign space was unexpectedly solid.


    The battle between the two holy land forces, the northern hell and the Kowloon finger, broke down only when the alien space supported continuous time.


    It''s not easy to connect here.


    Yan Zhaoge stares at the Dragon finger held by Beiming, and gradually knows: "there are eight other finger sets all the time, and they are in contact with them. In this way, the people of blood dragon sect should be able to follow the induction to find here."


    Yan Zhao song thought in his heart and prepared to suppress it with the pillars of the palace.


    However, just after taking out the colonnade, Yan Zhaoge felt that the colonnade of the temple suddenly vibrated and almost got rid of his control.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved slightly.


    It has been some years since the beginning of the colonnade of the temple of God. With Yan Zhaoge''s continuous efforts to refine it, it has gradually reached the point of using his hands.


    Just like this, it seems to be out of control, never met.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes fell on the palace in front of him, and he saw that the appearance of the palace was rather rough, and the lines were also very rough.


    It seems that although it is a palace, it is better to say that a huge stone house is extremely primitive and full of savagery.


    However, looking at Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, this stone palace has a natural and wonderful feeling.


    It''s as if the palace was formed entirely by nature, not by man.


    Yan Zhaoge knows that nature is marvelous, and there are often some strange scenes, such as people like animals, or rocks that mimic some objects, which are strange but lifelike.


    It looks like something made by man, but it''s really natural.


    However, the palace in front of us, said to be built by human beings, seems too rough, said to be built by nature, many details of artificial buildings are available.


    "How to describe it?" Yan Zhaoge went to the palace with interest: "it''s as if the heaven and earth consciously copied a palace built by people."


    It''s very common for human beings to learn from nature. Nature imitates human creation, which is a little strange.


    Yan Zhao song looked at the jade short sword in his hand, among which the power of induction weakened a lot.


    This shows that the distance between Shi Jun and Yan Zhaoge is getting longer.


    Shi Jun''s dagger is right. It seems that Yan Zhaoge is right. It''s unusual to keep away from it now.

 Chapter 534

    Yan Zhaoge thought for a moment and turned to look at the Dragon finger case in Beiming''s hands.


    After a while, Yan Zhaoge chuckled and arranged for Beiming to take care of it separately to make sure it would not escape.


    Then Yan Zhaoge reduced the game to a stone dagger like porch in his left hand, and took the dagger in his right hand, and walked to the palace which seemed ordinary but actually magical.


    The whole palace is made of rocks. Yan Zhaoge carefully observed and found that the stone materials used to build the palace are exactly the same as the rocks in the outer cave.


    Similar to each other to the same extent, as if the stone house is "growing" out of the cave.


    Yan Zhaoge enters the hall, and the colonnade of the left Shengong suddenly vibrates violently.


    ¡­¡­ As if something was attracting it.


    Yan Zhaoge raised his head, looked up, and saw a huge beam on the top of the hall, which was particularly striking.


    Because the material of the girder is different from that of the whole stone palace hall. It''s not from the cave. It looks like it''s not stone, it''s not gold, it''s not wood.


    The beams flash with colorful luster, and the mysterious brilliance of Daodao falls from the top, just like a ribbon.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the beam and suddenly laughed.


    On the surface of the girder, there are shining patterns of Taoism, among which there is a mysterious conception of truth.


    Yan Zhaoge laughed: "sure enough, it''s a beam of the shrine in the past. No wonder the colonnade of the shrine has an induction."


    The beam, as if also influenced by the pillars of the shrine, began to vibrate and become more and more violent. The two attracted each other.


    Yan Zhaoge jumped up and came to the bottom of the beam. After carefully observing the beam, he gradually realized something.


    "So it is. The whole palace comes from this divine palace beam."


    Yan Zhaoge suddenly found that the divine palace girder was left here. Because of its spirituality, it gradually merged with the surrounding environment, attracted the surrounding earth and stones, and took itself as the core, gradually forming such a simple rock palace.


    This palace is really a real artificial hand, because its creator is this beam.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the girder and the pillars of the shrine at his hand. He felt a lot for a while.


    At this moment, he felt as if he was going up the river for a long time, back to the era before the great disillusionment.


    It''s a feeling of mood. It seems that one''s mind is experiencing the scour of time.


    Yan Zhaoge breathed out a long breath, settled his mind and spirit, and let his will break away from the confused situation.


    When he carefully examined the beam of the shrine, he saw that the surface of the beam was shining, and gradually a delicate pattern was formed.


    The array pattern looks very mysterious, which is hard to understand. However, after Yan Zhaoge looked at it for a few times, he probably had a score in his mind: "it''s used to move space in a short distance."


    Seeing this, Yan Zhaoge could not help sighing.


    He now understood why the induction of jade dagger became weak, and Shi Jun''s position became far away from his own.


    Shi Jun thought that he also found here. When checking the beam of the temple, he touched the array and was moved by the array.


    Yan Zhaoge bent his fingers and flicked the beam, then stretched out his fingers and pointed them on the pattern.


    The brilliance of Taoism suddenly gathered, and yanzhaoge was also rolled up. The boundary of nothingness seemed to be being erased at this moment.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and poked the shrinked shrine pillars like short sticks on the surface of the girder.


    The colonnade and the girder vibrated together.


    Beiming takes the opportunity to use his strength. He grabs the dragon''s fingertip with one hand and the beam with the other.


    When the beam shook, it separated from the rock palace and fell into the hands of Beiming.


    The array that moved the space lost the main beam as the foundation and became unstable. However, Yan Zhaoge took this opportunity to disappear in the glory with Beiming. With the help of this pattern, he left the underwater grotto.


    However, in the process of moving the space, with the direct contact between the colonnade of the temple and the girder, the Taoist spirit surged out of the girder.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s mind, a series of light and shadow pictures suddenly appeared.


    Similar to when I collected the colonnade of the shrine, this image seems to record the long years, what I have seen and heard in the girder of the shrine since the catastrophe and the destruction of the shrine, as part of the debris, falling behind from nine days.


    Most of the images are unchanging, just reflecting the process of the temple''s crossbeam burying deep in the sea and the sea bottom of Xingluo sea. With the gradual recovery of spirit, the surrounding earth and rock changes, and finally building a stone palace with itself as the center.


    It was a very long process, little by little, little by little.


    In the first days, the stone palace was much more crude and simple than it is now. With the passage of time, it became more and more delicate.


    Yan Zhaoge believes that if he doesn''t take this and Daliang with him today, he will wait for decades and hundreds of years more, and the underwater stone palace will be more exquisite. At first glance, its appearance will look like that of countless craftsmen.


    In a picture recorded by the crossbeam of the Shengong temple, Yan Zhaoge noticed that many years ago, some people had found the underwater grottoes.


    However, it is not the woman related to the crown of the sun, but a middle-aged man in black.


    His complexion is pale, his face is cold and fierce, his accomplishments are not as deep as that of the woman, and he doesn''t seem to have achieved the state of martial saint, about the level of Grand Master of Yuanfu, or the state of extraordinary grand master.


    When the middle-aged man saw the divine palace girder, he was first surprised and then obsessed.


    He also tried to collect the divine palace beams, but failed.


    The middle-aged man in black looks sober and mumbles: "no mistake, no mistake This is the treasure before the great destruction! And it''s a treasure! Probably related to the legendary Temple of heaven! "


    "Maybe it''s part of the temple of heaven! Unfortunately, unfortunately, how can we take it away from here? "


    The man in black stayed here for many days, but he still had no idea. He couldn''t collect the beam of the temple, and finally he had no choice but to give up.


    However, he didn''t look very depressed: "well, I''ll go to find the place where the dragons go to bury their bones. If I can get enough benefits there and improve my strength, I may turn around and take this beam."


    "Haha, I can''t imagine that there are so many opportunities and treasures in this small world. I''ll work hard to come down here."


    In laughter, the man in black turned to leave and went out of the cave on the sea floor. The picture about him ended here.


    This man never came back. He never appeared again.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at this scene quietly, reading the flash of lightning in her heart, and flying countless thoughts in an instant.

 Chapter 535

    Although it''s only in a flash, there are several places in the black man''s words that have left a deep impression on Yan Zhaoge.


    Where the dragons go to the sea


    Small sea and big world Next time


    Mentioning the place where the dragons buried their bones in the sea, Yan Zhaoge was in a trance, as if he felt his vigorous spirit beating slightly.


    Those ice dragon essence Qi that exist in their own acupoints and orifices and have not been fully refined and absorbed.


    After many days, Yan Zhaoge has already set foot in the realm of Grand Master of Yuanfu, but it is still quite abundant. The essence absorbed from the ice dragon remains.


    When I got the ice dragon''s body and stepped on the scene of the former residence of the ice dragon warrior, it seemed to reappear in front of me again.


    "Is there a legend of dragons entering the sea? Or, where the dragons are buried in the sea, can we find clues here? " Yan Zhaoge thought.


    But what made him care more was the last words of the man in black before he left.


    "Come down?" Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed: "not simply, but from" high "to" low "down, where down?"


    I have known the existence of the upper world, and I have learned that my mother came from Yan Zhaoge there. The first thought in my mind is naturally that this man in black may also come from the upper world.


    This gentleman''s accomplishments, let alone the four realms of wusheng, are not even reached by wusheng.


    Does he want to take root here when he leaves the upper world and comes to this great world?


    If not, how does he return to the upper bound?


    As Xue Chuqing said, do you have a treasure that can stabilize the gap between boundaries?


    Where is the man in black now? Have you returned to the upper bound?


    "If all goes well, he should go back to the cave and have a look at the crossbeam of the temple." Yan Zhaoge shakes his head slowly: "no matter whether he gains in the place where the dragons bury their bones or not, no matter whether his strength is improved or not, he will always come back here and try again after finishing the work there."


    Yan Zhaoge thought in his heart: "look at the image of the light and shadow. He poured down the cave on the sea floor. It''s a long time ago. I''m afraid it''s hundreds of years ago..."


    With the passage of time, the light and shadow images from the divine Palace are still changing.


    Browsing the images recorded by the divine palace girder seems to have experienced a long time, but in fact, it is only a matter of moments.


    Yan Zhaoge felt that he was in a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Because of the crisscross combination of the colonnade and the girder of the temple, there are amazing changes between them.


    It seems to form a special environment, trace back the long river of time, and turn the moment into a long time.


    It is impossible to contact the colonnade of the shrine alone or the girder of the shrine.


    It is the meeting of the colonnade and the girder of the shrine. Only this first meeting can bring about such mysterious changes.


    Yan Zhaoge, while browsing the light and shadow images recorded in the divine Palace''s crossbeam, keeps breathing, breathing, and silently carries Xuangong.


    He does not lack unique knowledge and resources, but only time and accumulation.


    In such a moment of infinite extension of time, Yan Zhaoge is undoubtedly the biggest chance.


    Yan Zhaoge, as he vomited, presented a magic talisman on the top of his head, and then was the second and third


    And the image recorded by the divine Palace''s crossbeam, after the man in black disappeared, no one ever stepped on the bottom of the cave until the two figures suddenly appeared.


    Yan Zhaoge, one of the young men, is growing up Shi Jun.


    I haven''t seen it in person, but Xu Fei has shown Shi Jun''s light and shadow images to Yan Zhaoge, so Yan Zhaoge can roughly recognize it now.


    However, Shi Jun, who arrived at the underwater grottoes, was also injured.


    Before, he used the starlight tide to bury a group of blood dragon sect warriors. Although he escaped to the underground, he was affected a little.


    Together with Shi Jun, there was a young woman with outstanding appearance and gentle beauty.


    She helped Shi Jun into the rock palace.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at this scene, and slightly raised his mouth: "Yo, you are so used to physical contact? Young man, not bad, not bad. "


    This girl must be Shen Ying, the daughter of Shen Shicheng, the leader of the blood dragon sect.


    Shen Ying holds Shi junzuo and asks with concern, "brother Shi, are you ok?"


    Shi Jun waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter, how are you?"


    Shen Ying said, "you protect me. I''m ok."


    Shi Jun glanced at Shen Ying and said, "I just had to. Otherwise, I would be outnumbered. But in this way, your classmates would not be able to live."


    Shen Ying sighed with a low expression: "if they want to catch you and kill you, it is inevitable for you to defend yourself, but I can''t bear it in my heart. After all, they are all my classmates."


    "It''s all about me. If it''s not for the sake of saving me from Nian Wei, you don''t have to have a conflict with our sect."


    "Apart from you," said Shi Jun, "I didn''t like the people of the blood dragon sect before."


    "It''s clear that I found the Pearl leaves first, but your fellow disciples will be robbed by many people. If you didn''t mediate, I would have started with them at that time."


    "However, although I don''t like Nian Wei and others, you belong to the same family. I shouldn''t interfere with your disciples of Xuelong school. It''s just that he intended to do something wrong to you. I can''t see such a behavior. I can''t help it at last. "


    Shen Ying looks up and worries at Shi Jun.


    Shi Jun smiled: "just now, that year Wei was my own account."


    "I know that he has a grandfather, who is the best in your blood dragon sect. He is the top expert in the whole Canghai world, but I don''t regret to kill him for a scum like Nian Wei."


    Shijun said, slightly pursing his lower lip: "one man works and one man works. NianWei''s grandfather wants to kill me to avenge his grandson. I''m not afraid. I''m only worried about implicating Shifu and Changli mountain."


    Shen Ying frowns.


    Shi Jun was not a pessimist. After a moment''s rest, he stood up and said with a smile, "master always said that I''m irritable. Now I feel that way. Frankly speaking, I''m afraid of this now, but I will never regret it."


    "Once again, I will save you, but I may restrain myself and try not to kill people, but in that case, it may be time for me to die under your colleagues."


    Shen Ying murmured, "brother Shi..."


    Shi Jun clapped his hands and said, "Nian Wei and his party, maybe someone has gone out to inform us, maybe there will be other pursuers soon."


    "Later, let''s study here."


    Shen Ying nodded, "OK."


    As he turned to look at the beam, which was obviously different from other places in the stone palace, Shi Jun felt a jade dagger in his arms: "is it Shifu? Or, uncle Yan? "


    Next, they touch the pattern on the girder, inadvertently activate the array, and then are sent away.


    Yan Zhaoge''s images of light and shadow come to mind, so far.


    He rubbed his temples gently.


    Looking back at the scene I saw just now, the final frame of the picture is Shi Jun who touches the divine palace girder and Shen Ying behind him.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face was not clear, his smile disappeared and he was silent.


    Slightly moved in the heart, Yan Zhaoge returns to his mind and finds that the transmission is over.


    Yan Zhaoge converges his mind and drinks it lightly. It''s hard to count the yuan talismans on the top of his head. Flying, it becomes a huge talisman array!

 Chapter 536

    One after another, the yuan talismans continue to converge on the top of Yanzhao song, and gradually condense into a huge array of talismans.


    This array of Yuanfu is just the symbol of the middle stage of Yuanfu!


    The unique stand formed by the meeting of the pillars of the shrine and the beam of the shrine distorts the trance of time and brings great benefits to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge gets what he lacks most on wuzhe road.


    Time.


    Absorbing the strong essence of the ice dragon, I know that it has not been thoroughly refined. As Yandi said, it is enough to use yanzhaoge to ascend the extraordinary, or even to attack wusheng.


    All he needs is the accumulation of time, so that he can turn that vast power into his own use.


    Perhaps it should be said that Yan Zhaoge is not short of wealth for the time being. What he is thinking about now is how to spend freely.


    Now, with the expected changes of the colonnade and the girder of the Shengong, Yan Zhaoge has successfully stepped through another checkpoint and reached the realm of Grand Master in the middle period of Yuanfu.


    At this time, the time for him to achieve the grand master realm in the early period of Yuanfu is very limited.


    If the warriors who witnessed the breakthrough of the level of Yuanfu in the great world of Canghai know about this situation, they will lose their voices again.


    With the end of transmission, the special environment just disappeared.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the divine palace girder in front of her eyes. She didn''t care about refining. She just used the pillars of the divine palace to help and accept it.


    Then yanzhaoge took out the jade dagger and felt the changes in it.


    Speculate about the changes, this moment really became strong again.


    Yan Zhaoge follows the guidance of the jade dagger and rushes on.


    His speed is naturally much faster than that of Shi Jun. this time, no one else obstructed him. Yan Zhaoge found a distance, and then his eyes brightened.


    In the Xingluo sea, two young people are struggling.


    Shi Jun is also paying attention to the change of the jade dagger in his hand. He looks happy and looks around.


    "Jun''er." Yan Zhaoge and Beiming fall from the air together.


    When Shi Jun saw Yan Zhaoge, he was very happy: "little uncle Yan!"


    Yan Zhaoge also breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on her face: "OK, it''s all right."


    Seeing the face of Chu Yan Zhao Ge, Shi Jun was surprised and whispered, "martial uncle, you look like you have not changed..."


    Yan Zhaoge replied with a smile, "we''ve only been there for more than a year."


    Shi Jun suddenly turned to Shen Ying and said, "Miss Shen, this is my uncle Yan Zhaoge. You must have heard her name."


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge say hello to himself without any scruple, Shi Jun knew that he didn''t need to hide his identity, so he made an introduction.


    Shen Ying looked at Yan Zhaoge curiously and fearfully, but she was very polite: "Shen Ying, a disciple of the blood dragon sect, has seen Mr. Yan."


    Yan Zhaoge smiles: "no need to be polite."


    After laughing, Yan Zhaoge asked, "what''s going on?"


    Shen Ying''s face darkened. Shi Jun took a deep breath and said, "martial uncle, it''s like this."


    He told the story briefly.


    Yan Zhaoge listened quietly, roughly in line with what he had learned before.


    Shi Jun left changlishan alone and traveled to Xingluo sea. During his travels, he met a group of people from Xuelong school on an island.


    Although changlishan and Xuelong faction did not see each other well, there was no conflict or intersection between them at that time.


    However, after that, Shi Jun found a healing elixir on the island, which coagulates pearly leaves.


    In the process of collecting, the people of the blood dragon sect also went there. When they saw jujubayerton, they were moved and wanted to seize it. The two sides immediately confronted each other, and the situation was on fire.


    Later, Shen Ying appeared and persuaded Nian Wei and others. He said that there were other disciples on the island, and there were also demons. Don''t be laughed at. The blood dragon sect just stopped and left.


    Afterwards, it happened that there was a typhoon surrounding the nearby sea area, so everyone on the island could not leave directly, so they camped on the island together.


    In the evening, when Shi Jun was alone on a sea reef to meditate and practice, he suddenly heard a cry for help.


    After rushing over, I found a cave nearby and saw two disciples of the blood dragon sect lingering there wondering what to do.


    Under suspicion, Shi Jun breaks through the two men''s block to enter the cave, and sees that Nian Wei wants to do something wrong.


    Shi Jun injures Nian Wei and rushes out of the cave with Shen Ying. Nian Wei and others catch up.


    At first, Shi Jun didn''t give up his hand. Both sides ran and stopped. Other blood dragon sect martial artists came to entangle with him one after another, and other sects heard the news to explore unexpectedly.


    The three of NianWei insist that Shijun wants to be unfaithful to Shenying. They rob Shenying. NianWei wants to stop and gets hurt.


    However, in the process of entanglement, Shen Ying hurt her head and was unconscious.


    In full view of the public, Shen Ying''s clothes in Shi Jun''s arms were not neat, which made him speechless for a while.


    Shi Jun wants to explain the truth after Shen Ying wakes up, but Nian Wei and other blood dragon martial artists have rushed up.


    There was no harmony between the blood dragon sect and Changli mountain. NianWei was wounded again, and Shen Ying was taken away. A group of blood dragon sect martial artists fought fiercely for a while, hoping to kill Shijun.


    Shi Jun is furious. He doesn''t look like he''s going to stab them to death.


    Facing more and more opponents, he finally jumped into a sea vortex with Shen Ying in his arms.


    Later, after leaving the island through xingliuguangquan, Shi Jun tried to return to changlishan, asking the changlishan people to conduct justice for themselves.


    However, the blood dragon sect hunted the Xingluo sea. The two men were once again found by Nian Wei and others, and finally they hid in the foreign space.


    Shi Jun found that there was a mechanism in the deep valley, which could trigger a star wave. Later, Nian Wei and others came after him. There was another war at the bottom of the valley. Nian Wei was killed on the spot by Shi Jun, and then touched the mechanism. A star wave engulfed other blood Dragon sect warriors.


    Next things, Yan Zhaoge all know.


    After hearing this, he looked at Shi Jun, who said with a wry smile, "when I was besieged on the island, I dare not leave Miss Shen alone."


    "She''s in a coma. If NianWei wants to do something, she can''t resist it."


    Although Shen Ying is the daughter of leader Shen Shicheng, NianWei''s grandfather is Shen Shicheng''s teacher, and Nianchen, the first expert of Xuelong sect in fact.


    At that time, a group of blood dragon sect warriors on the island led by Nian Wei and Shen Ying. Shen Ying was in a coma, and other people naturally followed Nian Wei''s lead.


    Nian Wei is obviously not good at doing anything. He takes advantage of Shen Ying''s coma and moves secretly, but it''s not easy.


    Yan Zhao song understand the meaning of stone Jun, is not worried about the new color heart.


    It''s killing people.


    At that time, the matter had become a big one, and the dirty water also splashed on Shi Jun. Shen Ying was the only one who could prove his innocence.


    "In that alien space, Nian Wei is all right," said Shi Jun angrily. "Those people of the blood dragon sect don''t listen to Miss Shen''s explanation. They will kill me if they come up."


    "Because at that time, before you killed Nian Wei, the nature of things began to change." Yan Zhaoge patted Shi Jun on the shoulder: "no problem, your master has come to xingluohai, let''s meet him first."

 Chapter 537

    "Give me your jade sword, too." Yan Zhaoge reached out, and Shi Jun handed over the jade dagger he had kept.


    Yan Zhaoge received it. The two jade swords'' blades hit each other gently, and a circle of glittering and lustrous spread.


    "Elder martial brother Xu also has a jade sword in his hand. Now he should receive a signal. Let''s meet him outside the Xingluo sea."


    After that, Yan Zhaoge and Beiming separately rolled Shi Jun and Shen Ying to fly away.


    Led by Yan Zhaoge, Shen Ying''s expression is gloomy and uneasy.


    Shi Jun looks at her with concern. Shen Ying smiles at him and signals that she is OK, but she seems to be reluctant.


    Thinking of Yan Zhaoge''s words before, Shi Jun''s heart gradually rose a little understanding.


    If Shen Ying can go back alive and tell the whole story of that day, then all the wrongs Shi Jun has suffered will be cleared.


    He killed Nian Wei. Nian Chen must have hated Shi Jun so much that he wanted to kill him for revenge.


    But long away from the mountain can hold the truth, straight back to protect Shijun.


    Although the strength of changlishan mountain is inferior to that of Xuelong school, it can''t be controlled by Xuelong school.


    If Nianchen keeps watching, it''s extremely dangerous for Shi Jun to walk outside, but as long as he stays on the island of nowhere and leaves the mountain gate, Nianchen can''t take him.


    Chen had no obvious advantage in attacking the Mountain Gate of Changli.


    If he wants to kill, Crystal Palace and other sects will not be ignored.


    But if this injustice can''t be cleared up, Shi Jun, with the reputation of robbing other family''s female disciples, is really called upon by everyone in the righteous Wulin. Nian Chen killed him, and others will even applaud him.


    However, if, in turn, the truth is revealed, it is the blood dragon sect''s turn to be the laughingstock of the world.


    Nian Wei, who is afraid of death, will be scolded for what he deserves.


    However, Shen Ying, as a disciple of the blood dragon sect, didn''t think about his intention to invade Nian Wei, but had to mind his clan''s reputation.


    Her father is the leader of Xuelong sect, and she is raised by her disciples, which all affect her judgment.


    From a certain point of view, for Shen Ying, Nian Wei is dead, everything is angry and all hatred is relieved. Even the blood dragon sect disciples who went with him most recently died under Shi Jun''s sword.


    The whole clan, and other members of the clan, have no hatred with her at all.


    But how indifferent is Shen Ying when she looks at Shi Jun who stands out for her and finally falls into the situation pointed out by thousands of people?


    That''s why I''m looking so sad.


    and for the Dragon School, kill Shi Jun and let Shen Ying fail to make a sound. Has the final say.


    On the desert island that day, Shi Jun left with Shen Ying. In addition to the people of the blood dragon sect, there were many other people who witnessed it. Now, things are widely spread in the vast world.


    When it comes to this point, it is necessary to launch.


    Let alone Nian Chen. Even if Shen Shicheng knew the truth, he would only save his daughter''s life, but he would not be merciful to Shi Jun, and more likely to be wrong.


    As for the future, when Nian Wei really died in Shi Jun''s hands, things could not be stopped.


    Shi Jun is not very clear about these thoughts, but he has gradually understood that his face is uncertain.


    Yan Zhaoge took a look at Shi Jun and said with a smile, "if others don''t believe you, I believe you. Can Nianchen move you?"


    Beiming''s face beside him also showed a smile. The palm that he had been holding tightly was a little loose, and the blood light and gold light were shining alternately.


    Shi Jun and Shen Ying were stunned. Shen Ying blurted out, "Kowloon means?!"


    "Only one in nine." Facing the shocked eyes of the two people, Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "that foreign space, just after you left, I arrived, and Nianchen arrived. Seeing NianWei''s body, the old man was a little angry, so we took a hand, and I broke his finger."


    "Later I was busy looking for you, so I didn''t go on."


    Shi Jun and Shen Ying were speechless for a while. Although they all knew that Yan Zhaoge killed fangkan, the leader of Xidao Island, Yan Zhaoge killed the dead spirit, but it was totally different for a great master to master the holy soldiers from a great master.


    Yan Gang, the leader of the ten thousand sword pool and Lin Qiancheng, the leader of the evil Saint sect, who is the leader of the martial saint, have the same reason why Yan Zhaoge is not allowed.


    However, it can compete with the strength of the holy land level, win the battle and win the Kowloon finger. The difficulty is naturally not the same.


    This shows that Yan Zhaoge, accompanied by Beiming, is more powerful than they expected, and stronger than Nianchen, the first strongman of the blood dragon sect in which Jiulong refers.


    Shen Ying is staring at Yan Zhao song stupidly, some want to say what, but dare not.


    Shi Jun breathed out a long breath, looked at Yan Zhaoge and said with admiration, "it''s really worthy of being uncle Yan. Besides you, who has the ability to stand at such a high age!"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and looked at Shi Jun up and down. "Let''s not talk about me. It''s you. You are really better than the blue. OK, very good!"


    Now, Shi Jun is only 20 years old. He has reached the level of master in the early stage of Waigang. He has finished the second bone cutting and marrow washing, which is only one step away from the middle stage of Waigang.


    These days, he experienced fighting and escape, which made his whole spirit highly tense, but also experienced experience. As long as he had a little precipitation, he could immediately be promoted to the medium level of Waigang.


    This speed of cultivation is the only one in the world today. It is also the top level in the eight pole world.


    At the same age, his realm has been promoted faster than that of his master Xu Fei, or that of Lu Wen and most other core members of Guangcheng mountain.


    Among the young fighters Yan Zhaoge is familiar with, there are only a few people in yinglongtu, sikongqing and fengyunsheng who are faster than Shi Jun.


    And those people, more or less, are special.


    It is worth mentioning that after all, Shi Jun is not a disciple of changlishan, and Xu Fei are both guests. The resources he obtains in the cultivation process are certainly not as good as the treatment of core disciples of changlishan and other major schools.


    In this case, you can still be superior to your peers. Even Yanzhao songs are rare.


    In recent years, how much sweat has Shi Jun shed behind his back and how much effort has he made? I don''t know.


    Having the power to protect his mother''s will and strong proof of his desire are all great driving forces, urging Shi Jun not to stop.


    Shi Jun was praised by Yan Zhaoge. On his strong and flamboyant face, a few people blushed a little: "don''t laugh at me, martial uncle. Others praise me, and I''ll suffer if I''m cheeky. If you praise me, I''m in a panic."


    But he knows what kind of person this young martial uncle is.


    Although the two sides are not too old now, but yanzhaoge''s achievements really let him rise to the top of the mountain. When he watched yanzhaoge, he only felt that he was the little boy back then.


    However, Shi Jun was very happy to be recognized by Yan Zhaoge.


    But after being happy, Shi Jun''s smile gradually disappeared.


    Yan Zhaoge knows that although he has his own support and no worries about his life, if the stigma is not cleared, Shi Jun will still be full of accusations in the vast world.


    "When we get to the edge of Xingluo sea and get out of here, we won''t be affected by the starlight fountain. We can find elder martial brother Xu soon." Yan Zhaoge didn''t say anything more. He just looked at Shi Jun and Shen Ying, who was also silent. Then he took them all the way to the heaven and earth beyond the hazy starlight.

 Chapter 538

    Yan Zhaoge took Shi Jun and Shen Ying and gradually flew out of the Xingluo sea.


    In the process of feidun, Yan Zhaoge was thinking about things, and at the same time, she was able to divide part of her mind and put it on the holy palace girder that she had just collected.


    With the powerful separation of Beiming and the help of the pillars of the shrine, Yan Zhaoge wanted to refine the girders of the shrine, which became much easier.


    Feeling the mysterious runes on the girder, Yan Zhaoge has a lot of harvest in his heart, and also reminds many memories buried in the deep.


    About some memories before the great disillusionment.


    After leaving the Xingluo sea, Yan Zhaoge woke up, and Beiming separated himself to maximize his perception and began to search around the world.


    Soon, a few strong breath emerged in the distance, as if it was a beacon for signaling, which was very eye-catching.


    Yanzhaoge immediately adjusted the direction and moved to that side.


    In the distance, an island appears where the sea meets the sky.


    Yan Zhaoge separated from Beiming. When he reached the top of the island, he saw that there were different camps on the island, and many people were waiting there.


    Although Yan Zhaoge is not fully recognized by the people of the great world in Canghai, he knows the characteristics of the costumes of all schools.


    In addition to Xu Fei and changlishan, as well as Xuelong sect, Yan Zhaoge glanced over and saw Crystal Palace, wanjianchi, Lingxi Island, guilingzong and liefeng sect.


    There are seven branches in the right way, many in one.


    A disciple who was long away from shankeqing captured an ordinary female disciple of the blood dragon sect, but he didn''t make such a big noise.


    But if the kidnapped person is the daughter of the leader of the blood dragon sect, and at the same time kills the third grandson of Nianchen, the world''s top ten martial artist, it''s a big deal.


    See if changlishan can support Shijun. If it does, it will be the outbreak of a war between the two top sects.


    Most of the people on the island were shocked to see Yan Zhaoge separated from Beiming.


    The people of the blood dragon sect, one by one, are gloomy and can drip water.


    They had known the news of Yan Zhaoge''s World War I in the same year, but they did not know that Yan Zhaoge had first found Shi Jun and Shen Ying.


    Xu Fei said that with Shi Jun''s whereabouts, he summoned people to wait here and said that Shi Jun would appear soon.


    Seeing Xu Fei''s confidence, the heart of the martial artists of the blood dragon sect murmured that Yan Zhaoge was also nearby, and the result was the worst.


    The communication between xingluohai and shenshicheng is not convenient. Nian Chen and Shen Shicheng are still on their way here.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge and Beiming separated from each other, all the people of Xuelong school felt a little depressed.


    When other people of the clan watched Yan Zhaoge and Shi Jun together, they also had a clear understanding in their hearts. They had the same idea as Nian Chen and Shen Shicheng: "this person actually went out to fight for Shi Jun himself, which shows that their relationship is unusual!"


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to be good about this. If Yan Zhaoge doesn''t ask Green Red soap and white iron to protect Shi Jun, even if Chang Li Shan and Crystal Palace don''t show up, it''s not easy for Nian Chen to get revenge."


    Yan Zhaoge falls to the ground and scans the whole audience without speaking. Everyone is awe inspiring.


    Xu Fei watched Yan Zhaoge bring Shi Jun and Shen Ying back together, with a long sigh of relief.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "elder martial brother Xu, fortunately, he brought jun''er back safely."


    Shijun first saluted Xu in flight: "master, I''m tired and you''re worried."


    Xu Fei shook his head: "it''s nothing to be a teacher, but it''s all the predecessors here who are running for your business. It''s hard for everyone."


    When Shi Jun and Xu Fei saw the ceremony, they apologized to the people of Changli mountain. They all shook their heads slightly, and then their eyes moved between Shi Jun and Shen Ying.


    At this time, the powerful master of Xuelong sect also said coldly: "your apprentice came back safely, but many of our disciples died in his hands!"


    He stared at Shi Jun: "rapacious and rapacious, extremely vicious, when will Changli mountain become such a place to hide filth?"


    "Or do you want to go around the world and do whatever you want with the help of foreign powers?"


    "What do you say?" he frowned


    Yan Zhaoge sneers and says nothing. Xu Fei''s face does not change. He raises his voice and says, "right or wrong, black and white, straight and straight. When there is a public opinion, it is not that you can be convicted by empty talk."


    The warrior of the blood dragon sect has yet to say. The middle-aged woman who once visited Changli mountain raised her hand to stop her companion, glanced at Shen Ying, Shi Jun and Xu Fei, and finally fell on Yan Zhaoge.


    "At that time, there were two people here. We can confront each other face to face." The female elder of Xuelong sect said slowly, "but can you return our disciples to us first? Do you want to detain people? "


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "I''m afraid that someone will kill people to cover up their shame."


    Although the people of Xuelong school were afraid of Yan Zhaoge''s prestige, they also glared at him at this moment.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t care a smile: "I put her back. If she has an accident soon, you can plant it on my head. This kind of thing is very skilled in your school, so I think it''s still here for me, but this girl is safer."


    The female elder took a deep breath: "under your threat, how does Ying''er tell the truth?"


    Yan Zhaoge turns to look at Shen Ying. Shen Ying looks pale and says softly, "this is a tutor..."


    Although Shen Shicheng is the daughter of Shen Shicheng, Shen Shicheng holds the post of leader and has heavy affairs. Therefore, Shen Ying practices martial arts under the female elder''s door.


    Yan Zhaoge saw this, smiled lightly and waved.


    Shen Ying nodded her thanks and went to her master. The martial artists of the blood dragon sect were relieved.


    All the powerful people in the surrounding sects are watching Shen Ying carefully. I don''t know whether the martial artists of the blood dragon sect didn''t have such ideas, whether the prestige of Shen Shicheng was working, or whether it was hard to start in front of the public. In a word, Shen Ying is safe.


    Shi Jun was relieved when he saw the situation. Some people were looking at him all the time. When they saw his expression, they began to murmur to themselves.


    This time, the elder headed by changlishan raised his voice and asked, "you have heard a lot about the saying of the blood dragon sect. Shi Jun, we want to hear your explanation now. How is it going?"


    Shi Jun nodded and said in a loud voice, "on that day, I bumped into the chance on this island and found a magic medicine by accident..."


    He came back all the way. On the way, the martial artists of Xuelong sect couldn''t help but glare at him for several times. They wanted to open their mouths and scold him.


    Whenever this time, Yan Zhaoge''s cold eyes swept over, let them cool behind, to the mouth of the swearing hard Sheng Sheng Sheng swallowed back.


    Shi Jun''s story is different from that of the blood Dragon School. They are quite different.


    It''s not easy to wait for Shi Jun to finish talking. Yan Zhaoge doesn''t stop it any more. Then the martial artists of the blood dragon sect angrily drink: "a bunch of nonsense! Nian Wei and Shen Ying are in a happy relationship. How can they be strong in caring for Shen Yingsu? "


    Yan Zhaoge asked lightly, "Oh? Is that so? But I heard that although the parents of both sides have that idea, but the two young people have no engagement, how can I know that they are not begged by one side, and finally become angry? "


    The elder of the blood dragon sect slightly smothers, and then says, "the old leader and the contemporary leader have made a marriage agreement for them. It''s well known in the family. What do you know, an outsider?"


    Other martial artists of the blood dragon sect began to join in, but their eyes could not help glancing at Shen Ying.


    The eyes of other people at the scene were also focused on Shen Ying.

 Chapter 539

    Not only changlishan school and Xuelong school, but also the top leaders of other major schools look at Shen Ying.


    Although he didn''t show his momentum deliberately, he was watched by so many great masters and powerful people, and the pressure generated was enough to suffocate any of them.


    At this moment, Shen Ying is like a lonely boat in the storm and rain. She looks very thin.


    She moved her lips and looked around. What she saw was the eager and anxious eyes of the elders of the clan.


    Not waiting for her answer, Xu Fei suddenly asked in a voice, "do you dare to ask Miss Shen whether she is perfect now?"


    "What do you mean?" said Shen Yingzhi


    Xu Fei said calmly, "I didn''t mean to offend the master and apprentice. It''s just that the martial artists of our generation reconcile the Yin and Yang. Whether the women are perfect, whether they have experienced the things of men and women, has a great influence on the circulation of yin and Yang in the body, and the influence is irreversible."


    All the people of Xuelong sect are in awe of Qi. They know what Xu Fei wants to say.


    Xu Fei looked at Shi Jun, then Shen Ying: "if you are really a traitor and a criminal, in order to kill people by yourself, the two people disappeared together for so many days, enough time to do a lot of things."


    "But from my appearance, Miss Shen should still be a virgin. Of course, my observation may not be correct, but I just need to check the flow of Qi in her body."


    There is a big gap between Xu Fei and Shen Ying in their accomplishments. If he wants to, Shen Ying can see through the movement of Qi and the changes of yin and Yang.


    However, Xu Fei did not do so, but looked around: "there are many women who are strong and powerful in all major sects. You can ask them to help test it, which is also fair and just."


    Yan Zhao''s singing spirit was peaceful. At this time, he didn''t say anything more. He just looked at all the people of the blood dragon sect: "all the people are watching. Don''t make small moves. Everyone is watching."


    Those who are much better than Shen Ying in cultivation can temporarily change the balance of yin and Yang in her body by infusing their true Yuangang Qi into her body.


    But Nian Chen is not here. No one in the blood dragon sect has the ability to hide from so many people.


    Shen Ying''s master frowned. As a matter of fact, as soon as Shen Ying came back, she roughly checked to make sure that Shen Ying was OK.


    In the heart relieved a breath, at the moment actually because Xu Fei a few words, a heart again raised.


    Xu Feiyan said: "don''t say you don''t pay attention to me on the way of being hunted and killed by you. If my disciples are really vicious people, they are just for the purpose of abducting people and committing adultery. The more dangerous the environment is, the more likely it is to arouse ferocity."


    He looked at Shi Jun and said, "is the other side chasing you all the time?"


    Shi Jun replied: "before arriving at the foreign space, I was not very nervous. I just wanted to find my way and leave Xingluo sea as soon as possible. When I arrived near the foreign space, I was found by the people of Xuelong school."


    Xu Fei looked around: "so if you really want to do anything, there are opportunities and time."


    People from other major schools looked at Shen Ying.


    The people of the blood dragon sect have the intention to stop, but they have no position. Some people want to do something, but they are stared at by everyone, but they can''t do anything about it.


    After a group of people saw it, the people in Crystal Palace first said, "it''s still perfect."


    The people of guilingzong also nodded.


    People from wanjianchi, liefeng school and Lingxi island looked at each other, but they didn''t make a sound.


    At this time, one of the blood dragon sect''s heroes, Laoyin, said with compassion, "maybe this thief has more heart than his strength?"


    All of them were astonished. The elder of the blood dragon sect said, "there is no wonder in the whole world. I have heard that there are people who are inhumane but extremely cruel and are happy to destroy flowers with their hands on."


    The scene was a little quieter. Everyone looked at Shi Jun and Shen Ying. They didn''t know what to say for a while.


    There are so many doubts in everyone''s mind that they are no longer determined to be the murderer of Shi Jun as before.


    But the words of the elder of the blood dragon sect are absurd, but they are not groundless.


    The scene can''t help being embarrassed. It''s not difficult to judge whether Shen Ying is perfect or not because of the change of Qi in her body.


    But how about Shi Jun? It''s hard to say. Let him talk about it himself. He''s too embarrassed to prove it. He can''t find a woman on the spot?


    Shi Jun''s face is angry. Xu Fei holds his shoulder and turns to look at the blood dragon sect.


    There was a long time to leave the mountain elder to hum: "old Wang Qin, I also suspect you can''t be humane now, how do you say?"


    Wang Qin, the elder of the blood dragon sect, was not angry: "I''m so old that I''m devoted to cultivation. I don''t care about men''s and women''s affairs."


    He didn''t go on further, but he turned around and said, "Yinger is innocent and safe. I''m glad that she hasn''t been touched by the thief. But that doesn''t mean that the thief robbed Yinger and didn''t hide any other evil feelings."


    Wang Qin pointed to Shi Jun: "but it''s him. It''s just nonsense that Nian Wei, a disciple of our sect, intends to stain Shen Ying."


    "Nian Wei and Shen Ying have been engaged. They are only two young people who keep the ceremony. At the same time, we elders are afraid that their accomplishments are not stable, and the self-control of young people is not enough. Excessive indulgence in men''s and women''s affairs will damage the foundation, so we haven''t crossed the thunder pool."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Wang Qin, who turns the focus of the contradiction back.


    He wanted to prove that Nian Wei was right, so the problem naturally fell on Shi Jun.


    After all, Shi Jun has several lives of the blood dragon sect. This feud can''t be solved. It''s inevitable for both sides to fight in the first World War.


    As for the question of Shi Jun, I will talk about it later, but the fault is Shi Jun, and the blood dragon sect has the reason.


    In this way, we can make great efforts to investigate Shi Jun''s killing of Nian Wei and others.


    What the blood dragon sect is striving for now is to protect its reputation and the support of the other five sects.


    An elder of wanjianchi, looking at Shen Ying, said in a harmonious voice, "what happened that day, Shen''s niece might as well say? I know that it may be difficult for a daughter''s family to speak, but I believe that leader Shen''s daughter is a responsible person. "


    "It involves a public case, and one of them dies because of it. There must always be a conclusion and a conclusion."


    All the people in Changli mountain looked at the elder of wanjianchi, and all their hearts were cold hum: "Hey, the level of pulling partial frame..."


    For a while, everyone''s eyes were focused on Shen Ying again.


    Shen Ying''s face is extremely pale. She looks at Shi Jun.


    Shi Jun touched her eyes and her heart sank.


    Then Shen Ying whispered, "elder martial brother Nian didn''t bully me..."


    Shijun Qi rushes up, wants to say anything, looks at Shen Ying''s totally bloodless face, but says nothing.


    At this time, he felt a hand on his shoulder, turned around and saw Yan Zhaoge.


    "Don''t be impatient." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are calm as water, and it seems that he is not surprised by the current situation.


    At the same time, the distant sky vibrates. From the direction of Xingluo sea, one powerful breath comes from another. The leader seems to be a dragon out to sea.


    The other side soon arrived near the island and showed his body shape. It was Nian Chen and Shen Shicheng who were the strong of the blood dragon sect.

 Chapter 540

    Nianchen was standing high, watching Yan Zhaoge and Shi Jun, his eyes almost spewing fire.


    Yan Zhaoge looks as usual, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. She waves to Nianchen and says, "Yo, eight finger Dragon King, are you ok?"


    All the people on the island were stunned to see Nianchen in the air.


    Nianchen''s face was livid, and he stared at Yan Zhaoge.


    At this time, other people looked at Nianchen''s stiff hands and found that, in addition to the thumb of his left hand that had been severed in his early years, Nianchen still had less index finger of his right hand!


    Now it is the "eight finger Dragon King", but no one can laugh. Everyone''s eyes turn around between Yan Zhaoge and Nian Chen, and they all have a guess that makes them feel thrilled.


    Beiming, beside yanzhaoge, separated, clenched a fist, slightly loosened, and blood and gold emerged from it.


    As if an extremely powerful existence, let Beiming separate and firmly grasp in his hand, unable to move.


    The conjecture in the heart was confirmed, and everyone was stunned: "Nianchen was broken by him?! One of the dragon''s fingertips of the saint soldier Jiulong was also taken by him! "


    Although we all know the strength of the young man in front of us, we never thought that he was so strong.


    Shen Shicheng''s eyes fell on Shen Ying: "Yinger, are you ok?"


    Shen Ying shook her head, while Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "your daughter has not been hurt at all, but my nephew is not hurt lightly."


    The elder of the blood dragon sect humed, "he killed so many disciples of the blood dragon sect, and has the face to say?"


    Yan and Zhao sang: "yes, so many people chased and besieged one of my nephews, but they were killed by a group."


    The elder of the blood dragon sect raised his eyes: "you......"


    "What am I?" Yan Zhaoge stopped paying attention to him and looked down on Shen Ying: "Miss Shen, Nian Wei has not bullied you, but my nephew Shi Jun has bullied you?"


    Shen Ying hesitates and lowers her head. The martial artists of the blood dragon sect all look at her nervously.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "if my nephew bullies you, where did he bully you? You''re a victim, but you don''t speak well without proof, do you? "


    "There are so many people here. What harm have you suffered? It can be said that some people can verify it for you."


    Wang Qinhan, the elder of the blood dragon sect, said: "it has been proved that it is your nephew who robbed Shen Ying, the disciple of our sect. The other disciples of our sect tried to stop them, but they were killed by your nephew!"


    "What did your martial nephew do when he robbed Shen Ying? I need to ask him."


    "Shen Ying is OK now. I can only say it''s because she was found in time. Who knows what your nephew''s mind is? But I haven''t had time to start yet. "


    "But that won''t change the fact that he robbed people and killed them!"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Wang Qin with a funny look: "what''s the truth? Do you just make it up with one mouth?"


    Wang Qin raised his voice and said, "I know that you are powerful and have outstanding talent. So young, you will enter the grand master realm of Yuanfu."


    "Refine the transformation of Kun, the martial saint of Beiming, as a separate body, but you are powerful, can you protect your martial nephew from murdering?"


    "Know that there is justice in the world. You kill me today and seal my mouth. Can you kill all the people in the world and block the mouth of all the people in the world?"


    Wang qinsulong looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "although you are strong, I''m afraid you don''t have such ability?"


    "You came out of the world and shocked the whole sea. If it''s your goal to go around the world and bend your head so that the world won''t dare to make a sound, you may despise the people in the world!"


    Yan Zhaoge looks calm, not upset, but interested in looking at Wang Qin.


    In other words, it is clear that he wants to oppose the whole world with his outsider.


    Yan Zhaoge said without hesitation: "Yan doesn''t underestimate people in the world, but some people really can''t let me have a high look, such as your school."


    All the people of the blood dragon sect are hostile to Yan Zhaoge. Yan Zhaoge says quietly, "don''t look at me like this, face is given by others, and the inside is earned by yourself."


    He waved, motioned for Shi Jun to come to him, and then patted him on the shoulder: "what''s the truth? Now only these two parties know about it, and now, they have their own opinions."


    "I believe what my nephew said." Yan Zhaoge turns to Wang Qin and others: "Nian Wei is dead. He is the grandson of Su Laochen of your school. Whether it''s for his name behind him or for the reputation of your school as a whole, Shen Ying will not pursue him, instead, she will point the finger at my nephew."


    Shen Ying pressed her lips tightly, while other martial artists of the blood dragon sect were furious.


    Yan Zhaoge ignored and said to himself, "but she can only clean Nian Wei at most. What does she want to do to my nephew? At best, it''s just to take her away. Apart from this, my nephew didn''t touch her. "


    "If you have to follow your example, maybe that''s the way to explain it?"


    "My nephew took Shen Ying as a witness by the way of not hurting her hair."


    "What do you witness? To witness how incompetent other disciples of your sect are. "


    Yan Zhaoge said in a light way: "I can''t beat you alone, but my martial nephew doesn''t say. We can''t beat you in groups, one by one. Your sect should really review how to teach its disciples, otherwise it''s too easy to die when walking outside."


    "What do you think of this statement?"


    All the people of the blood dragon sect were furious, even Wang Qin was so angry that he shivered.


    The other major doors on the sidelines looked at each other with a somewhat complicated look.


    The people in Crystal Palace didn''t speak. The elder led by guilingzong said: "it can also be said that it works."


    At this point, the truth is more and more unclear, but everyone around is not stupid, and gradually a lot of guesses come out of his mind.


    The whole thing has gradually become a bad debt.


    They may not believe what Shi Jun said, but even if Shen Ying proves it, they are full of doubts about the view of the blood dragon sect.


    Shi Jun''s heart is a little slow. Although he can''t really regain his innocence and expose Nian Wei and the blood dragon sect and their lies to clear up the snow for him, he feels like he can see through the clouds at the moment.


    Although he was a little reluctant, he knew that this would be the best result if Shen Ying didn''t tell the truth in person.


    At least if you are still walking in the vast world, you don''t have to bear the stigma of a rapist.


    Shi Jun just wanted to open his mouth. Suddenly, the voice of Yan Zhaoge sounded in his ear: "don''t make a sound. It''s just the beginning."


    Since his appearance, he has been silent, just staring at Yan Zhaoge and Shi Jun''s Nianchen. At this time, he said coldly: "young people don''t know the height of the earth, and it''s really easy to die."


    His voice was like the roar of a dragon, which made everyone''s ears buzzing.


    Nian Chen grabs Shi Jun with one claw!


    "I''ve lost my grandson. I can''t share the same hatred! With your heart, I offer a sacrifice to the spirit of Wei''er in heaven. " Nianchen''s eyes were cold: "no one can stop me!"


    A figure shakes, appears between Nianchen and yanzhaoge, Shijun, is yanzhaoge''s Beiming separation!


    "It''s better for you to talk than to do it." Yan Zhaoge said indifferently, "I have come to pick up those fingers left in your hand."


    "If you move my nephew, it''s up to you?"

 Chapter 541

    In order to avoid being affected, the rest of the world retreated to one side.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Xu Fei and whispers a few words.


    Xu Fei''s eyes flickered and nodded.


    Beiming rises up in the air with two arms shaking, just like Kunpeng coming out of the water, which transforms the Kung Fu of Beiming magic gun into boxing.


    One punch, as if a big gun pierced the world, attacking Nian Chen.


    In the year of Chen''s reappearance of the martial arts and spirits on the top of his head, the image of the dragon head''s body was reconstituted, and a nine fingered strange claw was caught.


    The holy soldier nine dragon finger flashed brilliance on his blood dragon claw, but there were only eight dragon fingertips left, so his strength was inevitably weak.


    Jiulong refers to this holy soldier. In a special situation, the nine fingers are one, separated from each other, and can still establish a sense. If one finger is missing, the power of the holy soldier will be weaker than when it was at its peak.


    Yan Zhaoge lightly said: "nine fingers you are not good, let alone eight fingers?"


    The year Chen hey ran, exhale to open the voice, the whole body acupoints and orifices together concussion.


    A blood dragon rose from the hole in his body, making a deafening roar.


    Nian Chen''s own throat moved. A blood dragon in his body also moved in the same way. All his throats shrugged.


    Each blood dragon''s throat bulges a round bag, like a tumor.


    At the next moment, thousands of blood dragons open their mouths and roar together. A blood bead spits out from the mouth of the dragon, and then explodes in the void!


    Blood dragon sect secret, blood dragon spits beads!


    In the past, Yan Zhaoge once saw Hai Zhengjie, the great master of Yuanling of blood dragon sect, use this method, and his strength was immediately improved.


    Now the great master Nian Chen drives this method, and the boundless blood fog suddenly covers the world.


    All the blood fog was absorbed by the blood dragon on the top of Nian Chen''s head, and then gradually the blood dragon''s larynx also swelled.


    As the blood dragon opens its mouth, a huge blood bead emerges, and the blood light shines, making the surrounding void all dyed red.


    That blood bead is so huge and dazzling, hanging in the air, it is like a round of blood sun.


    The blood bead explodes, the endless blood light falls on the eight dragon fingertips, and the power of the saint soldiers is immediately stimulated to a greater extent.


    When one claw falls, it seems that there are eight bloody cracks in the sky, and then they converge and squeeze towards a certain point. The goal is Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face remained the same, and Beiming''s body shape moved in the void, like a spear like iron fist, making a semicircle.


    As soon as the semicircle comes out, the world in front of us seems to be caged into it, and the eight bloody claw marks are no exception.


    The bloody claw mark breaks out wildly, and Beiming is separated into this kind of Beiming magic gun. The gun goes in an arc, stopping eight bloody claw marks one by one, and the two sides collide violently in the void.


    Beiming stands proudly in the same place, while Nianchen''s blood dragon shakes up and is shaken unstable.


    However, Yan Zhaoge''s face is not colored, but his heart is fretting.


    In the distance, suddenly there is a black air, split the sea and cut towards the island!


    The sky middle-aged Chen said coldly: "young man, you offend too many people, to deal with you, not only the old man!"


    Yan Zhaoge''s expression was not unexpected: "the people of Shaluo clan?"


    The black Sabre Qi in front of you is not strange to Yan Zhao Ge, but is a unique skill of Shaluo clan and Xuanwu Sabre Qi.


    The terrifying black blade cuts to the island. The surrounding sea area is split. The island is split in two. The rock is split on both sides. The cutting of tofu with knife air breaks through all obstacles. Yanzhaoge and the island should be cut in two together.


    Beiming is not moved. Yan Zhaoge''s sleeve is shining with blue light. The green sword and dragon sing out. It turns into a vast green dragon to intercept the horrible black Sabre Qi.


    The black Sabre air is broken, and the blood light flashes in the boundless darkness.


    There is also a set of sabre move in the sabre move. There is blood sea Sabre Qi in the deep of Xuanwu Sabre Qi!


    A line of blood light cuts the throat of the green dragon transformed by the sword light of Yanzhao song, leaving a blood line on the dragon''s neck.


    The blood line is spreading fast. We should behead the green dragon!


    Yan Zhao''s eyes are shining with cold light. The scales and scales of the green dragon are opened and closed together, and the vast green awns are released.


    In the dragon''s eyes, there was also a startling cold light. A long chant pierced the sky, and the sword light soared between the blue dragon''s tumbling.


    Yan Zhao''s song changes in nine directions. The sword power of green dragon in the sleeve is pushed to the extreme, and the enemy''s attack of Blood Sea sword Qi is stopped.


    The next moment, blue dragon suddenly curled up, as if disappeared in an instant, hiding in the cloud, the dragon can''t see the head and the tail.


    After that line of blood light stagnated, I wanted to exert myself again, but I lost my goal.


    Under the Yunlong sword hiding style, the green dragon transformed by the sword light is suddenly big and small, and changes are flying. In the next instant, it bursts again, rolls up the blood light, and then wrists it!


    The blood light of the previous horror was suddenly broken!


    But in the broken blood light, a long knife with the shape of white bone suddenly appeared.


    The white bone long knife slashed at the green dragon.


    Then a man who was covered with bone armor was born.


    The bone armor is all ferocious bone spurs, which makes his whole person look extremely horrible.


    The ferocious evil spirit made everyone in the room feel cold: "the Lord of the clan of Shaluo," Tiansha "Feng Jingsheng!"


    It is the fourth of the ten most powerful martial artists in the world of the sea. Feng Jingsheng, the patriarch of the six evil spirits, is the leader of the clan of Shaluo!


    The Youluo white bone sabre, the highest unique skill of the Shaluo sect, was spread in his hands. The spirit of martial arts and the spirit of Youluo white bone were almost integrated with himself.


    In one stroke, the green dragon transformed by Yan Zhaoge''s sword power and Yan Zhaoge should be killed together!


    Yan Zhaoge''s face did not change. Instead, the cold light in his eyes converged and became chaotic and empty.


    Tao Yuan Fu is condensed in heaven and earth, and then becomes a mysterious array of talismans, hanging on the front of Yan Zhao''s song and sword.


    The green dragon disappeared, and everything seemed to return to chaos.


    The chaos is broken, and the power of terror is born. It is integrated into Yan Zhaoge''s sword!


    The swords and swords of the two sides meet each other, and the ferocious energy disperses towards both sides. Taking the middle of the two as the boundary, the island below is divided into two parts directly. It spreads towards the sea on both sides, splitting the blue sea.


    When they saw the rune array of Yan Zhaoge, they were all shocked.


    "Master of the middle period of Yuanfu?!"


    "Didn''t he just break through the abyssal corridor to the great master in the early days of Yuanfu?"


    Feng Jingsheng, the patriarch of Shaluo, could not see the expression clearly under the cover of bone armor, but his eyes were also stunned.


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge, everyone felt cold. They didn''t expect that Beiming was held by Nianchen and Jiulong. Another great master attacked Yan Zhaoge, but he couldn''t get it.


    But at this time, there was thunder in the distance. The dull voice came from the bottom of the sea, and then broke out at the foot of Yan Zhaoge.


    The island below is completely broken, and the thunder light rises to the sky!


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed a little: "such martial arts, in the great world of the sea, are they leihuang school among the six evil spirits? I haven''t dealt with this sect... "


    The heart reads electricity to turn, Yan Zhaoge movement is not slow at all, the method of snap fingers and thunder urges, in an instant again!


    A sword falls, the thunder is broken!

 Chapter 542

    Between the broken thunder, the explosion kept going on. A figure with thunder all over his body rushed out from below and rushed to Yan Zhaoge.


    That momentum is even more ferocious than Feng Jingsheng, the leader of emperor Luo!


    One of the six evil ways, leader of leihuang school, Geng Hui, the "red thunder king"!


    Canghai big world, top ten martial artists, ranking first!


    Geng Hui, the leader of the devil''s way, is the only one who can compete with others. He is second only to Zhao Chong, the leader of the Dragon cutting way, Lin Shi, the leader of the Crystal Palace and Lin Qiancheng, the leader of the evil saint.


    Geng Hui''s appearance is that even Nian Chen and Feng Jingsheng are slightly surprised.


    Nianchen was surprised first and then delighted. He stared at Yan Zhaoge and said in a cold voice, "don''t say that little beast named Shi, you should worry about whether you can live here or not."


    Other martial artists here frown at Geng Hui, the leader of leihuang school, and Feng Jingsheng, the leader of Shaluo clan.


    The Crystal Palace elder, who has been relatively silent for a long time, is not happy: "elder Nian, you and the six evil ways join hands?"


    Nianchen said coldly, "this kid named Yan killed fangkan and how many people in our right way? How can he not be a demon? "


    "I don''t care about other people''s reasons, but he protects the murderer who killed my grandson, who is my enemy!"


    "After killing this kid, how can Lei Huang sect and Sha Luo Zong say another thing? Now no one can stop me from revenge!"


    After all, the blood dragon face on his head was a fierce claw to restrain the Beiming separation of Yan Zhaoge.


    The power of the holy soldiers was urged to the extreme by him. He once again used the unique skill of the blood dragon sect, Jiulong Tu Shen claw. Although there were only eight dragons left, they were still fierce with the help of the secret method of blood dragon spitting beads.


    At the same time, there are blue lights in the distance.


    A brilliance, almost in an instant to the near.


    "The Dragon King wants to get rid of the little devil. My Lingxi island is willing to help!"


    While talking, an old man of Haoshou shows his body shape, and then the surging Bi light beats down Yan Zhaoge together.


    However, it is a strong leader of Lingxi Island, and another great master of Lingxi island is in charge of it.


    Guan Li stares at Yan Zhaoge and says, "it''s time for you to kill the headmaster of our sect and seize the treasure of our sect. Now it''s natural for you to be punished!"


    Although this old man is not among the top ten martial artists, as a great master, he is equally powerful in cultivation, which should not be underestimated.


    Surrounded by enemies, Yan Zhaoge laughs instead.


    In addition to Geng Hui, the leader of leihuang school, who was a little surprised, Yan Zhaoge never changed his face. Seeing Guan Li''s appearance, he laughed and said, "come on!"


    Beiming, facing Nianchen''s grasp, did not fight hard for the first time, but gave in.


    When Nian Chen was shocked, he saw that Bei Ming had separated himself from the influence of Jiulong Tu Shen''s grasp of time and space and exerted his power at speed, which directly turned into a virtual shadow and retreated.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "let''s fight happily without worries."


    Beiming separated himself from Nianchen and withdrew to yanzhaoge. As soon as he opened his hand, it was like stealing the sky and changing the sun. In his palm, there was something infinite.


    Yan Zhaoge, together with Xu Fei, Shi Jun and a group of people who are long away from Shanwu, devoted themselves to it, and was separated by Beiming and closed in the palm of his hand.


    Then Beiming''s body shape did not stop at all. In a flash, he avoided Nianchen again. Then he rushed to Feng Jingsheng, Geng Hui and Guanli!


    His first target is the weakest separation of the three!


    The moment of Beiming''s separation is like Kunpeng, the fierce beast in the legend. It tears the heaven and earth and comes to Guanli.


    Guanli Dahai is good at the Lingxi palm deduction and the speed of Lingguang''s appearance, which are all not dominant in front of Beiming magic gun.


    Empress Cang retreats, and the martial spirits of Guanli let Beiming separate into one fist and smash it directly with one arm!


    The overwhelming siege of the previous moment came to an abrupt end as if it were a joke.


    Nianchen and other people were extremely fierce. When they saw this scene, they were also very angry!


    "Nianchen, you are a man who remembers to eat or not to fight. You seem to forget why you lost to me last time."


    "If you want to encircle my Beiming body, at least you need to have personal speed to keep up with me. Otherwise, for me, there''s no big difference between single fight and group fight."


    "If the old man of Lingxi island is a martial saint or has a saint soldier in his hand, you may have a chance."


    In the big laugh of Beiming''s parting body, the body shape soared to the sky and once again avoided the attack of Nianchen.


    At the moment, he is not fighting against Nian Chen at all. Instead, he aims at Feng Jingsheng, Geng Hui and the three great masters of martial arts.


    Nian Chen''s face turned blue with rage. He did not know the speed advantage of Yan Zhaoge''s separation from Beiming.


    So he came up and used Jiulong Tu Shen claw, hoping to limit the activity scope of Beiming''s separation.


    But to Nianchen''s horror, the speed of Beiming''s separation seems to be faster than that of the last fight!


    If it is still the speed of the last time, he may not have no chance to trap Beiming. Now he can only catch up with Beiming and eat ashes.


    How can he know that in addition to the original Beiming magic gun, Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation has been practising the unique whirlwind formula before the great disillusionment these days, with a higher speed.


    In normal times, he is not in the control of the top ten martial artists. As a great master, he also travels all the way in the world.


    There is no saint soldier Jiulong. Geng Hui''s strength is even higher than that of Nian Chen. Feng Jingsheng does not give up more than that of Nian Chen.


    But now the northern Ming of yanzhaoge is as fast as fog and electricity, making three great masters unable to raise their heads.


    Chen hated Shi Jun and Yan Zhaoge very much in the year, and he followed Yan Zhaoge closely.


    But unexpectedly, Beiming suddenly gave up Geng Hui and three people, flying in front of Nianchen.


    A fist against the nine fingers and claws of Nian Chen''s blood dragon phase, and another hand on one of them!


    In the cry of Nian Chen''s tragedy, he was rebuffed again!


    "Seven more." Beiming split up and laughed: "I said, your fingers, but I put them on your palm."


    Geng Hui and his three men took the opportunity to attack, but Beiming separated but did not love to fight. They gave up Nianchen and took the attitude of fighting again.


    In the middle of the roar, Beiming finds an opportunity to get rid of the angry Nianchen and rush to Geng Hui, the leader of leihuang school.


    Geng Hui is wrapped in thunder. His fists come out together to resist Beiming''s separation of yanzhaoge.


    Two fists are connected with one fist of Beiming. Geng Hui''s whole body crackles.


    He clenched his teeth and said that the thunder filled the void. The huge nine days'' burning thunder looked like the thunder god descending from heaven. He fought against the North hell''s magic gun!


    As the first person in the holy land of the great world, Geng Hui shows his amazing strength.


    Beiming split up and smiled coldly. He made another effort under the fist.


    There is no limit to the great shore, and the huge and unfriendly Kun fish are floating and sinking in the surging Black Sea. With great strength, Geng Hui''s nine heaven fire thunder faces are suddenly cracked!


    Kunpeng, in addition to the soaring speed, there is also the power of arrogance!

 Chapter 543

    Beiming split up and worked hard. Geng Hui''s mouth was bleeding and his body fell backward.


    Suddenly, there was a strange red thunder on his body. The fire and thunder seemed to be integrated into one. The sun was so strong that he could resist the terrible northern hell magic gun in front of him.


    Beiming''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    Taking Geng Hui''s move of Beiming separation, Nianchen, Feng Jingsheng and Guanli quickly exert all their strength and attack Beiming separation.


    Geng Hui was beaten all over with thunder and fire. He vomited blood and retreated. Beiming suddenly turned around and ran into Feng Jingsheng''s sword like lightning.


    Feng Jingsheng''s face changed slightly. Seeing that the sharp claws of Nianchen''s blood dragon phase had been found behind Beiming''s separation of Yan Zhaoge, the patriarch of Shiluo was aroused to be fierce.


    He no longer retreats and dodges. He drives the Youluo white bone Sabre to the extreme and splits to the north.


    "Death!" Beiming split up and sneered. He hit the blade with one fist, which made the blade deviate, and then the other hand attacked.


    At this moment, Feng Jingsheng''s arm seems to turn into an invincible spear. His ferocious and terrifying bone armor and bone spikes on his body are all broken.


    Beiming split into boxing, arm a pick, open Feng Jingsheng''s bone armor.


    When Feng Jingsheng was horrified, Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming split up and rose to the sky. It was dangerous to avoid the Dragon claws caught by Nian Chen behind him.


    But before Feng Jingsheng could breathe a sigh of relief, Beiming suddenly raised his hand, with a long purple bow in his hand and thunder.


    Superior spirit soldier, startle the dome bow!


    Beiming separated into a bow, then released the bowstring, two flashes of golden blood lightning burst into the sky!


    How powerful is wusheng''s bow? Although the brigadier is average, one blood light smashes Feng Jingsheng''s martial spirit completely first, and the other falls on his shoulder, smashing his shoulder and arm almost completely!


    He looked down with difficulty and found that the two dragon fingertips were the ones that hurt him!


    The two nine dragon fingers captured from Nian Chen were used as arrows by Yan Zhaoge, which instantly killed Feng Jingsheng, the leader of the clan of Shaluo, with only half of his life left.


    Nian Chen was stunned for a moment. Huoran reached out and pulled out the Dragon fingertip from Feng Jingsheng. Then he hurried to find another one.


    Feng Jingsheng''s eyes and canthus are about to split, and he makes a miserable hum.


    But his voice was covered by another heartrending scream. In the distance, Beiming separated himself and collected the shock bow. In the time when Nianchen didn''t continue to pursue himself, he immediately jumped in front of Lingxi island.


    Then I saw the great master of Lingxi Island, who let Beiming separate himself and tear the spirit of martial arts.


    Nianchen wants to retrieve the two dragon fingertips again, but Beiming has already chased him quickly. The horrible Beiming magic gun hits Nianchen''s head.


    "Too much to deceive!" Nianchen can''t help but roar, turn around and fight with Beiming.


    He uses the method of blood dragon spitting beads to forcibly improve his strength, but this secret method, although it can make the martial arts'' strength soar in a short time, will fall into weakness later, which is equal to overdraft his strength.


    Now, the effect of blood dragon''s spitting beads is disappearing. Nianchen is not even the opponent of Beiming. He is shocked to fly back.


    Beiming grabs the palm of his hand in the air. He shoots a dragon fingertip as an arrow and returns to his hand.


    Looking at Nianchen on the opposite side, Zhen Chongzhi grabs another dragon fingertip which is not easy to find in her hand. Yan Zhaoge chuckles, "is it useful to take it back? Do you have enough fingers? "


    Nianchen was so angry that he shivered all over. Turning around, he saw Geng Hui, the leader of leihuang school. At this moment, he clearly gave up fighting with yanzhaoge and ran away.


    The rest of Feng Jingsheng, Guan Li, the dead, the wounded.


    Anger and hatred were still blazing, but there was despair and fear in Nian Chen''s heart.


    He let out a long, helpless roar.


    There is a bright sword in the distance, and the breath of vast and powerful power comes from it. It belongs to the breath of floating and sinking sword of Saint soldiers.


    Nian Chen finally couldn''t help but ask Wan Jianchi for help.


    This is a sign that his life is in danger.


    Yan Gang has always been on guard against the emergence of Lin Shi, the master of Crystal Palace.


    But at the moment, he had no choice but to rush. Nian Chen and Jiu Long pointed out that if there was an accident, he would be helpless.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separate body didn''t seem to care about the light of the floating sword in the distance, but came to Feng Jingsheng, who was seriously injured, and fell down with a fist. In Feng Jingsheng''s desperate roar, he pierced his chest.


    Beiming split into a cold smile, palm strength, as if from Feng Jingsheng chest slowly out of what.


    Nianchen, and the warriors who tried to watch the war from afar, were all cold at this moment.


    See Beiming split unexpectedly Feng Jingsheng''s backbone out completely!


    Feng Jingsheng''s scattered white bones of Youluo and the fragments of his top-grade lingbing''s bone armor are all absorbed on this backbone by invisible force.


    With a wave of his hand, Beiming''s white bone was straight and extended. Finally, under the concentration of his artistic conception of the power of the magic gun technique of Beiming, it turned into a large white bone long gun!


    The front of the gun turned and came straight to Nianchen!


    In the year of Chen''s great horror, the blood dragon urged jiulongzhi to attack in a hurry.


    But this gun is faster and stronger than before!


    I was in a weak state. Nian Chen, who could only urge seven fingertips, couldn''t resist. Xuelong Xiang''s one armed nine fingered claw was smashed by one shot!


    "My martial art is called the northern hell magic gun." Beiming split into a fierce smile: "although shooting can be converted into boxing, but you don''t really think that I shot in hand and bare handed, exactly the same?"


    Nian Chen fell back, and the light of his sword was near.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t care. Beiming split up and shot faster than one shot, smashing Nianchen''s blood dragon face directly and thoroughly.


    Nian Chen''s blood is gushing.


    He stared at Yan Zhaoge and hissed, "don''t be complacent! Your enemies, and the evil Saint Lin Qiancheng! "


    Yan Gang promotes the floating and sinking sword, looks serious, and the light of the sword is magnificent, trying to prevent Yan Zhaoge from killing Nian Chen.


    However, Beiming seems to be totally indifferent to the horrible light of the floating sword and sword. A shot goes through Nianchen''s chest!


    The sword light fell on his head. Beiming held the gun in one hand and turned his wrist in the other hand. He lit the stove and took the sword of Yangang!


    The sword light is swallowed by the stove, and then there is no abnormal sound.


    "Yan Gang heart awe inspiring:" the power of the saints can be swallowed


    On the other side, Nian Chen was shot through his chest with a long white bone gun, and suddenly a mouthful of blood came out.


    But in this blood, a golden beetle flew out. The beetle turned into a golden light, enveloped Nianchen and jiulongzhi, and quickly broke through the void and disappeared.


    When they saw it, they began to talk about it: "is that the last talisman of the nine finger Dragon King, the golden worm?"


    Yan Gang unfolds the sword light and lingers in the void like a thread. He doesn''t want to be meritorious. He just wants to stop Yan Zhaoge from pursuing Nian Chen.


    Beiming separated and watched the golden light disappear. He smiled and was not upset.


    When the words came to light, a heart suddenly rose.

 Chapter 544

    Yan Gang''s floating and sinking sword is in his hand. The light of the sword spreads out like a vast net, endless.


    He knew that Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation speed was too fast. He really wanted to go, but he couldn''t catch up with him.


    Although Nianchen, the treasure pearl of Liuguang jinchong, was killed and sent away, it could not be sent far. At the same time, Nianchen was seriously injured. With the speed of Beiming''s separation, he would soon catch up with him.


    So Yan Gang now spreads his sword power. One word is to delay Yan Zhaoge''s pursuit and give Nian Chen time to escape.


    Time is almost up for him to retreat.


    Although Lingxi island is close to wanjianchi, there is no animosity between wanjianchi and Yan Zhaoge.


    At this moment, having seen Yan Zhaoge''s strength, Yan Gang has no intention to fight against him.


    When I saw Yan Zhaoge and Beiming split up in the same year, Chen and others fought in the first battle, it was the people of Lingxi island who died completely at this time.


    Without the siege of two or more strongmen in the holy land, there is no way to avoid Yan Zhaoge.


    The crowd of onlookers from afar could not return to God for a while.


    Jiulong, the holy soldier, is led by Nianchen in his hand, surrounded by a group of powerful men, and Yangang is holding the floating sword of the holy soldier.


    It is the other holy places of the great world that have come, and we should be careful to deal with them.


    It may be OK to retreat all over, but stay where you are and fight your opponent to the ground. You die and you escape, which makes everyone feel shocked here.


    Seeing Nianchen escape, Yan Zhaoge seems not to be in a hurry. Beiming''s long white spear swings open the light of floating sword and sword. He looks around and sees the crowd around him. The smile on the corner of his mouth is more obvious.


    Yan Gang Saw Yan Zhaoge''s appearance and was puzzled.


    At this time, the crowd gathered in the distance suddenly started a commotion, and everyone was in a uproar.


    There are thousands of swordsmen who can''t help it. Approaching the terrible battlefield here, they hissed: "headmaster, the evil way is gathering. My right way is in danger!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The martial master of wanjianchi calmed his mind and said: "the leader of the Dragon cutting family" cuts seven seas "Zhao Chong, the evil Saint Lin Qiancheng, and the soul box of the holy soldiers of the soul island. First, break the Mountain Gate of the blood dragon sect, and then attack the Crystal Palace of dongminghai. The leader of the Crystal Palace forest had already set out for the Xingluo sea, and then turned back after receiving the news."


    Although his ten thousand swords pool has not been robbed, Yan Gang''s heart is also tight.


    Lin Shizhen''s Crystal Palace occupies the advantage of the terrain. He may be able to force one enemy against two.


    But we have to face the three families of beheading the Dragon Road, the cult and the soul island at the same time, but we can''t catch them.


    The blood dragon sect has lost its vitality. If the Crystal Palace falls down again, its ten thousand swords pool will be hard to support.


    Yan Gang turned to Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation.


    Beiming muttered to himself: "it''s expected that Lin Qiancheng will have courage to kill the Dragon Road and the soul island. Today is the eighth day of the lunar calendar. He will be weak the day after tomorrow. Don''t talk about the right way. The Dragon Road and the soul island may start with him at any time."


    Pay attention to Yan Gang''s eyes, Beiming separated and said: "Lin Qiancheng and others don''t come here to find me. It''s a smart choice. I see that the momentum is not right. I pat my butt and walk away, but the Mountain Gate of your families can''t run away from the temple without a monk."


    "It''s normal for Nian Chen to think of such people as Feng Jingsheng and Lingxi Island Guanli of shaluozong to come to me for trouble, but it''s their hope that Lin Qiancheng will be as stupid as him."


    With a long sigh, Yan Gang accepted the sword light and fled to the distance.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t stop this.


    A big battle seemed to end at last.


    Some of the people around were in a panic. Some left in a hurry and rushed back to their own mountain gate. Others looked at Yan Zhaoge''s separation from the north.


    Most of the martial artists in the Crystal Palace returned to their own Dongming sea. A few of them stayed. They watched Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation together with the GUI lingzong. It was hard to say, but they still said, "please read the friendship of the same way and help me."


    The three giants of the devil Kingdom press on the border together. Even if Wan Jianchi and Yangang help each other, the battle of Crystal Palace is still no more than five to five, and the right way may even be a little inferior.


    When Nianchen was severely damaged and the power of the right way was damaged, Lin Qiancheng and others could freely transform the battlefield and leave the Crystal Palace, Lin Shi and Yan Gang suffered even more.


    People from other sects look at Yan Zhaoge, and some people feel resentful. They think that Yan Zhaoge has caused internal friction in the right way, but they dare not say much at the moment.


    Beiming is alone. After looking up to the sky and thinking about it, he suddenly smiles: "as long as Yangang can go back in time, Crystal Palace is not dangerous."


    "Lin Qiancheng is a person. Such a person will always pursue the maximization of interests and always want more."


    Others were shocked at the words.


    "As for Nianchen, ha ha, the next is the wonderful time." Beiming split into a smile, posture leisurely, not urgent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Far away, a golden light suddenly came, and then disappeared.


    A figure fell from it, covered with blood and silver hair. He looked embarrassed.


    It''s Nian Chen, the third of the top ten martial artists in Canghai world and the first expert of blood dragon sect.


    He was coughing like a wounded beast, coughing continuously and coughing up blood in his mouth.


    Although liuguangjinchong saved his life, he still had half of it.


    Nian Chen looks at the Dragon finger set which is hard won back in his hand and wants to cry without tears.


    As soon as he entered and left, his own Saint soldier, jiulongzhi, had only eight fingers, and he himself had only seven.


    It''s not that he can''t use Jiulong finger without a finger. However, he was powerless in a short time to refine the recovered dragon finger.


    "Yan Zhaoge! Shi Jun! " Nian Chen felt as if he was dripping blood.


    At this time, someone approached, and Nianchen felt a sense of tightness in his heart, and he was relieved when he saw who was coming.


    "How are you, master?" Shen Shicheng came to Nianchen, who waved: "the thief is powerful. I can''t fight any more. Let''s go back to the mountain first, and then take the long view..."


    Before he finished speaking, Nianchen suddenly changed his face: "you..."


    He took a breath of blood and looked at his chest in horror. There was a man''s hand, five fingers like a blade, stabbing into his heart.


    Shen Shicheng looked at Nianchen with a calm face. "Good day, master."


    "You wretch!" Nian Chen is furious. Although he is seriously injured, he will fight to death to kill Shen Shicheng if there is Jiulong in his body.


    But Shen Shicheng''s body suddenly appeared to be full of red light, enveloping the two people, and Jiulong finger suddenly stagnated, not listening to Nianchen.


    "Blood dragon stone?!" Nianchen was slightly shocked, and then smiled angrily: "well, you are ready as expected!"


    Shen Shicheng said calmly, "yes, or how dare you do it?"


    Nianchen said coldly, "do you think you are very smart? There are strong enemies outside and internal strife. You are going to destroy our blood dragon sect''s Millennium foundation! Do you think you will have a good end then? "


    "How can I kill you without foreign enemies?" "You think too much of yourself," said Shen


    "As far as our school is concerned, it is indispensable to refer to Kowloon. As long as Kowloon is still there, it doesn''t make much difference without you or me."


    Shen Shicheng''s tone turned cold: "you lost a dragon fingertip, which is the biggest culprit of our school."


    Nianchen coughs up a mouthful of blood: "why Because of other people''s nickname of being too good leader? "


    Shen Shicheng shook his head: "as early as more than ten years ago, before I took over the position of leader, I have been looking forward to this day."


    "I told myself that the clan is the most important. If you become a saint before I find an opportunity, I will give up hatred for the clan. Unfortunately, you are slower than me."

 Chapter 545

    "... Hatred? After all... Why? " Nianchen looks at Shen Shicheng in disbelief.


    Shen Shicheng''s expression did not change at all: "Yan Zhaoge may come at any time, and other members of our school may come."


    "I''m sorry that I can''t let you understand. I don''t have to share my hatred for so many years with you. As long as I can see you on your way steadily, I''m willing to do it."


    In his speech, Shen Shicheng became a claw with five fingers, deeply grasping the flesh and blood between Nianchen''s chest and abdomen. The powerful Zhenyuan constantly broke Nianchen''s internal organs and vitality.


    The "wow" of Nianchen is another gush of blood. The original silver white hair is now gray and dull.


    In the past, the first expert of the blood dragon sect, his face was covered with a layer of death.


    Maybe it''s a reflection of the past. As his body gets weaker and weaker, Nian Chen feels extremely sensitive in his thinking.


    At the moment of dying, he was blessed to the soul and had a flash of inspiration.


    Some problems that have not been paid attention to before come to mind.


    "Everything Everything is a game, from the beginning! " Nian Chen glared at Shen Shicheng angrily: "your daughter is still perfect. The little beast named Shi didn''t touch her."


    "Even the people of our school think that Wei''er, who has always been a dandy and greedy for flowers, intended to infect your daughter. Only when Shi Jun did something bad, did he bite back. It''s only for the sake of the reputation of my husband and my school, and for the support of other sects that we all firmly believe that Shi Jun did it. "


    Nianchen said difficultly, "but my grandfather knows that Wei''er really loves your daughter. Unless there are special reasons, he will not be strong!"


    "The little beast surnamed Shi is useless, and Wei''er is not. What''s the problem?"


    Chen Chen''s eyes and canthus are about to split: "in normal times, I still wonder if Wei''er lost his mind for a while, but now, it''s you, and the cheap maid you gave birth to! All of you! "


    Shen Shicheng looked at Nianchen somewhat unexpectedly, as if admiring and sighing: "so at first, I didn''t agree with Yinger''s method. It was too risky."


    "If you don''t succeed, you may react afterwards. At least, you may be suspicious."


    "But I have to admit that I can only wait for opportunities. Maybe the result of waiting for a lifetime is to wait for you to become a martial saint, and then there will be no chance."


    "When the opportunity comes, I can grasp it, but Yinger is a person who can create it. I''m not as good as my daughter."


    After a short period of Qingming, Nianchen''s mind became more and more chaotic, and his vitality was completely gone.


    He struggles to look at Shen Shicheng: "how do you know that Yan Zhaoge will fight for Shi Jun''s sect..."


    Before he had finished, Shen Shicheng''s hand had been strengthened, and his vitality had been completely destroyed.


    Nian Chen widened his eyes, but there was no life in his eyes.


    Shen Shicheng watched Nianchen, killed his master by himself, and achieved his long cherished wish for many years. His emotions interweaved, which made him lose his mind for a moment.


    However, he soon regained his mind, took out his palm from Nianchen''s chest, and waved to Jiulong.


    Shen Shicheng, while preparing to completely destroy the remains, naturally put his mind on the Jiulong finger, the treasure of zongmen town.


    Looking at the nine dragon fingers with only eight fingertips left, Shen Shicheng, who was still calm on his face, also looked distressed.


    As he said, the blood dragon sect can be without Nian Chen or Shen Shicheng, but Jiulong means there is no loss.


    "Yinger is smart. Now Nianchen is dead. Some of the foreshadowing may play a role, but do you want to use it? It hurts the prestige of our school, but that dragon finger set must be returned. " Shen Shicheng sighed: "it''s probably impossible to find the yanzhaoge directly. It''s still going to fall on the boy surnamed Shi."


    Shen Shicheng beckoned, only seven dragon fingertips came to him, one of them was still in the air.


    "Well?" Shen Shicheng''s heart thumped.


    From that dragon finger case, a voice came out: "I''m also a little curious. How do you and your daughter contact each other in the Starry Sea? By tacit agreement? "


    Shen Shicheng was shocked. He saw a streamer flying out of the dragon''s fingertip.


    In the streamer, a huge stone column and a solitary beam are held up. The combination of the two is somewhat strange.


    Under the pillar stood a group of people, the leader of the group, who was Yan Zhaoge himself!


    Beside Yan Zhaoge, there are Xu Fei, Shi Jun and a group of Long Li Shanwu people.


    What makes Shen Shicheng even more nervous is that there are still several clans in the crowd, including Crystal Palace, wanjianchi and guilingzong.


    There are not many people in other sects, just one or two in each family. But looking at their shocked and contemptuous faces, Shen Shicheng''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom.


    He was quick to respond. He quickly rolled the seven dragon fingertips.


    It can''t be refined for a short time, and can''t be used to deal with Yan Zhaoge and others, but at least it can protect him from escaping.


    However, with a light clap of Yan Zhaoge''s palm, the pillars of the shrine and the girders of the Shrine were combined, and the seven colors of Taoism fell down, directly fixing all eight dragon fingertips here.


    Shen Shicheng''s face was blue. He saw the scene of Yan Zhaoge fighting with Feng Jingsheng, the great master of Shaluo. He knew that he could not escape without the presence of Beiming.


    Yan Zhaoge turns to look at Shi Jun and sees that the young man''s eyes are at a loss.


    "Jun''er, remember when I just found you, the main reaction you saw was joy, joy is greater than surprise."


    "When you introduced the girl Shen Ying to me, you mentioned that she should have heard my name."


    "I thought at that time, you should have heard my news. However, no matter how Shen Ying is, when I make a noise in the sea world, you should be in the Xingluo sea. It''s hard to receive the message from Changli mountain."


    Shi Jun said: "I didn''t hear from changlishan. I met some people in Xingluo sea by chance. They came into Xingluo sea later than me. I heard what they said before I knew you, martial uncle You have entered the WTO. "


    Speaking of this, Shi Jun''s expression became gloomy, and his astringent voice said, "at that time, Miss Shen and some people from the blood dragon sect were also on the side."


    "At that time, there were people from wanjianchi and Lingxi island. I was busy looking for medicine for my mother. I didn''t want to conflict with them, so I didn''t make a statement. I didn''t expose my relationship with martial uncle. I couldn''t even ask more questions. But at that time, I still had a change in my face, which was seen by Miss Shen."


    At that time, when Yan Zhaoge was heard to appear in the great world of the sea, refining and refining the martial saint to separate himself, displaying his power, killing fangkan and frustrating the city of Linqian, Shi Jun was naturally surprised and happy, full of longing.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly: "that''s it. I don''t know that you are my nephew, but I can see that we know each other and even have a lot of relationships."


    He patted Shi Jun on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I don''t blame you, he is very good at acting."


    Yan Zhaoge turned to Shen Shicheng and said, "your daughter is very young. She has a set. Strictly speaking, she is in front of me and shows no flaws. She may know my relationship with jun''er. It doesn''t mean she has to do anything. It just proves my previous doubts."


    "I found out the problem was that before I met jun''er and they, it was your father and daughter''s misfortune." Yan Zhaoge said, shooting a light in his left eye, forming light and shadow in the mid air.


    When they looked up, they saw the scene of Shi Jun and Shen Ying in the palace of the underwater Grottoes after he killed Nian Wei.


    When people saw Shi Jun turn around to explore the runes on the beam of the divine palace, Shen Ying''s face behind him showed a smile, and they couldn''t help but feel a little cold in their hearts.


    It wasn''t a smile of concern and gratitude, but it wasn''t cold and vicious. It just contained a sense of contentment and determination, as if everything was going according to her heart.


    Shen Shicheng looked at the scene and sighed: "since you already know why..."


    "Why are you willing to be used to fight against Nian Chen?" Yan Zhaoge smiled lightly: "because I wanted to kill Nian Chen. I didn''t just want to kill Nian Chen. I also wanted to clean up my enemies together."


    "For example, sharozong, for example, Lingxi island."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled brightly: "it''s easier to kill them in the wild than I go to kick the mountain gate."


    Shen Shicheng stayed and looked at Yan Zhaoge''s smile. It was not warm at all, but cold and piercing.


    It''s not that they use yanzhaoge''s sword to kill people, but yanzhaoge takes them as a gunner!


    Other people around me also felt a cold breath rising from the bottom of their feet and rushing to their heads: "this man, you can''t offend me!"

 Chapter 546

    In many aspects, the development of martial arts civilization in the Canghai world is similar to that of the eight polar world.


    Among them, in the way of array, the relatively developed array in Canghai world is also the array arranged by local interests, rather than the battle array based on human resources.


    The Mountain Gate of one side''s great power is always built and consolidated over the years.


    In their own Mountain Gate''s advantage, any one of the gate is huge.


    Take Crystal Palace as an example. This time there is news that the three giants of the devil kingdom are acting together, so the pressure is huge.


    If there are only two, Lin Shi, the master of Crystal Palace, doesn''t say that he can defeat two with one, but at least he can support them for quite a long time.


    There are seven branches of the righteous way and six branches of evil spirits. There are no forces of saints or martial saints in the town. In the face of the forces of the strong in the holy land, they are naturally weak, but none of them are made of clay.


    It''s hard for wusheng to take too much advantage of the top great masters and strong ones who are sitting in his own mountain gate array.


    For example, if nine dragons, the holy soldier of Nianchen, points to his hand and occupies the land of Xuelong sect, let alone the land.


    Yan Zhaoge naturally understands this truth.


    Therefore, Yan Zhaoge could not help drawing people out to fight in such a neutral place near Xingluo sea.


    Few people realized that Yan Zhaoge was also planning the blood dragon sect even without the play of Shi Jun, Shen Ying and Nian Wei.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s mind, he knew that Xu Fei and Shi Jun would stay in the big world of the sea with Ying Yuzhen. After staying in Changli mountain, many thoughts flashed in Yan Zhaoge''s mind.


    Changlishan has always been the enemy of Xuelong sect and Shaluo sect.


    As well as Yan Zhaoge''s own enemies, Lingxi island and evil Saint sect who came to Canghai world this time.


    These are all the targets Yan Zhaoge intends to attack. He wants to leave a relatively safe environment for Shi Jun and Xu Fei.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s view, the situation of tripartite confrontation is too stable.


    Whether it''s the devil''s way or the right way, it''s the same.


    If both Zhengmo and Zhengmo are short of one corner and become the potential of fighting between two tigers, then many fights will easily arise.


    Without the blood dragon sect, the struggle between Crystal Palace and wanjianchi will be more conducive to the development of Changli mountain.


    The situation between the Dragon cutting and the soul island will be much more intense if the evil saints are not waiting for the benefits.


    Yan Zhaoge had just arrived at Changli mountain, and he had been thinking about the countermeasures. After all, it was not good to play chestnut in the fire, which may have set fire to himself.


    Who knows, the story of Shi Jun''s captivity broke out.


    After finding Shi Jun and making sure that he was not in danger, Yan Zhaoge''s mind immediately came to life. He found that someone was giving pillows to him when he was dozing off.


    That Yan Zhao song is naturally accepted.


    Shen Shicheng looked at the Dragon fingertip that Yan Zhaoge and others showed up from. He couldn''t help but feel cool: "you took two dragon fingertips, and later Nianchen took this one back. You left it on purpose..."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "the blood dragon sect''s most precious treasure, the world famous, Yan has heard of it."


    "If you don''t, I''ll send Nian Chen to the road myself, but I''ve given you such a good chance. I think you''ll seize it. As you said, let AI Shen Ying take the initiative to create opportunities, and you are good at seizing them."


    Shen Shicheng smiled bitterly. Although he wanted to kill people with a knife, he didn''t expect Yan Zhaoge to be so fierce. He was besieged by the enemies and nearly killed Nian Chen on the spot.


    The borrowed knife was extremely sharp, which made Shen Shicheng accomplish his wish easily. But in the end, he found that the identity of "Dao" and "person" had been reversed for a long time.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "Nian Chen ran away, and my Beiming separated to scan around, and found that you had disappeared from the audience, so I knew that there was a good play to watch, so I didn''t need to personally send Nian Chen on the road."


    In the distance, there is a strong breath of power. When people look around, they can see that the North Ming of Yan Zhaoge is not too busy coming here.


    Next to him, some of the martial artists from all the major sects joined us. When they got close, they all said that Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separated and captured Shen Ying and other blood dragon martial artists.


    With Yan Zhaoge, he hid in the Dragon fingertips. Several people who witnessed the event sighed and explained the situation with their own door. All of them were stupefied.


    A group of people then looked at Shen Ying and Shi Jun, and their looks suddenly changed.


    Shen Ying pressed her lips tightly, glancing at her father, Shi Jun and Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge said faintly, "as your father said, Miss Shen, you are really smart, but you are hesitant, as if you are suffering from great pressure."


    "So it''s a clasp. If you need it, you can talk back at any time. Of course, if Nianchen is killed by me or your father, you can pour all the dirty water on the ancestors and grandchildren of Nianjia."


    "Although it still has an impact on the overall reputation of the blood dragon sect, if there is no other way to get back the complete Kowloon finger, this method can only be used even if it has a negative impact."


    Yan Zhaoge chuckled: "I don''t know if you are really struggling inside, but I''m not interested in building my hope on the moral character of a stranger, so I choose to light up the Dragon fingertips that I have won in front of you and jun''er."


    "And you didn''t disappoint me."


    Shen Ying tightly pursed her lips and said nothing. Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "I must praise you. You didn''t make any mistakes. I was almost concealed from you. You exposed it, but it was more bad luck."


    "But if you continue to pretend, you don''t have to. Thank you, your father and Nianchen. You know who you are."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Shen Shicheng and said, "it''s not only me, but also many people thank you for your father and daughter. For example, Zhao Chong, the leader of the Dragon cutting family, Lin Qiancheng, the evil saint, and Liu Shuo, the leader of the soul island."


    All the people in the shock also returned to their senses, and their expressions became extremely dignified again.


    The changlishan people, who acted with yanzhaoge benzun, received the news and all looked dignified.


    This battle centered on the blood dragon sect and Yan Zhaoge, or the civil strife between the orthodox schools, also mobilized the wanjianchi and the Crystal Palace, giving the magic way a chance to take advantage of.


    The evil Saint Lin Qiancheng, who was a little contradictory with Yan Zhaoge, did not cling to personal hatred, but chose a more favorable approach to himself, and joined hands to cut off the Dragon Road and the soul island to sweep the martial arts of Zhengdao together.


    Crystal palace people look complex, but also some eager to see Yan Zhao song.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "don''t worry, as long as leader Yan of wanjianchi is not ambushed by the evil way on the way of reinforcement, he can successfully join the leader of the forest palace of your sect, and then he can stabilize the overall situation."


    Although it''s still hard for everyone to be at ease, it''s not easy to say more.


    At this time, it is difficult to suppress the anger towards Shen Shicheng and Shen Ying''s father and daughter.


    "Elder martial brother Shen, why do you want to do such a bad thing?"


    Shen Shicheng snorted and said with a sad smile, "it''s up to now..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he suddenly saw Yan Zhaoge''s palm fall suddenly!


    "Now, the truth is clear. There''s no need to keep you." Yan Zhaoge said: "I don''t care why your father and daughter want to kill Nian Chen, but I''m going to kill my martial nephew. I think we''re done with a few words."


    With one stroke, Shen Shicheng was killed on the spot!

 Chapter 547

    Yan Zhaoge''s hand fell, as if the earth had collapsed.


    Shen Shicheng is also a top figure in the later stage of Yuanfu, but he can''t deal with Yan Zhaoge.


    The horrible power of fantianyin covers all directions, making him feel dead with his eyes closed.


    All the martial artists in the big world of the surrounding sea were shocked to see this scene. They watched Shen Shicheng, the leader of the blood dragon sect, burst out of his head and died after being slapped by Yan Zhaoge.


    The warrior of blood dragon sect exclaimed.


    Yan Zhaoge turned to them if nothing happened: "how?"


    Shen Ying''s eyes were full of sadness, and she closed her eyes without saying anything. The martial artists of the blood dragon sect trembled and couldn''t speak at Yan Zhaoge.


    "I think that he is your leader somehow. Even if there is any problem, it''s up to your clan to have a public trial, and then make a decision?" Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "I think you should consider where your sect will go next."


    "Don''t forget that your mountain gate was kicked by Lin Qiancheng."


    The faces of all the people of Xuelong sect were all white in a moment.


    Of course, they didn''t forget about it, but Shen Shicheng''s father and daughter planned everything. What''s more, the assassination of Nian Chen was so sensational that they were a little confused when they knew the truth.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge reminds everyone of his own blood dragon sect, which really has reached the point of life and death.


    The year Chen died, Shen Shicheng died, and the blood dragon sect elders and disciples left behind in the mountain gate were mostly scattered under the sweeping of the powerful devil way.


    I''m afraid that the whole blood dragon sect only has the people and horses on the side of Xingluo sea, but they have no leader and lose their foundation, just like duckweed.


    The ups and downs are not enough to describe the miserable situation of the blood dragon sect at the moment.


    As one of the seven leading holy sites in the world, the Millennium foundation industry is in danger of being destroyed at any time.


    Yan Zhaoge ignored all the people of the blood dragon sect, but turned to look at the people of other clans and smiled: "compared with the captives, it seems that the problem of killing masters is bigger, isn''t it?"


    Everyone nodded in silence. Yan Zhaoge continued, "let''s not talk about killing masters. Shen Shicheng''s father and daughter, for their own sake, stirred up such a storm and played us as fools. They also gave the devil''s way an opportunity to take advantage of it and implicate countless lives."


    "Such a person, Yan died with one palm. What do you say?"


    A group of people looked at each other, and the man who was long away from the mountain first said, "naturally, it''s a great pleasure."


    The other disciples, however, were Wan Jianchi''s, and then said, "this treacherous man, death is no pity."


    Others echoed in succession, while the blood dragon sect was bereaved and unable to raise their heads.


    But they didn''t forget the most important thing. They all looked up at the suspended Jiulong and said, "after all, this Jiulong means..."


    "After all, it''s my booty. I''ll take it first, and then how to deal with it. Yan will think about it slowly, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Yan Zhaoge carries her hands behind her and looks around the audience.


    People who came into contact with his eyes were all cold hearted, even if they were not willing to do so. At this time, they could not speak when they saw Yan Zhaoge separated from Beiming on the other side.


    There is no need to talk about the value of holy soldiers.


    It''s not just the people of blood dragon sect, but also the people of other sects who don''t care about it? I can''t get it from my own family, and I don''t want it from other families.


    But at the moment by Yan Zhaoge''s cold eyes, can''t help but lose all courage.


    In today''s war, Yan Zhaoge''s own efforts made all the heroes bow their heads, and revealed the truth of the previous events, which shocked the hearts of the audience, making it difficult to have a heart of confrontation.


    Saint soldier Jiulong pointed out that Yan Zhaoge was not easy to drive in a short time. He suppressed it with the strange combination of the pillars of the shrine and the girders of the shrine and managed to close it.


    People on one side watched the disappearance of the nine dragon finger, but they all swallowed their saliva, and they were very disappointed.


    Yan Zhaoge then turned to Shen Ying and said, "don''t think too much. Your father''s on fire. I beat him to death, let alone you who ignited the fire."


    Shen Ying opens her mouth to say something, but Yan Zhaoge ignores it completely. Instead, she looks at Shi Jun and says calmly, "jun''er, where do you start and where do you end up?"


    "You, Shen Ying, are the three leaders of Nian Wei. Nian Wei is dead. There are still two of you left. Finish it."


    As soon as the hands of Beiming split extended, the brilliance flickered, and directly rolled Shi Jun and Shen Ying together, the two fell into Beiming split hands and disappeared.


    All the others moved their lips, but they did not object.


    The expression of the blood dragon sect is complex, but more of it has the meaning of dispelling hatred.


    They have been in the Jianghu for many years, but they have been calculated by a little girl. They are all ashamed to meet people and want to die.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face was calm, and he told Xu Fei, "what do you think jun''er will do?"


    Xu Fei does not answer the question: "if jun''er chooses to let her go, what would you do with Zhao Ge?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and said, "when my Beiming captured her separately, a dark force had already been buried in her body. It could break out at any time."


    Xu Fei looks at Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "I said the truth in my heart, regardless of the positions of both sides. I have some talent for this girl."


    "In the face of me and a group of great masters of martial arts, there are still no flaws on the surface, and even the mood fluctuations are as smooth as water without starting point. We don''t feel the signs of camouflage, and the performance is almost perfect. We don''t talk about the talent and morality of martial arts. Such mental concentration is really rare."


    "To be honest, put me in the same environment and conditions as her, I''m not sure I can do better than her."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "but the problem is that I never say that to the enemy."


    Xu Fei sighed, "jun''er will not blame you."


    He also took a look at other people: "the people of the blood dragon sect will not let her go first, nor will the righteous Wulin allow her."


    "I know what jun''er will do," said Yan Zhaoge. "I''m about 80% sure. I''m just worried about how it will affect him after that."


    Turning his head to look at Xu Fei, Yan Zhaoge thought over his words: "it may be disrespectful to master Bo and elder martial brother Shi, but ah, they are worthy of three generations."


    "In the deep blood of the Shi family, there are some extraordinarily persistent and ruthless strength."


    "In master Bo, he is strict, firm and unyielding."


    "In elder martial brother Shi, he is extreme and obstinate, and will not regret until he dies."


    Yan Zhao''s song smacked his lips: "jun''er is still young. He can only see the rudiments. I don''t know what he will develop into eventually..."


    Xu Fei heard what he said, but he didn''t object.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes suddenly moved.


    Beiming opens his hands.

 Chapter 548

    Almost everyone subconsciously looks at Beiming separately.


    The palms of Beiming''s hands are spread out, and there are people emerging.


    There is only one figure.


    Shi Jun.


    When people watched this scene, they also had a variety of ideas flashing in their hearts.


    "Be quiet." Yan Zhaoge said calmly, and Shi Jun nodded in an abnormal silence.


    Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei have a look at each other. They all know that Shi Jun is devoted to Shen Ying in these days.


    It is true that Shi Jun is jealous of evils as enemies, and that injustice is the cause of Ming, and that he has compassion for the weak.


    But he has a strong temper, and some people deceive him and frame him. When he knows the truth, it will only cause a strong rebound.


    Like Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei, Shi Jun is a man who doesn''t know whether he is a man or a woman.


    Therefore, to deal with a person who deceives and frames himself, Shi Jun does not tangle at all. Whether the other party is a woman, whether she complains and pretends to be pitiful does not make him soft.


    Now there is some silence in this picture, but it''s because Shen Ying''s position in his mind is unusual, not just an object of his own injustice and help.


    Such a situation, in the end to find out the truth of things, is more hurt, but also more resentful.


    No one knows Shen Ying''s performance in front of Shi Jun.


    A calm, and then willing to die, as if they finally do not have to suffer from the inner suffering, but also with a feeling of atonement?


    Repent at the beginning, once had the mind plan stone Jun really, but along with two people privately these days of getting along, oneself also moved the true feelings, gradually in the heart can''t bear?


    How does it look like to cry and die without saying a word?


    There are other ways


    There are several ways in Yan Zhaoge''s mind in a moment. As for those ways of crying and swearing and swearing for themselves, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t think about it at all, and doesn''t think she would do that with Shen Ying''s mind.


    However, neither Yan Zhaoge nor Xu Fei asked Shi Jun about the specific process. Xu Fei only patted his disciples on the shoulder.


    The martial artists of the other major gates around, who still haven''t left, all look at Yan Zhaoge with some expectation, but they can''t hold much hope.


    Both the martial artists of Crystal Palace and guilingzong are whispering to the martial artists of changlishan. Obviously, they want to help them.


    The leader, the elder changlishan, looked at yanzhaoge and saw that yanzhaoge had warm eyes and calmly looked at him.


    The elder changlishan was fretting in his heart, and some of them understood: "this is a gift to our sect. Let Crystal Palace and other sects owe me changlishan''s favor."


    "Although he is domineering and aggressive, he is not arrogant and impersonal......"


    Thinking in his heart, the elder changlishan gave a salute to Yan Zhaoge: "the evil way is rampant. Now, the way to eliminate the evil is long. Please help Mr. Yan and help the people."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slowly: "life is the most important thing, Yan will do it."


    Finally, a group of people were relieved by Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "but please rest assured that the devil''s way can''t turn the sky."


    He still said that at the moment, a group of people have gradually thought about the taste, feeling Yan Zhao singing into bamboo in the chest.


    "Let''s go," said Yan Zhaoge


    Say it, take all the people on the road.


    In fact, for Yan Zhaoge, although he seems to get along well with the right way in the great world of Canghai, he does prefer the right way.


    This has nothing to do with the nominal distinction between the positive and the evil. Practicing a certain martial art has no direct relationship with people''s moral quality.


    There are also despicable people in the right way and heroes in the evil way.


    But on the contrary, not all the people in the right way are hypocrites. There are also many people in the evil way who are extremely vicious and commit crimes.


    The reason why Yan Zhaoge is more inclined to the right way in the overall direction is that, to be realistic, at least in the way of cultivation, the martial arts of devil way is more bloody and fierce.


    Many of the martial arts of the demon sect sacrifice a lot of ordinary people''s lives with blood.


    Taking the great world of the sea as an example, if the martial arts of the soul island is to be successful, it is necessary to kill a large number of living people to turn the soul into its vigorous Qi.


    The magic formula of the evil Saint sect, plundering others'' life essence cultivation.


    Green Snake Island feeds thousands of snakes and feeds on human flesh.


    It''s enough for Shaluo clan to refine Xuanwu Dao Qi. Just as the name implies, it''s killing people to take blood to practice Dao. Youluo white bone Dao also needs to refine human bone Yin Qi.


    Comparatively speaking, the guillotine and leihuang sects, whose styles are more aboveboard, have all their disciples killed in the blood.


    As far as Yan Zhaoge is concerned, few of the martial arts of the magic way are fuel-efficient lamps.


    Six spirit magic boxing, called magic boxing, is actually quite magnificent and gentle, but the best way to practice is to take the blood essence of the six kinds of spirit beasts to refine themselves.


    Yan Zhaoge asked himself that compassion is quite limited, and the practice of morality is also relatively limited, but he still felt repelled by most of the cultivation methods of the magic way.


    Others were led by Yan Zhaoge. They didn''t know where to run for a while, so they had to wait patiently.


    Xu Fei and his apprentice sat side by side. He turned his head and looked at Shi Jun, and saw that his face was gradually returning to normal.


    But in Shi Jun''s eyes, there was a little loss.


    Feeling the teacher''s eyes, Shi Jun turned to look at Xu Fei and asked softly, "master, did I do something wrong this time? They are used by others and almost cause major disasters. "


    Xu Fei shook his head and said, "it''s always right to be brave and righteous."


    "Sometimes it''s urgent. We can''t think too much about it. We need to make a decision."


    He looked at his apprentice''s harmony and said, "but the more this kind of time, the more attention you need to pay. Your opponent may set a trap, may overturn black and white, and sometimes we will encounter the situation where right and wrong are not so clear."


    "The other party''s goal this time is actually directed at Zhao Ge. If you have a mind, you don''t have to blame yourself."


    "You''re doing it right, but you need to be more careful in the process."


    "Shijun smell speech nod:" the disciple wrote down


    He turned to yanzhaoge and whispered, "thanks to martial uncle Xiaoyan, I know it''s because I don''t want to bear the stigma and I''m afraid that I can''t get through this pass in my heart. Martial uncle Xiaoyan uses such a troublesome way to clean up my grievances."


    Shijun smiled and said, "if you change martial uncle himself, I''m afraid you''ll just kill him directly and explain to him."


    Xu Fei can''t help smiling when he hears the words.


    At this time, Yan Zhaoge and his party suddenly received a message.


    The leader of wanjianchi, Yan Gang, supports Crystal Palace with his sword. Lin Qiancheng, the evil saint, suddenly retreats to an unknown destination. Lin Shi, the leader of Crystal Palace, and Yan Gang, the leader of wanjianchi, fight with Zhao Chong, the leader of dragon family, and Liu Shuo, the leader of soul island.


    The danger of Crystal Palace is basically solved.


    All of them were shocked at hearing the words, and then they looked at Yan Zhaoge.


    "Lin Qiancheng chose the best way for him." Yan Zhaoge said.


    "But where will Lin Qiancheng go?" the elder asked hesitantly


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "now, we are going to stop him."

 Chapter 549

    After listening to Yan Zhaoge''s words, everyone was shocked. They tried to identify the direction of the current drive, and everyone was moved: "if we go in this direction from Xingluo sea..."


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "the evil Saint Lin Qiancheng, this is a quite rational person, doing things, compared to personal likes and dislikes, he is more concerned about the size of interests."


    "At least, before his power can sweep the world at will, he will do more to consider how to be the best."


    "I got married with him. Nianchen of the blood dragon sect and Jiulong pointed to lead the battle, but he didn''t choose to start, because he didn''t have enough assurance to keep me." Yan Zhaoge looked at the distance and said, "so he didn''t come to Xingluo sea."


    Taking Lin Qiancheng as a person, he must have something to attract him when he cooperates with the Dragon cutting road and soul island.


    But let''s not say that although the martial arts is empty because of the dispute with Yan Zhaoge, it is not so easy to be destroyed.


    Let''s just say that people in the magic way can successfully sweep the right way, what can be the harvest of Lin Qiancheng?


    It is the best result to get Shengbing floating sword or Shengbing jiulongzhi, but linqiancheng also faces the competition between the Dragon cutting road and soul island.


    How can he make sure that he can win the first strongman in the world, "cut seven seas" Zhao Chong, and Liu Shuo in the hand of the holy soldier''s soul box?


    The first problem Lin Qiancheng has to face is that his period of weakness is coming soon.


    By then, he will not be picked up by others, which is very good.


    When the right way is swept away, all the major sects of the evil way will fight against each other. How can Lin Qiancheng defeat the others and reach the peak?


    In the end, it''s very possible that the Lord of the evil holy sect can make a wedding dress for others.


    "In this case, the attack to clear the right path is a good opportunity for the devil way, but it doesn''t bring much profit for Lin Qiancheng. He might as well come to Xingluo sea and join hands to encircle me."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "since we have given up this opportunity, we can only hide his real goal by joining hands with other powerful demons."


    "It''s the most intuitive and important thing to improve yourself at any time."


    "If Lin Qiancheng has a chance in his hand, and other people don''t know much about it, he must try to harvest it and strengthen his own strength."


    Hear here, others gradually suddenly: "lost sea!"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "yes, it''s the lost sea. Last time, I was confused with leader Wan jianchiyan. This time, Nianchen asked me for trouble. Crystal Palace joined hands with leader Wan Jianchi to form a group with dragon cutting road and soul island. No one interfered with him."


    "Now is the most suitable time for him to go to the sea to get treasure. It is not only relaxed, but also hopeful. The treasure will be put into the bag, and the harvest will be real, so as to improve his own strength. In the future, facing other people, he will accumulate advantages."


    Yan Zhaoge''s face is very calm, but in other people''s hearts, it is ups and downs.


    The evil Saint Linqian City, I''m afraid it will be a miscalculation this time.


    It is not only Yan Zhaoge who directly judges the trend of linqiancheng, but also Nianchen and others who rush to the lost sea.


    At the same time, because of the war between Nianchen and yanzhaoge, yanzhaoge was not delayed for a long time.


    This has something to do with Yan Zhaoge''s personal style. He is fierce and domineering. He is an opponent with similar strength to his superiors. In a short period of time, he often wins and dies.


    Between lightning and flint, it is often decided to win or lose. Once the victory is established, it is the time of destroying the weak and pulling the rotten, and there is little entanglement.


    It seems to be careless, and only the party concerned knows the danger.


    So Yan Zhaoge works with others. In most cases, the opponent is not killed or injured.


    This style of martial arts is not stable enough, but it''s not as good as your opponent''s, so it''s more agile, and it''s easy to hit the crushing results.


    Yan Zhaoge is also able to play with patience and meticulous work, but his character doesn''t like the way of playing step by step.


    When Yan Zhaoge and his party were close to the lost sea, there were already fighters coming in and out of the lost sea, reflecting the lost sea and making changes.


    At this point, all of them were relieved.


    Yan Zhaoge''s judgment is correct.


    "How does it feel like a real dragon?" Yan Zhaoge watched the fog in front of her eyes and kept rolling, among which the cloud gradually became ethereal and came out a sense of great majesty.


    Yan Zhao song, his own body cavity, has not thoroughly purified the essence of ice dragon, and now there is a feeling of being ready to stir.


    "When Yan goes deep into it, you can cover it from the outside. Today''s event may be a decisive battle for Lin Qiancheng. There are three or two big cats and kittens that are always missing in his evil Saint sect. This time, they may all go out."


    Other martial artists who came here with yanzhaoge deeply believed it when they heard about it.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Xu Fei and Shi Jun, and both of them nod to him. Yan Zhaoge then takes Beiming away and directly steps into the fog of the lost sea.


    Compared with Yan Zhaoge who came to the world of the sea at the beginning, when he first set foot on the sea of the lost, the cloud and fog in front of him were more dense.


    The deeper you go, the heavier the clouds are, and the sound of the dragon''s chant is even faintly heard.


    Yan Zhaoge walked inside, only feeling that there were countless real dragons perching in the vast clouds in front of her.


    "Well, isn''t the chance that linqiancheng is looking for also the place where the legendary dragons go to the sea to bury their bones?" Yan Zhaoge sees the situation, and a guess is born in his heart.


    The light and shadow of the temple''s main beam left a trace. The middle-aged man in black, as recorded, eventually disappeared and disappeared.


    I don''t know if there is an urgent matter to return to the upper boundary, or whether it is finally buried in the great world.


    But Yan Zhaoge seems to have asked about the martial artists in the great world of Canghai unintentionally just now. Most of them have reflected that they have not heard about the middle-aged man in black.


    It is expected that a middle-aged man in black will hide his tracks. If he died in the vast world, he should not die outside, but in a mysterious place where others can hardly find their feet.


    The place where the dragons are buried is most likely.


    In this big world, from the material point of view, Yan Zhaoge is most interested in this legendary place.


    All the way forward, Beiming''s eyes suddenly flash, and then he flies out with Yan Zhaoge.


    The clouds were torn apart in an instant, and nothing remained in the void.


    But Beiming split up and hit it in the air.


    The cloud there suddenly twisted, as if it had been dyed with a layer of ink and turned into a black shadow.


    It''s the evil Saint Lin Qiancheng!


    The fists of Beiming are not close to him yet. The strong wind blows on his face, and Lin Qiancheng''s figure is slightly shaken.


    Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "today is the eleventh day of this month. You are in a weak period. We are enemies and friends. I will be honest and impolite to beat down the drowning dog. Please accept."

 Chapter 550

    Yan Zhaoge and Beiming show their arms separately, in the same way that the cloud in the sacred spear of Beiming stabs Lin Qiancheng.


    After all, the spear made of Feng Jingsheng''s backbone and white bone essence is not a real weapon and can only be used temporarily.


    But at the moment, it is also majestic to replace gun with fist and turn gun technique into boxing.


    Lin Qiancheng practices the magic formula of illusion. Hard work is not a strong point. Now he is in a weak period, and he can''t resist the sharp edge of the northern hell magic gun.


    Where the front of the gun is surging, Lin Qiancheng''s body is like a black shadow, and it suddenly shakes like a wave of water, as if it will be torn.


    He didn''t dare to stay. He turned into a group of black shadows and fled to the distance and the lost sea.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed for a while, but he didn''t stop. He urged Beiming to continue pursuing.


    Lin Qiancheng is in the heyday, simple than speed, also not as Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation.


    So although he tried to escape, he could not escape Yan Zhaoge''s pursuit.


    However, there seems to be a special treasure in Lin Qiancheng''s hands. When Yan Zhaoge and Beiming are chasing each other too closely, Lin Qiancheng''s hands will flash with light.


    Yan Zhaoge looked carefully, it seemed to be a round bead.


    This bead, like the eyes of a dragon, becomes condensed and shows the shape of a real dragon every time it flickers. It helps Lin Qiancheng stop Yan Zhaoge.


    It''s like finishing touch.


    The eyes of the Dragon flicker for a moment, and the air of the real dragon around them is thick and condensed.


    After being separated by Beiming of yanzhaoge, it was transformed into smoke and mist again. However, with the longan in linqiancheng''s hand flickering again, the surrounding clouds and mist were reunited again.


    In this way, with the help of the strange treasure, Lin Qiancheng stumbled into the deepest part of the lost sea.


    According to the general cognition of the great world of the sea, when we arrive at this place, we need to pay attention to the strong martial saint, and seldom set foot in it.


    Yan Zhaoge did not hesitate to follow Lin Qiancheng closely with Beiming, stepping on this dangerous place where people are rarely seen.


    When you get here, you can feel the real dragon''s Qi is more rich, which makes people feel that there is a real real real dragon hidden in the surrounding clouds.


    Yan Zhaoge thinks about it, and then sees the dark shadow in front of Lin Qiancheng falling down to the sea and diving into the sea.


    Beiming''s body is separated and the sea water is separated, but there is a deep abyss below.


    Lin Qiancheng''s body shape is integrated into it, and gradually disappeared.


    But Beiming separated with Yan Zhaoge all the way down to catch up with Lin Qiancheng.


    Lin Qiancheng looks back at Yan Zhaoge, two palms one point, shooting out from afar, not to chase the soldiers, but to shake the surrounding abyss.


    In the abyss, a large amount of black gas suddenly came out, even like a dragon, attacking Yan Zhaoge and Beiming separately.


    Yan Zhaoge took a look at these black Qi, and realized that they were all vigorous vitality. Instead, they turned into dead Qi. How vigorous the life force was before their death, and how heavy the meaning of death now is, almost suffocating.


    Majestic death, as if to devour the life here, let them also enter the death together, stay here forever.


    Yan Zhaoge said to himself, "no wonder it''s a place of great ferocity. Few people step on it."


    Once upon a time, no one can tell the origin of the dead Qi here, but Yan Zhaoge now knows it. The source of this extremely strong dead Qi is probably the place where the dragons buried their bones.


    Dragon is born with powerful Qi and blood. Young dragons have strong physique and vitality.


    When a dragon dies, it can produce great death, let alone bury its bones.


    When Lin Qiancheng arrived here, he felt like a fish in water. He was in a weak period, and his strength seemed to recover gradually.


    Yan Zhaoge knows that this is the magic skill of magic formula, which is good at plundering the essence of life.


    Although there is boundless dead Qi here, there is a transformation of vital spirit and spirit. Lin Qiancheng can absorb dead Qi into the body in a short time, but it promotes strength.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face did not change. Beiming split his arms, cut off the black air like a dragon, and then rushed to linqiancheng.


    Lin Qiancheng turns around and fights with Beiming''s iron fist!


    When the two martial saints fought each other, the violent air suddenly spread to the four surrounding areas, even dispelling the black air in the abyss, making a vacuum world appear in the abyss.


    The strength of both sides has been pushed to the extreme, and the magic formula of illusion is hard to fight against the northern hell magic gun.


    Beiming''s separate body is like the right hand carved from white jade. At this time, it completely loses luster and water, and becomes bony, shriveled and withered. It looks like a corpse.


    And Lin Qiancheng''s right arm, turned into a vague shadow, tried to dispel the powerful power of the northern hell magic gun, but finally it exploded and completely broke!


    Between a move, the two sides will fight in vain!


    Beiming takes a deep breath, silently carries Xuangong, and the real yuan flows. His right hand is still dry, but a little more bloodstained and a little fuller.


    When Lin Qiancheng saw this, he gave a low hum, turned around again, and went on to dive under the abyss.


    Yan Zhaoge and Beiming keep up with each other.


    Both sides stop and stop, all the way down, the dead air around is more and more strong, that is, Lin Qiancheng also dare not easily absorb into the body, otherwise he may die at any time.


    Walking, Lin Qiancheng suddenly stopped.


    Then he suddenly raised his hand and a stream of light flickered in the sky.


    It is the longan that stands out.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart was filled with awe, and then he saw the black gas gathering crazily, focusing on the longan, and finally turning into a huge black dragon.


    The black dragon has only one eye, but at this moment, it seems that the real dragon is resurrected.


    It''s frightening to see the terrible power coming. It''s just the same with Nian Chen''s urging the holy soldier Jiulong.


    But what''s worse is still to come.


    Lin Qiancheng raised his hands continuously, and eight dragon eyes flew out. Then he gathered the great dead air in the abyss and turned them into eight huge black dragons!


    A total of nine one eyed Black Dragons roared wildly, interwoven and sealed the whole abyss.


    Yan Zhaoge separated from Beiming, and Lin Qiancheng were locked by nine powerful black dragons.


    Only in a moment, Yan Zhaoge felt that his life essence seemed to be disappearing.


    As you can see, the back half of the nine black dragons are buried under the abyss, and the tail of the Dragon seems to be connected with something.


    In the dark abyss, there was a flash of light, and gradually formed a closed door.


    These nine black dragons are circling. The tail of the dragon holds the gate and tries to open it!


    The power of opening the door clearly stems from the life essence of Yan Zhaoge, Beiming Fen and Lin Qiancheng.


    "Sacrifice?" Yan Zhaoge looks at Lin Qiancheng and sees that the other party has turned the magic formula of illusion to the extreme, and the whole person seems to be floating shadow, which does not exist in this world.


    Nine one eyed Black Dragons devour the essence of life. For a while, they ignored this kind of Lin Qiancheng and turned to separate Yan Zhaoge and Beiming.


    In particular, the martial saint''s body, the vigorous Beiming separation, has become the main goal.


    In the illusory black shadow, there came the ethereal voice of Lin Qiancheng: "to open the legendary dragon gate, we need to sacrifice great vitality, only the martial saint can do it."


    "I can''t open the door myself. I''m waiting for someone who is smart. It can be Zhao Chong, Lin Shi or you."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "don''t mention it. As you said, I can''t open the door alone."

 Chapter 551

    In the abyss, the sound of the dragon is heard all the time, but it is no longer majestic and majestic, but full of violent killing intention.


    Nine one eyed Black Dragons lock the void together, and constantly devour all the vitality beyond the dead in the abyss.


    The huge dragon body, whose length is calculated in "Li" as a unit, is stretched straight at this moment. The dragon tail is tied on the huge door below and dragged by force.


    Kowloon opens, and the gate is constantly shaking.


    After the brilliance is no longer dazzling, look carefully. The gate is clearly made of white bones, but the shape is all keel.


    Absorb life essence, let the dead Dragon Gate seem to be rejuvenated, and gradually there are signs of opening.


    But to fully open this huge dragon gate, we need vigorous vitality.


    Yan Zhaoge can feel that his life essence of Beiming is passing away.


    Lin Qiancheng''s whole body, turning into a light shadow, is almost imperceptible in the vast dark fog all over the abyss.


    His voice seemed to ring in every corner: "I believe that there will always be intelligent people who can judge that I have come to the sea of lost and tried to find the Dragon tomb."


    "But your cleverness will help me open the Dragon tomb by sending you to the place I hope to be the first."


    When Lin Qiancheng talks, he turns his magic formula to the extreme to avoid the attack of nine black dragons.


    Yan Zhaoge knows that when Lin Qiancheng talks, he is not just taking advantage of his words, but deliberately provoking himself.


    If you and Beiming are unstable and try to attack him, you will be more likely to be swallowed by the black dragon in the abyss and speed up to death.


    Yan Zhaoge sneers and doesn''t speak. He asks Beiming to hold Yuanshou one and try his best to prevent his vitality from leaking out.


    And he himself drifted towards the dark shadow that Lin Qiancheng had transformed.


    Lin Qiancheng said lightly: "if you refine the Kuns of the northern Ming wusheng village, maybe you can still threaten me."


    "It''s too early for you to do anything about me, even though I''m weak now and you''re brilliant."


    Yan Zhaoge chuckled, "come on, my northern hell is attacking you now. I can''t keep the vitality first, and I will be sucked up by the nine dragon heaven devouring sacrifice."


    Lin Qiancheng said, "you are really an unusual young man, but what about that?"


    "If you do it yourself, you will also be devoured by the sacrifice. Now I am completely incarnated in the ghost. You can''t hurt me."


    "With the passage of time, it''s your martial saint who has become a sacrifice to help me open the dragon''s gate."


    "Without the martial saint, you will no longer be influenced by Jiulong tuntian after the sacrifice. You can''t escape me."


    Lin Qiancheng''s voice was calm and determined: "from you chasing me in here, everything is doomed."


    "What a great chance it will be to bury the bones of the dragons in the sea. Do you know how many dragon families are buried here?"


    "Ten? Hundred bars? I''ll tell you more than that! "


    "Believe me, to be able to meet this grand event and open the dragon''s gate is the pride of your life."


    "Though, you don''t have the rest of your life."


    Yan Zhaoge was not worried, but slightly raised his mouth and smiled, "let''s encourage each other."


    "Don''t you just want to stir me up and watch me suffer and die under the heaven in Kowloon?"


    Yan Zhaoge came to the shadow and raised his hand: "as you wish, I''m here."


    With Yan Zhaoge''s advance and the movement of lifting his palm, his life became more and more unstable, and he was quickly swallowed by the nine one eyed black dragons.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body skin even began to shine gradually, becoming gray, with signs of withering and aging. The originally black and bright hair also began to dry.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s expression did not waver. With his right hand raised up, he made a fist impression, which seemed to be still for a moment.


    Lin Qiancheng suddenly felt dangerous.


    Yan Zhaoge''s right hand fist print, from top to bottom, turns his head and knocks it down. The goal is to directly point to the virtual shadow of Lin Qiancheng!


    Lin Qiancheng feels more and more dangerous.


    According to the theory, even though Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation strength is far beyond that of the same level of martial arts, Lin Qiancheng now takes the honor of the martial saint and exerts the magic formula of illusion with all his strength. He doesn''t seek to hurt the enemy but to change himself. What should Yan Zhaoge do.


    But Lin Qiancheng now has a sense of catastrophe.


    That feeling, as if the heaven and the earth in front of us are going to the end of the world together, and all things are completely destroyed!


    In the eyes of Lin Qiancheng, the heaven and earth seem to be collapsing and overturning, and everything becomes chaotic.


    Everything seems to be in reverse.


    At the top of Yan Zhaoge''s head, the Taoist and Yuan runes converge and turn into a huge Rune array. The movement shows Yan Zhaoge''s martial arts and boxing.


    Lin Qiancheng''s eyes are fixed on the illusory world of light and shadow created by martial arts, but everything in the world of light and shadow is reversed!


    Fantianyin!


    Yan Zhaoge''s fist is not gravity, but the power of fantianyin. It''s not the power of fantianyin. It''s the mystery of its power mood and the essence of the two poles.


    Lin Qiancheng''s magic formula of illusion, at the moment, does not pose a threat to the outside world, but wholeheartedly evolves its own power mood and magic power to compete with Jiulong tuntian.


    At this moment, fan Tianyin of Yan Zhaoge disturbed Lin Qiancheng''s virtual shadow, which suddenly became bright and dark.


    Under the reversal of the two poles, Lin Qiancheng''s figure actually began to become clear gradually, returning from emptiness to reality again!


    In the dark shadow, Lin Qiancheng''s face gradually appeared. However, he was always calm, and now he was shocked. Unexpectedly, Yan Zhaoge could try to solve his magic formula of illusion.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Lin Qiancheng and smiled: "you are the martial saint. If you are not the short board of the magic formula, which makes you very weak now, I am not so easy to drag you out of the nothingness scene."


    "But if you choose to come here today, don''t blame me for taking advantage of your illness and killing you."


    Lin Qiancheng was shocked to find that under the influence of fan Tianyin of Yan Zhaoge, he not only cracked the phantasm of his body, but gradually became a solid again.


    A body of plundered life essence Qi turns into a dark evil Qi, which is quite consistent with the dead Qi in the abyss.


    But now it has been reborn.


    This is more attractive to the nine one eyed Black Dragons than the separation of Beiming.


    The main goal of Jiulong tuntian was transferred from Beiming of yanzhaoge to linqiancheng!


    Lin Qiancheng is furious. He simply drums up his strength and hits yanzhaoge with one hand to force back fantianyin of yanzhaoge.


    But Yan Zhaoge didn''t dodge at all, nor did fan Tianyin''s fist power change. Instead, he held up the stove to face up and defuse Lin Qiancheng''s palm.


    Lin Qiancheng''s heart sank. This initiative attack made his strength more unstable, and he was absorbed by Jiulong.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "come on, evil saint, let''s bow together for a grand occasion!"

 Chapter 552

    Under the influence of Yan Zhaoge, Lin Qiancheng felt that he could not keep his vitality and was absorbed by Jiulong.


    When Lin Qiancheng looked at Yan Zhaoge, he found that Yan Zhaoge''s life had been restrained.


    He found that the situation was completely out of his control.


    The dragon gate is slowly opening as expected.


    But the main body of sacrifice, but he is no longer Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation!


    The final result of the sacrifice will be his spirit and spirit, all of which will be sacrificed to Fayi, while Yan Zhaoge and Beiming will enjoy their separate lives!


    Lin Qiancheng''s eyes twinkled in the fierce light, so he took the initiative to eliminate the change of illusions and began to accumulate strength, aiming at Yan Zhaoge.


    Seeing that Lin Qiancheng was ready to fight, Yan Zhaoge was not in a hurry and began to spend time with Lin Qiancheng.


    When the enemy enters and retreats, the enemy retreats and retreats. The Qi makes Lin Qiancheng smoke.


    Yan Zhaoge and Beiming have no intention to fight Lin Qiancheng here.


    Since linqiancheng has prepared this Jiulong heaven swallowing ritual to open the dragon gate, Yan Zhao''s song is naturally easy to enjoy.


    It''s not interesting to be a stepping stone for Lin Qiancheng, but let Lin Qiancheng be a stepping stone for himself. Yan Zhaoge surely agrees with him with a smile and is willing to help Lin Qiancheng to complete his glorious mission.


    Lin Qiancheng looked at Yan Zhaoge, who was still domineering a moment ago. Suddenly, he became slippery and didn''t keep his hand. For a while, he didn''t feel funny. Only a chill came into his heart.


    With the passage of time, the sacrifice of swallowing the sky in Jiulong has been devouring the vitality of linqiancheng.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Lin Qiancheng and said lightly, "some people are really smart. Lin Qiancheng, you didn''t die in my hand, but under your own calculation."


    Lin Qiancheng made the last roar, and with this roar, the dragon gate below was dragged by nine black dragons, and finally opened!


    Lin Qiancheng, one of the world''s top three martial saints, is gradually aging and decaying, sinking in this lost sea abyss.


    A generation of wusheng was dragged to death by Yan Zhaoge with the help of the special environment of Longmen abyss.


    I''m dead to the core.


    Yan Zhaoge joined with Beiming separately, and then saw the nine one eyed Black Dragons singing together. Instead of circling in the abyss, he wanted to rush up.


    The lower gantry slowly opens, from which there is endless light.


    "Well? And that change? " Yan Zhaoge''s heart tightened, and Beiming separated with him and hurriedly moved aside.


    Nine one eyed Black Dragons break through the sea and rise to the sky together. The tail of the Dragon leads the light flow of Taoism to follow closely. They rush out of the abyss, cross the sea, break through the sea and go straight to the sky!


    Yan Zhaoge was also shocked to see this scene. Seeing whether the abyss was collapsing, the dragon''s gate suddenly closed again and rose from the ground.


    Nine take-off black dragons, as if into a dragon head, drag in the last dragon gate, as the dragon tail.


    In the middle of the cave, the broad light flow is like a dragon.


    At this moment, it seems that there is a huge light dragon flying out of the lost sea. Its head is like a mountain and its body is like a river.


    Light dragon cuts through the sky, aimless. After circling in the sky, it will slide towards the distance.


    Yan Zhaoge chases out from the bottom of the sea, and looks at the dragon. The tail of the dragon is still in the lost sea, but the dragon head has run into another sea area!


    To the northeast of the sea is the mainland.


    The landscape of the great world of Canghai is dominated by the sea, but there are also continents, some of which are based on mountains and schools.


    The land adjacent to the Lost Sea belongs to one of the six ways of evil spirits, and the sphere of influence of Lei Huang school.


    At the gate of leihuang sect and the Leihuo peak of Jiamao mountain, a group of martial artists of leihuang sect gathered together and were discussing and negotiating.


    Geng Hui, the leader of "red thunder king", went to xingluohai to participate in the encirclement and killing of Yan Zhaoge. He was injured and returned. He had just returned to the mountain gate to close, so he had to stabilize the injury first.


    All the people of Lei Huang school were shocked and worried.


    If Yan Zhaoge can''t be killed, Lei Huang sect will tie up with Yan Zhaoge, even Geng Hui will be hurt. If Yan Zhaoge comes after him, Lei Huang sect needs to have some countermeasures.


    "As long as we guard the mountain gate, the young man named Yan has a martial saint''s separate body. Why not our school?"


    "It''s not good for him to attack the mountain. He may be rampant outside the thunder peak, which will cause a lot of damage."


    "Contact with other demon sect, everyone can kill him. He will come to seek revenge. Maybe we can arrange a trap."


    "After breaking the blood dragon sect, the evil sage sect, the Dragon cutting sect and the soul island are all running to the crystal palace now. I''m afraid they won''t come back."


    After a series of comments, the leader of the elder waved: "after the patriarch healed, he would make a final decision. Now, he should be on full alert and inform his disciples to go back to the mountain to prevent the Yan Zhaoge from coming..."


    As he was talking, his face suddenly changed.


    In the closed area, Geng Hui rushed out directly with the sound of "boom".


    Some of the martial artists of Lei Huang sect, who had lower accomplishments, were still at a loss. They saw that the middle and high-level strong men of the sect fled to the mountain one after another.


    Almost no time left for them. The horrible light dragon came down from the sky and directly hit the thunder fire peak!


    All of a sudden, the Jiamao mountains collapsed, and leihuofeng was directly flattened from the ground by the force of terror, leaving a huge basin in place.


    The long mountain range collapses and disintegrates as a whole, and there are thousands of miles of gullies on the earth.


    The whole continent was shaking violently, as if to break into pieces.


    The martial artists in the gate of wanjianchi and other sects on the road are all ignorant and don''t know what happened. The world is like a catastrophe without any sign.


    The light dragon collided on the earth and rushed into it. The light flow soon disappeared. Only the huge dragon gate at the end of the dragon was hit on the ground and landed at the bottom of the basin.


    Dust filled, sand and stone filled the sky, until gradually subsided, there is only a huge basin left in place, the center of the basin, inlaid with a white bone into the door.


    Geng Hui looked at the scene with a dull face. He turned his neck rigidly to scan around. He found that only the top of his own Lei Huang sect escaped to heaven.


    Others, along with the gate, were destroyed.


    One of the six evil ways in the hall, there are several holy land level forces in the sea world, Lei Huang sect. In a flash, they were almost killed by this unexpected disaster!


    Yan Zhaoge and Beiming rushed out of the abyss separately, chasing after Guanglong all the way to the northeast.


    Seeing the scene of the light dragon hitting the earth down, Yan Zhaoge was also a little dazed: "Lin Qiancheng is afraid that there will be such a result, right? It''s a very bad way for him. "


    "The direction of Guanglong seems to have something to do with the circulation of the great world, but I don''t know who is unlucky?"


    Yan Zhaoge lost his way out of the sea. He could not help discerning the direction. His face was also a little strange: "it seems to be the place of leihuang school?"

 Chapter 553

    In the overseas World War I of Xingluo, in addition to Nianchen, the blood dragon sect, the people who took part in the siege of Yan Zhaoge, Feng Jingsheng, the leader of Shaluo sect, "Tiansha", the first expert of Lingxi island since fangkan''s death, were also the management of the cultivation of the extraordinary grand master.


    Then there is the leader of Lei Huang sect, Geng Hui, who is known as the first person under the world''s martial saint of Canghai. He is the first demon giant among the top ten martial artists.


    Blood dragon sent Nian Chen, Wan Jianchi Yan Gang and soul shaking Island Liu Shuo. If there are three holy soldiers in their hands, they can still suppress Geng Hui. If they don''t move the nine dragon finger, the floating and sinking sword or the soul shaking box, they will hide Geng Hui when they see him.


    The leader of Lei Huang sect is worthy of his reputation. The world of Canghai is the closest to the world of transcendence.


    Feng Jingsheng of Sha Luo Zong and Guan Lijie of Lingxi Island were expected by Yan Zhaoge.


    After all, I have a lot of feuds with Shaluo Zong and Lingxi island. If I have a chance to get revenge, I will not let it go.


    Although the good and evil are not two, at least in dealing with Yan Zhaoge, the blood dragon sect, Lingxi island and Shaluo clan have tacit agreement to ignore their former camp for a short time and cooperate temporarily.


    However, there was no conflict between Yan Zhaoge and Lei Huang school. Geng Hui also appeared to surround himself with others, which is very intriguing.


    When invited, it is unlikely to help others.


    Before Yan Zhaoge, he killed fangkan in the lost sea and defeated Lin Qiancheng. People in the world of Canghai know that people below wusheng Xiuwei challenge Yan Zhaoge alone, which is close to death.


    What kind of deep friendship, or what kind of price, is needed to make people dare to take such a risk?


    If it has nothing to do with other people, it is Geng Hui and Lei Huang''s own idea, then why?


    Yan Zhaoge''s mind, the first time out of an idea.


    Hidden in the right eye of the fragment of emperor Lei''s eye, there is a faint flash of thunder light, which makes Yan Zhaoge''s right eye slightly tingle.


    When the lost sea killed fangkan, Yan Zhaoge once urged the power of the eye fragment of emperor Lei.


    At that time, there were many witnesses, and most of them probably focused on the separation of Beiming in the wusheng kingdom of Yan Zhaoge.


    But after hearing the details, maybe the leihuang school will notice the flash of thunder?


    Is it simply because of the characteristics of their own martial arts that they yearn for such power, or because they know the details of the thunder in an instant, so they covet it?


    If you know the details of the flash thunder, is it limited to understanding or


    Geng Hui and leihuang school also have fragments of the eyes of emperor Lei?


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes slightly, and with Beiming, she went across the sea to log in. She flew on the mainland and to the original area of leihuang Mountain Gate.


    In Xingluo sea, Geng Hui ran the earliest and fastest. Yan Zhaoge had to clean up Nianchen and jiulongzhi in front of him and ignored him.


    But at that time, Yan Zhaoge paid close attention to Geng Hui''s unprovoked appearance.


    Later, in order to prevent Lin Qiancheng from hiding from the world and fishing in troubled waters, and also to prevent his own judgment in case of mistakes, the three giants of the magic way work together to wipe out the right Wulin and cause great damage, Yan Zhaoge chooses to stop Lin Qiancheng in the lost sea first.


    But he is so careful that he will not forget the affairs of Lei Huang school.


    But he didn''t think that there would be such a change when linqiancheng opened the dragon''s gate, and leihuang school became a tragedy of lying down and being shot.


    When Yan Zhaoge looked at the broken earth, the mountains were gone, and the peaks changed into basins, he shook his head repeatedly: "this is really bad luck to a certain extent."


    Just now, the terrible impact of Guanglong is wusheng. In front of him, he will also be killed.


    Although Lei Huofeng is the gate of Lei Huang sect, the martial artists of Lei Huang sect dare not even urge the gate array to resist.


    We can only try our best to escape, one by one.


    A little hesitation, trying to resist, the result is to be blasted into slag together with the mountain gate.


    Yan Zhaoge looks around, and the world is in a mess. There are no warriors of leihuang school.


    The survivors, Yan Zhaoge believes there are still some, but I think only a few top strong people like Geng Hui can escape this disaster.


    Now I can''t see it in the original place. I should have checked the Longmen under the basin and evacuated first.


    Without the geographical advantage of the mountain gate, the whole clan is almost destroyed. In such a disaster, if another enemy like Yan Zhaoge comes to the door, or other demon sect comes to pick up the price, then the Lei Huang sect will really be removed from the world.


    Geng Hui and others then have a thousand kinds of anger, a thousand kinds of depression, at this time, they can only find the ground to hide, * * * * wound, observe the situation.


    Yan Zhaoge put down the problem of leihuang school for the time being, and carefully observed the basin and Longmen at the bottom of the basin.


    In the basin, it can be seen that Taoist black gas is emerging from it. The dragon''s gate, which was opened in the lost sea, is now closed again.


    But Yan Zhaoge can feel that the present Longmen, different from the past, is just a simple closure.


    Just in Longmen, it seems that some amazing changes are brewing.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart moves, and Beiming falls separately to Longmen in the basin. Then he grabs with his hands in the air.


    Under the strength of Beiming''s separate body, "creak" sound, the huge dragon''s gate emptily opens.


    Yan Zhaoge looked in and saw a thick dead air, as if it were a thick ink.


    But careful observation, we can find that the black gas is fading.


    The whole spiritual vein of the great world of Canghai is constantly influencing the flow of the spirit of Longmen.


    The air of stillness is decreasing, but the vitality emerges from it.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge found that from Longmen, the majestic and majestic momentum that should have belonged to the Dragon nationality began to show gradually.


    It''s like the dead dragons are resurrecting.


    However, although the real dragon''s spirit is majestic and shocking, there is still a long way to go before the image of real dragons.


    Yan Zhaoge knew that the dragons did not resurrect, but like the body of the ice dragon he had obtained in the former residence of the ice dragon wusheng, the spirit remained unchanged after death, so the dragon power could be maintained.


    However, the rolling dragon Qi and the vast dead Qi interweave to form a very horrible position.


    The time and space in Longmen is independent from the sea world, just like another heavy world.


    At this moment, the Dragon gas blocks the road, and the trade goes in rashly. Even if it is going to end like the Lei Huang sect, the wusheng may not be able to protect his life.


    "It takes patience to wait for a while to see what it looks like, until the place where the dragons bury their bones gradually returns to peace, and then they can enter." Yan Zhaoge gradually knows: "I just don''t know how long to wait."


    As time went on, other martial artists from other sects also came to see the scene and looked at each other, unable to speak.

 Chapter 554

    Yan Zhaoge looked at the dragon''s gate, which was finally opened, but could not enter. For a while, he laughed and laughed.


    "If linqiancheng knew that the final situation would be like this, he would not be happy to open the tombs, would he?"


    After a lot of trouble, the dragon''s way of swallowing the sky finally opened the dragon''s gate, but it was unable to seize the opportunity. In the end, it could only enter after the world in the dragon''s gate was stable.


    By then, other people had received the news early, and they were already waiting for it. Everyone was on the same running line.


    Why bother?


    If Lin Qiancheng had known this before, I''m afraid that he would not take his nine dragon''s way of swallowing the sky as a treasure.


    Let''s not talk about the Lei Huang sect. For himself, everything is like a plan. In the end, it''s also a pit.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the basin below strangely: "well, it''s really a big pit."


    Other martial artists from different schools also gathered near the basin, and those who came to the sea with Yan Zhaoge gradually arrived here.


    After listening to Yan Zhaoge''s general introduction, everyone lost their voice for a while and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    There was a trap in linqiancheng. When they ambushed in the lost sea, they were caught by others. As a result, yanzhaoge was better than others, and linqiancheng was trapped by itself.


    Lin Qiancheng, one of the three great saints in the world, finally fell into the abyss of the lost sea quietly and became the key to open the dragon''s gate.


    The secret of the place where the dragons go into the sea and bury their bones is that everyone''s heart beats faster. Looking at the dragon''s gate at the bottom of the basin below, endless thoughts come to mind.


    No one doesn''t believe what Yan Zhaoge said, because the scene in front of him has proved how powerful the legendary existence is.


    Lei Huang sect, one of the six evil spirits, was exterminated in a flash.


    No one can do this in the vast world.


    Yan Zhaoge looked around and smiled: "it''s not a day or two to settle down here. Yan returned to Changli mountain first."


    Xu Fei and Shi Jun naturally believed in Yan Zhaoge''s judgment, and all the people in Changli mountain looked at each other, leaving a specially assigned person to guard them, and the others returned to the mountain together.


    People from other major schools hesitated when they saw the situation.


    They feel the danger in the dragon''s gate below, but they are always a little reluctant.


    Some people don''t believe in evil and try to enter the dragon''s gate. As a result, they are hanged by the dragon''s spirit of terror and tyranny in the dragon''s gate. There is no body.


    Everyone was afraid, so they had no idea for the time being, but each family was left to watch around the basin and wait for the opportunity to move.


    With Yan Zhaoge''s return to the mountain, the previous catastrophe caused by the blood dragon sect finally came to an end.


    After the things happened in leihuang school, the Dragon cutting road and soul Island completely stopped fighting with Crystal Palace and wanjianchi, and Crystal Palace and wanjianchi didn''t have too much entanglement.


    Both sides pay close attention to the changes of the lost sea and the Lei Huang faction. After finding out what happened, they both tacitly stop fighting.


    A moment ago, the world was filled with flames. After that, the situation quickly returned to calm.


    But the oppressive atmosphere still exists, as if everyone is waiting for something together.


    However, in this war, both sides also suffered heavy casualties.


    On the right side, the blood dragon sect was close to annihilation, and the two great masters of Lingxi island all fell down. When the Crystal Palace was initially besieged, the loss was not small.


    On the one hand of the devil Kingdom, the evil Saint Lin Qiancheng fell, Feng Jingsheng, the leader of the clan of Shaluo, fell, and Lei Huang sect was completely destroyed.


    Both sides of the right and the evil are suffering from great loss of vitality.


    In this war, Yan Zhaoge''s fame rose to a new level, almost reaching the height of the sun.


    For the Wulin of Canghai world, whether Yan Zhaoge''s strength is better than that of Zhao Chong, the leader of the Dragon cutting clan, and Lin Shi, the leader of the Crystal Palace, will not be discussed at first. However, it''s no doubt that he has more prestige than the two giants of good and evil.


    In particular, the purpose of both Zhengmo and Zhengmo is that jiulongzhi, the holy soldier of the blood dragon sect, is now also among the Yanzhao singers.


    If Yan Zhaoge refined the nine dragon finger, then with the separation of Beiming and the nine dragon finger, Yan Zhaoge would be the first person in the sea.


    It''s the other martial Saint strongmen or saint soldiers who need to work together to fight with them.


    At this time, the people of the great world, for this 20-year-old youth, have gradually not called his name directly.


    At first, it was known as "Fu Kunpeng" and so on. Because some Yanzhao songs of stomach Fei mainly used the power of Kunshi, the wusheng village of Beiming. Now, more and more people refer to Yanzhao songs, which are renamed as "YUNZHUO Dragon King" or "yanyunqu".


    The meaning of taking the head of a dragon without seeing the tail, and no trace in the cloud, I don''t know the background of the origin, but suddenly appear in the sea world. As a young strong man who has just appeared in the world, everyone is afraid and respected.


    This is the case with the top big forces of the righteous and evil families. The small and medium forces below them, as well as the lone martial artists, all praise and admire Yan Zhaoge.


    This young man has accomplished many achievements that are hard to be achieved in his life, and the speed of his rise is unprecedented, which has been the legend of the great world.


    Nowadays, only some people who have hatred with yanzhaoge will say a few words behind their backs, but only dare to talk privately behind their backs.


    For Yan Zhaoge''s temporary foothold Changli mountain, he is undoubtedly the most honorable guest of honor now.


    "To enter Longmen, I''m afraid it will take some time. Let''s worry about waiting. It''s bound to be another chance. If you want to come to Longmen, all other families are preparing for it." Yan Zhaoge looked at the people in front of him and said.


    The leader of changlishan mountain, Gao Tianzhong, nodded slowly: "yes, please give me your help."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "you are welcome, master Gao."


    From changlishan, Yan Zhaoge, Xu Fei and Shi Jun return to haishaoquan.


    Xu Fei asked as he walked: "will it affect your return to the eight polar world with Uncle Fu?"


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "it''s not easy to say now, but the opening of Longmen makes the aura and space-time boundary of the sea world affected a lot."


    He took out Shang Chongjing, and after this period of temperature recovery, the mirror light had flickered again, but it was temporarily converged without being released.


    With Yan Zhao song''s heart moving, there is a dim mirror light from the worship of the mirror, shining straight into the distance.


    After Xu Fei and Shi Jun distinguished their directions, they were stunned: "that is..."


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "yes, yes, the direction of the Jiamao mountains where the leihuang sect was originally located may be somewhere nearby, but it may also be in Longmen."


    "So, we are going back to the eight pole world, and entering Longmen may be one thing."


    "Chongjing has not been completely restored. After it is completely restored, we can determine the specific location. If the space boundary gap is opened in Longmen, then this passage is also our way home."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "in fact, I had a premonition."


    There are legends about the place where dragons bury their bones in the eight polar world and the sea world. The boundary passage between the two worlds, perhaps the most likely place, is there.


    When Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu came here before, the Dragon tomb was not opened. Now the dragon gate is opened. The time and space of the sea world are disturbed. If you want to form a channel to the eight polar world, you may open it in the Dragon tomb.


    Yan Zhaoge murmured to himself: "I don''t know what''s going on in the eight pole world..."

 Chapter 555

    In the eight polar world, a group of powerful people gathered in the East China Sea to fight against the burning devil.


    In the end of the war, Yandi, the leader of Guangcheng mountain, Huang Guanglie, the elder of painting Shengmo, the elder of great sun emperor, and song Wuliang, the leader of Bihai City, joined hands to urge Taiyi to break the que array and seal the entrance of Yanmo and the boundary passage to Yanmo world together.


    The Terran warriors rejoiced and encouraged. This war not only killed a large number of Yanmo strongmen, but also had the chance to seal the border passage. For a long time, Yanmo will no longer pose a threat to the eight polar world.


    The disaster of the burning devil, which has lasted for many years, has been greatly solved this time.


    The Taiyi broken que array of Zhenfeng Yanmo is from Guangcheng mountain, which makes Guangcheng mountain transmit to the world.


    However, in this war, the price paid by the people''s martial arts is not small, and the most striking one is the first day pride of the young generation in the eight pole world today, the first time for the emperor to ride the Dragon Yan Zhao song.


    Although Taiyi''s breaking the que array is to subdue the Yan devil, when the seal is formed, it will also form a huge destructive force inside and outside the array.


    People under the martial Saint realm are not spared.


    Yan Zhaoge was also in the array at that time. Somehow, he failed to withdraw in time. After the seal of the East China Sea was completed, he did not appear again.


    After they searched carefully, they couldn''t find the trace of Yan Zhao''s song, and their hearts became heavy.


    It can be inferred from common sense that Yan Zhaoge is more dangerous and less auspicious, which is likely to be affected by the seal and fall into the World War I.


    Guangcheng mountain is up and down, which is a great loss of nature. People in the clan have never given up their efforts to find Yan Zhaoge, but as time goes on, they have never got anything, and the hope in people''s eyes has become increasingly dim.


    In addition to Yan Zhaoge, Guangcheng high-level strong, and Fu Enshu were also involved in the scope of the seal.


    As soon as the dust settled after the war, there was a conflict between Guangcheng mountain and the sun emperor, and the two sides almost fought in the East China Sea.


    Feng Yunsheng, a disciple of Fu Enshu, and Yin Liuhua reported to the clan together that in the process of sealing in the East China Sea, suddenly the top strongmen of Da Risheng sect attacked their apprentices, which led to Fu Enshu being involved in sealing.


    The two sides were in an uproar, and in the meantime, a major event happened here.


    In the previous war with Yan devil, Chu Yan, the leader of Cangmang mountain, seriously injured himself and returned to the mountain for cultivation. He temporarily entrusted his holy weapon, zhutianfu, to Li Jingtu, the elder of the sect.


    Although Zhutian axe suffered a lot, Li Jingtu stayed in the East China Sea with Zhutian axe in order to deal with the attack of the devil.


    As a result, the seal was formed and the situation was in chaos. After the situation gradually settled down, other warriors in cangmangshan suddenly found that elder Li was killed.


    And the heavenly axe of the holy soldier fell into the hands of the great sun emperor.


    For a while, the eight polar world was shocked.


    Although Zhutian axe was damaged, there were two holy soldiers in the hands of the emperor, the crown of the sun and Zhutian axe.


    Yandi, Mo Laoren, song Wuliang and others are all temporarily trapped in the seal of the East China Sea. What makes Guangcheng mountain, Bihai city and Cangmang mountain feel heavy is that Shen Li, the leader of Tianlei hall, still shares the same spirit with the great sun emperor.


    The two families work together to make the leader of the cloud Wave Pavilion, an Qinglin, be afraid of it.


    Guangcheng mountain is especially suffocating, because the threat of Jiuyou invasion has been relieved, but yuan Zhengfeng, the elder of his family, Qi Tiansheng, is also trapped in the chaos of time and space, and his whereabouts are unknown.


    To a large extent, it was because Shen Li, the leader of Tianlei hall, was on the run.


    At the same time that Guangcheng mountain denounced Shen Li''s escape, Shen Li also took a bite back, claiming that in the process of preventing the coming of Jiuyou, Yan Zhaoge, a man from Guangcheng mountain, was greedy and touched the strange treasure in the region, leading to the seal collapse and the devil''s success.


    Finally, it is up to him to sink someone, and then seal the Jiuyou crack successfully to prevent the true devil from coming.


    Guangcheng mountain naturally refused to accept, but at that time, the eight extreme world warriors in the region almost died in battle.


    Those who survive from the region are seriously injured and unconscious. Yan Zhaoge''s life and death are uncertain and invisible. Shen Li is the only one who can speak frankly.


    This makes Guangcheng mountain seem weak even if it fights back. The mutual evidence of both sides gradually becomes a quagmire of indistinct right and wrong.


    The attacks of Yan and Jiu you were all contained at the same time. The eight polar world was one of the Qing Dynasty, and foreign invasion was resolved.


    But the overall situation of the world has not eased down. There is a strong sense of gunpowder between the holy places.


    Because of the war with Yanmo and Jiuyou, the strength of each family has been seriously damaged. That is, the great sun Shengzong, and the new Tianfu. Meng Wan, who controls the crown of the Taiyin, was also injured in the battle with Yanmo.


    While criticizing each other, each family should seize the time to recover its strength.


    "Martial nephew Feng, your injury is not serious and will not have any adverse effects."


    In Guangcheng mountain, the elder looked at Fengyun Sheng and said, "it will not affect your next practice."


    Feng Yunsheng nodded and then asked, "what about younger martial sister yin?"


    "She''s OK, too," said Fengchi. "You two have skin injuries."


    Feng Yunsheng saluted to Fengchi: "thank you, Mr. Feng."


    Next to Fengchi''s son, fengmoyang handed over a small white jade bottle: "the pills in it, one a day, take three days."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Feng." Feng Yunsheng took over, and Feng Moyang said, "Zhao Ge and Fu Shibo, I believe that they will be lucky. Don''t worry too much. You and sister Yin are safe. If they know it, they will be happy."


    Feng Yunsheng nodded, but did not speak.


    Feng Moyang looked at Feng Yunsheng and said, "for the seventh time of the imperial examination, I wish you, younger martial Sister Feng, the best of luck to cover all the flowers and go back to the moon."


    Feng Yunsheng''s eyes were bright when he heard the words. Instead of saying the best or the best, he nodded solemnly: "I will win."


    There is no pride or fear. The stable is like the earth and the firm is like the rock.


    Fengchi also said: "you are not afraid to bear the burden, and I am not afraid to add pressure to you. It''s up to you this time."


    "By the good words of my master." Feng Yunsheng said good-bye to Fengchi and fengmoyang. When he came out, he saw that both sikangqing and yinglongtu were waiting there.


    Feng Yunsheng nodded to them first to show that he was in no way hurt.


    Three people go together, sikongqing first opened his mouth: "great sun sage, will you take down the crown of Taiyin and abolish the trial of Taiyin?"


    Feng Yun Sheng said, "no, that will push the cloud Wave Pavilion to our door, and the Tianlei hall may not be willing to do so. Although the great sun emperor has got the Zhutian axe, they are far from being the only one."


    Sikong Qing nodded, his clear eyes flashing cold light: "that''s good."


    Feng Yunsheng took a deep breath: "yes, very good."


    In front of her eyes, there are many faces, including those of Fu Enshu, Shizu yuanzhengfeng


    Finally, it was fixed on Yan Zhaoge''s smiling face, which seemed to have a good appearance, but in fact, it was very popular.

 Chapter 556

    Crown of the Taiyin and test of the Taiyin.


    As a child, fengyunsheng''s life had different meanings after she joined the door of the great sun emperor.


    Since then, it has become the goal of fengyunsheng''s life and the peak to climb.


    If this is the only way, it may not be so unforgettable.


    However, those who may have experienced loss will feel more deeply in the face of recovery from loss.


    Fengyunsheng is like this. In the past, she was more than Meng Wan''s daughter of the Taiyin. The hope of the great sun emperor to win the crown of the Taiyin originally rested on her.


    But an accident dried up her body''s Yin power. Later, the sun emperor had to let Meng Wanding.


    In the first trial of Taiyin, Meng Wan, who was still young at that time, fought hard with Chen suting of Bihai city. At last, he won by a narrow margin.


    In that year, Fengyun Sheng had escaped from the great sun sage sect, but some people in the sect who knew about it still regretted that if Fengyun Sheng was ok, the crown of the Taiyin would fall into the great sun sage sect''s pocket steadily in the first trial of the Taiyin, which would not be so dangerous.


    As for fengyunsheng himself, the power of the Taiyin dried up, and he was forced to leave because of hurting Xiaosheng. Originally, a bright life suddenly fell from the peak to the bottom.


    In recent years, Feng Yunsheng sometimes thought, what would his life be like if there were no accidents on the spot?


    Maybe there will be an early goal, standing on that peak, wearing a crown and proud of Qunfang''s great sun sage disciple fengmuge.


    But in that way, there will be no fengyunsheng, the present disciple of Guangcheng mountain.


    What is the relationship between Yan Zhaoge and himself?


    His temper is harder and straighter than Meng Wan''s. If you want to come to him, the conflict will be more intense, right?


    Feng Yunsheng thought, could not help laughing, as if to see Yan Zhaoge blinking at her: "you girl, be careful, I am very mean, my enemies are not good."


    "Yes, yes, I know." Feng Yunsheng murmured to himself, "I also know that you have a lot of ability. You always scare other people, which can''t be done by competent people."


    "So this time, you will come back safely, right?"


    "Have you come back long ago, just hiding somewhere, planning something, preparing to come out suddenly and scare everyone?"


    The figure of Yan Zhaoge in Feng Yunsheng''s mind is the person who seems to be out of tune. He helps himself to stand at the bottom of the valley again and has the opportunity to rush to the top again.


    It''s true that the power of the Taiyin is exhausted. With the martial arts talent of fengyunsheng, her future achievements will still be very high.


    But what I once cherished but lost is now lost and recovered. The feeling that the haze is over and the sky is over again is unforgettable.


    But at this time, Yan Zhaoge did not know where to go, and even his life and death were uncertain.


    Feng Yunsheng feels that these days are the most worrying days of her life.


    Suddenly, she remembered what master Fu Enshu had said.


    "When we are together, we are willing to get along with each other and always think of each other, which is nothing."


    "If from a certain moment, after you are separated, you still think of him, then you need to be alert."


    Feng Yunsheng sighs gently.


    I don''t always think of that person''s problem now.


    It was not without separation before, but it was never like this time. There was no news at all. Life and death were unknown. People couldn''t see hope. They could only comfort themselves in their hearts.


    "Sister Feng?" Han Long''er curiously waved in front of Feng Yunsheng.


    Feng Yunsheng wakes up, then shakes his head and chuckles.


    It''s true that I don''t always think of someone''s problem. I''ve never thought of being distracted like this.


    The special environment, I don''t know whether the absence of the period of no longer meet, makes her heart throbbing more and more intense, continuous fermentation, and ultimately irreversible, which can''t be ignored.


    Feng Yunsheng did not resist or blush.


    The initial source of this palpitation is yanzhaoge''s gratitude for helping her to reach the top again, her admiration for yanzhaoge''s magical appreciation, or her occasional display of curiosity and heartache of loneliness. Fengyunsheng is not interested in distinguishing.


    She only knows that gratitude, longing and pity may be budding, but they are not true love after all.


    Feng Yunsheng has little experience in the love between men and women. She can''t describe whether she feels love for Yan Zhaoge. She just makes sure that she is grateful, yearning, pitying and so on.


    Maybe it used to be these things, but now it''s not anymore. All things gradually become a kind of feeling that makes her heart throb.


    Now walking in Guangcheng mountain, she looked up and saw the bright moon at night.


    Once upon a time when he looked up and saw the moon, fengyunsheng always thought of the crown of the sun.


    Now that crown seems to be getting closer and closer to him, but when he comes back from the East China Sea and looks at the moon again, what Feng Yunsheng thinks is that in the place he doesn''t know, someone looks up and sees the same bright moonlight?


    Feng Yunsheng gazed at the moonlight, and his eyes gradually returned to peace.


    In the test of Taiyin, as you become stronger and closer to success, it is fengyunsheng. On the contrary, you will feel a little bit worried about gain and loss, which is the common feeling of human beings.


    But since the return of Donghai, this mood has been gradually dissolved by fengyunsheng.


    Crown of the sun, I want to win.


    This idea, more and more intense, to suppress all other negative ideas.


    However, the desire of fengyunsheng, which has never been stronger, is getting weaker and weaker.


    Its power source, now more, is a silent pledge with others.


    "Sister Feng?"


    Feng Yunsheng looks around calmly and sees a group of people coming here. They meet with her, Sikong Qing and Ying Longtu.


    Jingyunzhi is the person who says hello. Beside her, Zhao Ming and other people are all the same people who fengyunsheng met at the beginning. They know each other well and have a good relationship.


    After meeting and chatting with each other, we talked about the recent situation in the eight polar world.


    All the people present were disciples of Guangcheng. Naturally, they abhor the act of stabbing a knife in the back when they fled and turned black and white in the Tianlei hall and fought against foreign enemies together with the great sun emperor.


    Zhao Ming hummed, "how about the great sun emperor seizing Zhutian axe? Sooner or later, they have to spit it out. "


    "Younger martial Sister Feng, when you win the crown of the Taiyin and return, the sun emperor and Tianlei hall will not be able to turn over the sky. When the seal of the East China Sea is completed and the leader returns, it''s time to calculate the general ledger with them!"


    Everyone nodded, even if Huang Guanglie returned from the East China Sea, he was not Yandi''s opponent.


    However, the old man Mo and the Lord of Bihai City, song Wuliang, would not be partial to the great sun emperor and Tianlei temple.


    Jingyunzhi looked at fengyunsheng and said, "younger martial Sister Feng, you should concentrate on Cultivation and take good care of yourself. Don''t go out to practice so as not to be attacked by thieves."


    Feng Yunsheng nodded: "don''t worry, elder martial sister, I know."


    "For Guangcheng, for Shizu, for Shifu and for brother Yan, I will win."

 Chapter 557

    Zhao Ming, Jing Yunzhi and others, looking at Feng Yunsheng and Sikong Qing, all comforted and said, "elder Fu must be lucky."


    "She and elder martial brother Yan may be the same as the old leader."


    Yuanzhengfeng, the old leader, lost in the chaos of time and space, let the people of Guangcheng mountain worry about it, but also provide them with some comfort in other things.


    For example, when Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu disappeared, Guangcheng mountain claimed that they had the same experience with Yuan Zhengfeng.


    Only high-level people, such as Xiang fengyunsheng and Yin Liuhua, who had gone with Fu Enshu before, know that Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu are completely mysterious.


    It''s more about reassuring yourself.


    Generally speaking, the martial artists under the martial saint are involved in the seal, which is a situation of ten dead and no life.


    But Feng Yun Sheng''s eyes were firm and nodded, "yes, master, they will come back safely."


    After chatting for a while, they suddenly saw a dignified middle-aged man coming to the other end of the mountain path.


    Feng Yunsheng and others saw this and saluted one after another.


    "See Mr. Chang."


    "See always grow old."


    This dignified middle-aged man is the first Chang Zhen temple in Guangcheng mountain.


    Chang Zhen looked at the crowd and said, "it''s not early. They all go back to have a rest."


    The tone is very easygoing, not including the meaning of reprimand. When hearing the words, people said, "what the elder said is."


    Chang Zhen looks at Feng Yunsheng and says, "distance from Feng Yunsheng answers," it has been done and given to Uncle Wang. "


    Chang Zhen nodded: "younger martial sister Wang is temporarily instructing you in your practice, but it''s just the daily practice of martial arts. She''s also a beginner in the cultivation of the power of the Taiyin. She''s very close to the seventh time when the Taiyin was wet. This time, you should work hard on your own."


    Feng Yun Sheng saluted: "don''t worry, sir, I understand."


    Chang Zhen said, "OK, go back to have a rest earlier."


    After Feng Yunsheng and others said goodbye to Chang Zhen, they returned to their homes. Chang Zhen looked at the back of Feng Yunsheng''s departure and fell into deep thought.


    At this time, a disciple of Guangcheng mountain came to find Chang Zhen. Looking at the other party''s expression of panic, Chang Zhen frowned a little: "calm down, what''s the matter?"


    Although he was admonished, the panic on the face of the Guangcheng disciple did not abate.


    After listening to his report, Chang Zhen''s eyes also showed an unexpected color: "is there such a thing?"


    He calmed down, thinking and saying, "don''t talk about it. Bring someone to see me in the palm punishment hall."


    After the disciple left, Chang Zhen stood still for a long time, and there was a sound in the air: "is it heaven''s will..."


    Fengyunsheng returns to his residence, meditates with his knees crossed, and practices in silence.


    She moved in her heart, took out her miniature bag, opened it and frowned.


    Several pieces of crystal like pieces were poured out of the miniature bag, which puzzled Feng Yunsheng: "why did they break up suddenly? It seems to have been triggered by some external force. "


    Those crystal fragments, like weathered sand carvings, are constantly broken in the palm of fengyunsheng, and finally turned into powder and dissipated in the air.


    Feng Yunsheng tries to protect it with his vigorous Qi, but it doesn''t work.


    This is a pearl like thing that she accidentally got when she drifted alone in the East China Sea. After the seal was formed, the world was in chaos.


    After pondering for a while, Feng Yunsheng found that he couldn''t find the main point.


    There is nothing stored in the Pearl, nor spiritual power, nor any harm.


    After thinking about it, Feng Yunsheng only felt that it was an accessory of a special treasure. When he saw that there was no harvest, he just took it with him in the income miniature bag.


    I haven''t had any problems before, but today suddenly something happened.


    "This seems to be a subordinate of some treasure. Now there is a problem, maybe it is caused by that treasure?" Feng Yun Sheng thought: "what is the origin?"


    The pearl is broken and turned into dust, leaving no trace. It''s a bit weird to seal Yunsheng, but it''s unclear.


    One night later, fengyunsheng opened the door and walked out in the morning sun.


    She is going to call Yin Liuhua, but someone is looking for her outside.


    Feng Yunsheng saw that it was the elder of Zhangxing Hall who came out, but he was slightly surprised. He asked what happened. The other side only said that she would go to Zhangxing hall with the order of the first Chang Zhen.


    After arriving at Zhangxing hall, fengyunsheng saw that in addition to Changzhen, the elder Zhang Kun was also there.


    After continuous changes, the loss of Guangcheng mountain is not light. Now, the two supreme elders, Zhang Kun and he Ning, are the people with the highest status in the mountain.


    Elder he took part in the battle of the East China Sea and suffered injuries. Now he is in seclusion for recuperation. However, elder Zhang is mostly helping the seriously injured and comatose Fang Zhun to heal the wounds. He will not show up easily.


    There is no doubt that there is a very important thing happening in Zhangxing hall at this moment.


    After Feng Yunsheng saw Chang Zhen and Zhang Kunli, Chang Zhen didn''t say much, but signaled her to wait.


    In Shaoqing, there was another elder present, but it was the first one in tiandongzhou that fengyunsheng had ever met, elder Qin.


    Now, a large number of leaders have died in battle in Guangcheng mountain. Qin Changlao is one of the few remaining people.


    After Yandi became the leader, other elders took over the first post in the hall, but the elder fell down in the regional war.


    When elder Qin returned to the gate this time, he was the first one in the new hall.


    After all the people were seated, Chang Zhen looked at Feng Yunsheng and asked slowly, "martial nephew Feng, I want you to come here this time. I want you to say again. Before, in the East China Sea, sister Fu was attacked with you."


    Feng Yunsheng was a little strange. According to the words, he replied: "on that day, I went with Shifu and younger martial sister Yin. There was a raging fire outside the East China Sea. There was a war between the two sides. The head martial uncle was about to lay the seal. The situation was even more chaotic."


    "When we were fighting with Yan Mo, Meng Feng, the elder of the great sun emperor, appeared. From his words and deeds, it seemed that it was not an accident, but a special attack to determine our position."


    "I was separated from Shifu and younger martial sister Yin, and the wave of seal spread out. I tried to give way. Later, I heard other school martial artists mention that they witnessed Shifu and Meng Feng being involved in the seal force together, and there was no trace."


    "Later, the elders of the clan found me and younger martial sister Yin and took us back to the mountain."


    After listening to Feng Yunsheng, Chang Zhen looked at her and asked after a while: "do you think it''s not an accident? How do you think the great sun emperor found you? "


    Feng Yunsheng felt something wrong and saw Chang Zhen, Zhang Kun and Qin Changlao staring at her.


    "Mr. Chang, you seem to have something to say." Feng Yunsheng took a deep breath: "I don''t think it''s an accident. It''s because the great sun emperor Mengfeng said," it''s really here. Let''s see where you can run. "So I guess he knows our whereabouts."


    "But how does he know? I don''t understand why."


    Chang Zhen looked at her calmly and said lightly, "is that right? But now there is a lone martial artist who is familiar with our sect. It''s you who revealed sister Fu''s whereabouts. "

 Chapter 558

    "Me?!" Feng Yunsheng was shocked to see Chang Zhen, and Chang Zhen and Zhang Kun looked at her seriously.


    Feng Yunsheng calmed down and said in a deep voice, "master is so kind to me. How can I disclose her whereabouts to the people of the great sun saint?"


    Qin Changlao just received Chang Zhen''s notice before. He rushed in after the shock and didn''t know the details.


    Seeing that Feng Yunsheng didn''t look like a forger, he sent a confused message to Chang Zhen and Zhang Kun: "would it be unintentional?"


    Chang Zhen shook his head slightly and said, "the other side not only pointed out that it was you who revealed sister Fu''s whereabouts, but also gave you the reason for doing so."


    Feng Yunsheng raised his eyebrows slightly: "what did he accuse me of falsely?"


    "It''s not just a few words to judge whether it''s a false accusation or not." Chang Zhen glanced at Feng Yunsheng, and his tone turned cold: "according to what the other side said, you disclosed sister Fu''s whereabouts because she found out that you secretly had contact with the great sun emperor, and the relationship was unclear."


    "When you find out that sister Fu has found your secret, in order to keep it secret, you sell her to Da RI Sheng Zong''s people, and Da RI Sheng Zong''s experts will help you kill it."


    "Mengfeng''s original goal was not that you and nephew Yin were the daughters of the Taiyin, nor that sister Fu was killed to protect you, but that the sun emperor went to sister Fu, who was the one they wanted to kill."


    Feng Yunsheng was furious at first. She forced herself to calm down: "where is the informer, sir? I would like to confront him face to face. "


    "The other side is just a bunch of nonsense, nothing out of nothing."


    Qin Chang looked dubiously at Chang Zhen and Zhang Kun.


    Fengyunsheng is not an ordinary disciple of Guangcheng mountain. To be exact, he is not the core of Guangcheng mountain.


    Although not as good as Yan Zhaoge, she has special significance that ordinary people do not have. For the whole clan, she has strategic value far beyond her current cultivation strength.


    If she doesn''t become an instrument, that''s all. But from the fifth and sixth test of the Taiyin, fengyunsheng is already the most powerful competitor for the crown of the Taiyin.


    It is generally acknowledged in the whole eight polar world that Meng Wan of the great sun sage may not be able to take the lead in the seventh test of the Taiyin.


    Although the difference of the sixth test of the Taiyin was defeated by Meng Wan, her progress was faster than that of Meng Wan.


    In today''s eight polar world, fengyunsheng has a good reputation.


    Because of the existence of Yan Zhaoge, the younger generation of Guangcheng is almost shrouded in his brilliance. Fengyunsheng is a rare exception.


    Such a disciple, for any force, is the treasure of treasure, and can be treated as half a saint soldier.


    If you want to protect yourself, the enemy must try to deal with it.


    Generally speaking, the clan must be inclined to its own disciples first.


    This is the case with elder Qin. When he met Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng in the eastern Tang Dynasty of tiandongzhou, he first decided to leave Feng Yunsheng.


    For a long time, he had a good impression of Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng. At the moment, the crime that Feng Yunsheng was accused of was not to disclose Fu Enshu''s whereabouts, but to deliberately collude with the enemy and kill his master. Qin Changlao''s first reaction was not to believe it.


    After all, treason and collusion with the enemy and deceiving the division and destroying the ancestors are the first-class crimes no matter where they are placed.


    Once verified, there was no second result except death.


    The great sun emperor has always been thinking about removing fengyunsheng, until today.


    Fengyunsheng''s situation is quite special. It''s not only at the beginning, but for quite a long time after the beginning, it has been subject to the examination of Guangcheng mountain or bright or dark, and finally passed one by one. Only now has it been today.


    Qin felt that under such circumstances, fengyunsheng shouldn''t have problems. It''s time to find out the problems. Will it wait until now?


    Chang Zhen looks at elder Qin and nods slowly.


    Looking at his solemn appearance, Qin Chang''s heart sank.


    Chang Zhen turned to Feng Yunsheng and didn''t mention the matter that should be confronted with the quality first. Instead, he turned to him and asked, "when you were separated from sister Fu, was nephew Yin still with sister Fu?"? Or are they separated together? "


    "Master and sister Yin should have been together at that time. I was the only one who was blown away by the hurricane like wind." Feng Yunsheng replied, "later, I heard from younger martial sister Yin that after that, she was also separated from her master."


    Chang Zhen asked again, "have you ever met anyone else after you separated from sister Fu?"


    Feng Yunsheng shook his head: "no, I''ll meet someone again, but I''ll be found by the elders in the door."


    Chang Zhen stared at Feng Yunsheng for a long time, then slowly said, "I really need to confront you face to face, but not with you."


    He Zhen Yuan sent the voice out: "bring Hong Jiaqi in."


    Hongjiaqi came to testify that fengyunsheng was an independent martial artist in the East China Sea. The great master of Yuanling had no way to cultivate.


    Chang Zhen looked at Hong Jiaqi and said, "we are old friends. You came here specially to report. Chang feels very kind, but it''s very important. Martial nephew Feng is the core disciple of our sect and has always performed well."


    Hong Jiaqi said calmly, "Chang Changlao, it''s because you and I know each other once that I came here."


    "I don''t mention anything about the early years. This time alone, on the one hand, your sect suppressed the region, and on the other hand, it fought with the Yan devil in the East China Sea. Countless experts died at great sacrifice. The contribution is in the future."


    "This time, the eight polar world will be able to survive the double attack of the Yan devil and the nine you evil devil. Your faction will be the leader."


    "On the contrary, the great sun emperor stabbed the enemy in the back when the whole eight polar world resisted the foreign enemies together."


    "Although I don''t have a family or a school, I don''t like this kind of villain''s behavior. I don''t want your school to be calculated by intrigues and tricks after the blood and sacrifice for this world, so I can go this way."


    Hong Jiaqi bowed to Chang Zhen and others: "I don''t know the details of your disciples very well, and I don''t know if there is any secret in them. I only describe what I have seen and heard and how to deal with them. I believe that elder Chang has your own discretion."


    Feng Yunsheng frowned at Hong Jiaqi and said, "I don''t know you. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Hongjiaqi turns to fengyunsheng: "you are fengyunsheng?"


    Feng Yun Sheng said, "not bad."


    Hong Jiaqi took a deep look at Feng Yunsheng and said in a somewhat obscure tone: "you and I have never met before, and fortunately, otherwise, I may have already ended up with a respected teacher."


    Feng Yunsheng raised his eyebrows, and Chang Zhen raised his hand to stop her from talking: "martial nephew Feng, I said that you are not the one to confront him."


    He then raised his voice and said, "nephew Yin, please come in."


    Feng Yunsheng is stunned. Turning around, he sees Yin Liuhua walking into the hall.


    Chang Zhen looks at Hong Jiaqi and Yin Liuhua and says, "in order to ask for a truth, do you have any objection to the ceremony of returning the light of blood and soul?"

 Chapter 559

    "Miss Yin, thank you so much that the emperor can find your position."


    "No! No, it isn''t! I don''t mean it! I didn''t even know you were a great sun sage! I didn''t mean it! "


    "Yes, you don''t know that I am a saint of the sun, but will you believe what you said? Let''s say they believe it, but even if it''s unintentional fault, do you think you don''t have to take responsibility? "


    "I I didn''t know it would be like this... "


    "If Feng Yunsheng made such an unintentional mistake, he might finish with a few words of verbal reprimand, but you are different. With such an outstanding person nearby to make a comparison, you are already wrong if you don''t make mistakes, let alone add mistakes to your mistakes now."


    "You Don''t say Let me go, I will not reveal your identity... "


    "Miss Yin, I''m not the one you should expose. It''s your senior sister."


    "You What do you say?! "


    "Fengyunsheng has always been my saint''s person. The bitter meat plan lurks in Guangcheng mountain. As a result, she was found to have flaws in the master''s letter of grace in the East China Sea this time. Before the master''s letter of grace was fully confirmed, she first attacked and killed Fu Enshu by contacting the elder of our saint zongmeng. What do you think of the fact? "


    "Why? You... I see, you great sun Saint Zong, this time I have no confidence to win the test of the Taiyin, so I made this decision! "


    "This is not your concern. What you need to think about is If it wasn''t for her to leak, it would be you... "


    Returning from the East China Sea, Yin Liuhua kept echoing these sounds in his mind all the way.


    But gradually, a new idea came out.


    Like Tianlei hall and Cangmang mountain, if there is only one daughter of the Taiyin, no matter what her achievements are, Tianlei hall and Cangmang mountain can only recognize with their noses in their hands, so that they can make the most efforts even if they are in case.


    The nianlei of Tianlei hall and Linghui of Cangmang mountain are the bottom of the test of Taiyin almost every year, but their position in their own clan is always special.


    At least, until now, the patience of Tianlei temple and cangmangshan has not been exhausted.


    "If I was the only one If I''m the only one... "


    Gradually, all other voices disappeared, leaving only one voice, gradually filling Yin Liuhua''s mind.


    "Nephew Yin, please come in."


    Hearing the voice of Chang Zhen, Yin Liuhua shivered all over and went back to his mind.


    She took a deep breath and knew that the most critical moment of her life was coming.


    After entering the hall, Yin Liuhua saluted Zhang Kun, Chang Zhen and others. Chang Zhen pointed to Hong Jiaqi: "Mr. Hong, I prove that my nephew Feng is the dark son of Da RI Sheng Zong who lurks in our door, and I claim that the younger martial sister Fu discovered the secret, so he was betrayed by the nephew Feng and attracted the expert of Da RI Sheng Zong to kill people."


    "He said that the witnesses at that time, besides him, also had you, and he said that he could do the blood soul light returning ceremony with you to prove it."


    "But what happened? Why have you never heard of it before? "


    Chang Zhen looks at Yin Liuhua. He is not only the first elder in charge of the punishment law of the clan, but also the great master in the later period of Yuanfu.


    His eyes seem to crush Yin Liuhua''s body, and all secrets can''t be hidden.


    Yin Liuhua was shivering, almost out of his wits.


    But then she felt that Chang Zhen''s eyes seemed to be still, but not as thrilling as they were at first.


    Zhang Kun and Qin Changlao obviously believed in Chang Zhen and did not intend to overstep their authority and give the scene to Chang Zhen, who was the first one in charge of the punishment hall.


    Yin Liuhua calmed down and mumbled, "I''m not sure. At that time, Shifu and the enemy were fighting. I didn''t dare to get close to each other at all. What''s more, I was blown around by the aftermath of the fight. I couldn''t distinguish between southeast and northwest."


    "What you see and hear is just a piece of speech, fragmented."


    She glanced at Feng Yunsheng and said, "elder martial Sister Feng has always performed well and takes good care of her disciples. I think it''s my mistake, so I dare not talk nonsense."


    Chang Zhen said, "Mr. Hong is going to do the blood soul light returning ceremony with you, would you like to?"


    Yin Liuhua looked at Feng Yunsheng with some worries, hesitated and said: "disciple Disciple... "


    Feng Yun looks at Yin Liuhua, and his eyes move back and forth between Yin Liuhua and Hong Jiaqi.


    Zhang Kun and elder Qin frowned.


    It is often shocked. With a flick of fingers, a stream of light flies into the air and turns into a pillar of light in the hall, covering Yin Liuhua and Hong Jiaqi together.


    Hongjiaqi did not hesitate to prick his finger, a little blood oozed out, turned into blood line, and circled in the light column.


    Yin Liuhua acted in the same way under the guidance of Chang Zhen.


    The next moment, in the hall, a light mirror slowly falls.


    In the light mirror, there is an image, and people can see it, but they all look shocked.


    It was the scene that the seal had been formed on that day, and the frenzy of seal force spread to all directions.


    Then I saw Fu en Shu and Meng Feng were fighting.


    "Unexpected, unexpected, really unexpected! The most proud disciple of Fu''s letter of grace was trained for the great sun emperor! " Fu''s voice came out in the storm, full of disappointment and resentment: "your great sun emperor played a good game of bitter meat, even pan Botai''s grandson can be sacrificed?"


    Meng Feng''s voice is as loud as the sky: "if you didn''t find the secret of the pastoral, you could have lived longer. After all, according to the pastoral, you trusted and cared for her."


    "But it''s a pity that you have to do a lot of things. It''s no wonder you''ve killed yourself."


    Fu Enshu said coldly, "even if I die, I will drag you, the old emperor of the sun, to be buried with me!"


    When the two sides were at war, they saw Fu en Shu''s dangerous attack, and he and Meng Feng together pushed forward the force of the seal, and died together!


    The light and shadow disappeared here, and the tragic air still seemed to hover in the hall.


    Zhang Kun and Qin Chang looked at each other, their faces turned black.


    Yin Liuhua''s body shakes and looks at Feng Yunsheng in some shock.


    Feng Yunsheng no longer looks at Hong Jiaqi, but at Yin Liuhua.


    Chang Zhen waves his hand, severs Feng Yunsheng''s glare at Yin Liuhua, and slowly says, "martial nephew Feng, I don''t want to give you a chance to argue. What do you have to say?"


    Feng Yunsheng said, "it''s not me."


    Chang Zhen asked, "who is that?"


    Feng Yunsheng looks at Yin Liuhua again.


    Yin Liuhua was separated from them at first and joined them only with the help of others. At that time, the situation was so chaotic that Fu Enshu didn''t mention it to Feng Yunsheng after he received Yin Liuhua.


    But Feng Yunsheng knew that he was not the dark son of the great sun emperor!


    So there must be something wrong with the light returning ceremony.


    Either the image is false, or master Fu Enshu was misled and misunderstood by others at that time.


    Feng Yunsheng felt that he had been calculated.


    There was more than one person, but a big net hanging over her.


    Feng Yunsheng''s eyes were burning with anger. She closed her eyes and reopened them. Her eyes were calm. "I was falsely accused."


    Her eyes swept over Yin Liuhua and Hong Jiaqi: "the return ceremony of blood soul may also be fake!"


    Hongjiaqi sniffs at the words and sneers. Yin Liuhua purses his lips tightly. His face is calm, but his heart is tight.


    Feng Yunsheng''s words are like pointing the spear at her. There is no room for maneuver between his disciples and sisters.

 Chapter 560

    Feng Yunsheng is not sure how his three masters and apprentices got their whereabouts known by the people of the great sun emperor.


    But she looked back on her experience and was sure it wasn''t her fault.


    Before today, she didn''t want to doubt Yin Liuhua.


    However, after watching the ceremony of returning light of the soul, Feng Yunsheng had to pay more attention.


    She didn''t know what was going on at the beginning. She was often asked to provide evidence of other people''s leaks, which she didn''t have.


    Feng Yunsheng told himself to calm down.


    She glanced over Yin Liuhua and Hong Jiaqi, and said in a loud voice, "the return of light ceremony of blood soul can also be fake. I applied for a thorough investigation of younger martial sister Yin and this Mr. Hong."


    Chang Zhen''s face is as usual, not anxious or impetuous: "this is natural."


    Feng Yun Sheng said: "back ten thousand steps, there is no problem with the ceremony of returning light of blood and soul. The scene at that time may also be that master was misled by the people of the great sun emperor, so he misunderstood me."


    Chang Zhen said, "it''s true that there is such a possibility, but as you say, there is suspicion of sophistication."


    "Because it''s a one-sided statement, it can''t be used as proof of your innocence."


    "Martial nephew Yin and Mr. Hong, the clan will do some more detailed investigation next." Chang Zhen turns to examine Hong Jiaqi and Yin Liuhua, both nodding to understand.


    "It''s the same crime to falsely accuse people of sitting back. I''m not afraid of shadows since I dare to come to Guangcheng mountain."


    Chang Zhen nodded and looked back at Feng Yunsheng. "Then, martial nephew Feng, what other examples can you offer to prove your innocence?"


    "After all, as you said before, you were not there when things happened in the image."


    Feng Yunsheng took a deep breath and said, "yes, I question the truth of the blood soul light returning ceremony, but I can''t prove it. Because I was absent at that time, and I was separated from Shifu and younger martial sister Yin. I didn''t know what happened to Shifu until I heard from others afterwards."


    "But I''ve been completely separated from the great sun emperor, and it''s impossible to kill the master." Feng Yunsheng said firmly, "I dare not say that I have made a contribution in the past few years, but I have no hesitation. It is the school and master who gave me a new life."


    Feng Yunsheng looked up at the crowd and said, "I''m the dark son of the great sun emperor, but it''s hard to distinguish the truth from the false. There''s no other evidence for this video testimony."


    "If I want to contact them, I should have a channel or method to contact them, right?"


    "How do I lead people to kill Shifu when I divulge secrets to the great sun emperor?"


    Chang Zhen looks at Feng Yunsheng and says calmly, "later, I will check your belongings and residence, nephew Feng. Do you have any comments?"


    Feng Yunsheng shakes his head: "anytime."


    Qin Changlao sat silent. After a long time, he sent a message to Chang Zhen and Zhang Kun: "such a gifted disciple, Da RI Shengzong shede sent him to be a dark son?"


    Chang Zhen said: "her original body of the Taiyin is out of use. Although her martial arts talent is outstanding, it''s impossible. She can restore the body of the Taiyin in our school. I believe that the great sun emperor is also unexpected."


    Qin asked: "what about the test of the Taiyin? It''s only three months. You know, fengyunsheng hopes a lot this time! "


    Zhang Kun frowned and Chang Zhen said, "I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you to take part in the test of the Taiyin."


    "There is no way to prove that fengyunsheng is the spy of the same enemy inside and outside, deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors," said elder Qin. "Although there is a blood soul light returning ceremony, it is not fair for fengyunsheng."


    Zhang Kun and Chang Zhen both look to elder Qin.


    Elder Qin looks calm.


    At the beginning, he first agreed to accept fengyunsheng in yanzhaoge, and for this reason, he did not hesitate to have a conflict with the great sun Shengzong.


    If Fengyun Sheng is really the secret chess of the great sun emperor, Yan Zhaoge is the most responsible, and Qin Changlao is also involved.


    But elder Qin has a fiery and strong temper. He has no intention of avoiding suspicion or protecting himself. He still speaks out his ideas.


    Chang Zhen said, "if it is her responsibility, she has now been put to death."


    Elder Qin stared at him: "what do you mean?"


    "At present, everything is still unknown. I don''t want to believe that Feng shinephew will be such a person. I hope that later investigation can prove her innocence, but she is really not suitable to continue to participate in the next lunar test." Chang Zhen looked at Zhang Kun and Qin Changlao and said slowly, "it may be disrespectful to say that, but her problem is not only that she caused the death of sister Fu."


    Hearing this, Zhang Kun and elder Qin both kept silent and seemed to think of something.


    Chang Zhen went on to say, "the present situation, the result of the seventh test of the Taiyin, is very important. The crown of the Taiyin cannot remain in the hands of the great sun emperor. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to deal with the situation after the recovery of the Zhutian axe in their hands."


    "If Feng Yunsheng is really the dark son of the great sun sage, she now knows that she is exposed. If she wins the test of the Taiyin and the crown of the Taiyin is in her hand, who can control her?"


    "She must have defected on the spot and then returned to the great sun emperor. We would have given him the crown of the sun."


    Elder Qin said: "Meng Wan of dari Shengzong was injured in the East China Sea this time. Because they didn''t have the confidence to win, they attacked the daughter of Taiyin of our sect. Let''s fight in disorder. This is to give the crown of Taiyin to dari Shengzong!"


    Chang Zhen nodded: "yes, it is possible, but who can guarantee that there will be no problem with fengyunsheng?"


    What does elder Qin want to say? Chang Zhen said, "so, I suggest a compromise."


    Zhang Kun''s white eyebrows slightly raised: "compromise? What''s the difference between China and France? "


    Chang Zhen said, "first of all, we must ensure that the crown of the sun cannot remain in the hands of the great sun emperor."


    Elder Qin and Zhang Kun nodded, "that''s right."


    "Meng Wan of the great sun emperor was injured, and the injury was very serious. It was not a short time to recover. She would certainly repeat the mistake she had made in her second test of the Yin." Chang Zhen said: "fengyunsheng is not safe, but there are other people who can defeat Meng Wan."


    Zhang Kun looks slightly. "What do you mean?"


    Chang Zhen nodded: "Chen suting of Bihai city can''t guarantee it, but fan Qiu of the cloud Wave Pavilion can surpass Yun Xiuqing of the great sun Saint Zong, or Meng Wan with injuries."


    "It''s OK that we don''t get the crown ourselves, but it''s an acceptable result that we can''t let it stay in the hands of the great sun emperor and the cloud Wave Pavilion."


    Chang Zhen glanced over Zhang Kun and whispered, "master, we just need to be stable now. The younger martial brother of the headmaster has no rival in the world. As long as we can make a transition safely, when the headmaster returns from the East China Sea, it will be Huang Guanglie who will come back together, not our opponent."


    "Because the headmaster''s extraordinary power is amazing, in fact, the cloud Wave Pavilion may not have no idea. Now, we should not be too popular."


    When Qin Chang heard this, he frowned, but he knew that Zhang Kun, the elder of the Supreme Lord, was always conservative. He Ning, the other elder of the Supreme Lord, who was not present at the scene to recuperate, was also moderate and conservative.


    At that time, they were quite disgusted with the radical and tough style of the Mesozoic strong men such as Yandi, fangzhun and Shitie.


    Although the stone and iron fell, with the increasing strength and influence of Yandi, fangzhun and others, and the support of yuanzhengfeng, the power of the clan became stronger and stronger, and the style of the moderates gradually had no market.


    However, after the regional and East China Sea war, the clan was empty and the moderate conservative thought rose again.


    Elder Qin looked at Chang Zhen. In his memory, Chang Zhen, though a disciple of Zhang Kun, was neutral in thought and not a pure moderate.

 Chapter 561

    Elder Qin looked at Chang Zhen. Chang Zhen''s face was as usual. He was solemn and worried.


    Is it because zongmen has suffered great changes in a row and the top strong have suffered too much losses, which makes Changzhen more moderate and conservative, or what other reasons?


    Qin could not see through, but Zhang Kun, after a moment''s meditation, finally opened his mouth and said, "now that you are the first one in charge of the punishment hall, you have full power to deal with this matter."


    Chang Zhen replied, "yes, master."


    Feng Yunsheng and Yin Liuhua were not detained directly, but they were both restricted from travelling and their actions were supervised as if they were under house arrest.


    It''s going to be a lot of scrutiny waiting for them and hongjiaqi.


    Feng Yunsheng told himself to be calm and accept all this peacefully, and not to delay his daily practice.


    It''s about a hundred days before the test of the Taiyin. If she can prove her innocence, she can still catch up.


    Although Zhang Kun and others are willing to give up the trial of the Taiyin, the chance is very big, which makes Guangcheng mountain hesitant.


    Although Chang Zhen has the full power to deal with this matter, but with the support of elders Qin and other people and the acquiescence of the two supreme elders, they have not been deprived of the treatment of Fengyun Sheng and Yin Liuhua, so that they can practice as usual.


    The examination continued and Chang Zhen personally presided over it.


    "Everything in fengyunsheng is here?" He asked in a loud voice.


    A female elder surnamed Wang next to him, who is temporarily guiding the cultivation of Feng and Yin, Wen Yan replied: "all of them are here, including her miniature bag, but I didn''t see her miniature bag, so I sealed it and gave it to you as it is, but I''m sure that she didn''t have much to hide."


    Often shakes the silent nod, looks invariable.


    But he was full of doubts: "no, where is it? Didn''t she come back to the mountain? "


    There was some haze in Chang Zhen''s eyes: "does she already know? No, I don''t know. Otherwise, it won''t be the reaction. If she hasn''t been able to open it for such a long time, it means that she accidentally got the treasure and can''t use it. That''s good. I still have a chance. "


    "But where is it? It seems that we can only slow her down... "


    When the other side said that she found a shadow talisman in her miniature bag, Feng Yunsheng''s eyebrows immediately shrugged.


    She is now more certain that someone is designing herself.


    Just, who is it, or Who are they?


    Feng Yunsheng looks at Chang Zhen in front of him. Chang Zhen looks calm, and there''s no clue: "the shadow talisman hasn''t been used, and we can''t be sure who we can contact. But in your miniature bag, we found a one-time talisman that can be used for long-distance practice. Your suspicion is more and more serious."


    "It also means that some people are becoming more and more suspicious." Feng Yunsheng said quietly.


    Chang Zhen asked, "can nephew Yin touch your miniature bag?"


    "Yes." Feng took a look at him and said slowly, "this shadow talisman is not mine."


    Chang Zhen said, "but there is your vigorous breath left on it."


    Feng Yunsheng replied, "where I have been practicing, it is possible to collect them."


    Chang Zhen nodded: "yes, I will find out. However, if you haven''t reported anything, it''s better to make it clear now. If you turn it out again, it will only aggravate your suspicion. "


    He glanced at Feng Yunsheng and said, "recently, especially when you go to the East China Sea, make a list of the places you have stayed in, and the Zhang Xing palace will check them one by one. Don''t forget that they are not good for you."


    Feng Yunsheng replied, "there is no omission. I can confirm the location. I have said everything."


    Chang Zhen nodded and left.


    What worries fengyunsheng is that as time goes on, the supervision over him has become more and more severe.


    His training arrangements with Yin Liuhua were gradually disrupted, and all the resources in the clan were also affected.


    Although he was not detained in the Zhangxing hall, his examination was more and more strict and his interrogation was more and more intensive.


    Fengyunsheng is not greedy for treatment, but the problem reflected from this change is that zongmen, or Zhangxing hall, are increasingly distrustful of themselves.


    Seeing that the seventh test of the Taiyin is coming, the influence of self-cultivation is even greater, which indicates that the clan is likely to prohibit itself from participating in the test of the Taiyin.


    This is where Feng Yunsheng is most worried.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the Emperor Huang Xu and his son Huang Jie are sitting in front of each other.


    Huang Xu looked at his son and said, "I haven''t heard from him for such a long time. It seems that everything is going well."


    "The only thing I don''t understand is why you are so determined that Chang Zhen will follow our plan?"


    Huang Jie''s expression was calm, and he replied, "not according to our plan, but his own plan. We use him, and he is also using us, but he doesn''t know. His plan is exactly what I want him to do."


    "If there is no such person, Yin Liuhua''s first pass is not easy to pass, and it is easy to show flaws. Only Guangcheng mountain, the head of the Zhangxing hall, can help her all the way."


    Huang Xu asked, "I wonder why Chang Zhen did this."


    Huang Jie said: "because he is selfish, he wants to get something from fengyunsheng, but he also wants to hide his eyes. So if fengyunsheng has committed something, he can look it up in the right light."


    "What?" Huang Xu looks at Huang Jie: "it seems that you are very clear."


    Huang Jie took out a pearl and put it in front of Huang Xu: "I really know, because what Chang Zhen wants is actually in my hands."


    He lightly points to the Pearl, which presents a light and shadow image: "I can''t fake the image recorded by peeping at the Pearl, so it''s hard evidence."


    Huang Xu looked once, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "so it is. Li Jingtu of Cangmang mountain died in his hands."


    Huang Jie nodded: "Li Jingtu was seriously injured by you and other elders on that day, and ran away with Zhutian axe. He was haunted by this constant shock. He was greedy for Zhutian axe. He killed Li Jingtu and destroyed his body. Who knows that although Zhutian axe was severely damaged, his spirit was not lost. When he fought with Li Jingtu, he flew away and finally fell on you."


    "Chang Zhen dirtied his hands, but in the end he made a wedding dress for my holy master."


    "Peeping Tianzhu is a mother and child pearl. The Pearl recording all this was found and destroyed by Changzhen, but he recognized peeping Tianzhu, so he was looking for the core pearl itself."


    Huang Xu thought for a moment, "you make him think that peeping at the heavenly bead is in fengyunsheng''s hand?"


    Huang Jie replied: "it was actually an accident. Feng Yunsheng accidentally got a bead. When I realized it, I thought it might be a good opportunity, so I guided Chang Zhen to pay attention to Feng Yunsheng."


    "Normally, peeping Tianzhu is always a son and a mother. I am the only one who is special. Since records, the first mother and three children, so Chang Zhen doesn''t know. What Feng Yunsheng has in his hand is also a son pearl."


    "It''s not easy to shake things out directly. Guangcheng mountain and Cangmang mountain are not easy to explain. Shake them out later. Changzhen can''t run away. But before that, he can help us."


    "Where is that bead now?" Asked Huang Xu.


    Huang Jie holds the Pearl in his palm: "it''s broken by me, so it''s impossible to find Chang Zhen how to find it, and Feng Yunsheng''s accomplishments are not enough to destroy peeping pearls, so Chang Zhen will think that beads are hidden by Feng Yunsheng."


    "But he can''t declare everything to his mouth and it''s hard to verify it, so he can only work harder to find it. The harder he works, the better for us."


    "He is the first one in charge of punishment hall in Guangcheng mountain. Now Guangcheng mountain can hold him down. He is also two old people who look forward to the future."


    "As long as you don''t stop shaking, fengyunsheng can''t get away."

 Chapter 562

    Huang Jie put his hands on his knees: "there is one fight in Jueyuan, two fights in Donghai, and one death in the region. Guangcheng mountain is now withered, so you can open your hands and feet for himself and help us."


    Huang Xuyan said: "all of us have lost our vitality in these scenes."


    The seven sons of Dali in the generation of Dali Shengzong almost died. They were replaced many times. Even some of the new successors fell down.


    Huang Jie continued: "even if Yan Di, Yuan Zhengfeng, Fang Zhun and Yan Zhaoge are gone now, Feng Yunsheng''s position in Guangcheng mountain is still stable in fact. Someone else is suspected of secretly communicating with our saint, murdering his mentor, not being killed or deprived of his martial arts, and he is also thrown into suotan gorge for trial."


    "No matter who is in charge of Guangcheng mountain, he is reluctant to seal Yunsheng unless there is solid evidence."


    "But not killing her doesn''t mean that she can safely participate in this year''s lunar test."


    "The so-called moderates in Guangcheng mountain, I have a general understanding of them, dare not take risks in fengyunsheng, most of them will put their hopes on the cloud Wave Pavilion," said Huang Jie with a calm look


    "They are waiting for Yandi."


    "Speaking of this, what''s the matter with the East China Sea? Is there any way?" Asked Huang Jie.


    Huang Xu, his father, shook his head slightly: "I''m not sure."


    Huang Jie''s rare silence went on, sighed: "I have to use the last resort."


    Huang Xu shook his head and said, "it''s good to do everything according to the plan, but will Hong Jiaqi and Yin Liuhua have any flaws?"? The flaws are so obvious that Chang Zhen can''t help them. "


    "No one can guarantee that the plan will not go wrong at all, but there should be no problem," Huang replied


    "Before Hong Jiaqi and Yin Liuhua, they were completely strangers. As long as they were holding the scene of the blood soul light returning ceremony, they didn''t meet each other at other times. The man who saved Yin Liuhua and sent her to Fu Enshu and then reported to us won''t let him appear in the sight of Guangcheng mountain. "


    Huang Xu shakes his head slightly: "the original intention is to attack and kill fengyunsheng in the East China Sea. Unexpectedly, uncle Meng lost his hand. Fortunately, it can be remedied now."


    Huang Jie said lightly: "if there was no one else, I didn''t want to be uncle Mengshi. He didn''t come out of the mountain for a long time."


    Huang Xu pointed to him and said, "be careful, uncle Mengshi has passed away."


    "It''s me, menglang." Huang Jie doesn''t retort, nods.


    After saluting to Huang Xu, he retreated, and after a few steps, he saw a figure appear beside the road, which seemed to be waiting for him specially.


    "Junior sister Meng, you should concentrate on preparing for the test of Taiyin now." Huang Jie said quietly.


    Meng Wan no longer had a smile on his face and looked at Huang Jie with no expression: "although the news on the other side of Guangcheng mountain is unclear, has elder martial Sister Feng had an accident?"


    As for Meng Wan''s address, Huang Jie didn''t care. He looked at Meng Wan and nodded calmly: "yes, she may not be able to participate in the test of the Taiyin this time."


    Meng Wan looks at Huang Jie directly: "is it related to the saint?"


    "Yes," Huang replied


    Meng Wan was silent. Huang Jie passed her. After two steps, he stopped and said lightly, "if you can always guarantee to surpass her, then naturally I don''t need to fight."


    "What do you want to do? Go to Guangcheng mountain to fight for her? That would only make it easier for her to pass on her own evidence. "


    Meng Wan turned to see Huang Jie, who turned his back to her and didn''t turn back: "if I were you, I would continue to practice hard. The stronger you are, the more people will listen to you. For example, I need to explain more for you now."


    "If you become the first strongman of the holy sect and step on Guangcheng mountain in the future, it''s just a matter of words for you to keep fengyunsheng."


    "It''s just a matter of one word if you want to clean me up and give vent to fengyunsheng."


    "I will remember," Meng Wan said slowly


    Huang Jie slightly tilted his head and looked sideways at Meng Wan: "I''d like to advise you that the more you show concern for fengyunsheng, the more obvious your weakness will be exposed. This is the case for me and for other people who are interested."


    Meng Wan''s face did not change at all. He looked at Huang Jie and said, "brother Huang, you are a smart man. I always know that, but now you are doing a stupid thing. The more you shake off your cleverness in front of me, the more prepared I am for you and the more I hate you. This is not conducive to your consistent style of valuing effectiveness."


    Huang Jie turned to look at Meng Wan and nodded slightly: "that''s what he said, thank you for reminding me."


    After that, Huang Jie turned and left.


    Meng Wan watched his back disappear, then turned to look at the distance outside the mountain: "elder martial Sister Feng......"


    She doesn''t know the details of what Feng Yunsheng is going through at the moment, but she can feel the chilling cold of winter.


    Once ups and downs, now in the distance from the top of the position within reach, but again fell to the bottom.


    Loss and gain, gain and loss, such ups and downs, enough to make any one experience crazy.


    Feng Yunsheng is not mad.


    Looking at Sikong Qing, who came to visit her, she smiled: "I really want to see the scenery on the top of the mountain. Unfortunately, it seems that there is no such thing in my life. I always roll down the foot of the mountain when I''m one step away."


    Sikongqing, who has always been cold, feels a pain in his heart when he hears the words. He stretches his hand and grabs fengyunsheng''s hand.


    Feng Yun Sheng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "relax, I will not give up. Even though zongmen didn''t want me to take part in the test of the Taiyin, I will still practice and improve myself."


    "It''s better to be prepared to wait for an opportunity, even if you wait for a long time, than to wait for an opportunity, but you are not prepared for your own reasons."


    Hearing the words, Sikong Qing nodded gently.


    Feng Yunsheng looks up at the moonlight in the night sky and whispers to himself, "I wonder if the moonlight he sees is the same?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Maybe it''s a coincidence. Although the flow of time is different, the sea world at this moment is exactly when the moon is in the sky, and it''s also the full moon.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the scene of the moon in the sea, and he was silent for a long time.


    Xu Fei stood behind him and asked, "Zhao Ge, what''s the matter?"


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged: "nothing, just think of a poem I heard a long time ago."


    "The moon is born on the sea, and the ends of the earth are at this time."


    Xu Fei recalled: "never heard of..."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and said, "I can''t remember where I heard it."


    Xu Fei chewed the poetry for a while, and couldn''t help but get a little distracted.


    The two brothers stood by the sea and looked into the sky.


    I don''t know how long it will take for someone to get close. Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei turn their heads and see Bai Jingkang coming from the mountain.


    When Yan Zhaoge saw Bai Jingkang, his eyes brightened slightly: "Bai Chang always has good news?"


    Bai Jingkang nodded solemnly: "yes, it''s located in the original Jiamao mountains. Now, at the bottom of the Jiamao basin, Longmen, in which Longqi is gradually becoming stable and ready to enter."

 Chapter 563

    Hearing that the dragon''s gate is officially opened, you can enter. Yan Zhaoge nodded: "please tell your sect leader Gao, I will be there soon."


    After Bai Jingkang left, Yan Zhaoge looked at Xu Fei and said, "elder martial brother Xu, Fu and I will start here. Take care of yourself in the world of Canghai."


    Xu Feiyan said, "take care of yourself."


    Shang Chongjing has been restored. Yan Zhaoge tries to open the channel of the boundary with the method of traveling through the mirror world and return to the eight polar world.


    As a result, as expected, the entrance of the passage was opened in the Longmen.


    Yan Zhaoge estimated that in this period of time, because of the distorted and folded relationship between time and space, most of the bounded channels will fall into the Dragon tomb when they open in the great world of Canghai.


    Now you can enter the Dragon tomb, Yan Zhaoge is ready to start immediately.


    With Fu Enshu and changlishan people, Yan Zhaoge and his party left Wufang island. They went to the northeast and went to the distant land.


    There, the former residence of the gate of leihuang sect has now become a deep valley in which Longmen is located.


    On the way, a lot of news came from all over the world. Longmen can enter and affect the attention of the whole big world of the sea.


    Yan Zhaoge was also concerned about the legendary place where the dragons buried their bones, but he found that he was more concerned about returning to the eight polar world from there.


    He was slightly distracted, and Feng Yunsheng''s bright smile reappeared before his eyes.


    The brighter the smile in my memory, the more gloomy the dark cloud in Yan Zhaoge''s heart at this time.


    Before, even though they were separated, maybe they knew each other was mostly safe, maybe they could get out of their way at any time, so they never felt like they are now.


    But this time, Feng Yunsheng''s life and death are uncertain, but he stayed in the sea and the world for a long time, making Yan Zhaoge feel more anxious than ever.


    Under such special environmental conditions, some things that were only budding before grew rapidly.


    Perhaps, it has always been there, only in this period of time in the great world of the sea, I really noticed.


    Yan Zhaoge closes his eyes.


    When learning that fengyunsheng was in danger, Yan Zhaoge found that the first thing that came to her mind was not how to test the Taiyin or how to crown it.


    I didn''t think about how this kind of change would affect the competition between my school and the great sun emperor.


    The first thing I think about is that you should never have anything to do.


    Then I thought of the killing materials of Da RI Sheng Zong, looking for death!


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed. The cold light in the pupils was quiet. It disappeared a moment later.


    He fumbled for his own miniature bag, and his mind fell on the things in the miniature bag.


    The colonnade of the shrine, and the girder of the shrine, are now spliced together. In addition, there are nine dragon shadows hovering like nine pillars.


    These nine pillars, together with the pillars of the shrine, support the girder, which also has light and shadow on it, which is similar to the roof.


    Although the whole is still unreal, a delicate and Grand Palace has gradually developed a framework and prototype.


    Yan Zhaoge calms down and looks back to the direction of the mainland and Longmen.


    "It''s rare to see your mood swings so obvious." Hearing the sound of Fu en Shu, Yan Zhaoge makes a slight silence, then turns to look at Fu en Shu.


    Fu Enshu also looked at him: "are you worried about Yunsheng?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and said frankly, "yes."


    He looked at Fu en Shu and said with a smile, "Fu Shibo, would you like to strike mandarin ducks with a stick?"


    Fu Enshu seems to be no exception to his straightforward statement, and he is not very excited: "I am not very reasonable, but this kind of thing depends on Yunsheng''s own meaning."


    Thinking of his observation of fengyunsheng, Fu Enshu sighed: "don''t bully my apprentice, I won''t care much."


    Yan Zhaoge grinned: "who bullies who is not sure."


    Fu Enshu didn''t talk to him. He looked far away and was slightly distracted.


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders and wisely didn''t continue to say anything. This master was obviously thinking about what happened in those years. It''s better not to go to the bad luck. Fu Enzhu and his father and son have eased off a lot over the years. Don''t stab the horse again.


    Fortunately, Fu Enshu didn''t wander for a long time, so he went back to God and said, "the place where the dragons bury their bones, such a place, just passing by, will also have unimaginable huge gains."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "no matter what you get or not, you can go back to the eight pole world and calculate the general ledger with the great sun emperor and Tianlei hall."


    He turned his head and took a look at Beiming''s separation beside him.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart and soul moved, but he communicated with another miniature bag.


    In this miniature bag, one side of the red gold seal stays there quietly, without any aura flowing out.


    But Yan Zhaoge is not in a hurry. In his heart, he silently thinks about the secret and method of the sun god''s Scripture and studies it.


    A group of people arrived at the entrance of Longmen gate. There were already many other martial artists of the gate. When they saw Yan Zhaoge and others appeared, they were all in the same mind.


    Gao Tianzhong, the headmaster of Changli mountain, frowned: "wanjianchi, jinghun Island, Qingshe Island, liefeng school, some of them are close to each other. It seems that someone has already advanced."


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "no harm, this place is not useful long ago."


    After all, it doesn''t look at the people of the major schools around the basin. Yan Zhaoge''s body shape falls directly to Longmen.


    Other people and horses guarding outside dare not stop Yan Zhaoge. They can only watch him and Fu Enshu and Gao Tianzhong enter Longmen.


    There are also people staying outside in Changli mountain. Everyone is safe and sound. They are not blocking the same level of power, but preventing other people from going in to fish in troubled waters.


    Yan Zhaoge stepped into the dragon''s gate and saw that the void in front of him was constantly distorted, as if stepping into a boundary channel.


    The Dragon gas at the entrance is no longer so terrible, and it becomes much more regular and stable. However, it still oppresses people''s mind and makes people want to submit to worship.


    Yan Zhaoge''s expression is slightly moved, and there is thunder in the right pupil.


    "Ah, although the Lei Huang sect was destroyed, people were not dead and clean. Geng Hui came in as expected."


    Lei Huang school was hit by a sudden disaster, almost destroyed the door, only Geng Hui and other high-level strong survived.


    They can either stop fighting for money or fight to the death.


    The value of the Dragon tomb is too high. This time, Lei Huang sect gave up, and it is likely that there will be a growing gap between it and other forces.


    Although I haven''t dealt with each other formally, according to the description of other warriors in Canghai world, Geng Hui, the "red thunder king", won''t be willing to stay dormant.


    When the dragon''s gate opens, he is more likely to take a chance.


    Yanzhao Singer pointed to flick his right eye and sneered: "the fragment of Lei Di''s eye reacts. This guy also has a fragment of Lei Di''s eye. He didn''t take it with him last time. Did he stay at the mountain gate?"

 Chapter 564

    Yan Zhaoge always pays attention to the fragments in the eyes of emperor Lei. If he can get more fragments, he will not get them.


    After all, the eyes of emperor Lei in his former heyday are superior holy soldiers, far superior to those inferior holy soldiers such as Taiqing robe, dairiheng Tianchi, jiulongzhi and Fushen sword.


    Of course, Yan Zhaoge now knows that if the eyes of emperor Lei are complete, the environment of the eight pole world, the sea world and the floating world cannot be accommodated.


    Unless the eyes of the emperor of thunder also sleep on their own like the sun seal or the crown of the sun, they do not inspire all their power.


    In recent years, with the development of Yan Zhaoge''s realm and strength, it has been able to urge all the power of the fragments of Lei Di''s eyes.


    It''s the eye fragment of emperor Lei. It''s not as helpful to him as before.


    However, the power of emperor Lei''s eyes has been enhanced after the floating world got a new piece of holy soldier fragment.


    Now if there is any more harvest in this big world, I think it will be stronger.


    Yan Zhaoge''s right eye narrowed for a while, in which the thunder kept flashing, and the fragments of Lei Di''s eye hidden in the pupil seemed to pop out at any time.


    "Let''s go." Without moving his face, Yan Zhaoge took the lead and Fu Enshu, Gao Tianzhong and others followed him.


    In front of the public, the surging dragon Qi converges, showing the dragon head, opening his mouth and making a silent roar.


    Yan Zhaoge and others are just like entering the belly of a dragon, walking along the way.


    The powerful dragon spirit and the filthy and decadent dead spirit interweave together to form a delicate balance and fill the surrounding void.


    Walking in it, the dead gas is harmful, we all avoid it.


    However, it''s refreshing to have dragon Qi to wash the body. As long as you can keep your mind steady and not be deterred by dragon Qi, people''s flesh and blood can feel fresh as if they were baptized once.


    Gao Tianzhong and others walked, all looking at Yan Zhaoge in front.


    It can be seen that the whole body of yanzhaoge is covered with black gas, which is then purified by dragon gas.


    It''s not Yan Zhaoge practicing some magic skills, but he uses the Dragon Qi to practice his body, and cleans out the hidden filth in his acupoints.


    The human body is too precise. In the process of life, even the highly skilled martial artist will unconsciously accumulate all kinds of small damages.


    Some injuries are found in time and recovered in time.


    But some things that are not found in time will be gradually deposited.


    It''s nothing at ordinary times, but when Shouyuan is about to die, or when he''s suffering from a major injury, we will find that the small problems accumulated in ordinary times have accumulated and will never return.


    When there is an inducement, small problems will become big problems, or aging is particularly fast, or the recovery of injury is particularly slow, unable to completely recover, leaving the root of the disease, and so on.


    At the moment, Yan Zhaoge is cleaning up these small problems.


    We all want to do this, but we can do it as thoroughly as Yan Zhaoge, with such remarkable results, but none of them.


    Yan Zhaoge himself is calm, but quietly feel all the changes in the Dragon tomb.


    "Because of the distortion of time and space, time is very chaotic. Some places are far faster than the outside world, while others are slower than the outside world, making it difficult to judge accurately."


    Yan Zhaoge gradually understood: "but there are fast and slow, make up for under, should not be a big problem."


    Although he is concerned about the situation of the eight extreme world, Yan Zhaoge can still keep his mind stable and calm.


    The scene of emptiness is always changing.


    There are nine days above the clear sky, there are miles of boundless boundless clouds.


    There are blue waves, cold pools, murmuring streams, rivers, lakes and seas.


    In just a few steps, everyone seems to have walked through countless places and witnessed various scenes.


    Trying to turn around and walk back, I found that the scene I had experienced before did not repeat.


    Fu Enshu mumbled, "it''s the dragon people who died here, the scenes they engraved in their memory before their lives, the places they once lived."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to count the dragon people who died here, so there are so many colorful landscapes."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "I think it should be like this."


    But this chaos means that the time and space here are disordered, and it is easy to get lost.


    The whole dragon tomb is like a huge maze. If you can''t do it, you will get twice the result.


    Walking, Yan Zhaoge suddenly moved in his heart.


    He took out several pieces of broken dragon scales from his miniature bag.


    These dragon scales come from the former residence of the ice dragon warrior of the eight polar world, not from the ice dragon frozen in the icicle, but from the scales of other dragon families.


    The dragon scale is broken. Yan Zhaoge has been trying to reassemble and repair it, but it is too difficult to succeed.


    The disappearance of the ice dragon warrior is probably related to the place where the dragons buried their bones.


    Take out the dragon scale. The dragon scale does not change.


    Yan Zhaoge was not impatient, and still walked patiently in the Dragon tomb.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been away. Suddenly, Yan Zhaoge feels that the Dragon scales he has at hand have changed.


    Looking up, I was on the Bank of a long river.


    The river suddenly surged, and the Dragon scales of Yan Zhao''s singer head were drawn by invisible forces and fell towards the river.


    It was like falling leaves and returning to their roots.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t stop it. He just watched the dragon scale enter the water. After a while, the more rampant River surged up and directly formed a suspended river on the ground.


    From the river, out of a dark yellow dragon.


    The Dragon shadow was formed by the combination of river water and streamer light. After it appeared, it seemed a little sluggish. However, it didn''t attack Yan Zhaoge and others in front of it, but nodded to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhao''s song immediately laughed, and Fu Enshu, Gao Tianzhong and others behind him were all amazed.


    The Yellow Dragon rushed out of the river, rolled Yan Zhaoge and others, and then rushed into the river again.


    It swims into the water, Yan Zhaoge and others find that the scene is constantly changing.


    Huanglong carries them through the Dragon tomb.


    The Dragon Qi and dead Qi in the Dragon tomb no longer have a negative impact on Yan Zhaoge and his party.


    Riding on the back of Huanglong, Yan Zhaoge suddenly felt the fragment of Lei Di''s eye in his right eye, becoming more and more restless.


    He tries to guide the Yellow Dragon, who carries people through the chaotic and broken time and space, and finally stops in a piece of ice and snow.


    In the wind and snow, there are figures. One of them is Geng Hui, the former leader of leihuang school who has been exterminated.


    Because of Huanglong, Geng Hui didn''t seem to find Yan Zhaoge and other people''s existence at the first time.


    He is now focusing on the people in front of him: "that yanzhaoge lives in Changli mountain, after all, he is in the middle of the road, and even got the Kowloon finger."


    "No matter how much we dislike Lin Qiancheng, but after his death, the strength of the right way has surpassed that of us. We will continue to delay and wait for his death sooner or later."


    "Liu Shuo, what do you think?"

 Chapter 565

    The person standing opposite Geng Hui is exactly one of the six evil ways, Liu Shuo, the island leader of the soul island.


    Liu Shuo looked at Geng Hui and said, "what do you want to say, let''s make it clear that if you want to join hands to win the treasure in the Dragon tomb, it''s not that you can''t think about it, just discuss how to distribute the treasure in advance."


    "If you want to work together against other people, who are your goals? Is there a trace of Yan Yun? "


    He looked at Geng Hui and said, "you guys, together with the Nine Dragons finger in hand, still can''t take him, but they are killed by him and lose."


    "I don''t like to grow other people''s ambition and destroy my own prestige, but if you and I are the only two people who want to kill Yan Yun, they still can''t catch him."


    Geng Hui said: "the speech hill of wanjianchi is the weakest. If it comes to speech hill, it is good to remove it together."


    "As for the Yanzhao song, although it is powerful, if we join hands with Zhao Changlong, we will have a chance."


    Liu Shuo stroked his beard and looked at Geng Hui with a smile. "Hey, you''ve got a good plan."


    "Why, Lin Qiancheng is dead, and can''t dispel your hatred for the destruction of Lei Huang sect. Even Yan Yun''s trace is also hated?"


    "It''s just the hatred between you and Yan yunxun, but it''s too good to ask the old man and Zhao Changlong to fight. What do we want to do with such a fierce man?"


    Liu Shuo glanced at Geng Hui and said, "you have to revenge, you have to solve it yourself."


    Geng Hui, hearing the words, rushes up and stares at Liu Shuo.


    Geng Hui ranks first among the top ten martial artists in Canghai world, and is recognized as the most likely figure to become a martial saint.


    Liu Shuo is at the bottom of the top ten martial artists. His personal strength is also the weakest among the leaders of the thirteen major schools, namely, the righteous seven branches and the evil six branches. Geng Hui doesn''t really look up to Liu Shuo.


    Liu Shuo completely ignored Geng Hui''s emotional changes.


    The holy soldier''s soul box is his base Qi. The soul box is in his hand. Instead, he can press Geng Hui''s head. Geng Hui can only hold back his dissatisfaction.


    Geng Huiping calmed down and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t deal with him now, will you wait for him to join hands with Crystal Palace, Lin Shi and WAN Jianchi, Yan Gang?"


    "If you want to kill this Yan, Geng is willing to be a bait. I will take the biggest risk."


    Liu Shuo said, "do you think changlishan, or crystal palace or wanjianchi, can move this person?"


    Geng Hui frowned slightly.


    Liu Shuo said: "I can roughly see that this man, he doesn''t want to provoke him, but he doesn''t take the initiative to interfere in the affairs. His mind doesn''t focus on helping Changli mountain to expand its territory. Changli mountain really can''t call him."


    "If someone takes the initiative to attack Changli mountain, he can help Changli mountain with some passion."


    "I haven''t offended him. I don''t hate changlishan as much as Shaluo sect and Xuelong sect. There is no irresolvable conflict between us."


    "Does this person really mind the fight between good and evil? I don''t think so. At least if he wants to make a move, he''s also going to find Shaluo Zong or your Lei Huang sect who has had a conflict with him. Zhao doesn''t provoke him. I''m afraid he''s not interested in dragon cutting. "


    Liu Shuo looked at Geng Hui and said, "in that case, why should I be in trouble with him?"


    "Of course, the treasure in the Dragon tomb should be contested. Heaven will bring blessings to those who are destined to live in it. But if we want to design and kill him with you, it''s not necessary."


    After a little pause, he said, "you can try to contact Zhao Jianlong. He may be moved by you, but it''s not so-called cold lips and teeth. It''s because his former position as the first expert in Canghai has been shaken by Yanyun trace."


    "Zhao Zhelong has always been a proud man. I''m sure that he won''t accept it."


    Geng Hui shook his head: "if you say that, we can''t go on talking. Don''t regret later."


    The voice didn''t fall, a voice seemed to ring in a very far place, but it seemed to be close to the ear: "why wait later, now let''s finish the matter."


    Liu Shuo and Geng Hui both look slightly changed. The other side is so close that they didn''t notice before.


    The scene changes in the void. A yellow dragon breaks through the space and appears in front of Geng Hui and others.


    On the back of Huanglong, there are a group of people, the leader, dressed in white, with black edge rolling on the edge of blue shirt, smiling at Geng Hui, it is Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Liu Shuo first, smiles, then turns to Geng Hui, whose face is livid.


    Gao Tianzhong, the leader of changlishan mountain, jumped off the back of Huanglong and met Geng Hui.


    Geng Hui, one of the top ten martial artists in the world of Canghai, ranks first, while Gao Tianzhong ranks second.


    The two didn''t fight directly. Gao Tianzhong had no idea about this ranking.


    Besides, this time I went to the Dragon tomb with yanzhaoge, but I can''t rely on yanzhaoge for everything. First, yanzhaoge won''t make people easily get cheap. Second, it seems that Changli mountain is like a subordinate of yanzhaoge, which is not what Gao Tianzhong wanted.


    His original intention is to deal with Geng Hui himself, Yan Zhaoge to deal with Liu Shuo who has Saint soldiers in hand.


    However, Yan Zhaoge waved to Gao Tianzhong: "Liu island Master, do you want to do it? Please, everyone will have a meeting later, but please stay


    Liu Shuo hesitates a little, Yan Zhaoge has already made a move.


    Beiming split up and turned into a strong wind. In an instant, he was in front of Geng Hui!


    In Geng Hui''s angry voice, the spirit of Wudao appears in the form of nine days and thunder. He stops in front of himself and attacks Beiming.


    And he himself, but not back, quickly escape!


    Although it has been determined enough, Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation speed is too fast. When his body shape floats together, it seems that Kunpeng is out of the water, supporting nine days.


    In an instant, he crossed Geng Hui''s nine days and came to Geng Hui''s own side.


    Geng Hui clenched his teeth, made a mistake with his fists, and burst out a red thunder, which burned like a fire. Even when it was just in the sun, it seemed to be more violent than the ordinary thunder.


    Beiming fights separately and breaks up the red thunder.


    His step is blocked by this, a little meal, but he immediately turns around to make progress, draws closer the distance with Geng Hui again, and then punches one elbow to Geng Hui''s chest!


    Geng Hui''s nine day thunder phase then attacked from behind to the north, but a green dragon roared out of Yan Zhao''s sleeve and caught the nine day thunder phase.


    "Boom!"


    Beiming''s elbow, like the tip of a big gun, stabbed Geng Hui in the heart.


    Geng Hui is really extraordinary. He is still immortal after being hit by the martial saint. He has the power to fight back. He wants to split his eyes and canthus, and fight with his fists to the temples on both sides of Beiming''s body!


    "I''m going to die, and I''m going to seriously hurt your martial saint''s separation. Without this separation, you will shrink your tail and become a man from now on!"


    Geng Hui was in a rage, and his head was also shining with purple thunder. One of the jewels sparkled and burst with infinite thunder.


    Yan Zhaoge saw this, not angry but pleased: "ha, there is indeed."


    Facing Geng Hui''s death, Yan Zhaoge is not in a hurry.


    In the flash of thunder in his right eye, there is also a Purple Pearl flying out. Its volume is several circles larger than that of Geng Hui''s!


    Geng Hui''s Lei Zhu shakes, and directly throws to Yan Zhaoge''s treasure pearl like a tired bird returning to its nest, and then is fused by it!

 Chapter 566

    Seeing the fragments of Lei Di''s eyes flying out of Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, which are much larger than his own, Geng Hui''s heart sank suddenly.


    This kind of power from the same source, the strong side, is easy to assimilate and swallow up the weak side.


    Then he saw the fragments of his holy soldiers, as if his children had seen their parents, and they were directly put into the arms of the enemy. The connection between themselves and the fragments of his holy soldiers was cut off in an instant.


    Geng Hui only felt his heart dripping blood.


    Hearing about the battle between yanzhaoge and fangkan, he suspected that there were fragments of emperor Lei''s eyes on yanzhaoge, so he coveted it.


    Fragments do exist, but as a result, they have made contributions to Yan Zhaoge.


    Geng Hui was depressed and resentful.


    If you can''t escape, you have to fight!


    The eye fragment of emperor Lei was collected. Geng Hui was extremely depressed. He had to put it down for a while and fight with all his strength to separate himself from Beiming of yanzhaoge.


    He is not only not distracted and weak, but also more powerful. The red thunder is as fierce as fire!


    Yan and Zhao laughed at each other.


    Beiming suddenly shrouded in a heavy black curtain, engulfed the red thunder of Geng Hui''s double fists, the red light was dim, as if disappeared in the eternal night.


    At the next moment, the pale thunder lights up and cuts through the night.


    At the same time, it also blew Geng Hui''s red thunder to pieces!


    And Beiming is not affected by anything, it is also a hard blow on Geng Hui''s chest and abdomen!


    Geng Hui, who was seriously injured, was pierced directly by that powerful force!


    Beiming splits up and punches Geng Hui''s nine heaven thunders. Then he punches Geng Hui''s head!


    During the bloody rain, the most powerful master in the world fell into the tomb of the dragon and buried his bones in the same place as the dragons.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at this scene calmly. The Purple Pearl of the eye fragment of emperor Lei comes back into his pupil.


    Liu Shuo and Gao Tianzhong are in a very complicated mood.


    A war between the two sides led to the loss of balance between the spirit and the dead in the Dragon tomb and the confusion of time and space.


    At the feet of all the people, the earth seems to be collapsing constantly, forming a huge deep pit.


    In the deep pit, there is a suction force, which will lead people to fall together.


    Yan Zhaoge does not change his face. Looking at Liu Shuo, the soul Island, Liu Shuo does not want to say hello to Yan Zhaoge.


    He arched his hand to Yan Zhaoge, and did not resist the suction of the abyss below, protecting a group of disciples. Instead, he accelerated his descent and disappeared into the abyss.


    There is the old man of leihuang sect who entered Longmen with Geng Hui. He turns around and runs away.


    However, the northern Ming separation of yanzhaoge did not let them go. They kept catching up with each other and directly captured a large number of teachers and students in the later period of Yuanfu.


    People are taken to Yan Zhaoge, who stares at him for a long time and then asks, "the martial arts that urge red thunder and light are the unique martial arts of the town school of your Lei Huang school, red thunder and light boxing?"


    The other side closed his eyes and didn''t speak, Yan Zhaoge didn''t mind. He waved his hand, and Beiming separated himself and held him up like an endless abyss.


    "Red flame thunder light fist..." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "it''s an unexpected harvest. I said that I played with this guy in Xingluo overseas last time. It was interesting to see his red thunder light, but I didn''t expect that it would be related to the five elements of making chemical thunder."


    The five elements make the thunder, which is the same as the thunder of the moment and the thunder of the eternal night. It ranks the third in the nine heavenly thunder, higher than the thunder of the moment and the thunder of the eternal night.


    This thunder is derived from the five elements, the true meaning of continuous creation. The thunder light evolves all things in the world, like the great power of the creator, living together with the earth, containing infinite mystery.


    Yan Zhaoge carefully speculated about the red thunder light, and found that it seemed that after the five elements created the thunder into five parts, he got the mysterious thunder with the essence of "fire" phase.


    "Is it with the great disillusionment that the five elements thunder is divided into five?" Yan Zhaoge thinks about it.


    At present, this seems to be more explosive than the ordinary thunder, like a raging fire, which is not only terrifying and destructive, but also the power mood that the fire brings warmth, light and heat to all things and helps all things grow.


    "Hey, one for free. I like this business." Yan Zhaoge is in a good mood.


    Not only to harvest a piece of debris again to make the eyes of emperor Lei stronger, but also to get the flame burning thunder derived from the five elements of the chemical thunder.


    If we can reunite the five elements to make the thunder, it would be another wonderful scene.


    Yan Zhaoge turned to look at Gao Tianzhong and others, and then pointed to the abyss below: "let''s go down, watch the flow of spirit, there is the potential of dragon head."


    Gao Tianzhong returns to his mind, nods, and all the commanders who are away from the mountain keep up with him.


    At the beginning, I was still wondering whether Yan Zhaoge, Xu Fei and others would be troubles, but now it seems that everyone is very lucky to get along well with Xu Fei and Shi Jun all these years.


    When the conflict between xingluohai and Xuelong faction broke out, changlishan also chose to support him at the first time.


    If there had been any filthiness in the period, it would have been quite another time now.


    In the imagination, all the people fell to the bottom of the abyss with Yan Zhaoge.


    Yanzhaoge sits on the back of Huanglong, quietly feeling the changes of time and space in the abyss.


    The flow of time here is fast and slow. When it''s slow, it''s been half a day here. It''s probably a few months outside. When it''s fast, it''s a few days here. It''s probably less than an hour outside.


    The confusion of time and space is so obvious, the change is so intense, people are in it, there is a kind of illusion that both body and spirit are torn.


    People with low accomplishments, on the contrary, do not notice the changes. The higher the accomplishments, the stronger the grasp of time and space, and the clearer the feeling.


    Yan Zhaoge speculates about Shang Chongjing: "the entrance of the boundary passage is deeper in the Dragon tomb, but the deeper you go, the slower the flow of time."


    "And the deeper you go, the colder you feel."


    Yan Zhaoge remembers the message he received from the ice dragon warrior of the eight polar world in the past.


    The stars gather, the dragons go into the sea, the ancient cold abyss, the scales against the moon.


    "Ancient cold abyss......" Yan Zhaoge thought to himself, "is this the true face of the Dragon tomb? So why do the dragons gather here and die here? It''s like taking the initiative to die? "


    Yan Zhaoge, who has mastered more secrets here, dare not ignore it in his heart. He feels that the temperature around him is getting colder and colder. He knows that his party is getting closer to the core of the Dragon tomb.


    All of a sudden, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes blinked and stopped his descent.


    He looked intently, and there was a glimmer of light in the dark abyss.


    In the light, it seems that there is a heavy border, in which there is a person sitting cross legged.


    Dressed in a black suit, but already a white skeleton, I don''t know how many years I have been here.

 Chapter 567

    "Time and space are disordered here. People who enter it together may not follow the same path." Yan Zhaoge looked around, but did not see the figure of Liu Shuo and others.


    However, just because of the disorder of time and space, the border at present can be stable in such a chaotic time and space in the Dragon tomb without drifting, showing amazing miracles.


    Although there was only one skeleton left in the border, Yan Zhaoge recognized him at a glance when he looked at his clothes. He was the middle-aged warrior in black who had once been to the Xingluo sea bottom grottoes, contacted the crossbeam of the temple, and finally left.


    Thinking that the middle-aged warrior in black once had the ambition to open the Dragon tomb, and then turned around to deal with the divine palace girder again, but died here, Yan Zhaoge could not help but sigh for a while.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved. Beiming stretched out his hand and took the border.


    In the chaos of time and space, the floating border is irresistible to external forces, and is absorbed into the palm by Beiming.


    Seeing this, Yan Zhaoge was more determined: "it''s a treasure specially for time and space, which can resist such a chaotic time and space, and it may also resist the destruction of the power of the boundary. I''m afraid that this person really" comes down "from the upper boundary."


    The power source of the border is a paper fan in Bai Gu''s hand.


    Yanzhaoge takes the paper fan, and a stream of ideas flows out of the fan. Yanzhaoge intercepts it, as if a voice rings in his mind.


    "I overestimated myself and underestimated the place where these dragons buried their bones. I should be buried here today. I''ll take the blame for myself, I''ll take the blame for myself!"


    "How powerful the dragons are to sacrifice their lives. They really have the power to destroy the world, but they will make the great world of the sea be robbed together."


    "The upper world, after all, can''t go back. It''s not terrible to be born in the dark and return to the dark. But it''s a pity that we can''t see the collapse of Guangming sect''s rebellions. What a pity, what a pity!"


    These thoughts are all the thoughts of the middle-aged martial artists in black before they die. Yan Zhaoge pondered them for a moment and said: "if so, be careful in this dragon tomb, or it will be a total annihilation at any time, or even lead to the extinction of the whole world."


    Since Yan Zhaoge came to Canghai world to find out the situation here, there has been a question in her heart.


    The time velocity of the great world of the sea is about five times faster than that of the great world of the eight poles.


    In other words, after the great disillusionment, the history of the great sea world is far longer than that of the great eight pole world.


    Under such circumstances, the development of martial arts civilization here is no more prosperous than that of the eight pole world, or even slightly inferior.


    Later, it was found that there were fewer martial arts relics and inheritances here than in the eight polar world before the great destruction.


    A lot of martial arts are passed down by the martial artists here. No doubt they have to take a lot of detours and wrong ways. It''s normal to be slower.


    However, it is said that in addition to the great disillusionment in the legend, there are many catastrophes of great changes in the world in history, each time bringing countless casualties, making the human race in the great world in the sea seem to wither, but the reason is not clear, and it is buried in the long history.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge understood that the suffering of the great world of the sea may be that the world on this side is most closely connected with the world of dragon tomb, but also suffered a lot of disasters.


    He looked at the skeleton and sighed.


    This middle-aged warrior in black is not the only one who has failed in searching for treasure in the Dragon tomb. Every loser may bring disaster to the world.


    Perhaps, the ice dragon warrior from the other side of the eight polar world is also one of them?


    In this way, Yan Zhaoge looks more cautious.


    He looked down at the desolate cold abyss below, pondering.


    Gao Tianzhong and others listened to Yan Zhaoge''s explanation and all looked at each other.


    Yan Zhaoge began to look at the folding fan in his hand, and after a careful perception, it was clear in his heart: "the handle of the fan was made of wood, no wonder it can protect people from being hurt by the sky and the power of the realm!"


    "If you don''t reach the four realms of wusheng, you can go to the upper realms." Yanzhao Singer pointed to rubbing the handle of the fan: "however, setting up a border in this dragon tomb for such a long time has almost exhausted the spiritual power. If you want to use it, you need some preparation."


    Yan Zhaoge opened the paper fan, and saw a few simple strokes on the fan, which seemed to contain the mysterious and martial art mood.


    "It turns out that light and darkness are interlaced and mingled. The original dark power mood of the universe is quite superior. However, it should be developed after the great disillusionment. There are some traces of the Taoist tradition of Youming saints before the great disillusionment."


    "Well, wait a minute. He just mentioned Guangming sect, which is also the power of the upper world? There''s a lot of resentment in words, so it''s light dark opposition? Is it possible that the Christian orthodoxy of Youming split into one light and one dark? "


    When Yan Zhaoge saw the sign on the fan that said "dark emperor Liang Zhichao", many thoughts and conjectures appeared in his heart.


    Under the dark abyss, as if endless, Yan Zhaoge and his party walk through it, time flies by.


    But in this time and space, it''s hard to tell. How many days, months or even years have passed?


    In this journey, Yan Zhaoge and others also met with other sects, or peers, or hostility, or passing by.


    The farther back you go, you can feel that the warriors in the vast world, including those in the middle of the sky, are getting restless.


    They have been in the Dragon tomb for too long, staying in it, and it is not easy to judge how much time the outside world has passed. If there is chaos in the sea world, it is not easy to deal with it.


    Although before coming in, every family has made arrangements. The Mountain Gate of the family is equipped with enough left behind forces, not afraid of other families turning around to attack.


    The most mysterious evil saint, Lin Qiancheng, has been killed by Yan Zhaoge.


    But if it goes on like this, it''s hard to say whether there will be any changes.


    Yan Zhaoge and others have even seen someone try to turn around and leave the Dragon tomb.


    I don''t know how long it has been going on, but I feel that the temperature in the abyss has gradually become too low for even the Grand Master of Yuanfu to bear. Yan Zhaoge''s heart suddenly moves.


    He vaguely felt the familiar atmosphere, which originated from his former residence when he stepped on the ice dragon warrior in the eight polar world.


    Yan Zhaoge''s spirit was refreshed, which urged Huanglong to speed up the decline.


    The dark abyss in front of us finally came to an end.


    What appears in front of us is a shocking sight.


    Dragon, all are dragons.


    It''s not Jiaolong, it''s not Jianlong, it''s not Qiulong, it''s not any kind of miscellaneous blood dragon, it''s all real dragon.


    Thousands, I don''t know how many.


    The dragon''s scales and claws are shining, lifelike, majestic and blazing, vigorous blood, interwoven with the palpitating death of destruction, just like a vast sea.


    All the dragons seem to be still alive, but they are still standing at the bottom of the ancient cold abyss.

 Chapter 568

    When I was in the former residence of the ice dragon wusheng, I got a complete body of the real dragon. Its value is amazing.


    Now appeared in front of yanzhaoge''s group of dragons, the value is even greater to an incalculable degree, just think about it all makes people feel numb.


    But at the thought that so many dragon families were all buried here, after the initial surprise, people''s hearts began to subside, but there was a chill behind them.


    Even Fu Enshu''s face became extremely dignified.


    Yan Zhaoge glanced at it and said, "after the past several riots, most of the aura here has been consumed. However, if all of them break out, the great world of the sea will be another catastrophe."


    Beiming''s eyes flickered, and he looked to the central place where the dragons were. There was an old man standing in the air with a powerful face.


    In the ancient cold abyss, Huanglong could no longer hide his tracks. The old man also found Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Seeing the separation of Beiming, the old man''s expression of being killed was even colder.


    Zhao Chong, one of the six evil ways, the patriarch of the Dragon way and the "seven seas", was honored as the strongest man in the world of Canghai before Yan Zhaoge came into being.


    Zhao Chong looked at Yan Zhaoge and Beiming very seriously and nodded slowly: "it''s worthy of the name."


    Yan Zhaoge''s expression is calm: "Your Excellency arrived so fast."


    "Our school is called the Dragon cutting way. There is no reason." Zhao Chong''s voice is like a sharp blade, breaking through the ice at the bottom of the Abyss: "it''s you, because you were prepared, or what did you get after killing Lin Qiancheng?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "now these are not important."


    Zhao Chong nodded: "it really doesn''t matter."


    As he spoke, he stood with his palm like a knife, and then cut it.


    No blade, no Sabre Qi, no Sabre light, no voice, but a long red dragon below, has a different body!


    For a moment, the dead red dragon seemed to feel the danger and moved again.


    However, with Zhao chongdao''s fall, the red dragon lost its vitality.


    Yan Zhaoge has two eyebrows and one porch. Zhao Chong said lightly, "I''m different from you. I''m here to cut the dragon. Although it''s a dragon corpse, it''s very complete. After a large number, it''s still useful."


    Of course, it''s of great use. So many dragons, even if they are all dead ones, have been beheaded all the time, and he immediately soared to the upper world more than enough.


    And it''s also easy. If so many real dragons are still alive, they don''t need to move their paws, and they all spit and drown him.


    For Zhao Chong, it''s really a lucky place. Others have to think about taking the treasures out. He can do it in situ.


    "Ah, it''s really interesting to cut the dragon road into the Dragon tomb." Yan Zhaoge smiled, and Beiming had already rushed out.


    The fist is just like the front of the gun. It comes to Zhao Chong in an instant.


    Zhao Chong''s body is the same, that is to say, a knife.


    The battle between the northern hell magic gun and the seven seas dragon cutting sword directly dispels the cold fog at the bottom of the abyss.


    In a flash, the two strongmen of holy land will change more than ten moves, which are dangerous!


    The blood splashed in the air. Between the wrong bodies, we could see that there was a bloody knife mark on the waist and ribs of Beiming''s body, and the blood was constantly oozing from it.


    Wusheng''s strong body can''t stop bleeding for a while if he wants to control his muscles to close the blade. There is a horrible knife rampaging around the wound.


    Zhao Chong''s shoulder, however, was directly pierced by a pair of stabs. The huge hole was blood and flesh blurred. If it was not for him to dodge in time, it would be the heart.


    Both of them are very strong martial arts and extremely violent and domineering style. They are divided into life and death when they start, and win the lottery with just a few moves.


    This is the first time that the martial saint''s separation has been severely damaged since Yan Zhaoge was refined into Beiming separation.


    Zhao Zhong was even more surprised. Although he didn''t make friends with Zhuang Kun, a martial saint of the northern Ming Dynasty, he was confident that he had surpassed the ancients and was more powerful than Zhuang Kun.


    But who knows, after Yan Zhaoge refined into a separate body, the strength of the martial saint''s legacy, even more than before.


    Moreover, according to the previous moves of Beiming in the deep-sea corridor and Xingluo sea, the strength will be improved if it is not seen for a while.


    Zhao Chong looks at Yan Zhaoge in the distance.


    Now who dares to say that Yan Zhaoge can be arrogant only by virtue of the separation of wusheng? Zhao Chong will slap that man several times!


    What makes Zhao Chong feel a little heavy is that he knows that the strength of Yan Zhaoge is not just the separation of Beiming.


    He can''t be threatened at ordinary times, but when he and Beiming are fighting separately, it can be a deadly means.


    What''s more, who knows if Yan Zhaoge has successfully refined the holy soldier Jiulong finger for his own use?


    At this moment, Zhao Chong''s eyes were fixed, and the black light in his palm flashed, so he had a long knife, which was full of spirit. He was clearly a top-grade spirit soldier.


    Although it is not a saint soldier, Zhao Chong, the martial saint, suddenly let Zhao Chong''s strength soar, and Beiming had to stay away.


    Yan Zhaoge''s mouth is curled. He doesn''t have the long spear of top-grade lingbing, but he can''t think about it.


    Beiming separated from Zhao Chongyi and suddenly sank to the dragons at the bottom of the abyss.


    Zhao Chong didn''t think Yan Zhaoge was avoiding himself. As expected, he saw Beiming go out with his hands and catch a white dragon.


    The spirit of the dragon is not scattered, the majesty is still there, and the body will move. However, the body of the dragon is seized by Beiming separately, and the gunshot of martial arts penetrates into it. The body of the dragon is straight.


    In the low voice of Beiming, he used the dragon body as the spear, and stone stabbed Zhao Chong in the chest!


    Zhao Chong faced it with pride and did not flinch.


    It is impossible for the martial saint to make a top-grade spirit soldier in an instant. Although the dragon body is strong and has the will to implement the martial arts of Beiming, it can''t compare with the real top-grade spirit soldier in the end.


    If the opponent is a great master, it''s enough to urge the superior spirit soldiers. Zhao ChongTong is a martial saint, so he is not afraid of it.


    The two sides fought back and forth. Zhao Chong had a slight advantage, but he couldn''t defeat Beiming quickly. After all, he was afraid of the nine dragon fingers that didn''t appear, and didn''t want to die together.


    In this way, Zhao Chong could not get close to the dragons at the bottom of the abyss.


    But when the two sides met, in the ancient cold abyss, someone else arrived. It was Lin Shi, the palace leader of Crystal Palace, and Liu Shuo, the island leader of soul island.


    Both of them paid attention to the situation in the field and looked at each other. After a little silence, they didn''t intervene. Instead, they all rushed to the dragons at the bottom of the abyss.


    In addition, they are also paying attention to the trend of Yan Zhaoge. After all, they have never seen the Kowloon finger.


    However, even if Yan Zhaoge can urge jiulongzhi to block them with one enemy and two opponents, it is impossible.


    Gao Tianzhong and others also fell to the dragons at the bottom of the abyss.


    In the present situation, it''s obvious to divide up. At this time, it depends on each person''s own ability and how much he can get.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at all this with quiet eyes, ignoring Zhao Chong who is fighting with Beiming and Lin Shi and Liu Shuo who are fighting against the dragon group. Instead, he falls in the other direction alone.

 Chapter 569

    Yan Zhaoge fell in another direction, and everyone was stunned.


    Such abnormal behavior makes people feel wrong subconsciously. Zhao Chong wants to come here, but he lets Beiming get entangled.


    Lin Shihe, the palace leader of Crystal Palace, and Liu Shuo, the island leader of jinghun Island, hesitated a little and didn''t make a move after all.


    At this time, anyone who makes a move may point to Jiulong, a saint soldier, for nothing.


    After a little hesitation, they no longer paid attention to Yan Zhaoge, but grabbed one dragon corpse after another from the bottom of the abyss.


    Yan Zhaoge fell to the bottom of the abyss and kept moving. At last, he came to a corner of the abyss. After searching for some time, he rose again, as if to leave the abyss.


    Beiming''s body is still in the same place to fight with Zhao Chong, but the body gradually began to move up, which surprised everyone.


    Yan Zhaoge ignored other people''s eyes and went all the way up.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Here it is! "


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes brightened, his left hand was in the void, as if he was pressing something.


    The right hand keeps writing a line of Rune marks in the air, and finally condenses into a strange array of pictures, which is mysterious and graceful.


    These array pictures are all from Yan Zhaoge''s former residence in the eight polar world. Although he did not carefully understand them, he also wrote down many of them.


    These primitives turn into little frost, melt into the void, and then shine.


    The next moment, a strong will appears in the ancient cold abyss, as if waking up from a deep sleep.


    Zhao Chong, Lin Shi, Liu Shuo and others all changed their faces. Looking up together, they saw the void in front of Yan Zhaoge breaking open, as if from an endless unknown place, a gate opened.


    A figure emerged from it, but it was a corpse, wearing a shining light armor.


    The strong breath is just coming from the light armor!


    Clearly is also a saint soldier!


    Zhao Chong and others almost burst out with blood: "where did this holy soldier come from? I didn''t feel it before. How does Yan Zhaoge know where things are? "


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the corpse and sighed with regret: "after a long time, the dust will return to the earth. Today, Yan will enjoy the legacy of his predecessor. Please don''t blame him."


    This corpse and his holy soldiers are unknown to the warriors of the world.


    But Fu Enshu saw the clue: "ice dragon warrior? Proud cold martial clothes? "


    The mummy is the ice dragon warrior who came from the eight polar world and also came for the Dragon tomb, but fell here.


    In the past, although he was a strong man in the dual realm of wusheng, and his accomplishments were more than those of the northern Ming wusheng Zhuang Kun, it took too long for him to practice martial arts, which was different from the special physique of Zhuang Kun. So to this day, his legacy has declined and decayed.


    Even if the martial saint is strong in body and Qi and blood and has wasted a long time, there will be a day when the dust returns to the earth.


    However, it is precisely because the ice dragon warrior has lost his Qi and blood that he continuously nourishes his soldiers'' proud cold martial clothes. To this day, they are still shining!


    Yan Zhaoge waved in his laughter, and Beiming broke the Dragon corpse in his hand. He left Zhao Chong and went back to his side.


    Zhao is in a great hurry. He is about to pursue him. Even Lin Shi and Liu Shuo under him frown and stop collecting the Dragon corpse. They have the intention to come up.


    Yan Zhaoge laughed: "you guys, I''m not polite."


    Open the miniature bag, and an imaginary palace flies out of it.


    There is only one pillar and one girder in the core of the palace, but the nine light dragons seem to turn into dragon columns to support the palace.


    Zhao Chong saw the nine light dragons, and his pupils slightly contracted: "it''s the change of Jiulong finger?"


    The palace blocked Zhao Chong''s way, while Beiming separated and rushed to the side of the ice dragon martial saint. After a salute, his fingers were like sharp blades, cutting through the skin.


    Beiming separated from Zhenyuan. In the dry transformation, several drops of ice blue flowed slowly, like ice crystals.


    With a wave of Yan Zhao''s singer, one of the drops was refined. Beiming''s hands were also opened, and the remaining drops were put into his hands. Zhenyuan refined it.


    At the next moment, there are thousands of ice blue runes in the eyes of Yan Zhaoge and Beiming.


    "Proud sea cold dragon rhyme, very superior unique skill." There was a long roar of Yan Zhao''s song and a flash of ice dragon light and shadow on the top of his head.


    Beiming''s arms spread out separately, which even inspired the proud cold martial clothes to fall on himself.


    He was inspired to the extreme by his martial arts will. In the flash of light and shadow on his head, there was a vast sea. In addition to the ups and downs of Kunpeng, there was a looming ice dragon flying.


    "It''s just a preliminary refining. The strength may not be fully exerted, but it can also be used in a short time."


    North Yin shouts a long whistle, then turns around, and flashes like lightning to the chop dragon road master Zhao heavy!


    Zhao Chong holds the North hell magic gun he attacked. Before he can fight back, a dragon chant suddenly rings across the way, and he sees the roaring ice dragon rush out.


    In the face of the seven seas dragon cutting sword, the ice dragon is extremely violent, as if it has been touched against the scales.


    The magnificent power and the northern hell magic gun attacked Zhao Chong, forcing him to step back.


    Although the strength of Beiming''s separate body and proud cold martial clothes are not integrated, they are both strong enough!


    Zhao Chong''s face was blue and fierce. He wanted to fight with Beiming.


    However, the illusory palace had fallen down and shrouded Zhao Chong''s movements.


    Beiming split up again, this time directly smashed Zhao Chong''s long sword!


    Roaring ice dragon pounced on Zhao Chong''s old shoulder injury. Zhao Chong groaned and his whole arm was twisted by Sheng Sheng!


    Zhao Chong did not dare to stay, roared and rushed up to escape from the bottom of the abyss.


    After defeating Zhao Chong, Beiming didn''t pursue either. Wearing the proud cold martial clothes, he took the palace with him and fell down from the sky to the dragons at the bottom of the abyss.


    Gao Tianzhong and others stare round their eyes, how could they have never thought that things would change like this!


    Yan Zhaoge''s figure, in their eyes, is no longer unpredictable, but inexplicable terror!


    Lin Shi and Liu Shuo are even more bitter in their mouths.


    It''s not through negotiation, but the two strong men, good and evil, subconsciously put their hands together at the same time. For the first time in their lives, it may be the only time to join hands.


    In the interlaced space of Lin Shi''s two palms, the six changes of the dragon''s shape have been exerted, and the Dragon chants nine clouds, even vaguely drives the local dragons to rise together.


    A huge black box suddenly appeared behind Liu Shuo''s back. When the mechanism was opened, a black blade light flew out of it. Under the urging of the 14 chop of the unique school in soul Island, the power of the soul box of the saint soldiers was frightening.


    Beiming is fearless. He is dressed in a cold and proud martial suit. He bows left and right with both hands, and stops Lin Shi and Liu Shuo together.


    However, the unreal palace did not stop. After falling into the dragon group, the whole ancient cold abyss seemed to vibrate together.


    In an instant, the countless dragon corpses, just like hundreds of rivers running into the sea, took the initiative to throw themselves into the palace.


    This collection speed is far faster than the sum of Lin Shi, Liu Shuo and others!


    Everyone''s eyes were raised and they couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 570

    In the void, Yan Zhaoge fell on the main hall and said calmly, "Yan doesn''t have an exclusive idea, but you don''t want to compete with me."


    "You should also feel vaguely that as we collect the Dragon corpse, the Dragon tomb becomes more and more unstable and may close or even collapse at any time."


    "Let''s show our powers. Time is running out."


    Lin Shi and Liu Shuo look at Beiming''s separation in the clothes of proud cold martial arts, and then look at Yan Zhaoge''s feet as if a monster were in a whale eating palace. They all sigh.


    We are all people with vision. The dragons at the bottom of the abyss are also strong and weak. We should find the Dragon corpse first.


    Lin Shi and Liu Shuo just occupy the position of the abyss center, where the real dragon remains are the strongest.


    But now it is occupied by yanzhaoge.


    Seeing that they were unable to break through the barrier of Beiming''s separation for a while, the current situation is indeed as Yan Zhaoge said, the time is limited, and they have no choice but to avoid Yan Zhaoge and try to collect the corpses left by the weaker peripheral dragon nationality.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and looked down to see the hall under his feet, which was filled with the essence of countless dragon people, more and more close to the entity, and more and more powerful.


    So many real dragon remains can not be refined in a short time. Most of them are collected and sealed.


    But there are also parts that are constantly refined by the palace.


    "For the time being, this hall is called Qunlong hall." Yan Zhaoge smiled and felt a lot of essence flowing into himself from Yongquan cave at the bottom of his feet through the Dragon hall.


    the remaining ice dragon''s essence of Qi and blood has been activated again.


    A few days ago, waiting for the opening of Longmen for more than half a year, Yan Zhaoge has been cultivating in changlishan.


    Now inspired again, the martial arts will and Qi and blood, which are accumulating and tending to be complete, are now integrated and connected.


    A path of primitive talismans emerged on the top of the head, converging into a mysterious talismans array, then the talismans array is still superimposed and complex, and finally gradually condensed into one!


    People around looked at this scene, there is a sense of both numbness and shock.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fuzhen Temple of heaven! " Fu Enshu muttered to himself: "great master Jiuchong, later period of Yuanfu!"


    Although he has been shocked by Yan Zhaoge, he is almost numb, but at the moment, looking at a young man who was just a master a few years ago, now his cultivation realm is side by side with himself, and Fu Enshu is still a little lost.


    However, all the people in the vast world can''t speak when they see the existence of the pagoda and the altar.


    For a long time, Lin Shi and others returned to their senses and sighed to themselves, completely refusing to fight with Yan Zhaoge.


    In one year''s time in Canghai world, Yan Zhaoge has been promoted from the six great masters and the late realm of Yuanling to the present nine great masters and the late realm of Yuanfu. All the martial artists in Canghai world are in the eyes of them, and their shock is self-evident.


    In the history of the whole world, has such a person ever appeared?


    Even in the tomb of the dragon, Yan Zhaoge actually lived in the sea world for more than one year because of the chaotic flow of time.


    But even so, the speed of terror still silences everyone.


    Gao Tianzhong almost murmured: "in the big sect, the most outstanding inheritor, genius in genius, and evil in evils. At his age, he can reach the Ninth level of the grand master, and the realm of the late innate stage, which is enough to shine through the history books!"


    If you don''t improve the great master like Tianzhong and Liu Shuo, you will be Lin Shi, the leader of the Crystal Palace of wusheng. Now you have no temper.


    Each other, not one level.


    At this time, Lin Shi''s only idea at the moment.


    The strong martial saint, how firm his will is, will not be shaken easily. However, at this moment, such thoughts are born in Lin Shi''s heart, but his mood is not in the slightest fluctuation, and he is extraordinarily calm.


    As if only to admit the rise and fall of the sun, winter to spring to such a common thing.


    He felt that he had such an ordinary mentality to face such a fact, which was actually an abnormal thing, but looking at Yan Zhaoge at the moment, he could not give birth to other ideas for a while.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the altar of heaven above his head and said softly, "step forward."


    He calmly looked at the ancient cold abyss in front of him and saw fewer and fewer real dragons left behind. In his heart, he wondered why there were many dragons buried here.


    As the number of dragon corpses decreased, stars began to light up at the bottom of the abyss.


    "Stars gather, dragons go to the sea..." Yan Zhaoge saw the stars and thought about them carefully. Gradually, he had an idea: "it''s really a map. It seems that the reason of the stars on Sunday before the collapse of arrogance."


    The convergence of stars refers to this array.


    When a group of dragons enter the sea, it means that a group of strong dragon people sacrifice themselves and use this map as a basis to exercise some seal.


    The ancient cold abyss is the place.


    Then the last sentence mentioned in the scale is to seal the goal!


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are deep: "against the scales, frighten the moon It''s only the dragon that has the scale inversion, but the seals here are also completed by the dragons. Is it not the internal strife of the same clan? "


    What makes Yan Zhaoge pay more attention to is that the existence of the seal here seems to have already disappeared!


    The other side has been out of trouble, leaving the seal in place.


    If we don''t pay attention to this point, Yan Zhaoge would not dare to collect the body of the dragon in such a big way.


    "Who is it, or what is it?" While thinking about it, Yan Zhaoge also speculated about the big array made of stars. If he had any understanding.


    With the collection of a real dragon''s remains, the seal gradually collapses, and the hidden and heat flow out of the seal.


    When the ice and fog in the ancient cold abyss were gone, everyone felt a heat together.


    Yan Zhaoge thought: "it''s the breath left behind. No wonder that we need to choose the ancient cold abyss as the seal location, and we need to take advantage of the terrain here to help seal."


    A distant dragon chant, as if through endless time and space sounded, manic and violent, as wild as fire.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s mind, there is a flicker of red light. It seems that there is a very strong presence, looking at him.


    This should be the residual breath left by the seal, but it is just this breath, as if it has its own will.


    "Too Yang... India... Do you? I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I can''t think it''s such a reunion... "


    The breath quickly disappeared.


    After that, Yan Zhaoge and others can clearly feel that the hot and dry feeling subsides, and the ancient cold abyss begins to become colder than before!


    The rapid change of the cold, even the martial saint are gradually unable to support!


    "Yes, it is the nature of the ancient cold abyss that the sealed person is missing and the seal collapses. Otherwise, how can it help the strong existence of the seal?" Yan Zhaoge greets Fu Enshu and enters the Dragon hall together.


    After collecting some dragon bodies as much as they could, Lin Shi and others couldn''t bear the increasingly fierce extreme cold in the ancient cold abyss, and the increasingly unstable environment of the Dragon tomb, began to try to escape.


    Gao Tianzhong turns to look at the Dragon hall and hears the voice of Yan Zhaoge: "please take care of my elder martial brother and nephew. Yan is very grateful. We will meet later."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Yan. I''m going up and down the mountain to welcome Mr. Yan again." Knowing that Yan Zhaoge came from the world beyond the sea, this time he would have returned from the Dragon tomb. Gao Tianzhong and other people would have left the mountain and high-rise buildings to say goodbye, and then he would also hurry to leave the ancient cold abyss.


    In the Dragon Palace, Yan Zhaoge looked at Fu Enshu and said slowly, "the entrance of the boundary passage is in a staggered space-time above."


    "It''s time for us, too."

 Chapter 571

    The eight polar world, the gate of the great sun''s saints, shines on the peak.


    Huang Xu, the contemporary patriarch of the great sun sect, is sitting in the hall of the sect gate. At the bottom of the hall, there are several people on the left and right sides, all of whom are the core high-level strongmen of the great sun sect at present.


    However, with the previous series of wars, the great sun''s saints also suffered heavy losses, and the great sun''s seven sons completely changed once.


    There are four super elders in the clan, pan Botai and Meng Feng, who are superior to the realm of great master. Now there are only two.


    Now a group of people are sitting together, looking very serious.


    Today''s overall situation in the eight polar world is relatively favorable to the great Japanese emperor, at least more favorable than before the simultaneous war in the East China Sea and the region.


    The hostile Guangcheng mountain, Bihai city and Cangmang mountain suffered even more.


    But the great sun emperor is not easy. No one will forget that in the seal of the East China Sea, there is a terrible man who can defeat Huang Guanglie and the old man Mo, who are in the dual realm of the martial Saint at the first time. They are invincible to the current eight pole world.


    Yuanzhengfeng in Guangcheng mountain, whether dead or missing, is hard to reappear in a short time.


    But as long as the man known as Yan Wudi comes back from Donghai, the situation of the sun emperor will be bad immediately.


    If he goes further, he will be promoted to the second level of wusheng, and then the great sun emperor will be killed immediately. Huang Guanglie, the most powerful man in his family, will not be able to resist his promotion to the third level of wusheng.


    Besides, besides Yandi and Huang Guanglie, there are other people in the seal of the East China Sea.


    Even if the old man of painting Shengmo stood by, the leader of Bihai City, song Wuliang, and the holy soldier, Bihai, would not give up with the great sun Saint Zong.


    If this problem is not solved, the emperor is doomed to sleep and eat.


    A supreme elder said in a deep voice, "is there still no way to seal the East China Sea?"


    Huang Xu shook his head: "that seal has assembled the layout of the four strongest people in the eight pole world before, and the array is also mysterious, which is difficult for us to deal with."


    All the people were silent. Huang Xu didn''t speak very clearly, but all the participants knew the situation.


    The so-called treatment is to bury Yandi, song Wuliang and others in the East China Sea.


    If you can connect Huang Guanglie alone, it''s the best, if not


    Everyone''s eyes are on the nose, nose is on the heart.


    No matter from the emotional point of view, or from the strength of the sun Emperor himself, Huang Guanglie is extremely important. However, if we can replace Yan Di and song Wuliang with Huang Guanglie alone, then from the perspective of pure advantages and disadvantages, it''s unacceptable.


    Otherwise, how to resist Yandi is an inextricable knot, and Huang Guanglie''s life is useless.


    If Huang Guanglie comes back alone, then the great sun emperor will be able to sweep the eight polar world at once.


    It''s just the worst plan, and it needs to be done.


    For this reason, we are preparing to seize the sky axe and strive for the crown of the sun.


    But now, there is no way to solve the sealing of the East China Sea, which makes the issue deadlocked.


    At present, it seems like a beautiful situation, but a castle in the air.


    "It seems that only the last resort can be used." Huang Xu turns his head and looks at Huang Jie: "let''s contact the superior of Guangming sect."


    In this words, the faces of the saints of the great sun were a little dark.


    Although they can build up a relationship with the powerful forces in the upper world and make them gain a lot, the other side is also considering them, which is tantamount to admitting their incompetence. Will the other side make a move? Even if I do, I''m afraid I have a very bad impression of myself.


    Huang Jie didn''t answer the question, "is it sure that the treasure used to seal the Jiuyou crack in the area can''t be found? With that treasure, there is a way. "


    "In the past few months, the region has almost been turned over, without any trace." Huang Xu shook his head: "Shen Li, Yan Zhaoge, if yuanzhengfeng is not dead, then there is yuanzhengfeng, not out of the three."


    "Shen Li shouldn''t be. If it''s Yan Zhao song, it''s mostly taken into the East China Sea for sealing. It doesn''t help. Yuanzhengfeng is gone, and it can''t be found either."


    Hearing the silence, Huang Jie said after a while, "then, the only way is to use the last resort."


    A nearby elder hesitated and said, "will the other side accept us?"


    "According to Huang Jie, if people in the upper world want to come down, they can''t go up again if they don''t have special treasure protection. They must practice in our eight polar world until they reach the fourth level and then fly up by themselves."


    "Those who are above the triple of wusheng will be suppressed in the triple of wusheng after they come down, and may also affect their own foundation."


    "Evil spirits don''t care, but normal people don''t care."


    Huang Jie shook his head and said quietly, "the treasure that disappeared in the region will interest them. In this way, they will take the initiative. However, if we want to find treasure, we will naturally solve the problem for us."


    When all the saints heard about it, they were all thoughtful. Huang Jie continued, "only in this way, if the treasure is found, it must be theirs. It''s hard for my saints to get it."


    "I don''t care if I can solve the opponent, answer the purpose, use any method and use any strength."


    Huang Jie looks calm: "the reason why we regard this as the last resort is that the adverse effect is too great. We concealed the world treasures that we didn''t report before. It''s very difficult for us to keep them."


    "But now, since there is no other way to solve the threat of Yandi and others, it is the best choice to appeal to guangmingzong for the slightest harm."


    "After Yandi and Song Dynasty were settled, my grandfather came back safely, and my emperor was at the eight poles. Everything could be developed slowly from the beginning."


    Everyone nodded. Huang Xu looked at Huang Jie and said, "let go."


    Huang Jie cuts his wrist, blood flows out, and golden light appears.


    The light column covers Huang Jie''s whole body. The red blood on his wrists turns into pure gold, and then condenses into a gold lamp.


    Huang Jie kept holding up the lights, expanding them, turning them into the holy light, penetrating the hall and rising to the sky, as if to reach a higher level of unknown place.


    "The light is eternal, and the universe is infinite."


    Huang Jie lights the golden lamp, which is different from Huang Guanglie and Huang Xu on that day.


    In that endless unknown place, suddenly there is a will coming out of it. It is so powerful that the lives of the great Japanese saints are just as common. No matter Huang Guanglie or Zhang Zhuo, the greatest martial saint of Ziyang in the past, they are far inferior.


    Huang Jie said quietly, "I''m afraid to disturb master Qingxiu."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the eight polar world, outside the North Sea, adjacent to the endless ocean, there is a trench in the deep sea.


    There is a dark abyss in the trench. It is extremely cold and overcast. There is no life in it.


    But one day, deep in the trench, suddenly violent shock.


    A stream of light flashed from the trench through the deep sea until it came out of the sea.


    The streamer is scattered, revealing the body shape of Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu.


    Feeling the spiritual pulse of this world, Yan Zhaoge breathed out a long breath: "no wrong way, finally back!"

 Chapter 572

    On the sea, Yan Zhaoge looked up at the sky: "if we extrapolate from the time of the great world of the sea, it should have been more than two months since the end of the great world of eight poles."


    "However, the flow of time in the Dragon tomb is fast and slow. It''s confusing and hard to judge. Now it''s hard to say what''s the day in the eight pole world."


    Fu Enshu felt the familiar spiritual pulse of this world, and also felt a lot.


    She said: "this should be the sea outside the North Sea. Let''s go back to the Shanmen gate first. You can go through the East China Sea, where there are people from Bihai city. You may also have someone in charge of the gate to guard the seal. You can first find out the current situation of the eight polar world and the safety of Yunsheng and Liuhua."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "yes, that''s right."


    They went all the way to the sea outside the East China Sea. Looking from afar, they saw a white shining mountain, falling into the sea, straight to the bottom of the sea, with its peak higher than the sea.


    Over the mountain, a vast and boundless huge rune, flashing soft light.


    At this moment, the sea outside the East China Sea is no longer full of fire. The scene of raging fire is calm and peaceful.


    The comparison between the present and the past makes Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu feel happy, and their efforts are not in vain.


    "Dad, they need some more time to get out of the seal."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at it roughly and knows it.


    In the vicinity of the seal, as expected, there are martial artists of Guangcheng mountain guarding and watching, and there are also martial artists of Bihai City, yunlang Pavilion, Tianlei hall and other sects.


    Everyone was shocked to see Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu, two people who had died in the legend, reappear.


    After the initial surprise, Guangcheng mountain warrior was overjoyed.


    To see the same door, Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu were also happy. After seeing the ceremony, we asked about the current situation.


    Knowing that Feng Yunsheng and Yin Liuhua were safe on the day of sealing, they had already returned to the Mountain Gate safely. Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu were relieved at first.


    After learning that zhuotai axe was still in the hands of the great sun emperor, Yan Zhaoge shook his head slightly, then sneered: "it doesn''t matter how they ate it at the beginning, but how they spit it out later."


    He glanced around: "I don''t see the people of Da RI Sheng Zong. Why, don''t you care about the safety of Huang Laoman?"


    The elder of Guangcheng mountain, who guards this place, said, "I was still there before, and I just left two days ago."


    Yan Zhaoge frowned: "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Go back to the mountain gate and settle down. I will go to Puzhao peak directly."


    "Let''s wait for the leader to come out of the seal." Listen to Yanzhao song in such a loud voice, the elder of Guangcheng mountain is surprised.


    His face suddenly became overcast, and he looked at the warrior who was quietly retreating from Tianlei Hall: "Zhao Ge, before you came out of the region and went to the East China Sea, there was a saying that Shen Li, the leader of Tianlei hall, was on the run, so that the situation was out of control, and the old leader had to sacrifice himself before the town was closed to Jiuyou."


    "After you disappeared in the East China Sea, Shen Qinglei bit back and accused you of touching the strange treasure in the region, which just led to the arrival of Jiuyou, causing heavy losses to all the fighters who entered the region."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and laughs: "yes, Shen bald."


    "Now that you are back, you can confront him face to face and let the truth come out to the world," said the elder of Guangcheng mountain


    Yan Zhaoge bared his teeth and smiled: "confrontation? Hey, why bother. "


    His smile makes people around feel cold.


    "Fu Shibo, go back to the mountain first. I''ll go to Lei Yu." Yan Zhaoge turned to Fu Enshu and said.


    Hearing this, the elder of Guangcheng mountain suddenly thought of something: "yes, elder Fu, please go back to the mountain as soon as possible. There seems to be a lot of arguments in the clan about the attack you were attacked by the sun emperor at the beginning."


    "It''s said that the Zhangxing hall is also specialized in hearing and reviewing. The disciples Feng Yunsheng and Yin Liuhua who were with you were also involved."


    "I''m in the East China Sea. I don''t know the details. But now that you''re OK, everything is easy to say if you want to."


    Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu look at each other. Fu Enshu nods and says, "well, I''ll go back to the mountain first. Zhao Ge, go to Lei Yu and go back quickly."


    After listening to Fu Enshu''s words, all the martial artists around Guangcheng mountain stayed together. Unexpectedly, not only Yan Zhaoge''s voice was loud, but Fu Enshu also had such confidence in him.


    The hearts of all the people are awe inspiring, so we know that Yan Zhaoge is not talking big.


    They carefully observed Yan Zhao''s songs, and the more they looked at them, the more profound they felt.


    It must not have been the great master''s accomplishments in the later period of Yuanling when the East China Sea was sealed.


    So what is cultivation now?


    The beginning of Yuanfu? But in the early days of Yuanfu, how could he have such a big voice, dare to rush into the peak of universal illumination and dare to step on the thunder field?


    Even a great master can''t do it


    A lot of martial artists felt that they could not see the youth in front of them.


    Yan Zhaoge bid farewell to Fu Enshu and went to Lei Yu alone.


    The disciple of Tianlei Temple who escaped from the sea outside the East China Sea before, he didn''t pay attention to it, and he could not run the temple without a monk.


    They are not afraid to be informed by the other side. They are carried separately by Beiming. They are very fast. They are busy in transmitting information in various forces on the East Sea. Yan Zhaoge has crossed the vast sea, boarded the mainland again, and arrived at LEIYU.


    Near the Youzhou where the Tianlei temple gate is located, Beiming is separated and disappeared.


    Yan Zhaoge himself is calm, with his hands behind his back and feet on the void. He goes to the gate of Tianlei hall.


    He seemed to walk slowly, but soon he saw the middle-aged thunderstorms in the distant sky.


    Between the mountains and mountains under the thundercloud, a huge group of palaces made of blue and purple metal is as shocking as the palace of the emperor of thunder.


    There are dazzling thunder lights falling in the sky, making this place like a thundering world. Those who dare to step in it are immediately beaten into a piece of coke.


    But Yan Zhaoge turned a blind eye to these thunders, just said lightly: "Shen Li, do you come out by yourself, or do I pull you out?"


    The tone is indifferent and calm, but the voice is like Huang Zhongda LV, shaking the heaven and the earth, directly covering the thunder and resounding throughout the Tianlei hall.


    An electric light flew out of Tianlei palace and stopped in front of Yan Zhaoge. He was an old man with purple hair. He glared at Yan Zhaoge and said, "OK, boy, you are not dead?"


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "yes, I''m ok. Shen Li and you are going to have something to do."


    Purple hair old man angrily smile: "big talk ashamed, you think you are Yandi?"


    Voice is not down, purple light appears!


    One of the two top unique skills of Tianlei hall, the fastest sword in the eight pole world, Shenxiao electric mother sword!


    It''s so fast that people can''t respond to it!


    But the sword light just lit up, Yan Zhaoge a boxing out, the fist has come to the old man in purple, faster than him!


    Beiming magic gun, Pengcheng nine days!


    The old man''s heart shuddered and his hair stood upright as if it were electrified.


    Between the craziness of Zhenyuan, he turned into the image of the electric mother behind him.


    The mother phase of Shenxiao electricity appears, and the sword light of the old man with purple hair is faster.


    Yan Zhaoge''s acupoints and orifices were opened and closed, and one after another, the Lingzhen talismans of wudaoyuan flew out of them.


    Like a pagoda, like an altar, the heaven altar covers Yan Zhaoge''s whole body.


    A flower in front of the eyes of the purple hair old man is too late to react, and his sword light will disappear!


    The tall and majestic mother phase of Shenxiao electricity, with a broken chest and abdomen, let Yan Zhaoge pierce!


    Yan Zhaoge''s voice echoed in heaven and earth: "now, in the eight polar world, who is the enemy of the great master when I start the temple of heaven?"


    "Shen Li, get out by yourself."

 Chapter 573

    The purple hair old man is a supreme elder of Tianlei hall, who has achieved the realm of great master. But now, facing Yan Zhaoge, he only feels dark clouds blocking the sun and can''t see any light.


    Yan Zhaoge steps forward.


    Purple hair old man urges his superior spirit soldier to make another desperate fight.


    Yan Zhaoge turns a blind eye and raises his hand directly.


    The Shenxiao electric mother sword, which seems to be faster than the lightning, is shrouded in Yan Zhaoge''s overwhelming and overwhelming power, and is as slow as a turtle.


    Yan Zhaoge''s palm slowly fell, but in the eyes of the elder, there was a sense of despair that could not be avoided.


    It seems that the heaven and earth in which I live has completely collapsed. As long as I am in it, I will die!


    Heaven and earth do not exist, how will people attach?


    Yan Zhaoge''s hand fell, and the heaven and earth''s repeated power smashed the opponent''s Shenxiao mother phase directly!


    Huge force fell, unstoppable, bombarding the purple hair old man''s heavenly spirit cover!


    In the Tianlei temple, another flash flew out, but it was the only remaining supreme elder of Tianlei temple. He intended to help the purple haired old man, but when he saw this, he was stunned.


    As soon as he was excited, he shivered all over and didn''t turn back. He rushed back to Tianlei hall at a faster speed than before.


    In the next moment, the sky thunder hall is half empty, and there are huge runes coagulating, showing the huge array, covering the whole metal palace group.


    Tianlei hall guard mountain array Shenxiao Tianlei array is opened. In the thunder cloud above, a electric dragon flashes and shuttles, spreading to the distance and covering the sky for thousands of miles.


    Endless thunder and destruction like breath, want to make the earth below become scorched earth.


    The Shenxiao Tianlei array is extremely fierce. Although it is a mountain guarding array, it has no defensive power, but it is a terrorist and destructive force.


    They are the disciples of Tianlei hall. They are frightened at the moment.


    Yan Zhaoge is in a sea of thunder and lightning, looking at all this quietly.


    His eyes were deep and condensed, as if they were condensed into substance, penetrating the metal palace and scanning everywhere.


    One by one, the martial artists in Tianlei hall were shocked by Yan Zhaoge''s sight.


    Eyes turn to a 30-year-old youth, Yan Zhaoge eyes slightly stopped for a while.


    The young man touched Yan Zhaoge''s eyes and was covered with cold.


    The right arm, which had been cut off, was not easy to take back, but could not exert any more force, seemed to ache again at this time.


    But he still straightened his back: "Yan Zhaoge!"


    It''s Yan Shan, the most outstanding young generation of Zhao Zhouyan family in LEIYU, and the best young generation of martial arts in Tianlei hall.


    He was indeed a genius. In those days, Yan Zhaoge broke his right arm. Although he took it back, his right hand could no longer fight with others.


    Relying on perseverance, Yan Shan became a left-handed sword, still a hero among his peers in Tianlei hall.


    But he is also a tragedy. Lin Zhou, the former rival of Lei Ming, left him far behind. Even if he did not break his arm, he was not a rival of others.


    Even though Lin Zhou is dead, he is not as good as Lin Zhou before he died.


    As for Yan Zhaoge, who was born in tianzhongzhou Yan Family and broke his arm, he hated Yan Zhaoge to the bone, but also stood on a height he could not reach.


    Before the seal of the East China Sea was completed, Yan Zhaoge fell into it, and I reasoned that ten people died and no one lived.


    Yan Shan and others were so happy that they all laughed: "this scourge is finally dead!"


    But now, Yan Zhaoge stands in front of them again, and becomes powerful which they are difficult to understand.


    Great master Jiuchong, great master in the later period of Yuanfu!


    In addition, he easily killed the supreme elder of Tianlei hall, who was a great master and was extraordinary!


    Yan Zhaoge took a look at Yan Shan and said calmly, "don''t be nervous. I''m not interested in arguing with you now. I want to settle accounts. It''s also the whole Yan Family of Zhao Zhou in Lei Yu."


    "I was attacked on the way to Tianyu by Yan Family in tianzhongzhou, including my grandfather and grandmother, and countless people were killed and injured. We all know what happened."


    Yan Shanyi said, "you..."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes moved: "Oh, come back."


    Without any sign, Beiming appears beside yanzhaoge. In one pupil of his eye, he suddenly shoots light and forms a light and shadow illusion in the mid air.


    In the vision of light and shadow, Beiming appears above a mansion like a city.


    In the Tianlei hall, Yan''s eyes were wide and her face was startled.


    That''s the ancestral home of Zhao Zhouyan''s family!


    Beiming''s feet seemed to be infinitely big, and he stepped on the whole house of Zhao Zhouyan''s family.


    There are lines above the mansion, shining brightly, but they are just like tiny flames, which are trampled out in an instant.


    The head of Zhao Zhouyan''s family who presided over the array in the house and the strong members of the old family were all killed!


    Yan Shan is as dumb as a chicken.


    All the other martial artists in Tianlei hall are also scared.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face was calm: "this time, I''m in charge of the general ledger. I can''t run any of them, big or small."


    Next to Beiming, he stepped into the sea of thunder.


    All the thunder and lightning fell together, but the northern hell separated as if he didn''t see it. Suddenly, a large amount of frost appeared on his body, which was as vast as the sea. In a moment, it turned into a vast sea of ice, hanging on his head.


    The thunder sea above falls and collides with the ice sea constantly, hitting each other.


    The thunder broke, the ice melted and the waves kept rolling.


    Occasionally a thunderbolt breaks through the ice sea and falls, but it also seems to be scattered, no longer destroying the earth before.


    Beiming''s body shape flickered, as fast as a mirage, scattered lightning, and could not split him at all.


    At the top of the door of Tianlei hall, Beiming falls with a single fist, as if Kunpeng falls from the sky, and Da Peng turns into a giant Kun and rushes into the sea.


    Tianlei hall, one of the six holy places in the eight pole world, collapsed!


    Yan Zhaoge put his hands behind him and picked up his eyebrows. "Oh, isn''t Shen Li there?"


    One day, the elder of Tianlei Temple spits out a mouthful of blood: "if the Lord of the temple is here, can you be so unrestrained?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled, suddenly moved in his heart, turned to look at the distance: "Yo, back."


    Distant thunder sounded, deafening, the whole world seemed to be turbulent.


    At the next moment, an old man with a bald head and a green purple goatee on his jaw appears above the Tianlei hall. It''s Shen Li, the leader of the Tianlei hall!


    Shen Li looks at Yan Zhao''s song and Beiming''s separation. His face is blue.


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "in the region, I fled in a hurry. I killed my Shizu. I killed my second martial uncle. I killed everyone. Shen Li, aren''t you very able to run? Why don''t you run this time? You''re back?"


    Shen Li paid more attention to Beiming''s body, and sniffed Yan Zhaoge coldly: "I don''t know where you came from, but my Tianlei hall can''t allow you to be unbridled."


    "What are you doing here? If you want to confront me face to face, you can match me. "


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Shen Li and suddenly laughs: "there is a clan system in the clan. The punishment, responsibility, reward and punishment are fair, open and fair. I have a little patience to quarrel with the same clan. As for the people outside the clan..."


    "Fei I slander me and frame me, I will kill you directly. Who has the patience to confront you?"


    Speaking, Beiming incarnates into a flash of streamer. In an instant, he comes to Shen Li and punches!

 Chapter 574

    Shen Li opens his mouth and doesn''t make a sound.


    He didn''t know Beiming. He thought he was a master of the cultivation. Yan Zhaoge got to know him and helped him.


    Therefore, Shen Li''s disdain for Yan Zhao''s songs is actually an attempt to stabilize Beiming''s separation.


    However, Beiming didn''t listen to them. Yan Zhaoge said to fight, and iron fist came to him in an instant, blocking Shen Li''s heart and hair.


    carefully watched a faint smile on one''s face as like as two peas in Yan Zhao''s song and Bei Yin''s face. The same Rune charm appeared in the pupil, and Shen Ling found it wrong.


    "Martial Saint part?!" Shen Li almost burst out with old blood.


    He stared at Yan Zhaoge and Beiming''s separation and said, "you are a great master, how can you refine a martial saint''s body into a separate body?"


    Yanzhao songs often have amazing moves, which can not be regarded as idle. It has long been the public opinion of the eight polar world.


    Shen Li, the leader of the Holy Land and the leader of the martial saint, also recognized this.


    However, after all, he is in a high position, powerful and knowledgeable position. There are few things that can really make him speechless.


    But today, Shen Li also has a sense of destruction of the three views and collapse of the world.


    The fist blows, and the threat of death makes Shen Li sweat all over.


    His body seems to change into thunder and lightning, quickly back away, and then suddenly forward!


    As soon as he retreated and entered, he wanted to bypass Beiming and split up, and then attacked Yan Zhaoge''s original master.


    "No matter whether you have refined the martial Saint into a separate body or not, you are still a great master of martial arts. Kill you, and your separate body will not break itself, or even fall into my pocket!"


    Shen Li thought to himself that his speed had been improved to the extreme.


    The unique learning of Tianlei hall is as fast as thunder, as fast as the essence of lightning. Shen Li, as a martial saint, gives full play to it.


    It''s the best way for the martial artists of Tianlei hall to win in a flash and determine life and death in three moves and two ways.


    But Shen Li only felt a flower in front of his eyes, and then he saw that Beiming was still standing in front of him. The iron fist, like the spear, still came to him, a little bit closer!


    Shen Li is surprised again. Another incredible thing happened to him.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation is faster than him!


    The fist is made of horrible hands. The knuckles of the middle finger are slightly protruding, forming the shape of Fengyan fist. It''s like a sharp spear point, pointing straight to Shen Li''s eyebrow!


    In this shot, there is a big hole in Shen Li''s head!


    Shen Li takes a deep breath, looks serious, and has deep eyes.


    He stopped suddenly, his hands shining with thunder.


    There is a short knife in the right hand and a long sword in the left.


    The sabre moves nine times in a row. The green thunder of Taoism condenses in the void. The extremely violent thunder even presents the image of stillness, which contains great terror.


    The flash of sword light is incomparable. It is the same as the strong one in the realm of martial saint. It''s hard to catch the trace of sword light in sight, so fast that it seems to pierce the time and space.


    The void of Shen Li''s body seems to be divided into two parts, one is the solidified green thunder, the other is the flash purple lightning.


    In the blue world, there is the majestic figure of Lei Wang, and in the purple world, there is the unpredictable figure of electric mother.


    Shen Li is a top-grade spirit soldier, and then the swords and swords are combined to attack Beiming together!


    Half blue and half purple two worlds are broken together, and the continuous thunder and flickering electric light are gathered together, pouring down like a raging flood!


    Nine turn thunder King blade!


    Shenxiao electric mother sword!


    Thunder and lightning!


    The violent force annihilates the vast void. The explosive force in a moment is even stronger than the Shenxiao sky thunder array!


    Shen Li roars loudly. His martial arts in Tianlei hall are not only fast, but also powerful!


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Shen Li without expression.


    Beiming''s body is equally expressionless, and his steps are not stopped at all. Facing Shen Li''s fierce attack, he moves forward proudly!


    Between heaven and earth, there seems to be a Kunpeng flying from the sky in the ocean transformed by thunder, and then sinking into the sea, turning into a giant Kun.


    Between the ups and downs, the immensely vast and powerful power spreads.


    The huge Kun shakes his tail, and the thunder sea breaks open!


    Under Shen Li''s unbelievable eyes, Beiming''s separated iron fist breaks through the thunder and lightning and continues to fight against him!


    Shen Li stops drinking with a sound. Two top-grade spirit weapons and swords come out together. Their strength drives the valley to the extreme.


    But around Beiming''s separated body, a sea of ice suddenly appeared.


    In the ice sea, ice dragons broke through the sea and locked Shen Li''s swords, making them unable to move. The thunder and the electric light sank together.


    Surrounded by the ice sea, Shen Li felt that his body was moving hard, his speed was falling, and it was difficult to avoid.


    Beiming separated, as if it moved the coldest sea area outside the North Sea to this land of thunder!


    In the roaring sound, the fist does not stop, the center Shen Li forehead!


    There was a scream from Shen Li. He looked up and saw the blood gushing on his bare head!


    The life force of the martial saint is strong. Shen Li is shot by Beiming and can''t die seriously.


    But Beiming''s separate attack never stopped. Instead of a gun, it was another shot. It hit Shen Li''s chest!


    The sky is full of blood mist. Shen Li is directly penetrated from chest to back!


    Scattered flesh and blood filled the sky. Before it fell, it was frozen by the ice sea.


    Shen Li, who was dying, clenched his teeth, opened his miniature bag and raised a ray of thunder from it.


    Thunder contains a very unstable but powerful force.


    Apart from the blue sea city, why are Tianlei hall and yunlang pavilion not planning their own holy soldiers?


    This thunder light is the preparation of Tianlei hall for forging holy soldiers. Although it is not a holy soldier, its strength cannot be underestimated.


    Shen Li doesn''t care about his heartache at this time. He explodes the thunder light directly!


    The raging thunder swept over again, striving for a lifeline for Shen Li. He dared not fight with Yan Zhaoge any more, and fled to his own mountain gate with all his life.


    Shenxiao Tianlei array fell into a low point after it broke out. After this moment of cultivation, it regained its strength and was led by Shen Li to intercept Yan Zhaoge and Beiming.


    Shen Li''s blood spurted out. The blood turned into a rune seal in the mid air, flashing brilliance.


    There is something in the Tianlei hall that is activated by Shen Li and also glows.


    In the palace group, a large hall is shrouded in light, and the light center turns into darkness, like a black hole.


    At last, it shows the entrance of a boundary channel!


    Shen Li wants to escape into it, but suddenly the light comes on. The sound of the dragon is deafening. The dragons roar, even the thunder is covered.


    A huge palace directly blocked the entrance of the boundary passage and sealed it.


    Shen Li''s eyes are tongue tied.


    "So I wonder why you chose to run away in the area at the beginning. When you were attacked by the nine hell devil, the whole eight pole world was destroyed. It''s hard to resist. There''s no end to eggs in the nest. Where can you escape?"


    Yan Zhaoge appeared on the top of the Dragon hall and looked at Shen Li coldly: "it turns out that you got the chance to open a boundary passage to other worlds. No wonder you are going to run. OK, Shen bald, you are really good at running."


    "But now run another one for me?"

 Chapter 575

    Yan Zhaoge stares at Shen Li coldly. In the Dragon hall, there is a continuous sound of dragon chanting, from which the Dragon Qi overflows.


    The light dragons circled around the main hall and suppressed the entrance of the lower boundary passage to become unstable.


    Everyone in Tianlei hall is still in a state of extreme shock.


    The family gate is one of the six holy places in the eight pole world. It has been standing for many years, but it seems that it will come to an end today.


    Shen Li, the first master of the clan and one of the most powerful holy places in the eight polar world, is also vulnerable to attack in front of each other.


    There is black nightmare mountain in front of us. No one can guarantee that we will never fall.


    But the people in Tianlei hall didn''t expect that the one who brought their own destruction was a young man under 30 years old.


    In the past, the East Pavilion, which destroyed the black nightmare mountain, is far beyond this age


    The martial artists in Tianlei temple, who are about the same age as Yan Zhaoge, are all in a state of stagnation.


    It has been gradually known before that Yan Zhaoge is not a person of the same level as everyone, but now it seems that this is too different and makes people feel extremely untrue.


    And the appearance of the gateway to the realm surprised everyone again.


    No one knows that Shen Li even hid such a move.


    The original congenitally thunder hall believed in Shen Li and believed that it was Yan Zhaoge who caused the death and injury of the local war.


    No one believed that Shen Li, the great martial saint of the hall, would escape on the spot.


    But now when we see the entrance of the boundary passage and the action before Shen Li, we can see that Yan Zhaoge''s words are confirmed. Everyone starts to play drums.


    Tianlei temple has been established for more than a thousand years, which naturally forms its own pride and internal cohesion.


    In the face of the enemy and the reaction of the descendants of Tianlei hall, most of them are still united and fighting to the end.


    However, at this moment, a group of martial artists who used to roam the thunder field are demoralized, their heads are low and their pride is broken.


    It''s Shen Li, the owner of Tianlei hall, who just wanted to escape.


    For a while, the martial artists in Tianlei hall were full of confusion.


    Shen Li was shot twice by Beiming. He was seriously injured and was on the verge of death. His last fight was blocked by yanzhaoge with the Dragon hall.


    The last tone mentioned by Qinglei wusheng has to be relieved at this moment.


    His face covered with blood, covered with a layer of desperation and death, stared at Yan Zhaoge, looking extremely ferocious.


    Beiming split up to be proud of the cold martial clothes and hit Shenxiao Tianlei array. Then he chased Shen Li and hit again.


    The iron fist, like the front of the gun, pierces Shen Li''s body, stabs in from behind and out from the chest.


    Beiming''s body is not closed, and his arms are stretched out, just as Shen Li''s body is lifted up and hung on the head of the gun.


    Shen Li''s blood spurted out in one breath, his face was completely gray, and his Qi and blood were rapidly aging and decaying.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Shen Li calmly and said lightly, "Shen bald, when I was robbed by Guangcheng mountain and fought with Jueyuan in blood, you came to Tianlei hall to pick up the price. Do you think Lin Tianfeng and others are dead and the matter is over?"


    "Today, it''s the new account and the old account."


    Shen Li looks at Yan Zhaoge with difficulty: "Yan family child, you Don''t be wild. Although I planted it in your hands today, you and Guangcheng mountain won''t be happy for long! "


    As he spoke, Shen Li''s eyes were shining, as if they were shining back, and he laughed.


    "I''m waiting for you down here!"


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly: "do you place your hope on the great sun emperor? I know that Da RI Shengzong took Zhutian axe from Cangmang mountain, but what about that? "


    "I said, this time, I want to work out the general ledger with you. The big one and the small one don''t want to run."


    Shen Li stares at Yan Zhaoge with round eyes: "crazy boy, I don''t know how to live or die!"


    He looks at Yan Zhaoge and laughs: "you are so confident now, because you don''t know that there is an existence in the world, which is called the upper world!"


    "It''s a world that is much stronger than the eight pole world and the Yanmo world. No, it''s not strong, it''s" much higher ". It''s like before the great disillusionment, the world and the heaven are one on the ground and one in the sky."


    "People in our world can only go to the upper world if they achieve the triple cultivation of martial saint. How many strong ones do you think there will be in the upper world and how many are unimaginable?"


    Shen Li murmured, "Da RI Sheng Zong, ha ha, they told me that they didn''t have a good heart. Instead, they asked me to see what a powerful backing they had. They wanted me to see the disputes between our holy places over the years. It was just a game of chess on someone''s board."


    Yan Zhaoge listened, but his face remained the same, just nodded clearly: "the great sun emperor has no choice. After all, he still invites people from the upper world to come down. So you say, it seems that people have reached the eight extreme world?"


    "Do you know the upper bound?" Shen Li is surprised. He shakes his head. "Although you know it, it seems that you don''t know it yet. How terrible it is there!"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you, so you have a guard, because no matter how you guard, it''s useless."


    Shen Li looks at Yan Zhaoge''s calm face: "I know what you are thinking. You think that people from the upper world, like nine hell demons entering the eight pole world, can''t surpass the three realms of wusheng."


    "Yes, it''s true. But let me tell you that people from the upper world are going to deal with Yandi."


    "Yandi is really a talented man. He can fight against the king of Dayan just when he comes to wusheng, but he has only one person after all."


    "I know what Yandi''s level is, and so do the great sun emperor. Do you think people from the upper world will know?"


    "How many strong do you think they will come?"


    "I admit that you are the number one person in the eight polar world, but Yandi is dying, let alone you!"


    Shen Li said with a smile: "what do you want to do, just escape from the boundary channel opened by me? This is your only way of life. "


    "But it''s a pity that you can run, but Yandi in the seal of Guangcheng mountain and the East China Sea can''t!"


    "What do you think I left the mountain just now? I was invited by the great sun emperor to step on Guangcheng mountain together! After receiving the return from zongmen, I turned around and came back. "


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t say anything, but his eyes were colder. Shen Li could not see any fear from his face.


    "You..." Shen Li''s eyes in the chamber can''t make a sound again. Beiming behind him swings his arms separately, and then punches his head directly!


    A bald head flew up in the air, revealing Shen Li''s face of death.


    On the same day, Shen Li, the leader of Tianlei hall and the martial saint of Qinglei, was killed by yanzhaoge at the gate of Tianlei hall.


    Yan Zhaoge looks indifferent and turns to leave. Behind him, Beiming is dressed in an arrogant cold martial suit. He hits it with both hands up, and then tries hard on both sides.


    Shenxiao sky thunder array is broken, all thunder clouds are torn up, and the earth that never sees the sun all the year round is bathed in sunshine again.

 Chapter 576

    After Fu en Shu and Yan Zhao Ge parted, they traveled all the way west and rushed back to the mountain gate.


    However, when she arrived at tiandongzhou, the easternmost part of Tianyu, and contacted the martial artists of Guangcheng mountain, she was shocked by the news.


    Da RI Sheng Zong goes north and invades the gate of Guangcheng mountain in tianzhongzhou.


    Fu Enshu had a foreboding feeling in his heart.


    Cangmang mountain and Bihai city have no saints or martial arts saints at the moment, so they can''t afford to go far to heaven to support them.


    The cloud Wave Pavilion has always been neutral, but in this case, most of them will intervene. Even if Shen Li is not found by Yan Zhaoge, he may be blocked by the cloud Wave Pavilion.


    Therefore, the great sun emperor can only attack Guangcheng mountain with his family''s strength. Although they have mastered the crown of the sun and the axe of the sky, they are still not able to step on the gate of Guangcheng mountain.


    The Taiqing robe guards Fang Zhun''s body. He will not easily take it to fight with others until he has to.


    But this matter, by reason, is only known to the strongest at the highest level of Guangcheng mountain, and the great sun emperor should not know.


    In Guangcheng mountain, there are two outstanding Grand Masters, Zhang Kun and he Ning, sitting in the town. They have the robe of Taiqing in the mountain and the advantage of the land in the gate guard war. The trade of the great sun Saint sect has made a rash attack, which has little advantage.


    "Is it possible that some of the saints of the great sun sect are transcendent, or that some of the daughters of the Taiyin are promoted to the realm of the great master?"


    Fu Enshu thought in his heart, but he was a little uneasy.


    She thought of the conversation with Yan Zhaoge in Canghai world.


    Dare not hesitate, Fu Enshu hurriedly continued to go west and rushed to tianzhongzhou.


    Before returning to Shanmen, Fu Enshu felt different just stepping on the boundary of tianzhongzhou.


    When she was close to Guangcheng mountain, she could see that every strip of light in the sky was bright, with dense runes, which covered the whole sky. It was clearly the extreme performance of Taiqing array of guarding the mountain.


    In addition to his own mountain guarding array, Fu Enshu can also vaguely feel that there is more than one extremely powerful breath coming out in the direction of Guangcheng mountain.


    Those strong breath give Fu Enshu the feeling of facing Huang Guanglie or old man mo.


    Even stronger than Huang Guanglie and mo old man.


    At least, it''s the strong one of the two realms of wusheng, more than one!


    Fu Enshu''s heart sank. It was impossible for Da RI Shengzong himself to suddenly emerge so many top powers in such a short time.


    There is only one explanation. The worst guess is now a reality.


    Great sun''s holy master''s back in the upper world. He''s done it.


    Regardless of whether the great sun emperor begged or lured, the giant in the upper world finally stepped down and intervened in things that had never been cared about before.


    The great sun emperor brought in forces beyond the eight polar world.


    From a certain point of view, we should be happy, which shows that the Emperor himself has no way.


    However, we still have to face the problem. The power of the upper world has finally set foot in the eight pole world. How to face Guangcheng mountain?


    Not to mention anything else, how can we solve the problem that there is not only a powerful army in the dual realm of wusheng in front of us?


    What''s more, Fu''s heart is heavy. It''s impossible for the other party not to know Yandi''s situation. It''s a giant from the upper world. Its confidence and pride can''t avoid Yandi''s problem.


    In this case, if they still do it, it means that they should solve it together with Yandi and have full confidence!


    The people here may not be the main force. The other side must have the strength of the three realms of martial saint.


    Fu Enshu was very upset.


    She can''t get close at the moment, and can''t break through the blockade of the other strong.


    Although he has a strong and fearless character, he is also a bit generous, but the gap between the two sides is too big, and Fu Enshu will not be stupid enough to die directly, which is futile.


    At this time, Fu Enzhu heard a voice in the distant sky, shaking the void, as if it had spread all over tianzhongzhou.


    "That boy named Yan Zhaoge, can he come back?"


    Guangcheng mountain, led by the elders Zhang Kun and he Ning, is still at the top of the mountain gate. All of them gather on Qiantian peak.


    The once prosperous clan now seems to be withering. Apart from the two outstanding Grand Masters, the Grand Master of Yuanfu has only a few people to talk about.


    Chang Zhen, the first palace elder in Zhangxing palace, Meng Changlao, the first man in wukujinglou and Qin Changlao, the first man in Chuangong palace, all looked serious and stood beside Zhang Kun and he Ning.


    In the upper void stood a group of people.


    Huang Xu, the contemporary patriarch of the great sun emperor, stands beside the two leaders with some respect.


    Other disciples of the great sun sect, who came here with them, stood at the back respectfully.


    For the first two, the appearance age seems to be only three or forty years old, and the real age is hard to distinguish.


    But they are so powerful that they dare not act recklessly.


    The two men, one of whom was dressed in white and embroidered with red flame patterns on the back, were loud and dazzling, but I didn''t speak. Standing there quietly, my expression was careless.


    The other, dressed in green, had a sword hanging from his waist.


    It was the man in green who was wearing the sword. He looked down at Guangcheng mountain and the top of Qiantian peak. Zhang Kun took a deep breath and said, "Yan Zhaoge, our disciple, participated in the battle of the East China Sea seal of Yan devil. After the seal was completed, he never appeared again. Now life and death are uncertain."


    The man in green didn''t get involved in this problem, but said: "in this case, everything he left on the mountain, you give it to me."


    Zhang Kun and others looked at each other, and their faces sank.


    No matter how good tempered a person is, he will be angry in the face of such a request.


    It''s just the strength and background of the other side that makes people dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    The man in green looks calm and takes it for granted: "my name is Jinjie, Guangming emperor Keqing. You all know where I come from."


    "We in the upper world didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of your world, but there is a treasure belonging to my Guangming sect that lives in your world and now falls on the disciple named Yan Zhaoge under your door."


    "In the absence of others, look for clues from his things."


    Jin Jie said slowly, "we must take back that treasure. If you cooperate, it will not be difficult for you."


    Zhang Kun took a deep breath and said, "all his things are in his pocket and with him."


    Jin Jie didn''t care and said, "no problem, I''ll take his place."


    In a casual tone, it means to dig mountains and rocks with strength, and dig away Yan Zhaoge''s residence together with the surrounding land.


    Zhang Kun is still waiting to deal with each other. Huang Xu suddenly says, "apart from Yan Zhaoge, there is another man named Fang Zhun who left Guangcheng mountain alive from the region. He also has a robe named Taiqing, a saint soldier. He returns here with Fang Zhun."


    "Besides, Yan Zhaoge should have sent them out of the area."


    Jin Jie gently raised his eyebrows: "Oh?"


    The man in white, who had been standing quietly beside him, said casually after hearing the words: "let''s take this part together with the holy soldier."

 Chapter 577

    It''s said that Fang Zhun and Taiqing Pao will be taken away together. Zhang Kun and he Ning all look pale.


    No matter how moderate and conservative the style is, it is hard to agree with such a request.


    It''s equivalent to unconditional surrender.


    Zhang Kun said in a deep voice, "it''s hard for you to drive..."


    The man in white interrupted, "without consulting with you, you just need to obey."


    The whole body, acupoints and orifices are all radiated by Taoist light, which makes the great array of Taiqing tremble slightly.


    Jin Jie, the swordsman in green, didn''t draw his sword, but said as if nothing had happened: "as I said before, we didn''t want to interfere in the world affairs. We didn''t intend to participate in the struggle between your several sects."


    "But on the other hand, it''s no big deal to destroy your tradition."


    "Everything depends on your performance, or whether we want to."


    Although the enemy is strong at present, just standing there, the two strongmen in the dual realm of wusheng make the great array of Taiqing tremble, as if it would collapse at any time.


    But at this time, all the people in Guangcheng mountain didn''t give in and faced the two people above in silence.


    One of the great sun''s saints sneered and said, "do you still place your hopes on Yandi in the East China Sea? I advise you to die. "


    "The last place where Yan Zhaoge disappeared was in the East China Sea seal. Although he was the most likely to die, the power of the seal could not destroy the treasure he took away."


    "How could it be that the high-ranking people from the upper world came here to leak out of the East China Sea?"


    "One of the four realms of the martial saint is strong, and two of the three realms of the martial Saint come to the eight polar world together. Yandi dare to be unbridled. There is only one way to die."


    When Zhang Kun and others heard the words, their faces turned white.


    This confirms their worst expectations, and the truth is hopeless.


    It is not necessary for the other side to make false statements. The great sun emperor explained the situation of the eight great worlds in detail. The people of the Guangming emperor will be well prepared when they come down from the upper boundary.


    Although the strong martial saint of the four realms will be suppressed to the top level of his own martial saint of the three realms, it must be more powerful than the ordinary strong martial saint of the three realms.


    Such three strong people come to the eight pole world together, and there is really no suspense to sweep the world.


    Huang Xu glanced at the warrior who had just spoken.


    The other side woke up and shouldn''t tell Guangcheng mountain the details.


    Guangcheng mountain did not know that there was still hope of struggle in its heart, so it would revolt against the Jin and Jie people here. In this way, Guangcheng mountain would be leveled directly.


    Now the last hope of Zhang Kun and others is shattered, and they may give in to it. Instead, Jin Jie and others will not start.


    "In such a side of the world, some people have just entered the world of wusheng and can fight against the three realms of wusheng? I don''t believe it. " "It''s a pity that martial uncle ordered me to come here, or I really want to go to the East China Sea to have a look," said the man in white


    Jin Jie said: "I heard that the young man we are looking for, Yan Zhaoge, is his son, whose strength is far beyond the same level of martial arts, maybe it is true or not? I just don''t know whether the father and son have special physique and profound fortune, or whether there is another mystery in the inheritance of Guangcheng mountain? "


    Yang Zhanhua, a man in white, said, "in this case, I''ll take back the ancient books in the school''s library, and see what''s special."


    Zhang Kun, he Ning and others took a deep breath and glared at them.


    Yang Zhanhua glanced at all the people in Guangcheng mountain lightly: "it seems that he doesn''t want to be honest and obedient. In this case, just kill it, and waste so many lips and tongues in vain."


    As soon as he raised his hand, the ten thousand Zhang light converged towards the palm, and then fell towards the top of Guangcheng mountain.


    Zhang Kun''s face was bitter: "does it mean that the ancestral foundation industry will be cut off in our hands today?"


    He Ning sighed: "now, there is no way."


    After that, with both hands, the robe of Taiqing, the saint soldier of Guangcheng mountain, fell on the white haired old woman.


    At this time, it''s natural to ignore the maintenance.


    Make friends with Saint soldiers, make friends with the old, make friends with the ancient books and let the other party search the mountains


    When these things are promised, there is no difference between a sect and its demise.


    He Ning''s diminutive body suddenly grew up when he was dressed in Taiqing robe, but he was still weak in the face of Yang Zhanhua, the martial Saint from Guangming school.


    Fortunately, the brilliance of the Taoism of the great array of Taiqing fell, which made her soar again.


    Yang Zhanhua did not care at all, that is, he simply dropped his hand, the world was completely dark, and the light was all gathered into his hands.


    The lines of the great array of Taiqing continued to disintegrate and disintegrate. It was almost a moment before he Ning''s mouth spewed blood and his bones creaked.


    All the people in Guangcheng mountain were shocked. They could not resist each other''s slap.


    Look at Yang Zhanhua. Look at Jin Jie, who is standing by with no intention of doing anything. The faces of all the people in Guangcheng mountain are pale as paper, without any blood.


    All the saints of the great sun sect are in a complicated mood when they look at such a powerful bright sect.


    However, seeing that the former enemy is now on the verge of extinction, many Japanese saints feel extremely relieved.


    In recent years, the sullen feeling on Guangcheng mountain has been vented.


    "From today on, there is no Guangcheng mountain in the world," Huang Xu said with a faint smile


    Jin Jie looked at the people of Guangcheng mountain who were about to collapse, and smiled unconcernedly, "if you don''t drink, you have to eat a fine wine. Who can blame?"


    Yang Zhanhua, however, was not interested: "the palm technique is good, the skill is also good, and the root is quite good, but it''s not worth you to come with me. I knew that. I would go to the East China Sea to meet Yandi."


    Just then, Yang Zhanhua''s face suddenly moved slightly.


    Jin Jie beside him, smile also converged.


    A voice suddenly sounded from the distant sky: "you are not qualified to fight with my father."


    At this moment, the concussion of the great array of Taiqing seems to suddenly have a backbone. The light lines condense together, turn into a brilliant path, and extend to the northeast.


    At the end of the light road, there are several figures. The first one is Yan Zhaoge.


    Beiming split body and Fu Enshu are following Yan Zhaoge. Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are calm and look at each other.


    "It will take a lot of time for the three masters of martial arts to open the seal of the East China Sea. I will deal with you first."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes swept over all the saints of the great sun.


    Mingming stands behind Yang Zhanhua and Jin Jie, but the sun sage, including Huang Xu, feels cold in his heart.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes swept over them, and finally stopped on Jin Jie and Yang Zhanhua.


    "The boy who doesn''t know what to do." Jin Jie slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "you are Yan Zhaoge?"


    Yang Zhanhua said quietly, "you, who is not qualified?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him up and down, spread out his hands and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I really said something wrong, I''ll correct it..."


    Without waiting for the expression of the other side to change, Yan Zhaoge''s smile turned cold: "it should be, fighting with me, you are not qualified, let alone my father."

 Chapter 578

    Yang Zhanhua looks up and down at Yan Zhaoge with little change, but everyone around Guangcheng mountain can feel the sky become cold.


    He slightly bent his head and asked Huang Xu, "he is the Yanzhao song, right?"


    Huang Xu nodded: "yes, he is Yan Zhaoge. He didn''t make it to wusheng. He should not survive if he was involved in the East China Sea border. He didn''t expect to appear here now."


    "Live well, it''s him you''re looking for." Yang Zhanhua said lightly: "I don''t know who you are. I won''t kill you, but I will break your mouth first."


    After that, Yang Zhanhua no longer paid attention to the people of Guangcheng mountain, but directly clapped his hands to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge only felt that the sky and the earth were white in the moment, and could not see other scenes.


    With the continuous improvement of his cultivation and strength, this kind of situation has not been met for a long time.


    In this way, we can know the strength of Yang Zhanhua, which is not comparable.


    "The way of Youming saints in those days Well, is it not the light sect, whose source is the same as that of the dark sect but the enemy of the dark sect, that supports the sun sect in the upper world? "


    Yan Zhaoge thought in his heart that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, but the color did not change.


    Next to him, Beiming steps forward. His body is shining with ice blue light. He becomes a pair of light armor, which shows the true face of the proud cold martial suit.


    The vast ice sea expanded, and the ice dragon went to sea.


    The fierce Kunpeng rises from the ice sea, whirling the boundless giant force and the ice sea dragons to attack Yang Zhanhua with boundless brightness!


    When the two sides fight, Kunpeng is broken and the light is lost.


    Yang Zhanhua raised his eyebrows slightly: "is this your spirit? You can survive from the seal of the East China Sea, but you need this person to save you? "


    Jin Jie also looked at Beiming and said, "your cultivation is not weak. There are few people like you in the lower world."


    Those who are strong in the first level of wusheng can compete with those who are strong in the second level of wusheng.


    However, Yang Zhanhua is the lineage of Guangming sect, who is orthodox and transcendent. His cultivation strength is not refined among the martial artists of the same realm. Even if he is barehanded, there are not many people of the same realm, who can fight against him with one inferior Saint soldier.


    Huang Xu of the sun emperor, Zhang Kun and he Ning of Guangcheng mountain were also shocked.


    Yang Zhanhua just attacked the mountain. Although he was only trying to make a small test, he also made a lot of martial artists in the eight extreme world feel heavy.


    In their view, the leader of Bihai City, song Wuliang, has a sword of Bihai''s heart. I''m afraid that he can''t bear the present Yang Zhanhua from the upper world.


    "Unfortunately, that''s all." Yang Zhanhua''s face calmed down after a slight surprise.


    A golden crown rose from his head.


    Infinite light envelops all sides as if it were a burning sun.


    Feeling the powerful and vast power fluctuation, people on Guangcheng mountain sink to the bottom of the valley: "holy soldiers!"


    With the power of the golden crown, Yang Zhanhua''s momentum suddenly soared, overwhelming Beiming and sharing the same proud cold martial clothes.


    Fu Enshu stood behind Yan Zhaoge and frowned: "it''s not only personal strength, but also high strength......"


    Yan Zhaoge''s face didn''t see the unexpected color: "it''s like that people who are higher than the four realms of wusheng can''t come from the upper realms. Even if they come to the strength, they will be suppressed to the three realms of wusheng. The middle-class saints can''t come, but the lower class saints can."


    He looked at Yang Zhanhua and suddenly smiled, "it''s no use saying that you''re not qualified. If you''re not convinced, let you know why you''re not qualified."


    Before the voice fell, the roar of the dragons rang out. A brilliant palace suddenly appeared in front of the martial saint of Beiming, blocking the way for Yang Zhanhua and his holy soldier, xuriguan.


    The gate of the palace opened and Yang Zhanhua felt the real dragon like atmosphere. He was surprised: "how can there be so many dragon people here?"


    On the Dragon hall, the road shines brightly, enveloping Yang Zhanhua, temporarily suppressing yang Zhanhua and sun crown together.


    Yang Zhanhua let out a roar of anger, and his whole body was full of light. He wanted to rush out of the brilliant range of the Dragon hall.


    His strength is really strong. He rushes left and right. The Dragon hall above is shaking constantly, as if it will be overturned at any time.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at everything calmly and calmly, but in his heart, he experienced the other side''s martial arts power mood.


    Jin Jie''s expression was gloomy.


    Although Yang Zhanhua can get out of trouble soon, the sight still makes him feel that there is no light on his face.


    All around the great sun emperor and the people of Guangcheng mountain watched. Jin Jie shook his head and stepped forward. The whole person became sharp and sharp in an instant.


    Although it is not as magnanimous and domineering as Yang Zhanhua, Jin Jie feels more forceful and fierce.


    His sword went out of its sheath and turned into a green light, aiming at Yan Zhaoge.


    Jin Jie didn''t go to help Yang Zhanhua, otherwise the other side might not appreciate him, but he won Yan Zhaoge without any hesitation.


    However, his sword was fast, and Beiming split faster. He was dressed in arrogant cold martial clothes and blocked in front of Jin Jie.


    "It''s a pity that the sabre was damaged before. It''s kept in the upper world." Jin Jie frowns, but his strength is also very strong. He is not inferior to Yang Zhanhua. A top-grade spirit soldier is in his hand, and he also plays a very powerful force. The sword light spreads out and covers Beiming separately.


    This quiet heart to fight, Jin Jie gradually found out wrong.


    In front of him, Beiming was silent. Although his martial arts cultivation was astonishing and showed incisively and vividly, he always felt a little stiff.


    Jin Jie paid attention to observation and suddenly came up with an idea in his mind: " Shouldn''t it? "


    At this moment, it was amazing to see all the people, no matter whether they were Da RI Sheng Zong or Guangcheng mountain.


    From the upper reaches of the world, the two great masters of martial arts could not win yanzhaoge for a while, which inevitably surprised them.


    "What treasure is that palace? That wusheng, why help Yan Zhaoge? It seems that the saint soldier is the proud cold martial clothes of the former ice dragon martial saint, but this man is not the ice dragon martial saint. After all... "


    All of them were shocked. Huang Xu, the leader of the sun emperor, stepped forward to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge took a look at him and said lightly, "you will choose the right time."


    "You don''t pick the right time. If I were you, I would not appear," Huang said


    Jin Jie did not fall. Although Yang Zhanhua was trapped, he was able to get away at a glance. On the one hand, they still won. Guangchengshan did not see a real chance to turn the table.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity to take yanzhaoge, not only made a contribution, but also did not let the Guangming sect in the upper world despise their great sun sect.


    Huang Xu is really good at calculating. The only question is whether he has the ability to win yanzhaoge.


    A black and boundless light appeared in Huang Xu''s hands. He raised it high and the void was shocked.


    Originally belongs to the holy soldiers of the vast mountains, Zhuo Tianfu!


    Huang Xu''s axe fell, and the void suddenly appeared a crack, which came to Yan Zhaoge''s head.


    Yan Zhaoge saw this, not only didn''t avoid it, but chuckled.


    When the purple light flickered in his hand, he suddenly had another dark green bamboo stick.


    The bamboo stick is divided into five sections, five feet in total.


    There is no spirit to show, and no wonder, just like ordinary bamboo pole.


    But Yan Zhaoge picked up his bamboo stick and hit Huang Xu head on head!


    The dark green bamboo stick collided with the sky axe.


    It turns out that the holy soldier''s axe shakes!


    Huang Xu is astonished. The saint soldier is shaken by a five foot stick?


    Zhutian axe was in the air for a meal, but Yan Zhaoge''s movement did not stop at all. Immediately, it was the second time to continue to hit Huang Xu.


    Huang Xu was shocked, his body was shining, his robe was shining, and nine golden days on his robe were rising.


    "Pa!"


    With a muffled sound, nine suns fall together!


    A superior spirit soldier was destroyed by Yan Zhaoge''s staff!


    Huang Xumu gapes!


    "How to fight between Guangcheng mountain and Dali Shengzong is also a matter of the eight polar world." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "now you find an outsider to come in and lift the table and tell me that you are not going to follow the original rules?"


    "It''s OK. It''s a kind of ability to find people. Everyone depends on their own abilities. If you lift the table, I''ll burn the house. Neither you nor the person you''re looking for will leave. "

 Chapter 579

    When Yan Zhaoge disappeared for a long time, it suddenly reappeared, accompanied by martial saints, and protected by the most treasures in the Dragon hall, which was beyond the expectation of Saint Zong and others.


    But Huang Xu still decided to do it. If he dared to do it, he would rely on it.


    Although the great sun balance ruler was lost, the Zhutian axe was also a holy soldier. Although he had been severely injured before and has not yet been fully cultivated, his vitality has recovered, and Huang Xu has gradually become familiar with this holy soldier.


    No matter the strange martial saint or the strange palace, they are all controlled by the two martial saints of guangmingzong at the moment.


    People in Guangcheng mountain can''t get out.


    If the strange martial Saint dare to give Yan Zhaoge Aohan martial clothes, he can''t resist Jin Jie.


    In this way, with Zhutian axe in hand, Huang Xu is sure to take Yan Zhaoge, the great master realm, so he gives it up with emotion.


    Although it may cause the dissatisfaction of Yang Zhanhua and Jin Jie, it is necessary for Da RI Shengzong to show some performance, otherwise it will inevitably be looked down upon.


    So, Huang Xu goes, and


    Then he lost his mind.


    The great sun sage''s martial artists on one side are all ignorant.


    Even Jin Jie, who is fighting with Beiming separately, stays for a while.


    A saint soldier, backed by a bamboo stick?


    Is that still a bamboo stick?


    Is it a special treasure?


    Is there anything strange about the appearance of gods because they are obscure?


    But look left and right, in addition to the light purple light, how to see is just a common dark green bamboo.


    There is no aura, no unique strength. Even in the moment of contact with Zhutian axe, when Zhutian axe is defeated, there is no magic.


    But it was such a humble bamboo stick that beat back the heaven axe of the saint soldier, and broke Huang Xu''s Nine Yang robes of the superior spirit soldier.


    Jiuyang robe is the superior spirit soldier of the great sun emperor.


    Da RI Heng Tian Chi is generally in the hands of the strongest in the clan, not necessarily for the exclusive use of the patriarch, and this Jiuyang robe is equivalent to the identity symbol of the patriarch of Da RI Sheng clan.


    However, now it is destroyed by a common bamboo stick!


    Huang Xu''s eyes gaped. He felt the darkness in front of him and almost fell down from the air.


    "This kid is so weird!" Jin Jie looked at the dark green bamboo stick of Yanzhao singer, and then looked at the Beiming separation in front of him. He was awe struck: "this martial saint has no independent thought, but a separation refined by this boy!"


    "The great master cultivates the martial Saint into a separate body?!"


    Jin Jie took a deep breath and looked at Yan Zhaoge carefully for the first time. He was even more surprised: "the real age is not much older than the appearance. At such a young age, master Yuanfu?!"


    He set his mind, sword light exhibition, waves, towards Yan Zhaoge itself attacked the past.


    "Boy, look at your bamboo branch. Can you break the sword in my hand?"


    Beiming split up and sneered. Suddenly, he had a golden long gun in his hand, which was covered with dragon scales.


    One shot, the dragons roar!


    There are so many dragon corpses in the Dragon tomb, as well as the martial saint of Beiming. Yan Zhaoge''s skill of refining weapons can be fully exerted.


    It''s hard to refine holy soldiers, but in a short period of time, it''s not easy to refine superior spirit soldiers.


    Beiming''s long spear is not a superior spirit soldier, but a model of a holy soldier. Although it is not holy, it is also powerful.


    He is wearing a proud cold martial suit, and the martial saint of Beiming has one shot in his hand. When he is barehanded, he is stronger than others.


    Each of them has Kunpeng''s wings hanging down, which directly destroys the blue and green sword and stars. The spear point directly at Jinjie''s heart.


    Jin Jie was shocked. He went back to the sword to defend himself. It was dangerous to block the spear.


    At the same time, after Yan Zhaoge beat back Zhutian axe again, the dark green bamboo stick swung round in the middle of the air, and then hit the long sword in Jin Jie''s hand!


    Jin Jie''s own martial saint is powerful and powerful. He is suppressed by Beiming and Aohan martial clothes. He can only watch Yan Zhaoge beat the top-grade lingbing sword into two parts with one stick!


    "I think you can interrupt." Yan Zhaoge laughed: "I''m not so good at beating people with this bamboo stick, but I can start playing with all kinds of treasures."


    In a word, Huang Xu was not only angry, but even Jin Jie was so depressed that he wanted to breathe blood.


    How much can we start from?


    When the holy soldiers are defeated, they will fall back. When the superior spirit soldiers are defeated, they will be destroyed!


    Jin Jie took a deep breath, turned to look at Huang Xu, snapped, "give me that ax."


    At this time, Huang Xu could not help but promise.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming is separated, but he meets up again. He holds a dragon scale gun in his hand and blocks between them.


    Jin Jie''s eyes became cold: "do you really think that a person with the highest level of martial arts can block us?"


    All over his body, the green light surged wildly, turning into a sword gang like emerald, coagulating into a solid body. He was strong, sharp, as if invincible.


    Sword Gang crisscross the sky, where the green light reaches, the void condenses, and then breaks!


    However, he found that the northern part of Yan Zhaoge''s body did not attack, but stood still in place, and there was also a flow of Tao Guanghua out of the body.


    Thousands of miles of ice sea is formed by condensation on the top of Beiming''s head. Ice dragons in the ice sea are sinking and floating.


    A huge ROC without friends rushed out of the deep sea and turned into a ROC.


    But in the flash of light and shadow, the Kunpeng was split in two.


    The Kun fish re-enter the water, while the ROC soars for nine days.


    The whole person of Beiming is different. Even if there is no support of arrogant and cold martial clothes, Jin Jie will not be more beautiful.


    "Correct one of your misconceptions." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I am not a martial saint."


    Get a variety of top-level unique skills, and practice to achieve, a hundred feet pole further.


    What''s more, there are a lot of real dragons left in the refining dragon tomb.


    After surging vast power in their own martial arts comprehension, Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separated and stepped into the dual realm of martial saint!


    Beiming holds the dragon scale spear in his hands, stabs it out, and Kunpeng fights with each other in the surging sea of ice. He instantly turns the emerald sword sent by Jin Jie into powder!


    With a break, Beiming split up and attacked again, forcing Jin Jie to retreat.


    Huang Xu on the other side was shocked.


    He felt sorry at the moment, and felt that he was in a hurry.


    However, seeing the turbulence in the Dragon hall, Yang Zhanhua and xuriguan will soon be overwhelmed. Huang Xu feels at ease.


    He backed away in a hurry.


    As long as Yang Zhanhua and xuriguan get out of trouble and join hands with Jin Jie, the victory and defeat will be reversed immediately.


    However, Yan Zhaoge came to Huang Xu in one step and beat down the black green bamboo stick in his hand, which made Huang Xu almost lose his grip on Zhutian axe.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Huang Xu and smiled coldly: "yes, this thing is not yours. It''s broken. You don''t care."


    In his hand, he made a circle with the bamboo stick, and the movement became gentle from just fierce.


    The bamboo stick is placed on the Zhutian axe, and the Zhutian axe is pressed down to make it unable to move.


    Huang Xu''s face changed greatly.


    Yanzhao singer in the bamboo stick gently area, will Zhutian axe to one side.


    Then he raised his left hand and shot it down at Huang Xu!


    Huang Xu groaned and raised his hand.


    A temple of heaven, like a pagoda or a temple of Dharma, stands up, shining with sunshine, and eight golden days are rising.


    But Yan Zhaoge threw his hands to the sky, and then the sky seal was blown down. He directly smashed the golden sun and the heaven altar of the array of talismans together!


    Yan Zhaoge''s tone was cold: "today, sunset."


    Terror moves the broken golden light down together, just as the sky falls and the sun annihilates.


    Huang Xumu''s canthus are about to split. He is hit by Yan Zhaoge and his brain is cracked!

 Chapter 580

    Huang Xu, the contemporary patriarch of Da RI Shengzong, was killed outside Guangcheng mountain by Yan Zhaoge!


    The rest of the great sun''s saints and martial artists on the scene were all stupefied.


    Zhang Kun, he Ning and others on Guangcheng mountain lost their minds for a while.


    When Yan Zhaoge appeared, people in Guangcheng mountain were in a complex mood.


    Although Yan Zhaoge seems to be the master, the two great masters of Guangming came to Guangcheng mountain just for Yan Zhaoge, as if Yan Zhaoge brought such a disaster to Guangcheng mountain.


    But when Yan Zhaoge really showed up, although I felt that he was responsible, and I was more glad that he was safe when he was sealed in the East China Sea, people could not help worrying about him.


    After all, the enemy in front of us is too powerful to crush our own side completely.


    He Ning has been seriously injured. I was going to hand over the Taiqing robe to Zhang Kun to help Yan Zhaoge.


    But now, all the leaders of Guangcheng mountain are in stagnation.


    Watching Yan Zhaoge resist Yang Zhanhua and Jin Jie


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge''s stick, it''s hard to parry the holy soldier''s axe


    Watching Yan Zhaoge beat Huang Xu, the leader of the great sun Emperor


    Rao is the sworn enemy of Guangcheng mountain and Dali Shengzong. However, Zhang Kun and others could not help shivering when they saw that the leader of one of them was hit by Yan Zhaoge.


    It''s just Yandi or yuanzhengfeng, but yanzhaoge''s so understatement of Huang Xu''s death not only makes all the saints of the sun stagnate, but also makes the people in Guangcheng mountain feel that the world seems to be unreal.


    Huang Xu, in particular, has a holy weapon, the heaven axe, in his hand, but it is of no use.


    Yan Zhaoge slaps Huang Xu to death with one hand, but his expression doesn''t change at all. When he shakes his bamboo stick, zhutianfu is out of Huang Xu''s control and falls into the Yanzhao singers.


    Rolling black light, some resistance, but also to silence.


    Jin Jie''s face was livid.


    Even if it''s the patriarch of the great sun, Huang Xu''s life and death, he doesn''t care.


    But Huang Xu walked with him and came with Yang Zhanhua to Guangcheng mountain. As a result, the people of Guangcheng mountain killed Huang Xu in front of him. How can Jin Jie not be ashamed?


    However, at the moment, he is facing the dual realm of being a martial saint. However, he has a noble soldier, an arrogant martial suit, and a dragon scale spear in his hand. However, he is unable to rescue Huang Xu at all. He can only watch Yan Zhaoge kill Huang Xu and capture Zhutian axe.


    What makes Jin Jie even more embarrassed is that he can''t protect himself now!


    Beiming split into a furious shot, smashing Jin Jie''s sword light. Jin Jie dodged with all his strength, still hung the lottery, bloody for a long time.


    But at this time, the Dragon halls were constantly shaking, and the dragon like radiance of Taoism began to break.


    A brilliant figure, from the Dragon hall under the suppression to break free!


    Jin Jie is so happy that Yang Zhanhua is finally out of trouble!


    Yang Zhanhua''s hands have the sun rising crown of the holy soldiers, which can compete with Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation and proud cold martial clothes.


    The only one to be afraid of is Yan Zhaoge''s strange dark green bamboo stick.


    Jin Jiegang wants to remind Yang Zhanhua, but when he sees Beiming of Yan Zhaoge''s body dangling in front of him, he retreats instead of advancing.


    Beiming is not afraid, but with the speed of almost streamer, which is hard for others to see, he rushes to Yang Zhanhua and Qunlong hall in an instant!


    Jinjieben is in the downwind. His speed is not as good as that of Beiming. He can''t stop him. He can only drink: "Zhanhua be careful!"


    Yang Zhanhua just rushed out from the Dragon hall. Before the Dragon Qi had been exhausted, he felt a flower in front of him.


    The fierce spear, in a flash, is close to him!


    Yang Zhanhua even had no time to dodge. He could only use his power of constant illumination of light to the extreme. He combined it with the power of the sun rising crown of the holy soldier on the top of his head, and made full use of the unique knowledge of the bright family.


    If the light shines all over the world, it will never die. The brilliance condenses with Yang Zhanhua, making him look like a light man.


    The powerful defense is hard to resist Beiming''s separate attack. The gun of Beiming''s separate attack can''t break his protective light.


    But Rao is so, Yang Zhanhua''s body also suddenly retreated and was beaten upside down.


    Behind him, the gate of the Dragon hall opened, as if the Dragon opened its mouth and swallowed him.


    Then the gate slammed shut like a dragon closing its mouth.


    A moment ago, the shining Yang Zhanhua disappeared and was once again trapped by the Qunlong hall.


    The rise and fall of life is too fast. Jin Jie is just relaxed because Yang Zhanhua is out of trouble. It''s urgent.


    As expected, Beiming didn''t enter the Dragon hall to pursue, but turned around and aimed his spear at him again, and killed him again!


    With bare hands and empty fists, Jin Jie, who can only rely on his own accomplishments, is suddenly surrounded by danger in the face of Beiming''s separation from the armed forces.


    "I hope elder Deng and them are still in that area. They didn''t have time to go to the East China Sea, so they should be there soon!" Jin Jie snorts, and suddenly he has another jade plate in his palm, which he smashes.


    At this time, Beiming separated and strode forward, stabbing Jin Jie.


    Jin Jie reluctantly avoids, but Beiming''s separation speed is as fast as electricity. He takes a step to close the distance between the two sides, and then hits Jin Jie in the chest and abdomen with a horizontal shot.


    The other side''s blood spewed out, and Beiming was in a good position. He grabbed the gun rod with his right hand, and then flashed out with his left hand in the form of Kunpeng claw. He grabbed Jin Jie''s arm, which made him unable to retreat.


    Then he took the long gun with his right hand and stabbed the head of the gun into Jin Jie''s chest!


    Jin Jie didn''t look at Beiming''s separation, but stared at Yan Zhaoge in the distance: "boy, you are cruel


    Yan Zhaoge said indifferently, "is it still meaningful to say that now?"


    Jin Jie couldn''t stop bleeding from the corner of his mouth: "I was just looking for you to inquire about the whereabouts of the treasure of suppressing Jiuyou crack in your world, but now it''s you who are looking for death! You, and the gate behind you, will perish! "


    Yan Zhaoge looks calm: "Oh, the treasure you are looking for is here, but I am not going to give it to you."


    Jin Jie stared: "dare you..."


    Yan Zhaoge''s face remained the same: "if we say that everyone trades equally, but it seems that you don''t think that we are equal, and you don''t plan to trade. Moreover, I doubt if you have anything more valuable than this treasure."


    Jin Jie stares at Yan Zhaoge and says, "boy, you don''t know how great the world is. Some treasures are not in your possession. They can''t be contained in your world. If you hold them in your hands, you will bring disaster to yourself!"


    "Dedicated to Guangming, Guangming will not treat you badly, this is your only way out!"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "so you see, it''s still going to be done after all. I said I want to keep it. You don''t seem to give up, but still want to rob it."


    "You want to rob, but I don''t want to give it to you. What should I do? We can only fight. "


    "Ha ha..." Yan Zhaoge said faintly: "the superior? I''m fighting against you


    Beiming split up and made great efforts.


    "You......"


    Before he finished speaking, Kunpeng Juli directly cut him open!

 Chapter 581

    Beiming separately grasps the right hand of the gun head and makes a downward stroke. The horrible gun front directly cuts off Jin Jie''s chest and abdomen under the enormous force.


    The brilliance of Taoist black and gold will break Jin Jie''s viscera, bones and blood.


    There was a sound of "crackling" between heaven and earth, as if countless rocks were broken.


    Wusheng strongman is stronger than Jintieshan rock. He can''t resist the terror of Beiming. He is destroyed constantly.


    The blood erupts, even hotter than the lava of the volcano. It spreads on the earth, which is the fire all over the mountains.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face remained the same. He waved and the fire went out.


    Jin Jie''s eyes widened, and the expression in his eyes gradually disappeared, and the flames of life went out.


    Whether it''s the great sun sage warrior in the air or the Guangcheng mountain warrior at the top of Qiantian peak, they all stare at this scene.


    The impact of the scene before them is more shocking than that of Yan Zhaoge slapping Huang Xu to death.


    Although Huang Xu is the current patriarch of the great sun emperor, he is ultimately a man of the eight polar world. He has dealt with him and is very familiar with both sides.


    After so many years of fighting, Huang Xu fell among Yanzhao singers. Although it was surprising, it was quickly accepted.


    However, Jin Jie is not from the eight extreme world, but from the legendary upper world.


    It comes from a place that even now, for many people, is even unknown and unimaginable.


    It''s like living on the top of nine days, at a completely different level from the eight polar world in which people have their own existence, and in everyone''s eyes, it''s just like the existence of celestial realm.


    Guangmingzong is the warrior of Dali Shengzong. I don''t know how strong it is there.


    They only know that when the other party receives the news, they immediately send people to the eight pole world.


    In the eyes of Yang Zhanhua and Jin Jie, it''s not a good job to "descend" to the eight polar world.


    If it''s not for such treasures as the sun seal and the crown of the sun, no one would like to "descend".


    In this way, the powerful who came from the guangmingzong were enough to sweep across the eight polar world.


    Even if there is Yandi here who can rival the three powerful realms of wusheng, the other side is also ready to kill by numbers.


    Jin Jie is not the lineage of Guangming clan, but as a martial saint, he has different status in Guangming clan.


    Now Yan Zhaoge has killed Jin Jie bravely. How can we not make everyone at a loss?


    Da RI Sheng Zong looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "is he crazy?"


    "Don''t he know that in this way, there''s no turning point with guangmingzong?"


    "The people who come to the eight extreme world of Guangming sect are not only the strong of the two realms of wusheng, but also the powerful of the three realms and even the four realms of wusheng."


    Although I wish guangmingzong could kill Guangcheng mountain in my heart, at this moment, I saw Yan Zhaoge kill Jin Jie fiercely, and the people of Dali Shengzong were also frightened.


    "Guangmingzong will not be angry with the whole eight pole world, or with us?"


    "I don''t know about anything else, but this kid has such a terrible disaster. He must have a way of thinking."


    On the Guangcheng mountain, Zhang Kun and others also looked pale.


    Under the situation of death, people are bullied to come to the door, and there is no lack of courage to fight to the end and give up their lives.


    But seeing that the situation is not so critical, yanzhaoge suddenly kills his opponent and forms a big feud. Zhang Kun and Changning are bitter at once.


    Zhang Kun could not help but raise his voice and say: "Zhao Ge! Not only these two people, but also at least one of the four martial arts sages and two of the three martial arts sages come down! "


    Yan Zhaoge turned to look at qiantianfeng, nodded if nothing happened: "although I don''t know the specific number, I want to know that the other side will be strong."


    "The great sun emperor must have told the people of Guangming about his father. If they want to come down and make trouble with us, they must count in his father."


    Yan Zhaoge looked up and thought, "when the four realms of wusheng come to the eight polar world, they will be suppressed to the three peaks of wusheng, which is equal to the three


    Zhang kunyan said: "yes, your father''s seal in the East China Sea will take some time to come out, but even if he comes out, he can''t defeat four hands with two fists..."


    As he was saying, Yan Zhaoge shook his hand, and the black and green bamboo stick fell into Beiming''s separate hands.


    Then Beiming split up and went straight into the Dragon hall!


    All eyes are tongue tied.


    Zhang Kun''s eyes widened: "Zhao Ge, that Jin Jie calls himself the guest Qing of Guangming sect, which is not his own lineage, and this Yang Zhanhua, I''m afraid, is the legitimate lineage of Guangming sect!"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and said, "I know. It''s his legitimate lineage."


    Zhang Kun opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    Over the years, Yan Zhaoge has made remarkable achievements and made great contributions. It is like the first pride of the youth in the eight pole world. It can be on the same level with all the leaders.


    Status and strength cannot be measured by ordinary young people.


    Even the family of Guangcheng mountain sometimes forget that the youth in front of him is an arrogant and domineering soul under his elegant appearance.


    This young man is as famous for his ability of making trouble as his ability of making contributions.


    However, unlike other people, even if he pierces the sky, most of the time he doesn''t need other people''s help to deal with the aftermath, so he is able to turn the sky around, so he is famous today.


    At the moment, the Dragon hall is constantly shaking. Yang Zhanhua wants to rush out of it.


    Seeing that he was about to break through the gate of the Dragon hall, the gate suddenly opened.


    Yang Zhanhua wants to rush out, and then a flower in front of his eyes, the sharp spear is in front of him.


    So familiar


    Yang Zhanhua is furious, but he has no choice.


    It''s like the back flow of time, the familiar method and the familiar posture. Just do it again.


    Beiming split up again and forced Yang Zhanhua back to the Dragon Palace.


    This time, the gate of the Dragon hall was not closed, and Beiming also rushed in. The spear was attacking Yang Zhanhua like a storm!


    Yang Zhanhua looks at Beiming, who is wearing a proud cold martial suit, and shouts: "OK, just see how good you are!"


    Under the blessing of the sun crown, his power seems to be endless. The light shines from the sky and the sky. It is eternal day.


    Guangming sect''s unique learning, endless bright palms!


    But this time, Beiming split up but did not fight hard. He held a long gun in his hand. The gun changed from just to soft and took Yang Zhanhua''s palm off.


    The other hand, take up the dark green bamboo stick, and hit Yang Zhanhua''s sunrise crown!


    Before Yang Zhanhua, he was entangled with the Dragon hall. When he saw that the green bamboo stick was flat, there was no obvious place. He was very surprised.


    Although he was extremely angry, he chose to avoid the abnormal situation first.


    However, the northern hell split shot method just became soft and entangled Yang Zhanhua. As soon as Yang Zhanhua''s foot slowed down, the sunrise crown was hit by a dark green bamboo stick.


    The golden crown that radiates endless brilliance is suddenly trembling, and the brilliance is dim!


    "Huh?!" Yang Zhanhua''s Zhang Er Kong is confused. He looks at the dark green bamboo stick which still doesn''t have any power breath. He can''t help feeling confused.

 Chapter 582

    After Jin Jie, Yang Zhanhua was also confused by a bamboo of Yan Zhaoge.


    Yang Zhanhua finally got serious when he found that the Beiming part of Yan Zhaoge was the cultivation of the double realm of wusheng.


    The strength of the other side, in the same realm of martial arts, is also very outstanding, can be called his strong enemy.


    But when Yang Zhanhua is ready to have a good fight with Beiming, Beiming separately swings a dark green bamboo stick and slaps at him.


    The sun crown of Saint soldiers is like a small boat rolling in the rough waves.


    For a moment, the sun crowns are on their shoulders.


    Two times, the sun crown also carried.


    But storm after storm, as if endless, beat the sun crown bright and dim, that light as if the candle in the storm, at any time will be extinguished.


    Yang Zhanhua is extremely distressed, but he has no choice.


    What made him extremely angry was that, with the fading of the sun crown and the fading of the spiritual power, he could not get the power bonus from his holy soldiers.


    This directly led to his separation from Beiming, who was wearing a proud cold martial suit, and being beaten with a fat meal.


    The strength of Beiming''s separation has become strong and fierce again. One shot is faster than one shot, and one shot is faster than one shot, which forces the opponent around.


    Yang Zhanhua''s heart ignited, his hands came out together, and suddenly he joined together. He actually clipped the dragon scale spear in Beiming''s separate hands between his hands.


    "First I''ll destroy your useless silver javelin head!" Yang Zhanhua drinks angrily, the endless light surges wildly, bombards the dragon scale golden spear in Beiming''s hands.


    The great and domineering power must break the spear of the saint soldier.


    Beiming holds the gun in one hand without any weakness. Kunpeng''s huge force breaks the sea of talent and is attached to the long gun. Its strength is even more fierce than Yang Zhanhua''s.


    It''s like Kunpeng going out to sea and crashing the pillars together.


    Yang Zhanhua looks extremely dignified, and his hands are forced to retreat slowly.


    Compared with pure power, he is always bright and domineering, but not as powerful as Kunpeng.


    But Yang Zhanhua is not flustered, his body slowly retreats, and constantly dissipates the pressure brought by Beiming''s separation, but he wants to fight with Beiming''s separation for a long time.


    His light is always in accordance with the Dharma, which comes from the eternal indecision of the light and shines through the true meaning of the whole world.


    His palm technique, endless bright palms, is characterized by continuous brilliance and strength, as if there is no end.


    Compared with endurance, compared with protracted war, compared with consumption war, Yang Zhanhua has confidence to compete with any one of the same level fighters.


    As long as he is not defeated by the other side in a short period of time, Yang Zhanhua is confident to defeat his opponent and drag him to death.


    But I saw the ice sea floating around Beiming. Every ice dragon rushed out of the ice sea, then wound around the dragon scale gun and rushed towards Yang Zhanhua.


    Yang Zhanhua''s eyes widened, and he saw that the cold air was killing his palms.


    As if the end of the universe, all due to the dark and cold, no light and heat.


    The strength of Yang Zhanhua''s endless bright palms suddenly weakens, and he can''t resist Beiming''s magic gun.


    Between the spear and the dragon, stab Yang Zhanhua!


    Yang Zhanhua can only turn to full defense with a grunt.


    Guangming sect''s most powerful defense martial arts, immortal Guangming body will be used again.


    From the inside to the outside, his whole person radiates bright light, as if he is in boundless darkness, which is eternal.


    The light condenses in his body, making his whole person seem to be a transparent light person, the light turns into substance, indestructible.


    When the spear of Beiming''s separate body stabbed him, the momentum of advance slowed down.


    But Beiming didn''t care. He picked up the dark green bamboo stick and beat it down again.


    Yang Zhanhua can only watch, but there is no way.


    He dare not even move his little finger now, or he will let the North Ming magic gun pierce his chest at once!


    Finally, "bang" made a dull sound. Yang Zhanhua had a golden crown on his head. He let Beiming fly out with a staff, fell into the corner of the Dragon hall, and made a "clatter clatter" sound in the tumbling room.


    Without the blessing of sunrise crown, Yang Zhanhua is even more powerless in the face of Beiming''s separation in the proud cold martial clothes.


    At the moment, he can only push the strength of his immortal body to the extreme.


    The immortal Guangming body is indeed worthy of the unique learning of Guangming sect. Under the defense with all one''s heart, it can stop the sharp edge of Beiming magic gun.


    Beiming looks at Yang Zhanhua and smiles.


    Slowly put up the dark green bamboo stick, and still hold the gun with one hand.


    Yang Zhanhua looks at Beiming''s separation in surprise, but listens to Beiming''s separation and suddenly says, "don''t worry, it''s not the time to take your life yet."


    Although the voice is different, the tone is the same as Yan Zhaoge himself.


    After carefully observing Beiming''s separation, Yang Zhanhua was also surprised to find that the strongman of the two realms of martial arts saint in front of him was actually a part of Yan Zhaoge''s refining.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Yang Zhanhua returned to his mind and looked at Yan Zhaoge coldly.


    "Kill me, you''ll kill yourself." Yang Zhanhua''s face was so calm that he said, "you, your father, the clan you came from, as well as the world you came from, have only one way to die."


    His tone was so flat that he seemed to be telling a matter of course.


    Yan Zhaoge was also not angry: "I have killed the people who came with you, and I will not have more of you. Even if I let you go now, it''s no different, isn''t it?"


    Yang Zhanhua stares at Beiming and says, "Jin Jie was killed by you!"


    Beiming separate body doesn''t care a smile.


    Yang Zhanhua shook his head slowly: "you are dead. Your father and Guangcheng mountain are dead."


    "You have the ability to kill me. You come from a world where thousands of people are buried with Jin Jie and me."


    When Beiming was about to speak, his eyes suddenly moved slightly, and he turned to look outside the Dragon hall.


    The heaven and earth of Guangcheng mountain are shaking, and the whole heaven and earth of tianzhongzhou are shaking.


    Not only Yan Zhaoge, but all the people on the scene are looking to the East.


    There is a very strong presence there, and it is approaching the direction of Guangcheng mountain.


    That is to shake the whole world and stand on the top of the power of the eight extreme world today!


    And more than one!


    The other side hasn''t really come to Guangcheng mountain yet. The great array of Taiqing is just like the waves of water!


    When the three figures appear in the distant sky, the Taiqing array, which has been guarding Guangcheng mountain for many years, starts to break!


    Yang Zhanhua looked at the three figures at the gate of the main hall and said coldly to Yan Zhaoge, "it''s better for you to commit suicide immediately. You can die more easily. My martial uncle is in a good mood. Maybe they can let your school go."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled, "what makes you feel that I dare not kill you?"


    Yang Zhanhua''s eyes widened, and he saw that Beiming had his other hand on the barrel, and then he held the gun with both hands and thrust it out.


    The power of Aohan martial clothes has been stimulated to the extreme. There are more light dragons falling in the Dragon Palace, and they will hold this kind of North hell magic gun together!


    The furious power broke through Yang Zhanhua ''s already crumbling body of light!


    Yan Zhaoge sneers: "you eat shrivels here. The people of the great sun emperor will definitely inform your classmates. You are coming to the eight polar world mainly for me and the sun seal. Knowing that I am here, your classmates will definitely give up the seal of the East China Sea temporarily and come here."


    "I didn''t kill you just now to keep you all here."


    Beiming split into a furious shot, piercing Yang Zhanhua''s chest!

 Chapter 583

    Before his death, Yang Zhanhua''s face was still full of shock.


    He couldn''t figure out how Yan Zhaoge dared to kill him. He dared to kill him in front of his peers!


    If Yan Zhaoge kills him secretly and then hides, he doesn''t think Yan Zhaoge can escape death, but he can understand his behavior.


    But now Yan Zhaoge deliberately kept him, and only after his classmates arrived did he make a move.


    If Yang wants to come, it''s not a matter of audacity, but craziness.


    "How dare he do that? What is his strength to do so? Why does he do this? "


    Rao is Yang Zhanhua, who was born in Guangming school, has a profound cultivation and is well-informed. At the moment, he only feels absurd and unbelievable.


    With the martial saint? Yes, that''s right. It''s a dual realm of martial saint. It''s very powerful and has more Saint soldiers.


    With that weird bamboo? Yes, that''s right. Yang Zhanhua hasn''t seen such a strange treasure in his life. It''s the same as fighting the gray grandson.


    With this dragon filled palace? Yes, it''s true that this palace can be used to trap the warrior in the dual realm of martial saint for a short time.


    But all of this, together, is not enough to support a person to make such a crazy decision!


    All of these, can we do anything to get a strong one of the three realms of martial saint, are still unknown, let alone three?


    Yang Zhanhua feels that his life is passing, and his pupils are losing luster and focus.


    The last scene in his vision is to see three figures in the distance through the open door of the Dragon hall.


    Like Jin Jie, Liu Feng is the guest Qing of Guangming sect, not the direct descendant of Guangming sect. However, his amazing accomplishments are enough to run rampant in the eight polar world.


    SUN Hao, the powerful of the three realms of the martial saint, is the lineal orthodox of the Guangming clan. He practices the sun moon Jiaotai method, which is one of the lineal lineages of the Guangming clan, and the Guangming Changzhao method he practices. He is incomparable.


    Deng Sen, the powerful of the four realms of wusheng and his own lineal martial uncle, is stronger than Liu Feng and SUN Hao.


    Yang Zhanhua believes that Yandi in the East China Sea has a rumor that the first level of wusheng is comparable to the third level of wusheng. As long as Deng Sen takes the lead, the other side will not be able to turn over.


    Yang Zhanhua can''t imagine how Yan Zhaoge can resist such three strong players.


    But it has nothing to do with him.


    The spear of Beiming completely destroys his vitality!


    After Jin Jie, another warrior, Yang Zhanhua, the first martial saint of Guangming clan, fell down at the foot of Guangcheng mountain!


    All things are in the eyes of all.


    At this time, everyone had no other thoughts and was almost numb with shock.


    And the coming of the three great powers of guangmingzong in the distance also shakes the hearts of all people, leaving their minds almost blank.


    With the approach of the three people, the whole void around Guangcheng mountain is shaking. It seems that the heaven and earth are under great pressure and will collapse at any time.


    That powerful force seems to have transcended the limits of the world, to break the sky.


    The scene of Yang Zhanhua''s death also fell into the eyes of the three Deng Sen.


    All of the three great powers were shocked. They did not expect Yan Zhaoge to kill Yang Zhanhua in front of them.


    After dismay is anger.


    Yang Zhanhua''s first martial uncle, Deng Sen, the most powerful of the three, stepped out and arrived at the Dragon hall in an instant.


    Where he passed, the void collapsed, and the light lines of the great array of the Taiqing Dynasty directly broke up and dissipated in the air.


    Deng Sen set foot in the Dragon hall and directly aroused the Dragon Spirit in the hall.


    However, Deng Sen''s whole body is very bright. He swings the Dragon Qi of Daodao away and breaks up to Beiming with one hand.


    After Beiming''s separation, Deng Sen catches Yang Zhenhua''s body and rolls Zhenyuan into it.


    Yang Zhenhua''s body began to radiate light. His skin seemed to recover its color, but he still had no breath.


    Deng Sen''s face was as deep as water, and Zhen Yuan was constantly agitated, trying to revive his martial nephew''s vitality.


    The light always follows the continuous brilliance of the Dharma and the eternal power mood, which is full of all directions.


    Liu Feng, the guest of Guangming sect, saw the Dragon hall and felt the real dragon''s spirit. His eyes lit up.


    He also rushed into the Dragon hall and took a deep breath, with a satisfied look on his face: "I can''t really estimate that there would be such a lot of real dragon energy here. This time, it''s not in vain."


    Deng Sen pressed his hand on Yang Zhenhua''s vest and said with no expression, "Liu Feng, kill all the people here."


    Liu Feng raised his hand and separated himself from Beiming.


    The red light and fog of Taoism suddenly filled the whole dragon hall.


    Among the thunderous concussion of the Dragon hall, there was a trend of disintegration.


    Beiming''s body is proud of cold martial clothes. It has a dragon scale gun. Beiming''s magic gun will not yield to attack Liu Feng.


    But the red light and fog, full of water and endless, entangled the front of the northern hell magic gun, which was hard to enter.


    The light fog of terror rolls back to Beiming to separate and suppress the arrogant cold martial clothes.


    At this moment, the vast ice sea was dyed red gradually.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly: "I can compete with my father when he just became a saint."


    Liu Feng also tut tut exclaimed: "good shooting skill, good skill, but unfortunately, he doesn''t know the current affairs. If you donate the treasure to the Guangming sect, you may not be able to fight for a good future, but you killed the legitimate Guangming sect elder, and killed a martial Saint guest Secretary. No one can protect you."


    "I advise you not to struggle any more. If you let elder Deng do it, you will die miserably."


    The red light and fog of his palm power rolled forward, shaking the whole body of Beiming continuously. His body fell back, and the proud cold martial clothes made a faint cry.


    But Beiming was not in a hurry and even smiled a little bit: "don''t care about me. I only know that you two will die miserably."


    "Huh?!" Deng Sen and Liu Feng look at the same time.


    The gate of dragon hall is closed!


    In the main hall, the space changes suddenly into countless overlapping chaotic time and space, as if countless small worlds are superposed and complex together.


    From all time and space, the dark Qi of Daoism emerges together, like thick ink.


    The extremely strong dead air, condensed to the extreme, turned into the extremely horrible air of extinction, and filled the whole dragon hall.


    The vaporization of annihilation is a terrifying tidal wave, rushing to Deng Sen and Liu Feng with the momentum of sweeping the sky!


    "How could there be such a scale of extinction? This kind of extinction can almost destroy the eight polar world! " Deng Sen and Liu Feng changed their colors: "here The Qi of the real dragon here is gathered after the death of the dragon people. In addition to the Qi of the real dragon, there are endless dead Qi. How many real dragons have died? "


    Beiming is separated, but now it is under the guidance of Qunlong hall, retreating into the chaos of time and space.


    Yan Zhaoge laughed: "dead Qi is always a hidden danger. If I don''t clean it up, I can''t let go of the real dragon essence here. I''ve been waiting for someone to help me stop this. Now I decide it''s you two."

 Chapter 584

    The whole hall of dragons is in turmoil, as if it would collapse at any time.


    The death of terror has become a frenzy, which is not only rampant in the palace, but also expanding to the outside world.


    The power of annihilation, like the apocalypse, can almost destroy a world.


    Once upon a time, such things have happened several times in a row in the Dragon tomb. Each time, they have brought a huge disaster similar to the end of the world in the sea nearest to the Dragon tomb, making it hard for the world to recover for a long time and waste many years.


    In those times, it was only the people who went to the Dragon tomb to search for treasure who touched the ban, leading to the release of part of the spirit of extinction.


    At this moment, under the guidance of Yan Zhaoge, it is the backlog of extinction in the Dragon Palace, all of which have been released.


    In the tomb of the dragon, at the bottom of the ancient cold abyss, most of the real dragon remains fall into the hands of Yan Zhaoge and are all collected in the Dragon Palace.


    Now, when all the Qi of extinction is released, the wave of destruction can really wipe out the whole eight polar world and make this world go to the end.


    But Yan Zhaoge didn''t worry about it. He wanted to kill several powerful people in the triple realm of martial arts, but he didn''t want to die with each other.


    It is because of the existence of Deng Sen and Liu Feng that the eight pole world is not in danger.


    At this moment, the two powerful three realms of wusheng can only force all their own strength to resist the destruction tide in front of them.


    But even they can''t resist the terrorist power that is close to the end of the world!


    Deng Sen saw the situation badly, and even had the intention to break through the suppression of the power of the boundary, restore his strength of the four realms of martial saint, and fly away from the eight polar world directly.


    But it''s hard for him to take that step because he''s trapped in the air of extinction!


    More because of this move, more power of annihilation, crazy bombardment of his body!


    Like the sea of the sky, Deng Sen and Liu Feng seem to experience the pain of delay. Their bodies are up and down, and their bodies are decayed!


    "You''re not good to die!" Dunsen''s whole body was shining wildly, but it was disappearing.


    Liu Feng on the other side, the red fog of protection, has gradually dissipated.


    Either of the two great powers of Guangming sect can walk across the eight pole world, but at the moment, they can only see their canthus splitting and being swallowed up by the wave of destruction!


    Outside the hall of Qunlong, SUN Hao, another great master of Guangming sect in the triple realm of wusheng, did not enter the hall, but stayed outside.


    He doesn''t think the other side can block Deng Sen and Liu Feng.


    In fact, if it was not for the sake of curing Yang Zhanhua, it would be enough for one person to go in.


    When SUN Hao saw the gate of the Dragon hall closed, he shook his head slowly: "naive."


    SUN Hao looked at Yan Zhao''s song Ben Zun outside the Dragon hall and said quietly, "the frog at the bottom of the well, who is watching the sky from the well, feels that it is a great thing to jump up close to the well head."


    "I feel like jumping on the wellhead is the peak of the world, as high as the sky."


    "But in fact, the world is much wider than you can imagine."


    "In this world, there are people who are so powerful that you can''t imagine standing at a height you can''t understand."


    "Even if you jump out of the well and want to crush you to death, you can do nothing but lift your hand. Besides, you are still in the well?"


    SUN Hao''s tone was indifferent. He raised his hand. In the palm of his hand, there were two groups of light and shadow one day and the other in January. The light and shadow changed alternately.


    One hand between the interpretation of light and dark changes in the magic principle, the constant number of rising and falling.


    "From a certain point of view, you are right. People really need to introspect from time to time to avoid becoming frogs at the bottom of the well." Yan Zhaoge looked at him, with a slightly strange smile on his face: "but this is applicable to you and me. Let''s encourage each other."


    SUN Hao''s face was expressionless and unmoved. Looking at Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, he seemed to be looking at the dust without life.


    "Although I don''t like to leave the upper world and come to the lower world, I''ve walked around a lot over the years."


    "I''ve seen too many rats in the lower world who have walked so many times and looked at the sky like you. I don''t know the height of the earth."


    "Every one is pretentious and has a higher heart than the rest of the world. They are all domineering in their own small world. They think that they are powerful and have nothing to do with the world. They are big in the world. They can go anywhere and be at ease."


    "But in the end, you will find that you are just like dust. In the eyes of people in our generation, you can disappear at will."


    SUN Hao''s palms fell, and the sky and the sky were crisscrossing. The sun and the moon seemed to be competing for brilliance at the same time, and the void was distorted.


    That fierce power, we need to smash Yan Zhaoge and the Guangcheng mountain under his feet, and wipe them out from the eight extreme world!


    Great sun Shengzong and Guangcheng mountain warrior both look at Yan Zhaoge nervously.


    Even though Yan Zhaoge killed two Guangming masters of wusheng''s two realms in a row, it was not enough to resist the three realms of wusheng and SUN Hao, who was at the top of the eight pole world.


    What''s more, Yan Zhaoge relied on Yang Zhanhua and Jin Jie to kill them. Beiming separated, Aohan Wuyi, Qunlong hall and that strange bamboo stick can''t help him now.


    How can Yan Zhaoge, no matter how amazing and gifted he is, but also a great master''s cultivation. Facing the strong three realms of wusheng, he is really like dust. How can he escape death?


    People in Guangcheng mountain couldn''t bear to see it. They couldn''t do anything to help.


    SUN Hao was in power and wanted to kill them together.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at SUN Hao and suddenly smiled: "yes, there are always some people who are pretentious. They think that they can go everywhere without hesitation. They like to pretend to be forced, but they should be careful. If they meet something more capable than you, you may be about to pretend to be dead."


    In the laughter, the bright sunlight rose to the sky, which seemed to take away the brilliance of the real big day in the sky for a moment.


    One red gold seal appears in the sun, and the power of hegemony seems to be different from this world.


    the great seal appears, taking Guangcheng mountain as the center and Tianyu as the center, causing the whole eight polar world to tremble together, and it will not be able to bear the boundless power of hegemony.


    Superior Saint soldier, sun seal!


    SUN Hao finally appeared surprised: "this treasure is different from the crown of the Taiyin, that is, the three powerful realms of the martial saint can not be driven. Why can you be a great master of martial arts?"


    Yan Zhaoge said leisurely, "you''re lucky. You don''t have to be as miserable as the two of them. I''ll give you a happy way to die."


    Say, Yan Zhaoge punches forward!


    The sun imprints, shake and shine!


    It is more dazzling than the power of light generated by the martial arts of Guangming school, and more blazing than the power of the sun generated by the martial arts of Sun Sheng school!


    All else is vanity, only this light is the only truth!


    Everything else is nothing but the sun!


    The red gold seal rolled up the earth shaking force and hit SUN Hao directly!

 Chapter 585

    The violent sun seal almost tears the eight polar world in one blow.


    The red gold seal became extremely large, covering the sky, and smashed it down, putting SUN Hao, the three powerful martial saint, under pressure.


    SUN Hao urged all his strength, but in vain.


    I can''t fight.


    Stop, stop.


    Avoid, can''t avoid.


    Escape, can''t escape!


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "always keep introspection, you and I encourage each other."


    "How about me? Let''s not talk about it for the moment. First, you need to weigh it carefully. Can you resist my attack?"


    SUN Hao opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    He turns his head hard and looks to the Dragon hall beside him. Deng Sen and Liu Feng are his only hope now.


    As if hearing SUN Hao''s voice, the gate of the Dragon hall was opened at this time.


    A person''s shadow escapes from it, and there is a trace of destruction after him.


    That man is the most powerful one that guangmingzong came to the eight extreme world this time, Dunsen.


    But at this moment, the strong man of the original four realms of wusheng is in a terrible condition. He is seriously injured and dying. His body is full of blood and flesh, and there is no good skin.


    His injury at the moment, don''t say that flying up the upper boundary, is to escape from the Dragon Palace, and how long he can live later has become a problem.


    This is also the result of his strong strength and the best defensive skills of Guangming sect, which can last for a long time.


    Liu Feng, another warrior of the three realms, is dead in the wave of destruction!


    Deng Sen hissed: "younger martial brother sun, hurry up..."


    His voice came to an abrupt end, and the last sound reverberated in the air, as if he had been stuck in the neck.


    In front of his eyes, he saw SUN Hao was directly hit by the terrible sun seal, and his bones were gone!


    The vibration between heaven and earth has not subsided for a long time.


    After killing SUN Hao, the fierce sun seal hovered in the air.


    The golden light on the surface of the red gold seal gradually disappeared, the strong breath converged, and it was suspended quietly in the void, like a common red copper printing platform again.


    At the moment, the sun seal can''t see the appearance of rage just now, but it makes everyone around feel scared.


    Yan Zhaoge calmly received the sun seal, and then turned to look at Deng Sen: "it seems that your classmates did not come back from the dead at last."


    "People can''t come back to life after death. How sad you are, anyway..." Yan Zhao and Ge Sen smile coldly You''re going down to accompany him. "


    At the moment, the atmosphere of Qunlong hall is also much weaker, because the internal frenzy just broke out and almost disintegrated.


    But thanks to Deng Sen and Liu Feng, the Dragon hall has been preserved.


    In the open door of the Dragon hall, a flash of light flashed, and Beiming came out separately!


    Deng Sen watched Yan Zhaoge put away the sun seal, then saw the Dragon hall and Guangcheng mountain.


    His eyes were so fixed that he seemed to imprint everything on his soul.


    Then, the strong man of Guangming sect, turned around and ran away at full speed.


    Before, Dunsen never thought that his party would come to this eight pole world and end up like this.


    He was seriously wounded and dying.


    Dunson''s injury now, do not fight with people, how long can live become a problem.


    Normally, he didn''t put it in his eyes at all, but he could shoot Beiming to death. Now, he may take his life at once.


    This made him run away.


    If he can escape back to the upper world and return to guangmingzong, he may still have a chance to survive. Please come to more powerful people, and also have the chance to wipe out each other and seize the sun seal again.


    "Dragon Qi That huge amount of real dragon Qi, help him to urge this superior Saint soldier! "


    "But even so, it shouldn''t be something that a great master of martial arts can do. Did he get the true biography of the original master of the saint soldier?"


    Deng Sen was also surprised that Yan Zhaoge was able to drive the sun seal with the great master''s cultivation, but from his eyesight, it can be seen that Yan Zhaoge had only one stroke, and it should not be able to use the sun seal for a long time.


    But no matter whether the truth is like this or not, he dare not stay in front of Yan Zhaoge at the moment.


    There was only one choice in front of him, and that was to run.


    Yanzhao song saw that Denson fled in the direction of the south, toward the direction of the great sun sect. He smiled and took the Dragon Palace with him.


    Others are still in a state of stupor, unable to return to God for a long time.


    Not only because of the death and injury of the three great powers of guangmingzong, but also because of the great power of the sun seal, which is beyond imagination and shakes the soul of all people.


    The first world war just ended in an instant. For example, Yan Zhaoge had to fight with Yang Zhanhua and Jin Jie. They had to be quick and completely unresponsive.


    Deng Sen and Liu Feng entered the Qunlong hall. The gate of Qunlong hall was closed, and they were shocked violently.


    When the door was reopened, Liu Feng disappeared. Only Deng Sen was injured and ran away in a panic. Life and death were unpredictable.


    SUN Hao, who was left outside, was powerful at the first moment. He had to level Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain together at one stroke. At the next moment, he was directly smashed by the sun''s imprint, leaving no body!


    Guangmingzong, who came to the world of eight poles, was the five powerful people who fought against Guangcheng mountain.


    There are four realms of one martial saint, three realms of two martial saints and two realms of two martial saints. In a moment, four dead and one wounded are all at the foot of Guangcheng mountain!


    At the foot of Yan Zhaoge!


    All people only feel in a trance, such as in a dream, the world is upside down, the whole world becomes unreal and difficult to understand.


    When all the people returned to God, the great sun sage immediately scattered and fled, and the people were terrified and out of their wits.


    And the martial artists of Guangcheng mountain, at this time, also swept away the previous haze and began to defend for attack and pursue the enemy.


    At this point, there is nothing else to say. Apart from he Ning, who was seriously injured, Zhang Kun also went out of the mountain and led the people to kill the great sun Saint Zongwu.


    Yan Zhaoge across the sky and the fire, all the way after Deng Sen, until the sun Shengzong Mountain Gate, the peak!


    Dunson''s body was full of blood, as if he would fall from the sky at any time.


    He looked at the peak of universal illumination, which was already close to him, and at the summit of universal illumination, the light penetrating the sky, in his eyes, finally showed some hope.


    Dunsen struggled, reaching for the pillar of light.


    But just then, the northern sky flashed through.


    In the sound of dragon chanting, a long gun came down from the sky, directly through Dunsen''s body, nailing him to the peak of Puzhao peak!


    Deng Sen stared and looked back hard: "boy, you..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Beiming''s hands had been on the sand of his head, driving him into the rock!


    The powerful of the four realms of the martial saint of the Tang dynasty fell down!


    Many of the great sun saints on the mountain didn''t react. They saw that under the bombardment of violent forces, Dunsen''s body turned into a blood mist and dyed red.


    The mountain guarding array is unable to resist this huge force and collapses with the mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t look at Deng Sen, but looked at the Lingguang at the top of Puzhao peak.


    His voice echoed in the sky.


    "Today, Yanmou is stepping on the peak of universal illumination."

 Chapter 586

    The great sun sage sect, as well as the outstanding great master''s realm cultivation, is staying at the gate of the mountain.


    But at this moment, even with the guard of the gate array, in the face of Yan Zhaoge''s separation from Beiming, it is unable to resist.


    Yan Zhaoge, with his hands on his back, walked slowly towards the gradually collapsing peak of universal illumination.


    At this moment, Puzhao peak fell into unprecedented chaos. All the great Japanese saints were confused first and then sluggish.


    "Why is it so?"


    It''s a question in everyone''s mind.


    Isn''t Saint Zong communicating the upper world like celestial heaven in legend?


    Isn''t this unique advantage that makes the holy sect like Tianxuan destined to become the master of the eight polar world?


    Isn''t the legendary upper world where the powerful or not come to the eight great worlds, just as the immortals come down to the earth to help the saints?


    Isn''t it planned to directly eliminate the Daoism of Guangcheng Mountain Gate, solve Yandi, song Wuliang and others in the seal of the East China Sea, and take back Huang Guanglie, the old patriarch of Shengzong?


    Isn''t it necessary to deter other factions from this point, to reach the summit of the eight pole world and unify the whole world?


    ¡­¡­ But now the rhythm is not right!


    Da RI, the saint of martial arts, is now in a daze.


    Yan Zhaoge walked step by step, and met the great sun Saint Zongwu who stopped him on the road, and he died at will.


    The summit is straight to the sky, as if it is a pillar of light breaking through the sky. At this moment, it slightly shakes.


    Yanzhao singer a wave, the Dragon hall appeared, cut off the light column.


    Although the Dragon hall is weak at the moment, the light of Taoism spreads, disturbing the spirit light and making it unsustainable.


    When Yan Zhaoge came to the place where the Spirit Light Rose, he saw the light penetrating the roof of the hall, seeing that the bricks and tiles were nothing, and then he climbed up.


    The hall is broken. There is a pale young man sitting in it. He is the grandson of Huang Guanglie, the son of Huang Xu and the son of General Zhao, the son of master Huang Jie.


    Huang Jie looks very weak, with no blood on his face, but his eyes are very bright when he looks at Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Huang Jie and shook his head slowly: "when the East China Sea was sealed, Huang Guanglie lit a gold lamp and communicated with the upper world. Then I knew that there were people in your great sun holy sect who were in special circumstances and could make the gold lamp connecting the upper world."


    "The people of Guangming sect can come to the eight polar world accurately, especially the people of the four realms of martial saint can come to the eight polar world and stay, without your reception."


    "Their goal is to get the sun seal, maybe the crown of the sun, and get something back to the upper boundary as soon as possible, so this passage will be maintained for a while."


    "At least, when they go to the East China Sea according to the original plan, the passage should be maintained as much as possible before there is any result."


    Yan Zhaoge said casually, coming to Huang Jie: "however, I didn''t know before that you are the one who is responsible for this mission in the great sun holy sect."


    Huang Jie looked up and saw the Dragon hall covering the sky above, sighed: "I didn''t expect that things would be bad on you."


    He faced Yan Zhaoge squarely: "you are very powerful, extraordinary, and incomprehensible. I always know that."


    "But I still don''t understand. How can you deal with the three elders and the two guests of Guangming sect?"


    "Elder Yang and Mr Jin are all right, the other three......"


    Huang Jie frowned: "I thought the only possible accident was that when your father came out of the East China Sea, he would be promoted to the dual realm of wusheng, but it was very unlikely. And you, although you really give us too many accidents, I believe that you will be a big disaster in the future, but this time your strength should not be expanded to this extent. "


    "It''s the treasure that suppresses the Jiuyou gap in the region. You can''t push it. Even if you can, you can deal with the three elders Deng at the same time?"


    Yan Zhaoge looks down and calmly at Huang Jie: "can''t you think?"


    Huang Jie shakes his head: "I really don''t understand."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "when we get down here, let''s think slowly with your father. Soon, my grandfather will go down with you."


    Huang Jie looks up and looks at Yan Zhaoge. Both eyes are cold and quiet.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "Meng Wan and the crown of the Taiyin have not gone to Guangcheng mountain, nor are they here. It seems that they have been sent to the upper world?"


    Huang Jie said calmly, "this is natural."


    "Since guangmingzong wants to intervene in the eight polar world, it must be an all-round intervention. The crown of the Taiyin must be taken away at the first time, and the great sun Saint Zong will also be strongly supported."


    "The founder of Ziyang has been trapped between heaven and earth for many years, and now he has finally taken that last step and soared to the upper world."


    "With the help of him and the protection of different treasures, there are three young disciples of Da RI Sheng Zong who can go to the upper kingdom together with the crown of the Taiyin. Senior sister Meng, senior brother Tang and I are just here for the sake of helping elder Deng and them."


    Huang Jie took another look at the Dragon hall which blocked the spirit light and sighed: "now it seems that I can''t go."


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "the crown of Taiyin will eventually belong to Yunsheng. She will have a chance to defeat Meng Wan in an upright way. I said that."


    Huang Jie looked at Yan Zhaoge and said softly, "as early as the time when the alliance of covering the lake and connecting the sky was held in the Qing Dynasty, I thought that you would be the enemy of my life, but not the martial arts."


    "fighting with each other is always the last means, the last step, the real victory and defeat. Many times, before starting, it is doomed."


    "Just now, I underestimated you. You are better than me. I haven''t figured out where I lost yet."


    Huang Jie suddenly closed his eyes: "but this time, although I lost, you did not win."


    The voice did not fall, the sky was shaking, there was a very horrible breath, far stronger than the four realms of wusheng.


    Huang Jie''s body was burning with fire, and the light column of the top of his head even deflected the Dragon hall, and then the breath came to the eight pole world.


    For a moment, the strength of the breath exceeds the capacity limit of the eight pole world!


    "In exchange for my life, my master in guangmingzong gave me a hand to break through the suppression of the realm of cultivation by the power of the realm." Huang Jie opened his eyes and said, "Yan Zhaoge, I will die for you."


    Yan Zhaoge can''t push the sun to print any more. It seems that Huang Jie is the only way to go.


    But he looked relaxed, but smiled: "the blood makes the sky light and shakes the golden lamp. Is this very strange?"


    Hearing Yan Zhaoge''s name of breaking his own method, Huang Jie''s pupil suddenly contracted!


    Yan Zhaoge raised his hand and made a stroke on his wrist. Then his fingers light, and a blood line flew up into the sky and into the light column.


    When the inner part of the Spirit Light flew up a blood mist, the brilliance became confused and scattered, which was hard to maintain.


    The power of terror from the sky also seems to meet with a barrier, and it is hard to come to the eight polar world!


    A cold hum, as if from nine days above, implied anger.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t care at all, looked down at Huang Jie and said quietly, "you die, I live, it''s so simple."


    Huang Jie''s always quiet face was shocked.


    He moved and wanted to stand up.


    Yanzhao singer points out, gently in the center of his brow.


    "Bang!"


    Huang Jie''s whole life was turned into a blood fog, floating in the air.

 Chapter 587

    Kill Huang Jie. Yan Zhaoge looks sad and happy. He looks up to the sky.


    The aura of light is completely disappearing, and the fury seems to be staying in the sky.


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "after all, I will see you again. If you don''t look for me, I will look for you."


    Beiming appears beside Yan Zhaoge, standing on the top of the peak, and with two feet on the ground, the whole peak collapses completely, turns into rubble and falls down.


    After the former Tianlei temple, the holy land of LEIYU, once climbed to the position of the first martial arts Holy Land in the eight pole world. Kaishan set up the great sun emperor for many years. Today, the Mountain Gate shines on the peak and is completely destroyed by the yanzhaoge of Guangcheng mountain!


    It seems that the scene of shaking the heaven and showing the East Pavilion to step on Heiyan mountain in the past is repeated. The great sun saint who was able to escape a disaster in the past is now in decline.


    Yan Zhaoge''s figure seems to cover the whole eight pole world and the sky.


    In addition to General Zhao''s son Huang Jie, all the high-level strongmen left behind by the great sun emperor were killed by Yan Zhaoge.


    With the collapse of Puzhao peak, many great sun saints on the mountain had no time to escape and were buried alive.


    Between the mountains and the earth, in addition to fear and despair, the great sun saints were shocked and at a loss.


    Deng Sen''s flesh and blood are indistinct, which makes it hard to distinguish his appearance. But the martial arts of the great sun holy sect, who was shining before, can recognize him. That''s the characteristic of the unique school of the bright sect.


    Although I can''t recognize who Deng Sen is, the warrior of the great sun sect still knows his identity.


    But in this way, they are even more disordered in the wind.


    What about the agreed superior?


    What about the agreed sweeping of the eight poles?


    It is said that the immortals come down to the earth, and the gods and men come to the earth?


    Although there is only dengsen here, there is no other strongman coming from Guangming sect, but Yan Zhaoge directly hit the gate of Shengzong mountain, and even killed dengsen here. If other Guangming strongmen are still there, they will not wait for such things to happen.


    But now that it''s really happening, there''s only one explanation.


    Other powerful Guangming sects are also less fortunate.


    "But But that''s three powerful people who are equal to the three realms of wusheng and two powerful people who are equal to the two realms of wusheng! "


    "Not counting the two powerful warriors in the dual realm, just the three are equal to the three great fire demons!"


    "What kind of power can defeat them? How can yanzhaoge do it?"


    No one can answer their questions, leaving them only eternal darkness.


    Shining all year round, like the sun''s shining peak, at this moment, the light is completely extinguished and decayed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yan Zhaoge chased Deng Sen all the way to tianzhongzhou, Tianyu, and Guangcheng mountain warriors began to wipe out the rest of the great sun saints.


    People who were worried about yanzhaoge''s attack on guangmingzong before, but to this point, it''s useless to worry any more. It''s better to act with pain and pleasure.


    Taishangchang, Zhang kundai''s team, started to chase and kill the darishengzong warrior who came to Guangcheng mountain this time.


    At the moment, the other party was out of his wits and didn''t mean to fight at all. In a hurry, he could only run around and was chased to death by the people of Guangcheng mountain.


    They witnessed the whole process of Yan Zhaoge''s fight against the strongmen of Guangming sect, and their feelings were deeper than all of them.


    At this moment, they are shocked to be numb, and fear to be numb. There is only one feeling left, that is, deep-rooted despair.


    It''s hard for these great sun saints to imagine how Yan Zhaoge can defeat so many powerful Guangming sects, let alone how they can resist such Yan Zhaoge.


    So, we can only escape, while Yan Zhaoge is not here, trying to escape.


    Yan Zhaoge chases Deng Sen all the way to the south, and Puzhao peak is more dangerous than lucky.


    At the same time, the martial artists of the great sun clan fled, but they were also at a loss. Although the sky is large and the earth is wide, where can they hide? How can they escape this disaster?


    Fu Enshu, together with Zhang Kun and others, hunted down and exterminated the great Japanese sage.


    After fighting several opponents, he beheaded a great master Yuanfu, the great sun saint, who was not in love with the war, under the sword. Fu Enshu looked around and saw that Qin Changlao on the other side also killed an enemy at the bottom of the sword.


    When they look at each other, they can see the sigh in their eyes.


    Elder Qin said: "I didn''t expect that he could have such a powerful ability. I still fall into a dream until now."


    Fu Enshu naturally knows who "he" refers to in the other party''s words.


    "Don''t say that you, martial uncle, are beyond my imagination and expectation." Fu Enshu said: "although he always has a magic move, but this time it''s too difficult. He really pinched a cold sweat in advance. What he was thinking about was only death war."


    Elder Qin was surprised: "I thought you came back with him..."


    "It is true that he saved me in the seal of the East China Sea, and then we went back to the eight polar world together." Fu Enshu nodded, a rare wry smile: "but I didn''t think that he had such a wonderful means, one after another."


    What did Qin Chang suddenly think of? He looked serious. "By the way, what happened to you when you were attacked?"


    Fu Enshu briefly introduced a few words. Seeing elder Qin''s face is not right, she frowned: "what happened?"


    Previously, when hearing from his classmates in Donghai, Feng Yunsheng and Yin Liuhua were involved in the investigation of Zhangxing hall, Fu Enshu felt that they were not right.


    Now listen to elder Qin''s story, her eyebrows are straight up.


    Fu Enshu stood in the middle of the air, his face was blue and red, his teeth were clenched, he said nothing and turned back to the mountain.


    When elder Qin saw Fu Enshu like this, he knew that he was wrong. Seeing that the martial arts of the great sun emperor had been basically wiped out and killed, it was difficult for him to become a serious problem, he turned around and went back to the mountain with Fu Enshu.


    He Ning, the elder of the Supreme Lord, was seriously injured and did not participate in the pursuit. He stayed on the mountain for rest.


    After returning to the mountain, Fu Enshu and elder Qin met he Ning, but they learned that Chang Zhenfang had just returned and just left.


    Fu en Shu''s heart suddenly rose with some strange feeling.


    Subconsciously, she didn''t go to Zhangxing hall or deacon hall, but directly returned to her residence with Yunsheng and yinliuhua.


    When he got close, Fu Enshu saw a figure standing outside the residence of fengyunsheng and yinliuhua.


    Sensing the arrival of Fu en Shu, the man turned around, which was Chang Zhen.


    Looking at Fu en Shu, he often looks the same.


    "What are you doing here? I already know about my disciples, but now there is no need to worry about one or two people, even though elder martial brother Chang is the first one in the Zhangxing hall. " Fu Enshu looks at Chang Zhen.


    Chang Zhen said lightly, "although the great sun emperor and the people of Guangming emperor in the upper world attacked the mountain, they were stopped in time to solve the problem, but they also caused a lot of damage to the mountain gate. The great array of Taiqing was damaged. In the course of the fight between the two sides, only the afterwaves also caused damage. I went around and just came here."


    "Sister Fu, you will not die. It''s very gratifying to come back safely. You can also help us to solve a pending case."


    Fu Enshu gazed at Chang Zhen: "I have doubts about why things are still up in the air."


    Chang Zhen''s eyes are heavy, and elder Qin is thoughtful.


    Both sides were silent for a while, just watching each other closely.


    But at this time, in the distant sky outside the mountain, a huge Kunpeng light and shadow ride the wind for thousands of miles, near Guangcheng mountain in an instant!


    Everyone was shocked: "so soon back?"


    On the back of Kunpeng''s light and shadow, Yan Zhaoge stood with his hands on his back and looked down at Guangcheng mountain below.

 Chapter 588

    At the moment, Guangcheng mountain warrior, who is still at the gate of the mountain, looks at Yan Zhaoge on the back of Kunpeng in the sky, with a look of shock and admiration on his face.


    Before, Yan Zhaoge''s position in the clan was no longer comparable to younger disciples.


    In the eyes of many people, his position is higher than that of many senior teachers.


    But at that time, they only respected and valued them, but they did not, as they do now, seem to witness a deity and wish to worship.


    Most of them are armed with soldiers!


    Such a strong lineup has never appeared in any era in the history of the whole eight pole world.


    Normally speaking, this is the power that can sweep the eight polar world without any doubt.


    But at this moment, Yan Zhaoge was defeated by himself. Such a miracle has been unparalleled since the history of the eight great worlds!


    How can we not make every disciple of Guangcheng dazzled and revered?


    Fu Enshu and others were surprised that he could come back so soon, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    It took a lot of time for the people to go out and hunt down the warrior of the great sun emperor and then return to the mountain.


    However, Yan Zhaoge left Tianyu and went to Puzhao peak, which is far away from the fire kingdom. It''s more than ten thousand miles away.


    It was Fu Enshu who knew the speed of Beiming''s separation that was also surprised.


    However, when he saw Yan Zhaoge returning, Fu Enshu also felt a sense of stability.


    This is quite an incredible thing for her who is always upright and strong. Before that, only a few people like yuanzhengfeng and Yandi gave her such a feeling.


    Fu Enshu had no similar experience with such elders as Zhang Kun and he Ning, and with great masters.


    Now, there is a young man who is less than 30 years old, who also gives her this feeling.


    If it was the former Fu en Shu, I would never believe that I would have such a change of mind at the moment.


    But at the moment, she just felt natural, not abnormal.


    Fu Enshu''s heart is stable, but Chang Zhen''s heart is unsettled. He keeps his mind steady and looks at Yan Zhaoge and says, "Zhao Ge, congratulations on your great progress and achievements."


    Although he Ning was injured, he Ning nodded to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded back at he Ning, and then directly fell to Fu Enshu, Chang Zhen and other places.


    He took a look at Chang Zhen and asked, "what''s the matter now?"


    Fu Enshu stares at Chang Zhen, while elder Qin tells Yan Zhaoge about the examination of Feng Yunsheng and Yin Liuhua in the former Zhangxing hall.


    After listening to Yan Zhaoge, he looked down at the residence of Feng Yunsheng and Yin Liuhua.


    Around the two people''s houses, they set up a border, which is the establishment of the people in charge of the house of torture, house arrest and custody means more than protection.


    Just now, Guangming sect and darishengzong attacked the mountain. The whole Guangcheng mountain was in turmoil. Feng Yunsheng and Yin Liuhua were early alarmed.


    When Deng Sen, Yang Zhanhua and other people were killed, the Mountain Gate finally turned to safety, Feng Yunsheng and others came out of the house, stood in the border, and looked out carefully.


    Chang Zhen and Fu en Shu came one after another.


    Seeing Fu Enshu, Feng Yunsheng''s face suddenly showed joy, while Yin Liuhua''s face was pale and subconsciously wanted to hide in the room.


    When Yan Zhaoge''s figure appeared, Feng Yunsheng''s face was more joyful.


    She showed a bright smile, reached out, and crisply gave Yan Zhaoge a thumbs up.


    Without saying a word, Yan Zhaoge walked directly to fengyunsheng''s house.


    As his body shape falls, the light and haze of the border are broken into invisible and silent, turning into gentle and wind, which disappears in a flash.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge''s action, Chang shuddered and jumped.


    Elder Qin said quietly: "Enshu has told me her experience. Yin Liuhua and Hong Jiaqi''s accusation against Feng Yunsheng is a false accusation."


    There is always silence.


    According to the rules, even if it is a false accusation and the truth is clear, the people in charge of the punishment hall should remove the border.


    But now, looking at Yan Zhaoge, how can he stop it?


    Yan Zhaoge''s move made him more uneasy.


    Feng Yunsheng looked at Yan Zhaoge and said with a smile, "I was still guessing that you must be OK. Maybe you''ll just wait there. When it comes to the most critical moment, everyone will be scared."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at fengyunsheng, the familiar face in front of her eyes, without the spirit of decadent Tang Dynasty.


    Once close to the peak, I finally saw that I could climb the peak, but I fell to the bottom because of other people''s frame up.


    But Feng Yunsheng''s eyes are still bright, just as they were in the eastern Tang Dynasty when they first met.


    No complaints, no depression.


    The first sentence of meeting is not to complain for help, nor to be full of sadness.


    Always is that bright smile, is that exalted heroic posture.


    Yan Zhaoge also laughed: "this time, it''s really a little big."


    He stretched out his hand and naturally held Feng Yunsheng''s palm.


    In contact with Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, in an instant, Feng Yunsheng seemed to understand something.


    She has always been brave and brave, with a little shame on her face, but it is fleeting, and her smile is more brilliant, unprecedented bright.


    All the people around saw Yan Zhaoge''s movements, and they all shook slightly.


    Fu Enshu was prepared psychologically, but he was also a little surprised. However, it was just an accident that Yan Zhao''s singing would be so straightforward.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Feng Yunsheng and said with a smile, "I''m a man who is very dangerous and often makes big moves. Maybe I''ll play myself in some time. I''m going to find a housekeeper to take care of me."


    Feng Yunsheng also laughed: "maybe it''s crazy with you. Do you want it?"


    Yan Zhaoge holds Feng Yunsheng''s palm close to her, and then her lips touch her forehead lightly: "I''ll make do with my losses."


    Feng Yunsheng bowed his head and smiled: "yes, yes, it''s really hard for you."


    Yanzhaoge leads fengyunsheng to go out, looks at Fu Enshu, and smiles: "Fu Shibo, forgive me, your apprentice abducted."


    Fu Enshu looked at them for a long time, and smiled: "look at your own ability."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "well, before abducting, some of them need to be dealt with in advance."


    Often shakes hears the speech, the facial expression invariable, but in the heart a sudden.


    He looked at fengyunsheng and then yanzhaoge.


    As a matter of fact, Yan Zhaoge needs to avoid suspicion first in order to make Yunsheng peaceful.


    When he speaks for his lover, there is no doubt that it will affect the perception of onlookers and weaken his persuasion.


    But Yan Zhaoge didn''t do that, on the contrary, he had no scruples and was upright.


    This kind of action did not make Chang Zhen feel at ease, on the contrary, it gave birth to a faint fear, like the shadow of ghost land, exposed to the bright sunlight.


    What he felt from Yan Zhaoge''s actions is not only the self-confidence that can fully prove the innocence of Feng Yunsheng, but also the hegemony that "my people and I protect, who dares to move".


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes swept over Chang Zhen and Yin Liuhua, which was cold and palpitating.

 Chapter 589

    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes fell on Yin Liuhua, who was still standing in the border of her residence, shaking like chaff.


    She wanted to turn around and run away, but her feet seemed to be cast on the ground and hard to move.


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head slightly: "I thought it was just the wrong mentality, easy to relax and hard to work, tired and lazy, who knows..."


    "But there is something else." Yan Zhaoge no longer looked at Yin Liuhua, but glanced at Chang Zhen: "I think that when you are here together, it will show some problems."


    Fu Enzhu said coldly, "yes, I''m very curious. Elder martial brother Chang, who has always been capable, why did he make a mystery?"


    Chang Zhen looks at Yan Zhaoge and slowly replies, "sister Fu, you are safe. All the truth of the day is clear, but before that, it is hard to judge."


    Fu Enshu said rudely: "Liuhua lies. Although there is a light returning ceremony of blood soul, the light returning ceremony of blood soul may also be fake."


    "My apprentice, I understand that she is weak in mind. With your cultivation ability, elder martial brother Chang, she can be overwhelmed at a glance and show her original shape. How can she muddle to this day?"


    Fu Enshu looks at Chang Zhen and says, "I don''t believe that elder martial brother Chang can''t see the secret. However, why did it become like this?"


    Chang Zhen replied quietly: "sister Fu, it''s very important for you to say that. Nephew Yin looks like this now, because sister Fu is here. She was scared out of her wits when she saw things exposed. When I cross examined nephew Yin, she didn''t perform abnormally, and her mood was very stable. "


    He looked at Fu en Shu with a blank face: "sister Fu, you may not know your disciples as well as you think. Otherwise, why didn''t you see that this girl was not good at heart, and would collude with others and frame up her fellow disciples?"


    Fu Enshu was furious, and his eyebrows were turned upside down. "Chang Zhen, who are you fooling?"


    Qin Chang frowned: "usually, he teaches his disciples who are masters to oppress and torture their souls. Is this the same as your examination in charge of torture hall?"


    Fu Enshu stares at Chang Zhen coldly: "you are not guilty. What are you doing here?"


    "Although Yunsheng is wronged in this matter, I''m afraid you are not here for her, but for Liuhua."


    Yin Liuhua''s whole body is stiff. Looking at Chang Zhen''s eyes, Yin Liuhua has a vague understanding and is afraid in the heart.


    Although Chang Zhen constantly reviews Feng Yunsheng, he generally follows the rules and cannot pick out any mistakes.


    But in Yin Liuhua''s place, if she had been sheltered by the earthquake, she would have shown her horse''s feet.


    Fu Enshu went back to the mountain and told the truth. Chang Zhen''s treatment of fengyunsheng was only too severe, which may delay the trial of Taiyin, affect the overall situation, and be conservative in thought. At most, it was not clear how to deal with the matter and was responsible for his duties.


    But when Fu en interrogates Yin Liuhua and finds out the details of Chang Zhen''s questioning of her, he can immediately find that Chang Zhen has no intention.


    Chang Zhen appeared here today just to kill his mouth. He used the strong of Guangming sect to attack the mountain and hurt it by mistake as a cover.


    But the people to be killed are Yin Liuhua and Hong Jiaqi, the lone martial artist who came to the door and falsely accused.


    To understand this, Yin Liuhua kneels down at Fu Enshu and cries: "master! Master was angry and pleased. It was just a moment of confusion to forgive his disciples. He was bewitched by the traitors of the great sun Saint sect. "


    "In the process of examination, Mr. Chang did have many blessings for his disciples. He should be a saint of the great sun!"


    Chang Zhen looks at Yin Liuhua with an expressionless face, and says in his heart, "there is more to failure than success."


    Being accused by Yin Liuhua, he did not change his face. Instead, he said frankly, "I do not know what to do. I am ashamed of the first position in charge of the punishment hall. I am willing to abdicate to yield to the virtuous and think about it behind closed doors."


    "But I can''t let martial nephew Yin throw dirt on me."


    Chang Zhen said in a loud voice, "heaven and earth can be learned. Chang was born to be a descendant of the great sun emperor. He never had anything to do with the great sun emperor. He was not afraid of the shadow. This is what I said wherever he went."


    He looked at Yin Liuhua and said, "throwing dirt on me will not relieve you of your own guilt."


    "It''s a big plan for the clan to win the crown of Taiyin to connect with foreign enemies and build the same clan. Such a mistake is already a capital crime."


    "Martial nephew Feng proved his innocence, but when you were attacked, it was just about you that revealed your whereabouts. I have reason to suspect that it was you who deliberately informed the great sun emperor in order to kill him."


    "Now I will falsely accuse the elders and the clan''s criminal law. You have to live up to your death."


    Yin Liuhua was tongue tied and hissed: "no! It''s you, it''s you... "


    Chang Zhen doesn''t look at her anymore, as if he doesn''t care to argue with her.


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng, Fu Enshu and Qin Changlao, and said: "I was deceived, too cautious, wronged my nephew, and mistakenly made the decision of the clan to fight for the crown of Taiyin, which was my fault, but it was a stigma to say that I had an affair with the emperor."


    "Sister Fu, I just said that I''m here. I''m just passing by. You misunderstood me."


    Fu Enzhu sneers: "push clean, you mean you are just dereliction of duty?"


    Chang Zhen said quietly, "he who is clear will be clear."


    Feng Yunsheng suddenly said, "in this case, why does uncle Chang plant money on me?"


    Chang Zhen frowns: "what do you say?"


    Feng Yunsheng looked at him directly: "in the initial examination, I found a shadow talisman in my miniature bag. It''s not my thing."


    "Mr. Chang, ask me if Yin Liuhua can touch my miniature bag."


    "Zhang Xing Dian goes to ask Yin Liuhua. Whether it is true or not, she certainly denies it."


    Often shakes hears the speech, the vision slightly coagulates.


    Feng Yun Sheng said, "I replied at that time, yes, but in fact, she didn''t have the chance."


    "Apart from myself, the only person who can move my miniature bag is martial Uncle Wang who takes it away from me, and martial uncle Chang who saves my miniature bag at last."


    "The shadow talisman is not mine, not Yin Liuhua''s, so it can only be you or martial Uncle Wang. How about we ask martial Uncle Wang to confront now?"


    Chang Zhen''s expression did not change, but he took a deep look at Feng Yunsheng.


    Feng Yunsheng''s eyes were bright and his face was fearless: "I thought it was Yin Liuhua who conspired with outsiders to frame me, but when I heard about the existence of the shadow talisman, I suddenly realized that it was not only Yin Liuhua who had problems."


    "The person who is not good for me is probably Chang Shibo, who is in charge of the criminal law. He is a high-ranking person in the clan. I am not sure whether you are the only one, who should be informed, so I can only bear to deal with it. Fortunately, Shifu and Zhao Ge are lucky."


    Chang Zhen took a deep breath and said lightly: "martial nephew Feng, I know that you are wronged in your heart, but you don''t need to retaliate against me in this way. I was also responsible at that time. After today, I would have taken the blame and discharged the responsibility of the head of the Zhangxing hall and accepted the punishment of dereliction of duty."


    "But it''s you. You need to know that it''s a felony to slander the elders. Don''t make mistakes because of a moment''s anger. The sect doesn''t forbid the disciples to keep the shadow talismans in private."


    Feng Yunsheng''s face remained unchanged: "Chang Shibo joked, but I just didn''t understand."


    "In your experience, why do you do something that leaves such obvious control? There should be something that makes you want to convict me very urgently at that time, or make me unable to get rid of my guilt for a long time, so impatient. "


    "If you are not a saint of the sun, what is the good for you?"


    Chang Zhen had to say something more. Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "I think I know why."

 Chapter 590

    Yan Zhaoge looks at Chang Zhen, his eyes are calm but cold, which makes Chang Zhen''s heart suddenly.


    "Are you looking for something? You think it''s at Yunsheng. " "Did you get anything in the East China Sea? Well, it should have been destroyed later," Yan Zhaoge asked Feng Yunsheng


    When Feng Yunsheng heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened: "a bead, I didn''t understand its function, so I took it back to the mountain."


    "I didn''t care about it after I went back to the mountain. The night before Hong Jiaqi went up the mountain, the bead suddenly broke."


    Chang Zhen listens to what Feng Yunsheng said. His pupils contract suddenly. His body seems to move, but he stops it forcibly.


    Yan Zhaoge said slowly, "it''s a kind of strange treasure. It can play a role in remote monitoring and recording images at that time."


    "The Pearl molecule mother, the pearl can only monitor, but everything the pearl can see, the owner can see it in other places by peeping at the Pearl, and peeping at the pearl itself can make records."


    Yan Zhaoge took a deep look at Chang Zhen: "the image recorded by peeping at the celestial bead can be destroyed, but it is hard to be tampered with, and the real evidence is like a mountain."


    As he spoke, a pearl appeared in the hands of Yanzhao singer.


    Chang Zhen saw the Pearl and slowly lowered his eyes.


    Feng Yunsheng stared at the Pearl: "it''s the same as mine, but bigger."


    Yanzhao singer refers to the scene that Chang Zhen secretly calculated Li Jingtu, the elder of Mount Cangmang in the East China Sea, and tried to capture Zhutian axe.


    Feng Yunsheng, Fu Enshu and Qin Changlao are all shocked.


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "this is what Chang Zhen wants to cover up."


    "I killed Huang Jie of dari Shengzong and got this treasure. It was because of this image that I saw that I immediately went back to the mountain at full speed."


    "At that time, I didn''t know the specific situation of Yunsheng, so I was more worried about what I might do at the gate of the mountain before Changzhen was threatened by the great sun emperor."


    "After I went back to the mountain, I realized that Chang Zhen didn''t know who was holding the peeping ball."


    Under his urging, three grooves appeared on the surface of the orb, one of which was shining, and the other two were dim.


    "Generally speaking, there is only one child and one mother in Tianzhu, but Huang Jie''s special one is the only one with three children and one mother. One of them recorded the image at that time, which was destroyed after being found by Chang Zhen. The second one is still in Huang Jie''s hands."


    There is a smaller bead in the Yanzhao singer.


    Chang Zhen suddenly looks up. He is not stupid. He sees one son, one mother and two jewels on Yanzhao singer''s face. Then he hears Yanzhao song mentioning that this peeping pearl is three sons and one mother. He gradually understands.


    Yan Zhaoge continued: "the third bead fell into the hands of Yunsheng, often misled by Huang Jie, who thought that the bead in Yunsheng''s hand was peeping at Tianzhu itself."


    "The reason why he and Yin Liuhua and Hong Jiaqi set up Yunsheng together is to find out the peeping pearl from Yunsheng so as not to reveal his secret."


    "Unfortunately, from the very beginning, Huang Jie destroyed the Pearl by peeping at the Pearl''s own remote control. Chang Zhen is doomed to never find it."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Chang Zhen calmly: "Chang Zhen, you don''t need to clap your chest. You really don''t collude with Da RI Shengzong. You are just Huang Jie''s puppet, a puppet. If you want to dance, you can dance. If you want to sing, you can sing."


    In a moment of constant shaking, I only feel the rotation of the sky and the cold everywhere.


    In fact, he is also a proud man. The truth is that for him, the blow is too big.


    Chang Zhen''s eyes seem to produce endless scenes. It''s not only his failure to meet him, but also countless people''s pointing and teasing.


    He was so confused that he was full of energy.


    Chang Zhen took a deep breath and said, "yes, Li Jingtu of Cangmang mountain was killed by me, but I didn''t know what you said about peeping at the pearls of heaven."


    "I killed Li Jingtu, killed my allies and took the axe from heaven. I lost my mind for a while, but I also wanted to improve the strength of the clan."


    "I don''t know about fengyunsheng and yinliuhua, but I don''t have any selfishness at all. I don''t know the existence of peeping Tianzhu at all, let alone to search for the so-called peeping Tianzhu and construct fengyunsheng!"


    Chang Zhen reaches out and points to Yan Zhaoge: "everything you say is just your speculation, you have no real evidence!"


    "You''re really different now and then, but you''re just venting your anger for fengyunsheng. I don''t agree with you..."


    Before he finished speaking, a flower suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Yan Zhaoge looks coldly at Chang Zhen, who is out of control, and reaches for himself.


    He grabbed Chang Zhen''s hand and crushed his fingers, bones and wrists together!


    Chang Zhen is in great pain. When he wakes up and wants to talk, Yan Zhaoge laughs: "I''ll find out the context of things. It''s enough. You don''t need to take it."


    Yanzhao singer''s palm is hard, and his body is often shaken. It starts from fingers, breaking constantly, passing through arms and spreading towards shoulders.


    His arms were full of flesh and blood, and the bones of the white forest were broken and twisted beyond the flesh and blood.


    Chang Zhen feels the irresistible huge power, starting with fingers, rolling his whole body a little bit!


    Together broken, as if by grinding plate rolling!


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "I want to kill you. How about if you don''t agree?"


    The broken flesh and blood stopped at the shoulder of Chang Zhen, and Yan Zhao''s song opened his hand.


    However, he did not always take a breath of relief. His feet and other palm, which were not captured by Yan Zhaoge, also began to break from the end and spread all the way up.


    Chang Zhen struggles and roars: "you have no right to kill me! Even if I remove the first seat of Zhangxing temple, only the leader or the first seat of Zhangxing temple can condemn me and punish me! "


    "In the absence of the headmaster, all the senior leaders of the clan must have a referendum together before they can decide how to deal with me. Before that, you can only detain me, you can''t kill me!"


    "You can''t!"


    He wanted to struggle, but found Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming standing behind him, his hands on his vest, so that he could not move.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Chang Zhen indifferently: "you are right. I''m really angry now. It''s even more angry than when I killed the people of guangmingzong and Dali Shengzong."


    "When I worked hard to solve one foreign enemy after another in front of me, but someone stabbed me in the back, who would I not kill?"


    Looking down at Chang Zhen, Yan Zhaoge said slowly, "you don''t have to speak so loudly. Today you can hear even if you roar to the world of the devil. No one can protect you."


    They often shake and hiss and roar, but cannot speak.


    The strength of Beiming''s men is constantly breaking. They often shake their limbs and break them. Then they gather at the body and cadres together. Finally, the whole person is crushed into a mess of flesh and blood!

 Chapter 591

    From the limbs to the whole body, it is often shaken like a rag, which is twisted to rags, blood and flesh are blurred, and white bones are jagged.


    Yin Liuhua, who is in the border area, almost fainted when he saw this scene.


    Although she just took a bite, she was shaking with fear when she heard Yan Zhaoge''s words.


    Yan Zhaoge turns to Yin Liuhua.


    Yin Liuhua shakes his head in panic: "Yan Elder martial brother Yan, I know it''s wrong! I was just confused for a while. I didn''t mean to Master! Master, I know I''m wrong. Please help me. I won''t dare any more! "


    Fu Enshu looks at Yin Liuhua with a complex look: "Chang Zhen is at fault, but he was right about you just now. You have committed more than one death this time..."


    Yin Liuhua''s heart was cold for a long time, and he was unwilling to call out: "master, I didn''t mean to hurt you, I didn''t mean to disclose my whereabouts to that person. I didn''t know that he was a saint of the sun!"


    Fu Enshu stared at her: "I believe this, but what about the rest?"


    Yin Liuhua stammered, "I was threatened by them. Your life and death are unknown and disappear. I was confused."


    Fu Enshu looked at Yin Liuhua, and his eyes were extremely disappointed: "at that time, you were scared and confused. When you came back from the East China Sea to Shanmen, were you always confused for such a long time?"


    "Elder martial brother Chang said that I don''t know you. That''s right. It''s also wrong. I know a lot of things about you, but some things, I found today, I really don''t know."


    "I still don''t understand why you''ve come this far."


    Fu said, shaking his head slowly.


    Yin Liuhua''s expression became dull, and finally his eyes gradually became a little neurotic, disordered and manic without focus.


    She laughed and pointed to Fu en Shu and said loudly, "why do I come to this step? Why do you ask me to come to this step? Ha ha ha ha, don''t you really understand? "


    "All day long, it''s the crown of the Taiyin. From the beginning of my introduction, you''ve been picking my nose and eyes. You always like to compare this woman with me!"


    Yin Liuhua pointed to Feng Yunsheng and said angrily, "why do I have to be the same as her?"


    Fu Enzhu stares at Yin Liuhua: "if you really don''t want to, really want to give up, I''m sorry, but I won''t force you to continue."


    Yin Liuhua snorted, "you are so dissatisfied with me. I will give up again. Aren''t you more contemptuous of me? How can I continue to stand in the clan?"


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Yin Liuhua and raises his eyebrows gently: "Oh, I understand a little now."


    When he spoke, Yin Liuhua was shaken immediately.


    Yan Zhaoge said slowly, "it turns out that it''s not only easy and hard-working, but also unwilling to work hard. At the same time, it''s also reluctant to be the treatment and status of the daughter of the Taiyin in the clan."


    "I want to eat, but I don''t want to bear the burden."


    Yan Zhaoge turned to see fengyunsheng: "it''s not just the difference and jealousy caused by the comparison of advantages and disadvantages, it''s not the idea of competition, but the desire to eat alone and monopolize."


    "Isn''t it Nian Lei of Tianlei hall and Ling Hui of Cangmang mountain who inspired you?"


    "If you don''t have Yunsheng, then you are the only daughter of the Taiyin. How can you waste firewood, how can you be lazy? Before you completely lose the hope of competing for the crown of the Taiyin, the suzerain will tolerate you, so you can feel at ease and just eat and not do any work."


    Yin Liuhua looks at Yan Zhaoge in fear and hatred.


    She seemed to go out, and her eyes moved between Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng: "you have a leg for a long time! So you take special care of her! Whatever good things are offered to her first! "


    "I''m not as good as her, but you always favor her, which makes our gap bigger and bigger. You just want to set her off with me!"


    "The worse I am, the better I can set her off!"


    Feng Yunsheng frowned: "what''s wrong with me? Apart from the fact that there is no Kirin stone in the clan, you are the baptism of Tianquan and I am the baptism of Linquan. I have, you have. You are so uneven, just for a Kirin stone? "


    Yin Liuhua shouted: "nonsense, that cold marrow needle method is not affordable at all. It''s one of the seven ancient punishments! How can you bear it if he doesn''t take special care of you? "


    Feng Yunsheng hears the words, and is immediately happy with Qi.


    Yin Liuhua hates more: "you still have the face to smile! There are two in one. Apart from that, he doesn ''t know how many benefits he has given you secretly. Don'' t be cheap here! "


    At the moment, she doesn''t hide her emotions. She glares at Feng: "you know, bitch, every time you pretend to care about me, you only make me feel sick and want to vomit!"


    Feng Yun takes a look at Yin Liuhua as if he had known her for the first time.


    After staring at Yin Liuhua for a long time, Feng Yunsheng shook his head slowly, his eyes gradually became fierce and frightening.


    Yin Liuhua''s heart was cold from her eyes.


    Fengyunsheng has never seen her with such eyes. It should be said that fengyunsheng almost never had such a bullying manner in front of his peers.


    Fengyunsheng, who cherishes the present life, has always been gentle in Guangcheng mountain.


    So that Yin Liuhua always forgets that the woman in front of her is actually a very strong and proud person.


    This fengyunsheng, she remembered, she had seen.


    When fighting with the enemy and taking part in the test of the Taiyin, fengyunsheng was domineering, sharp, arrogant and powerful.


    Feng Yunsheng said firmly, "I always thought that without Zhao Ge, master, Guangcheng mountain, I would not be today."


    "But all I have is fair and aboveboard, and there is no trick that cannot be seen."


    Feng Yunsheng looks at Yin Liuhua: "in your opinion, what you can''t do, I did it, is that I cheated?"


    "Now I tell you that there are some things in the world that I can do, but you can''t do."


    "So, I am me, you are you."


    "You don''t like people comparing me with you. I also want to say, don''t compare you with me. There are some things you can''t compare with."


    Feng Yunsheng''s tone is plain, but the more calm he is, the more he will block Yin Liuhua''s heart.


    This is the first time for her to face the fierce and domineering Feng Yunsheng. Looking at each other, she feels more and more dwarfed.


    This kind of feeling makes her feel ashamed and angry.


    Yin Liuhua even ignores the border in front of him and roars to Feng Yunsheng.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Fu Enshu. Fu Enshu''s rare spirit is low. He opens his mouth and wants to say something, but he doesn''t make a sound. At last, all of them turn into a sigh.


    Slowly nodded, Yan Zhaoge glanced at Yin Liuhua who was frantic.


    Without any other action, I took a look.


    Yin Liuhua''s body moves slowly and then stops.


    Her skin is red, and the whole person is like a hot cooked prawn. This is because all the blood vessels, big and small, have been broken all over her body.


    Yin Liuhua wants to talk, but finds himself speechless.


    There was no scar on the surface of her body, but with the action of opening her mouth to speak, every pore on her body began to bleed.


    The whole person, from inside to outside, is all blood.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at her, and she is a dead person.

 Chapter 592

    Yan Zhaoge glances over, and Yin Liuhua directly becomes a blood man.


    Her life, with the breakdown of blood vessels and viscera around her, is far away from her.


    Fu Enshu looks at Yin Liuhua with a complex expression.


    She is impatient and forceful, especially disappointed with Yin Liuhua. She almost has to clean the door herself.


    However, before the master and apprentice, Yin Liuhua, though guilty of the crime of death, eventually touched the softness in her heart and made her sad.


    Yan Zhaoge saw this and was happy to work for him. For him, Chang Zhen and Yin Liuhua, who stabbed in the back, were much more hateful than the foreign enemies.


    Far away from the mountain, in the sky and the flash of people ''s shadows, there are those who come back from Guangcheng mountain. When they get close, they are Zhang Kun, the supreme elder.


    He is also the master of Changzhen.


    At the same time, he Ning, another supreme elder who was in retreat, was also shocked and rushed over together.


    When they arrived at the scene, they saw only two pools of blood on the ground. The scene was bloody.


    Zhang Kun and he Ning all looked at this with some uncertainty. After a little silence, Qin Changlao stepped forward to explain the story one by one.


    After hearing this, the two elders were shocked and unbelievable.


    They are also experienced people. They are not so surprised that Yin Liuhua falsely accuses Fengyun Sheng of the truth.


    The two also gradually reflected that Yin Liuhua and Hong Jiaqi were able to engage in wind and rain, and Chang Zhen, who was responsible for reviewing the matter, could not escape the blame.


    But they didn''t expect that Li Jingtu, the elder of the vast mountain, was killed by Chang Zhen.


    Because of this, Chang Zhen falls into Huang Jie ''s hub, and his every move is expected and manipulated by Huang Jie.


    Zhang Kun looks at Chang Zhen''s broken flesh and blood, pale.


    He Ning''s face is also complicated. He Ning looks at Yan Zhaoge and says, "Zhao Ge, is there any misunderstanding..."


    It is not strong enough to prove that Chang Zhen, out of his own selfish heart, looks for the evidence of peeping at the heavenly bead and deliberately setting up Feng Yunsheng.


    Although a lot of circumstantial evidence together completely restored the course of things, but he Ning and Zhang Kun always have the hope of just in case.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the two old people calmly. There are some unfinished meanings in hening''s words. How can he not hear them?


    Even if Chang Zhen is in a position of self-interest to form a disciple of the same clan, and he wants to kill the vast mountain to rob Zhuo Tianfu, as long as he doesn''t intend to collude with Da RI Shengzong, but is his own private fault, the responsibility may not die.


    Even though the death penalty should be dealt with after the official punishment of the clan, Yan Zhaoge directly killed him here at the moment. Even if he died a long time ago, he Ning, a conservative old man, would be dissatisfied.


    The only person who did this was Yan Zhaoge, who had just lifted the sky with only one hand, turned the tide on the fallen and accomplished the impossible miracle.


    This makes he Ning take it for a while. He can''t say what he wants to say.


    For an old man like her, the most important thing in the clan is order and rules.


    In the eyes of he Ning, Zhang Kun and others, order and rules are the foundation of a clan that has been passed on for thousands of years. Because the existence of order and rules, even if a clan is in a low ebb, will not fall apart, and will rise again one day.


    You may not see it when you''re in a good mood, but it''s important.


    He Ning is not biased against yanzhaoge. This young man is so outstanding that he is far ahead of these old men. Yanzhaoge''s current achievements may not be the height they can reach in their whole life.


    But the more so, the more afraid she was of yanzhaoge''s misbehavior.


    This young man, too adventurous, may have no hope of turning over.


    Yan Zhaoge feels her mind when she comes into contact with he Ning''s eyes.


    Nothing more to say, Yan Zhaoge turns to look at his Beiming split body, a palm of Beiming split body, Guanghua flashes, a person falls on the ground.


    When Zhang Kun, he Ning, Fu Enshu and Qin Changlao looked together, they saw that they basically knew this man, but he was a great sun sage.


    It''s just that the old man is in a state of malaise now. He has no energy or pride in the past.


    Yan Zhaoge asked lightly: "I asked you before, let''s say it again. What''s the situation of Meng Wan of the great sun emperor?"


    The old man looked up at Zhang Kun, he Ning, Fu Enshu, Qin Changlao and others, and grinned: "now it''s meaningless to say that. People from the upper world took Meng Wan and the crown of the Taiyin to walk together. The seventh test of the Taiyin is no longer there."


    "However, if there is a seventh test of the Tai Yin, Meng Wan is also ready. Her injury that fell in the East China Sea has recovered. She is confident that she will overtake other women of the Tai Yin again, the only exception..."


    The old man looked at Feng Yunsheng, and his eyes were somewhat complicated The only one who can''t win is the pastoral. "


    Zhang Kun and he Ning look at each other.


    Qin Chang frowned slightly: "so fast? She suffered more serious injuries this time in the East China Sea than before the second test of the Taiyin. "


    Several people in Guangcheng mountain looked at each other, and their faces sank.


    In fact, if you think about it a little, you can know that before the people who decided to lead Guangming sect came to the eight polar world, since the great sun emperor calculated to seal Yunsheng, to ensure the crown of the sun, there is a premise that they are confident that Meng Wan can surpass others except for the cloud Sheng.


    Including fan Qiu of the cloud Wave Pavilion, Chen suting of the blue sea city, etc.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t say anything, but Zhang Kun felt a sharp pain on his face.


    He suddenly realized that it was not only chang Zhen''s response and action that fell into the calculations of Da RI Sheng Zong and Huang Jie, but also his thoughts and responses to those old moderate conservatives, such as he Ning, were in each other''s plans.


    In order to seek stability, in the case of not sure whether fengyunsheng is the great sun emperor, he simply gave up the trial of Taiyin and gave the opportunity to fan Qiu of the cloud Wave Pavilion.


    From a certain point of view, although there was no communication or suggestion, Zhang Kun and others, like Chang Zhen, followed Huang Jie''s baton to help him achieve his goals.


    If, after this period of study, the great sun saints could solve the problem of sealing the East China Sea, they would not be able to lead the great bright ones from the upper world to come.


    In the next seventh test of the Taiyin, Feng Yunsheng was unable to participate because of his family''s clan, but Meng Wan recovered from the injury. Once again, there was no suspense to suppress the masses. The crown of the Taiyin was still firmly in the hands of the great sun emperor, and everything was in the plan of the great sun emperor and Huang Jie.


    Yan Zhaoge looks calm and soft, and doesn''t mean to be domineering, but Zhang Kun and he Ning are silent. They are also hard to interrupt Yan Zhaoge''s direct killing of Chang Zhen.


    As if silent questions surrounded them.


    Steady, steady, steady to the end, you steady out such a result?

 Chapter 593

    He Ning looked at Su Lao, the great sun emperor in front of him, and finally sighed, with a bleak look, shaking his head.


    Zhang Kun remained silent and complex, only to be disappointed in the end.


    Qin Changlao came up to him and said, "Guangming sect in the upper world. Although all the five strongmen in the martial Saint realm are defeated in the eight extreme world, they don''t know if there are any successors?"


    Yan Zhaoge also did not continue the previous topic, saying: "I just went to Puzhao peak, on the one hand, to eliminate evil, on the other hand, for this reason."


    "For the time being, the connection between the great sun sect and the upper world has been interrupted. However, this bright sect is powerful and has a profound heritage. It has first come to the eight pole world. If they have the heart, they will spend some money to accurately locate the eight pole world and take the initiative to come again."


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly: "the people and horses they came to this time may be just the tip of the iceberg."


    This judgment is based on Huang Jie''s strength as a master of Guangming sect, who almost came to the rescue with the help of Huang Jie when he was in Puzhao peak.


    If the emperor''s strength is the best of guangmingzong, the situation is a little better. If guangmingzong has a stronger one, then we need to further guess the strength of guangmingzong.


    Hearing this, all the people were serious. Zhang Kun and he Ning were also worried.


    At this point, the hatred of guangmingzong, who belongs to the same family, obviously can''t be resolved, so we have to deal with it.


    He Ning frowned: "although it''s impossible for people from the upper world to surpass the three realms of wusheng in cultivation, it''s also a disaster if the other side comes to many powerful people at one time."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and thinks it''s true.


    Before that, he swept all over the world and won a great victory without losing his mind.


    The sun seal is very powerful, but it costs a lot to use. At the same time, it has only one stroke. After using it, it will fall into silence again. It will not wake up again for a long time.


    And the extinction of the Dragon Palace, a one-off outbreak, belongs to a hammer business.


    However, after the problem of extinction is solved, you can open your hands and feet to use the real dragon''s Qi and improve your own strength.


    It only needs a process and time for refining and absorbing the Dragon gasification for your own use.


    Yan Zhaoge is calm at the moment.


    In addition, Deng Sen, who was suppressed by the power of the realm, is the next three powerful martial saints.


    What if next time, ten or eight, or more?


    Of course, things don''t turn around. For example, if Yandi, his father, can break through to wusheng duel in a short time, it will be much easier.


    If Yandi reaches the triple realm of wusheng, yanzhaoge believes that it is useless for many enemies to come down from the same realm.


    Yan Zhaoge himself, if he has enough time, will not be afraid of the opponent as his strength is further improved.


    Now, it takes time, it takes opportunity.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "in the upper world, there is far more than guangmingzong. Among them, there are more enemies. Guangmingzong is not without worry and invincibility."


    He took out the paper fan he got in the Dragon tomb, opened it and showed it to the public.


    "Dark sect..." Feng Yunsheng and Fu Enshu looked at each other.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "yes, you darkzong. When I got this paper fan, I kept some of the original owner''s thoughts. The biggest regret before I died was that I didn''t see the collapse of guangmingzong with my own eyes."


    "From the point of view of tone and content, both sides are undeniable. It''s hard to say the relationship between them. The dark sect can not say that it can surpass the bright sect, but at least it''s a force at the same level."


    When they heard this, they were all in deep thought. Elder Qin said, "do you mean to fight against the Guangming sect by trying to build a line with the youmurong sect?"


    "Yes, not at all." Yan Zhaoge said, "it''s not so easy to borrow. Even if we want to borrow, we need others to be willing."


    "Although guangmingzong and youyinzong are sworn enemies, guangmingzong will deal with us, but youyinzong may not necessarily help us."


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. This sentence is based on the premise that there is no significant difference in the level of each other and that we are at the same level."


    Yanzhaoge spread out his hands: "otherwise, if the trade goes to the door, it will only be despised or ignored by others, and may covet the treasures like guangmingzong."


    "However, since the relationship between the two sides is so bad and they are giants of the same level, there is a fierce war between them, and it is difficult for Guangming sect to find our troubles. After all, we are not made of clay."


    Yan Zhaoge''s "PATA" folding fan: "this fan, made of fan bone, is the legendary building wood. With this treasure, it is possible to go to the upper world without reaching the four realms of wusheng."


    Everyone was surprised. Fu Enshu asked, "do you want to go to the upper world now?"


    Yan Zhaoge waved: "of course not so hurried, even if you really want to go, but also spend some time to prepare, not so simple."


    "First, we need to completely stabilize the situation in the eight polar world, and then we need to wait for my father to come out of the East China Sea seal, and then we need to take a long-term plan."


    "However, in the upper bound, it must be better to go early than to go late and get to know the situation there as soon as possible." Yan Zhaoge said, squinting his eyes: "Ziyang martial Saint Zhang Zhuo''s success in rising is a disaster, and more importantly, the crown of the Taiyin was also taken to the upper world by them. Of course, this can''t be done."


    Feng Yunsheng''s expression is not lost. He just nods calmly.


    Yan Zhaoge then sighed: "besides, my mother is likely to come from there, and now she may return there. I don''t know anything about it. I wanted to find it for a long time. I didn''t have a doorway before, but now I have hope."


    Fu Enshu hears the words and turns his head.


    Yan Zhaoge saw this and smiled bitterly and shrugged.


    Zhang Kun and others, who had a general understanding of Yandi, xuechuqing and Fu Enshu, were all dumb for a while.


    Yan Zhaoge straightened his face and asked, "by the way, what''s the situation with the second uncle?"


    He Ning said: "I took the Taiqing robe to face the enemy, but it should be OK. I have just seen him. The situation is relatively stable, but the injury is still very serious. I don''t know when I will wake up."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "I''ll see him."


    There is the body of the double realm of the martial saint, Beiming separation. Yan Zhaoge has many healing methods that need higher realm cultivation to perform. Now it has a place to use.


    After being busy for Fang Zhun for a while, we can see that the effect is almost immediate, and Fang Zhun''s appearance should be much better.


    At the same time, Guangcheng mountain is also dealing with the aftermath of the attack.


    The great sun emperor and Tianlei temple were destroyed, and the situation in the eight polar world changed suddenly.


    The world shakes, and the world is caught off guard.

 Chapter 594

    When the great one of Guangming sect comes, its power is enough to sweep the whole eight pole world.


    The emperor thought to himself that the overall situation had been determined, so on the way to Guangcheng mountain, he spread the word to the world, widely informed, and invited others to go to Guangcheng mountain together.


    In the blue sea city, the old fish and other old people are in a heavy mood.


    "Is that really the case?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not empty words, or the Emperor himself will become the biggest joke in the world."


    "Will it be their plan to disturb us deliberately, and then the target of the raid is actually my blue sea city or the vast mountains?"


    "The city Lord and the blue sea red heart sword are not there. It''s very difficult for us to guard the boundless array of green sea and protect ourselves. We can''t catch the chance to go out and help Guangcheng mountain."


    "If the news is true, this move is intended to frighten the world''s heroes and completely establish their absolute dominant position in the eight pole world in the future."


    After the collapse of Guangcheng mountain, Yandi and song Wuliang in the seal of the East China Sea were solved, and Huang Guanglie successfully returned. Even if all the powerful Guangming sects withdrew or didn''t intervene, the great sun Shengzong was confident enough to sweep the world.


    The loss of Bihai city was among the top six holy places in the previous catastrophe. Now that the strong are dying, I feel more desperate when I hear such news again.


    Yu is the only great master in Bihai city. He sighs: "now, we can''t do anything. It''s said that Shen Li of Tianlei hall is out of the mountain. I don''t know if he wants to go to Guangcheng mountain, or to deal with us, or to contain the cloud Wave Pavilion."


    All the people in Bihai city are very dignified.


    At this time, suddenly a man with extremely strange look came to see the old fish and others.


    "Martial uncle, martial uncle, martial uncle, just received the news Tianlei hall is destroyed! "


    "Fish old wait for Qi Qi to be shocked:" what do you say


    The speaker himself also had an inconceivable look: "Shen Li, the leader of Tianlei hall, the martial saint of Qinglei, was killed on the spot."


    All people in Bihai city are unbelievable. Yandi and other people are trapped in the seal of the East China Sea. At present, the eight polar world should not be able to completely wipe out the existence of Tianlei temple.


    "Who did it?" An elder of Bihai city asked in a hurry, "is it the one who led Guangming sect to fight Tianlei hall first? But it shouldn''t be. "


    The warrior of Bihai city rolled his throat and said in a very strange tone: "I heard it is Yan Zhaoge. "


    "Who?!"


    "Mount Guangcheng, mount taishangchenglong, Yan Zhaoge!"


    In the hall, there was a dead silence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since this period of time, the peace and tranquility of the past are no longer restored.


    At the top of the pavilion, a tall woman with ordinary facial features and extraordinary momentum is looking far away from the fence at the moment.


    Behind her stood a group of high-level strong men in the cloud Wave Pavilion, all of whom had complicated looks.


    Today, they get too much shocking news.


    In the upper world, the appearance of guangmingzong makes people feel suffocating. Guangcheng mountain is facing the pressure of the army. Where to go next in the cloud Wave Pavilion, there are many different opinions.


    However, the following news is that Yan Zhaoge, a disciple of Guangcheng mountain, wiped out the Tianlei hall and killed Shen Li, the "eight thunder movements" on the spot.


    After confirming the news again and again, everyone was shocked, including the owner an Qinglin.


    Yan Zhaoge, disciple of Guangcheng mountain The word "disciple" should be removed. Guangcheng mountain yanzhaoge, a young man in his twenties, has really done all this?


    Although we all know Yan Zhaoge is extraordinary, and we all accept all kinds of miraculous feats of Yan Zhaoge over the years, this news is still incredible.


    However, it seems that Guangcheng mountain is facing a crisis far beyond Tianlei hall.


    If the great sun emperor did not exaggerate, it would be a powerful force that the whole eight pole world could not face together.


    In the past, chaos broke out in the East China Sea and the region, and the eight polar world was in a state of turmoil, which was not easy to get through.


    But if the power of guangmingzong''s coming to the eight polar world is to destroy this place, it is undoubtedly the biggest catastrophe in the history of this world, and it is an unstoppable catastrophe.


    "Lord, we will do nothing but wait?" Asked a voice.


    Another Laosu in the cloud Wave Pavilion asked: "now we can''t do anything, can we? The gap between the two sides is too big. "


    Xu Xu, the first speaker, said: "because the gap is too big, I''m just going to do something. Otherwise, it''s not Bihai city and Cangmang mountain, but my cloud Wave Pavilion."


    The other side''s eyes were sharp: "are you..."


    The man nodded: "the situation is better than that of others, so we have to bow our heads. The great sun sage can do it. We can''t help it. What''s more, we try to replace the great sun sage."


    Everyone is shocked, with different looks, some people are unwilling, some people are angry, some people are hesitant, some people agree, some people are in deep thought.


    The leader of the cloud Wave Pavilion, an Qinglin, was silent all the time.


    As the people were arguing, news came out of the blue.


    A streamer suspended in the mid air, an Qinglin look dignified, a little finger out, streamer scattered, condensed into a text.


    After reading the text, all the people were quiet together, and their faces were shocked and inexplicable. They just felt absurd and inconceivable.


    Even an Qinglin was tongue tied: "three martial saints with three powerful realms, two martial saints with two powerful realms, all of them were destroyed by Guangcheng mountain, and dari holy sect was destroyed?"


    "No Not by Guangcheng mountain, but by Yan Zhaoge? "


    A group of people finally came back to look at each other. Their first reaction was absurd.


    Someone sent orders directly to verify the authenticity of the information.


    But the news is the same no matter how many times you check.


    A group of strong people in the cloud Wave Pavilion finally digested the news, but the mood did not become relaxed, but more dignified.


    Some people even have fear in their hearts: "in the end How to do it? Even such a powerful existence can be destroyed. How terrible is Guangcheng mountain and yanzhaoge? "


    Yan Zhaoge, who is only in his twenties, what kind of power does he have?


    Some people murmured: "the previous issues are not wrong, but we have changed the object of discussion. The point is still that where should we go next..."


    Everyone is silent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cangmang mountain, who was seriously injured but not recovered, was in the retreat for a long time. Chu Yan, the leader, was out of the pass at this moment.


    He has a complex look, as do the elders of the vast mountains in front of him.


    Everyone is silent.


    After a long time, Chu Yan, still pale and weak, stood up and said, "contact Guangcheng mountain. I''m going to visit."


    Someone asked: "chief martial uncle, your injury..."


    Chu Yan said slowly, "I can still move. At this time, if I can''t move, as long as I have breath, you will carry me to Guangcheng mountain."

 Chapter 595

    "You are welcome, Mr. an. Yan is not a belligerent, but when I am weak and deceitful in the Sun Sheng Zong and Tianlei hall, they will pay for their arrogance."


    Yan Zhaoge bows his hand to anqinglin in front of him.


    An Qinglin solemnly replied, "the emperor and Tianlei hall are behaving against each other, and they deserve what they deserve."


    She looked at Yan Zhaoge and sighed.


    Although Zhang Kun and he Ning are still influential elders, it is obvious that the young man in front of Guangcheng mountain has made up his mind. Together with his own meeting, he is the main one.


    After seeing Yan Zhaoge, an Qinglin felt that although he was still the Grand Master of Yuanfu, his accomplishments had already shocked the world, even though he could not be defeated by the extraordinary grand master.


    Although I still don''t understand how Yan Zhaoge can kill Deng Sen, SUN Hao and Liu Feng. For the eight polar world, it completely covers the strong in the world, but an Qinglin naturally can''t ignore it.


    In her eyes, the youth in front of her is probably the strongest in the eight polar world.


    Deng Sen and others can sweep across the eight polar world, so what kind of terror is it to kill all of them?


    What''s more, even though Yan Zhaoge doesn''t have such a horrible means, only depending on himself, he is young enough to reach the level of nine great masters and later stage of Yuanfu. This kind of talent strength is unparalleled in ancient and modern times.


    Genius that didn''t grow up is not genius, but Yan Zhaoge has grown to the present level, which is enough to make anqinglin, a powerful man of this level, attach importance to it in an equal position.


    What makes an Qinglin feel more comfortable is that although Yan Zhaoge is always said to be arrogant and domineering, it seems that there is no such thing as tyranny.


    Guangcheng mountain shocked the world in the first World War, defeated Guangming sect, the powerful one in the upper world, and destroyed the ever hostile Da RI Sheng sect and Tianlei temple. It is indisputable that the monarch is the only one in the world.


    The remaining holy sites are united and irresistible.


    We can only show obedience, but how to get along with each other and how to measure it makes people worry.


    If Guangcheng mountain wants to take whatever it wants, it''s no different from being killed. It''s just a struggle.


    But now it seems that at least Yan Zhaoge does not have that intention.


    According to an Qinglin''s observation, the style of Guangcheng mountain is somewhat similar to that of the time when the eastern Pavilion of Tianzun exhibition reached its summit.


    In the past, when the East Pavilion of the exhibition reached the summit, the world would not dare not refuse to obey it, but it did not crush and plunder other forces.


    Only when zhandong pavilion was closed, heiyanshan attacked the mountain, which led to the extinction of heiyanshan''s orthodoxy after zhandong pavilion was cleared.


    As a result, Zhang Zhuo, the martial saint of Ziyang, was imprisoned in Nanhuang volcano to thank him for his sins, and zhandong pavilion was not too embarrassed for him.


    "It''s just that when we shook the emperor, we were not so young." "Yan Zhaoge, although domineering, but his ambition, I''m afraid not in the eight pole world, no wonder now so peaceful and open-minded."


    "The eight polar world can''t accommodate his talent."


    An Qinglin left Guangcheng mountain, walked along, turned his head and looked at it: "the emperor is riding a dragon, holding the sky with only one hand. I''m afraid that the painting saint can''t expect it. The second half of the sentence will come true so soon, right?"


    "Holding the sky with one hand, covering the sky with one hand..."


    He sent an Qinglin away from the mountain. Yan Zhaoge looked at Fu Enshu and others beside him and said with a smile, "you can give Cangmang mountain the sky axe."


    "We have seen the whole process of peering at Tianzhu," said the elder of the first palace in suotan gorge. "We didn''t often shake our hands, and Li Jingtu could not escape death. After all, Zhutian axe was still in the hands of the great sun emperor, who robbed Zhutian axe from them according to his ability. We robbed them from the hands of the great sun emperor. We owe them nothing."


    "Li Jingtu is the only one who owes his life. Now Chang Zhen has been killed."


    Yan Zhaoge waved his hand and said casually, "it''s an ally, at best or not. Although I cheated him to get on the ship, since the alliance, it''s also regarded as advancing and retreating together."


    "It doesn''t matter if people are killed and set on fire, but it''s better not to do things like crossing rivers and demolishing bridges. We''ve shared weal and woe before, and now we can share weal and woe."


    "Of course, don''t give it to them so easily. People often don''t cherish things that are too easy to get. They may also have more money and can''t understand how much they weigh."


    Hearing this, the palace elder and Fu Enshu looked at each other and nodded slowly.


    Yan Zhaoge became serious, and continued: "for our school, a holy soldier is indeed valuable, but at present, it covers all kinds of problems, can collect a large number of resources of the whole eight polar world, and the strength of the patriarchal Division has been improved by leaps and bounds


    "I am now fully confident that I will upgrade the inner crystal furnace again," he said one by one


    Fu Enshu and others are all in a good mood.


    Yan Zhaoge is not a blatant one. Even though Yan Di is still in the East China Sea, Yan Zhaoge is sure to improve the efficiency of the internal crystal furnace again.


    He didn''t reach the realm of wusheng himself, but he was separated from Beiming. In this way, the promotion of the internal crystal furnace is a sure thing.


    The mass production of superior spirit soldiers is no longer a castle in the air.


    The only possible constraint is whether the raw materials are sufficient. Now Guangcheng mountain dominates the world and the whole eight polar world is under control. The vast land is not under the direct jurisdiction of Guangcheng mountain, but under the control of such forces as yunlang Pavilion. However, what materials Guangcheng mountain wants is the most priority.


    The overall strength of Guangcheng mountain is soaring, which is near at hand.


    It is still difficult to refine the holy soldiers, but there are many real dragon corpses in the Dragon tomb as the harvest, there is an internal crystal furnace after upgrading, there is an artifact refining technique that Yan Zhaoge can play by a large margin through Beiming separation, which can also be expected.


    You know, in Yan Zhaoge''s view, the materials harvested in the Dragon tomb and the refined holy soldiers are all available, but there is no one above the triple realm of martial saint in our sect at present.


    But Yan Zhaoge does not care. The treasure can be turned into cash in time and can be used intuitively.


    It seems like a pity, but at present, treasures can improve their strength, so they can naturally compete for better things in the future.


    Elder Qin said: "there is another thing, let Cangmang mountain and Bihai city set foot in the Lei area. It''s nothing, but Zhao Zhou, one of the six continents in the Lei area..."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "my father and I have always been our hometown in tianzhongzhou, and now many people are the same."


    "There are also people who want to go back to Zhaozhou in LEIYU. Of course, we won''t have any difficulties. In today''s situation, they want to come to Cangmang mountain and Bihai city to occupy Zhaozhou, and they won''t be difficult for my family. However, these people may go to other people''s land and become people outside the law, domineering and domineering."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "however, there is a boundary passage opened by Shen Daozi in the former site of Tianlei palace. It''s not clear where it leads. It''s temporarily sealed by me. At present, it''s not the time to step there. It''s sealed and guarded by people. Don''t touch it."


    Qin Chang nodded slightly: "since you have already had a problem, then I don''t have much to say."


    Later, the news from Lei Yu made Guangcheng mountain smile.


    It seems that there is a tacit agreement. Although Cangmang mountain and Bihai city are divided into LEIYU, they only take two continents respectively. The two continents at the core of LEIYU, Youzhou and Zhaozhou, are emptied.


    Youzhou, also known as Yanzhou, and Zhaozhou have been called the land of Yanzhao since ancient times.


    There are many people who are passionate and Elegy in Yanzhao. This is the origin of the name of Yanzhao songs.


    There is no force outside Guangcheng mountain in the eight pole world. Dare to step here.

 Chapter 596

    With Tianlei hall, Dali Shengzong and Guangming Zong, Yan Zhaoge gained a lot.


    Tianlei hall and the gate of the great sun emperor were kicked by Yan Zhaoge. The treasures of the two holy places were accumulated for many years. Naturally, they were also copied by Yan Zhaoge all the way.


    Compared with the lone martial artists, the strength of the two holy sites and the accumulation of the founding school over the years are naturally much richer, which can be called the biggest battle of yanzhaoge outside the Dragon tomb.


    These savings, Yan Zhaoge is naturally honest and impolite to accept.


    And the five great powers of Guangming sect were all killed by Yanzhao songs. Their belongings, which were not destroyed, also fell into Yanzhao singers.


    "The problem is It''s a bit of a disaster. " Yan Zhaoge laughs bitterly.


    Deng Sen and Liu Feng died of the explosion of extinction in the Dragon Palace. Their holy soldiers were destroyed in the Dragon Palace.


    Liu Feng was directly crushed to ashes with his soldiers.


    Dunsen managed to escape, but the soldiers were destroyed.


    SUN Hao and Liu Feng came to an end. Even when they were sick, they were all destroyed by the sun seal.


    The other two, Yang Zhanhua and Jin Jie, Yang Zhanhua''s sunrise crown was captured by Yan Zhaoge, but Jin Jie did not have a saint soldier with him.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the sun crown on his hand, and touched his chin thoughtfully: "fortunately, there are other gains."


    In addition to the sunrise crown, Yan Zhaoge stepped on the Mountain Gate of dari Shengzong and got a rare treasure, the God wujinling.


    The God wujinling is the legendary three legged Jinwu feather of the beast. It is not an ordinary Jinwu feather, but one of the three Wuling on the head of Jinwu. It is the most precious and miraculous.


    After the great disillusionment, Yan Zhaoge had not seen the golden and black feathers, let alone the golden and black feathers, in the eight polar world, the sea world and the floating world.


    In the floating world, the blood of the beast and the blood of the fire crow contain several threads of golden and black blood. They can burn the sky and boil the sea, but they are much worse than the real three legged golden and black ones.


    "This God''s wujinling should belong to Guangming sect and be given to dari sect as the core material for refining new holy soldiers."


    Yanzhao singer refers to the strong power of touching the dark plume of golden light, feeling the hidden but shocking people.


    "The saint soldiers refined from this treasure will be better than the great sun balance Tianchi. I think they are preparing for Huang Guanglie''s return from the East China Sea." Yan Zhaoge smiled: "in addition to the God wujinling, there are many other treasures that the eight polar world does not have, but I don''t know whether it''s because of the crown of the sun and the reward of the sun, or for Huang Jie''s sake."


    "Together, the three men even suppressed the fire and marrow changes in the fire sea underground palace in the South wasteland, thus clearing the way for the great master of the great sun saint to attack the realm of the martial saint."


    "If it is ultimately the great Japanese sage that unites the eight poles, then with the supply of a large number of resources, the strength of the great Japanese sage will soon soar and become a worthy branch of the bright sect."


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head slightly, and flicked his finger on wujinling: "let me think about how to use this thing to maximize its value."


    Just in the middle of thinking, a huge dark shadow came in from the door, nearly broke through the door wall, and then would run into Yan Zhaoge''s arms.


    Yan Zhaoge turned his white eyes and said, "let''s get smaller."


    The shadow left the ground in four claws, leaped in the mid air, shrunk rapidly, and finally fell into the arms of Yanzhao song.


    Fluffy like a meatball, staring at a pair of dark circles. Now Yan Zhaoge turns over comfortably in her arms, and then a pair of eyes blinks at Yan Zhaoge.


    It''s the long lost hope.


    Before Yan Zhaoge went to the region to deal with the seal of Jiuyou gap, he left it in Guangcheng mountain. Later, he came out of the region without going back to the mountain and rushed to the East China Sea.


    Then there was the formation of the seal of the East China Sea. In order to avoid the influence of the seal, Yan Zhaoge saved Fu Enshu and escaped to the great world of the sea.


    With this little guy in front of me, I haven''t seen him for a while. Yan Zhaoge missed him very much, and reached out and pointed at the tip of his nose.


    Pan Pan licked Yan Zhaoge''s fingertips and rubbed comfortably.


    Yan Zhaoge looked up and down at the lazy man: "well, you look like you are a lot fatter than before."


    "Childe, without your control, this guy''s appetite is becoming more and more unrestrained, but he is not fat." A tall man came in from the door and said helplessly, "I have a lot of personal savings that have been harmed by this guy. You can supply me, young man."


    It''s not ah Hu. At the beginning, he was ordered by Yan Zhaoge to escort Fang to Guangcheng mountain.


    After that, he left for the East China Sea. However, as soon as he arrived in the East China Sea, he was informed that the seal was completed and Yan Zhaoge''s whereabouts were unknown.


    Ah Hu and other people in Guangcheng mountain can only return to the mountain in the end.


    These days, ah Hu is also worried about the safety of Yan Zhaoge. Now Yan Zhaoge finally comes back. Ah Hu''s heart, which has been hanging, can finally be put down.


    After he no longer worries about it, ah Hu has the heart to care about some things he neglected before. For example, many of the treasures he has accumulated have been harmed by Pan Pan


    "Many of them are my own treasures. You may not have any." Ah Hu''s face was sad, as if he had just been turned over rice by a dozen big men.


    Yan Zhaoge stares at him and says, "well, you embezzled a lot before. This time, you didn''t fight against yourself."


    Ah Hu grinned, as if biting his tongue: "no, sir, that I mean... "


    Yan Zhaoge waved his hand: "don''t use this one or that one. You also said that there may be some things I don''t have here. You still have something there. Take it out honestly."


    Ah Hu was so sad and indignant that he said, "no, no, sir, it''s all ruined by Panpan''s food."


    Yan Zhaoge leers at him: "really not?"


    A Hu quickly nods: "really did not have, really did not have, otherwise I also won''t be so distressed."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "well, in that case, I''ll give you a good job."


    "Today, we don''t say that we are rich and have everything we want from the eight polar world. But most of the treasures in this world are easy for us to get. You can go to all places and bring them back according to my list."


    Ah Hu took over the form and looked at it carefully: "young master, as you and Guangcheng mountain are now, as long as you contact the major holy places, they will help collect things and send them to heaven."


    As Yan Zhaoge said, it''s really a super job for ah Hu. No one can say anything about him.


    "There are several things," said Yan Zhaoge, "in Zhaozhou, LEIYU."


    A Hu is slightly shocked. Yan Zhaoge even shovels Zhao Zhouyan''s house flat. Lei Yu steps on it again. It''s impossible that he dare not or is inconvenient to go to Zhao Zhou.


    He suddenly understood: "childe..."


    My hometown is Zhaozhou in LEIYU.


    Ah Hu doesn''t care about the local feelings. His family has been serving Yandi since his grandfather. He grew up in tianzhongzhou with yanzhaoge since he was a child. Where Yandi and yanzhaoge''s father and son are, it''s where he came from.


    However, both grandfather and father hope to move back to their ancestral hometown before they die.


    Yan Zhaoge patted ah Hu on the shoulder: "it used to be inconvenient. Now you can go wherever you want."


    Ah Hu took a deep breath and nodded solemnly: "yes, young man."

 Chapter 597

    A Hu simply tidies up himself, and then starts to prepare for the funeral of his elders. When everything is ready, he sets out on the road.


    Yan Zhaoge stayed on the Guangcheng mountain, while dealing with the affairs at hand, he was also concerned about the world situation in the eight polar world.


    The great sun emperor and Tianlei temple were destroyed.


    If only the leader and the strong fall down, as long as they don''t die, there will be a day when they will rise again.


    If the mountain gate is broken, it doesn''t mean the end of the world.


    However, when the walls fell down and the people pushed them, the experts almost fell down, and they lost the protection of the mountain gate. It was difficult for the emperor and Tianlei hall to struggle.


    The hardliners can only hide in exile, without the help of Guangcheng mountain. The vast mountain and Bihai city can drive them to their death.


    Gradually, there began to be great sun Shengzong, or the disciples of Tianlei hall, who, under the pressure of survival, turned away from their own school and turned to other forces for a change.


    After all, Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain destroyed their orthodoxy and made them switch to Guangcheng mountain directly. Basically no one has such a thick skin.


    Therefore, most of the great sun saints and Tianlei hall disciples joined the three families of the cloud Wave Pavilion, Cangmang mountain and Bihai city.


    Guangcheng mountain doesn''t care about this. These people should change their courtyards and turn their backs on their ancestral property. The first thing they can''t tolerate is the diehard members of the holy sect of Dali and Tianlei hall.


    And if they are not in the right mind, they will not be able to pass the level of the cloud Wave Pavilion first. With the control of the holy places, the possibility of reviving is almost nil.


    Unless guangmingzong comes down to a large number of powerful people and destroys Guangcheng mountain, then he will intimidate all major factions.


    But if so, Guangming sect is more likely to choose a new spokesperson among the three families of the cloud Wave Pavilion, which may not support the reconstruction of the great sun sect.


    In the next days, Yan Zhaoge is planning to avoid this possibility.


    The whole Guangcheng mountain was mobilized at the same time.


    It will take a lot of concrete work and a long time for us to strengthen our control over the eight polar world, digest the fruits of victory after the demise of the great sun emperor and Tianlei temple, and understand the influence of the enemy in the fire area, thunder area and other places.


    In Guangcheng mountain, Qunlong hall is directly suppressed on the back mountain and water peak, where Yan Zhaoge himself lives.


    With yanzhaoge and Qunlong hall, the suotan gorge under the Kan Shui peak is naturally safe. Thus, as the first palace elder of suotan gorge, he was liberated to the fire area and other places.


    Nowadays, the deterrent power of Guangcheng mountain is unprecedented high, but there are relatively few high-level powerful people who are on their own and on their own to deal with practical problems.


    With the expansion and growth of the clan''s power and influence, elder Gong, a powerful elder, can play a great role.


    In the past, the people of Guangcheng mountain suffered serious losses due to the series of battles. Now they feel that they are in short supply, which is inevitable.


    However, Yan Zhaoge is not worried about it.


    In the Dragon Palace, he and Beiming sit opposite each other, watching the inner crystal furnace in front of him open in shock.


    The shinning light of Taoism rushed out and covered the whole dragon hall.


    The gate of the palace was not closed, and the spirit of Xiaguang overflowed from it. It reflected the sunless suotan gorge below, which was bright all the year round.


    Looking at the back of the mountain, the sun is shining, and the spirit is overflowing. The old people of Guangcheng mountain, who are still on the mountain, are overjoyed: "success, Zhao Ge!"


    Feng Yunsheng stood beside Yan Zhaoge and looked at the glow of the inner crystal furnace. He was also full of admiration: "never seen before. It''s so easy and fast to make top-grade spirit soldiers."


    In the palace, there are also sikangqing and yinglongtu. They are also surprised to see the inner crystal furnace.


    Everyone knows what it means.


    Guangchengshan can mass produce top-grade lingbing!


    This is a terrible thing for the whole eight pole world.


    For a long time, holy soldiers are rare, and superior holy soldiers are the best weapons. It''s also difficult to refine them. In the holy land level clan, the extraordinary grand master and the Grand Master of Yuanfu can only manage to have one person, with little surplus.


    Now, it is possible for Guangcheng mountain to arm his grand master Yuanfu to his teeth.


    In the case of too much attrition and scarce personnel of the Grand Master of Yuanfu, equipping the Grand Master of Yuanling with top-grade lingbing soldiers can also greatly improve his strength.


    In this way, Guangcheng mountain can smoothly survive the period of time required for the younger generation to grow up after the death and injury of the strong in the high-level.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "it''s a success indeed."


    He smiled and looked at sikongqing: "the promise that was given to you all has come true now."


    After hearing this, Sikong Qing was slightly in a trance, remembering that Yan Zhaoge showed the scene of inner crystal furnace in front of everyone for the first time. At that time, before the battle of the eastern Tang Dynasty, fengyunsheng and Yinglong pictures beside him had not yet been introduced.


    Thinking about the past, sikongqing, who was always cold, sighed: "in a flash, more than four years have passed."


    She looked at Yan Zhaoge, and her eyes showed her sincere admiration: "let''s not mention things like the internal crystal furnace. Elder martial brother Yan, you''ve made great progress in your accomplishments over the years. It''s amazing and convincing."


    Feng Yunsheng nodded: "the great master of the later period of Yuanfu is unprecedented."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "you two are not different. Yunsheng is a few days away from his 22nd birthday. He is already in the late stage of his birth. Meng Wan is also in this stage. You have been delayed for two years."


    "Younger martial sister Sikong is 21 years old, isn''t she? It''s also the realm of patriarchal master in the middle of the congenital period. "


    Yan Zhaoge took a picture of Ying Longtu on the other side of the picture: "the task of impacting my father''s youngest grand master record is likely to fall on Han Long''er''s shoulders, but you two should not be older than me, as long as you don''t meet the bottleneck, one card for several years."


    "However, elder martial brother Yan, when you came to the realm of grand master, your progress was too fast. Even the head martial uncle was not as fast as you. It''s hard to imagine that in less than three years, you could reach the realm of grand master Jiuchong and later period of Yuanfu."


    "Elder martial brother Yan, you should be less than 26 now?"


    Yan Zhaoge laughs and shakes his head: "it''s twenty-seven at once. It''s more than two months in the eight pole world, but it''s one year in the sea world. In addition, in the Dragon tomb, some time and space flows very fast and fragmentary. In fact, I have been in it for a long time."


    Feng Yunsheng and Sikong Qing looked at each other and shook their heads together: "that''s also an incredible speed. You know, the core of each holy land, in normal circumstances, at your age, are just our present cultivation realm."


    "In addition to the head martial uncle, there has not been a great master under the age of 40 in the eight pole world before, and you are directly under the age of 30."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "let''s have a laugh."


    Seeing his proud appearance, Feng Yunsheng is angry and funny, while Sikong Qing shakes her head and worships him.


    After laughing, Yan Zhaoge looked outside the Dragon hall and looked to the East: "when it comes to Dad, in a while, when the time is right, I will go to the East China Sea for a visit, which may help to stabilize the seal in advance and let dad come out ahead of time."

 Chapter 598

    It will take some time for the seal of the East China Sea to be completely stable. After the seal is stable, Yandi and others can withdraw from it.


    As the most profound person in the world, Yan Zhaoge has the way to pick up Yandi and others in advance.


    However, the result of that is that the seal is unstable, and the Yan devil may break the seal.


    Previously, Deng Sen and others of guangmingzong took this idea, but they are confident and have the ability to solve the problem together.


    Now the sun seal can not be used, Yan Zhaoge decided to be more careful.


    However, his understanding of Taiyi''s broken que array is very comparable, which can help Yandi and others to secure the seal in advance and get away from it.


    It''s just that the method is related to the operation of the Earth Spirit in the eight polar world. We need to wait for the change of the earth circulation and wait for the time to come.


    In these days, Yan Zhaoge is at ease to improve his cultivation, and at the same time, he arranges all kinds of treasures and makes good use of them.


    With the passage of time, people on Guangcheng mountain faintly felt that there was a growing momentum in the Dragon Palace, which was frightening.


    In the hall full of dragon Qi, Yan Zhaoge and Beiming are sitting opposite each other.


    Between the two, there is an internal crystal furnace at the end. At the moment, the internal crystal furnace seems very quiet, but one of the strong breath seems to be brewing and accumulating.


    With the passage of time, the terrifying momentum became more and more powerful and exciting.


    The inner crystal furnace is still as stable as Mount Tai, but it has formed a kind of contrast and disharmony that makes people more worried.


    At this moment, the Qi of the real dragon in the Dragon Palace condenses into entities, turns into long dragons, cruises ceaselessly, and makes endless howling sound.


    When the horrible momentum in the inner crystal furnace gradually tends to the peak moment, Yan Zhaoge and Beiming separate and fight at the same time.


    The inner crystal furnace, which has been depressed and brewing, finally loses its calm and shakes with a bang, and the furnace cover is opened.


    In the furnace, the space seems to be infinitely expanded. A long golden gun is placed in it. The dragon patterns on the gun are dense, like dragon scales.


    Around the long spear, there is a whole skeleton of the real dragon shining like crystal.


    Between the opening and closing of the dragon scale on the gun, the long gun seems to turn into a living dragon. It rises to fly out of the inner crystal furnace, and even with a real dragon skeleton around it, it rises as if it were revived.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge led a large number of dragons in the Dragon Palace to rush to the inner crystal furnace together.


    The Dragon gas sinks, blocking the long gun and the real dragon bones inside, and the two sides gather in the inner crystal furnace.


    Beiming stood up separately and stepped to the inner crystal furnace. He put his hands together and closed the inner crystal furnace cover.


    The internal crystal furnace keeps shaking. Beiming moves around the internal crystal furnace. Every step, he punches.


    Kunpeng lights and shadows, flying into the inner crystal furnace, make the vibration of the inner crystal furnace even more shocking.


    Yan Zhaoge himself, different from sitting on one side, stretched out his hands in front of him, as if there were chaos in his hands.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes twinkled and whispered, "open!" after Beiming split up and hit 9981


    He turned the book into a finishing touch.


    When the furnace cover of the internal crystal furnace was opened, a golden light rose from the sky, running through the roof of the Dragon hall and into the sky.


    In the golden light, it is like a vast sea. In the sea of light, the ROC is sinking and floating, the real dragon is rising and falling, and the world seems to be back to the ancient times, with endless boundless and reckless atmosphere spread out, which contains endless power.


    If it was not for Beiming''s steady suppression, the inner crystal furnace would break under the shock.


    Yan Zhaoge stepped forward, reached into the inner crystal furnace and fished it, then came out with a long spear flashing half gold and half black.


    The long gun is extremely heavy, like the sky and ocean, and the ancient wasteland is integrated into it.


    That is to say, Yan Zhaoge, who cultivates fan Tianshu, has changed to another great martial master. It''s a question whether he can lift the long gun, let alone urge it.


    "Kunlong gun, hey! It''s not a waste of me to put in so many good materials. " Yan Zhaoge nodded with satisfaction: "this gun is absolutely the best among the inferior soldiers."


    Beiming takes Kunlong spear separately. When the front of the spear shakes, the void trembles. A black hole appears at the tip of the spear.


    The heavy and incomparable power shakes the world.


    The spirit of the holy soldiers soared to the sky, and the light column above the Dragon hall began to shine, with gold and black reflecting each other.


    Seeing this shocking scene from the top to the bottom of Guangcheng mountain, all the people were excited: "the saint soldiers are born!"


    Nowadays, if there is a little wind and grass in Guangcheng mountain, other forces will pay close attention to it.


    According to the news, the other first-class and second-class forces didn''t say anything. The remaining three holy places were in a complex mood.


    It''s needless to say that the cloud Wave Pavilion has been trying to raise money for preparation, but it''s a pity that it hasn''t been able to become its own Saint soldier.


    Cangmang mountain was touched by the loss of Zhutian axe, but could not help sighing.


    The blue sea city remembers the ups and downs of refining the Green Sea red heart sword, which was a saint soldier in those days. There are also five flavors in people''s hearts.


    Especially when the martial artists of Bihai city think about it, the mood is more complicated when the original Bihai red heart sword can be refined and Yan Zhaoge can also contribute to it.


    Beiming separated and collected Kunlong spear. Yan Zhaoge thought with him and contacted Kunlong spear. It seemed that there was a sense of blood extension. Long spear was a part of his body, which could rotate freely.


    Yan Zhaoge calculated the date, which was nearly a year since the seal of the East China Sea was established.


    Normally, it takes about three years for the seal to be completely stable.


    Not too Yan Zhaoge, the time is ripe.


    After saying hello to zongmen, Yan Zhaoge and Beiming left for the sea outside the East China Sea.


    Walking on the road, Yan Zhaoge is hidden in the clouds. It''s hard for others to find his trace.


    But along the way, sometimes we can hear some discussions from other martial artists.


    Today, the eight polar world has gradually accepted the drastic changes of the world''s general situation and the strong position of Guangcheng mountain.


    As the most lawless group of people, the lone martial artists in overseas activities are rebellious. If they lick the blood with their swords, they will not pay much for the heirs of the holy places. They only value their strength and don''t care about the background of the enemy. If they get into trouble, they will hide in the open sea or even the endless ocean.


    But now, it''s these ruthless people. Although they are still like me in the face of the cloud Wave Pavilion, the blue sea city and the vast mountains, they tend to converge a lot when they meet the descendants of Guangcheng mountain and avoid them if they can.


    Yan Zhaoge traveled all the way to the East and came to the sea outside the East China Sea. From a long distance, he saw a shining white mountain, falling into the sea, straight to the bottom of the sea, with the peak higher than the sea.


    Over the mountain, a vast and boundless huge rune, flashing soft light.


    Compared with the time when the seal was just established, the scale of mountain peak and rune seal has been reduced a lot, but the sense of strength is more concise.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved, and Beiming stepped forward step by step, and suddenly came to the mountain.

 Chapter 599

    Beiming came to the mountain nearby, and pressed his hand on the rock. The white light surrounding the mountain immediately rippled like the water.


    Yan Zhaoge stretched out his left hand, and wrote array talismans in the air. The patterns of talismans were condensed in the void.


    When a line of runes together form a complicated pattern, Yan Zhaoge clenches his right hand and shoots out in the air.


    Inspired by his martial arts, this pattern is printed on the shining white mountain in front of his eyes.


    Beiming''s hands are divided, and he urges his real yuan to be blessed on it.


    The shape of the mountain began to shrink, and the huge Rune over it accelerated its rotation.


    The power mood of Taiyi''s broken que array is constantly changing. It changes from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, and from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time.


    In the seal, there is also a powerful force, as if waking up and starting to change.


    It seems that there is a violent will to rush out of it. Yan Zhaoge and Beiming even hear the roar.


    But as the seal continued to turn, the roaring will began to slowly weaken, although it continued to struggle, but the momentum continued to become low until it disappeared.


    The mountain is getting smaller and smaller, but the pattern over the mountain begins to expand gradually. Later, it shows the appearance of Taiyi breaking the que array and gradually becomes complete.


    Yan Zhaoge looked into the array and saw four figures living in four directions in the white light.


    Taiyi''s broken que array was expanded again, and the white light of Taoism covered the four heaven and earth, manifesting a white light world, separating the internal and external void.


    In the white light world, the mountain gradually disappeared, leaving only one side of the rune in constant distortion.


    There is a small black spot in the center of Fuyin, which seems small, but it gives people a very heavy feeling, like a black hole.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face did not change. He took a look at Beiming.


    Beiming''s body is sinking, and there are more Kunlong spears in his hands, which are half black and half gold.


    As Beiming split up and shot out, the top of the spear also appeared a little dark, as if all the lights around were rolled in together, so heavy that there was no more.


    When two small black holes meet, the surrounding space-time suddenly becomes more distorted, and there is even a sense of tearing at the edge.


    In the black hole in the center of Taiyi broken que array, there was a hot and blazing atmosphere of destruction, and the roar of terror sounded again, as if it was the last struggle.


    However, the white light of Taoism has fallen and it has been reined in.


    The two black holes are eliminated at the same time.


    The little black spot in the center of Taiyi broken que array disappeared completely. There was only one Fuyin left. The Fuyin sank to the bottom of the sea, giving off a light glow and standing in the deep sea.


    Beiming stands up with his right hand and his left hand. The undercurrent under the sea is turbulent. The tide converges and gradually forms a border. He collects the Fuyin.


    At this time, the above Taiyi broken the que array, the flashing white light gradually fell, and the array gradually disintegrated and stopped.


    After the white light dissipated, the figures in four directions gradually showed their own appearance.


    Yandi, mo old man and song Wuliang all showed their body shape, and Huang Guanglie was no exception.


    Before, Huang Guanglie was forced to be bound in the array by Taiyi broken que array. At this moment, the strength of Taiyi broken que array dissipated, which was not pleasing to him.


    Although trapped in the array, the four of them are more or less sure about the passage of time. Huang Guanglie can feel that there is still a long way to go before the three-year period.


    Guangcheng mountain undoubtedly hopes that the array will be unsealed in advance to welcome Yandi''s return.


    However, before there is a solution, dari Shengzong surely hopes that the current situation in the East China Sea will be maintained as much as possible.


    The old man of painting Shengmo who does not participate in the fight among the people can not be mentioned for the time being. Among the other three, Huang Guanglie is only one, while Yandi and song immeasurably are trapped here.


    Three people stay here together, the external situation will certainly be more favorable for the sun emperor and Tianlei temple.


    "Is it not They lead the upper kingdom of the world, the Guangming sect has come to the eight poles? " If it is the work of the great sun emperor, it is the only possibility that Huang Guanglie can think of.


    For this possibility, let Huang Guanglie''s mind be mixed with five tastes.


    He didn''t want to see this scene coming, but Yandi and Guangcheng mountain brought him real pressure to keep silent.


    However, the formation of Taiyi''s broken que was gradually dispelled. What appeared in front of Huang Guanglie was a young man who impressed him rather than a member of the great sun emperor.


    Guangcheng mountain, Yan Zhaoge.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge, Huang Guanglie''s heart sank.


    And Yandi looked at yanzhaoge and laughed.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face also showed a smile: "I''ve waited a long time, but it''s not too late."


    Yandi didn''t speak. There was a square Diamond White Rune in the center of his eyebrow, which was turning all the time.


    As the leader of the array, he was still savoring the power and artistic conception of the array and the changes of the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth after the opening of the Taiyi broken que array.


    Seeing this scene, old man Mo nodded slowly, "you have a high level of understanding. You can learn from everything. You are worthy of the talent of heaven."


    Song Dynasty''s infinite vision also slightly emerged the color of envy.


    Huang Guanglie was embarrassed to watch the scene.


    After his slight silence, his body shape flickered, and he had to leave first. But in a flash of light, the northern part of Yan Zhaoge had been blocked in front of him.


    Huang Guanglie had noticed the existence of Beiming''s separation before. At this moment, the other side really blocked the way. Huang Guanglie''s face was gloomy, and even black became the bottom of the pot.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Huang Guanglie and said calmly, "where is the East wusheng in a hurry? If it''s Puzhao peak, it''s unnecessary, because it''s a ruin. "


    Huang Guanglie''s eyes are fixed: "impossible."


    The old man''s golden light flickered all over him, as if the sun had risen, shining all around him.


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge coldly, and finally stopped at Beiming: "who are you?"


    "There is no impossibility," he said with a smile


    Pay attention to the appearance of Beiming''s separation and the tone of his voice. Huang Guanglie is shocked. Then he carefully looks at Yan Zhaoge and Beiming''s separation. He is accustomed to the wind and rain. At this moment, he is also shocked on the spot: "this is Your separation?! How could you refine a double realm of martial saint? "


    Old man Mo and song Wuliang listened, and their eyes were tongue tied.


    Yan Di was also surprised. He looked up and down at Yan Zhaoge and Bei Ming. After a while, his face showed approval.


    Huang Guanglie fixed his mind, looked at Beiming''s separation, and then looked at the Kunlong gun in Beiming''s separation. He said in a deep voice: "even so, he said that you can destroy Tianlei hall. I believe that if you can destroy Puzhao peak, it is impossible."


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "you are thinking that even if you can''t stop me, you can also bring down the Guangming sect from the upper world, right?"


    Huang Guanglie''s pupils contract violently, and a heart sinks directly to the bottom of the valley.


    A year ago, when the East China Sea was sealed, the two sides fought. Yan Zhaoge and others knew that their family was connected with the upper world. However, Huang Guanglie felt heavy because Yan Zhaoge could break the name of Guangming sect.


    I have dealt with Guangming sect, but now Yan Zhaoge is standing here. Doesn''t that mean


    But how could it be?!


    Huang Guanglie''s eyes are a little dull, and he has a sense of suffocation because of the huge waves in his heart. In front of him, Venus appears in disorder and bursts of darkness.

 Chapter 600

    Yan Zhaoge looked at Huang Guanglie with a calm look, but his eyes showed an undisguised sense of killing: "Huang Guanglie, just a year ago, in this place, I once said, things are not finished, let''s go, and make a good deal with your great sun emperor."


    If not for Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son, they would have been severely attacked by the great sun emperor when the seal of the East China Sea was just established.


    On the one hand, the people who attacked the vast mountains robbed Zhutian axe.


    On the other hand, Huang Guanglie almost escaped from the East China Sea by using the secret method of "blood guiding the sky and shaking the golden lamp" and the power of the upper world.


    If he succeeds, the result will be unimaginable for Guangcheng mountain.


    Yandi, Mo Laoren and song Wuliang are still trapped in the seal of the East China Sea, while Huang Guanglie is able to get away. In that case, without the coming of Guangming sect, Da RI Shengzong will have the power to sweep the world.


    "Now that the great sun is gone, it''s your turn." Yan Zhaoge said slowly: "Huang Xu and Huang Jie are dead. I sent them down. Now it''s your turn."


    Huang Guanglie only felt his two temples jump together.


    As soon as he raised his fist, he beat Yan Zhaoge to the ground. The sun was hot, and the sky was engulfed by the golden sun.


    But Beiming split between Yan Zhaoge and Huang Guanglie, not in a hurry. The Kunlong spear shot a horizontal, blocking Huang Guanglie''s iron fist.


    Huang Guanglie calmed down for a few minutes, but looked at Beiming''s separation in front of him, and felt powerless in his heart.


    When he wanted to retreat first, Beiming split up and started first, blocking his way directly, so that he could know that the person in front of him was faster than himself.


    Now, Beiming has made a separate move to collect the moves, which makes Huang Guanglie completely certain that he has little chance to deal with Yan Zhaoge.


    Although generally speaking, when the two powers meet, one side is distracted to protect others, and the other side will take the initiative and advantage, the speed of Beiming''s separation is too fast, which makes the usual truth unrealistic.


    The stronger the strength is, the stronger the fighting method is. The speed of body method is not too bad. The great sun Shengzong has the Great Sun Dongsheng hengtianzong''s top body lifting method.


    From Huang Guanglie, it''s really like the sun passing through the sky and the world.


    However, his opponent was Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation.


    In the same realm, Shen Li, the leader of Tianlei hall, who is good at speed, is not the opponent of Beiming''s separation.


    So Huang Guanglie can only be tragic.


    In the face of such an opponent, we can only fight to the end and win the final battle. If we want to withdraw, we don''t have to think about it.


    But just a fight, Huang Guanglie''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Beiming''s separation is not only fast, its strength is vast, but also shocking. Huang Guanglie, who is the most powerful fighter, is also surprised.


    What''s more, compared with Huang Guanglie, who is barehanded at the moment, Beiming has Kunlong spear in his hand.


    Huang Guanglie is now running, can''t run, can''t fight, can''t fight!


    Beiming''s separation in front of us is enough to surpass everyone except Yandi.


    Rao is Huang Guanglie, who is always headstrong and has a strong character. At the moment, he looks at Yandi and yanzhaoge, and he is very short of breath.


    At the beginning, after several years of seclusion, he successfully got out of the pass, and made further progress in his success. He stepped into the dual realm of wusheng. What a high spirited man. The holy army, with its day and ruler in hand, seems to be the strongest in the eight polar world, almost sweeping the world.


    Who knows, Huang Guanglie has just passed the pass, and he has broken his head in Guangcheng mountain. Yuanzhengfeng is also going to become a saint. Huang Guanglie has lost the Tianchi of Da riheng.


    Almost as soon as we saw the dawn of victory, the situation suddenly became worse.


    Later, only about two years later, Yan Di, a younger generation, a disciple of yuanzhengfeng, also stepped into the realm of martial saint.


    Yandi, who had just entered the realm of wusheng, was superior to himself, which made Huang Guanglie feel unprepared and changed the world.


    He and Da RI Shengzong were pushed to the edge of the cliff almost in time to react.


    At last, through the war with Yanmo and Jiuyou, the great sun emperor regained time and a chance to win.


    But when Huang Guanglie got away from the seal, he was met by another powerful person, Yan Zhaoge, who was younger than Yandi.


    Looking at the Beiming separation of Yan Zhaoge and the Kunlong spear in the hands of Beiming separation, Huang Guanglie takes a deep breath. His fists are interlaced, and the strong power of destroying the dead and pulling the rotten is concentrated. All the light between the heaven and the earth seems to be concentrated here. It is golden and can turn the world into an oven.


    He''s trying to calm his mind at the moment.


    Yan Zhaoge on the opposite side has learned about Guangming sect, which may be due to the leakage of the internal news of his own dairi Shengzong, or from other ways to know the name of Guangming sect, just as Guangcheng mountain also knows the upper world.


    Maybe it''s not so bad. The boy in front of us is probably bluffing. After all, yanzhaoge and guangchengshan can''t compete with the strong ones from guangmingzong.


    Don''t say Yandi was trapped in the seal of the East China Sea before. Even if Yandi and yanzhaoge were together, as long as guangmingzong came to more than two strongmen in the triple realm of wusheng, Guangcheng mountain would not win.


    Huang Guanglie comforts himself so much.


    Yan Zhaoge quietly watched Huang Guanglie separate from Beiming and said, "Deng Sen, the elder of Guangming, the four realms of wusheng."


    "SUN Hao, the elder of Guangming, the three realms of martial arts."


    "Liu Feng, Guangming zongkeqing, and wusheng''s three levels of cultivation."


    "Yang Zhanhua, the elder of Guangming clan, and the double realm cultivation of wusheng."


    "Jinjie, Guangming zongkeqing, the double realm cultivation of wusheng."


    Listening to Yan Zhaoge''s report of these names, Huang Guanglie was horrified.


    It was he who had only heard the names of Deng Sen and SUN Hao before.


    Seeing that Yan Zhaoge''s expression is not fake, Huang Guanglie feels that his eyelids are jumping straight, while Yan Zhaoge smiles and says, "this is the man who came to the eight extreme world from the upper world of Guangming sect this time."


    Song Wuliang was in the audience, his throat was a little dry, and old man Mo was silent.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Huang Guanglie and continued, "they are all dead. I killed them."


    "You three generations of Huang family go on the road, not lonely."


    If song Wuliang was just in a heavy mood, he would be a little sluggish now. Even old man Mo stared at Yan Zhaoge.


    Under their shocked eyes, Beiming split his body and pierced Huang Guanglie''s fist.


    Countless golden lights turned into streamers, falling in the mid air, as if the sunset afterglow.


    At the same time, there is red blood, splashing for a long time.


    The fierce and domineering Kunlong spear penetrates Huang Guanglie''s body.


    Huang Guanglie''s face was full of despair.


    At last, he let out a roar. He grabbed the Kunlong spear in one hand and shot at Beiming in the other.


    Beiming''s face remained the same, and he had one hand to hold Huang Guanglie''s attack, and another powerful and vast force, from Kunlong gun to Huang Guanglie''s body!

 Chapter 601

    The power of rage, tear the yellow body.


    The infinite radiance radiates from the yellow light, and then dies out, as if the sun has lost its light, turned to eternal darkness, and as if the candle in the wind is left behind, and finally died out.


    It seems to be vast and heroic, but it''s insignificant.


    For many years, the East, which once dominated the eight polar world, came to wusheng, and Huang Guanglie, who came to the east from the great sun, fell on the East China Sea.


    But the man who killed him was a young man who was two generations shorter than him, and now he is less than 30 years old.


    Song Wuliang, the leader of Bihai City, was watching the scene. He was happy and at the same time he felt at a loss.


    He Bihai city has always been the enemy of dari Shengzong. In the early years, the relationship between the two sides was even worse than that between Guangcheng mountain and dari Shengzong. That is to say, if you don''t have me, you will never die.


    The two sides have fought together for so many years, winning and losing. Generally speaking, Bihai city is even worse.


    But song Wuliang and Bihai city were very tough. Regardless of the power of the great sun emperor, they always carried out the idea of fighting with each other to the end.


    In this process, Bihai city has achieved many feats that are praised by the eight polar world.


    Song Wuliang, like Yandi, Fang Zhun, Huang Xu, Lin Tianfeng and others, although he was older and had a relatively early training time, was the first one of them to become a saint and achieve the realm of martial saint.


    Chen suting, a disciple of Bihai City, was the biggest stumbling block for the great sun emperor to seize the crown of the Taiyin in his early years. He once pulled out his teeth and won the second test of the Taiyin, bringing the crown back to the water.


    Tianlei hall, yunlang Pavilion and Bihai city are all competing to refine the holy soldiers belonging to their holy land, and finally Bihai city is the first to successfully step out of this step to refine the Green Sea red heart sword.


    If it was not for the invasion of the Yan devil, this would make the alliance between the great sun emperor and Tianlei Temple face a crisis earlier.


    Including the Lord of the city, song Wuliang, will become a man who has been fighting with the emperor, breaking through the limits and climbing up.


    But at this moment, it was suddenly learned that the great sun emperor had been destroyed, and the last top strongman of the great sun emperor had always let Huang Guanglie, his rival, die in front of him. There was no suspense about his death, so that song Wuliang, such a saint, could not return to God for a while.


    The goal that my family has been striving for has not been really achieved, but suddenly disappeared, as if everything before was also like a dream.


    now the bubble is broken. It''s like waking up. To some extent, the blow to the Song Dynasty and the city of Bi Hai is not much worse than that of the great sunsheng sect and Tianlei hall.


    And all the founders stood in front of the immeasurable Song Dynasty.


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge''s face, which was too light, but not startled, song Wuliang''s spirit was slightly trance.


    Determined Huang Guanglie''s death, determined that the seal of the Lower East China Sea was carefree. Song Wuliang, Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son met the ceremony and then left.


    He needs to return to his home, Bihai City, and meet with Su zhonglao at the gate of his clan. He needs to have a good study of where he will go in the future.


    The former allies are no longer allies.


    Want to compete with it, but feel powerless.


    It seems that there are not many choices left, but how to do it in detail requires song to turn the corner and think about it carefully.


    Yan Zhaoge and others also roughly know that song Wuliang is afraid of chaos at this moment, and naturally does not retain it.


    What''s more, Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son are very happy to see each other again.


    In particular, Yan Zhaoge used Chongjing to open up a temporary boundary channel to hide in it, in order to avoid the influence of the seal force. Yan Di saw the action, but did not know the final result.


    I don''t know whether Yan Zhaoge can safely avoid the damage of the power of seal, whether Yan Zhaoge is safe in other world if he successfully avoids, and when Yan Zhaoge can return to the eight extreme world.


    All of these made Yandi worried, but at the moment, seeing yanzhaoge coming back safely, she was more powerful, and her previous worries would not be publicized to her.


    He just breathed a sigh of relief and looked at his son happily: "it''s OK to be safe."


    Yan Zhao''s songs are different from the normal ones. They become nagging. They are almost all about their experiences in the great world of Canghai and after returning from the great world of Canghai.


    Yan Di is worried about many questions. Without asking, Yan Zhaoge tells them all in detail. In the meantime, when there are many praise seekers, Yan Di, who is relieved, catches him and throws cold water.


    Yandi was very happy that her son was good enough, but she didn''t praise him. She just wanted her son to be better.


    When he heard that Fu Enshu was also safe and sound, and Yan Zhaoge found Xu Fei and Shi Jun, Yan Di was more at ease.


    Yandi didn''t care about the possible future troubles brought by guangmingzong: "soldiers will block the water and cover the land. We will prepare ourselves a lot. If the other side comes again, the war will be."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "that''s exactly what it is."


    He turned his head and looked aside, and saw that old man Mo stood still in the void and did not leave.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son reunited, and having narrated the feeling of parting, old man Mo smiled and said, "If father and son are free, you may as well get together in Dan Qingdao."


    Yan Zhaoge''s father and son look at each other, and they all hear that old man Mo has something to say.


    Old man Mo has always been free and unfettered, and never involved in the internal struggle of the eight extreme world''s ethnic warriors.


    Although Guangcheng mountain now covers the eight polar world and shows its dominant position, old man Mo doesn''t have to hold his legs, and yanzhaoge and his son don''t have the same idea of conquering danqingdao.


    At this time, the old man Mo sent out an unprecedented invitation, which made yanzhaoge feel different at the first time.


    "In order to help the eight pole compatriots and fight with Yan Mo and Jiu you, your school has been sparing no effort and fearing no sacrifice. From the time of shaking the sky to now, I always admire it for its consistency."


    Old man Mo seemed to know that Yan Zhaoge and his son were confused, and smiled: "I just heard Yan Xiaoyou mention that the great sun Saint sect is the bright sect in the upper world? And all the powerful people who came to the eight extreme world this time were killed by Yan Xiaoyou


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and said, "I''ll make you laugh."


    Old man Mo shook his head: "I''m not questioning Yan''s words, but I''m grateful."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered, and he thought of a possibility. He looked at Old Man Mo and said, "it''s not that you are old..."


    Old man Mo nodded with a smile and said slowly, "I also come from the upper world, but after so many years, I feel more like a person in the eight polar world."


    The old man sighed: "the reason why I hide is that I hide more."


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di suddenly said, "because of Guangming sect."


    "Yes," said old man mo


    He looked at Yan and Zhao Ge and said, "the future of the wise father and son is limitless. The eight polar world is just your starting point. I believe you will go to the upper world in the future. Now you have a conflict with Guangming sect. I have some words and some things here that may help you a little."

 Chapter 602

    The origin of old man Mo is very mysterious. For so many years, no one in the eight pole world knows his real roots.


    But he is not only the oldest martial saint in the world, but also one of the best inheritors in the world.


    Compared with the inheritance of the six holy places, the martial arts of old man Mo are not inferior.


    What''s more, the martial artists in the eight polar world are fond of saying that the old man Mo, who has always been living in seclusion and has rarely fought with others, has shown everything before, and no one knows whether he has it all.


    Yan Zhaoge is more or less able to distinguish all kinds of martial arts that old man Mo is familiar with, but in the case of little contact, it is difficult to explore the root of each other.


    I didn''t expect that old man Mo would take the initiative to identify himself today, which made Yan Zhaoge slightly surprised.


    However, I think about all the performances of old man mo before, including that one year ago, old man Mo seemed to know the existence of the upper world, though he was surprised by the connection between the great sun emperor and the upper world.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Old Man Mo, maybe because he killed the people of Guangming school, so he let old man Mo look at him in a different way, or old man Mo has a different mind. In short, this old man rarely reveals his background today, or he takes the initiative to reveal it.


    "Do you have any plans to go back now?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    The old man Mo shook his head: "the treasure that helped me cross the sky wall has been exhausted. I can''t go back to the upper world if I don''t reach the triple level of the martial saint."


    After a little pause, he continued, "besides, I have no intention of returning to the upper bound."


    "It seems that the Guangming sect is still powerful, and I don''t want to shelter other forces. I''m very satisfied that I can escape them and live in this world."


    Old man Mo said, "please" to yanzhaoge and his son, and invited them to take a seat in danqingdao.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di agreed to come down and contact the people in the clan to pass the news back. Then they went to Qingdao, the place where they lived, together with old man mo.


    When we arrived in danqingdao, we had our own disciples to meet old man mo.


    For old man Mo to return to the mountain, his disciples are also very happy.


    These people also reported all they had seen and heard to old man mo. they heard that the great sun holy sect and Tianlei hall were indeed destroyed. It is said that there was a big war at the foot of Guangcheng mountain. Old man Mo knew that Yan Zhaoge was right.


    When both sides sat down, old man Mo pondered for a moment and asked, "how much do you know about the upper world of your party and Guangming sect?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "there is more than one heaven and earth in the eight polar world. Although we don''t know how many there are in the world like the eight polar world, we don''t think there are many. The upper boundary seems to be a higher level."


    "It feels like some of the world before the great disillusionment has something to do with the fairyland heaven above nine days. Maybe the gap is not so big, but it is similar."


    Old man Mo nodded at his words: "it''s really similar. There is plenty of aura in the upper world, which is far better than the eight polar world. The martial arts are easier to cultivate by breathing and nourishing qi."


    "However, it can''t be said that the upper boundary of the world is completely superior to the eight pole world. Although people in the eight pole world normally need to surpass the three realms of wusheng to soar to the upper boundary, the upper boundary of the world is not only the martial artists above the three realms of wusheng."


    "Among the people who were born in the upper world, there are great masters, great masters, and even those who practice martial arts. The number of them is even larger, and they don''t know how many people there are."


    "I was born in the upper world. Later, in order to avoid misfortune, I came to the eight polar world by chance."


    "There is certainly more than one such world." Old man Mo smiled: "as far as I know, there are hundreds of such a world."


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di look the same, slightly nod.


    "As for the terrain area, I don''t know how much larger than the eight pole world. The place where I lived in that year, called huangjianhai, is much larger than the eight pole world," he continued


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di look at each other.


    It''s easy for them to think of zhuluohuangzaotian, one of the thirty-six days in the ancient books of Taoism.


    Yan Zhaoge couldn''t help laughing and said, "but I don''t know if there is Tangyao mountain and duanjing Valley?"


    Old man Mo also smiled: "I have never heard of the name of emperor Kaihai. I think it''s also the people after the great disillusionment. I got the excuse from Zhu Luohuang Kaitian."


    After laughing, old man Mo asked, "but I don''t know how much father and son know about guangmingzong."


    Yan Zhaoge said slowly, "is it related to the Youming Church in those days? I know that in the upper world, there is the dark sect as well as the bright sect. "


    Old man Mo clapped his hands and exclaimed, "yes, it is."


    "At one time, under the leadership of the Pope, Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, Youming holy religion also flourished for a long time. However, with the fall of the Pope, Youming holy religion also declined. There was internal strife in the religion, which eventually led to the separation of the giant, turning it into the bright and the dark, and struggling all the time."


    After listening to old man Mo''s narration, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flashed: "wait a moment, I heard you just mentioned that emperor Youming, Yin Tianxia?"


    Old man Mo nodded, and Yan Zhaoge said, "Youming holy religion existed before the great disillusionment. I have a little understanding from ancient books. Before the great disillusionment, Youming holy religion should have never been called the emperor."


    "It''s true that Yin Tianxia emerged after the great disillusionment, surpassing his predecessors and carrying on the past and opening up the future." Old man Mo replied, "as far as I know, he didn''t make a fool of himself. He was a laughingstock, but his strength. He could be called emperor indeed."


    "It''s just a pity that such a person, rising and falling, looks like a meteor. I don''t mean to offend you, but in the eight pole world, when I saw your sect shaking the heaven, I often thought of emperor Youming. "


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di didn''t think that they were disobedient, but nodded together: "so, the God Yin is really a rare person."


    Old man Mo claps his hands gently. In the hall where the three people are, a light column rises and the light halo lingers around.


    In the light column, there is something like a piece of metal floating quietly.


    The metal fragments are half black and half hundred, which are integrated into a whole to explain the light and dark changes.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the old man Mo, who sighs: "my husband''s family suffered a disaster because of this, and almost all the people died miserably."


    "I have been studying for many years, but I still don''t know what to do. I only know that it seems to have something to do with Yin Tianxia at that time, so Guangming sect attaches great importance to it."


    "I have the intention to get rid of this disaster source, but I always don''t want to take advantage of guangmingzong when I think about the Revenge of extermination."


    Old man Mo didn''t have the idea of bringing disaster to the East. He killed more than one disciple of Guangming sect. Guangcheng mountain was wiped out by Guangming sect, and he was found by Guangming sect. It''s hard for him to have a good end.


    Yandi asked, "why don''t you go to find the dark sect?"


    Old man Mo wryly smiled: "I was able to escape in the heavy encirclement at that time. It''s lucky to invite heaven."


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di nodded slightly.


    Old man Mo sincerely looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "it may be of great use, but it may bring harm to the wise father and son."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the metal fragment and thought.

 Chapter 603

    Although it is the relic of Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, Youming''s saints have been divided for many years, and the two schools of light and dark have been fighting for so many years. It is impossible for any family to get a keepsake, and the other side is willing to bow down to serve.


    If the two sides reach an agreement in advance, it is different, but the possibility is not high.


    However, such a thing in front of us may still have quite high value, and there may be some kind of secret hidden in it.


    Yin Tianxia, after all, is a strong man who surpasses the previous generations of Youming saints. He is a giant of his generation, bringing Youming saints to the peak they had reached before the great destruction.


    In a great disillusionment, the Taoism of Youming Saint must have been greatly influenced. However, it is more fortunate than other sects and has not broken the inheritance. In this case, Yan Zhaoge is the one who can lead Youming Saint out of the trough and reach an unprecedented peak.


    To say the least, it is not easy to surpass the predecessors even though the Youming church lost nothing in the great disillusionment.


    The reason why guangmingzong killed people and exceeded goods is difficult for the old man of Mohism. It also reflects from the side that this metal fragment is not simple.


    Yan Zhaoge thought for a moment, turned to look at his father, and then saw Yandi also look at him, and nodded slowly.


    Yandi''s idea is the same as yanzhaoge''s.


    My family, Guangcheng mountain and guangmingzong, are already enemies. Naturally, I''m not afraid of fighting for more.


    Add your own chips, turn the other side over is the thing to consider.


    The only problem is that the dark sect may covet this treasure, but as old man Mo said, the treasure may bring adverse effects, but it may play a significant role.


    Yandi said, "you are good at all kinds of miscellaneous learning. You take things first and figure them out carefully."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and said, "thank you for that."


    Old man Mo shook his head and said, "where can I say that? Thank you. Thank you. I''ll defeat Guangming sect and let my resentment spread."


    "I''ve lost my spirit, but I don''t have the confidence to fight with guangmingzong and revenge."


    "Looking at the virtuous father and son, I am really ashamed of the dead people."


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di comforted old man mo. his mood soon recovered.


    The two sides talked again for a while, mainly listening to old man Mo''s narration of local customs in the upper world.


    Finally, old man Mo sighed and said: "after all, I have been away from there for hundreds of years. It is hard to predict whether there are big changes now. I hope that I do not mislead the good father and son."


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di both said, "you are welcome. We want to thank you."


    Farewell to the old man Mo, Yan Zhaoge and his son came out of danqingdao and finally embarked on the road back to Guangcheng mountain.


    Through the region, Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di are in a heavy mood when they think of many Guangcheng strongmen who died in the war and yuanzhengfeng who was lost in the turbulence of time and space.


    Listen to Yan Zhaoge to tell the story of that day. There is a cold flash in Yandi''s eyes from time to time.


    Thinking of Shen Li''s death on Yanzhao singer, Yandi''s eyes gradually softened, and she looked at her son with approval.


    After a long time, he sighed, "I hope Shifu has a good look at the old man."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded silently, and Yandi asked, "is there any way to find master like finding Xu Fei and Shi Jun?"


    "There is little hope." Yan Zhaoge said with a rare wry smile: "there is no clue. I can''t find it out of thin air. Maybe I haven''t got Shizu''s own chance to find it back."


    Yandi thought for a moment, "if you say so, either master will return by himself or we will all meet in the world in the future."


    Yan Zhao Song said: "although this is true, but I will not give up efforts, but where there is a glimmer of hope, always adhere to."


    Yandi slowly nodded and looked at the vast territory under his feet, silent for a long time.


    Teacher yuan Zhengfeng is one of the most influential people. Sometimes the word "one" can even be removed.


    Like Shi tie, Fu Enshu and others, Yandi was also a beginner since childhood, and yuanzhengfeng was also a teacher and father.


    After a while, Yandi took back her eyes and started again. She asked, "the Kunlong spear, the saint soldier, is your new weapon?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and said with a smile, "when you enter the Dragon tomb, you will gain a lot. If you want to refine another holy soldier, you will have more than enough. But you''d better do it yourself, so that you can melt the true meaning of your own martial arts into it and be more handy."


    Yandi nodded, "this is natural."


    Yan Zhaoge added: "this time in the Dragon tomb, I also got something that can help us to become the wusheng quadruple, or go to the upper world."


    He gave Yandi the paper fan that he got from the dark warrior.


    Yandi stroked the handle of the fan, and she was slightly distracted.


    After listening to Yan Zhaoge''s idea of going to the upper world ahead of time to make arrangements, Yandi was not surprised.


    Both of them are tough and like to seek the initiative style. Yan Zhaoge''s idea is exactly what he wants.


    "Can you push the sun again now?" Yandi asked after thinking.


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his palm: "not yet. This Lord can''t serve him very well. Unlike the crown of the Taiyin, the daughter of the Taiyin urges the crown of the Taiyin, and the power is progressive. With the improvement of the cultivation of the daughter of the Taiyin, it gradually improves."


    "But the sun seal is extremely violent when it is used. It is just stuck in the ultimate limit of the eight pole world. If you want to lower it, you can''t lower it. The final result is that after one use, you will fall into silence again and can''t wake up for a long time."


    Yandi said, "it''s been more than half a year since you last used it. It''s easy to take advantage of such a long blank."


    "If guangmingzong comes again, the sun seal may not catch up. Even if the sun seal catches up next time and falls asleep again, the third coming of the other party may be stuck in the sun seal''s sleeping time."


    Yandi shook her head: "after the battle of breaking the que array in Taiyi, and what you said, I''m confident to go further in a short period of time with a huge amount of true dragon essence."


    "It''s just a matter of going to the upper boundary. It seems that it will fall on you. I need to stay in the eight pole world to stabilize the situation and prevent the other side from coming to trouble again."


    "Fortunately, you are not the same as before. You have made great progress in your cultivation. You have refined the martial saint. As long as you are alert, ordinary people can''t help you."


    Yandi is more or less sorry, and how he hopes to go to the upper world, not only where there is a broader world, greater opportunities and challenges, the real reason is that the person he has been hoping to meet may be in the upper world.


    But as a human being, Yandi has to bear the responsibility of her own.


    Yan Zhaoge also sighed slightly, knowing that his father''s decision was actually the most appropriate.


    The father and son went all the way, and soon Guangcheng mountain reappeared in front of them.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Guangcheng mountain and blinked: "well, there is another thing to tell you."


    Yan Di looked at Yan Zhaoge strangely. "What''s the matter?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I like girls from other families."

 Chapter 604

    "Like someone else''s girl?" Yan Di heard Yan Zhaoge''s words, a little stupefied, and then he looked up and down at his son: "who is it?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "you know, Fu Shibo''s disciple, Feng Yunsheng, Feng Shimei."


    Yandi is not only aware of this. As the leader, he knows all the core true disciples of Guangcheng mountain, not to mention that he was the first one in the hall before he took over the door.


    Fengyunsheng is the daughter of the Taiyin, and the situation is more special. Yandi is certainly familiar with it and can''t be familiar with it any more.


    "Well, it''s a good girl. She has the best quality and personality, and she has both talent and appearance." Yandi nodded, but immediately followed the conversation: "but, do you like others? Does nephew Feng like you?"


    Yan Zhaoge opened his eyes: "I''m kidding, Dad, if your son and I are in the eight polar world now, I''d like to call for a kiss, and the girl who wants to give birth to a monkey can row from the West polar desert to the East China Sea, and then circle around and back to the West polar desert."


    "What do you say? Good man, you give birth to a monkey. Let me have a look? " Yandi stares.


    Yan Zhaoge laughs, but also finds that he didn''t hold the door just now.


    However, even though they were chatting and laughing, they couldn''t hide their complacent looks.


    Yandi was so angry and funny that she shook her head: "you..."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "speak well, what''s going on?"


    Yan Zhaoge put away his smile and said seriously, "I''m not impulsive or obsessed with women. When I was still in the big world, I thought about it very clearly."


    He grinned: "although the two of us have never been through the ditch before, there is a kind of feeling when I determine my mind in the big world of the sea. The missing across time and space seems to be settled, not empty."


    "Before that, I had been worried about the safety of Yunsheng after their attack, but at that moment, although I was still worried, I felt a bit down in my heart."


    "It''s mysterious and mysterious. I can''t tell the true from the false. I often wonder if it''s the effect of self suggestion."


    Speaking of this, Yan Zhaoge smiled again: "but when I get back here and finally see Yunsheng again, I know that I feel right when I look at her eyes."


    "And she, too, can read me."


    Yandi listened quietly. Her eyes were always sharp and domineering. Now they were very soft.


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge for a long time and said with a smile, "now you can''t pass the pass of elder martial sister Fu? First of all, I can''t help it. I''ll tell you that it will only backfire. But elder martial sister Fu should not embarrass you in this matter. She hated the elder martial arts to worry about her marriage


    When Yan Zhaoge heard this, he immediately began to sing again: "I''m at ease, Dad. I''ve already solved the problem with Fu Shibo."


    Yandi nodded and looked at yanzhaoge for a long time. Suddenly she said slowly, "well, there''s someone, you haven''t solved it yet."


    Yan Zhaoge''s whole body is a little hairy. His father is always fierce and domineering. He looks like he is so slow and methodical, and has a good command of his accent. Rarely seen.


    "Yunsheng is an orphan and has no parents." He asked tentatively, "would you disagree?"


    Yandi shook his head: "of course I agree. Nephew Feng is very good. I''m very happy that you two love each other."


    As soon as Yan Zhaoge''s heart was back in his stomach, he listened to Yandi and said, "but this is what you want to ask your mother, isn''t it?"


    When Yan Zhaoge was in a daze, he immediately wryly smiled: "my mother is not here now..."


    Yandi said leisurely, "it''s just a trip, not in the eight pole world."


    "Yes, travel. That''s what I mean." Yan Zhaoge''s support of the forehead is also his own complacency. Knowing that his mother is not there, he shows his love in front of his father. Isn''t he unhappy?


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the domineering father would be able to pinch himself like this.


    Under the heaven, I''m afraid that only myself can see such invincible swallows, right?


    Yan Zhaoge''s toothache expression: "although we two will be more shocked and more popular when we join in the imperial examination together, you and your mother were invited to be friends and relatives. They used to be great events. They married each other on the right track. There is no regret to make up for. You don''t have to accompany me, do you?"


    After all, Yandi was more cheeky. He was so tired and lazy that he was very happy. He raised his hand to fight: "you really don''t have a door now!"


    Yan Zhaoge even dare not, Yan Di stopped: "in a word, your mother''s meaning is what I mean. Go to the upper world, and work hard."


    "Sure, sure." Yan Zhaoge laughed bitterly: "for your happiness, but also for my own happiness."


    Yandi nodded, with her hands behind her back, and walked leisurely towards the mountain gate.


    Just now, of course, it''s just a joke. Although it''s true that he misses his wife more and more, Yan Zhaoge, who is becoming more and more mature and has set up a business and become a family step by step, feels extremely relieved, even her steps are light.


    It will be abnormal, which is the expression of his abnormal joy.


    When he returned to the mountain, Yandi''s expression had already returned to normal. However, when he saw fengyunsheng, his eyes were warmer than before.


    "As a headmaster, I want to say that you have great talent and will in martial arts cultivation, martial nephew Feng. You will become a great weapon in the future." Yandi looked at fengyunsheng and said in a harmonious voice: "I believe that with your mind, you will not slack off or try to restrain your light behind a man. It''s a pity, even if this man is my son."


    "As a martial artist, he should have a fighting spirit and perseverance. People and things around him should make him better and better, rather than become a shackle."


    "You are such a person, I can''t read it wrong."


    Yandi smiled: "as a father, I am very happy that Zhao Ge can get this couple."


    Yan Zhaoge''s face also showed a smile. Although he was just joking with himself, when he met Feng Yunsheng, dad showed his attitude for the first time.


    In front of other people, Feng Yunsheng is still free and easy even if he stands hand in hand with Yan Zhaoge. However, in front of Yan Zhaoge''s father, Feng Yunsheng''s face also shows a little shyness. He salutes Yan Di: "obey the instruction of the chief martial uncle."


    But Fu Enzhu, standing aside, said, "I''ve rarely been convincing in my life, but I also admit that it''s hard not to be covered by Zhao Ge''s brilliance. It''s Yandi you. Now I have to feel that."


    Yandi said with a smile, "blue is better than blue, which is a good thing."


    Fu Enshu nodded: "it''s a good saying, and I''m optimistic that Yunsheng''s future achievements will be better than mine."


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng leave together. Fu Enshu looks at Yandi and asks after a moment of silence: "you are going to the upper world. Is it snowing?"


    Yandi replied calmly, "this time is Zhao Ge. I will stay in the eight pole world to stabilize the situation and prevent Guangming sect from invading again."


    Fu en Shu nodded in silence and turned away.


    Out of the main hall, looking at the clouds in the distance, Fu Enshu''s eyes are long, standing in trance, silent for a long time.

 Chapter 605

    From Yandi''s place, Feng Yunsheng suddenly made a long breath movement, and even slapped his chest exaggeratively.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him with a smile. Feng Yunsheng noticed his vision, and naturally knew what he meant. He said angrily, "it''s the leader of our school, who is now the strongest in the eight greatest worlds. That''s an invisible momentum. Let alone ordinary people. Even other martial saints can''t compare it. I look normal."


    "Oh?" Yan Zhaoge didn''t say much, just watched her smile.


    Feng Yunsheng was helpless. The shoulders raised on both sides collapsed a little: "mainly It''s your father... "


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "the ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her father-in-law."


    Feng Yunsheng laughs and stares at Yan Zhaoge: "I''m ugly?"


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "no ugliness, of course not..."


    As soon as Feng Yunsheng nodded his head with satisfaction, he listened to Yan Zhaoge and continued, "it''s just that his face is a little round, his ears are a little big, his eyebrows are a little hard, and his head is a little short..."


    "Well, well, yeah, yeah." Feng Yunsheng stares sideways at Yan Zhaoge and nods his head angrily.


    She is not a melon seed face like Meng Wan and Si Kongqing, but has a goose egg face. Although she is not a round face, she looks a little plump.


    Feng Yunsheng practices martial arts all day long, and her body is always in a symmetrical shape. However, if she changes her face shape to an ordinary person, she will be fat first.


    Her features are soft and bright. At first glance, she is not as attractive as Meng Wan and Si Kongqing. However, she belongs to the type of seeing more and more, and has a unique charm.


    But her eyebrows, compared with other women''s, are a little harder and stronger. With her firm eyes, the whole person is full of vigor and vitality, diluting the softness and beauty of her facial features.


    The only beauty is that a pair of ears is a little bigger.


    Feng Yunsheng usually spreads his hair around his shoulders and behind him, covering his ears intentionally or unintentionally.


    Although she is bright and generous, she also has a love of beauty.


    As for the short stature, this is Yan Zhaoge''s fault.


    Feng Yunsheng''s height is above the average among women. However, under the door of Fu Enshu, she is indeed a little shorter than Si Kongqing and Yin Liuhua, and even shorter than her master Fu Enshu.


    At present, let Yan Zhaoge pick up one by one and lose one pass. Feng Yunsheng can''t help but turn his eyes straight.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at her with a smile, and finally said: "I''m sorry However, I like the ones with round face, big ears, hard eyebrows and a little shorter head. Ten percent of them are in line with each other, no difference. "


    Feng Yun Sheng, learning from him, spread out his hands and said, "I''m very lucky. Otherwise, no one wants me."


    Yan Zhaoge smiles, takes out a long and thin cloth belt, and walks to fengyunsheng.


    Feng Yunsheng is slightly stunned. Yan Zhaoge reaches out and wraps the cloth around her neck, and gathers her hair.


    "I have it myself." Feng Yunsheng said that Yan Zhaoge had tied her hair into a long ponytail with the cloth belt.


    Looking at the two ears of Feng Yunsheng, Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "it''s not worth the loss, but it''s worth the loss. Do you know that your facial features, hair tied behind your head, are more beautiful, childish, young, and look like sixteen or seven years old?"


    Feng Yunsheng couldn''t help crying and laughing: "do you mean I''m an old girl?"


    Yanzhaoge tied the hair belt: "I''m joking with you. Our martial artists have reached a certain level of cultivation. They are all skilled and even rejuvenated. But believe me, you are really better looking now, and other advantages are more obvious. It''s no big deal to show your ears."


    Feng Yunsheng quietly looks at Yan Zhaoge, slightly tilts his head and looks softly. After a long time, he smiles and says, "OK, listen to you."


    Yan Zhaoge put his hands on his hips, looked up and down, and finally smiled with satisfaction, "well, perfect."


    "Yan Elder martial brother Yan At this time, there was a sound of surprise and hesitation.


    Yan Zhaoge looked around and saw a young man standing on the side of the road.


    "Oh, brother LAN?" Although I haven''t seen each other for some time, Yan Zhaoge recognized each other at a glance, but it was a member of the team named LAN classical Chinese when he took his young disciple to experience in Longyuan, Zhendong Tang.


    In the eastern Tang Dynasty, he was seriously injured by Ye Jing because he spoke for Yan Zhaoge. Fortunately, he finally recovered after returning to the mountain for cultivation.


    Several years ago, the former martial arts cultivator was also a grand master.


    Blue classical Chinese see Yan Zhaoge recognize themselves, suddenly overjoyed, fingers holding a long sword, can not help but more efforts.


    That long sword is a treasure soldier of the best quality, so to speak, it also comes from yanzhaoge.


    When blue classical Chinese was wounded by Ye Jing, Yan Zhaoge once sent medicine to him, and there was a saying that a treasure soldier of medium quality was reserved for him. When he practiced Qi to become vigorous, stepped on the realm of the patriarchal division, and when the treasure soldier of medium quality was given to him.


    The best treasure soldiers are generally owned by the martial artists in the outer Gang realm. It''s nothing to Yan Zhaoge, but it''s undoubtedly a magic weapon for the blue classical Chinese, which is still the master of the inner gang at present.


    In the eyes of blue classical Chinese, the position of this sword is not comparable to that of other weapons.


    After saluting Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng respectively in blue classical Chinese, I was stunned to see Yan Zhaoge.


    After all, today''s himself is not the same as before, but the change of Yan Zhaoge in front of him is a hundredfold.


    Once Yan Zhaoge, as a more excellent peer senior brother, is a model and an example.


    After that, all kinds of magical performances made Yan Zhaoge surpass the limit of seniority and age, and made his peers no longer be treated as peers.


    In zongmen, Yan Zhaoge''s power is constantly rising, and he has become a member of the core decision-making level and leader.


    However, when the great sun sage and Tianlei hall were destroyed and Guangming halberd was broken, Yan Zhaoge has almost become a living legend in the eight polar world, which makes the blue classical Chinese look up and feel dazzling.


    Just now he was excited and called out, but now he really stood in front of Yan Zhaoge, only feeling that his body was even slightly shaking and his mouth was dry. He didn''t know what to say.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the blue classical Chinese dress, the white coat of the blue robe, has long been promoted from ordinary students to elite students.


    "It''s not easy to wear blue robes. If you want to roll black edges on the blue robes, you have to pay much more than your peers'' efforts and hard work." Yan Zhaoge looked at the blue classical Chinese and said with a smile, "it''s not good to encourage people by offering rewards, but I know something about your nature of mind. We both have traditions and predestination."


    "In this way, as last time, I''ll keep one of the best spirit soldiers for you. When will you come to the great master''s land, and when will the things be yours?"


    Feng Yunsheng is watching, laughing but not talking. Of course, he knows that the elite lingbing is not the key point, even if the blue classical Chinese is not the key point.


    What he can feel now is Yan Zhaoge''s expectation and inspiration to himself, like a gentleman''s agreement.


    Blue classical Chinese felt that his body was not shaking, straightened his body, and Hongsheng replied: "I will follow the instructions of elder martial brother Yan, I will try my best."

 Chapter 606

    Blue classical Chinese is in a high mood. He forces the excitement in his heart, salutes Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng, and then leaves.


    Looking at the figure he left, Feng asked curiously, "what you just said is traditional. Does fate mean?"


    Yan Zhaoge roughly told the story at the beginning, and finally said with a smile, "that is to say, when I went to the eastern Tang Dynasty, I accidentally ran into Meng Wan and found you because of her."


    Feng Yunsheng was amazed.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "this young man is pretty good. I helped him a little bit, not just because of the original thing."


    "At that time, Ye Jing was seriously injured in his hand. Although there was a medical treatment, I gave him medicine, but he was still recovering for a long time before his breath was relieved."


    "He is a rare talent outside, but in our school, his talent is not top-notch. It is possible that he will lose all people because of this delay."


    "But he worked harder and harder than ever. Among the young people of his generation, he was one of the most hardworking. In the end, he surpassed many and gradually stood out."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and said, "since I have some passion for incense and I''m willing to make progress, I''ll give him more help."


    Feng also nodded slightly: "if so, I don''t think he will let you down."


    As they spoke, they walked on the mountain path.


    Walking along, Yan Zhaoge looked into the distance, and he couldn''t help but be happy: "today I''ve met some acquaintances."


    Feng Yunsheng also saw that several figures appeared at the end of the road, including the wind and the sun, junluo, Zhao Ming and jingyunzhi.


    These people, Feng Yunsheng is also very familiar with them, and he said with a smile, "they are all acquaintances indeed."


    Feng Moyang and others met Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng, and they all arched their hands. Yan Zhaoge asked with a smile, "Why are you all here?"


    Junluo said with a smile: "my father came to Guangcheng mountain to visit uncle Yan, and I will follow him."


    Yan Zhaoge suddenly turned to Zhao Ming and said, "so, is Zhao Shibo here?"


    Zhao Ming nodded, "yes."


    Feng Moyang said with a smile, "Zhao Shibo and Jun Shibo came from afar, and my father stopped the pills being refined."


    Their families are good friends. Their parents Yandi, Fengchi, junzhiyuan and Zhao Shicheng were all friends when they were young.


    It''s a great joy for Yandi to become a saint. You Zhiyuan and Zhao Shicheng will naturally come to congratulate him.


    However, due to the invasion of the East China Sea, Yandi had just boarded the border of wusheng and left for the East China Sea war. After that, Taiyi broke the que array to seal Yanmo. Yandi himself remained in the seal until recently.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "let''s go. The older generation gathered with them. We gathered with us."


    Junluo''s eyes turn between Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng: "brother Yan, senior Sister Feng, are you going to be my little sister-in-law?"


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng both laughed. Yan Zhaoge played her brain directly and said, "take out the word" small ". Age is older than you."


    Jun Luo covered his forehead: "elder martial Sister Feng tied up her hair. It doesn''t have to be my age."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and proudly looks at Feng Yunsheng. Feng Yunsheng smiles and shakes his head.


    Junluo came up to him and said with a smile, "I''m the first one to congratulate, shouldn''t I be rewarded?"


    "There are rewards, of course, but I also congratulate you, Lolo." Feng Yunsheng looks at junluo with a smile, as well as a young man standing beside him.


    Feng Yunsheng said that the young man''s face was not only a little red, but also happy and shy, but also more uneasy. He quietly glanced at junluo beside him.


    This young man was Lian Cheng, the son of Lian family, whom Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng met when they went to Shazhou. Before that, he had already joined Xiao Fengjian sect. His mentor was Jun Zhiyuan.


    Junluo originally thought of coaxing her to see the shy appearance of fengyunsheng, who has always been valiant.


    Who knows that Feng Yunsheng''s face is not changed at all. Instead, he teases her and Liancheng.


    Junluo''s face was a little red, especially when she noticed Liancheng''s eyes. She quickly straightened her face and coughed: "hi Where does joy come from? Don''t make fun of me, elder martial Sister Feng. "


    In a word, Liancheng is like a eggplant beaten by frost.


    Yan Zhaoge and others can''t help laughing.


    Liancheng has a weak temperament. He was completely caught by junluo. But if he really wants to get what he wants, he may have a long way to go. Between them, junluo''s initiative is too strong.


    However, although junluo refuses to admit it, he can be led by junzhiyuan. Now he comes with junluo to Yan Zhaoge, Feng Moyang, Zhao Ming and so on. To a certain extent, it also shows many problems.


    After all, this circle is very small. Let alone fengyunsheng. Jingyunzhi has married Zhao Mingcheng.


    Yandi entertains Jun Zhiyuan and his party, Yan Zhaoge entertains Jun Luo and their party. Everyone talks and laughs, and the guests and the host enjoy themselves.


    After Yandi returned to Guangcheng mountain, Guangcheng mountain has a better weather.


    An Qinglin, the leader of cloud Wave Pavilion, Chu Yan, the leader of Cangmang mountain, and song Wuliang, the leader of Bihai City, all made a special trip to visit the mountain again.


    The pattern of the whole eight polar world has been completely stabilized.


    Thanks to the harvest in Yan Zhaoge Long''s tomb and the supply of massive resources in the whole eight polar world, Guangcheng mountain quickly recovered and further developed.


    It''s only a matter of time before we get back to the top or even to the next level.


    And it is this time issue that makes Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng go up and down the mountain, and they are not dazzled by the good situation.


    The power of the eight pole world has been unable to turn over any storm, but the Guangming sect in the upper world will not give up and may find trouble again at any time.


    Yandi directly connected to the Dragon hall, and yanzhaoge is constantly polishing itself.


    Time flies, and in a flash months pass.


    One day, after Yan Zhaoge''s meditation, he took the piece of metal that old man Mo gave him.


    There is no idea or breath of Yin Tianxia, the emperor of Youming, and there is no special sense of power, which makes Yan Zhaoge confused for a while.


    But in recent years, Yan Zhaoge''s accomplishments have become higher and higher, and his understanding of Wuji Tianshu has become deeper and deeper, which makes his perception of heaven and earth''s ten thousand dharmas more and more intense.


    With all these pieces, Yan Zhaoge felt that there really seemed to be something mysterious in it, but it could not be seen for the time being.


    "Well?" Yan Zhaoge''s heart suddenly moved slightly and put away the metal pieces.


    He felt that the Dragon hall seemed to vibrate, and there was a strong breath in the deep hall.


    At the next moment, the purple air of Taoism overflowed and filled the Dragon hall.


    The Dragon hall can''t even restrain the purple Qi. When the purple Qi came out of the hall, it directly covered the whole Guangcheng mountain, and even continued to expand. It combined with the great array of the Taiqing Dynasty, making the whole world almost a purple.


    A figure slowly came out from the deep part of the Dragon hall.


    Yan Zhao laughed when he was singing: "congratulations to dad for going out of the pass and going further to the double realm of wusheng."

 Chapter 607

    Yandi is the one who comes out from the deep of the Dragon hall.


    Between his breath and his breath, the purple air that enveloped Guangcheng mountain disappeared.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Yandi, and only feels that between the opening and closing of his acupoints and orifices, the surging sense of power and the fierce and domineering sword will be filled. Every step, it seems that the eight pole world is slightly shaken.


    "Thanks to the harvest of the battle of sealing the Yan devil, and the abundant real dragon spirit in these dragon halls." Yandi said.


    His eyes were open and closed, with purple light looming, and the Dragon shadow of Taoism emerged.


    In the upper and lower acupoints and orifices of the whole body, it seems that there are countless light dragons ascending and circling together.


    Yandi went to Yanzhao''s song and said, "although it has been successful, it has gone a little fast. The next step needs to be stable."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I think your cultivation, like your martial arts sabre, is determined to forge ahead. The stronger you go, the smoother you will be. If you stop to be stable, it may be harmful."


    Yandi shook his head: "it''s not that far now, so I need to stop and sharpen my knife, but as you said, after reaching a certain height, it''s not time to stop."


    Yan Zhaoge converged his smile: "I know that you are going to refine your own holy soldiers this time, but you really need to slow down at present."


    Yandi''s eyes fixed: "Oh, what''s up?"


    "Yes, it''s been some time since the news came back from the same door in the fire area that there was a change in the void at the site of Puzhao peak." Yan Zhaoge said, "if you don''t pass these days, I''m going to catch up with you first. Fortunately, you''re a step faster."


    Yandi pondered: "the people of the great sun sage, the people who had received Guangming sect before, came to the place of Puzhao peak."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "yes, today, although the great sun holy sect has been destroyed and the peak of universal illumination has also been destroyed, the people of Guangming sect still have a way to find the eight polar world again."


    "Influenced by the previous great sun saints, most of them are still in the area of Puzhao peak when they come back to the eight pole world."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "let''s go there and wait for them."


    Both father and son should leave Guangcheng mountain and go south all the way to the fire field.


    When Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di arrived, Guangcheng mountain warrior, who was watching here, would leave.


    In the past, the shining peak was destroyed by the northern Ming of yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di fall on the ground together, and the father and son sit cross legged.


    Looking up to the sky above, we can see that the sky is clearly shaking, and the boundary of space is fuzzy.


    Those who do not use martial arts are ordinary people. They can see that they are abnormal.


    Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Ge are calm, sitting with their knees crossed and their hearts as still as water.


    The father and son are sitting there. The air around their bodies is clear and hovering. They gather and disperse. They gather and fall in a gentle and orderly way.


    Yanzhaoge and Zhaoge meditated and practiced on the site of puzhaofeng.


    In the course of time, days pass by, and the turbulence in the sky above becomes more and more obvious.


    Five days later, at noon, when the sun was most blazing in the sky, Yandi, who had been meditating, opened her eyes.


    Yan Zhaoge also felt something in his heart. When he opened his eyes and looked up to the sky, he saw that the sun suddenly became more dazzling than ever before.


    At this moment, the sky seems to be open, and there is light scattering from it. It is in the same place with the sun, which makes people hardly open their eyes.


    The breath of great power comes from the gap.


    Almost in an instant, the void of the eight polar world began to be turbulent and turbulent. Several figures appeared in the open sky with the strong light.


    The endless brilliance spreads in all directions, not only to the heaven and earth near the shining peak, but also to the whole fire area.


    The bright light seems to rush out of the boundary of the fire field and shine towards the surrounding broad world.


    "Here we are." Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di stand up together.


    At this moment, the land around the two people is safe. On the contrary, it is far away. The land is constantly breaking, breaking out one crack and Ravine after another, spreading on the land like a huge Canyon after another.


    The other side obviously noticed Yan Zhaoge and his wife. A voice came from the sky. It was magnificent: "Guangcheng mountain, Yan Zhaoge?"


    Although it''s a question, but the tone is very firm.


    "I am Yan Zhaoge. What do you call me?" Yan Zhaoge is not surprised about this. Although the five dengsen people who came to Guangming sect have all fallen down and dari Shengzong has also wiped out the door, Meng Wan and Tang Yonghao who recognize themselves have been taken to the upper boundary. From them, each other can easily know their appearance.


    The great voice said slowly, "old man, Zhang Zhuo."


    Ziyang wusheng, Zhang Zhuo.


    This name, in the great world of the eight poles, used to be very popular.


    The former patriarch of the great sun sect, who was also the most powerful in the history of the great sun sect, had successfully stepped out of the last half step, achieved the four realms of the martial saint, and soared to the upper realms.


    Yan Zhaoge can feel that there is a line of sight that seems to sweep over him. Under the pressure of that line of sight, his Qi and blood essence seems to be boiling and burning together.


    The line of sight swept Yan Zhaoge, and then fell on Yan Di: "Guangcheng mountain, Yan Di?"


    Yan Di light said: "I''ve heard a lot about fame, Zhang Ziyang."


    Zhang Zhuo''s voice sounded again: "you are here, that is to say, the light has been unpredictable."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "Huang Guanglie, Huang Xu, Huang Jie, a family of three generations, have been killed by me."


    The voice in the sky gave a little pause, and then it sounded again: "in this case, you go down to accompany them."


    The immeasurable brilliance was even more shining, and one of the figures moved.


    Then Yan Zhaoge felt that there was more sun in the sky, and he rushed straight to his own below!


    The whole heaven and earth, as if burning together, should be purified by the sunlight containing endless light and heat.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s face was calm, standing still and motionless.


    At the same time of sunset, a piece of fierce and fierce blade light rises and directly kills the fallen sun!


    Yan Zhaoge laughed silently.


    My father''s promotion to the state of wusheng duel is totally different from other people who have made it.


    His Beiming is separated. Among the martial arts in the same realm, he is already outstanding and powerful. He rarely meets enemies.


    However, there are two saints in Beiming, i.e. Aohan Wuyi and Kunlong spear. For Yandi, I can only try to fight for a draw.


    Now, Yandi, who has stepped into the dual realm of wusheng, is the combination of several people from dengsen, who are afraid that they are not rivals.


    Yandi at this moment is really invincible in the eight extreme world. It is the coming of people from the upper world. His accomplishments are suppressed under the four aspects of wusheng, and it is hard to resist Yandi''s horrible sword power.


    If you want to deal with Yandi, you can only attack and besiege many powerful people in the triple realm of wusheng, and the number is not small.


    Yan Zhaoge fully suspects that the sun seal is limited by the power of the boundary. The power that can be activated at present may not kill Yandi at a stroke.


    Zhang Zhuo thought that he was coming back to his hometown to avenge the wind and glory this time, but he only hit the iron plate and broke his head.

 Chapter 608

    It''s fair to say that Zhang Zhuo, as the first one in the history of the eight polar world, is the most powerful in martial arts who transcends the three levels of martial arts saints and rises to the top of the world.


    He is one of the top people in the history of the eight pole world, no matter his talent or strength.


    However, the people he meets now, even more can''t use common sense to speculate about the existence.


    Now, when Zhang Zhuo comes to the eight polar world, he will be suppressed by the power of the realm to the triple peak of wusheng.


    However, his opponent is a man who can''t easily win in his perfect state of the four realms of martial saint.


    Yandi''s face was calm and her hands were empty.


    The superior spirit soldier, for him now, can''t be used, because he can''t bear his powerful and fierce sword meaning at all.


    The sabre light cuts out the big sun falling in the sky. In the big day, there is a muffled hum.


    A figure, no longer falling, but rising again.


    Yandi''s figure rises with her.


    And above the sky, in the endless light, the remaining figures also fell.


    In an instant, the whole boundary of the eight polar world seems to be shaking together.


    At the same time, there are too many top powers coming to this world, and the impact of the moment seems to explode the eight pole world.


    In addition to Zhang Zhuo, there are five figures.


    The vast power, earth shaking, is all the strength of the three realms of wusheng.


    The first two, like Zhang Zhuo, were in turmoil. They were obviously suppressed by the power of the realm.


    The forces of terror gathered together, just breathing, as if they were disturbing the normal spiritual pulse of the whole eight pole world.


    The two raised their hands together. In one palm, the sun and the moon changed alternately, and the light shone on the sky and the earth.


    It''s the sun and moon intersection of Taifa, which is the direct descendant of Guangming clan. It''s the unique martial arts skill of sun and moon divine palm. When you hold the sun and moon in one hand, yin and Yang intersect Taifa. The light is endless.


    However, there are many black Qi in the palm of another person. They are vicious and weird, twisted and horrible.


    The black fog, like the thick ink, emerges in the extremely bright light, and the brilliance does not cast the thick fog.


    In the dense fog, it seems that there are countless demons rising and falling, roaring together, which makes people''s hearts and minds turbulent and hard to resist.


    Yandi rose up against a group of opponents, fearless, and with a knife, he had a thousand faces, cutting the sky and the earth.


    Whether you are in the sky or in the chaos, I''m a knife!


    When the sabre light passes by, the sun sinks, the moon goes dark, the magic atmosphere is swept away, and the demons give their heads together.


    The two men stumbled back together, and Zhang Zhuo and the other two rushed back and forth. Although Zhang Zhuo had no holy soldiers, the other two bright masters in the triple realm of martial arts all showed the brilliance and powerful power of the holy soldiers. For a while, the atmosphere of light was soaring and the world was shaking.


    Yandi''s face did not change, and the Taiqing robe appeared on her body. With the help of strength, Yandi''s momentum was also rising, which made her opponents retreat.


    Among the six opponents, the last one didn''t join hands with others to attack Yandi, but turned to yanzhaoge instead.


    He turned into a streamer, crossing the sky in an instant, as if ignoring the existence of time and the distance of space.


    This is the orthodox lineage of Guangming sect, the thousand illusory streamer method, which is parallel with the sun moon crossing Thai method and the Guangming constant illumination method.


    Yan Zhaoge felt that his sight could hardly capture the body shape of the other party.


    At such a speed, Beiming''s separation into the three realms of wusheng is no more than that.


    But Yandi didn''t have the slightest sense of fluster. It was another Dao directly. It was a domineering Dao, which seemed to produce some different changes at this moment.


    Everything in the void around him seems to be slowing down, as if to be at rest.


    And his own knife light, it seems more rapid.


    The emperor Guangming, who intended to attack Yan Zhaoge, was incredibly slow down, but Yandi''s sword light came to his eyes in a flash.


    The two sides met in the middle of the air, and the bright emperor hummed miserably, and the blood directly spilled on the earth.


    Yandi''s sword beat this opponent back, and his hands kept on. The sword was like a raging wave. It was just fierce but it was continuous. Shuasha was also several knives, and then he pushed other opponents back.


    In addition to Zhang Zhuo, the other great masters of Guangming sect, with one inferior holy soldier and one broken strength, have already destroyed the surrounding heaven and earth where Puzhao peak is.


    The eight polar world is here, as if to be torn from the inside.


    However, Yandi was always fearless, fighting fast and slow, and one enemy and six enemies at a time, but he did not lose the wind at all, which made it difficult for a group of bright religious strongmen to cross the thunder pool.


    Yan Zhaoge calmly looked at the people in the sky, slowly raised his right hand, and then clenched his fist.


    With the fist clenching action of yanzhaoge, the bright sunlight rises in the sky, and a red gold seal appears in the sunlight, which seems to be a powerful force that can not be compared with the heaven and earth.


    The majestic power of the great bank makes everyone present look at it.


    Superior Saint soldier, sun seal!


    When Zhang Zhuo and others saw the sun''s imprint, their faces sank like water and sighed silently.


    Although we know the power and ferocity of the sun seal, we can be certain that all the powerful people of guangmingzong dare to come to the eight polar world.


    It''s just that they didn''t estimate it, and it''s just that it''s a sprawl.


    Yandi is beyond imagination powerful, let them be unprepared.


    I know Yandi is very comparable, but as far as they know, it is less than two years since Yandi became a saint.


    In such a short period of time, Yandi was able to go further and ascend the dual realm of wusheng, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    And Yandi, who came to the double realm of wusheng, was really powerful, which made all the Guangming masters from the upper realm astonished.


    Zhang Zhuo, the martial saint of Ziyang, was even more nervous. He was so frightened that Yandi was not in the same realm when he let him escape from the wind and shake the heaven to exhibit the East Pavilion!


    Although Zhang Zhuo succeeded in his ascent, Yandi is now the first person in the history of the eight pole world.


    In this case, the sun seal of Shengbing was encountered again, and Zhang Zhuo and others had no idea.


    Retreat is their only choice. Otherwise, they will only follow the example of Deng Sen and his party and completely fall into the eight pole world.


    At the same time, the strength of Zhang Zhuo and his three men, whose real cultivation realm is higher than that of Wu Sheng, soared, but they were squeezed by the power of heaven and earth, and gradually disappeared into the heaven and earth of the eight polar world.


    The other three, however, rushed towards the light in the sky that had not completely dissipated, which was the damage of the remaining sky wall. This time, they came down fully prepared and reserved their way back.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di see that they will not let their opponents leave so easily, which can kill the strongmen of Guangming sect to the greatest extent. They don''t want it.


    Yandi''s sword light rises again and cuts the sky. It''s not only the three people who escaped to the wall of the sky, but also Zhang Zhuo, who hasn''t yet completely risen and left.


    The sun seal of terror also roared toward each other.


    But just then, in the wall injury of that day, a black air suddenly emerged.


    Dark air everywhere, the sun is suddenly dark, and the sky is dark.

 Chapter 609

    Zhang Zhuo and others, who wanted to escape, retreated and stopped Yandi''s attack one after another.


    But they seemed to turn a blind eye to the terrible sun.


    And from the injury of the sky wall that they came, a black air suddenly emerged, which was all over the sky and covered the sky for a moment.


    The sky darkened in an instant. Whether it was the real sun above the sky or the brilliance of the sun seal below, it seemed to be swallowed up.


    It''s not day and night, the light turns into darkness, but the sun''s sunshine is eroded.


    The sun is still there, but it doesn''t shine.


    Yan Zhaoge''s pupil slightly shrunk: "the power of erosion?"


    Look carefully, the sky seems to light a dark blue fire, blurring the boundaries of heaven and earth, eating the light, burning silently.


    The light and darkness are interlaced, and there is no need for each other. But the darkness in front of us is the enemy of pure sunlight, greedy and domineering, overbearing and ominous.


    Light is not justice, darkness is not evil, it may also be peace. Countless lives are bred and grown in darkness.


    But in front of him, the dark magic fire that engulfs the sun and flashes the blue light only reveals the endless horror and disaster.


    "It''s the opposite star of the sun. Is it Luo Xuan?" Yan Zhaoge suddenly said, "no wonder you dare to come down and find trouble this time."


    Deng Sen and others were killed. It''s hard to imagine such a powerful opponent in the eight pole world.


    According to the news from Meng Wan and Tang Yonghao, the eight pole world should not be so strong.


    So in Guangming sect, although they don''t know how Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain can stimulate the powerful power of the sun seal, the existence of the sun seal is the only reason they can think of, which will make the strong people like Deng Sen fall down.


    This also makes them more covetous to the sun seal, more hateful to yanzhaoge and Guangcheng mountain.


    In order to ensure that everything is safe, guangmingzong once again came to the eight pole world. In addition to the strong, he made other preparations for the sun seal.


    It''s the dark magic atmosphere that shows the power of the sun against the stars and the sun eclipse!


    Evil fire is everywhere, swallowing the sky and eating the sun.


    That powerful power, let the brilliance of the sun seal, all dim for a while.


    In this moment, Zhang Zhuo and others took Yandi''s bullying and stepped up their retreat.


    Although the power of the sun seal was resisted, people of Guangming sect were not in a good mood.


    Originally, they wanted to use Luo''s power to temporarily resist the explosion of the sun seal. Then the six powerful men swept the people of Guangcheng mountain with thunderous momentum, and slowly accepted the sun seal.


    They firmly believe that Yan Zhaoge will never last long even if it can promote the sun print.


    Now it seems that the original plan has no possibility of success, but Yandi unexpectedly ascended to the dual realm of wusheng and swept the four directions with strength. They could not do anything with six to one.


    The forces that were prepared to deal with the sun seal can only ensure their safe retreat now.


    The great gap between ideal and reality really makes Zhang Zhuo and others suffocate and come back to the end of their lives.


    On the sky, across from the wall of heaven, came a voice: "Guangcheng mountain, Yandi, I have written down the name. You are very strong, unexpectedly strong."


    "As far as I know, you are the strongest one in the world outside the upper boundary, but unfortunately, you are the enemy of your own clan and doomed to extinction."


    Yandi didn''t lift her eyes. "If you have such a big breath, you can come down."


    "I can feel that your cultivation is not higher than the triple realm of wusheng."


    "No hurry, we''ll meet soon," the voice said plainly


    "What do you call it?" Yan Zhaoge asked


    A glance, as if through the sky wall of the injury, across the numerous void, fell on Yan Zhaoge.


    "Guangmingzong, nongyuxuan."


    "Yan Zhaoge, I don''t know how you can activate the sun seal, but if you only rely on foreign things, you will die soon."


    "I said, we''ll see each other soon. Before that, your head will be on your neck."


    As if to confirm the other side''s words, the dark magic fire flashing the faint blue light reflected the heaven and earth in a gloomy way.


    Although the red and gold sun print is still shining, it is blocked by black magic fire.


    The blue and black magic fire, under the terrorist attack of the sun seal, erodes and engulfs the sun, but at the same time, it is also constantly destroyed and reduced.


    However, before the sun seal wiped out Luo Zhuo''s evil fire, Zhang Zhuo and others should have successfully escaped.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at this scene quietly, looking at the sky above that day, as if it was a very far-off injury to the sky wall, and suddenly laughed: "are you mistaken?"


    "Luo, the opposite star of the sun, is not a nemesis."


    "What''s more, when I can''t see it? You are a mysterious and magical atmosphere, which is derived from some treasure bearing the power of dark Yao stars. But you didn''t have this treasure, just collected some breath power of the treasure. "


    "I can''t activate all the power of the sun seal, and you don''t have the treasure."


    Yan and Zhao sang: "who are you fooling here to be a wolf with a big tail?"


    As he spoke, Yan Zhaoge flew up and put his hands on the sun seal.


    The secret legend of the sun Scripture urges Yan Zhaoge to accumulate a huge amount of real dragon Qi in his body, and all of them rush into this powerful and bright superior holy soldier.


    He now urges the sun seal. It''s true that there is only one stroke. But this stroke, he can add more strength!


    In the face of the power of attacking the sun and offending yourself, the sun print is restless and seems to be provoked.


    Now by Yan Zhaoge''s power, suddenly more furious.


    The dazzling sunlight shines between the heaven and the earth of the eight polar world again, and expands continuously.


    The dark and magical atmosphere that devours and erodes the sunlight is constantly cleaned.


    Although the sun is constantly destroyed by the blue and black fire, it can''t stand the fact that the sun''s divine light is too much and too much stronger than the dark and magical atmosphere.


    Under this condition, the heaven and earth are restored to light, and the eclipse vision is fleeting.


    On the opposite side of Tianbi''s injury, nongyuxuan''s voice was full of wonder: "not only can it promote the sun seal, but also can it reach this level?"


    Yan Zhaoge laughs coldly. Driven by him, the terrible sun seal breaks through the obstruction of the blue devil fire and continues to fight against the retreating Guangming sect people!


    Zhang Zhuo and other three people who soar directly are just enough. They have successfully broken through the barrier of boundary power and disappeared in the eight pole world.


    However, the other three great masters of Guangming sect, who are in the triple realm of wusheng, were led by the same gate of the upper realm and retreated to the temple of heaven!


    Under the bombardment of the sun seal, the three men resisted the attack with all their strength, but they still felt the terror of being on top.


    Countless streamers, burst in the sky!


    On the other side, Yandi''s Sabre never stops. The overlord''s Sabre cuts the sky and the earth, and cuts it again!


    Three screams sounded at the same time, the sun''s imprint came down, the heaven and earth shook!

 Chapter 610

    In the opening and closing of acupoints and orifices around Yan Zhaoge, each of them seems to contain a chaotic air mass, infinite.


    One by one, when the air masses are rotating, they lose the image of chaos and save the huge amount of real dragon gas that has not been refined.


    This is not from the essence of an ice dragon in wusheng District, but from the gathering of a large number of dragon Qi in the Dragon tomb.


    Such a majestic real dragon''s air flows into the sun seal, making the power of the sun seal wake up more immediately.


    The fierce red gold seal is shining brightly, and the sun is shining in the sky, which will directly dispel the gloom of the solar eclipse.


    Although the erosive power of obsidian can devour and erode the sun, it is not absolutely restrained.


    Whether the east wind overwhelms the west wind or the west wind overwhelms the east wind depends on who is stronger.


    Water can put out a fire, but if the fire is too big and the water is too little, the result must be that the fire evaporates the water.


    On the opposite side of Tianbi''s injury, nongyuxuan''s voice was slightly low: "so it seems that the power of this erosion is not enough..."


    "Let''s make you proud for a few days."


    His voice is dim, and the wound on the sky wall is healing slowly.


    Zhang Zhuo''s three figures also appear there. When they are in the eight polar world, they need to be more powerful.


    But their mood, also because of this more suffocate.


    Zhang Zhuo looks at yanzhaoge''s father and son. His eyes are even more gloomy when he looks at the desolate peak of universal illumination.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di look up to the sky and look directly at each other.


    The voice of nongyuxuan came: "Guangcheng mountain, Yandi, yanzhaoge, we will meet later, not far away."


    "You are welcome." Yan Zhaoge smiled: "welcome to continue to send, welcome you often to send."


    The wound of the sky wall healed. The void above the site of Puzhao peak is still in chaos. The spirit pulse here almost collapsed and needs a long time to recover.


    The sky and the earth are still changing, and they haven''t subsided for a long time.


    The light of the sun seal is dimmed again and becomes ordinary again. Yan Zhaoge takes it back.


    Yandi came to him and asked, "does it take more than a year to use it?"


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "what I can''t do is not the treasure I can urge now. It''s a strange number that I can use. Otherwise, guangmingzong won''t be hit by blood in our eight extreme world."


    Yandi said in a deep voice, "normally, if you can wait until the sun seal can be used again, you can try to go to the upper boundary, which is safer. But according to old man Mo, the time flow of the upper boundary is faster than that of the eight pole world. We are fully prepared here, and the other side will be more fully prepared."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "even if the time flow rate is the same, it is not appropriate to wait more, I need to go up as soon as possible."


    Yandi''s heart moved, thinking: "it''s about the power of Guangming emperor to restrain the sun seal?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "yes, if I am not mistaken, it should be the power of dark Yao Luo."


    "Obsidian is the opposite star of the sun, which opposes each other. The sun seal is the most powerful treasure known to manifest the sun''s power. However, if the other party has a powerful saint who can manifest the power of obsidian, it can be used to deal with the sun seal at hand."


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m afraid this dark Obsidian treasure exists, and it''s probably in the upper boundary."


    "I feel that the dark and magical atmosphere that nongyuxuan just released is not from some martial arts, but a breath of power that he obtained from the treasure. Although it was consumed in the confrontation with the sun seal just now, this man is not stingy."


    "Moreover, nongyuxuan''s words are full of self-confidence, not bravado, so I guess he may have a clue to find the most precious dark Yao."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the sun seal that looked like a common copper seal: "this treasure can''t fall into the hands of Guangming school. From a certain point of view, this treasure can also restrain the martial arts of Guangming school to a large extent."


    "Although the martial arts of guangmingzong do not fully understand the power of the sun, they have something in common. If there is this dark Yao treasure in hand, it will be a great help to deal with guangmingzong."


    "The upper boundary of the world is vast in territory, abundant in spirit, relatively less affected by the great disillusionment in inheritance, and always ahead of the rest of the world. And people in other world, when they are above the triple realm of wusheng, may also be attracted by the upper realm gate of Guangming sect and become guest ministers. "


    "The strong of Guangming sect are like clouds. It is impossible to concentrate on dealing with us because it is controlled by other upper powers such as Youyin sect. It is not difficult for us to stay in a corner of the eight pole world, but we need to strengthen our own strength to really surpass each other and even destroy this enemy."


    Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temple: "that dark Obsidian treasure, which violates the sun by light, if it falls into the hands of the other party, one plus one minus, it''s too bad for us."


    Yandi said: "old man Mo mentioned the situation of the upper world. You have heard it. When you know that without sun seal, your strength is still weak."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "the other party didn''t know that I have treasures to protect myself, which can withstand the pressure of the boundary and cross the sky wall."


    "With Beiming, I can deal with most situations. I didn''t go to play the gate of guangmingzong directly this time."


    Yan Zhaoge said, smiling coldly: "of course, sooner or later that day, now is to prepare for that day."


    Yandi said: "for you, I am very relieved now."


    "However, according to the previous plan, I will stay in the eight pole world to prevent the other side from committing again."


    He looked up at the sky, which was still distorted and disordered by time and space: "it took more than a year to come here this time. It may be because the other side wants to relocate the eight pole world. Now it should be possible to determine its position. Next time, it may come at any time."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "I think so, as long as they gather enough strength, they will come again."


    "But it''s not easy for them to gather the strength to deal with you and the sun seal at the same time."


    "Even if guangmingzong had a great career, he would have broken so many masters twice in a row. If he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, he would have enough for them to drink."


    "After all, there are even giants in the world who are in trouble, so the people who come down these two times should be the people who have been squeezed out by careful calculation. This time, they want to come down again, and they need to come up with a lot of people. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy."


    After a pause, Yan Zhaoge continued, "if the other side is defending in the upper world for the sake of sun seal, and focuses on dealing with us, that''s another matter."


    "So if I go to the upper world, even if others don''t disclose my whereabouts, I will find the same time to let out the wind and attract the attention of Guangming sect. Otherwise, the pressure on the eight pole world will be too great."


    Yan Di didn''t feel slighted because of Yan Zhaoge''s saying. His pride doesn''t mean blindness.


    "Next, I''ll stay here and wait for your good news." With that, Yandi sat down on the site of puzhaofeng with her knees crossed.


    Yan Zhao song to Yan Di a gift, said with a smile: "I already have a little idea in my heart."

 Chapter 611

    Hearing Yan Zhaoge''s words, Yandi was surprised: "some ideas? How do you say that? "


    Yan Zhaoge said slowly, "I have carefully thought about the paper fans obtained from Liang Zhichao, the dark emperor. Although there are many restrictions on their use, they can not only work on one person, but also protect many people through the wall of the sky at the same time. Of course, they can''t exceed five fingers."


    Yandi asked, "master is not here. I want to stay in Badi. Who else can go with you? Old man Mo has said before that he has no intention of returning to the upper world. "


    "Yunsheng will go with me," said Yan Zhaoge


    Yan Di looked at Yan Zhaoge with some surprise: "this time, you are not going to visit mountains and rivers, or invited to be a guest."


    "It''s not peaceful for you to go with martial nephew Feng. It''s not good for her."


    Yan Di looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "over the years, I don''t think you''re the one who abolished the public for personal reasons. What''s your special idea?"


    "Of course, I don''t want Yunsheng to be in danger. It''s a business trip, not a personal one," said Yan Zhaoge


    Yandi asked, "for the crown of the sun? You may not have a chance to regain the crown of the sun this time. "


    Yan Zhaoge said, "that''s just one thing, not even the key point. As you said, it''s not sure whether you can contact the crown of the Taiyin when you go to the upper world this time."


    "Meng Wan and the crown of Taiyin were brought to guangmingzong. Before guangmingzong cultivated their own daughter of Taiyin, they must believe in Meng Wan, but they will not use it lightly. Meng Wan mostly stayed at the gate of guangmingzong mountain to practice with the crown of Taiyin."


    Yandi thought for a moment: "you are so urgent Is it for that dark Obsidian treasure? But what does this have to do with martial nephew Feng? "


    Yanzhao singer''s palms and fingers stand side by side like a knife. Feixu makes a downward split: "I have mentioned it to you before. Do you still have an impression?"


    Yan Di saw Yan Zhaoge''s movements, and her face showed a sudden color: "you mean the knife that Feng shinephew had with him?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "it''s the black Dao. It''s very special. It seems inconspicuous, but it implies miracles. With the improvement of Yunsheng''s master''s cultivation, the power of the Dao will be improved."


    "When I first met him, he was a treasure Trooper of inferior quality, but now he has become a treasure Trooper of superior quality."


    "I have never found such a thing in ancient books."


    Yan Zhaoge''s dark green bamboo stick, which he made for himself, will continue to advance and become stronger with his accomplishments.


    However, the promotion of this dark green bamboo stick is the result of Yan Zhaoge''s continuous smelting of a large number of treasures and various treasure soldiers and spirit soldiers.


    But unlike the black long Dao of fengyunsheng, it is a complete self promotion. The only restriction is the cultivation realm of fengyunsheng.


    By now, Yan Zhaoge is basically certain that if Yunsheng is promoted to the grand master, 99% of the black long Dao will also be promoted to the spirit soldier.


    At present, the only uncertainty is where the limit of this knife is.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "I have checked this Dao and found nothing special, but I can be sure that it is not like the sun seal or the crown of the sun, falling asleep and waking up and unsealing little by little."


    "However, there must be some miracles in it, which is extraordinary at the bottom. But in its initial stage, it should be really just inferior treasure soldiers. It''s right to move slowly to today."


    Speaking of this, Yan Zhaoge patted his forehead gently: "but this time I witnessed the power of dark Yao''s erosion. Suddenly, my soul flashed in my heart, and I noticed the miracle of this knife."


    Yandi heard the words and was slightly shocked. After a moment''s contemplation, Yandi said slowly, "if so, it''s not just the dark yaoluo..."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "yes, maybe it''s the opposite star of Yueyao Taiyin. It''s the capital of yinyao."


    "However, it is no coincidence to think that this Dao was first kept under the door of the great sun emperor."


    Yan Zhaoge said seriously, "I asked Yunsheng carefully. She didn''t know where the Dao came from. Before, it was only dusty in the weapon warehouse of Da RI Sheng Zong, but it has a long history."


    Yandi said after listening: "you think this Dao is useful, I don''t object to it, since it is so..."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a wry smile, "I know what you mean. If you can, I''d like to go with a knife."


    "But if I tell you one thing, you won''t think so."


    "Before Yunsheng took over this Dao, there were other great Japanese sages who used it. However, when those people promoted to Waigang master, it was still a inferior treasure. Only when Yunsheng took over this Dao did it improve with her cultivation."


    When Yandi heard this, he was also a rare one with a look of crying and laughing: "this is really..."


    Father and son looked at each other and smiled bitterly. After a while, Yandi shook his head: "that''s impossible. I just hope your guess is right."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "in this case, take one as a belt, and take several as well. Do you have other ideas? The aura environment of the upper world is more suitable for cultivation than the eight pole world. "


    There is a saying Yandi didn''t say. In his opinion, although there is a crisis in Guangcheng mountain, it comes from the upper world.


    In the eight polar world, there are no enemies in Guangcheng mountain. Even if Yan Zhaoge leaves, Yandi sits in the fire area. Other martial artists dare not compete with Guangcheng mountain.


    Even the lone martial artists who have been rampant in the endless ocean and the West extreme desert and have always been lawless are now hiding from the disciples of Guangcheng mountain.


    I can''t see anything in a short time. In the long run, Guangcheng mountain disciples will be more and more comfortable.


    Yandi thought for a moment and said, "don''t take too big a step at a time. There is a place, but it can be used as a transition."


    "The great world of the sea." Yan Zhaoge nods.


    Yandi said: "yes, it is the great world of Canghai. According to what you and elder martial sister Fu said, the environment there and the foundation you laid down before are not too comfortable, but they are not too dangerous. Even if there are risks, they are also within the scope of acceptance, so we can let our outstanding disciples accept the training."


    "Xu Fei and Shi Jun are still there. They can help them."


    Yan Di looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "as for the official march into the great world of the sea, it''s too early to think about it first."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "I''m also going to the great world of Canghai, and I''ve been attacked by guangmingzong. It''s very likely that I hit them right in the opposite side of the great wall of the eight polar world."


    Yandi said, "it''s very good. In that case, I''ll leave it to you to make arrangements."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t have any problems here."


    Yandi stayed at the site of puzhaofeng, while yanzhaoge returned to Guangcheng mountain.


    At one command, the whole Guangcheng mountain began to run at full speed.

 Chapter 612

    "Young master, let me go to the upper world with you!" Ah Hu swished his big face to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge laughs: "I''m not a tourist this time. Maybe it will be very hard. Are you sure you want to go together?"


    Ah Hu said with a smile, "of course, I''m going. You are such a character, and you are always bossy wherever you go."


    Before Yan Zhaoge went to Canghai world, all of a sudden, ah Hu was also in charge of escorting Fang Zhuo back to Guangcheng Mountain Gate in Taiqing''s robe, which naturally failed to catch up.


    Later, I learned that Yan Zhaoge''s experience in the great world of the sea made ah Hu beat his chest and beat his feet.


    This time, I mean to go with Yan Zhaoge for everything. I almost didn''t hold Yan Zhaoge''s leg and cry.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "in the great world of the sea, although you may not be able to run rampant, my name is still in charge of something. Even if I am not here, you can be a fox and a tiger."


    Ah Hu thrust out a big face and said with a smile, "that''s not as good as following you."


    "Well, I love that." Yan Zhaoge smacked his mouth: "don''t cry for yourself then."


    Ah Hu shook his head like a rattle: "no, no, how could it be?"


    Yan Zhaoge turns her head and looks aside. Feng Yunsheng is looking down at the black long knife in her hand.


    When the long knife came out of its sheath, her fingers gently crossed the blade, and she could not feel the cold of the general metal blade, nor could she see the light flow of the knife, as if the temperature and light were all converged in the knife.


    Feeling Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, Feng Yunsheng raised his head and said, "although I knew this Dao was weird before, I didn''t expect that it had such a history."


    "In those days, when I chose the Dao, I felt that it seemed inconspicuous, but there was a sense of commitment. Now, it seems that this is unusual in itself."


    Feng Yunsheng lightly raises the black long knife in his hand. He bends his fingers and flicks it gently. No sound comes out.


    With the rise of the long Dao''s level, it seems that the Dao is more and more introverted and silent. Only when it comes out against the enemy can it make a surprise.


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "although you have replaced the martial arts foundation of the sun emperor, but you have been practicing the xixixie heaven burning sabre, one of the seven methods of the sun emperor. Don''t you feel abnormal?"


    Feng Yunsheng thought for a moment: "instead of feeling weakened, he is more handy."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "the power of erosion destroys the sun and strengthens himself. If you combine your sword with your martial arts, it is possible that such a situation will happen."


    "But it''s still a long time ago to say these things. When we reach the upper boundary, we may be able to know."


    Feng Yun Sheng said, "yes."


    After that, put the knife in its sheath.


    Yan Zhaoge then looked at sikongqing and yinglongtu and said, "you two, we will go to the great world of the sea together first."


    Sikong Qing nodded, while Ying Longtu pursed her lips: "elder martial brother Yan, elder martial Sister Feng, can''t I go to the upper world with you?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "it''s still a little early, but don''t worry. Personally speaking, I hope you can all go to the upper world as soon as possible. The cultivation environment there is better than the eight pole world and the Canghai world. With your talent, there should be greater development."


    "But don''t be impatient."


    Yinglongtu nodded obediently: "yes, senior brother."


    Yan Zhaoge led the crowd out, and there were a few other Guangcheng disciples waiting outside, all of them were talented and outstanding at the core level.


    "When I go to the great world of the sea, I don''t feel so comfortable here. It''s not impossible for me to fall, and it''s not easy to go back." Yan Zhaoge said in harmony, "although the time flow there is much faster than that in the eight pole world, the feeling of being in it is one year, no different."


    "It''s good to be able to move forward step by step. If you return to the eight polar world in the future, you will save countless hours. In front of your former acquaintances, the scenery is very good."


    "But if we don''t move forward, there is no difference when we reach the end of our lives."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the crowd: "everyone now knows the existence of the upper world. Those of our generation who are ambitious should not stay in the eight pole world, which is where we should go."


    All the people in front of us, including Si Kongqing and Ying Longtu, agreed with emotion.


    "I will follow the instructions of elder martial brother Yan."


    "I will follow uncle Yan''s instruction."


    Fu Enshu and the first Qin elder of the Chuangong hall stood aside and watched Yan Zhaoge preach, but they nodded together.


    "Uncle Qin, let''s go." Fu Enshu nodded to elder Qin.


    To go to the world of Canghai, Yan Zhaoge himself just stayed. Although Guangcheng mountain didn''t intend to expand its territory there, the young disciples were not stable. Fu Enshu, who had been to the world of Canghai and was familiar with the way, took the responsibility of leading the team this time.


    Elder Qin said, "be careful."


    Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu nodded, "I''d like to ask you to worry."


    Beiming stands quietly behind Yan Zhaoge, then stretches out his hand. There is a bright light in the palm, as if there is infinite space for it, mustard can swallow Xumi.


    Together, Guanghui collected Yan Zhaoge and others, then hugged elder Qin, turned around and stepped on the sky.


    Beiming left all the way to the East. The place he went to was outside the East China Sea.


    The tomb of the dragon has collapsed. The road of the ancient cold abyss is not easy to follow now, so Yan Zhaoge still chooses the side outside the East China Sea.


    Before going to the great world of the sea, the passage was formed temporarily, not a stable boundary passage.


    However, time and space are unpredictable, and the places where boundary channels have been opened are relatively reliable.


    If you open the door again in the original place, it is easier to accurately locate the great world of the sea, rather than anywhere else.


    Coming to the sea outside the East China Sea, Yan Zhaoge takes out Shang Chongjing and injects his own Zhenyuan into it.


    On the mirror surface, there are light patterns, which together form a small and exquisite holy array.


    Under the guidance of the spirit array, the mirror light everywhere, Yan Zhaoge immediately appeared in front of an unreal road.


    The road extends to the distance, winding in the distorted void, as if to open a void door.


    Beiming separated himself from the crowd, stepped out and stepped into the temporary border passage.


    Through many empty spaces, suddenly a bright, magnificent blue sea appeared again in front of Yan Zhaoge.


    Just look at the fog in front of her eyes, Yan Zhaoge will know that she has revisited her hometown and gone to the lost sea of the great world.


    However, before he could stand on his feet, there was a sudden violent fluctuation of strength on both sides of his body.


    On the left, a tortoise''s light and shadow are suspended on the sea, as stable as Mount Tai, and heavy and heavy.


    Friend, a snake light and shadow is in the sky, covering the sky and blocking the sun.


    Two mighty fists are in the middle of Yanzhao''s song and fighting at him at the same time!


    (PS: push a book, the title of the book is movie Rhapsody, the book number is 1003489187 (plus slash to prevent shielding), which is a movie entertainment book. Friends who are interested in this type of book may have a look.)

 Chapter 613

    Being caught in the middle by a turtle and a snake, Yan Zhaoge couldn''t help but think of an idea.


    "It''s so awesome..."


    One left, one right, two mighty fists, one strong, one Yin soft, one deep and one flexible. Qi and Qi converge towards Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge turned his eyes, put his hands behind his back, stood in the middle of the air and didn''t move. There was a natural air flow around his body, like a blue cloud.


    From the left and right sides of the fist strength, bombard on the Qingyun, suddenly step hard, but also be counterattacked back!


    On the left, a giant turtle floating on the sea, like an island, was directly smashed down to the sea and hit the bottom of the sea all the way under the extremely strong force.


    The right side hovers in the sky. The huge snake, which is hundreds of feet long, is defeated by the Yin and soft power. It can''t control its body at all. It''s distorted into shape, like a mess.


    There were shouts of alarm around, and the light and shadow of snake and tortoise disappeared, showing the figures of two middle-aged men.


    They had companions on alert, but they were stopped at once.


    In the two separate lines of people on the left and right, each leader came out to watch Yan Zhaoge.


    On the left is an old man with grey hair and a heavy hunchback. But standing there, he feels very tall.


    On the right is a dark looking middle-aged woman, a pair of eyes flashing, cold light overflowing, very smart.


    When they saw Yan Zhaoge and Beiming''s appearance, their faces were shocked.


    The hunchback old man arched his hand: "I didn''t think it was Yan Yun''s trace. It''s polite to return to lingzong Lu Feng."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "Lord Lu, don''t be hurt."


    This old man is one of the seven branches of the way before the great world of Canghai. Lu Feng, the leader of guilingzong, is called longevity old man. He ranks sixth among the top ten martial artists in the great world of Canghai.


    At the beginning, Crystal Palace, guilingzong and changlishan made friends. When Yan Zhaoge lived in changlishan for a while, he had seen Lu Feng once.


    Yan Zhaoge turned to look at the middle-aged woman on the other side: "I haven''t seen her, but I think she is the owner of Green Snake Island."


    Facing Yan Zhaoge, the cold and fierce light in the middle-aged woman''s eyes suddenly converged. After a silence, she said, "I''m Guan Jingqiong, glad to see the Dragon King in the cloud."


    This is one of the six evil ways. Guan Jingqiong, the owner of Green Snake Island, is the "Lady of green snake". Among the top ten martial artists in the world of Canghai, Lu Feng, the "longevity old man", ranks fifth.


    Although Guan Jingqiong looks like a middle-aged man, she is actually a talented person. She and Lu Feng are of the same generation. They have been famous for many years in the world.


    In the great world of the sea, guilingzong and Green Snake Island are famous rivals. You have no me.


    The depth of the contradiction is far better than the enmity between changlishan and Xuelong school, or changlishan and shaluozong.


    Some of them are similar to the fire and water conflicts between the great sun saint and the blue sea city in the eight polar world, or the immortal of the bright and the dark in the upper world.


    Under the condition of relatively stable environment, the most common small disputes are between guilingzong and Qingshe island.


    At the moment, it is clear that the two sides are facing each other.


    The two people who just met were bounced off by Yan Zhaoge''s Zhenyuan anti earthquake. At this time, they went back to the front of each family, but they were the top figures in the realm of Yuanling grand master.


    But now I dare not do it again. I am as honest as a quail.


    However, after meeting Yan Zhaoge, all the people of guilingzong were very excited after the initial shock, while the people of qingshedao were depressed and demoralized.


    Yan Zhaoge looked around, turning a blind eye to the faces of both sides, and asked lightly, "excuse me, but who can tell Yan what is the situation of the great world in the sea?"


    Lu Feng looked at the entrance of the boundary passage which disappeared slowly behind Yan Zhaoge. Although he didn''t show his face on the surface, his heart turned to the sea: "he, indeed, is not a person in the great world of the sea!"


    Although it is also possible that Yan Zhaoge left the Canghai world and went back to other world for adventure, compared with Yan Zhaoge''s sudden appearance in the Canghai world before, no one can see the root of Yan Zhaoge, and do not know the performance of its origin, Lu Feng still thinks that Yan Zhaoge itself is not a person in the Canghai world more likely.


    Although there are huge waves in his heart, Lu Feng still doesn''t hesitate to reply: "the world of Canghai is getting rid of demons now. People in our generation''s right path have been fighting against demons for years, and Canghai world is ushering in a rare good time."


    "Among them, I also want to thank Mr. Yan for your help."


    Guan Jingqiong listens and hums, but she doesn''t retort. She just keeps closing her hands to herself.


    Feng Yunsheng, a Hu, Fu Enshu and others are also present at the moment, standing next to Beiming''s separation, listening to Lu Feng''s introduction curiously.


    After listening to Lu Feng''s introduction, Yan Zhaoge just knew that today''s great world of the sea has changed a lot compared with when he left that year.


    Moreover, this change does have something to do with myself.


    It has been eight years since I left in the time of the great world.


    Eight years ago, in the great world of Canghai, jiulongzhi, the saint soldier, was taken away by Yan Zhaoge, Lingxi island was severely damaged, and the two great powers died in Yanzhao singers.


    The blood dragon sect, one of the seven branches of the righteous way, was also defeated by the powerful of the devil way.


    Among the six evil spirits, Lin Qiancheng, one of the two great martial saints, fell down because of Yan Zhaoge, and Lei Huang sect was destroyed because of the Dragon tomb.


    Geng Hui, the leader of leihuang school who escaped by chance, and several experts were killed by yanzhaoge in the Dragon tomb. Therefore, leihuang school was completely destroyed.


    The first expert in Canghai world, the master of the Dragon way, Zhao Chong, the martial saint, was severely injured by Beiming of Yan Zhaoge in the Dragon tomb. His strength was greatly damaged.


    On the other hand, Gao Tianzhong, the leader of Changli mountain, is the second one among the top ten martial arts, next to Geng Hui. It''s only one step away from being a saint.


    Changlishan, along with yanzhaoge, entered the Dragon tomb, and the harvest was much richer than that of other sects.


    After leaving the Dragon tomb, Gao Tianzhong went back to the mountain for ascetic practice, and finally succeeded in breaking through the final difficulty, and successfully boarded the scene of wusheng.


    Changlishan has also officially become one of the top forces in the world.


    In the meantime, the right way is the great chang of Wulin, and the evil way suddenly falls into an all-round downwind. It''s hard to be squeezed these years.


    Since the leihuang school, the Shaluo sect, which had been killed by yanzhaoge, was also destroyed.


    The appellation of six evil ways has become history.


    In such a large environment, guilingzong naturally chased the Green Snake Island and kept fighting.


    It seems that Guan Jingqiong is Yin and soft, but she is actually strong. Recently, she was forced by GUI lingzong to fight back. Like a poisonous snake going out of a cave, she ambushed GUI lingzong in the sea of lost trails.


    Facing each other, guilingzong was in the downwind because he couldn''t defend himself.


    But at the moment Yan Zhaoge appeared, although he did not make any statement, the morale of both sides also immediately reversed.


    After all, Yan Zhaoge had always lived in changlishan, which was the same as guilingzong.


    When others stand here, even if they don''t say a word, it''s like a dark cloud covering the top, forcing Guan Jingqiong and others to see no light in their hearts.

 Chapter 614

    "So many things happened?" Yan Zhaoge listened to Lu Feng''s talk about the current situation of the great world in the sea, and listened with relish.


    The people of guilingzong and qingshedao are all in their stomach at this time: "yes, so many things happened At least half of it falls on you. "


    Thinking of all the previous legends about Yan Zhaoge, the memory gradually faded with the passage of time, and came back to everyone''s mind.


    In the realm of the great master of Yuanling in the past, Zhang Haocheng of Crystal Palace and Li Sheng of dragon cutting road were defeated with one enemy and two moves.


    After the breakthrough, he became the youngest Grand Master of Yuanfu.


    Kill fangkan, the leader of Lingxi Island, Nianchen, the "nine finger Dragon King" of Xuelong sect, capture jiulongzhi, the holy soldier, Feng Jingsheng, the leader of Shiluo sect, linqiancheng, the evil saint, Geng Hui, the leader of leihuang sect, and Zhao Chong, the leader of dragon sect, seriously injured.


    The top strongman of the great Canghai world was killed nearly half by the young people in front of him. The pattern of the whole great Canghai world lasting for a hundred years has changed dramatically because of him.


    After exploring the Dragon tomb, Yan Zhaoge disappeared from the sea.


    Changlishan announced that Yan Zhaoge was reclusive again.


    As time goes on, many people suspect that changlishan is deliberately pulling flags and pulling tiger skins. The truth is probably that Yan Zhaoge fell into the Dragon tomb.


    But today, the evil star of the past reappears in the world, making everyone remember the past.


    He thinks that he and Yan Zhaoge are the martial artists of guilingzong of a camp, and they are all worried. The people of Qingshe island are even more frightened.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Guan Jingqiong and others, who are like the enemy in front of him. The micro mind turns and the surface is still.


    He nodded to Lu Feng: "thank you for telling me everything. I''m leaving for changlishan now. I won''t disturb you."


    Yan Zhaoge''s tone is bland, but the people of guilingzong are stupid.


    They stood there and saw Yan Zhaoge was about to turn around and leave. Lu Feng was full of inspiration Mr Yan! "


    Yan Zhaoge turned around innocently: "what else can I do for Lord Lu?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes were tongue tied in his mouth, and he almost missed it at one breath.


    His hunchback is due to his cultivation of martial arts of guilingzong to a certain extent, which will produce the appearance of turtle back.


    But it doesn''t give people a sense of decadence. Instead, it''s like a turtle that lives in the deep sea. It''s calm and steady, and the external force is hard to shake.


    But at the moment, facing Yan Zhaoge, Lu Feng is really not straight.


    He smiled bitterly and looked at Guan Jingqiong and others with the same face: "Mr. Yan, look here..."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded if nothing happened: "well, you can go on, you don''t have to worry about me. Just now, I suddenly appeared in the field of competition between the two sides. I didn''t intend to investigate."


    A word choked Lufeng speechless.


    He thought about it carefully. He thought of Yan Zhaoge walking in the world of Canghai before. Although he lived in Changli mountain as a guest, and some of his classmates still stay in Changli mountain today, it''s hard for Yan Zhaoge to define good and evil.


    Lin Qiancheng, Geng Hui, Feng Jingsheng and other demonic giants died in his hands, but killing Nianchen, fangkan, Guanli and Shen Shicheng, who were in the middle of the right way, was not easy.


    The nine dragon finger of the blood dragon sect is still among Yanzhao singers today.


    The standard of this man''s behavior seems to be that he will deal with whoever provokes him, regardless of the camp of the other party.


    So, his disciples just offended him. He didn''t investigate. He should be very grateful.


    Lu Feng smiled bitterly, thinking that Yan Zhaoge could help them deal with green Snake Island. He thought too much.


    At this time, all the people in Green Snake Island also responded and felt very grateful.


    Guan Jingqiong''s tight face relaxed, took a deep breath, and arched his hand to Yan Zhaoge: "it''s my nephew who offended Mr. Yan, and I''m very sorry."


    The middle-aged man who had just shot by her side also felt well, and hurriedly apologized to Yan Zhaoge again.


    The people of Green Snake Island watched Yan Zhaoge and GUI lingzong martial artists, and slowly retreated into the sea of lost.


    The people of guilingzong can only watch, but the situation is not good for them. Otherwise, Yan Zhaoge appears, and the losers are them, so they dare not pursue at this moment.


    The people of Green Snake Island are disturbed by good things. Although they are depressed, they feel more happy and relaxed.


    Feng Yunsheng, Fu Enshu, Si Kongqing, Ying Longtu and others looked at this scene. Some people were puzzled, others were thoughtful.


    GUI lingzong was full of embarrassment, and he could not speak at Yan Zhaoge.


    Lu Feng returned to his mind and stopped mentioning the Green Snake Island. Instead, he called the disciples who had just made a move. He also came to apologize to Yan Zhaoge again.


    "From the lost sea to the boundless sea of changlishan, it happens to pass by the feiaohai of my guilingzong. If you don''t mind, let''s go together?" Lu Feng said with a smile.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled lightly: "nature does not matter."


    Lu Feng was overjoyed and led Yan Zhaoge and others to go with him.


    Yan Zhaoge walked on the road and asked if nothing happened: "I think the martial arts of your school and Green Snake Island are static, yin and Yang, hardness and softness, but in fact, they share the same source."


    "If you don''t see it wrong, it''s all from Zhenwu. Don''t you know?"


    Lu Feng nodded: "yes, the founder of our school and the founder of the green snake demon. They had a relationship at that time. They jointly excavated a site before the great destruction. After a fight, they each got half."


    "I''ve got the tortoise elephant of Zhenwu, and the snake elephant of Zhenwu in qingsnake island."


    It''s not a secret in the vast world. Lu Feng sighed: "our school inherits Zhenwu inheritance, defends the middle and keeps the right. It can''t stand Zhenwu inheritance, falling into the wrong hands of evil spirits, and doing evil."


    "Over the years, another part of the inheritance has been distorted by the Green Snake Island. Every time ancestors think about it, they are deeply distressed, and the old is no exception."


    "We have always hoped that we can clean up the root cause, and that we will not lose the grace of the ancestors who passed the Dharma before the great disillusionment."


    In recent years, the two sides have fought frequently and captured each other''s young disciples. However, the inheritance of the top and the most quintessence has never been shared.


    Lu fengka has been in the realm of extraordinary grand master for many years, and he thinks from time to time that although the inheritance of his own family and Green Snake Island together is only a small part of the inheritance of Zhenwu, if he can integrate the two methods, he may be able to break through to the realm of martial Saint immediately.


    Yan Zhaoge listened to Lu Feng''s words, nodded, and there was no change in the expression on his face, but he put out his hands and held a fist rack.


    Yanzhao''s song will be closed as soon as it is released.


    But in Lu Feng''s eyes, he was dizzy and almost fell into the sea.


    "Yan Mr. Yan?! " The old man couldn''t speak quickly. His eyes were fixed on Yan Zhaoge''s hands.


    Yanzhaoge''s hands are back to his back, and he goes forward if nothing happens.

 Chapter 615

    Yan Zhaoge looked as if nothing had happened, as if he didn''t feel anything special about his act just now.


    But in Lu Feng''s eyes, he almost fainted.


    "Mr. Yan, isn''t it true martial arts Lu Feng said excitedly.


    But he was not excited. Although Yan Zhaoge had just put on a fist rack, it seemed ordinary, but in the eyes of experts like Lu Feng, it seemed to contain infinite mystery.


    A simple posture seems to integrate the essence and essence of the two unique schools, guilingzong and qingshedao.


    Only after seeing Yan Zhaoge''s fist power, Lu Feng even felt that the fog in front of him had become a little lighter and he felt that he was a little closer to the world of wusheng.


    It was like a thunderclap on the ground, which made Lu Feng seven faint and eight elements.


    The old man''s back, which was always arched up, suddenly straightened out and looked eagerly at Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhao''s song is like this. She doesn''t move on her face, and she smiles in her heart.


    Zhenwu emperor, also known as Xuantian God, was a legendary great man and one of the top Taoist masters before the great disillusionment.


    The inheritance it left is called Zhenwu boxing classic, which combines the dynamic and static Yin and Yang, and contains infinite Avenue, with extraordinary mystery.


    Although the Zhenwu boxing Scripture fails to include all the knowledge of emperor Zhenwu, it is the most profound martial art that is known to elaborate the unique knowledge of Zhenwu.


    Before the great disillusionment, there was a collection in the library of the temple of heaven.


    Yan Zhaoge is also familiar with Zhenwu boxing Scripture, but his energy and time are spent on Wuji Tianshu and fantianshu, which are more powerful unique skills, as well as the Taiqing Qigong handed down by Guangcheng mountain.


    As for Zhenwu boxing Scripture, it is only limited to mastery, and there is no real practice.


    Even urging the change of real martial arts to show saints is to combine the heavenly snake king fist and Dinghai spirit fist in the six spirit magic fist, only taking the artistic conception, not the boxing principle.


    However, Wuji Tianshu is the best way of Taoism and is good at simulating other unique skills.


    With the growing strength of Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation over the years, it''s not difficult to have a first look at the path of Zhenwu boxing through Wuji Tianshu.


    It''s not like the body of the martial saint when Beiming separated and refined. The original martial arts are firmly rooted. It''s inconvenient to change to other martial arts.


    Yan Zhaoge, who practices Wuji Tianshu, originally studied Zhenwu boxing Sutra, but it was not difficult.


    So even though he just put on a fist, he fell into the eyes of Lu Feng, an old Jianghu man, and misunderstood that his real root is true martial arts.


    Feeling the eagerness in Lu Feng''s eyes, Yan Zhaoge smiled and shook his head and said, "Lord Lu misunderstood that Yan is not a real martial arts heirloom. He just came to the right time and was instructed by a senior friend."


    Lu Feng took a deep breath and calmed down a bit: "I don''t know where the elder is? Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Yan. He''s in the same vein as Zhenwu. I just want to meet senior people. "


    If Yan Zhaoge is not from Canghai world, most of his elder friends are not from Canghai world.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "it''s not convenient. My uncle doesn''t like to be disturbed."


    Lu Feng sighed and looked at Yan Zhaoge''s eyes full of supplication.


    Just now, Yan Zhaoge''s boxing frame was put and put away, which showed him the mystery, but it was difficult to figure out and study.


    Ancient people, including themselves, yearn for the things they have been looking forward to for many years, but they seem to be so far away that they can''t be seen.


    At the moment, Lu Feng felt as if he had been scratched by a cat''s claw.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "what Zhenwu learned, Yan got, but it''s only fur, not that uncle nodded, but it''s not easy to preach. The truth is that I think Lord Lu can understand."


    Lu Feng wryly smiled: "the law is not light, how can the old man not understand?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him and smiled: "I don''t know if Lord Lu is interested in partnering with Yan?"


    Lu Feng was stunned, and then immediately responded, "I''m glad to be here. Please give me some advice."


    Two people stop to stand, around the crowd, there are many people have not responded.


    The fist rack that Yan Zhaoge had just set up was put and closed, but most people didn''t understand its mystery.


    However, seeing Lu Feng''s solemn expression, a group of disciples of lingzong were also nervous.


    "Please give me some advice." Lu Feng said, suddenly a group of body shape, originally tall body, become much smaller.


    But his movement, the whole body breath immediately more convergence sink.


    From the point of view of Yan Zhaoge, Lu Feng''s body seems to have shrunk a lot, but his momentum seems to be even bigger, as if it were all in the world.


    The giant tortoise appeared around Lu Feng''s body and wrapped him up.


    The tortoise is very huge. It steps into the sea with four legs, just like four sea god needles. The sea, which was undulating at the moment before, suddenly becomes calm.


    The whole world became silent at this moment.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a light smile: "let you take the initiative to attack, in fact, it doesn''t show your true ability. In this case, it''s up to Yan to do it first."


    Lu Feng said in a deep voice, "I thank Mr. Yan for his kindness."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yan Zhaoge stepped out step by step, two fists stood up, and hit Lu Feng.


    In a flash, the heaven and the earth vibrated. With the fist power of Yan Zhaoge, the image of tortoise and snake appeared at the same time. The combination of yin and Yang, hardness and softness, movement and stillness, combined with dignification and flexibility, encouraged each other, with boundless power!


    Between the light and shadow of the tortoise and the snake, a huge God loomed, dressed in black, with gold, armor and jade belt, with a strong sword and angry eyes, stepped on the tortoise and snake, with a round light on the top, the image was extremely powerful, sweeping the demons, and the evil spirits did not dare to move.


    All of them were stunned.


    The tall figure stepped on Lu Feng''s turtle face directly.


    Although the tortoise phase was not broken, it was as stable as the tortoise phase of Mount Tai at the moment before. In a moment, it was in a low momentum and was trampled on the bottom of the feet by the other side, looking to step into the sea bottom.


    Lu Feng shouted in his heart, "true martial! It''s really the real martial art


    The next moment, Yan Zhaoge received the fist power, the powerful figure disappeared, Lu Feng lost his heart and became more passionate.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and said, "I hope Lord Lu can get something."


    Harvest? Of course, there is harvest, but it''s a little bit worse, just a little!


    Lu Feng has an impulse to spit blood. He keeps laughing bitterly: "it''s not as good as this one."


    Now his mood is more restless.


    The other martial arts returnees are more excited and anxious than him.


    Lu Feng took a deep breath: "I haven''t paid a visit to Changli mountain for some days. If Mr. Yan doesn''t mind, shall we go together?"


    Originally it was only to entertain Yan Zhaoge and his party to fly to Aohai, but at this moment, Lu Feng felt that it was necessary to walk a long way from the mountain.

 Chapter 616

    After listening to Lu Feng''s words, Yan Zhaoge nodded lightly: "Lord Lu has this elegance, but Yan has no opinion."


    Lu Feng said solemnly, "please."


    A group of people went back on the road, but at the moment, all the people of guilingzong were in totally different mood.


    The young disciples were excited and anxious, looking at Yan Zhaoge with eager eyes, while the older ones with higher generations were all meditating, and hurriedly communicated with their own patriarchs.


    Guangcheng mountain disciples, who follow the principle of listening more, seeing more, moving less and speaking less, all follow Yan Zhaoge quietly.


    But in their mind, there are many thoughts.


    The first person to speak is sikongqing, who has always said little.


    Seeing that she had the meaning to speak, there was an air flow on Beiming''s body beside yanzhaoge, forming an invisible barrier, which separated all the people of lingzong from their families and made the voice unable to come out.


    Sikong Qing had planned to transmit the sound of vigorous Qi. Seeing this, she asked directly, "elder martial brother Yan, what martial arts did you just use?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s face remained unchanged: "Zhenwu is a unique branch of martial arts, which is called Zhenwu boxing classic."


    "In the past, when we excavated all kinds of relics, we won''t be able to survive. But this time, we killed the martial saint of Guangming school and got a complete inheritance from one of them."


    "It''s one of the legitimate martial arts of Zhenwu. It''s quite desirable."


    Sikong Qing nodded: "it''s really very profound. Guilingzong and qingshedao martial arts in the great world of the sea have been extraordinary just now. But elder martial brother Yan''s real martial arts is undoubtedly more successful."


    Fu Enzhu looked at Lu Feng and others, then looked at Yan Zhaoge and asked, "are you going to hang them with this martial art?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "we are not going to march into the great world of Canghai now, and I have no idea to make a big fuss here. Besides, I brought some of my classmates here. I thought the great world of eight poles was too comfortable, and I hope to experience more trials in the great world of Canghai."


    "However, I will go to the upper boundary soon. There is no martial saint or saint soldier in our gate. Changli mountain is an outsider after all. It''s better to ask for others than yourself. Some arrangements still need to be made, just in case."


    Fu Enshu nodded slowly: "your idea is very right."


    All the people in Guangcheng mountain, some of them have a clear look, some of them are still ignorant.


    Fu Enzhu looked at them and said, "Zhao Ge has taught a lesson to the people who belong to lingzong, but has it not taught you a lesson?"


    "Before we came here, the situation of the great world in the sea was told to you, but after many changes, the situation here has changed a lot," Fu continued


    "In those days, among the seven branches of the righteous way, Changli mountain and lingzong were all close to the Crystal Palace. The three families worked together to confront with the Xuelong school, wanjianchi school, Lingxi island and liefeng school."


    "Now, the blood dragon sect has been destroyed, the Lingxi island has never recovered, but the strength of Changli mountain has greatly increased. The leader, Gao Tianzhong, is even more extraordinary, and he has become not inferior to Lin Shi, the master of the Crystal Palace, and he is not afraid of the sword of ten thousand swords."


    "The relationship between several major sectors is no longer the same as in the past," Fu said


    Everyone in Guangcheng mountain understood: "the relationship between Changli mountain and Crystal Palace will inevitably change from unity to opposition. Let''s get close to Changli mountain. Elder martial brother Yan''s move is tantamount to bringing GUI lingzong who is still close to Crystal Palace to Changli mountain."


    Fu Enshu nodded: "yes, that''s right. Keeping the Green Snake Island is also to leave some sense of crisis for guilingzong, and at the same time leave a thought of personally destroying the enemy."


    "The two sides may have been fighting for orthodoxy at first, but over the years, they have killed countless opponents, and they have already been deeply hostile."


    Ah Hu blinked: "but what if Crystal Palace and WAN Jianchi joined hands?"


    Fu Enshu said: "in the Dragon tomb, there is little harvest in wanjianchi, while the harvest in Crystal Palace is not as long as it is from the mountain, but it is also objective, and their strength growth can be predicted."


    "Although there is no news of Crystal Palace in the past eight years, it just shows that the other side is saving and waiting for transformation."


    "Either Lin Shi, the palace leader, goes further, or they refine their own holy soldiers."


    Hearing this, all of them nodded: "in this way, the strength of Crystal Palace will soar. It is impossible for wanjianchi to join hands with it. On the contrary, it is more likely to join hands with changlishan."


    "It''s imperative to bring in guilingzong and weaken Crystal Palace."


    All the people in Guangcheng mountain looked at Yan Zhaoge and sighed: "although it''s said so, it''s easier said than done. It''s not brother Yan. How many people can change the world situation so easily? Elder martial brother Yan said that he would not do a big job any more, but if he could do it easily, the situation would change. "


    Fu Enzhu looked at sikongqing and said: "in front of absolute power, no matter how many tricks are used, this is true, but how many people are born with absolute power? In the process of constantly climbing to the top, some things need to be noticed. "


    "You don''t have to, but at least you need to know something about it. You need to guard against the enemy''s attack on you. There is a saying that you should take advantage of the sword to kill people. You should guard against your hard-earned edge and become the sword of others."


    Sikong Qing was silent for a moment, nodded and didn''t speak.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "Fu Shibo said seriously. I''m not as good as you boast. This time I''m fishing for turtles. Although GUI lingzong is used by us, they will also get something. It''s not certain whether they will suffer losses or take advantage."


    "It''s just that we have the harvest, when to give it to them."


    Yan Zhaoge said, handing a jade Bi to Fu Enshu: "take this jade Bi Fu Shibo, which records the first volume of Zhenwu boxing manual, and it''s enough. How to catch this turtle on our hook all the time? You should consider it."


    Fu en Shu received Yu Bi, nodded and said, "don''t worry, I have discretion."


    When they arrived at Changli mountain, some of the soldiers who had received the news had already waited at the edge of the boundless sea.


    However, when learning that Lu Feng, the patriarch of Guiling sect, was going to visit changlishan gate together, changlishan martial artists were also surprised.


    When the news came out, it attracted the attention of other forces, especially Crystal Palace.


    In addition to being surprised, all the major forces mobilized their hands and made inquiries from many sides. The news they got made everyone lose their voice for a while.


    Yan Zhaoge, master of Zhenwu Dizhuan.


    Guilingzong''s martial arts heritage is expected to go further.


    The news came out that the sea was shaking.


    Although guilingzong''s strength is not as strong as crystal palace and dragon cutting road, it has always been a powerful sect in the world of Canghai, which can be defeated. But has it ever been admired in martial arts inheritance?


    But today, someone has.


    A legend living in the great world of the sea.

 Chapter 617

    According to the news, the people with the worst taste in their hearts are the Crystal Palace and Green Snake Island.


    Crystal Palace seems to have seen guilingzong''s departure from himself and his devotion to Changli mountain, while Guan Jingqiong and others of Qingshe island are eager to rob the land with their heads.


    Guilingzong is eager to have a look at the whole picture of zhenwuquan Sutra, and fundamentally improve the martial arts inheritance of his own family. Why not qingshedao?


    And now what makes them even more worried is that if guilingzong succeeds further, then qingsnake island will be in danger of extinction at any time.


    Guan Jingqiong, the owner of the island, "Lady Green Snake", now really does not know how to face the ancestors of the island.


    While listening to yanzhaoge, we are living in the world of Canghai again, and other major forces are paying close attention to it.


    Even the ongoing war between the righteous and the wicked has come to an end for a while. No one will start a big fight any more. All of them will pay attention to what kind of action Yan Zhaoge will have when he rejoins the WTO.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t want to do anything else, but he met Gao Tianzhong, the leader of the mountain, and they met again. They had their own manners.


    Gao Tianzhong succeeded in becoming a saint. His personal strength, together with Lin Shi, the leader of the Crystal Palace and Zhao Chong, the leader of the Dragon cutting family, replaced the fallen evil Saint Lin Qiancheng and became one of the new three giants in the world.


    However, Gao Tianzhong was calm. He also thought that although there was no movement in Crystal Palace recently, its strength was growing secretly.


    For Yan Zhaoge''s re-entry into the WTO, gaotianzhong is naturally very welcome.


    Now he understands that Yan Zhaoge has no intention of dominating the world, at least not at present.


    However, this time Yan Zhaoge has more peers in the world of Canghai, or let changlishan people pay close attention to it.


    "Headmaster Gao, there are still some things for Yan to do soon. He will leave first. My colleague is in your school. He may be bothering me. I''d like to ask your school to take care of him." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile.


    Gao Tianzhong and other people who are away from the mountain are slightly surprised. It seems that they will not appear for a long time after listening to the Yanzhao song.


    The thought in his mind changed a lot, but Gao Tianzhong still didn''t hesitate at all. He replied with regret: "Mr. Yan is very kind. We welcome friends from afar."


    Both the guests and the host were very happy. Yan Zhaoge and others left, while Lu Feng, who returned to lingzong, stayed.


    Although he came here for yanzhaoge''s Zhenwu boxing, since he decided to stay away from the Crystal Palace and close to changlishan, GUI lingzong naturally had many matters to communicate with changlishan.


    Yan Zhaoge and others came out of the hall together, and they all looked at Xu Fei.


    Xu Fei and Shi Jun have been staying in the world of Canghai for more than 15 years. Although Xu Fei looks like he is still in his thirties or forties, he is nearly fifty years old.


    He has not wasted his time in these years. He has long been a great master at the level of Yuanfu. At present, he is very young compared with his longevity.


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "how is sister-in-law Yuzhen?"


    Yingyu''s life is shortened because of the serious injury. Now more than ten years have passed. If it doesn''t improve, the situation is not optimistic.


    Xu Fei smiled: "jun''er is looking after her. Thanks to finding a purple bamboo Andromeda some years ago, she has extended her life. Now it''s much better, but she hasn''t been awake."


    Yan Zhaoge breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words: "is there any purple bamboo Andromeda in the big world of the sea? That''s good. "


    The method of prolonging life is rare, but it''s really special to win the rain. Many methods can''t be used, many miraculous medicines can''t be taken easily, so there are even fewer methods.


    The eight pole world and the floating world have never found Zizhu xianrui, but it''s unexpected that there is a sea world here. Yan Zhaoge can''t help sighing that there is no unique way for people.


    When they arrived at the back of Changli mountain, in a courtyard, there was a young man who looked about twenty-seven or eight years old. His eyes were firm and his face was handsome.


    "Uncle Fu, uncle Yan." This young man is Shi Jun. when he sees Yan Zhaoge and others, he smiles happily.


    After meeting Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu, we met at the same gate as other Guangcheng mountains.


    Although Feng Yunsheng, Si Kongqing and others have long known that the time flow rate of the great world of Canghai and the great world of eight poles is not the same, they still don''t adapt to the sight of Shi Jun, who looks like a young Yingting at the moment.


    Ying Longtu looks up at Shi Jun, who is one head higher than himself.


    When they were in Guangcheng mountain, they were similar in age, and their relationship was quite good. However, their former partner was suddenly more than ten years older than himself, which really made Han Long''er, who had been gradually enlightened, feel that his brain was not enough again.


    But Shi Jun''s smile is still the same. He solemnly salutes to Yinglong''s picture: "Uncle Ying."


    "No Free of charge... " Some of the hooded yinglongtu stuttered a little.


    Others were not natural at first, but when they saw the appearance of Ying Longtu, they all laughed and were no longer so embarrassed.


    Yan Zhaoge stood beside Xu Fei and whispered to him: "elder martial brother Xu, I went back to the eight pole world this time, and let ah Hu go to the cloud Wave Pavilion and meet elder martial sister Xie."


    Xu Fei looks at Yan Zhaoge and a Hu.


    Yan Zhaoge also nodded to ah Hu, who scratched his back of the head: "brother Fei, I saw Xie youchan and Xie girl. According to the instructions of my son, I invited her to come to the great world of the sea."


    "Miss Xie declined, but she said that if you go back to the eight pole world in the future, please go to the cloud Wave Pavilion."


    Ah Hu is not sure so: "I inquired about it specially. Miss Xie didn''t have another date, but why didn''t she come?"


    Yanzhao singer elbowed him and said with a smile: "what do you say?"


    Ah Hu smiled and Xu Fei shook his head: "she won''t come. I probably understand the reason. Don''t worry. I will try to return to the eight polar world to see her."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "now there are Fu Shibo and so many classmates here. You don''t need to watch Yuzhen''s sister-in-law and jun''er all the time."


    "I''ll leave you with the worship of mirrors, and then pass on your way through the mirror world. After about a year, the worship of mirrors will be complete. You can go back to the eight polar world by yourself."


    "Hurry up, or you''ll be old enough for two generations when you go back."


    Xu Fei didn''t listen to Yan Zhaoge''s jokes, but frowned and asked, "I can really take it easy here, but what do you do if you give me the treasure?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "you don''t need to use shangchongjing when you go to the upper world. After you go there, you may not use it."


    Seeing that Xu Fei was still frowning, Yan Zhaoge paused for a moment and then continued: "before I came, I had a chat with old man Mo and heard him mention some things in the upper world. If I am stuck in the world, I have other ways."


    "To open up a temporary boundary passage is not the only way to pass through the mirror world."


    Listening to Yan Zhaoge, Xu Fei finally put his heart down: "when do you start?"


    Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "now."

 Chapter 618

    "Now?" Xu Fei looks at Yan Zhao''s song in some confusion.


    Those who do not surpass the three realms of the martial saint can only go to the upper realms through the injury of the heavenly wall.


    Yan Zhaoge has briefly introduced the matter about the wooden paper fan. Xu Fei already knows that Yan Zhaoge has the treasure to protect itself against the power of the world.


    But if we want to look for the damage of the sky wall, where is it?


    The current means of yanzhaoge is not enough to break the boundary between the upper world and the great world.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "the great world of the sea once suffered from the injury of the sky wall, from which the man of the dark sect came down."


    "The damage of the sky wall will not always exist, and the power of the boundary will make it heal, but where it has been torn, it will be much easier to break it again."


    "As for the place..." Yan Zhaoge smiled: "elder martial brother Xu, you should be able to guess."


    When Xu Fei heard the words, he thought carefully, and his eyes showed a sudden color: "plundering the wind mountain?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "although I''m not sure, but if I guess it''s right, Liang Zhichao of the dark sect came down at the beginning, most of the damage to the sky wall was in the area of Jiefeng mountain."


    Jiefeng mountain is one of the most dangerous places in the sea world. It''s a forbidden area for human beings. It''s located on the mainland.


    The place is shrouded in the storm of terror all the year round. The emptiness and even the distortion are the strongmen of wusheng, who dare not step on it easily.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "if it is safe in the upper part of the world, I will try to come down again and pick up sister-in-law Yuzhen. There may be more ways to think about it and always make her completely recovered. Fortunately, Zizhu xianrui has a long life and a lot of time."


    Xu Fei said, "you should be more careful during your trip."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "this is natural."


    After saying goodbye to Xu Fei and Fu Enshu, Yan Zhaoge left for the area of Jiefeng mountain.


    When I got to the vicinity of Jiefeng mountain, I found that it was well-known. Looking from afar, there was a storm all over the sky, and the darkness was overwhelming. I couldn''t see the scene of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Feng Yunsheng and a Hu stand beside him, and look at the miserable image with their hands in the awning. They all suck in the air.


    "Young man, are you sure it''s here?" Ah Hu bared his teeth.


    Pan pan, who was sitting under them, was lying on the ground, his two front paws covering his eyes, making a weak roar, which seemed to agree with ah Hu''s words.


    Yan Zhaoge felt his chin: "after the field trip, I''m more sure it''s here."


    Feng looked up at the sky and said, "if we are here, what should we do?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "when I was in the eight pole world, I had already thought about it."


    He said to ah Hu, "take out all the things you prepared before."


    When ah Hu woke up, he quickly turned over his miniature bag and pulled out a lot of things.


    There are various kinds of things, such as crystal stone, Rune paper, Jasper, gold and iron, each of which has a huge scale, each of which has more than 100 kilograms.


    Among them, there is even a strange young tree, flashing light.


    "We stand back," Yan said


    After that, he led fengyunsheng, ah Hu and Panpan back together, while Beiming separated and went to those treasures, flying up and heading for the direction of Jiefeng mountain.


    Beiming''s strength is amazing. He forced his way through the outer storm and was close to Jiefeng mountain.


    But the more inward, the more violent the storm is. At the end of the day, even Beiming has a sense of difficulty.


    Aohan martial clothes appeared on him, Kunlong gun appeared in his hand, and Beiming separated himself and waved a long gun. The mighty force separated the storm temporarily and opened a way for him.


    In this way, with the support of two holy soldiers, Beiming separated and forced to open up a road, and finally came to the top of Jiefeng mountain.


    Here, the storm reaches its acme, even twisting and tearing the void. It is hard for Beiming to stay for a long time.


    He grasped his time and fell to the top of the mountain after the storm. With a wave of his hand, all kinds of Lingbao fell to the top of the mountain, directly turning into a huge formation.


    Under the storm, these treasures will be broken in an instant.


    Fortunately, Beiming''s split body reaction was fast enough. He stabbed Kunlong gun at the top of the mountain, and a huge border rose in an instant, blocking the storm for a moment.


    Taking advantage of this time, the formation is stable. In the center of the formation, the green tree shoots down and takes root. It grows in the wind and turns into a towering tree in an instant.


    The next moment, plundering the top of Fengshan mountain, a blue light rose to the sky.


    Bi Guang is everywhere. The terrible storms are all attracted by Bi Guang, converging and soaring to the sky together.


    Yan Zhaoge and others in the distance can feel that the world is constantly shaking.


    The sky, originally dim, is now more blurred.


    "Well?" Yan Zhaoge''s face moved slightly. He seemed to see a glimmer of light in the sky.


    Later, he was sure that it wasn''t his illusion just now. There was a light in the sky, a long way, as if the sky was torn, forming a scar.


    This scene was seen in the great world of eight poles. When Zhang Zhuo and other people of Guangming school came, Yan Zhaoge also saw it. It was the injury of the sky wall.


    A piece of light and haze from the sky, ears as if there is a road Lun sound.


    Feng Yunsheng, a Hu and Pan Pan look up together, but also open their eyes, looking at the shocking scene.


    Yan Zhaoge roars, and takes others to Jiefeng mountain.


    The storm around Jiefeng mountain rises to the sky temporarily, but the earth''s surface calms down.


    Beiming separated and rolled Yan Zhaoge and others together. His body was like a giant ROC shaking nine days, and he rushed to the wall of the sky.


    When people are close to the sky wall, they can feel a huge force coming.


    This huge force is not only from the outside world, but also from Yan Zhaoge and other people''s bodies!


    Inside and outside interweave, everywhere, but can''t resist.


    The sense of distortion and disorder not only makes people feel as if they are going to tear apart and smash, but also makes the spirit produce disorder and almost fall into madness.


    If you fail to achieve accomplishments, you will be torn to pieces by the power of the boundary. Not only the body will be turned into blood mist and dust, but also the spirit will be destroyed.


    This is the end of the real destruction of the body and the spirit.


    Yan Zhaoge took a deep breath, took out the paper fan that had to come from the dark warrior, and "Shua" opened it.


    Under the stimulation of Zhenyuan, the brilliance like green and gold is surging, which is all-out!


    The light and shadow are like a huge tree like a pillar of heaven. Under it, the mountain of Jiefeng is shrouded, and the crown of the tree directly rushes into the sky wall.


    The light column becomes a straight trunk. Yan Zhaoge and others are in it. Although they can still feel the threat of the power of the boundary, they can move freely.


    Beiming seizes this opportunity, flies to the sky with Yan Zhaoge and others, and crosses the brilliant crack in the sky!


    As if only for a moment, but Yan Zhaoge felt that he had crossed the long river of thousands of years.


    There is a vast aura washing the body, turbulent their own mind.


    When the light dissipated, Yan Zhaoge felt suddenly bright, a blue sky appeared on the top of his head, the spirit between the heaven and the earth was rolling and running.


    For a moment, Yan Zhaoge had the feeling of returning to the world.


    "It''s a wonderful world..."


    Although it is the first time to come, Yan Zhaoge can be sure that he did not go wrong. This is the upper boundary.


    But


    There was a noise in my ear. Yan Zhaoge looked at it. On the vast land in front of me, there were fire and flood, which were breaking the earth!


    The place where I came, it is clear that there are many wars!

 Chapter 619

    "No, again?"


    Yan Zhaoge turned his eyelids. The situation was similar to that when he arrived at Canghai world twice before.


    Ah Hu and Feng Yunsheng can''t help but squint at Yan Zhaoge.


    "Young master, how can we go where the war is going?" Ah Hu asked, grinning.


    "How can I know?" Yan Zhaoge replied angrily


    A little better than last time, our party did not fall directly in the middle of the battlefield this time, and faced attacks from both sides.


    However, the current war is more fierce than the previous conflicts between guilingzong and qingsnake island.


    The belligerents have completely fought out the real fire, killing blood into a river. Yan Zhaoge and others can see the corpses everywhere.


    Blood accumulated on the ground, has tended to dry up, like a black mud.


    In the sky, the warriors in the realm of great master are fighting fiercely, which makes the wind rise and clouds rise and the sky collapses.


    On the ground, there are martial artists with lower accomplishments. They are also fighting fiercely. The scene is even more tragic.


    In the distance, the horizon is shining brightly, and the powerful power that shakes people''s hearts is constantly surging. Yan Zhaoge''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and it feels that there are strong people in the realm of martial Saint fighting there.


    Although thousands of miles away, Yan Zhaoge and others can feel the earth shaking under their feet.


    My Lord and Beiming are all in silence. Yanzhaoge carefully looks at the two sides who are fighting in front of him.


    For Yan Zhaoge, the cultivation strength of the people in front of him is not very high, but he can see a lot of things.


    Feng Yunsheng and a Hu watched for a while, and their expressions were solemn.


    "The upper reaches of the world are really extraordinary. In addition to being more spiritual, most of the martial arts here are excellent." "Ah Hu murmured," I don''t know the root of these people at present, but their martial arts are not comparable to those of the first and second class forces, even if they are not as good as the holy land


    Feng Yun Sheng thought for a moment: "according to the old song of Zhao song," the essence of inheritance before the big break is still missing, but it is more complete and more preserved than the eight polar world. "


    "There is even an unbroken tradition like Youming holy religion. The level of martial arts here is higher than that of the eight polar world."


    She looked around: "there is so much aura here. There are many natural materials and land treasures. The resources are also much richer than the eight pole world."


    Ah Hu looks at the warring parties: "one of them is orderly in advance and retreat. It seems that he feels like a soldier..."


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t speak. He felt the same way.


    I saw a group of Armored Warriors gathered together. Although the cultivation realm was not so outstanding, they formed a formation with huge Qi and blood, attacking the enemy like Mount Tai.


    All the people are focused on one place. Quantitative change causes qualitative change. It is clear that they are jointly exerting some kind of powerful battle formation.


    Thousands of body builders formed a battle formation and joined forces to defeat a group of enemies in the opposite patriarchal realm!


    On the other hand, there are great masters of martial arts. If the force sweeps across, thousands of people can''t resist the battle.


    But in this army, there are not only those who practice martial arts, but also a large number of martial arts masters.


    Under their guidance, the battle formation played a stronger role, and at the same time, it also fed back to these martial masters. Both sides worked together to fight against the big rival in front of them.


    There are more than one such battle formation. Under the leadership of the leader, several battle formations are combined, and the strength is continuously increasing.


    Although there is a limit to the strength of the battle formation, the opponent is only the Grand Master of the spirit level, and he was pushed back by the torrent of steel for a while.


    On the other side of the army, there are also great masters and powerful men who lead the army and help each other in battle. The fighters who fight against each other can''t resist them.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at this scene calmly.


    The higher the realm of cultivation is, the more difficult it is for a person to try to win in accordance with the many.


    Because there are not many battlefields, which can hold hundreds of powerful warriors.


    Let alone wusheng, it''s hard for great masters to form a joint force.


    It seems that it is rare for me to fight against the devil with the force of four people, including Yandi and old man mo.


    However, the formation of Taiyi''s broken que is also the formation of four people.


    However, when everyone''s level is relatively low, a large number of low cultivation martial artists form a group, and it is possible to make up for the gap in cultivation realm with quantity. This scene is the best interpretation.


    Glancing at the whole audience, Yan Zhaoge''s line of sight suddenly slightly solidified: "huh? Happy to open the door, better than I expected... "


    The situation is not clear, even the identities of the warring parties are not clear. Yan Zhaoge had no intention of interfering in the war, but after the war subsided a little, he would catch someone to ask for information.


    But when he looked carefully, he suddenly found a middle-aged man in black.


    Although the middle-aged man in black has been the cultivation of the great master realm, the other side also has a great master leader in armor who looks like a school captain staring at him.


    Outnumbered by the crowd, the middle-aged man in black was in immediate danger. When Yan Zhaoge found him, he was being shot in the chest!


    The reason why Yan Zhaoge attracted his attention was that he was dressed in the same clothes as Liang Zhichao, the dark warrior who died in the Dragon tomb.


    This is probably also a dark warrior.


    On the battlefield, in the face of the enemy''s array, the dark warrior''s side has begun to rout and flee.


    The middle-aged man in black was shot and fell to the ground. A young man in brocade beside him was shocked. He hurriedly took him on his back and ran away.


    Seeing that the enemy began to break up, the armored army also broke up, and began to pursue and kill each other''s fleeing enemy. For them, the leader of the other side was all meritorious.


    Young people in royal guards fly all the way through mountains and mountains carrying middle-aged people in black.


    I don''t know how long he escaped. There was no one in front of him. He just wanted to stop and take a breath. Suddenly there was a thundering voice behind him.


    The young royal guards looked back in horror, and saw a great master leading the team, and a group of armored fighters had caught up.


    The other side looked at the middle-aged man in black behind him, with a smile on his face: "the traitor of the dark sect is more valuable than other traitors."


    The enemy''s iron hooves came in front of him. The young man in royal guards turned white and looked desperate. "Am I going to die here today?"


    He had a flower in front of his eyes.


    Those armed men in armor also saw a flower in front of them, but they found that there was a handsome young man in a white robe and a blue shirt with a black edge on the outside, standing in front of their goal.


    They fall down with their swords and guns. They don''t move at all. They just stand quietly with their hands behind their backs.


    At the next moment, all the warriors in armour will fly out and breathe blood. They will die.


    Yan Zhaoge looked as usual. He turned to look at the middle-aged man in black who had been seriously injured and comatose. Then he turned his eyes to the young man in royal guards who was still a little confused: "are you also the descendant of the dark clan?"

 Chapter 620

    Before listening to Deng Sen, Yang Zhanhua, SUN Hao and others of Guangming sect, Yan Zhaoge already knew that the popular language in the world today is very similar to the old language before the great disillusionment.


    Although there are changes, they are very close to each other. In most cases, they can even be used universally without affecting communication.


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge, the young man in royal guards is grateful, but he is also wary.


    After a little hesitation, he said, "I''m not a disciple of the dark sect."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "you don''t need to be so nervous. I didn''t come with your enemies to cheat you and set your words. If this man from the dark school is not seriously injured and unconscious now, I meant to ask him."


    "I found a skeleton by accident. It was left by an extraordinary great master of youdarkzong in the past. Now I want to send him back to his family, so I''m looking for a descendant of youdarkzong."


    The young man in royal guards arched his hand: "anyway, thank you for saving my life."


    He looked at the man in black, and said, "the dark thief has no way, and he is confused. The bright sect, the dark sect and other sects have risen up to overthrow the tyranny of the dark thief. All the martial artists have responded. They are like clouds, and I am just a part of them."


    "Mr. Zhang qiansong and I are old friends. I was also influenced by him, so I decided to join in the fight against the mysterious thief. However, I am not a disciple of the dark sect."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and said, "I dare to ask if it''s huangzhahai?"


    The young man in Royal Guards was stunned again: "this is indeed huangzhahai, sir..."


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his hands and said with a smile, "I''m not from huangzhahai. As I said, I''m here to send the remains of a dark ancestor back home."


    The young man in the royal guards said, "you are really a noble man. There is the wind of the ancients."


    He relaxed a little, and the chatterbox began to open.


    Yan Zhaoge knew at this time that many changes had taken place in the past few years when he and old man mo were still there.


    More than 100 years ago, there was a strong man who came to the Yellow Sea and named himself xuanwang. He opened up territory here and finally established the foundation of the great xuandynasty.


    In the end, the emperor of the great xuandynasty came to the sea, which was even bigger than the whole eight pole world.


    In addition to a few top forces such as guangmingzong and youdarkzong, the rest of the martial artists who are active in huangjianhai are all submissive to the great xuanwang courtiers, and guangmingzong and youdarkzong are also temporarily avoiding their strengths.


    But ten years ago, xuanwang, the first ancestor of the great xuandynasty, fell, and the overall strength of the great xuandynasty was greatly damaged.


    The reign of Xuanmu king in the past dynasties was domineering and fierce, especially the third generation of Xuanmu king in the present Dynasty, who was extravagant and lecherous, and oppressed the martial artists in the range of huangzhahai.


    Now the great Xuan Dynasty has gone downhill, and civil strife has started all over the place.


    And the forces led by Guangming and Youmo began to fight against the great xuandynasty, and the whole huangjianhai is now surrounded by war.


    At the same time of fighting against the great xuandynasty, they also rebelled against Zhang Luo''s masters of the great xuandynasty, and in series led other martial artists in the Huanghe sea, regardless of their accomplishments, to make a mess together, shaking the ruling foundation of the great xuandynasty in all directions.


    Zhang qiansong, a dark martial artist seriously injured and unconscious, and his companions are doing such things.


    And the great Xuan Dynasty was also fighting hard, and the two sides could not fight each other.


    It''s not just the land in front of us. Wars are all over the Huanghe sea.


    Yan Zhaoge listened and nodded: "the more chaos, the better. The more chaos, the more convenient it is for us."


    Now it seems that it is not only the dark sect, the bright sect, but also other enemies.


    Unfortunately, the great xuandynasty is not a good partner.


    It can be seen how unpopular the great xuanwang Dynasty is just by looking at the two deadly enemies, Guangming and Youming, who are fighting against them together.


    Moreover, the great Xuan Dynasty was so tyrannical that it cooperated with it and really wanted to play with the tiger.


    However, there is no doubt that the chaos of huangzha sea is more beneficial to Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain.


    After all, such a giant as guangmingzong, if you let go of it, will be enough to crush the eight pole world or the sea world.


    According to the old man Mo, since the fall of Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, the strength of Youming holy religion has been greatly damaged, a large number of top experts in the religion have died and finally disintegrated.


    But even so, the Guangming sect was still dominated by the powerful in the six realms of wusheng, and compared with the eight polar world, the powerful in the sect were like clouds.


    But in the upper realm, they will not be suppressed, and they will be able to move in their full state.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the young man in front of him and said with a smile, "after a long time, I don''t know what to call you."


    The youth in royal guards hesitated a little. Yan Zhaoge saved him and Zhang qiansong. He didn''t have a common name. It was really disrespectful.


    However, he was still worried that yanzhaoge was from the great xuandynasty, and he was in a desperate situation.


    The Wei family that he came from has some reputation in the area of Xiangzhou, huangkaihailuan. Most people who have heard of his surname can think of the Wei family.


    It was his own idea to fight against Xuan with Zhang qiansong at the beginning. He concealed it from the elders of the family.


    After a while, the Royal youth sighed, or honestly replied, "I don''t know what to call you, my benefactor, Wei Lang?"


    "My name is Yan, Yan Zhaoge."


    Although it may have reached the ears of Guangming school, Yan Zhaoge didn''t give a pseudonym either. He looked up and down at Wei Lang and said with interest, "I think your martial arts are not the best, but there are also advantages. Your school or family is not unknown, right?"


    If the people of the great Xuan Dynasty cheat the name of the Wei family, it will be enough for them to make trouble.


    To hear Yan Zhaoge say so, Wei Lang but a sigh of relief, know Yan Zhaoge is indeed not huangjianhai locals.


    He relaxed a lot and said, "I''m a unique scholar from my family. My Wei family is also a little famous in this huangzhehai Luan Xiangzhou."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the man in Black: "his name is Zhang qiansong? It''s a little hurt. It seems that I can''t wake up for a while. Do you know the contact information of other dark sect martial artists? "


    Wei Lang said in some embarrassment, "brother Yan, I didn''t lie. I''m really not a disciple of the dark sect."


    "As for other dark martial artists, although I have seen several, I don''t know how to contact them."


    Yan Zhaoge clapped his forehead and smiled bitterly: "this is really..."


    After thinking for a while, Yan Zhao''s song thought to communicate with Beiming, and Beiming left quietly.


    On the one hand, when I came to the upper world, I wanted to find out the situation and contact the opponents of Guangming school. On the other hand, I wanted to try to prevent the people of Guangming school from finding the treasure of dark Yao.


    Now it''s possible to connect with youdarkzong online, but when there will be progress, yanzhaoge will decide to do both.


    He and the dark sect are on the same line, and the northern hell is going to investigate the secret treasure of the dark Yao Luo Xuan.


    Feng Yunsheng is with him. If he has the clue of dark Yao treasure here, he is not afraid of delay.


    Naturally, Wei Lang didn''t notice anything. Now he looks at Zhang qiansong who is in a coma worried.


    At this time, Wei Lang''s face suddenly changed, and he took out a paper crane made of a talisman from his arms.


    When the wings of the paper crane fluttered, Wei Lang was a little surprised: "my family elders are nearby, looking for me."

 Chapter 621

    Yan Zhaoge looks at the paper crane and knows that it is a special secret method of transmitting messages, which is used between the blood relatives of the family and is convenient for the elders to find and rescue the elders.


    But in a moment, a group of people appeared in front of Yan Zhaoge and others.


    The leader was a middle-aged man. When Wei Lang saw him, he called out with shame, "uncle Er......"


    The middle-aged man looked at Yan Zhaoge and others, then looked at Wei Lang and sighed, "lang''er, elder brother and I are very worried about you."


    Wei Lang hurriedly said, "it''s my fault that my father and uncle are worried."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge, and saw that Yan Zhaoge looked as usual, so he said for the introduction: "brother Yan, this is my second uncle, who is not allowed to go up and down."


    "Uncle Er, this is brother Yan, Zhao, GE and Yan. He just saved me."


    Wei Yunsheng hears the words and bows his hand to Yan Zhaoge: "thank you for saving my nephew."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "Mr. Wei is welcome."


    Wei Yunsheng looks at Zhang qiansong and says, "uncle Er, Mr. Zhang is hurt..."


    "You..." Wei Yunsheng shook his head: "I told you before, don''t follow the people of youhansong, they can''t stay in Luan Xiangzhou, they can walk away, but where can we go?"


    Wei Lang said in a low voice, "uncle Er, the mysterious thief has always been domineering. We Wei family are also suffering from it. We are exploited and squeezed. Now the mysterious thief has lost days, which is a good time to overthrow him."


    "You are still young," said Wei Yunsheng, "without the great mystery, there will be other forces dominating the king, and they will not come to our Wei family."


    Wei Lang mumbled, "it''s not worse than being ridden by a big Xuan..."


    Wei Yunsheng looked at Zhang qiansong and looked at Yan Zhaoge and other people. He said, "why do these people want to save you? They are just fighting against injustice?"


    "In fact, they mainly want to save Mr. Zhang." Wei Lang replied honestly: "this brother Yan is not a native of huangzhohai, but he escorts the remains of an elder of youdarkzong back to his hometown, but he doesn''t know how to contact the people of youdarkzong."


    "As you know, the general altar of youdarkzong is mysterious. Few people outside know it."


    Wei Yunsheng pondered for a moment and sighed, "well, since that''s the case, take them back to laofengcheng first."


    When Wei Lang heard this, he was a little nervous: "would taking them home bring danger to the family?"


    Let him throw his head and sprinkle his blood. He has nothing to say, but there are old and weak women and children in the family. In case of being stared at by the great xuandynasty, he dare not think about the consequences.


    Wei Yunsheng said, "if you have my integrity, it''s not easy to hide. Otherwise, if you are wandering outside, if you are caught by the people of the great xuandynasty, you will still be involved in the family."


    Wei Lang blushed a little: "thank you, uncle."


    He went to tell yanzhaoge, but yanzhaoge didn''t care. He nodded at once: "that''s it, I''m sorry."


    A group of people in the Wei family under the cover of martial arts, fast wading mountains and rivers.


    Walking on the road, Yan Zhaoge and others at this time have the heart to think about and feel everything in the world carefully.


    Looking up, the spirit vein here crisscross in the sky, almost visible to the naked eye.


    The clear blue sky is not pure blue, but appears a light green color.


    Day and night are not so distinct.


    At night, it''s not like the eight polar world and other places, you can see the bright stars.


    The night sky is not all black, but as if covered with a layer of hazy white yarn, looking gray.


    From time to time, there will suddenly be a very bright star across the sky. Although it is not as bright as the sun, it is also very bright and dazzling, just fleeting, as if it crossed the world.


    "As if, we were in a galaxy." Feng Yun Sheng murmured, "if not, it''s next to the Milky Way star sea."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "this is the upper world."


    It is better than the jiuxiao heaven before the great destruction, but it is no longer the general world.


    After a few days, a male city appeared on the horizon, half next to the land, half next to the sea, swayed by the waves, with a magnificent momentum.


    Yan Zhaoge has a long view of the city. He knows that this is the city of Lao Feng and one of the important cities on the Xiangzhou of huangzha Hailuan. The Wei family, who was born in Weilang and weiyunsheng, is the master here.


    The patriarch is Wei Lang''s father, Wei Yunchang, Wei Yunsheng''s brother.


    Wei Yunchang looks at Wei Lang with a little stern eyes. Wei Lang can''t look up.


    However, in front of Yan Zhaoge, Wei Yunchang didn''t punish Wei Lang, just entertained Yan Zhaoge and his party, and thanked him for saving Wei Lang.


    Yan Zhaoge and others were settled down, and Zhang qiansong was also taken care of.


    Under the means of Yan Zhaoge, Zhang qiansong''s injury began to recover gradually, and soon woke up.


    "Liang Zhichao? It''s a character of my Shizu generation. It''s said that he went to the lower world in the past, but there''s no news after that. " Zhang qiansong''s face was pale: "so, uncle Liang really fell down?"


    Yan Zhaoge took the wooden folding fan in one hand, and waved it gently in the other hand. Surrounded by Taoism, a pair of bones and skeletons appeared, with the same style as Zhang qiansong.


    Zhang qiansong struggled to put his finger on the skeleton and injected his vigorous Qi into it. After a moment''s perception, he said sadly, "although it''s not sure that it''s uncle Liang, it''s definitely the inheritance of this clan."


    He bowed his hand to Yan Zhao''s song: "thank you for your high righteousness."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "don''t mention it. It''s a coincidence that I can meet the senior of your school, but it''s related to the other side of the huangjianhai power."


    Zhang qiansong raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Who is it? "


    Yan Zhaoge said: "guangmingzong."


    Zhang qiansongton snorted: "Guangming sect, hum!"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. My school and guangmingzong have no friendship. On the contrary, they have hatred."


    "I don''t know the names of Deng Sen, SUN Hao, Liu Feng, Yang Zhanhua and Jin Jie. Do you have an impression?"


    Zhang qiansong was horrified and surprised: "all of them are martial Saint elders of Guangming sect. They are three heirs and two guests. How could Zhang have never heard of them? Among them, Deng Sen is the strong one of the four realms of wusheng, and he is also a famous and famous figure in the whole huangzha sea. "


    Yan Zhaoge grinned: "Guizong doesn''t think that he hasn''t heard from them for a while?"


    Zhang qiansong was stunned. After a while, he reacted with a more shocked look: "they are dead? Is it related to your school? "


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "in fact, there should be three people in the triple realm of wusheng. Unfortunately, I don''t know their names. Moreover, they just died, and it may not be long before Guizong receives the news."


    Zhang qiansong took a breath of cold air and said, "what school do you want to learn from?"

 Chapter 622

    Although I thank Yan Zhaoge for escorting Liang Zhichao''s remains back to huangjianhai and for saving myself and Wei Lang''s life, Zhang qiansong, as a descendant of the dark sect, has pride in his heart even if he is in trouble now.


    But when hearing that Deng Sen''s disappearance and death were all related to Yan Zhaoge and the school behind him, Zhang qiansong was awestruck.


    Whether it''s a direct descendant or a guest Qing, the fall of so many martial saints and powerful men is also a heartbreaking loss for Guangming sect, who has a great career.


    Another is the dark sect, which can''t be indifferent.


    Zhang qiansong was even more shocked when he heard that there were probably three powerful people in the triple realm of wusheng.


    In all, there are eight martial saints, five of whom are strong in the three realms, and Deng Sen, who is strong in the four realms. This kind of loss has been extremely huge.


    Deng Sen is a branch of the Hengguang Hall of Guangming sect. He can be ranked in the top five elders in the sequence. He is famous and famous in the whole huangjianhai.


    Zhang qiansong can''t help but look up to Yan Zhaoge at the moment.


    Even if the other side is not as dark as his own family, he is definitely a big power, even more powerful than he expected.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t say much at the moment, just said with a light smile: "our school doesn''t belong to huangzhahai, I don''t think you''ve heard of it."


    Zhang qiansong didn''t say or strongly ask Yan Zhaoge when he saw it, but the other side''s secretive performance didn''t make him despise it, on the contrary, it was more solemn.


    "If what he said is true, the hatred between them and guangmingzong is too deep to be solved. Maybe they can become our strong aid. Although we are fighting against Xuanhua together now, guangmingzong is our life and death enemy." Zhang qiansong thought in his heart, "but also be careful that it is the trick of Guangming sect to spread doubts."


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t mention it, but Zhang qiansong subconsciously denied the possibility that the other side came from outside the upper bound.


    This is similar to the people''s idea of Guangming sect at the beginning, with a sense of superiority of several big powers in the upper boundary.


    In fact, Deng Sen and so many other powerful people come to a world outside the upper world together, and they can basically form a sweeping trend.


    Only a very small number of the world, martial arts developed well. Although it is not as good as the upper world, there are also strong three realms of martial arts saints. The number of people who soar in a single world is not one or two.


    But for one thing, there are too few such worlds, which are almost negligible compared with hundreds of lower bounds.


    Secondly, even in such a world, there are many clans standing side by side. Zhang qiansong has never heard of any inferior force that has the ability to take down so many powerful people in Deng Sen''s party alone.


    As for bringing back Liang Zhichao''s remains from the lower world, it''s nothing.


    Liang Zhichao can go to the lower boundary, and other people in the upper boundary may "go down" and come back.


    This is the result of Yan Zhaoge''s intention.


    Every sentence is true, but incomplete truth is sometimes more misleading than falsehood.


    Zhang qiansong is just a great master at the level of spiritual accumulation. If he is placed in Guangcheng mountain, Bihai city and other clans in the eight polar world, he will not be able to reach the height of the core decision-making level, let alone in the dark clans.


    All Yan Zhaoge needs is to get on-line with the dark martial artists at a higher level through him.


    Zhang qiansong''s exaggeration of his own and Guangcheng mountain''s brain will naturally lead him to be introduced.


    As for what happens when they know the truth, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t care too much. Zhang qiansong is the one who misunderstands.


    Anyway, I don''t want to join the dark sect.


    As Zhang qiansong pondered the news, he asked people in the clan to further explore the situation of Deng Sen and others, so as to verify the truth of Yan Zhaoge''s words. At the same time, he said enthusiastically, "you are very grateful for escorting the bones of Liang Shizu back to his hometown."


    "But now I''m injured myself, and I can''t escort the skeleton. Can you help me to the end? I''ll try to contact the elders of the clan to come to meet you. You are Gao Yi, and the elders of the clan will also be rewarded. Let''s talk to each other."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a faint smile, "it''s OK. I was going to spend some time here, but I meant to learn more about guangmingzong."


    Zhang qiansong said: "in this world, the people who know the Guangming sect best, except for their own descendants, will have to count them."


    While Yan Zhaoge and Zhang qiansong are talking, there are people in other parts of the Wei family''s mansion talking, or quarreling, which is more appropriate.


    "Second brother, why do you disturb uncle Liu?" The patriarch Wei Yunchang, also the father of Wei Lang, is looking at his younger brother Wei Yunsheng seriously.


    Wei Yunsheng''s face was calm, and a white haired old man beside him snorted: "fortunately, Yunsheng is alert, otherwise I don''t know how much trouble you descendants have done!"


    His eyes swept over Wei Lang beside Wei Yunchang. Wei Lang was swept by his old uncle''s eyes and was suddenly covered with cold.


    Wei Yunsheng said lightly, "I''m so glad to let you know that General Yang''s men and horses are on their way, and will soon arrive at laofeng city."


    Wei Yunchang and Wei Lang''s father and son are in the same body: "General Yang Zhaozhen of Luan Xiang?!"


    General Luan Xiang, the commander of the first army in charge of guarding Luan Xiangzhou.


    Wei Yunchang''s calm face: "lang''er is acting without permission. If he is wrong, he has his own family law to deal with it. How can you tell the secret and point him to the great Xuan dynasty?"


    "Big brother, lang''er doesn''t know anything. Are you so naive?" Wei Yunsheng said: "lang''er is not the eldest son of his own. He seldom goes out in the past. He stays in laofeng city most of the time. There are not many people who recognize him by Luan Xiangzhou."


    "But he mixed with the people of youdarkzong to fight against metaphysics. The martial arts he used were those of our Wei family. Although the chaos in the battle was hard to find, some people would always notice it and have doubts!"


    "There have been suspicions over there in the great Xuans."


    Wei Yunchang is slightly silent.


    "Yunchang, don''t think I don''t know. If it wasn''t for your acquiescence, how could Wei Lang mix with the people of youdarkzong? But you are too confused. The great Xuan Dynasty is far from the end of its number. Does that mean that it can be reversed? "


    "Even though we usually squeeze and exploit violently, we can still maintain our ancestral family business, but now, we may be killed by the family copying at any time!"


    Wei Lang clenched his teeth: "do things one by one, don''t involve the family because of me."


    "Our Wei family is a big family, and the current situation is not strong. As long as I am handed over, most of them will pacify the family."


    Wei Yunsheng smiled: "the second uncle also looked at you growing up, how can he think of personally sending you to death?"


    "I invited General Yang and them to kill the people of the dark sect, not you."


    Wei Lang''s eyes widened: "second uncle......"


    Wei Yunsheng said with a sneer, "otherwise, why do I invite them to laofengcheng? If it wasn''t for your description of the strength of the other side, I would have taken them down. "


    "Only their heads can protect our Wei family."

 Chapter 623

    Wei Yunsheng''s voice made Wei Lang shudder: "some people surnamed Yan may not be members of Youyin clan, but they are birds of the same feather running to Youyin clan. I think they are also anti thieves. General Yang will be happy to accept them."


    Wei Lang shivered his lips: "uncle two, they saved my life before. They came to laofengcheng because they believed in us..."


    Wei Yunsheng said with a sneer, "I''m also saving your life and all of us."


    "Since the boy surnamed Yan is so ready to help others, I don''t think he will grudgingly help us again. With the lives of several of them, he can save hundreds of people from all over the Wei family. He has boundless merits and should be willing to do so."


    Wei Lang opened his mouth wide and looked at his father in panic.


    Wei Yunchang frowned and just wanted to speak. The old uncle of Wei said coldly, "what happened today is the result of the reckless actions of your father and son."


    During the conversation, several figures appeared. Wei Yunchang took a look, and his heart sank. He saw that these people were all elders of the clan. They didn''t care about things at ordinary times, but devoted themselves to cultivation.


    These old monsters are not under their cultivation. The six uncles in front of them are the strongest in the family.


    Although he is the patriarch, so many elders expressed their opposition together, which made Wei Yunchang feel great pressure.


    "You don''t understand Yunchang yet," said uncle Wei in a deep voice? Yunsheng has contacted General Yang. Why is old man forced to go out of the customs? He should catch these anti thieves first! "


    "It''s a completely different result that we give people to each other on our own initiative and let each other search for them."


    Looking at Wei Yunchang, uncle Wei slowed down his tone: "it''s not too late to mend the situation."


    Wei Yunchang said in a deep voice, "the great xuandynasty is acting against him. Now the whole huangzhohai is acting against him. I acquiesce that lang''er and the people of youdarkzong are in line. But now you and your second brother, uncle Liu, are not on the side of the great xuandynasty? And he is the one who betrays the dark sect. "


    "If the great Xuan Dynasty is overthrown in the future, we will be liquidated by the dark sect, and we will be hated by the people of the dark sect more than other forces attached to the great Xuan Dynasty."


    Wei Yunchang said sadly, "even if you don''t go with the dark sect, why do you have to tear your face completely?"? Just drive them out of here. "


    The old uncle of Wei snorted, "you are really confused, the patriarch. You were in charge of the family at the beginning. It seems that it was really wrong."


    "Like those mediocre people, you can only see that the great xuandynasty is now in a low ebb. The founder of the country, King Xuanwen, has fallen. When King Xuanmu is unable to subdue the world, he doesn''t think about where the great Xuancheng king is."


    Wei Yunchang was stunned. "Didn''t Xuancheng fall earlier than Xuanwen?"


    "It''s certain that king Xuanwen fell down," said Wei Laogong. "But the whereabouts of King Xuancheng are unknown. The royal family of great Xuancheng is very secretive. His life and death are just guesses. Who dares to pat his chest and say that King Xuancheng must be dead?"


    Wei Yunchang frowned: "the cultivation of Xuancheng king is no better than that of Xuanwen king. Even if he is still alive, he may not be able to visit the sea."


    The old uncle of Wei waved: "Xuancheng king and Xuanmu King''s father and son are all here. Even if they can''t win, it''s hard to lose. As long as they don''t lose, other places don''t mention, Luan Xiangzhou is still the world of Daxian. Our Wei family is still thriving on the territory of Daxian. How can we offend them?"


    His tone changed to Stern: "Yunchang, you have made a big mistake. Now the whole family is taking risks with your father and son!"


    Wei Yunsheng said at this time: "please calm down, uncle Liu, and don''t be busy with your hands."


    The old uncle of Wei shrugged: "are you worried that I can''t get several generations? It''s true that such a young master is rare, but how high is his energy? "Grand master realm of Yuanfu"


    Wei Yunsheng said: "one, be careful not to make a big mistake. After all, we don''t know the details of each other, and we don''t know whether there are strong people hiding outside our city of laofeng."


    "In their words, I mean to contact other dark martial arts masters. In this case, general Luan Xiang wants to capture people first or draw slowly. We don''t know what he thinks. It''s better not to make decisions without permission."


    "I have truthfully reflected the situation to general Luan Xiang. I''d better wait for the people of Da Xuan to arrive and make a decision. We''d better keep them here."


    Hearing this, uncle Wei nodded and said, "look carefully."


    He turned his head and looked at Wei Lang, who was pale. "Stop and reflect."


    Wei Yunchang tensed his face and fell into silence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    From Zhang qiansong''s point of view, Yan Zhaoge was satisfied with the current situation of Guangming sect.


    The information of elder Mo has been a matter of more than 100 years, and can only be used as a general reference. Zhang qiansong is the first-hand real-time information here, which is more useful.


    After all, Zhang qiansong was seriously hurt. He was busy contacting the elders of his own dark clan and talking with Yan Zhaoge. He soon felt that he was not energetic again.


    After he had a rest again, Yan Zhaoge left his room, stood in the courtyard, looked up at the brilliant Xiao Han above, and thought.


    Zhang qiansong just provided information, one by one in Yan Zhaoge''s mind.


    "Luo Zhitao, the patriarch of Guangming sect, was the sixth master of wusheng more than 100 years ago. Although he has not yet broken through the seventh master of wusheng and stepped on the level of Xianqiao, he is probably one of the most powerful masters of wusheng in huangjianhai, which is not too horrible."


    "There are superior Saint soldiers, Sun Moon golden wheel, who suppress the mountain gate. However, the moon wheel was damaged many years ago. It is no longer the power it used to be. It has led to the decline of the power of the two wheels together, but it is still the treasure of the whole world."


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "the old saying is true. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. After so many years of the collapse and split of Youming church, there are still family members left behind."


    While thinking, Yan Zhaoge looks up at the stars on his head, takes in the spirit of the world, and feels very comfortable.


    At this moment, he seemed to feel the world in front of him, returning to the era before the great disillusionment.


    In the illusory consciousness, the long river of time seems to present a magnificent scene.


    Yan Zhaoge feels as if she is based on the present and looks at the long years before the ancient times.


    A lot of understanding, a lot of feelings, wash and wash his heart together.


    The pure air of Taoism is released and covers the courtyard, which is hard to be seen by the outside world.


    Under the pure air, there is a mass of chaos. It doesn''t matter whether it starts or ends.


    Between the opening and closing of the acupoints and orifices of Yan Zhao Ge, a line of runes flew out of it, condensed into an array, then combined and superimposed to build a heaven altar of runes like a pagoda and an altar.


    Above the temple of heaven, there is endless brilliance and constant change, as if the time of heaven and earth is retrogressing, everything is back to the time before the opening of the world, and all is back to the time before the opening of Hongmeng.


    All existence, finally turned into a chaos, as if filled with heaven and earth all over the ten sides, but as if condensed in an indescribable point.


    In the chaos, there is a figure sitting in it, looming, looking carefully, but it seems that it does not exist at all.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled, calm and indifferent: "today into extraordinary, you can see half of the beginning."

 Chapter 624

    Above Yan Zhaoge''s body stands a heaven altar of talismans. On the top of the heaven altar, there is an image of chaos.


    The Taoist image, which seems to be chaotic and has not yet existed, is the martial spirit of Yan Zhaoge based on its own foundation.


    It comes from his understanding of his limitless book of heaven.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved, and the spirit of wudaoling on the heaven of Fuzhen suddenly changed, turning into a giant, as if holding a big seal.


    The big seal is raised like the sky, and the big seal falls like the earth shaking and the sky collapses.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes enter the water, and the wave light changes again.


    This time, the manifestation of martial arts is the combination of Taiqing Qigong and Guangcheng tianzhang.


    However, Yan Zhaoge''s Guangcheng Tianxiang is different from Zhang Kun and he Ning.


    There are thousands of sword lights around the giant''s body, all over the void. At the foot of the giant is a huge green dragon. The green dragon carries the giant up and down.


    Yan Zhaoge stood up and collected his martial spirit. The air around him disappeared.


    Looking up, it was already daytime, and there was a blue sky in front of me.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and went back to his residence to meditate quietly.


    In the next two days, Yan Zhaoge, in addition to his own cultivation and understanding of the spiritual pulse of the upper world, talked with Zhang qiansong of youdarkzong and got a deeper understanding of the current situation of huangjianhai.


    However, Yan Zhaoge felt something was wrong.


    Although the Wei family is very polite and hospitable, they want something, just give me an order and I will be prepared.


    But I haven''t seen Wei Lang since the first day.


    "Childe, it seems that something is really wrong." Ah Hu came into the room with a look of awe.


    "How?" Yan Zhaoge asked


    "As for Wei Lang, the Wei family''s saying is that he acted without permission, violated clan rules and was being forbidden to reflect on himself." Ah Hu said: "it''s nothing, but I feel that Wei''s family have a hidden sense of surveillance on us, although they cover it up very well."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and ponders.


    Wei Lang and Zhang qiansong were involved in the anti Xuans, not the whole Wei family. Yan Zhaoge has seen this.


    In this case, Wei Lang will probably be punished after returning home, which is also expected.


    The difference lies in how the Wei family views the yanzhaoge and youdarkzong.


    The Wei family didn''t want to cover up. They lied about Wei Lang''s practice in seclusion or going out for something. Instead, they told Yan Zhaoge and others that Wei Lang was punished and forbidden.


    It''s nothing unusual to see this alone, but the combination of some details reveals the horse''s feet, which inevitably makes people suspicious.


    Yan Zhaoge said to ah Hu, "go and test the words of the servants of the Wei family, and say that we are going to leave the city of Lao Feng these two days."


    Ah Hu understood and retreated.


    After a period of time, ah Hu turned back, and his face turned black: "childe, there is absolutely a problem. When I said we were going, those Wei family didn''t react on the surface, but in private, they were like frying pan. I don''t believe they have ghosts in their hearts."


    If you really don''t welcome Yan Zhaoge and youyinzong, you can''t wait to hear that they want to leave on their own initiative.


    There is no doubt that there are other plans for such a big reaction now.


    If we want to say that the whole Wei family devoted to the anti Xuanda army, it''s better to say it clearly. So now, it''s obviously intended to be bad for Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and stood up: "go to Zhang qiansong."


    After leaving the courtyard and going to the place where Zhang qiansong settled down, we can already see some martial artists of Wei family on the road. They hesitated to come to their side, but Yan Zhaoge could not see them. First, they went to fengyunsheng''s residence, picked up the people, and then came to Zhang qiansong''s yard together.


    On the way, there are martial artists of Wei family who want to talk to each other. They don''t get close to each other. There seems to be an invisible wall in front of them, which makes them hard to walk. They can only watch Yan Zhaoge walk into Zhang qiansong''s residence.


    When Zhang qiansong saw Yan Zhaoge and his party coming in, he was a little surprised and couldn''t speak. Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "the master here doesn''t seem to really welcome us."


    "Well?" Although he was weak, Zhang qiansong was very clear-minded. When he heard Yan Zhaoge''s words, his expression immediately became dignified.


    Although Wei Lang fought with him before, he knew that Wei family''s attitude towards anti Xuan was very ambiguous.


    Zhang qiansong thought about it, and said: "Wei family is a group of several big families in Luan Xiangzhou. Although there is no strong warrior in the town, I heard that there is an old man who has become a leader of the Yuan Dynasty and has stepped into the realm of extraordinary grand master. After taking advantage of the land advantage of laofeng City, at least in the land boundary of Luan Xiangzhou, there is still an existence that cannot be ignored."


    "However, we have elder activities in Luan Xiangzhou. We don''t need to worry if we go to meet."


    Luan Xiangzhou is not the inherent territory of the dark sect. The dark sect elders in the martial Saint realm also have rivals here. It is impossible to go to laofengcheng alone for him.


    Zhang qiansong had contacted his family before, and someone else had picked him up on the way to laofeng City, and then met the elder of wusheng realm.


    But now if the Wei family has another idea to be harmful to their own people, the strength of those who come to take over his dark martial arts is weak.


    At this moment, Zhang qiansong felt the pressure and thought about leaving laofengcheng first.


    Yan Zhaoge waved to him with a smile: "there''s no need to be so nervous. I''m not here to urge you to leave. I''m just here to make sure you''re not attacked."


    Zhang qiansong looked at Yan Zhaoge''s relaxed appearance and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    He explained: "although you are young, you are far ahead of me in your cultivation. You are a genius Junyan who never came out, but we have already become a fire and water together with the mysterious thief, and Luan Xiangzhou is not under our control."


    "The Wei family has no choice. The key is that if they really turn to the mysterious thief and want to do harm to us, they have already revealed our whereabouts to the mysterious thief."


    "Yang Zhaozhen, the general of xuanthief guarding in Luan Xiangzhou, is a super saint. At the same time, he is not an ordinary martial artist, but the nephew of the Marquis Haicheng of xuandynasty. His martial arts cultivation is the Royal orthodoxy of xuandynasty, and his strength is quite extraordinary."


    "Yang Zhaozhen had fought with the elders of his clan before, but he still had to guard against it," said Zhang


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "relax, relax."


    Zhang qiansong was a little sad, but he had to be advised again. A Hu''s voice came from outside the house: "childe, the people of the Wei family have come."


    Yan Zhaoge got up and went out of the house. He saw a group of people standing outside in the courtyard.


    The leader is a white haired old man. He is surrounded by a group of Old Wei family who look like he is about the age of.


    Wei Yunsheng stood aside, but he did not see the patriarch Wei Yunchang.


    "Why do you hurry to leave, young master Yan? But there is a place where we can''t entertain well in the Wei family?" Wei Yunsheng gave a dry cough.

 Chapter 625

    Yan Zhaoge looked at the old man with white hair, then looked at Wei Yunsheng. Compared with the previous ones, how could he not understand what happened to the Wei family?


    As for Wei Yunsheng''s pretended cover up and intended to stabilize his own polite words, Yan Zhaoge didn''t pay any attention to them at all, but looked around at all the Wei family and said nothing surprising.


    "You will not sacrifice to your ancestors and abolish the position of the patriarch of Wei Yunchang, will you?"


    Wei Yunsheng''s face was slightly stiff, and the faces of the old people around him were all heavy.


    "Please be careful, young master Yan. I''m a guest of Wei family. But what you said just now is too rude." Wei Yunsheng stopped smiling and said slowly.


    Yan Zhaoge chuckled: "the old man next to you is Su Lao, the most powerful man in your Wei family, who has entered the extraordinary realm according to the rumor."


    "Everyone present, including Wei Yunsheng, should be the strong ones in your Wei family."


    "If we want to stay here, we need such a battle?" Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "it''s already a matter of the past. Why don''t you be frank?"


    After a moment of silence, Wei Yunsheng opened his mouth and said, "the great Xuan Dynasty has doubted lang''er''s identity."


    "We have to draw a clear line with the dark sect."


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "how to draw a clear line? It''s not like you just expelled this battle. I''m afraid you want to capture us and give it to the great Xuan Dynasty. "


    Wei Yunsheng said, "to be honest, it does mean that, but our goal is Zhang qiansong, the disciple of the dark sect in this room."


    "If you are not a person of the dark sect, as long as you don''t interfere, we won''t be hard for you..."


    Yan Zhaoge chuckled, "who are you blindfolded by?"


    He glanced over the old uncle Wei and others, and said carelessly, "don''t say that Zhang qiansong has been injured. Even if it''s intact, Wei Yunsheng can do more than enough to catch it."


    "I''m obviously included in such a big battle now."


    Wei Yunsheng can''t stop talking for a while.


    The old uncle of Wei stepped forward, strong and expanding, as if enveloping the whole labor city.


    He a pair of turbid old eyes, flash at the moment frightening pure light: "Yun Sheng, what nonsense with them?"


    Uncle Wei''s eyes are cold and staring at Yan Zhaoge: "since it has been broken, you can tell clearly that today, you can''t escape."


    Yan Zhaoge said casually, "you have made a mistake since we met."


    "From the beginning to the end, I didn''t plan to leave the city of laofeng. I was just interested in making a fuss."


    Yanzhaoge spread out his hands and said, "I''m here to wait for you."


    When the Wei family heard this, they all frowned.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Wei Yunsheng: "from the moment when you met and invited us to come to laofengcheng, you were already thinking about dealing with us, right?"


    "From the very beginning, you counted me in, or why should we come to laofengcheng?"


    "Besides us, perhaps you have included your brother Wei Yunchang?"


    Wei Yunsheng hears the words and slowly says, "you have saved lang''er''s life after all. He is not easy to fight with you, so he is not here."


    Yan and Zhao sang: "if something like this happens, you can let Wei Yunchang continue to sit in the position of patriarch, and the great xuandynasty can''t let him."


    All the Wei family members didn''t talk.


    Wei Yunsheng was silent for a moment, shook his head and said with a smile, "whatever you say."


    "In fact, in my opinion, you saved lang''er''s life, but it''s only a small favor. And lang''er''s distress is also because you anti Xuan people bewitched him and dragged my Wei family into the water. This is a big revenge."


    "In the face of such a big feud, the so-called small boon, naturally, can''t be boon."


    "Old uncle Wei said coldly:" young man, I can see that you are full of spirit, not bluff


    "At your age, it''s really a rare talent to become a great master. No wonder you have this confidence."


    "However, young people have some talents, so they love to be frivolous. They need to know that many times, you are not allowed to be lawless."


    As he spoke, old uncle Wei moved forward step by step, raised his hand, and grabbed Yan Zhaoge: "kill some soldiers of the great Xuan Dynasty, and you think you can go around the world?"


    The air flow of Taoism forms a whirlpool. When you look up, you can see the sky above Lao Fengcheng. The wind is surging and clouds are surging, forming a huge whirlpool that covers the whole city.


    Wei Yunsheng smiled: "you help lang''er. Since you are so righteous, would you mind helping me with another favor?"


    "There are hundreds of people in our Wei family who have been saved because of your sacrifice. You have boundless merits."


    Yan Zhaoge looked up at the whirlpool above and said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. It''s really just a matter of hands to save your Wei family."


    As he spoke, Yan Zhaoge''s body suddenly flickered.


    Wei laoshugong and others only feel a flower in front of them, and they have lost the trace of Yan Zhaoge in their sight.


    They were so shocked that they were looking for Yan Zhaoge. The voice of Yan Zhaoge continued to ring in their ears On the other hand, taking your life is also a matter of doing what you want. "


    Old uncle Wei''s rickety old body suddenly straightened, and his whole body bristled.


    He turned around and saw Yan Zhaoge standing in the middle of the crowd, with one hand clasping Wei Yunsheng''s neck.


    Wei Yunsheng opened his mouth wide, but could not make any sound.


    Yan Zhaoge said slowly, "you will be the first."


    With the sound of "Ka", Wei Yunsheng''s neck was directly twisted by Yan Zhaoge''s five fingers!


    All the Wei family members stared at this scene in disbelief, and there was a blank in their mind.


    Wei Yunsheng, a great master of martial arts in the early period of Yuanfu, is a man of high cultivation. Facing the martial arts below the level of Yuanfu, he looks like a God and a man.


    But now was a less than 30-year-old young man, like a twisted chicken neck will break the neck!


    What kind of cultivation should this young man do?


    Let alone the powerful people in the world, even those who are not in the state of wusheng can kill Wei Yunsheng, and there are countless people who can kill him so easily.


    But at least it would have been a great master in the later period of Yuanfu.


    The young man in front of me


    The Wei family were stunned and felt that the world in front of them was full of unreal feelings.


    The only person who can respond in time is uncle Wei, who is the highest in cultivation.


    In his shrill voice, the terrorist force of the gathering in the sky roared down towards Yan Zhaoge!


    The violent wave is like a tsunami, forcing other old Wei Jiaxiu nearby to retreat to avoid.


    Yan Zhaoge throws Wei Yunsheng''s body out like garbage, and then pushes it up with one hand.


    The unique skill of Tianluo cloud palm handed down by Wei''s family set off boundless raging waves and disappeared in an instant!


    The old man spouted blood!


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "as I said before, I didn''t intend to leave Lafeng city. You are not a threat to me. Why should I leave?"? If I want to run, it''s not me. "

 Chapter 626

    There was endless chill in the old uncle Wei''s heart.


    The higher the cultivation, the more clearly you can feel the horror of Yan Zhaoge.


    His extraordinary great master''s cultivation realm, just can''t see Yan Zhaoge grasp Wei Yunsheng''s action.


    Until Yan Zhaoge stood and spoke again, he just found that Yan Zhaoge had been under his nose in an instant.


    The other side talks and laughs and kills people. Old uncle Wei has rescued him at the first time, but he can only watch Wei Yunsheng''s neck broken by Yan Zhaoge.


    This made old Wei feel cold all over.


    He is sure that Yan Zhaoge''s real age is not much different from his appearance age, but after confirming this, he is even more shocked and even has the impulse to turn around and run.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Old Wei, and he laughs: "since I''m here to wait for you, you don''t need to go."


    Old man Wei''s Qi surged upward, his palms came out together, and the power of sky falling cloud palms reached the extreme. The clouds on the sky rolled and the clouds were comfortable, turning into boundless raging waves, and he called Yan Zhaoge.


    Over old Wei''s body, a huge figure appeared, but it was his martial arts spirit phase, sky and cloud phase.


    It''s like a human figure composed of heavy smoke and clouds. It''s powerful, vast and ethereal. It''s the essence of the sky falling cloud palm.


    Yan Zhaoge just smiled carelessly, and pushed his palm forward again, which was made by Guangcheng tianzhang. The palm seemed to cover the sky.


    No matter how magnificent and magnificent the sea of clouds is, it is still under the cover of the sky.


    With Yan Zhaoge turning the palm, the heaven and earth seem to turn together. The rolling clouds suddenly become fragmented!


    Old man Wei clenched his teeth and drank in a low voice. In his eyes, there were signs of Taoism flashing.


    In the twinkling of runes and seals, the light flow over the city of Lao Feng flashes, crisscrossing and crisscrossing, quickly forming a huge array.


    The strength of the array is rolling down, and it will be added to the old man Wei''s body, so that the sky and cloud phase, which is almost crushed by Yan Zhaoge''s hand, will have a cohesive and stable momentum again.


    If someone had told Old Wei that he could not fight with a young man under 30 years old, he would not only be able to fight each other, but also rely on guarding the formation to protect his life. The old man would spray his face with spitting stars.


    But now, he only worries about one thing, that is, his array is not strong enough!


    At the same time, an old man Wei''s wrist bracelet was shining, and the Taoist spirit was also added to him.


    With the support of superior spirit soldiers, old Wei felt that he was not only able to improve his strength temporarily, but also more adept at the manipulation of the guard array.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at this scene, and kept moving, still falling like a cave in.


    For Old Wei''s movements, he seemed to turn a blind eye, but took a step forward.


    Not how to make a move, just a simple step forward, but the time and space at the foot of Yan Zhao song seems to change at this moment.


    There was a delay in the operation of the array that enveloped the city of Lao Feng.


    There are many lines on the ground, but now they are like long snakes, and they are trampled on their tails by Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and took another step forward. He went directly to old Wei.


    The palms that were held high also fell at this moment!


    Superior spirit soldier, broken!


    Sky falling cloud phase, broken!


    Old Wei desperately looked at the sky as if it covered his eyes, falling hands, trying to fight, but found that his body could not move.


    "Stop it all!" A break to drink suddenly rings, far in the sky, the moment to the eyes!


    The voice shook the whole city of Lao Feng. People in the city were dizzy and swayed.


    Feng Yunsheng, a Hu and Zhang qiansong all look slightly awe inspiring: "wusheng!"


    The sky is full of fire, burning from the edge of the sky, covering half of the sky in an instant, and then pressing against the city of Lao Feng.


    The flame is blue, fierce and cruel, penetrating the sky, making everyone in the city feel impetuous, as if they are going to burn up and turn into ashes.


    Then, a little white light, from the boundless blue sea of fire, burst into the yanzhaoge!


    The white light spreads out in the void, just like the white crane shining its wings, rolling the green fire of Taoism and falling together.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "this should be the formula of" fire in stone "in the five fire true skill, and the white crane treasure gun, one of the seven bird treasure guns, right? It''s true that the royal family is orthodox, but it doesn''t seem complete? No wonder you are a distant relative. "


    As he said this, Yan Zhaoge still slapped old man Wei with one hand, and the other hand made a fist.


    Yan Zhaoge clenched his fist with one hand, then hit it against the white light stabbed at him in the sky.


    This fist is shot, but it''s a magic weapon of the North hell. It''s like the spear of a big gun!


    There seems to be a black sea over the city of Lao Feng. In the ebb and flow of the sea, a huge Kun fish leaps up and turns into a ROC. It goes up for nine days!


    Fist to fist, gun to gun, the two forces collide in the mid air, and the last wave alone makes the guard array of laofengcheng close to breaking.


    And Yan Zhaoge''s Guangcheng tianzhang never stops, in front of each other, shooting Old Wei a good six Yang chief, smashing it!


    The blue sea of fire in the sky exploded, and a figure came out of it.


    It was a middle-aged man in gold armor, with a dignified face, a strong blood smell all over his body, and a terrifying and fierce momentum.


    Ordinary martial artists who are not firm-minded will lose their courage and will be eager to surrender and beg for mercy when they are exposed to such momentum.


    "It''s General Yang! General Yang Zhaozhen! " There are people in the city of Lao Feng who recognize the middle-aged general. They can''t help but shout out in surprise.


    For convenience, he was a fierce general of the Qin Dynasty who had been guarding Luan Xiangzhou for a long time. He was cruel and killed a lot of people. Before the anti Xuan war broke out on a large scale, his people were killed countless. After the anti Xuan war broke out, he killed countless anti Xuanwu people himself.


    It''s just General Yang. There''s anger in his eyes at the moment.


    The face that was originally reflected by the fire was black and blue, and even more fierce.


    He was killed by Yan Zhaoge in front of him, but he was still blocked by Yan Zhaoge. Yang Zhaozhen felt his face was dull.


    Yan Zhaoge killed Old Wei with a slap. He took back his hand and calmly looked at Yang Zhaozhen: "eh, here you are? Is it to catch us, take us as bait, and set up ambush to catch more dark martial artists? "


    Yang Zhaozhen looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "it''s not the descendant of youdarkzong. Who do you learn from?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "is this very important? In a word, I have secured this man of the dark sect. "


    Yang Zhaozhen said coldly, "it really doesn''t matter. All anti thieves should be punished!"


    After all, Yang Zhaozhen''s body shape moved, white light reappeared, and many green fires rolled around, and he fell towards Yan Zhaoge!

 Chapter 627

    The terrifying spear front, though not as fast as the northern hell magic gun, is full of destructive power under the urging of the blue flames in the sky.


    It''s like a white crane fluttering its wings. It''s more agile and full of variety.


    The fire and the front of the gun are mixed together and spread all over the sky, covering Yan Zhaoge.


    Although it was spread out, the terrorist power contained in it was always coagulated and did not disperse. Wherever it touched Yan Zhaoge''s body, it immediately turned into a wave of killing and destruction.


    Yan Zhaoge''s mouth was slightly drawn up and said: "five fire skill, seven bird gun However, some of them are like the most precious treasure in the legend before the great disillusionment. The artistic conception of the five fire and seven bird fans has evolved, but they haven''t got the essence yet. "


    "Haha, it''s just like a line derived from Yuqing..."


    Yanzhao singer''s palm is raised again.


    Between the flash of light and shadow on his head, a huge human figure appeared, and also made a gesture of raising hands.


    Seeing this huge figure, all the people on the scene were slightly sluggish: "martial arts spirit phase! Great master! "


    Such a young and extraordinary master is the one who lives in the upper world and has never heard of it!


    He used the formula of fire in the stone to urge the white crane treasure gun to kill Yang Zhaozhen, who wanted to kill Yan Zhaoge. He was a little surprised when he saw it.


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge carefully, and suddenly he was shocked: "the real age and appearance age are almost the same?! A great master under 30?! How could it be? "


    At this moment, Yang Zhaozhen''s anger suddenly dissipated and recovered a little calm: "where did this kid come out?"


    But before he could change his moves, Yan Zhaoge and the palms of Wu daolingxiang behind him raised together.


    As soon as the palm is raised, the sky suddenly vibrates. The heaven and the earth overturn, yin and Yang turn upside down, heaven and earth turn upside down, and the two instruments hang upside down.


    Let''s not say that your martial arts are not completely derived from the five fire and seven bird fans. Even if it is the martial arts transformed by the complete power mood, your five fire and seven bird fans can''t defeat my fan Tianyin?


    In a flash, the martial arts of Yan Zhaoge changed between Guangcheng Tianxiang and fan Tianxiang.


    With one stroke, Guangcheng tianzhang turns into Tianyin, and directly blows the white light and blue flame between the heaven and the earth to extinction!


    Reverse the mighty power of heaven and earth, and collide with Yang Zhaozhen''s seven bird guns!


    Heaven and earth suddenly "buzz" a dull sound.


    Then there was a continuous sound of cracking, sweeping and spreading in all directions, as if an invisible force had broken through all the empty space in all directions.


    Then, in full view of the public, a person''s shadow is shaken up.


    Fly up


    Yan Zhaoge stands on the ground. Yang Zhaozhen attacks from the middle of the air. If someone is shocked to fly up, he is


    They opened their mouths wide and looked at the scene in front of them. They couldn''t get back to God.


    The two sides fight each other. The people who are beaten out are Yang Zhaozhen, the great warrior!


    Yan Zhaoge stood in the same place, calm and unchanged.


    The silence of the whole city of Lao Feng is like death. Everyone can''t believe what happened just now.


    The young people in front of us are not only young enough to reach the top of the grand master''s ten peaks, but also hard to defeat a strong warrior!


    Although Yang Zhaozhen is only a state of martial saint, at the beginning of the phase, he is also a real martial saint!


    As the commander in chief of the great Xuan Dynasty, Luan Xiangzhou not only has a high level of cultivation, but also has a great strength among the martial artists of the same level.


    It''s totally two concepts for a great master to be a saint, a saint and a saint.


    But now, Yan Zhaoge, the great master of martial arts, beat back the wusheng Yang Zhaozhen!


    In the distant sky, at this time, there are other people, all of whom are in armor and awe inspiring. They are all experts of the great xuandynasty under Yang Zhaozhen''s command.


    They came with Yang Zhaozhen to exterminate the anti Xuanwu people. Because of their cultivation, their speed was a little slow.


    It was just a group of great xuanwang''s pilgrims who didn''t know that the first thing they saw when they arrived at the scene was their general, Yang Zhaozhen, a powerful martial saint, who was beaten upside down and flew out.


    Everyone was shocked and thought it was a strong enemy.


    As a result, when they saw the spirit of martial arts above Yan Zhaoge''s body, all of them were dumbfounded.


    There are many powerful people in the world and many talented people.


    It''s not that there are rumors of great masters fighting against and even conquering wusheng, but they are all legendary. No one in the audience has ever really seen them.


    Now suddenly see, the heart of nature shocked to the extreme.


    Especially when you are sure of Yan Zhaoge''s age, Qi Qi loses his voice and only feels the world in front of him, which becomes unreal.


    Everyone can''t help but pucker their heart and ask themselves, they have practiced martial arts for many years, so much time, can''t they all live on dogs?


    There was a roar in the sky. The white light pierced the void and rushed to yanzhaoge!


    Among Yang Zhaozhen''s roars, there was a long black gun in his hand, and a little white awn on the tip of the gun was particularly striking.


    The Taoist blue flame condenses on the long gun, plating a layer of faint blue light on the long gun.


    The heat of the fire can not be felt, but only makes people feel cold!


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the black long gun, and could feel the terrible destructive power from afar.


    Inferior soldiers, Wuyu Tu golden spear!


    Yang Zhaozhen, the nephew of the Marquis Haicheng of the great xuandynasty and a distant relative of the royal family, is no better than other people. Although he has only one level of cultivation as a martial saint, he has holy soldiers in his hands!


    How powerful is a martial saint who urges a saint soldier? It''s the physical strength of Yan Zhaoge. If you take this shot hard, you will get a transparent hole.


    It''s just that for Yang Zhaozhen, it''s not a glorious thing to deal with a great master of martial arts, but to use holy soldiers.


    But he did not care about that many at the moment, only to kill Yan Zhao song!


    As long as we kill the strange young strong man in front of us, nothing else matters.


    Zhang qiansong could not stay in the room for a long time. Seeing this horrible scene, he could not help exclaiming.


    Yan Zhaoge laughed and roared to the sky like a dragon!


    In the brilliant flash of ice blue, a light armor appears on Yan Zhaoge, and the endless ice sea spreads around.


    The ice dragons burst out of the sea of ice, converged and stopped Yang Zhaozhen''s spear.


    All the people of the great xuandynasty stared at each other with big eyes: "and the holy soldiers?"


    The roar of the ice dragon rings through nine days.


    Yanzhaoge and wudaolingxiang on the top of the head have the same movements. They all stretch out their hands and turn over again!


    Yang Zhaozhen clenched his teeth and tried his best to resist.


    But in the roar, we can see general Luan Xiang of the great xuandynasty, the powerful warrior Yang Zhaozhen, who was beaten to the ground again!


    Before all sorts of things, are in vain, the result is still a palm fan fly.


    Yang Zhaozhen''s heart was desolate, and he could no longer suppress the injury. A mouthful of blood gushed out and spread all over the sky.

 Chapter 628

    Yang Zhaozhen''s humiliation and anger peaked, but his mind was completely calm at the moment.


    Although he felt humiliated and hard to accept, he was clear about a fact at the moment.


    He is not an opponent of Yan Zhaoge.


    Even though Wu Yu butchered the golden spear in his hand, the young man in front of him was accompanied by holy soldiers.


    Continue to fight to the end, only one result, that is to die in Yanzhao singer, there will be no second possibility!


    Even if there is hope to die together, the fierce and brutal Yang Zhaozhen will fight to the death, but knowing that there is no winner, he calmed down, and immediately fell back.


    Yan Zhaoge looked up and saw Yang Zhaozhen, who had been hit by his own hand. Instead of stabilizing his body shape this time, he used the power of inverted flight to escape to the distance.


    The blue flame converged and the white light spread out, as if it were wings. Yang Zhaozhen flew directly to the distance.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled, "it''s easier to come than to go."


    In the sky, the sound of dragon chanting is heard all the time. A huge palace appears in people''s sight.


    All the light dragons are vertical and horizontal between the heaven and the earth. Their majestic and majestic power frightens the four sides.


    Yang Zhaozhen looked at the hall in horror, and saw that the hall was black, glittering with gold, and numerous runes and incantations were highlighted on the walls of the hall.


    The golden cloud of Taoism spreads, turns into a sea of clouds, directly covers the sky, and completely blocks the void around laofengcheng.


    Yang Zhaozhen is not a man without experience, so he was more shocked than other onlookers when he saw the hall in front of him.


    This huge hall is made of bricks and tiles. Its appearance seems to be no different from that of ordinary materials, but it seems to be made of keel and dragon scales!


    The whole hall, every brick and tile, is priceless and contains extraordinary power!


    Together, it shows infinite prestige. Except for Yang Zhaozhen, who is in the realm of martial arts sage, other creatures around ten thousand miles look at the Dragon hall in the sky that day, and they all feel the sense of submission that they want to worship.


    In the auspicious clouds, the main hall is hidden in it, like a real dragon hiding its head, but it has the power to dominate the world.


    The gate of the palace is open, and there is a huge attraction coming from it. In the flash of the Taoist light pattern, Yang Zhaozhen will be involved in the storm.


    Yang Zhaozhen was shocked. He quickly launched the Wuyu golden gun to urge the valley to resist the terror of the Dragon hall.


    At the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang noticed that Yan Zhaoge was also rising from the ground, flying towards him. Yang Zhaozhen''s face was iron green, his wrist was raised, and a blue fire light rushed to the sky.


    The fire would burst in the sky, but the surrounding void suddenly darkened.


    As soon as Yang Zhaozhen''s pupil shrank, he could see that the sky above his head was shrouded in darkness, with no sound, no light and no light, and the blue flame was swallowed up directly by the darkness.


    The next moment, there was a thunder in the dark.


    The light of the pale thunder rises like the first light born in the eternal darkness.


    Thunder burst, and the way was bleak. Thunder light fell down to Yang Zhaozhen.


    Yang Zhaozhen has no choice but to mention that Wuyu Tu Jin gun is struggling to resist the thunder of yanzhaoge''s eternal night.


    Yan Zhaoge walked up to him and smiled at Yang Zhaozhen. Then he took another one.


    Yang Zhaozhen''s eyes and canthus are about to split, but he is unable to dodge. He gives Yan Zhaoge a slap and flies backward again, falling into the gate of the Dragon hall.


    The door slammed shut, and there was a violent shock in it.


    Yan Zhaoge slapped Yang Zhaozhen into the Dragon Palace, but he didn''t rush to catch up with him. Instead, he turned to look at other great xuanwang Dynasty Warriors.


    Originally, after the initial shock, all the warriors of the great xuanwang Dynasty rushed up subconsciously to support Yang Zhaozhen and besiege Yan Zhaoge together.


    However, the situation changed rapidly, and the Dragon hall appeared, which directly imprisoned and suppressed Yang Zhaozhen.


    Among these great xuanwang warriors, there are many powerful ones in the realm of great masters, and in the past, they were also ruthless characters galloping freely.


    But at this moment by Yan Zhaoge line of sight sweep, they are all born cold, even born limb numbness feeling.


    Seeing that Yang Zhaozhen, the only martial Saint guarding Luan Xiangzhou, is not the opponent of Yan Zhaoge, a group of great xuanwang worshippers, all feel their body shaking uncontrollably.


    The sleeves of Yanzhao''s song robe are thrown away. Among the cuffs, a thousand green dragons roar out, sweeping the world instantly!


    Every green dragon sweeps through the sky and the earth, sweeping away a large number of great xuanwang Dynasty Warriors.


    Sensen sword light makes the whole labor wind city immersed in a cold.


    Not only the great xuanwang Dynasty martial artists, but also the old Wei family who came with Wei Yunsheng were killed by Yan Zhaoge''s sword light!


    In the rolling room of the robe sleeve, the sword light converges. Yan Zhaoge looks leisurely and walks into the Dragon Palace.


    As soon as I entered the hall, there was a huge fire rising in front of me.


    In the sea of fire, Yang Zhaozhen''s face was as deep as water, watching Yan Zhaoge.


    At this moment, it''s time to die. Yang Zhaozhen gives up all thoughts of escaping and tries to kill Yan Zhaoge.


    Now he has only one way to go, either to kill the day of birth, or to die without a burial place!


    In the blue sea of fire, the golden light rises, a big roc flies out and rushes to Yan Zhaoge.


    Seven bird gun, Dapeng gun!


    It''s not as nimble and changeable as the white crane gun, but it''s faster, harder and fiercer!


    The ROC spreads its wings, and the edge of the golden wings raises the green flame of Taoism, which spreads all over the world!


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head, reaches out his hand again, and returns the Tianyin.


    The blue flame goes out in an instant, the ROC makes a lament, the golden light in the Dragon Palace explodes, and the little light flies, as if countless bird feathers are scattered all over the place.


    Surrounded by the sea of ice and roaring ice dragons, it is more powerful under the Dragon atmosphere of the Dragon hall.


    Yan Zhaoge, dressed in an arrogant cold martial suit, holds out a hand and directly holds the barrel of Yang Zhaozhen''s Wuyu Tu gold gun.


    The front of the gun is right in front of Yanzhao song. Yanzhao song can even feel the sharp edge of the combination of cold and hot.


    But the gun that was caught was firmly in place and could not move any more.


    Yan Zhaoge calmly looks at the front of the Wuyu Tu golden gun and Yang Zhaozhen, who is close to her, and smiles.


    The proud cold martial clothes on the body turn into an ice dragon in an instant, and wrap them around the Wuyu Tu golden gun along Yan Zhaoge''s arm.


    There was a magnificent light on the gun, a black feather ROC was flying high in the light, and the mighty power set off the road.


    But by the ice dragon, the brilliance was dimmed.


    The surface of the long black gun flickering with gold light coagulates a layer of ice.


    With a wave of Yan Zhao''s singer, Wu Yu Tu''s golden gun flew out of Yang Zhaozhen''s hand, but landed with Ao Han''s martial suit.


    The two soldiers are full of spirituality and powerful. They are entangled at the moment. Even if they have no master, they are fighting in the Dragon Palace.


    But Yang Zhaozhen is desperate.


    Yan Zhaoge did not stop, but continued to fight with Yang Zhaozhen!


    The heaven and earth in Yang Zhaozhen''s eyes seem to be closed into a line at this moment.


    Then, in the line where the limit of heaven and earth is blurry, a palm is squeezed out and turned. It becomes larger and larger, as if it has replaced the existence of heaven and earth. Everything in the world disappears, leaving only this palm!


    The sun and the moon are dim, as if they were ancient mountains, lifted by the king of the earth, and then smashed them on his head!

 Chapter 629

    Yan Zhaoge''s palm fell, Yang Zhaozhen''s hands were lifted together, and finally he held on to Yan Zhaoge''s palm. It was so dangerous that he was not killed by one stroke!


    But hold the palm of Yan Zhaoge''s hand, Yang Zhaozhen''s bones crackled together!


    It seems that there are countless fine iron broken together.


    Yang Zhaozhen was shivering all over his body, and a horrible blue flame was spurting out of his body.


    But as soon as the blue light came on, it went out again and again.


    In the roar, Yang Zhaozhen''s whole body was short. He was turned over by Yan Zhaoge and his knees were soft. He almost knelt down!


    He roared, the body''s horrible blood burst out, want to stand straight.


    But the pressure on him made his body more downward, and all the bones bent together.


    Yang Zhaozhen wants to stand up, but he can''t stand it at all. If he wants to stand up, he will be crushed.


    Yan Zhao holds Yang Zhaozhen''s hand and looks at Yang Zhaozhen''s bloody face. He smiles and raises his other hand.


    Under Yang Zhaozhen''s despairing gaze, Yan Zhaoge''s two palms together display Tianyin and beat him down.


    "Bang", Yang Zhaozhen''s body explodes!


    Then there was the continuous sound of breaking muscles and bones, which was heard all the time.


    Yang Zhaozhen opens his mouth, but he doesn''t have time to make any sound. Instead, a lot of blood spurts out.


    The blood all over his body seemed to be squeezed out at this moment, seeping from every sweat pore on his body, and dyeing him into a blood man.


    All the bones of the whole body are broken, and all the viscera are turned into blood.


    The fire in the blue stone was out of control and burned inside Yang Zhaozhen''s body.


    In the Dragon Palace, Yan Zhaoge calmly takes back his hands and watches Yang Zhaozhen''s body disintegrate and his blood and fire fly away.


    On the other hand, Aohan martial clothes and Wuyu Tu golden spear are still entangled, but Yan Zhaoge no longer cares about them. They can fight to the top of the world. They are also in the Dragon hall. Even if Wuyu Tu golden spear has its own thinking and wants to run, it can''t run out of the Dragon hall.


    Yan Zhaoge turns and pushes open the gate of the Dragon hall, walks out of it, and looks down at the people in the city of laofeng.


    All the people in the city are also looking up at the Dragon hall that dominates the sky.


    When Yan Zhaoge and Yang Zhaozhen entered, no one cared about the result.


    Although Yang Zhaozhen had been beaten to run away with his head in his arms, the inherent respect for the powerful warrior in people''s hearts still made everyone uneasy.


    However, when we saw Yan Zhaoge''s group was calm and pushed open the gate of the Dragon hall if nothing happened, we all knew the result of the war.


    Yan Zhaoge, a great master of martial arts, crossed the border to kill the powerful warrior, general Luan Xiang of the great xuandynasty, "huopeng" Yang Zhaozhen!


    In front of him, the great master was not only a young man, but also a man of perfect cultivation, who was superior to all the other masters.


    Feng Yunsheng and a Hu are all right. Other people can''t help but lose their minds at the moment.


    Zhang qiansong of youdarkzong, at the moment, stared at Yan Zhaoge in the sky, unable to speak at all.


    Zhang qiansong was shocked to hear Yan Zhaoge mention the fall of emperor Guangming, Deng Sen and others, but after all, it has not been completely confirmed.


    Moreover, in Zhang qiansong''s understanding, it was the great work of Yan Zhaoge''s elders.


    For Yan Zhaoge in front of him, Zhang qiansong wanted to come here. At such a young age, he has become a great master of martial arts, and is already the talent of Tianzong.


    In any case, he did not expect that Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation realm had reached the top ten of the grand master.


    What''s more, Yan Zhaoge was so powerful that he killed Yang Zhaozhen, a powerful warrior.


    The process was not complicated, but Zhang was stunned and speechless for a long time.


    At such an age, such cultivation and strength, Zhang qiansong could not imagine that there was a second person who could do it.


    There is no such a great master who is less than 30 years old, who is the most top lineage of his family, such as the dark clan, or the great xuandynasty, the bright clan and so on.


    We can''t find it now. Looking back on the history of various sects, at least Zhang qiansong can''t think of such an amazing person for a while.


    Yan Zhaoge accepted the Dragon hall, fell back to the ground, smiled and looked at Zhang qiansong: "then Yang Zhaozhen, I killed it directly. Would you mind? I don''t know if there is any other arrangement for your clan in Luan Xiangzhou. "


    As soon as Zhang qiansong woke up, he said with regret, "everyone who is a thief must be killed. Mr. Yan will kill him. Naturally, this clan will have no objection."


    At the moment, he returned to his mind and looked at Yan Zhaoge. He became fiery.


    Now, Zhang qiansong really feels that it''s necessary to bring Yan Zhaoge and the school behind him.


    The house of Wei family is in a mess.


    A group of Wei family members who were reluctant to fight against Yan Zhaoge and Zhang qiansong were unable to sit down, but they did not dare to approach Yan Zhaoge. They were in an awkward dilemma.


    Wei Yunchang, the patriarch, was silent, and there was no light in his eyes.


    Even Wei Lang, who was previously imprisoned, was released at this time, staring at the scene in front of him like a clay sculpture.


    "Look, Mr. Yan..." Zhang qiansong observed Yan Zhaoge''s look, and Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "the treatment of your clan is that I didn''t intend to make a move, but no one is looking for his own death."


    After that, Yan Zhaoge will return to the house leisurely.


    Zhang qiansong looks at Wei Lang and his son and sighs.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t really pay attention to how to deal with the Wei family.


    Comparatively speaking, Yang Zhaozhen is much heavier than them, but Yan Zhaoge still won''t be merciful.


    Soon, the people who came to meet Zhang qiansong also arrived.


    At the first time, Zhang qiansong first explained the situation of Yan Zhaoge. After listening to it, all of them suddenly raised their eyes and couldn''t close their mouths.


    The group hurriedly informed Wang Wenmin, the supreme leader of the youamzong''s activities in Luan Xiangzhou, the elder in the gate, the double leader of wusheng and the strong man in the middle stage of harmony.


    Wang Wenmin had a confrontation with Yang Zhaozhen. Recently, he was wondering that Yang Zhaozhen had disappeared suddenly. However, it was Yang Zhaozhen''s death that he received his news again.


    What surprised him even more was that Yang Zhaozhen was killed by a great master with bare hands!


    Wang Wenmin was shocked by this. He and Yang Zhaozhen fought many times. Naturally, Yang Zhaozhen had a inferior holy soldier, Wuyu Tu gold gun. The combination of man and gun meant that Wang Wenmin himself had no holy soldier with him and failed to win the opponent several times.


    As a result, he is now told that Yang Zhaozhen was killed by a great master?


    Wang Wenmin''s first reaction was disbelief.


    Then he heard that the great martial master also had a holy soldier in his hand. He relaxed and nodded slightly: "no wonder That''s not right! "


    Even if there is a saint soldier who has lost Yang Zhaozhen''s Wuyu Tu golden gun, Yang Zhaozhen''s martial saint is killed by a great master. No wonder he is a ghost!


    Rao is Wang Wenmin used to the wind and waves. For a moment, his mind was buzzing.

 Chapter 630

    It''s quite different to beat a man on the spot.


    After all, with the exception of a few cases, most people can''t fight and will choose to run rather than fight to the end.


    Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation in the realm of great master is not to fight against or defeat the wusheng Yang Zhaozhen, but to kill Yang Zhaozhen alive in laofengcheng, so that Yang Zhaozhen has no chance to run.


    This shows the strength, even more shocking.


    Wang Wenmin said nothing and rushed to the area of laofengcheng immediately.


    At the same time, the dark sect Wang elder who had returned to God did not forget his business.


    At present, Luan Xiangzhou is a good chance to succeed. The dark sect and other anti Xuan forces are certainly surprised by the sudden fall of Yang Zhaozhen. It also takes time for the great Xuan Dynasty to receive information and respond.


    Therefore, Luan Xiangzhou''s turmoil became more violent in an instant.


    The opportunity for the dark sect and other anti Xuan forces to seize is a period of blank time when the control of the great Xuan Dynasty in Luan Xiangzhou becomes weak.


    After all, later, when the great xuandynasty was enraged by the fall of Yang Zhaozhen, it would not only fight back, but also have a great momentum.


    Yang Zhaozhen''s death may even provoke the Marquis Haicheng of the great xuandynasty.


    When he got to the place and listened to Zhang qiansong and other people''s detailed description of the story, Wang Wenmin was shocked again: "the one who is less than 30 years old A great master? "


    Zhang qiansong swallowed his spit and nodded a little difficultly: "I also think it''s incredible."


    Wang Wenmin looked up at the sky and said, "there are seventy-two continents in the Huanghe sea. No great master of Yuanling at this age has ever been out."


    Zhang qiansong said: "according to what he said, he and the clan behind him came from outside the huangcaohai sea. At the same time, they had conflicts with Guangming clan."


    Wang Wenmin frowned slightly: "Guangming sect, like us, has been entangled with the great xuandynasty in recent years. How can they have leisure to provoke forces beyond the huangzha sea?"


    Zhang qiansong said dryly, "it seems that the loss of information from Deng Sen and SUN Hao of guangmingzong has something to do with the teacher behind him."


    "Guangmingzong, the elder of hengguangdian, the martial saint, saw Deng sen in the early days of God?" Wang Wenmin''s expression became serious: "in Hengguang palace, Deng Sen can be ranked in the top five, even the legitimate tie up guest Qing, Deng Sen can also be ranked in the top 25 in guangmingzong. If what Yan Zhaoge said is true, it''s not only his amazing talent, but also the school behind him."


    After being able to kill eight people such as Deng Sen, he came to huangkaihai of guangmingzong activity as if nothing had happened, which means that the other side probably didn''t care about the threat of guangmingzong, and killed even if he killed them.


    At the same time of offending guangmingzong, he had no scruples to kill the wusheng who was guarding a continent by the great xuandynasty, which seemed to prove that the other side was full of confidence.


    What else did Zhang think of? He quickly said, "the reason why he can stop Yang Zhaozhen and make him unable to escape is that a strange treasure can show a huge palace."


    "The palace is full of dragon spirit. Every brick and tile seems to be built from the dragon''s keel and scales. It''s invaluable."


    "It''s not like ordinary forces can have such a rich foundation and accumulation."


    After pondering for a moment, Wang Wenmin said: "either he wants to know about Guangming sect or find an ally in huangjianhai. In short, since he contacts with this sect, he should not have no intention of making friends. He and the school behind him, this sect can do more exchanges with it."


    "It''s a matter of great importance. You lead this man to shenghezhou to meet Uncle Wu. I''ll stay in Luan Xiangzhou for a while."


    Zhang qiansong had some accidents: "elder Wu arrived at shenghezhou?"


    Wang Wenmin nodded.


    His eyes looked to the far horizon, as if there was no focus: "although Deng Sen has no elite soldiers in his hand, it''s not easy for him to be killed by the strong in the same realm. After all, he practices the turtle shell magic of" always shining the light "and" never destroying the light body "


    Zhang qiansong and others all showed a deep expression of sympathy.


    They have been dealing with the disciples of Guangming sect for half of their lives. They are familiar with each other''s martial arts.


    It''s hard to lose, but it''s more difficult to win, for the dark martial artists in the same realm to the bright martial artists who are the main practitioners of the bright body.


    Wang Wenmin took back his eyes and said, "let''s go. Let me see this evil character who is a genius of the emperor."


    Knowing that Yan Zhaoge is young, but seeing Yan Zhaoge, Wang Wenmin is still sad.


    However, on the surface, he did not neglect the slightest color, praised Yan Zhaoge greatly, and at the same time, he also tried deep or shallow, hoping to get more information from Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge is polite to Wang Wenmin, without any words.


    Although Wang Wenmin was disappointed, he could feel the kindness of Yan Zhaoge.


    "Young master Yan, Gao Yi, sent the remains of his family back to his hometown. Wang is very grateful." Wang Wenmin finally said: "Wang will be sitting in Luan Xiangzhou recently. There are many wars. It''s not good to entertain young master Yan. However, I''d like to invite young master Yan to join us in the general altar of our sect to express my gratitude and make the best of our friendship. What do you think of young master Yan?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "I don''t mind, but I don''t know if it''s too annoying."


    Wang Wenmin shook his head and smiled and replied, "naturally not. Young master Yan is too talkative."


    "Young master Yan can go to shenghezhou with qiansong first. Elder Wu of the hall of no light will sit there. He will arrange for you."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly: "guests follow the Lord."


    After the conversation, Wang Wenmin and Luan Xiangzhou had to deal with each other. Yan Zhaoge and his party went to shenghezhou together with Zhang qiansong and other dark martial artists.


    "Elder Wu, according to Zhang qiansong, is one of the three halls of the dark sect and the first elder of the no light hall." Walking on the road, Yan Zhaoge''s mouth slightly raised: "regardless of cultivation, status or seniority, they are higher than Wang Wenmin, Wang Changlao."


    Ah Hu scratched his head and said, "young master, will they, like the Wei family, see that the current strength in Luan Xiangzhou is not enough to deal with us, so they will lead us to places where there are more powerful?"


    "Although we are now in a good relationship with the dark sect, are our hearts separated from each other? It will take more than a year to use your Sun print. "


    "Yan Zhaoge a smile:" if there is no accident, not yet


    Ah Hu thought for a moment: "the strength and potential you show is amazing. If you know that you are from the lower world, you may want to attract you to join them. But now they think that we have a big background, but they won''t act rashly."


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "I killed Luan Xiang General of the great Xuan Dynasty without any politeness. It seems that he has further misled the dark sect."


    Feng Yunsheng hears the words and laughs: "isn''t that exactly your goal?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s school is solemn: "what do you say? I clearly can''t bear Luan Xiangzhou to be exploited and persecuted by the great xuandynasty for a long time, and the anti Xuanyi people were slaughtered wantonly, so I saw the injustice and fought for justice to get rid of the tyranny. "

 Chapter 631

    Feng Yunsheng and ah Hu look at the solemn Yan Zhaoge, but they have no reaction. Ah Hu laughs foolishly. Feng Yunsheng nods insincerely: "yes, yes, you are the most righteous."


    After laughing, Feng Yunsheng frowned slightly: "the dark sect will surely try to inquire about the information from the bright sect, verify the real situation of Deng Sen and others, and also explore your origin by accident. Then we will know that we are not born in the upper world, but from the lower world?"


    "They can confirm the death of Deng Sen and others. It''s the limit."


    Feng Yunsheng raised his eyebrows gently: "yes, not to mention that so many experts have lost their face in a clan in the eight polar world. Even for the sun seal and the crown of the sun, the Guangming clan will try its best to block the news."


    , "even if you have an eye liner in Guangzong an, the level will not be too high. Otherwise, Guangming would be destroyed many times by shadowy clan."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if I expose them. What I said is true. I can''t help their association."


    Ah Hu grinned: "childe, we need to have the strength to let others fear, otherwise the other side will not reason with us."


    Yan Zhao song nodded: "yes, that''s exactly the case, so as long as the beginning of this period of time as long as the top."


    "Although I can only activate part of the power at present, the sun seal can also be comparable to the excellent Saint soldiers."


    Speaking of this, Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "unfortunately, it''s only one stroke. What I care about now is the dark Yao Luo Zhi Bao that Guangming sect is looking for. Unfortunately, there''s nothing found in Beiming''s separate body."


    Feng Yun Sheng said: "your Beiming is separated, and now it is within the power range of Guangming clan?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "yes."


    Feng Yunsheng said in a deep voice, "in a word, Zhang Zhuo and others, the martial saint of Ziyang, who came to the eight great worlds for the second time, only see the head martial uncle and yourself, and the sun seal at Puzhao peak."


    "When they first came, Deng Sen and others who had seen you separated from Beiming died. Xiao Wan and Tang Yonghao, who were brought to the upper world by Zhang Zhuo, left before you and Beiming separated and returned to the eight polar world."


    "People of Guangming sect should not know the existence of Beiming separation at all?"


    Yan Zhaoge hears Yan and smiles: "that''s exactly what it is."


    Walk one by one across the vast world.


    On the way, we can see the flames of war everywhere, not necessarily all of which are led by the dark clan martial artists. Yan Zhaoge even saw the bloody battle between the bright clan martial artists and the soldiers of the great xuandynasty.


    After a long journey, a group of people arrived at shenghezhou, which was not the world of the great Xuan Dynasty, but the inherent sphere of influence of the dark sect.


    The people who appeared in front of Yan Zhaoge and Zhang qiansong were not Wu Zixiu, the first elder of the dark hall, but Nie Sheng, another elder of the dark hall.


    Nie Sheng, Nie Changlao, is also very human. He is the elder who is mainly in charge of the affairs in the southern part of the emperor''s palace.


    Now in the southern part of the Huanghe River, the great xuandynasty caused a raging wave of anti Xuans by the dark sect. Nie Sheng was the leader and person in charge.


    It is worth mentioning that Liang Zhichao, who fell down in the great world many years ago, and Nie Sheng were the brothers of his school.


    As for Yan Zhaoge''s sending Liang Zhichao''s remains back to his hometown, Nie Sheng naturally thanked and thanked him, and came out to settle down for Yan Zhaoge and others.


    When Nie Sheng and others left, ah Hu took a breath and said, "good guy, I''m still the first one to see the four realms of wusheng."


    "Even though I look approachable, I still feel my hair standing up."


    A Hu always has a big heart, but at the moment, he also feels that he has a cold sweat behind him.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "those who are practicing martial arts or those who are new to the realm of master have the same feelings with you now."


    "According to Zhang qiansong and others, Wu Zixiu, the first elder of the hall of no light, is the strong one of the five realms of wusheng, whose accomplishments are even higher?" Feng Yun sat on his knees and asked curiously, "have you seen the records left by the ancient books before the great disillusionment, the five realms of wusheng, known as the middle period of seeing God?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "yes, the realm of wusheng can be divided into three realms: Ten realms, one realms to three realms, which is called syncretism."


    "Super Master melts yuan into his own martial arts and spirits. If he can successfully re practice the martial arts and spirits released from the outside and integrate them with his own body perfectly, he can step on the holy land, become a saint, become a strength, and make all-round rapid progress."


    "The combination of the body and the body is the initial state of the combination of the martial saint."


    "After that, they will be united with the soul and enter the middle stage of the combination of martial arts and sages."


    "In the end, the body, the phase and the soul are integrated, and then they are not separated from each other, so that they can reach the three levels of wusheng and the state of later integration."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "in the future, there will be a huge barrier, that is, a breakthrough from the realm of harmony to the realm of seeing God."


    There are records in ancient times that "you can see the God when you break the void". The "God" here is not the god Buddha in the religious sense, nor the spirit of your own.


    The "God" here refers to many acupoints and orifices of the human body.


    It''s the peak of body training, which can be mastered by the martial artists in the micro environment. But at this time, the acupoint is still only the acupoint, which is limited to the human body itself.


    In fact, the human body is like the stars in the universe.


    The human body is also like an inner space, in which the hole is the star, as if dominating the heaven and earth.


    Corresponding to the universe of heaven and earth, the warrior exercises his body as if it were a heavy universe. The acupoints of human body can resonate with the stars in the universe, break through the barrier of the void of heaven and earth, and refine the body into a God.


    This is "breaking the void and seeing God".


    When the strong of the three realms of the martial saint can refine the first acupoint, it means that he steps into the four realms of the martial saint and sees the initial realm of God.


    Since then, continuous exercise, thousands of acupoints and orifices, thousands of gods, and joint action, make the martial arts achieve the true spirit of martial arts, without any amount of leakage.


    And refining the body and becoming a God will also enable the warrior to have the ability to resist the power of the realm to a certain extent. Therefore, those who reach the four realms of wusheng can soar independently to the upper realm without the aid of body protectors.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "after seeing God, there is another huge barrier, that is, trying to climb Xianqiao, the Seven Realms of wusheng, also known as the early stage of Xianqiao."


    "Xuanwen king, the founder of the great xuandynasty, was the powerful one in the middle stage of Xianqiao, so he was able to suppress the top-grade soldiers. However, he did not have such great forces as guangmingzong and youyinzong of Xianqiao, and became the master of huangjianhai."


    Feng Yunsheng and a Hu nodded.


    "Although it''s very suitable for Nie Changlao to receive us, the Wu Changlao doesn''t show up and doesn''t mention the matter of sending us to the general altar of youdarkzong." "Will there be any special circumstances for us to stay here in shenghezhou?" Feng asked

 Chapter 632

    Although there is doubt in my heart, the three of yanzhaoge lived safely in shenghezhou''s seclusion.


    They are also unrestricted in their daily activities and are free to do everything.


    If there is any request, most of the dark sect will try to be convenient.


    To meet with Nie Sheng and other high-level strongmen will not be rejected.


    However, the people of the dark sect did not mention further matters, especially the matter of guiding Yan Zhaoge and others to the general altar.


    "Will it take time to verify the news about the death of Deng Sen and other Guangming masters?" A Hu scratched his head: "or is there anything else?"


    Around the seclusion altar of the dark sect, there are many cities. The city is very noisy. Yan Zhaoge and his three people stroll in one of the cities and look at everything here.


    Hearing ah Hu''s question, Yan Zhaoge casually replied, "for the time being, wait and see how it changes."


    When he looked around, he saw that there were many martial arts activities in the city, not only the disciples of the dark sect, but also the disciples of other sects in shenghezhou.


    Everyone has high and low accomplishments, but most of them have low accomplishments. They can see many martial artists who practice body.


    There are merchants in the city, some are martial artists, but there are ordinary people who do not practice martial arts.


    Yan Zhaoge is quite interested in it.


    The folk customs here are open, especially those who practice martial arts. In a short period of time, Yan Zhaoge has found several young women staring at him.


    Just after seeing Feng Yunsheng beside Yan Zhaoge, they both envied and couldn''t help but take back their eyes.


    "I''m still hot." Yan Zhaoge looks at Feng Yunsheng and says with a smile that he can''t tell.


    Feng Yun Sheng nodded solemnly: "I should hide you from others."


    They both shook their heads and laughed at each other.


    Although not so far and near the famous city, the specification level is relatively low.


    But Yan Zhaoge strolls among them, but also sees many seemingly ordinary things, but there is nothing in the eight pole world, the sea world and other places.


    Before the great disillusionment, these things were not rare. They were just a great disillusionment, which made many things cut off.


    However, only looking at the trade in small towns, we can see that there are many things left here.


    Maybe there are also extinct things. Even if they are not here, they are in the lower world.


    But relatively speaking, the traces of the universe before the great disillusionment are the most complete in the world.


    Yan Zhaoge and his party are guessing what idea youyinzong will make, and Nie Sheng, the elder of youyinzong, will go directly to the deepest part of the youyinzong sub altar after settling them in.


    There, in a quiet room, an old man in black is staring at the front of the array.


    This array seems to be shrouded in a black fog, without any magic light.


    Nie Sheng enters the quiet room and salutes the old man in Black: "elder Wu."


    Wu Zixiu, the first elder of the dark sect''s no light hall, still looked at the front array and didn''t turn back: "no need to be polite."


    Nie Sheng came to Wu Zixiu and said, "it seems young, but his voice is tight, and there is nothing useful."


    Wu Zixiu nodded slowly at the sound of his words and said nothing.


    Nie Sheng looks at the array in front of him: "elder Wu, will you send them away first? The sacrifice is not far away. It''s not proper to keep such a few unknown outsiders here. Of course, it can''t be sent to the general altar. "


    Wu Zixiu said: "if there is nothing to discover, we can only send them off first, but..."


    Nie Sheng asked, "elder Wu, do you doubt anything? Is it suspected that they have something to do with guangmingzong? Is this intended to deceive us? "


    "It will be known soon whether Deng Sen and others are dead or not." Wu Zixiu said: "as for this young man, at least he is not a descendant of Guangming school. His martial arts are not from Guangming school. Wang Wenmin must have this vision."


    "It''s true that this young man is gifted with extraordinary martial arts, and the martial arts he practices are absolutely extraordinary. They should have a big background. Even if they are related to guangmingzong, they are mostly cooperative rather than effective."


    "I tend to believe that he and the people behind him are not the same as guangmingzong."


    Wu Zixiu murmured to himself: "this man claims to be from outside huangzhahai, which should be credible. The question is, where does he come from?"


    "This young man may have a background. Wang Wenmin said that the language he used was a pure old saying used before the great disillusionment?"


    Nie Sheng nodded, "yes, that''s right."


    "The old saying commonly used before the great disillusionment is still used in the current upper world." He pondered Wu Zixiu''s words: "elder Wu, do you have a guess in your mind?"


    Wu Zixiu hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m thinking, is it related to the southeast supreme?"


    Nie Sheng was surprised: "the southeast supremo should not interfere with the affairs of the emperor''s palace, right? For him, it''s just a small matter. Why condescend? "


    "Yes, it should not be." In spite of this, Wuzi''s spirit cultivation is dignified and does not mean any relaxation: "but this clan is different from other forces after all with Guangming clan."


    Hearing this, Nie Sheng''s face also became serious: "the holy religion has already passed through the past. So many people have looted it and searched it again and again. Over the years, there has been no such thing that big people can see. If there is one, we should know it best."


    Wu Zixiu shook his head slightly: "the other side doesn''t necessarily think so."


    Nie Sheng thought for a moment, and suddenly his face moved: "is it the Guangming sect? What''s the special situation? We were not wondering why Dunsen and others disappeared suddenly? "


    Wu Zixiu nodded slowly: "it''s not impossible."


    "If so, it''s hard to know whether it''s good or bad." Nie Sheng said with a wry smile, "although our school and Guangming school are enemies of death, they have a common enemy, the great xuandynasty. Now it''s the time when the war is the most sticky. Although I hope Guangming school will be destroyed all the time, I''m dying now."


    Wu Zixiu sighed: "it''s not easy to find out the identity of the other party. It''s not easy for the trade to settle down at will, let alone send it to the general altar..."


    Nie Shengshen nodded with the same feeling: "it will take some time to verify whether Deng Sen and others are alive or dead. We just need to find out for the general arena, that is..."


    He gave a wry smile: " Even here we are not peaceful. The ceremony will begin soon. We should cooperate with the general altar. "


    Wu Zixiu thought for a moment and said, "let the disciples touch their details first?"


    Nie Sheng frowned: "how to get to the bottom? Such a potential young man, either make a good relationship with him, or kill him with all his strength in the early time, not light but heavy. He makes a bad relationship with him, but he doesn''t kill him, leaving a big trouble for nothing. "


    Wu Zixiu shook his head: "where did you say it? How about the young man''s real ideas? On the face of it, at least, he didn''t mean anything to this sect. Instead, he got enemies with the great xuandynasty and Guangming sect."


    "There are many ways to get to the bottom."

 Chapter 633

    The Dragon hall shrinks. Yan Zhaoge is in it. He looks at the hall quietly. All the Dragon Qi forms into a light dragon.


    The light dragon is wrapped around the barrel of a black long gun, and the two claws hold the front of the gun together.


    The golden spear of Wuyu Tu, the inferior Saint soldier, was shaking all the time, and the golden light flashed on the black barrel from time to time.


    Yanzhaoge reaches out and grabs the tail of the gun, which makes Wuyu Tu Jin gun more restless.


    The spirit of Saint soldiers is far better than that of spirit soldiers. It takes a lot of effort for Yan Zhaoge to accept them.


    However, when the Dragon hall suppressed it, the weapon could not break away.


    After all, Yan Zhaoge can accept it, just like the sun crown captured from the old Yang Zhanhua, the leader of Guangming sect.


    Xuri crown has long been tempered by Yan Zhaoge. Now an Ansheng stays in Guangcheng mountain.


    Now, although there is no help from Beiming, Yan Zhaoge holds the wuyutu golden spear. There is a rune in the palm that lights up and is printed on the wuyutu golden spear.


    There are more and more runes and incantations engraved on it. At last, it seems that they really engrave marks on the body of the gun.


    With the passage of time, the agitation of Wuyu Tu Jin gun seems to be weak.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and took back her hands.


    He strolled among the Dragon halls, which opened up many spaces, not just the main hall itself.


    In a space, Feng Yun Sheng Duan sits in it. The black long knife comes out of its sheath and is placed horizontally on her knee.


    As she breathed, a stream of dragon Qi came into her body, and a faint dragon pattern appeared on her cheek.


    Yan Zhaoge looked up and down, and saw that there was no problem, then he went out again.


    Out of the Dragon hall, Yan Zhaoge''s body shape is good in the wind, changing from thumb size to the original shape.


    At this time, ah Hu came in from the outside and saw Yan Zhaoge. He couldn''t help scratching his head: "childe, I inquired about it. The external situation seems to be more chaotic."


    Although he was left in shenghezhou for the time being, he could not help but stop Yan Zhaoge and others from getting information.


    In fact, Yan Zhaoge and his party left on their own, and most of the people of the dark sect would not stop them.


    With the tacit consent of Wu Zixiu and Nie Sheng, most of the information that Sheng Hezhou can get from the secluded altar is open to Yan Zhaoge, except for some very secret ones.


    Pan Pan''s fat body sprawled there like a small meat mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge is not polite either. He leans on it as if it is close to a huge fur reclining chair.


    "What a mess?" Yan Zhaoge asked, ah Hu replied: "the current leader of the great xuandynasty, the third generation of xuanwang, Xuanmu King left the great xuanjing division, and the imperial expedition."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "it''s not a smart move. Although Xuanmu king is powerful, he has six martial arts saints and sees the cultivation realm of God in the later stage, but he can''t be compared with his grandfather and his Laozi, and he can''t be the only emperor in the world."


    "In the old nest, it''s all. How can he face a group of fierce opponents when he goes out of the capital and loses his land advantage?"


    "Even though his opponents are on guard against each other and cannot cooperate with each other, Xuanmu Wang''s move is too careless, unless..."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed a little: "unless he depends on it."


    Ah Hu went on to say, "you killed Yang in Luan Xiangzhou again, which caused the wrath of his uncle and the Marquis Haicheng of the great xuandynasty. In this period of time, I''ve been looking for you around the southern part of the Huanghe River. I heard that I''ve been to Shenghe river."


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "Wu Zixiu and Nie Sheng, two dark elders, are not decorations."


    A Hu Han smiles: "that is."


    Yan Zhaoge thought for a moment, stood up and said with a smile, "let''s go and go for a walk."


    Ah Hu asked after him, "young master, are we just wasting time here with the dark sect?"


    "Certainly not." Yan Zhaoge said as he walked along, "now let''s not be busy, and then later, we can talk. If we delay a little more, it will be more advantageous to talk. Of course, we can''t delay too late."


    Walking in the secluded altar, Yan Zhaoge didn''t touch the defensive array actively, but he also realized the spirit pulse quietly.


    "What a strong day, weak night? I didn''t go to the wrong place. This is the land of the dark sect, not the bright sect. " Yan Zhaoge blinked: "the array has the potential of reversion. Is this preparing any special ritual?"


    In the middle of thinking, there was an argument in front of me.


    Yan Zhaoge looked intently, but saw that the two disciples of the dark sect were arguing.


    Both sides of the dispute are not old, but their accomplishments are not low. Most of them are masters.


    There are also martial arts practitioners in the body training realm, but they are all very young. They seem to be younger disciples who are new to the school. Now they join in the fun behind the elder martial brothers.


    The leaders of both sides, there are great masters of the realm of martial arts, at present is fighting endlessly.


    Yan Zhaoge roughly listened to the content, and found that both sides belong to the dark school and the original dark hall.


    Now what is debated here is the high level of alchemy of their elders.


    It was mentioned in the argument that the two sides should have a competition. The disciples of the two halls are now fighting for their elders. If you don''t agree with me, I don''t agree with you.


    "But I don''t know the level of alchemy in the upper world. It''s said that the dark sect is in the leading position in huangjianhai. It''s better to have a look." Yan Zhaoge listened to the fun and said to ah Hu, "ask where the test site is. Can outsiders watch?"


    Ah Hu nodded, walked up, and backed away for a moment: "young master, we can also go to see it. It''s not far ahead."


    In the middle of the conversation, the two sides of the argument have shouted to go forward together.


    Yan Zhaoge passed together with great interest, but found that the so-called competition between the two sides is not to refine the pill, or to restore a piece of incomplete pill.


    This made Yan Zhaoge more interested. Compared with the actual alchemy, he tried to restore the incomplete prescription and tested the theoretical level.


    In the clean room behind the Dan Hall, Wu Zixiu and Nie Sheng sit opposite each other.


    Nie Sheng asked: "elder Wu, the southeast supreme is good at alchemy. I know that, but the alchemy master is not only the southeast supreme. How can we judge?"


    Wu Zixiu said slowly, "so, instead of refining pills, we should deduce the formula of pills."


    "I''m good at studying Dandao, but I''m ashamed to say that I''m greedy and not deep enough."


    Nie Sheng shakes his head: "elder Wu, why be humble? You are the first master of the alchemy of our sect. Everyone admires you very much."


    Wu Zixiu said: "I know my own old faults, but I also have a little bit of merit. It''s the alchemy prescriptions of all the families outside the huangcaohai. Although they only have some fur, they can understand the context of each family."


    "If this young man can bear not to do so, as long as he has a short itch, I can see his way from his train of thought of deducing Dan Fang."


    "Let''s wait and see," the old man said softly

 Chapter 634

    There are three halls in the interior of youamzong, namely, the hall of no light, the hall of original darkness and the hall of obscure brightness.


    Now the two sides in the contest are divided into the lightless hall and the original dark hall.


    Both of them are great masters of martial arts, one of them is six great masters, the later realm of Yuanling, the other is seven great masters, and the early realm of Yuanfu.


    Although there are high and low levels of realm cultivation, at this level, the level of alchemy attainment depends more on personal level, and the realm of cultivation is no longer the decisive factor.


    It''s not a rare thing that the alchemy of a great master is better than that of a saint.


    At least after Yan Zhaoge had a general look, he felt that the great master of Yuanling, who was a little lower in cultivation, was born in the dark sect of Wuguang hall. He might have a deeper understanding of alchemy.


    No need to practice alchemy, so that the gap between the two sides'' cultivation realms will be eliminated.


    It has become a pure theoretical contest to deduce and restore Dan Fang. Although there is a suspicion of fighting on paper, it also makes Yan Zhaoge more intuitive to observe.


    "Well, the level is not low..." Yan Zhaoge looked for a moment and nodded to himself: "from small to large, the upper world inherits the most in alchemy, or starts to develop the fastest again, which is more than one or two times higher than the eight pole world, the sea world and the floating world."


    Ah Hu whispered to Yan Zhaoge, "son, who will lose and who will win?"


    "The one in the house of no light." Yan Zhaoge replied casually, "but in fact, if you want me to say that, both are losers."


    Ah Hu opened his eyes and looked at Yan Zhaoge in a daze.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the danfang and said casually, "for them, how could it be so easy to deduce the incomplete danfang?"


    "If it could be solved in a short time, the Dan Fang would have been restored and repaired for a long time, looking for suitable materials to put into use, and waiting for them to compare them?"


    "The content of their competition is actually to see who can restore more content within the limited time. Of course, the premise is not to make mistakes."


    "The former dark hall is faster now, but there is a mistake." Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "the one in the hall of no light, so far, has no problem, but it is too slow to work slowly and carefully."


    Ah Hu scratched his head: "young man, do you have a complete prescription?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "no, but looking at the existing content of the Dan Fang, it should be a kind of pill named Jing Xindan, which was common before the great disillusionment, but with the great disillusionment lost, I didn''t expect to see the fragmentary pieces of the Dan Fang here."


    He didn''t cheat ah Hu, the Dan Fang of Jing Xindan, Yan Zhaoge. The reason is that the level is not high enough


    However, Yan Zhaoge''s attainments in the way of alchemy are much higher than those of the people present.


    Both sides of the competition can''t deduce the restored things in a short time. Yan Zhaoge has a general idea after a few eyes.


    After all, in addition to the alchemy, his best skills are alchemy and array.


    Among them, the arrays were all made up by painstaking efforts later, and alchemy has always been a strong point.


    But at the beginning, it was not easy to perform too much, because the impression he left to people around him in his youth was not good at alchemy.


    It is a special case to help Zhao Yuan, the eldest son of the emperor, suppress Zhao Hao when he was in the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    With the development of self-cultivation, more and more places to run, more and more rich experience, my achievements in alchemy can also be gradually demonstrated in these years.


    Ah Hu hehe smiled and encouraged Yan Zhaoge: "young master, you are not going to show them a hand? Let them see what is level? "


    Yan Zhaoge said casually, "it''s not in front of them to show your hands. It''s a question whether they can understand."


    Ah Hu''s eyes were straight, and it took a long time to get back to his senses. He gave a thumbs up: "young man, I really adore you!"


    Yan Zhaoge, the old God, was there, as if the teacher were watching the two students arguing, and watching the competition between the two dark patriarchs.


    For him, he didn''t pay attention to who was the winner or the loser, who was higher or who was lower. Only by observing these two people, he speculated about the alchemy accomplishments of the dark school martial artists, and thus speculated about the level of alchemy in huangjianhai and even in the upper world.


    Yan Zhao song is leisurely, but Wu Zixiu and Nie Sheng are in pain.


    Nie Sheng looked at Wu Zixiu with a wry smile: "elder Wu, what can I do if he doesn''t come down? Is he not good at it? "


    Wu Zixiu shook his head and said decidedly, "no, he''s not a layman. He''s a man of his own making. Hey, I''m afraid that the prescription that dislikes Jing Xindan is low-level."


    Nie Sheng frowned, "did he not speak out of politeness, or did he perceive our intention?"


    After thinking for a while, Wu Zixiu shook his head: "we should not be aware of our intention, either politely or dismissively."


    The old man sighed, "so it seems that it is even higher than what I expected."


    After Nie Sheng''s silence for a moment, "if he has nothing to do with the supreme southeast, what if he comes from a far away place?"


    Wu Zixiu is also silent.


    If Yan Zhaoge has nothing to do with Southeast supremacy and comes from a far away place, then he has stepped on the border!


    It''s just an ordinary travel, nothing is enough, but if something goes wrong, you''ll make friends with him, and maybe you will offend the southeast supremo afterwards.


    At present, Yan Zhaoge has a feud with guangmingzong and just killed the people of the great xuandynasty. It doesn''t look as if they are safe.


    Wuzi''s Abbot breathed out a breath: "I don''t know the details of this man. I''m really worried."


    Nie Sheng watched Wu Zixiu for a long time: "elder Wu, are you going to fight in person?"


    "That''s not necessary," Wu said


    After that, he summoned a man to come in, but he was an elder of the lightless Hall who was the first level of the martial saint and the first level of harmony.


    Nie Shengzhi got it. This is Chen Ke, Wu Zixiu''s personal disciple.


    Chen Ke and Chen Chang''s accomplishments are derived from the true biography of Wu Zixiu. They are also outstanding in alchemy. They are one of the top figures among the martial saints in the realm of the combination of the dark and the religious.


    After Wu Zixiu explained a few words to him, Chen Ke nodded: "I will obey your orders."


    At the next moment, Chen Ke appears in Dantang.


    He was just like the meeting. He met Yan Zhaoge and a group of disciples of the dark sect saluted him. He waved to continue the contest.


    Chen Ke and Yan Zhaoge talked about each other. Yan Zhaoge found that this gentleman''s Alchemy level was good, but he was better than the two great masters who were fighting.


    In this way, Yan Zhaoge didn''t rush to leave, chatting with Chen Ke while waiting for the end of time.


    The two sides didn''t need to test and argue with each other. Instead, they submitted Chen Ke for arbitration. Although Chen Ke was the elder of the dark hall, he didn''t raise any objection.


    Chen Ke took a look at Yan Zhaoge from the corner of his eyes, and then began to comment.

 Chapter 635

    The danfang of jingxindan is indeed the remnant Fang when the dark sect gets the hand.


    But now that he has moved his mind, Wu Zixiu naturally needs to be ready to repair Dan Fang.


    For a group of disciples and grandchildren, it''s more difficult for Dan Fang, and for Wu Zixiu, a master of Dan Dao at this level, it''s not so difficult.


    It''s just a danfang like jingxindan that doesn''t bother Wu Zixiu at ordinary times. The old man has more urgent things to do.


    The plan tested Yan Zhaoge, so Wu Zixiu drove Dan Fang out.


    Chen Ke thought of Wu Zixiu''s order, and quietly compared the two sides to make comments.


    As Yan Zhaoge expected, the master of Yuanfu in the original dark hall made mistakes in the derivation process.


    One mistake, followed by a second and a third.


    The great master of Yuanling in Wuguang hall, though his accomplishments were a little lower, was better in alchemy, and he was steady at the same time.


    So far, the victory is clear. Chen Ke is not only the judge, but also continues to deduce Jing Xin Dan Dan Fang based on the results of the competition between the two sides.


    At the same time, he explained to the present disciples of the dark sect.


    In addition to watching, most of the dark martial artists gathered here are also interested in alchemy. Chen Ke took this opportunity to teach them a lesson.


    A group of dark martial artists, naturally also cherish the rare opportunity to listen attentively.


    Yan Zhaoge is also listening with a smile.


    In his conscience, he thought Chen Ke''s level was not bad. The deduction and reduction of Dan Fang was clear and methodical, and the way was correct. Although it seemed a little tedious, he could see its profound foundation.


    But listen, Yan Zhaoge feels something is wrong.


    Chen Ke, while explaining to the disciples of youdarkzong, was also quietly observing the movement of yanzhaoge.


    Noticing Yan Zhaoge''s changing eyes, Chen Ke''s heart moved, and his mind came up with what Master Wu Zixiu had said before.


    "I left a mistake at the end of this danfang to see if Yan Zhaoge could find it."


    "If he points it out, you can take the opportunity to communicate with him and listen to his whole idea of deducing the heart and soul Dan Fang."


    Chen Ke thought in his heart, on the surface, he continued his explanation.


    After listening to Chen Ke patiently, Yan Zhaoge thought about it and said to Chen Ke, "elder Chen, forgive me for being abrupt. It seems that the prescription of Jing Xindan still needs to be considered."


    Although it is said that he loves to show off and show off, he is still quite friendly to youdarkzong at present. Yan Zhaoge did not directly question Chen Ke''s Dan Fang in public, but chose to communicate with Chen Ke and the two people concerned.


    Chen Ke''s eyes were fixed: "he did find it!"


    Chen Ke also pondered over this Dan Fang and found that his master Wu Zixiu''s derivation was perfect.


    Although Wu Zixiu intentionally left a mistake, it was very deep. He didn''t explain it in advance. Chen Ke could not find it in the first few times. He needed to read it several times to find out the problem.


    Even according to Chen Ke''s analysis, it is not accurate to call it a mistake. It may be more appropriate to call it a defect.


    If you open the furnace to make pills according to the current prescription, you may not be unable to make them, but the quality of pills will be a little poor.


    But Yan Zhaoge found out right away?


    "Does this person have the original Jingxin Dan prescription circulated before the great destruction?" Chen Ke couldn''t help thinking.


    He was suspicious in his heart, but his face was peaceful on the surface, and he also said: "Oh? The Dan Fang of Jing Xindan has been lost since the great disillusionment. Our family also got the incomplete Dan Fang by chance. Is there a complete Dan Fang circulated before the great disillusionment


    Yan Zhaoge smiled a little: "that''s not true. It''s just that Yan tried to deduce it when the disciples of Guizong were competing."


    Chen Ke asked slowly, "I don''t know what I can tell you, young master Yan?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "in the recipe, the weight of such materials as thousand scales and blood drops has increased by half."


    "Well Uh huh? Chen Ke just wanted to nod, but suddenly he felt it was wrong.


    This is different from the defect Wu Zixiu told himself!


    "It turned out to be a man who pretended to understand." Chen Ke''s eyes flashed with the same color, and his subconscious would start to contradict.


    But the words stopped at the edge of his mouth. Chen Ke, who is also good at refining pills, thought about what Yan Zhaoge said. Suddenly, he felt like It seems that... Maybe it makes sense?


    This surprised Chen Ke.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "then, the weight of jingqingshi, less than three points, more points will be better."


    "What''s more, it seems that Taihe heart and grass core have disappeared? It''s not bad to replace it with the flower core of yunminghua, but I think it''s more effective to replace it with the Dragon grass core. "


    "In addition, the whole use of East acorn, I think it''s better to dry it first and then make it into powder."


    "In the end, when the furnace is opened, it''s easier to pull out the pill if the speed is faster, so as to save herbs."


    After Yan Zhaoge finished, he looked at Chen Ke sincerely: "it''s all small problems, maybe a little picky, but I see that elder Chen''s deduction process is very delicate, but it may be due to a hurry, some details are neglected, if you can pay attention to it, the prescription of jingxindan is basically perfect."


    "I mean, of course, what can be achieved in the current environment."


    He didn''t think much about it. On the contrary, Yan Zhaoge thought Chen Ke''s prescription was pretty good, but it was a pity that he didn''t do the best.


    So the idea of showing two hands to each other has faded gradually. Now it''s more about helping Chen Ke.


    Chen Ke takes a deep look at Yan Zhaoge. He can''t hear the words behind Yan Zhaoge. His mind is full of Yan Zhaoge''s improvement on the dandanfang of the scene at hand.


    Apart from the fact that Wu Zixiu had already raised some questions about Dong Xiangshi''s powder making, several other questions had never occurred to them before.


    Chen Ke is a man who knows the goods. After careful consideration, he feels that what Yan Zhaoge said is true. The more he thinks about it, the more reasonable he thinks about it.


    But because of this, he was more shocked.


    Chen Ke reluctantly calmed down and asked Yan Zhaoge how to deduce Dan Fang.


    He wants to prove finally whether Yan Zhaoge had the original single side of Jing Xindan long ago.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him carefully at this time, and he didn''t care to point out a few words. Chen Ke listened to it and lost his temper completely.


    If you don''t accept it, you can''t.


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge, who is less than 30 years old, Chen Ke even lost his soul for a while.


    After leaving, he went back to the quiet room. Wu Zixiu and Nie Sheng were still waiting anxiously.


    Hearing Chen Ke''s report, Wu Zixiu stayed on the spot.


    When the old man came back to his senses, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Nie Sheng was afraid of his embarrassment and said: "this son''s Alchemy skill is really excellent, but I think elder Wu can see his details. Our goal has been achieved after all."


    "Goal?" Wu Zixiu pulled at the corners of his mouth and gave a smile that was worse than crying: "I can see it, but it''s the same as I didn''t see it. No, it should be worse than I didn''t see it."

 Chapter 636

    Nie Sheng looks at Wu Zixiu for some reason.


    Wu Zixiu sighed: "to deduce a simple Dan Fang, he used several different ways. Some old men knew it, some old men didn''t even recognize it."


    "I''m afraid he didn''t have so much trouble at first, but later he should have seen our intention, so he deliberately responded to it."


    "Knowing so many principles of the alchemy, I can''t see his real way. I can only say that his accomplishments in alchemy must be above my own."


    Wu Zixiu shook his head repeatedly: "he is expressing his dissatisfaction."


    Nie Sheng looked at Wu Zixiu in shock, and said after a long time: "he has the intention to hide his background, which may be just to show that he has an ulterior purpose."


    Wu Zixiu said, "whose family hasn''t got its own secret yet? It''s a pity that the other side is better this time. "


    After a moment of silence, Nie Sheng asked, "just send someone out of huangjianhai to see the southeast Supreme Master. It''s really a problem after the event. It''s better than that."


    Wu Zixiu said: "if they are related to the southeast supremacy, it is inevitable that this move is taboo."


    Nie Sheng reminded, "the ceremony will begin soon."


    Wu Zixiu said with a wry smile, "I know."


    Nie Sheng shook his head: "Wang Wenmin really sent a big trouble back. It may be a good thing at ordinary times, but it''s really a headache at this juncture."


    Wu Zixiu said: "he didn''t know that the general altar and the main sub altars were preparing the sacrifice of the sun and the moon. He didn''t know the situation here. In normal times, his treatment was very stable and there was nothing wrong with it."


    Nie Shengyan said: "it''s true that it''s not surprising that we don''t know about it, but we can''t take it lightly at present."


    Wu Zixiu nodded slowly: "the sacrificial ceremony is the most important thing. First, send them away. When the sacrificial ceremony is over, send them to the main altar, which will be decided by the patriarch."


    "Don''t lose the etiquette, and don''t mention other things. With such a profound knowledge of Dan Dao, it''s worth making friends with this sect."


    "This is nature," said Nie Sheng


    Wu Zixiu was the only one left in the quiet room. He sighed leisurely, "how young is he? How can he reach such a level of cultivation when he is so young? He still has such a high attainments in Dandao. How can he have so much time and energy?"


    Wu Zixiu smiled bitterly. For the first time in many years, he seemed to be old.


    Yan Zhaoge takes ah Hu back to his residence, and ah Hu asks curiously, "son, what shall we do next?"


    "If my expectation is not bad, it seems that youmurong is planning a big event." Yan Zhaoge said thoughtfully, "maybe it''s some kind of legal instrument, but what''s the specific situation? There are too few clues now. I can''t make a conclusion."


    Yan Zhaoge sat down: "in this case, it''s obviously inappropriate to leave us outsiders here."


    "If you are evil to us, you will act soon. If you are not evil, I guess you will try to send us to other places first."


    Ah Hu scratched his big head and said, "will you send us to the general forum of the dark school?"


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "maybe, maybe not. It''s hard to say now."


    Just now in Dantang, Yan Zhaoge didn''t take it seriously at the beginning, but when Chen Ke got Jingxin danfang and explored his own way to deduce and restore danfang, Yan Zhaoge suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    It seems that the other side is not simply questioning that he has the original version of jingxindan Dan Dan Fang, but also trying to find out the way of his Dan Dao.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t know what the other side wanted to verify, so he was cautious and spoke in a cloud to cover the fog, which made the people of youyinzong hit a soft nail and came back without success.


    The two were talking about a visit from Nie Sheng, whom they had met before.


    Nie Sheng talks with Yan Zhaoge and explains his intention. He says he is going to send Yan Zhaoge and his party to the general altar of youdarkzong.


    Yan Zhaoge takes a look at Nie Sheng. Although the other party agrees to send his party to the main altar, it''s hard to tell when and where they will go and whether they will go in circles on the road.


    One thing is for sure, you''amzong, or at least Wu Zixiu and Nie Sheng, do not want him to stay in shenghezhou at present.


    The other side is still friendly at present, so although he is curious about what is going on in the dark sect, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t intend to go into it.


    "Of course, Yan would like to visit your Lord." Yan Zhaoge said: "the guests will follow the Lord, and they will be arranged by your clan."


    Nie Sheng smiles and nods: "in this way, when the young master Yan and his party are ready, I will send you a guide."


    Soon, Yan Zhaoge met Chen Ke, the elder who had a chance to meet before, the dark martial artist who would lead his way.


    Roughly speaking, Yan zhaogefang knew that Chen Ke, Wu Zixiu and Nie Shengqiu had come for the job.


    The elder of wusheng Yichong and the dark sect''s light less hall in the early stage of harmony was obsessed with the way of alchemy. He clearly wanted to ask Yan Zhaoge for advice and exchange on the basis of his peers.


    Yan Zhaoge has no choice.


    However, a group of people had just left the seclusion of the dark sect. Before they could go far, they had a very frightening atmosphere, which came from afar.


    With Yan Zhaoge''s present accomplishments, they all feel that the whole body of Zhenyuan seems to be out of control. They want to burn on their own, paralyze and almost suffocate.


    "Well?" Yan Zhaoge''s eyes slightly coagulated: "is that Marquis Haicheng of the great xuandynasty?"


    "No, according to the dark sect, this Marquis Haicheng is the fourth level of wusheng. Although he was very powerful in the early stage of seeing God, the power of this breath was clearly stronger and much stronger."


    Yan Zhaoge turns to look at Chen Ke and sees that Chen Ke''s face is also extremely dignified. After a little hesitation, he brings Yan Zhaoge and others back to the sub altar with a bad face.


    Almost in an instant, the sky is covered with fire, covering the whole Shenghe Island, even the surrounding vast territory, and the sky is completely invisible.


    Yan Zhaoge saw the appearance and gently picked his eyebrows: "I''m afraid that it''s the six heavyweights of wusheng, which can only be possessed by the strong wusheng in the late realm of God. At present, the sun seal can only play the role of a middle-class Saint soldier, so it can be used immediately. I''m afraid it can''t do anything else."


    Feng Yunsheng and a Hu also stare at the sky. Even under the guard of the dark division of the altar, their bodies can feel the burning pain.


    Chen Ke said seriously, "it should be the Duke of Zheng, one of the four great princes of the great xuanwang Dynasty."


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his mouth.


    Although Xuanwen, the founder of the great Xuan Kingdom, was once the most powerful person in huangzhahai, and his son Xuancheng was no longer there. The power of the great Xuan Dynasty declined a lot, which led to the rise of anti flags in huangzhahai.


    However, as the first force of huangzhanhai, the great xuandynasty, which needs the great forces such as Guangming sect and Youyin sect to deal with together, still has a good foundation.


    All the four great princes in the dynasty were the descendants of the great Xuanwen emperor, the great Xuancheng King''s brother, and the uncle of the great Xuanmu king. They were all the top powerful people in the emperor''s sea.


    This time, the Duke of Zheng didn''t come for his Yan Zhao song.


    The other side mostly came for the arrangement that the dark sect is carrying out now.


    "It''s a little too much." Yan Zhaoge looks at the fire and mumbles to himself.

 Chapter 637

    At this moment, the sky is full of fire, blocking the space to form a unique field, separating shenghezhou from the outside world, and completely turning it into a separate heaven and earth.


    The first time, centered on the dark religious altar, the black breath of Taoism rose to the sky, turning into the endless darkness like the night, devouring the fire, and returning the world to peace.


    At the highest part of the altar, the dark patriarch and the first Wu son of the lightless hall were serious and looked up at the sky.


    After finding out that it was the Duke of Zheng, he knew that the other side was not coming to kill general Yang Zhaozhen at Yan Zhaoge.


    For one thing, although Yang Zhaozhen is a strong warrior and a general of Yizhou, he is not enough to let the top five powerful people in the great xuandynasty pursue revenge.


    On the other hand, Yang Zhaozhen''s backstage Hou Haicheng was not close to the Duke of Zheng, but also had different political opinions. Haicheng Hou was an iron confidant of xuanwang and Xuanmu.


    Even if Hou Haicheng wants help, he will not find Duke Zheng.


    The Duke of Zheng came to shenghezhou this time, especially for their dark clan.


    Aware of this, Wu Zixiu and Nie Sheng, and other dark patriarchal strongmen, are deep in their hearts.


    When my family conspired to prepare for the sacrifice of the sun and the moon, the news leaked out, which led to the great enemy.


    On the contrary, Yan Zhaoge and his party were caught up in shenghezhou and suffered a lot.


    Just thinking of why he couldn''t do yanzhaoge, which he intended to send away, but now it''s blocked by the great xuandynasty and hard to travel, Wu Zixiu laughs bitterly.


    The spirit of the dark sect elder is very bad at this moment. I only feel that one thing can''t go as I wish.


    At this point, Wu Zixiu didn''t want to do anything about it. First, he moved the guard array of the sub altar, and then he fought with the Duke of Zheng of the great Xuan Dynasty.


    Wuzixiu, the wusheng wuchong, who saw the middle realm of God, though his realm of cultivation was slightly inferior to that of zhengguogong, still had the power of the first World War relying on the advantages of land and interests of the youmurong sub altar array.


    The power of both sides is interlaced between heaven and earth. Most of the time, the dark branch altar is hidden in a dark place.


    But from time to time, the night will be cut by the sudden fire.


    As soon as the fire is gone, heaven and earth return to darkness, but soon there will be another fire in other directions.


    Yan Zhaoge went back to the seclusion and felt the two powerful forces in the fierce collision between heaven and earth.


    Ah Hu has a big face: "young man, the fire in the city gate will affect the fish in the pond. What can we do now? If the dark branch altar is broken, the great Xuans will not mind cleaning us up. "


    Yan Zhaoge raised his head and looked up at the sky: "in a short time, there should be no problem, but for a long time, it is not necessarily."


    At present, the guard array here is not in a normal state due to the preparation ceremony.


    In this case, the powerful operation will fight against such powerful people as Duke Zheng of the great xuandynasty for a long time, which will surely be seen and utilized.


    Feng Yunsheng said in a deep voice, "it was said that the emperor of the great Xuan Dynasty was in charge of the imperial expedition. We are guessing that he may have another dependence."


    "According to the truth, a strong man like Duke Zheng should act together with king Xuanmu and concentrate his strength. Now he has sent troops here, which seems to prove our previous conjecture on the other hand that the great xuandynasty is confident in its momentum this time."


    Yan Zhaoge thought in his heart and said, "let''s see how other forces in the huangjianhai sea deal with it. It''s not easy for youdarkzong at present."


    Ah Hu heard the words and said, "young master, that is to say, the general altar of youdarkzong may not be safe?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "the location of the general altar of youdarkzong has always been mysterious, but the great xuandynasty is coming this time. It''s not small to grasp it."


    "If I am not mistaken, this kind of instrument that the dark sect is planning is very small and large-scale. I doubt that the sub altar here is just a part of coordination, and the core is its general altar."


    "In this way, the general altar and the major sub altars form a linkage potential, and the great Xuan dynasty may take this opportunity to follow the lead."


    Ah Hu said angrily, "why didn''t the great Xuans go to the trouble of guangmingzong? It''s so easy to find the Mountain Gate of Guangming sect. Why do you have to come to youmurong... "


    As he said this, ah Hu suddenly lost his voice. Suddenly, his eyes turned to Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng.


    Yan Zhaoge grinned at him, indicating that he was right.


    Ah Hu''s egg hurt.


    Three people look at each other, look a little sad.


    For the sake of the crown of the sun and the seal of the sun, the Guangming sect recently divided part of its energy into fighting with the eight polar world outside the upper world and Guangcheng mountain.


    So much so that their actions in huangjianhai were relatively low-key compared with forces such as the dark sect.


    In recent years, the dark sect was especially active in the anti - xuanwar, so it became the first target of the great xuandynasty.


    It''s true that the general altar of youdarkzong is much more hidden than the Mountain Gate of guangmingzong, but conversely, it''s a rare opportunity to find the general altar of youdarkzong this time. After this village, there''s no such shop.


    What''s more, the ceremony that the dark sect was plotting was obviously very important. If it was successful for them, it would be very bad for the great Xuan Dynasty. This time, naturally, it should be focused on.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the dark division altar and narrowed his eyes: "crisis, crisis, danger and opportunity..."


    After thinking for a moment, Yan Zhaoge said, "you all go to the Dragon hall first."


    Fengyunsheng, AHU and Panpan all entered the Dragon hall as ordered.


    At this moment, there have been many wars in the sky.


    Out of the night, in the sky full of flames, a huge hole suddenly appeared, and then from the hole, a piece of black spear front protruded.


    The front of the gun is extremely huge, and the sharp point seems to cover the world. With the falling of the front, the seven precious lights shine together, and the seven God birds hover and fly.


    There are Phoenix, qingluan, Dapeng, peacock, white crane, swan and owl.


    Flying in the air, the runes and incantations are engraved in the void, as if they have existed since ancient times.


    Air fire, stone fire, wood fire, samadhi fire, and human fire, five kinds of fire are integrated and linked together to urge the horrible spear and stab the dark sect altar!


    This is different from Yang Zhaozhen who used to use only one kind of fire in the stone to urge the Dapeng treasure gun and the white crane treasure gun.


    This is the unique skill handed down by the great xuandynasty. The five fire real skill and the seven bird treasure gun are really complete, and they are the embodiment of the peak power.


    Under one shot, the void of heaven and earth was destroyed by burning.


    Wu Zixiu faced the gun with a dignified look, hands together, hands flat and pushed upward.


    The boundless darkness seems to turn into a huge whirlpool, strangling the spear which stabbed at the top, just like a black hole, the terrible destructive power of the spear without stopping.


    In other directions, the dark clan, led by Nie Sheng, also fought with the great Xuans who came with the Duke of Zheng.


    There are groups of martial saints, and more than one of them is fighting with the martial saints in the realm of God. The threat of terror is almost overwhelming.


    That is to say, the spiritual cycle of the upper boundary is stable, and the boundary of heaven and earth is solid. If we change to a world like the eight pole world or the sea world, the whole world will be torn at the first time when the two sides meet.


    Yan Zhaoge takes a deep breath. He puts on his clothes directly, and the ice dragons are floating on the surface of his body.


    He was in a vertical position, rising and falling, and leaping up and down toward the dark altar.

 Chapter 638

    There are many top strongmen in the great xuandynasty who come to attack. There are also experts like Wu Zixiu and Nie Sheng in youdarkzong.


    The two sides fought in one regiment, the situation was in chaos, and the whole territory of Shenghe island was completely destroyed.


    Just as Yan Zhaoge expected, the dark sect''s big formation can''t work normally at this moment.


    In this case, Wu Zixiu, Nie Sheng, etc. naturally fall more and more.


    Then he received a shot from the Duke of Zheng of the great xuandynasty. Wu Zixiu''s old body bent a little bit.


    The dark warrior beside him found that Wu Zixiu''s mouth was covered with blood.


    Nie Sheng groaned and forced his opponent to retreat. However, he added a sword wound to his right arm. He turned back to Wu Zi''s self-cultivation side and said, "I can''t keep it like this."


    Wu Zixiu wiped the corner of his mouth and coughed a few times: "the news of the emperor''s intention to offer a sacrifice to the sun and the moon is missing. The great Xuan Dynasty wants to take this opportunity to explore the whereabouts of the emperor''s altar."


    Nie Sheng said: "it''s already necessary to launch. Even if we don''t urge the FA Yi, the Da Xuan Dynasty has got clues."


    "In that case, it''s better to fight to the end!"


    Wu Zixiu hears the words and falls into deep thought.


    When he looked up, he could see that there was a fire wave in the sky, and a huge light pattern in the sea of fire congealed and fell down like a mirror.


    After the dark division altar was covered by this mirror light, there was a way of black smoke rising.


    The black smoke did not fly straight up, but slanted out, like a rope, one end connected to the dark altar, the other end extended to the unknown distance.


    If we look not only at Shenghe Island, but also at the whole Huanghe sea, we can find that several dark sects were attacked violently at the same time.


    Above each dark altar, there are strange and bright mirror lights.


    A path of black smoke extends from different directions to the void, gradually converging and pointing to the same place.


    Looking at the black smoke over shenghezhou, Wu Zixiu sighed: "it''s really well prepared."


    The old man faced the decisive color: "this kind of time, really can only let go."


    After that, he raised his hand and then put up the terrifying spear front of Duke Zheng of the great Xuan Dynasty. At the same time, the other hand fell to his feet.


    Under his feet, the road is dark and interlaced, and the light is not bright but dark, showing the true face of a huge array.


    The array was running with a bang. In the center of the array, the strong light suddenly lit up, driving out the darkness in an instant.


    However, the strong light is fleeting and engulfed by darkness again. The "darkness" at this moment is deeper, quieter and more terrifying.


    At Wu Zixiu''s command, Chen Ke and other dark martial artists did not join the battle group to support the same sect, but put all kinds of sacrificial supplies that had been prepared into the array.


    The deep darkness, such as the lake and the sea, all things come into it, and after a little wave is raised, the peace will soon be restored.


    "If only we could wait a little longer." Wu Zixiu shook his head, raised his hand and wrote a mysterious black Rune in the air. Then, with a little finger, the rune sank into the darkness of the formation.


    The upper Great xuanwang Dynasty also felt the change and the attack was more urgent.


    Wu Zixiu, Nie Sheng, etc. were fully resisted.


    The deep darkness began to expand, and the world around it was all dark. All the nearby lights were swallowed by the darkness.


    It is the sky above, a group of great xuanwang Dynasty martial artists, also feel that the world around them is dim.


    There are only a few top powerful people, such as Duke Zheng, who are still in the dark.


    But all of us can feel the sharp change of the dark sect''s guarding array.


    At the next moment, a light, which is not bright but extremely dim, rises from the center of the array. The light is also not straight up, but slanting out.


    The direction of the dim streamer is the same as that of the black smoke, which extends far into the void and disappears.


    And with the brightness of the light, the darkness that enveloped the dark branch altar began to dissipate.


    In the middle of the fire, a dignified man appeared with a middle-aged appearance and a beard.


    When he saw the dim Guanghua, he frowned and gave up Wu Zixiu, who had been fighting for a long time, and then shot at it!


    The flame and streamer of Taoism set off the falling spear like the real falling stars, dragging the long tail flame to bombard the dim light.


    After the two sides collided, the middle-aged man''s gun, which destroyed the sky and the earth, was shot open.


    After a slight shake of the dim light column, it still flies towards the distance.


    This middle-aged man is the Duke of Zheng, one of the four great princes of the great xuanwang Dynasty. His eyes are fixed: "good guy!"


    The light column seems dim and dim, as if it is faint and turbid. But the heaviness and vastness of its power is the six aspects of the martial saint of the Duke of Zheng. Seeing the cultivation of the later realm of God, it can''t be destroyed by a single blow.


    When the front of his gun moved again, Wu Zixiu and others hurriedly stopped him.


    "No matter what you''re thinking, it''s in vain." The Duke of Zheng laughed and said, "even if you have completed the Dharma and instruments against thieves, what will happen?"? Let''s go out of the dust together with your forum. "


    When Wu Zixiu fought back, he was about to retort. Suddenly, he looked surprised.


    I saw some people in the sub circle who were involved in the center of the array, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    Wu Zi fixed his eyes and saw that it was Yan Zhaoge.


    "The young man will be crushed by the force of the array..." When Wu Zixiu thought of it, he suddenly saw Yan Zhaoge struggling and disappearing into the dim light column.


    Wu Zixiu is shocked. He is the master of the array. You can feel that in the dark light column, some people are rushing to the sky with the streamer, and they are gone in a flash!


    It didn''t affect the array. Wu Zixiu was relieved.


    But this sudden change made Wu Zixiu not know whether he was happy or worried for a while.


    When the great Xuans attacked again, Wu Zixiu had no time to think about Yan Zhaoge, so he had to meet the enemy first.


    Yan Zhaoge''s feeling at the moment is not good either. People seem to be washed away by mountain torrents, and the sky is spinning.


    "Do it! Although there is a way to counter the tide array, the flow direction of the aura is too chaotic. " Yan Zhaoge can''t help but want to curse.


    He dares to come in, so he is prepared. With the help of the unique Dharma gate, he will not be torn apart by the power of the dark patriarchal system, but also send himself to the main altar of the dark patriarchal system, the core of the sacrifice of the sun and the moon.


    Just the taste of the road, it''s not wonderful.


    It''s like being a roller coaster and feeling seasick.


    Yan Zhaoge was shaken to seven meat and eight vegetables. After a long time, he finally arrived at the surrounding environment and gradually settled down.


    "Well?" Yan Zhaoge calms down and looks around.


    Then I saw a big black day rising in front of my eyes.

 Chapter 639

    A round of sun rises in front of his eyes, but Yan Zhaoge doesn''t feel hot and warm.


    Because the sun is black.


    No longer in the boundless gloom, a ray of light bursts out, just like in the brilliance, which breeds endless gloom.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved, and when he looked at it, he saw that there was a round of blue moonlight beside the black sun.


    The sun and the moon are parallel, the sun is dark, but the moonlight is not as bright and bright as it normally is.


    This round of full moon, pale, gray, showing a way of ice blue brilliance, chilling.


    "The sun and the moon?" Yan Zhaoge looked at this scene, a little unexpected, but also have such feelings.


    Although the sacrifice to the sun and the moon was a kind of ritual that appeared after the great destruction, he had never touched it before.


    But seeing that round of black sun and ice blue full moon, and then connecting with the martial arts inheritance and current situation of youamzong, Yan Zhaoge immediately understood that youamzong spent so much time and implemented the goal of ritual.


    For the people of youdarkzong, this is to artificially make youri and Lingyue, and then use the power of anti sun and anti moon to baptize them.


    At present, the most powerful of the dark clan is their leader, Zhou Haosheng, and the leader of the bright clan, Luo Zhitao, are old rivals.


    Zhou Haosheng, who was also a martial saint in the six aspects, had been stuck at this level for a long time.


    This time, with the help of the worship of the sun and the moon, he will break through the bottleneck of many years and step on the fairyland of wusheng.


    Yan Zhaoge was thinking about it. He saw the quiet sun and the freezing moon in front of him, trembling slightly. His unique dark space was also shaking together.


    "The great Xuan Dynasty followed the lead and found the general altar of the dark sect." Yan Zhaoge realized in his heart, "it''s so fast."


    In the southeast of huangzha sea, in the void above the vast sea, the sky opens, as if presenting a huge and incomparable black hole.


    Deep in the black hole, a huge cliff is suspended in the air, and the cliff top is located in xiongcheng.


    The city and the cliffs are all dark, as if they are integrated with the darkness around them. The darkness is spreading towards the surrounding areas, swallowing more light.


    At this moment, on the city and the cliff, there is a dark light column like a chain, as well as black smoke. The dark light column and black smoke all probe into the void and disappear.


    These pillars of light and black smoke, no doubt, are from the distant one by one dark sub altar.


    Dark pillars of light cross the heaven and the earth, crisscrossing and converging together in the general altar of the dark sect. Together, they form a huge spiritual array, covering a corner of the Huanghe sea.


    But as early as a dark column of light came on, the same black smoke from various sub altars had gathered in the general altar of the dark sect to expose it.


    Between the vibration of the void, a sea of fire swept through the sky.


    The power of fire is much more terrifying than the attack launched by the great powers of the great xuandynasty in the Hezhou dark sect.


    The blazing fire, instead of being swallowed up by the black hole, makes the black hole distort and disintegrate, and finally it is the flame that continuously devours and burns the dark void.


    The fire began to dispel the gloom gradually, even illuminating the dark city and cliff.


    Yanzhaoge is in the special space created by the worship of the sun and the moon. It can feel that a great will appears near you, as if enveloping the sky.


    It was as if a pair of eyes were open, watching the blazing fire surrounding them.


    The breath of the other side is stronger than that of the Duke Zheng of the great xuandynasty.


    Although they are both powerful in the six realms of wusheng, they also have the advantages and disadvantages. The old powerful like the dark patriarch Zhou Haosheng is more obvious.


    Even if these eyes don''t stare at themselves, Yan Zhaoge feels numb.


    It seems that the whole Yan Zhao song is empty and empty. It is almost the same as the dark light flow in the space.


    The attention of the dark patriarch Zhou Haosheng is now outside.


    Because the enemy he will face is stronger than him!


    The boundless fire sea of terror separated to both sides, revealing numerous figures, forming a neat formation, standing together in the void.


    In the middle of the formation, many powerful people arched a dragon chariot, waved the Dragon flag, raised the fan, held the yellow umbrella, held the Dragon standard, and covered with colorful canopy.


    There was a man sitting on the top of the chariot, dressed in a Black Dragon Robe, with a flat sky crown and a dignified vision. It was the king of the great xuandynasty, the third xuanwang and Xuanmu king.


    Beside Xuanmu, however, there was a man sitting beside him. His momentum was even stronger than that of Xuanmu.


    This man looks no more than twenty years old, but his eyes are heavy and old.


    Although he sat with king Xuanmu, the feeling he gave people seemed to be at a higher level, which was hard to see.


    King Xuan Mu turned to look at the man and said slowly, "please give me a hand."


    The other side didn''t speak, but raised his hand and pointed to the dark Zong altar, which was shining like a water sword, like a long river sweeping towards the black cliff and city.


    Around the general altar of the dark sect, the dark light of Taoism circulates, forming a huge array and evolving into boundless darkness.


    Where the darkness reaches, the fire is stopped immediately and even swallowed up by the darkness in turn.


    But it is like a sword light everywhere, all colors seem to have become pale, as if facing the erosion of the long river of time, tending to aging and decaying.


    Light and darkness seem to lose their meaning at this moment. All things become simple symbols in front of time.


    In the general altar of the dark sect, an old man in white looked at this scene with no expression. Above his head, the black sun and the blue full moon hung high, and the dark light fell on him.


    The black light on the old man in white is bright. The surface of the white robe suddenly appears a dense black mantra.


    He pushed forward with his palms together, and the boundless darkness shrouded the dark zongtan, isolating all the light.


    It seems that there is no light in the world, and everything returns to the original dark universe.


    It''s like the light of a water sword. This moment is also isolated by darkness.


    However, the sword light winds and circles around the darkness, and begins to wear away the protection and control power of the dark mountain guarding array.


    At this time, King Xuanmu also took the opportunity to attack the original dark flood array.


    The sky is full of fire again. With the help of water sword light, the darkness can be dispelled.


    In the general altar of the dark sect, the white robe of the patriarch Zhou Haosheng is full of incantations, which makes the robe black.


    The darkness, like the eternal night, is constantly resisting the attack from the outside world, but at the moment, it feels difficult.


    Zhou Haosheng did not look at King Xuanmu at this time, but at the young and old man.


    "Wusheng Qichong, Xianqiao''s initial state!" Zhou Haosheng ate every word.


    The man sitting next to King Xuanmu stood up and stepped down from the Dragon chariot with a flash of light on his head.


    He stepped out to the top of the general altar of the dark sect and stepped down.


    When the sole of the foot is shining, it appears again like a sword light. It flows straight down, like a waterfall, to the dark zongtan.

 Chapter 640

    Zhou Haosheng''s eyes are fixed: "the sword of time Time flow lightsaber! Are you the descendant of shenglingzi? "


    At the time of the founding of the great xuandynasty, Emperor Xuanwen, the great ancestor of the dynasty, had a great deal of magical power, and at the same time, some people fought with him to fight down the rivers and mountains of the great xuandynasty in the future.


    At that time, King Xuanwen was in proportion to these brothers. Shenglingzi was one of them.


    Later, the great Xuan Dynasty was established in the world of huangjianhai, and Xuanwen King became king. Shenglingzi and others did not stay, but disappeared.


    This left a lot of speculation for future generations, such as birds, bows and hides, killing heroes and so on.


    But looking at today''s appearance, Zhou Haosheng knew that everyone had guessed wrong before.


    Shenglingzi really didn''t care about the ruling power of huangjianhai. In those days, the great xuanwang had a successful life.


    Now the situation of the great Xuan Dynasty is unstable, and they even reappear to help.


    At present, this man looks young, but his age is probably higher than that of Zhou Haosheng and Xuanmu Wang. He has reached the Seven Realms of wusheng and has already stepped on Xianqiao.


    In the direction of the dark zongtan, step by step, as if stepping on an invisible bridge, the higher it is.


    The so-called "high" is not simply a space distance up to the top of the general altar of the dark sect, but as if stepping into a higher level, overlooking Zhou Haosheng and others below.


    Zhou Haosheng looks serious. He is integrated with the force of the array, like the abyss of darkness, and bears the light of the water sword falling like a waterfall above.


    The darkness that engulfs and embraces all things is now resisting everything.


    The sword light, which fell like a waterfall, hit the darkness, broke up and bounced up, flew away, and became invisible.


    It''s like the real water hitting the black rock below, splashing water.


    The "young man" in the sky looked down at the general altar of the dark sect and nodded slowly. The vicissitudes in his eyes were more intense, while his facial features seemed to be a little younger.


    He had a long sword in his hand. It was rusty and rotten, as if it could break at any time.


    But as he wielded his sword, it became more erratic.


    The speed of time in the heaven and earth stained by the sword light seems to become fast and slow, forming a twisted force.


    It''s like solidified darkness, under the attack of such sword light, it''s also gradually opened, as if water dripping through stone.


    Zhou Haosheng''s robe is full of black light incantations, forming a black light curtain, which is no different from his own martial arts.


    But Zhou Haosheng is in a heavy mood at the moment.


    In normal times, relying on the original dark and desolate array, he can still fight one of his opponents. But now, on the one hand, he is making a sacrifice to the sun and the moon, and on the other hand, he is attacked by King Xuanmu. Zhou Haosheng suddenly feels great pressure.


    The other strongmen of youdarkzong who were still in the general arena came to help, but the great xuandynasty was also as strong as clouds.


    Zhou Haosheng also found that in addition to the seven strong martial saint, there are other top players in shenglingzi''s team.


    The situation faced by youdarkzong was very bad. The original dark flood array was about to be broken.


    A terrifying spear front protrudes from the empty air. The empty space cracks directly where the spear front reaches.


    The sharp edge burns a little, and the flames fall out. It seems that the heaven and earth in the corner of the Huanghe sea in the upper world are all burned up, leaving a blank.


    King Xuanmu''s face was expressionless. With the unique skills of five fire and seven bird guns, he urged the long gun in his hand to kill the general altar of the dark sect.


    "Xuanwang gun!" When he saw the long gun, Zhou Haosheng paid more attention to it than Xuanmu, who saw the six aspects of wusheng and the later realm of God.


    However, he has been implicated in all his energy by the years streamer sword above, but now he is unable to resist this terrible shot.


    In the general altar of the dark sect, there are other dark sect strongmen to meet them, but they are unable to resist the spear of the xuanwang gun.


    At the moment, the Xuanmu king with his gun in his hand is no weaker than the one who wields the lightsaber of the years.


    The terrible spear finally broke through the dark array!


    As if after the night, dawn, light back to the earth, burning light, an instant to illuminate the city and half of the cliff.


    Zhou Hao''s face was as deep as water, his hands closed slowly, and then he suddenly forced one point towards both sides.


    The dark sky seems to be torn, bursting out the unprecedented strong light, and even obscuring the flames and years.


    Dark light, dark to the extreme, gave birth to incomparably pure, incomparably dazzling brilliance.


    Though fleeting, it is gorgeous.


    The shining light turns into the light of terror sword, and cuts to the Xuanmu king.


    King Xuan Mu calmly takes back his gun and stops Zhou Haosheng''s horrible dark and brilliant sabre in the sky.


    Both sides collided, and the sky was white. Fire and rain and light and rain scattered down together. The sea below was riddled with holes, and almost all the sea water evaporated.


    But in the boundless white light, the seemingly unhurried time flow lightsaber once again cut to Zhou Haosheng.


    Zhou Haosheng calmly responded by alternating the light and the dark, interpreting the changing mood of obscurity, turning the bright sword light into a darkness, like the light of a water sword.


    However, when the speed of sword light changed, Zhou Haosheng suddenly avoided his defense and attacked in another direction.


    Zhou Haosheng''s heart is not good. He wakes up to the fact that the other side has a strong voice.


    He wanted to change his moves, but king Xuanmu attacked again with his gun.


    Between the left and the right, Zhou Haosheng couldn''t give attention to both. He saw the sword light of the long time, cut off on the dark sun and the cold moon above his head!


    Being swept by the sword light, the dark sun and the blue moon fall from Zhou Haosheng''s head together, turning into streamers, entangled and falling into the distance.


    In the unique and strange space formed by the entanglement between the quiet sun and the freezing moon, this moment is also earth shaking.


    Yan Zhaoge stays in it and stabilizes her figure. She doesn''t want to experience the same feeling of roller coaster just now.


    Looking at the chaotic rising and falling sun and the freezing moon, feeling the interruption of the connection between this space and the original dark and desolate array, Yan Zhaoge took a long breath of dullness, and his eyes began to become sharp: "although different from what he expected, there is still a way to think."


    At the same time, a powerful sword light comes from the distant sky, which is magnificent and magnificent.


    King Xuanmu''s eyes were slightly chilly: "Beihai sword pavilion? It''s so fast. "


    The sword light is startling. The target is the swordsman who is attacking the general altar of the dark sect.


    The two sides exchanged swords in the middle of the air, setting off a huge storm, sweeping the four sides.


    Zhou Haosheng''s pressure is one of the pines. He quickly blocks Xuanmu king and xuanwang gun.


    In the camp of both sides, several figures rushed out and chased the direction of the sun and the moon.


    But in the other direction, there is also light, and the goal also points to the sun and the moon.


    Between the rise and fall of the light, it seems that the sun and the moon alternate, which is clearly the inheritance of the Taifa of the sun and the moon.


    Although shrouded by the sun and the moon, Yan Zhaoge immediately felt that the other side was close: "the people of guangmingzong......"

 Chapter 641

    Between the sun and the moon, there is a strange space.


    At this moment, because the sun and the moon fall together, this independent space is also distorted and deformed, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Yan Zhaoge is in it, feeling the changes of the space and the sun and the moon, and a lot of thoughts flash in his mind.


    The dark space boundary around suddenly becomes bright. It comes from outside the space and seems to have a lot of light.


    Although I can''t see clearly across the space boundary, Yan Zhaoge can be seen vaguely, as if there is a heavy night and the sun and the moon rise alternately.


    The sun shining in the sky and the moon shining in the sky alternate.


    The normal sun and moon outside the night have a wonderful connection with the strange black sun and blue moon in the night, just like the opposites between the two poles.


    Yan Zhaoge knows that it''s the way of Guangming sect''s martial arts, the sun and the moon making contact with Tai FA.


    Although they are mortal enemies, the bright and the dark are both from the Youming holy religion which was once very popular.


    One of the three great heritages of Guangming sect, the sun moon crossing Thai method, and the other of Youming sect, the two martial arts are completely homologous, almost the same.


    Although the worship of the sun and the moon is the secret ritual of the dark sect, the bright sect leader who practices the sun and the moon and the Thai method soon found some ways.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at this scene, takes a deep breath, two palms forward together.


    Roll the real yuan together, show two giant hands, one on each side, and grasp the black sun and the blue moon together!


    The martial arts master of Guangming sect outside suddenly found out that it was wrong. With a light cry, he obviously didn''t expect that someone had been in the space formed by the ritual.


    He also opened his hands, the palm of his left hand in a golden sun, the palm of his right hand in a Silver Crescent.


    Light and darkness alternate, and the power and mood of yin and Yang coexist together urge, as if to grasp the sun and the moon.


    But at the same time, he suddenly set off the boundless darkness behind him to devour the sun and moon.


    The bright master frowned and his palms were staggered.


    In the palm of his left palm, the golden sun and the silver moon appear at the same time, sucking up the faint sun and the freezing moon that continue to fall in front of him.


    In the palm of the right palm, the sun and the moon rise and fall at the same time, and then turn around and hit the boundless darkness towards him.


    From the dark, a tall, thin, middle-aged man showed his figure, five fingers into claws, grasping the sky and the ground.


    "Nongyuxuan, do you want to pick up the advantage of my dark clan?" The tall and thin middle-aged man snapped and grabbed it with one claw, tearing the brilliance of the sun and the moon.


    Gold and silver are shining in the air, showing a handsome man who looks 30 years old.


    Yan Zhaoge is shrouded in the sun and the moon. Although we can''t see the outside scene, we can''t help but raise our eyebrows slightly when we hear the name nongyuxuan.


    "The bright warrior who tried to use the breath of dark Yao Luo Zhi Bao to restrain my sun seal?" Yan Zhaoge''s face became a bit strange: "the avenues are narrow."


    Nongyuxuan looked at the dark patriarch in front of him, one hand still sucking the sun and the moon, the other hand saw the move.


    With the strength of one hand, he suppressed the other''s attack.


    The tall, thin, middle-aged man was surprised: "you You''ve stepped on the three levels of martial saint, and you''re in the late stage of syncretism?! The body, the phase and the soul are all one, and they are not separated from each other? "


    Half a year ago, the two talents just had a hand in hand. They are both the two masters of martial arts and the intermediate level of harmony.


    But I''ll see you today, but my opponent is ahead of me!


    Nongyuxuan forced the other side to retreat with one hand and said with a smile: "does Zhou Haosheng want to break through to the Seven Realms of wusheng with this ritual? Anyway, it''s been disturbed by the mysterious thief now. It''s better to help me. "


    For Zhou Haosheng, the leader of the dark sect in the later period of wusheng''s six fold and God seeing, the function of the sacrifice is to break through the last bottleneck, which is more reflected in thorough understanding.


    However, it will be an important baptism for those who are low in cultivation and lay a solid foundation for their future cultivation.


    The abundant spirit contained in it is even more immeasurable, which may even make the martial saint with lower accomplishments hard to bear and die.


    However, nongyuxuan has a determined appearance, which seems to be in his mind.


    He said lightly, "get out of the way, don''t get in the way."


    Speaking, in the palm of the palm of the right hand, the sun and the moon are turning, and the majestic radiance is surging, setting off a huge wave, and Sheng Sheng shakes the dark sect elder away.


    The dark patriarch was so old that one Buddha went up to heaven and two Buddhas came out: "even if the sacrifice could not be done, how to use the force against the sun and the moon is also our business. When is your turn to intervene?"


    Nong Yu Xuan chuckled, "I will give you the waste of the dark clan, which is a waste of the power against the sun and the moon."


    A light like a water sword came from afar and cut to nongyuxuan''s left hand, which absorbed the sun and the moon: "it''s also a waste for you, let me take it!"


    Sword light everywhere, everything seems to be aging and decaying between heaven and earth.


    Nongyuxuan looked at his white clothes gradually mottled, the sun and moon gradually dimmed, but slightly frowned: "years flow lightsaber, I''ve heard a lot about fame, and I haven''t appeared in the huangcaohai for many years."


    In a flash of sword light, a young man appeared in front of the crowd.


    The dark sect elder''s heart sank. He looked young, but his real age was not small, and his cultivation strength was only higher than his own.


    Although Liuguang sword has not existed for a long time, it was more powerful than the seven bird gun of the great xuandynasty when it crossed the Huanghe sea, and also better than many martial arts of its own dark school.


    However, this man seems to be full of vigour, and his attitude and style really show a little frivolity.


    The man said with a smile, "what if you haven''t been born for many years? Years streamer sword is like real time, washing all things, only their own eternal, as long as we reappear, the emperor''s sea is still unstoppable. "


    Nong Yuxuan''s left hand is still absorbed by the sun and the moon, and his right hand is raised. It''s shining brightly. He opposes the light of the lightsaber of the years. He said lightly, "I want to say that the lightsaber of the years is just like this."


    "That senior who is attacking the general forum of youdarkzong is just enough. You only make me feel that it''s better to be famous than to meet."


    The other side''s face sank: "good courage!"


    His sword light rose again, but he saw that the silver moon gradually disappeared, leaving only the golden sun.


    At the next moment, the horrible black air suddenly appears, swallowing the golden sun.


    The sun and the black air are interlaced, and the two opposite forces collide, forming a very terrifying power.


    When nongyuxuan hit it with one hand, it cut off the sword light like time flowing water.


    His hands kept beating back the opponent, and then he beat back the dark sect elder who had come back.


    Nongyuxuan stands proudly in the empty air. He holds the sun and the moon with one hand, and blocks two opponents at the same time with the other hand.


    "I say it''s mine, and that''s mine." Nongyuxuan said calmly.


    But at this time, a more indifferent and peaceful voice came out from the shadow of the sun and the moon: "whose things are you talking about?"


    Under the light of the black sun and the blue moon, Yan Zhaoge chuckled. His pupils changed suddenly, turning into gold and silver.

 Chapter 642

    The chaos in yanzhaoge is divided into two parts.


    On the one hand, it turns into a burning sun, on the other hand, it turns into a cold moon.


    Yan Zhaoge urges the foundation of his Wuji heavenly script to be divided into two parts, and reveals the secrets of two unique martial arts.


    First, he understood the fist meaning left by the original master of the sun seal of the top-grade holy soldier, figured out the unique martial arts, and then came to the sun to prove the true meaning of the power of the sun and the sun Scripture.


    Second, before the great disillusionment of the past, it was a unique Chinese and European collection in the library of the temple of heaven. It was called the dark moon Danshu, which was from the power of the moon and the sun.


    Different from the Taiyin Scripture, it is a martial arts secret book specially applicable to the practice of the women of the Taiyin. Although this dark moon Danshu is also a supreme treasure book, it has no requirements for the body constitution of the practitioners.


    Although Yan Zhaoge didn''t practice the dark moon Danshu, he was familiar with its mystery.


    At the moment, it is imitated by the temporary simulation of Wuji Tianshu, but it is also like a model, and it has some spiritual essence and righteousness!


    Yan Zhaoge''s pupils change color. His left eye looks like the sun in the sky, and his right eye looks like the moon hanging high.


    He left and right hands together, left palm of a golden sun, right palm is a bright full moon.


    There is the spirit of martial arts on the top of the head, which is as high as a hundred Zhang. The surface of the body is shining like a combination of the sun and the moon.


    The combination of the two forces of the sun and the sun evokes the dark sun and the blue moon from the inside, and the two sides also have a strange resonance.


    The connection between nongyuxuan outside and the sun and the moon suddenly began to become fragile.


    But the most important thing for nongyuxuan was that he recognized Yan Zhaoge''s voice: "it''s you?!"


    Yan Zhaoge chuckled, "or do you think?"


    Nongyuxuan, besieged by two martial Saint strongmen, looks gloomy at this moment: "you seek your own death!"


    Although distracted by the enemies outside, nongyuxuan never ignored the previous discovery that someone had hidden it under the cover of the sun and the moon.


    I was going to deal with the enemy''s nongyuxuan. After I found out that the enemy was Yan Zhaoge, I had to use more thoughts.


    Waving his hands to repel the enemies outside, nongyuxuan''s right hand patted the sun and the moon again.


    The three aspects of wusheng, the power of terror in the later stage of syncretism, are rolling down, hoping to turn the sun and the moon back.


    Yan Zhaoge put on the clothes of arrogance, cold and martial arts, called out the Dragon hall, and the strong power was added to himself.


    Black Sun and blue full moon, because both sides twist the power of the saw, began to change and become more unstable.


    Kang Jinyuan holds the long sword in his hand like a water sword. His eyes are fixed on nongyuxuan and the moon.


    Since his debut, he has never eaten such a shrivel. In a rage, the lightsaber of time flows again.


    Time seems to slow down suddenly when the sword light is everywhere.


    Everything around the world seems to be in slow motion. Only Kang Jinyuan''s voice is as fast as usual: "one or two, are you too conceited?"


    "This young master said, things are mine!"


    In the shrill sound, Kang Jinyuan''s sword light swept the world and directly delivered it to nongyuxuan''s throat.


    "Don''t get in the way!" Nongyuxuan snorted coldly, and there were many stars on his body, covering his whole body and turning into armor.


    The power of Shengbing Tianhua Xingzhou was in accordance with the power of nongyuxuan ''.


    The dark patriarch then attacked again.


    Kang Jinyuan sneered: "you have the holy soldiers?"


    The blade of his long sword in his right hand is shifted, but a short sword suddenly appears in his left hand. The blade is transparent, like water.


    More powerful than before, the sword of terror hit nongyuxuan!


    Nongyuxuan looks cold, and suddenly there are black smoke on his body, which turns into a dark and dark magic atmosphere.


    The terror of swallowing the sky and eating the sun mingles with the strong sunlight on nongyuxuan.


    The two sides are intertwined, not integrated, but in fierce conflict, which produces explosive and tremendous power in an instant.


    The violent force directly touches Kang Jinyuan''s time flow lightsaber and the dark ancient claw of the dark sect elder.


    At the same time, the violent force of nongyuxuan also attacked the sun and the moon, intending to repel yanzhaoge.


    However, Yan Zhaoge''s two palms suddenly combined at this time. The power of the sun and the Taiyin was suddenly reversed under the influence of the mystery of fan Tianshu.


    Entangled with the sun and the moon, suddenly the separation and combination, more chaotic.


    At the end of the day, the black sun and the blue moon merge directly, and then change unexpectedly.


    Dark sun, gradually changed shape, is no longer a previous dark appearance, but also not into normal sunlight.


    The black sun, at this moment, turned into ice blue, flashing a faint glow, air conditioning overflowing.


    But the full moon, which had flickered blue and brilliant before, turned to be pitch black at this moment, from which there was a blazing meaning.


    Nongyuxuan looked at the scene in shock: "what is this? On the day... And the moon


    Originally, the power of anti sun and anti moon of the weird tyrant changed again. Between the two poles, a huge force of terror formed, directly shaking nongyuxuan away!


    Nongyuxuan was furious and rushed forward again. Even Kang Jinyuan and the dark sect elder were shocked.


    Seeing the strange blue sun and black moon flying away to the distance again, they could not care about the nongyuxuan any more, but also rushed to the changing sun and moon.


    The sun and the moon, which were originally unstable, experienced a reversal of the poles. Although their power rocked nongyuxuan, they were also more unstable.


    The space created by the force of anti sun and anti moon completely collapses, and the ice blue sun and the dark full moon are about to explode.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are calm: "Yunsheng, it''s up to you!"


    His mind was moved, and the gate of the Dragon hall was open. There was a huge attraction, which immediately absorbed the cold sun and the moon.


    Nongyuxuan and other people were stunned. They couldn''t bear the power of the weird tyrant against the sun and the moon.


    Yan Zhaoge to the Dragon hall to accommodate, it is simply to lead wolves into the room.


    Nongyuxuan''s face was cold. He was the first to respond. He kept on fighting for yanzhaoge!


    The harvest of the sacrifice to the sun and the moon is lost. At least Yan Zhaoge should be killed here. Just as this boy is greedy, he should stop the explosion of the sun and the moon by force. His strength will be greatly reduced.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at nongyuxuan, but he laughs coldly. He is proud of his cold and martial clothes. All the ice dragons are flying in the air to welcome nongyuxuan.


    At this moment, thousands of dragons are singing in unison, and the surrounding void is completely frozen.


    With the holy soldiers in the body, the martial arts and spirits of Yan Zhaoge are unfolded, and the image changes. Instead of the human form, it turns into a giant Jiaojiao dragon.


    The dragon''s scales opened and closed, and the cold came out. The heaven and earth seemed to return to the ice age.


    The dragon has a scale. Whoever touches it will die!


    Yanzhaoge, with its own boundless script, combines the green dragon sword style in sleeve and the cold dragon Jue martial arts of Aohai, to create this unprecedented killing move!


    Cold scale!

 Chapter 643

    The ice sea soars the dragon, the momentum startles the sky.


    Nong Yu Xuan also looked right when he saw it: "those who fail to enter the holy land have such strength?"


    He made a mistake with both fists, stepped on the void with his feet, and stood firmly with both feet.


    Its two hands seem to embrace the full moon, waving lute.


    The golden sun sinks and the silver full moon rises.


    It''s a unique secret skill of Guangming school. It''s a sunset post and a full moon wheel!


    "I''m surprised by your strength, but if you dare to come up to the top, you''re looking for death." Nongyuxuan said coldly, "do you have the sun seal? If you don''t, today is your day of death. "


    He stepped at his feet, as if the sun was slanting to the west, unstoppable, covering the earth, and stepping on the dragon tail of the real dragon which was transformed by the martial arts of Yanzhao song.


    At the same time, the arm goes up and swings towards the faucet. The edge of the palm is like a knife, bringing up the full moon. The real dragon should be beheaded directly.


    Nongyuxuan looked at Yan Zhaoge coldly: "I said earlier, when I see you again, I will take your life!"


    Yan Zhaoge also looked at nongyuxuan and smiled: "it''s up to you?"


    Before the voice fell, nongyuxuan''s face suddenly changed. Looking at the Dragon hall hanging over Yan Zhaoge''s head, it seemed that it would break up on its own.


    All of a sudden, his vast sun and moon became dim, and a large number of dark and dark magic atmosphere could not be restrained, overflowing from him.


    The ferocious power of erosion and erosion instantly engulfs and destroys the magnificent sunlight on nongyuxuan.


    Even the cold and soft moonlight is affected by the fierce erosive force.


    Nongyuxuan was shocked. He wanted to control the erosion, but he couldn''t do it.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a light smile, "if you don''t see them for a while, you will get more erosive power."


    "It''s necessary to praise you for your outstanding martial arts talent, which can be called the genius of genius. In a short period of time, the erosive power of dark Yao was faintly transformed into your own unique school of Guangming school, forming a further light dark attack, with extraordinary power."


    "Among the martial artists of the same realm, your strength was outstanding. Now the light erosion is parallel, and your strength is even stronger."


    Nongyuxuan stares at yanzhaoge. Yanzhaoge''s expression is calm: "but unfortunately, at present, your Kung Fu is not good. It''s just a bottle of dissatisfaction and half of a bottle of sloshing level."


    At the moment, it seems that the Dragon hall is quiet, but it is turbulent.


    Feng Yunsheng stands in front of the anti sun and anti moon, and holds a piece of black and white metal fragment in his hand.


    That fragment is exactly what Yan Zhaoge got from the old man who painted Shengmo in the eight pole world. It originated from the strange relics of Youming saints.


    In front of him, the ice blue sunlight and the dark moonlight kept shining, which dyed the interior of the Dragon hall into a blue black.


    The power of terror is surging. Once it explodes, it will be the place where all the martial saints will die.


    In the face of a little aftershock, you can break your own bones. Feng Yunsheng is fearless and steady.


    She recalled Yan Zhaoge''s previous admonition, and then with a wave of her hand, the metal pieces flew up and down in the air, falling between the freezing sun and the moon.


    At this time, half black and half hundred pieces suddenly burst out. They are chaotic and vague. They connect the ice blue sun and the dark full moon.


    The cold sun and the dark moon, which were just about to be destroyed, were suddenly in the air.


    At the next moment, the light of the sword rises, and the wind and cloud rise.


    The black long knife comes out of its sheath and turns into a flash of light. With the power of death, it cuts to the weird and twisted sun and moon!


    In the roar, the Dragon hall vibrated, and the internal space turned upside down.


    Daodaodaoliuguang turns into light rain and escapes in all directions.


    In the changing time and space of the hall, the same scene appears in various spaces.


    Heaven and earth are upside down, the universe is broken, and the sun, moon and stars disappear together.


    Ah Hu and Pan Pan Pan pay close attention to all these things. The light and rain fall on them. Although the power and mood are profound and vast, they do not cause any harm, but make them feel refreshed.


    "As you expected!" Ah Hu is very happy. He looks at the center of the light source.


    There, the dark moonlight flows around, and at the core, the ice, blue and sunlight keep stirring.


    In the center of the sun, a figure appears with a long knife. It is fengyunsheng.


    See the surface of the black long knife in Feng Yunsheng''s hand, then a line of ice blue incantations appears, covering the blade.


    The strong and mighty power against the sun is still pouring into the long sword.


    Originally, the blade, which was only three feet long, kept stretching and changing at this moment, sometimes as lofty as a mountain, sometimes as small as dust.


    There are also lines of ice blue runes on Feng Yunsheng''s palm holding the knife. The violent force comes from the knife and rushes into her body, which makes her feel a little unbearable for a while.


    Her eyes, at this moment all into ice blue, as if two rounds of the sun hanging in the sky.


    At this time, the dark moon and light are also attracted by the force of the sun. They gather in the body of fengyunsheng.


    But more dark moonlight, and a small amount of ice blue sunlight, are still hovering in the Dragon Palace.


    Both ah Hu and Pan Pan follow the previous instructions of Yan Zhaoge and take advantage of the help of the Dragon hall to accept the baptism of the power against the sun and the moon together with Feng Yunsheng.


    The Dragon hall breathes and breathes the spirit Qi, and absorbs the remaining force against the sun and the moon.


    Feng Yunsheng''s eyes seem to travel through time and space, through the interruption of the Dragon hall, and feel a strange, mysterious and ferocious atmosphere outside the hall.


    She knew that Yan Zhaoge had mentioned the power of dark Yao Luo refined by nongyuxuan.


    The long knife in the hand, sensing the power, vibrates ceaselessly.


    Feng Yun Sheng felt something in his heart, so he raised his sword.


    With the blade rising, the ice blue incantation marks on the blade turn to black, turning into a dark and fierce atmosphere.


    On the tip of the knife, it seems to form a group of illusory images.


    In the image, the sun is high and shining on the sky and the earth. But in the next moment, the blue and black light sweeps through the sky, swallowing the sun instantly, making the sun disappear without trace, and the world falls into a permanent darkness.


    In the moment when Feng Yunsheng raised his sword, the real yuan in nongyuxuan suddenly lost control!


    Luo Xuan''s fierce atmosphere, which had been preliminarily refined before, was in sharp conflict with his own power of the sun moon exchange of Thai Dharma.


    This is not the case with Kang Jinyuan and others before. Under his own control, he intentionally used light erosion to create a huge force and turn it into his own use.


    It''s the conflict that nongyuxuan can''t control!


    The uncontrolled force of the rampage rampaged in nongyuxuan''s body, which made him directly burst out of the blood and fell into the devil!


    Around his body, the golden sun was dark, and the silver moon was fading.


    When nongyuxuan was shocked, he felt that the surrounding void was frozen and the world was cold and dead.


    Yan Zhaoge is driven by the cold scale, and the Dragon comes out of the ice sea. The violent force hits nongyuxuan directly on the chest!


    Nongyuxuan''s face was blue, and the light of Shengbing Tianhua and Xingzhou was bright, blocking the attack of yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge chuckled and raised his hand. He had a five foot bamboo stick in his hand and shot it down at nongyuxuan.


    The infinite brilliance of Tianhua Xingzhou was suddenly dimmed by the bamboo stick!

 Chapter 644

    Many stars vanish, as if the infinite stars in the star sea are broken together.


    Nong Yuxuan was surprised to see the five foot long black green bamboo stick of Yanzhao singer. For a while, he was beaten to death.


    Strong breath of power, No.


    The vast aura fluctuates, No.


    There is no mysterious power mood.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s just a common bamboo stick that can''t be used any more. It''s like it''s folded from any bamboo forest.


    But it''s this seemingly ordinary bamboo stick that makes the inferior holy soldier Tianhua Xingzhou shining and dim.


    Nongyuxuan can even feel the inductive connection between himself and Tianhua Xingzhou, so it is much more vulnerable.


    Tianhua Xingzhou can''t play a role. Nongyuxuan himself is in a situation of being possessed by the devil. However, the cold scale of Yan Zhaoge directly kills him!


    The real dragon, which was transformed by wudaolingxiang, hit nongyuxuan''s chest and beat the most outstanding strong man of guangmingzong in Mesozoic to fly out!


    A little bit of streamer scattered, Nong Yu Xuan is a mouth of blood can not stop the spray, and then suffered heavy damage.


    Yanzhaoge steps forward and continues to force nongyuxuan.


    At the same time, nongyuxuan, who was hurt inside and outside, looked up to Yan Zhaoge, but also looked up to the peaceful dragon hall.


    "Luo Zhuo Dao, is there any remains? In the hands of this man? "


    Nong Yuxuan''s eyes were full of stars. Compared with his injuries, he was defeated by a great martial arts master from the lower world, which made him feel so depressed that he wanted to spit blood.


    This defeat, in particular, was more self inflicted.


    Once upon a time, he refined the power of obsidian and learned from his own unique cultivation. His outstanding strength, even more in the same realm, was superior to the others.


    Today, it is precisely because of the power of its own refining dark obsidian, and lost, it is simply at the most beautiful moment, was roundly slapped by people do not know the southeast and northwest.


    The person who beat him is still Yan Zhaoge, which is beyond his expectation!


    Guangmingzong has no choice but to suppress the strength of the strong above the triple realm of wusheng in the eight pole world.


    But most of his energy was dragged down by the great xuandynasty and the dark clan.


    But in yanzhaoge District, the great master of martial arts can urge such weapons as sun seal.


    But every bright warrior, including nongyuxuan, never thought that he would suffer a lot from Yanzhao singers when he was in huangjianhai.


    Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain people are likely to find a way to "go up" to the upper boundary and seek to rely on forces hostile to their own families. This is not unknown to the Guangming school.


    However, in anticipation, Yan Zhaoge, who was only a man with a tail in his hand when he came to the upper world, finally gave himself a loud slap on the face, which really beat nongyuxuan back to the gods for a while.


    However, the current situation has no chance for him to recover his face.


    Continue to fight, without Yan Zhaoge''s hands, he will be in danger of his own life.


    Nong Yuxuan finally stared at Yan Zhaoge and didn''t leave a word in the scene. He didn''t turn back and tried to escape to the distance.


    He hesitated a little. It''s time for Kang Jinyuan, the martial artist of the dark sect and the descendant of the lightsaber of those years, to look at him.


    When Yan Zhaoge raised his hand, he unexpectedly wounded nongyuxuan, the strong man in the late phase of the combination of the three realms of wusheng, which surprised Kang Jinyuan and others.


    However, Kang and Jinyuan soon realized that there was something wrong with nongyuxuan.


    Kang Jinyuan is arrogant and frivolous. He will report to nongyuxuan. He has just suffered a loss in nongyuxuan''s hands. At this time, his eyes turn and chase nongyuxuan.


    The dark patriarch looked at Yan Zhaoge and his eyes were hesitant.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "my name is Yan, Yan Zhaoge. I don''t know if elder Wu Zixiu and elder Nie shengnie have mentioned me to the general altar of your clan


    The dark sect elder was shocked: "are you Yan Zhaoge? But you should be in shenghezhou. "


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his hands: "I''m ashamed to say that when your school''s instruments were operating, Yan was accidentally involved in it and survived. After returning to God, he had already arrived at the general altar of your school, and was even shrouded in the power of resisting the sun and the moon."


    "After that, he was even more confused and drifted here. He was almost blown up by the force of anti sun and anti moon. Now he is really alive."


    The dark patriarch listened and stared at Yan Zhaoge: "it''s involved in the sacrifice of the sun and the moon. It''s time to be crushed by the power of the ritual instrument in shenghezhou. Even if it doesn''t die, it shouldn''t be sent to the main altar."


    He looked up and down at Yan Zhaoge and was shocked: "it''s really like what elder Wu said. The real age of this person is less than 30!"


    Such a young man has such a high level of cultivation, and his strength is all-round.


    Although nongyuxuan was defeated just now because he was possessed by the devil, Yan Zhaoge saw it in the eyes of the dark sect elder, which shocked him.


    In particular, Yan Zhaoge was able to defuse the explosion of the moon and the sun, which was also shocking.


    Although the elder of youmurong was not sure, he also suspected that nongyuxuan was possessed by the devil. Maybe it was Yan Zhaoge who caused it!


    He had to be shocked by such talent, such cultivation and strength, and such weird and hegemonic means.


    He was thinking about how to talk next. The heaven and earth in the distance suddenly vibrated, and Taoism swept all over the world, affecting the heaven and earth where everyone was.


    Yan Zhaoge also looked to the other side, and saw the endless brilliance, illuminating the sky and the earth into a vast expanse of white, and could not see other scenes.


    The spirit of the upper world, the spirit of the heaven and the earth, and the stability of the world are far superior to those of the eight poles, the burning devil, the sea and the floating life.


    In order to influence the environment, the power of the martial arts requires a higher level.


    Here, if you want to set off such a magnificent vision of heaven and earth and break through the void, few of you can do it.


    Such a vast sea of light envelops the sky. It''s rare to see it in the Yellow Sea.


    "Luo Zhitao!" The dark sect elder blurted out.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly.


    The emperor of Guangming sect, Luo Zhitao, is "shining in the sky".


    But in the infinite brilliance, there is clearly a long river flowing vaguely, as if time passes, dividing the glorious ocean into two parts.


    A haggard, drooping old man, stepping on the river of time.


    He described that although he was very old, his eyes were very young and nimble, just like a young child.


    The old man''s sword was in his hand, and the light of the sword was like water. Where he reached, the time in the void seemed to slow down together.


    However, it is also the way of time flowing lightsaber.


    He fought with Luo Zhitao, the leader of Guangming sect, and Zhou Haosheng, the leader of Youming sect, fought against Xuanmu king in the distance. There were also top-ranking powerful men.


    When the great Xuan Dynasty found the general altar of the dark sect, it made every effort to take one hand and move the whole body. Almost the top strongmen in the huangjianhai sea are involved in this war at the moment.


    Yan Zhaoge entered the Dragon hall. The hall went down and sank directly into the sea, so as not to be affected by Luo Zhitao''s war.


    However, compared with the current rival guangmingzong, Yan Zhaoge now thinks more about the sword light like time flowing water.


    "What''s the age, the month, the flow, the light, the sword..." Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s clearly a martial art derived from Zeguang Tianshu."

 Chapter 645

    In the Dragon Palace, the scattered ice blue sunlight and dark moonlight still turn into light and rain, and Yan Zhaoge bathes in them.


    He looked up and saw that Feng Yunsheng and ah Hu were sitting upright. Even Pan Pan was no longer lying on the ground as usual, but standing up.


    Pan Pan''s body is surrounded by black water and white fire.


    The ice blue sunlight entangles with the white flame, while the dark moonlight merges with the same black current.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s sight, Pan Pan''s body size is almost growing at a speed that can be clearly identified by the naked eye.


    Although he knew that the fat goods could reduce their body size after the event, Yan Zhaoge could not help twitching slightly at the corners of his mouth when he watched his body shape gradually like mountains.


    ¡­¡­ If it wasn''t for Qunlong hall to claim space and open up changes, I''m afraid it would not be able to hold the current expectations.


    Ah Hu sits with his knees crossed, and the Dragon Qi is exhaled in the acupoints and orifices around him, which combines with the sun and moon.


    These days, ah Hu has been practicing in the Dragon Palace, and the accumulation of vitality is also completely free from worry.


    Now, the power of Tuina against the sun and the moon is more used to wash oneself, improve physical fitness, and lay a more solid foundation for future practice.


    On the other side of fengyunsheng, the situation is different.


    The rest of the downloads in the Dragon Palace are mainly the power of the moon.


    Most of the power of the ice blue sun was absorbed by the black long knife in the hand of Feng Yunsheng.


    Feng Yunsheng, as the master, is now more closely connected with the black sabre, and also refining the force of the sun.


    Now, on her own body surface, there are also incantations and runes flashing cold and dim light.


    Between the opening and closing of the eyes, the pupils are blue, as if there are two rounds of rising sun.


    Yan Zhaoge came to fengyunsheng, looked down at the black long knife, felt the power mood contained in it, and slowly shook his head: "so it seems that the treasure melting the power of dark Yao Luo was robbed and destroyed, but it was not destroyed, just lost the previous body, and the power breath was scattered."


    "This Sabre was born from the remains of the holy soldier of the dark Yao Luo. Although its strength has become weak, its root is still there. It can activate the strength breath that affects the holy soldier''s flow."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "relying on this sabre, we can re absorb the power of erosion. Maybe it''s possible to return to the original appearance under the re practice of youhuang magic atmosphere."


    Fengyun shengduan sits on the ground and does not move. He silently uses Xuangong to dissolve the force of chilling sun.


    She looked at the long knife in her hand and sighed, "is it something like the sun seal or the crown of the sun? Luo... Knife? "


    Yan Zhaoge said: "maybe it used to be called this way, but after that disaster and today''s power of refining the sun, it''s almost equivalent to two new lives. If you call Luo Zhudao again, it''s not happy."


    Feng Yunsheng sat still, waving a long black sword with a light blue luster in his hand: "what I''m talking about is that it''s called" Lin day "in the future."


    "The sun chilling Sabre?" Yan Zhaoge smiled: "pretty good."


    Feng Yunsheng also smiled: "is the word" God "open to question?"


    Yan Zhaoge waved his hand: "I didn''t know how the Dao was robbed at that time. A new life made it a bit miraculous, and it kept growing up. The previous Luo Xuan Dao may not be comparable. I''m looking forward to its future."


    Feng Yunsheng looked at the awe inspiring sabre in his hand and suddenly smiled: "Guangming sect has another thing to think about."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "don''t worry about it. This Dao is the killer of nongyuxuan."


    Speaking of this, Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly: "I''m afraid this guy has collected most of the dark and magical atmosphere scattered by Luo Zhudao in the past. It''s only a matter of time. At present, it''s only a small part of refining."


    "Feng Yunsheng said in a deep voice," that''s why he just became possessed. It''s not only that his refined dark and magical atmosphere backfired, but also that other non refined and more erosive forces were in disorder together. "


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "yes, it is."


    He touched his chin: "this time, without waiting for the recovery of the sun seal, he rushed to the upper world. Part of the reason is to prevent most of the power of luozhudao, or luozhudao, from falling into the control of Guangming sect."


    "Now it seems that the previous worries are necessary. Although Luo Zhudao has collapsed, most of its strength is still in nongyuxuan''s hands."


    "If you give him enough time to refine most of his strength, or at least to control it, then it''s hard for him to be restrained."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "now, there is still a chance."


    Feng Yun Sheng said: "he will be very careful next time. We have revealed our hiding place this time. Guangming sect should make a lot of arrests for us next time. Here is the upper boundary. They are as strong as clouds. Even if the great Xuan Dynasty and the dark clan are involved in energy, the bright clan can draw many experts. "


    "Let''s talk about their counter attack against the great xuandynasty." Yan Zhaoge said.


    Before that, Guangming school, youmurong school, Beihai sword Pavilion and Tongren Island were the four leading groups to unite against xuandynasty. There were many strong ones, so the great xuandynasty could only take defensive measures. The rivers and mountains were unstable and the wind and rain were turbulent.


    But this time, shenglingzi''s lineage suddenly came into the world, shocking the whole emperor Kaihai.


    Just the people who have appeared in this war, there are enough two wusheng Qichong, the top strongmen who set foot on Xianqiao!


    It seems that the swordsman who attacks the general altar of youmurong is young and has an old look.


    Later, he met with Luo Zhitao, the leader of Guangming sect. He was the second one who was old in appearance and young in vision.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Zhitao to walk with the sun and the moon and the Golden Wheel of the best soldiers in the mountain of guangmingzong, he might have been broken under the old man''s sword just now.


    In this world, the great xuandynasty suddenly swept away the previous decline, and then it was sure to defend for attack.


    The first one took the dark sect as a knife, because the general altar of the dark sect was hidden and hard to find. It was not easy to find a chance in the future if he didn''t take the opportunity of offering sacrifices to the sun and the moon.


    After this war, guangmingzong, Beihai sword Pavilion and Tongren island may all be the targets of the great xuandynasty.


    Unlike the general altar of the dark sect, the Mountain Gate of the bright sect is clearly and white.


    At this time, ah Hu also woke up from the settled state, and looked at Yan Zhaoge: "young master, shenglingzi''s line was too righteous. He helped Xuanwen king to fight the world, but after that, the great xuandynasty sat on the mountains and rivers, and nothing happened to them. Now, the mountains and rivers of the great xuandynasty are unstable, and they have no idea of replacing them. They still help the descendants of Xuanwen king."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are a little deep: "either, it is true that they are so righteous, or, they are not here and have other goals."


    Others can''t recognize it, but Yan Zhaoge can see the details at the first sight when he saw the lightsaber of time.


    If Kang Jinyuan''s swordsmanship is still in short supply, it will be clear when he meets the old man fighting with Luo Zhitao.


    That''s the martial arts of Zeguang Tianshu, which is the orthodox lineage and the artistic conception of power.


    With Wuji Tianshu, fantianshu, shengshengzaohuatianshu and other ancient books, they are all the unique and authentic books of the original Tianshu.


    The five fire true skill and seven bird gun of the great Xuan Dynasty can only be regarded as collateral derivation, while the Zeguang Tianshu is the direct lineage of the daomen Yuqing, which is rooted in Miaohong.

 Chapter 646

    Although I don''t know that shenglingzi and his descendants got the true meaning of Zeguang Tianshu, their time flowing lightsaber really came from Zeguang Tianshu.


    When he was floating in the big world, he realized that his mother had taught Su Yun the unique knowledge of Xuehe school, which was part of the inheritance of the book of nature. Yan Zhaoge knew that, in the upper world, it might be possible to foresee the lineage of other Yuqing.


    However, I didn''t expect to meet such a person soon after I arrived at the upper boundary.


    Will the other party have something to do with the snow?


    "At the beginning of the year, there were ten volumes of heavenly books. There were four volumes in the library of Tianting temple, but there was no book of Zeguang. I didn''t expect to see the descendants of the book of Zeguang today after the great destruction."


    Yan Zhaoge thought in his heart: "in the past, under the gate of Tianzun, the first ancestor of jade Puritanism, immortal Taiyi was the best at the book of light."


    "I just don''t know if shenglingzi is the lineage of immortal Taiyi or other legendary figures, who survived the great disillusionment and passed it on to the present, or the people after the great disillusionment, who will get the secret biography by chance?"


    Although Yan Zhaoge didn''t know the book of light and heaven, the formation of Taiyi broken que that he mastered was also the legitimate lineage of Taiyi immortal.


    At this moment, I am more interested in the inheritance of Zeguang Tianshu.


    Of course, Yan Zhaoge is most concerned about the reincarnation of shenglingzi, which will have a huge impact on his coming to the upper world this time.


    There was no harmony between him and the great Xuan Dynasty. He killed the general who was guarding one side, and he was close to the dark sect. He was a full wanted anti thief.


    Centering on the general altar of youdarkzong, the great xuandynasty and the anti Xuans broke out a war, and the war became more and more fierce.


    In the end, it almost affected half of the huangzha sea.


    It''s not just the top Xuanmu king, Luo Zhitao, Zhou Haosheng and other powerful people fighting each other.


    The next best of the two sides are also fighting.


    On the other side of the anti xuandynasty, it was mainly the martial artists of youdarkzong, not only the shenghezhou sub altar where yanzhaoge and others were at the beginning, but also all the sub altars of youdarkzong were attacked by the great xuandynasty at the moment, and the war was everywhere.


    Around the general altar of youdarkzong, the weak martial artists gradually gave way to the periphery, so as not to be affected by the war situation of Xuanmu king, zhouhaosheng and others.


    This time, the great xuandynasty was in a fierce situation, and the dark sect fell into the downwind. The disciples retreated and fled, and were constantly pursued by the great xuandynasty.


    Although Yan Zhaoge drove the Dragon hall into the sea, it was not peaceful in the sea, often affected by the fight between the two sides.


    Under the baptism of the power against the sun and the moon, Yan Zhaoge and other people, while exercising their energy to regulate their bodies, refine the power of the cold sun and the quiet moon into their bodies.


    Yan Zhaoge stayed in the Dragon Palace, although he lived in a shallow place, but the news was not blocked.


    He was separated from the north to search for information.


    Although the information may be a little delayed and not timely enough, over time, more and more information is obtained.


    A few days ago, the battle in the general altar of youmurong finally came to an end.


    After the Beihai sword pavilion patron Hong and the Guangming emperor Luo Zhitao, the Tongren Island owner Gongsun Ming also attended the battle.


    A war broke out between the two sides in the general altar of youdarkzong, which was destroyed directly.


    Shenglingzi is one of the two masters of the Seven Realms of martial arts. In the past, with shenglingzi himself, the top-grade Saint soldier cloud lightsaber who crossed the Huanghe sea reappeared.


    In addition, the top-grade gun of the emperor xuanwang of the great xuandynasty ended with the victory of the great xuandynasty.


    Zhou Haosheng, the leader of the dark clan, was forced to give up the general arena and withdraw to retain most of the living power.


    However, the sub altars of youamzong were destroyed and destroyed by the great xuandynasty.


    The great xuandynasty with high morale set off a wave of counter attack and pursued the next target at Beihai sword Pavilion.


    "The wise choice is not to fight against guangmingzong first." Yan Zhaoge turned away when hearing the news: "although the current situation is so unfavorable, guangmingzong should not act rashly, but maybe if you turn your mind, you will want to annex the dark Zong whose strength is greatly damaged."


    In huangjianhai, the four forces that had been inherent before and remained independent after the reign of emperor xuanwang, were Guangming, Youming, Beihai sword Pavilion and Tongren island.


    The dark sect is now suffering from a great loss of vitality. The next goal of the great Xuan Dynasty is not to choose the bright sect, which is only Beihai sword Pavilion and Tongren island.


    The situation of Tongren island is very special. There are treasure on the island and three mysterious Tongren of unknown origin.


    As long as they don''t leave the island, these three bronze men can play the role of wusheng Qichong and Xianqiao''s powerful state in the early stage, and cooperate with Tongren island to guard the array, which is truly solid.


    Therefore, although Tongren island has no superior Saint soldiers, and gongsunming, the island''s leader and "copper saint", has not reached the land of Xianqiao, Tongren island is previously recognized as the most advantageous martial arts Holy Land in the defense of huangcaohai.


    However, if you leave the guard of the three copper people on the island, the strength of the island is a little weaker than other several.


    There is a sense that some of the achievements are more than enough and others are less than enough.


    If there is no accident, the great Xuan Dynasty will definitely put the island of the bronze man in the last place.


    In this way, the only target they choose is Beihai sword Pavilion.


    After the fall of emperor Xuanwen, before shenglingzi''s lineage came into being, the patron of Beihai sword Pavilion, Hong, as the only Xianqiao martial saint in huangzhahai, had the momentum of the first power, and also had the potential of leading in the anti Xuan forces.


    Now shenglingzi''s lineage is born again, and the power of the great xuandynasty is greatly increased, and the goal is also aimed at Beihai sword Pavilion.


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "the dark sect may merge with the North Sea sword Pavilion, but I don''t know if the great Xuan Dynasty will regain its momentum, and Guangming sect and Tongren island will avoid it again."


    "If we want to carry out the anti Xuan campaign to the end, we may have another general assembly battle in Beihai sword pavilion?"


    "It''s a pity that it''s not convenient for Beiming to inquire about the news. I have to go out myself."


    While thinking, yanzhaoge collected the Dragon hall, flew out of the sea, identified the direction, and went north.


    Before, he came out from the general altar of youdingzong and drifted along with the wave and current, then he was carried northward by the sea bottom tide.


    Now it is close to the north of huangzha sea and not far from the influence of Beihai sword Pavilion.


    As expected, people of Guangming and Daxuan dynasties are looking for their own whereabouts and laying a lot of traps.


    Of course, they are more focused on the current situation of the war in huangjianhai, but even so, the strength and number of the strong in hunting Yan Zhaoge are not small.


    They didn''t expect that Yan Zhaoge, instead of hiding in other remote places, came to Beihai sword Pavilion, which is now gathering.


    This makes Yan Zhaoge walk smoothly all the way.


    Out of the sea, Yan Zhaoge walked and looked, feeling that there seemed to be a wave of real Yuan Gang Qi of the warrior in the distance, smiling on his face, walking on the sea, going in that direction.

 Chapter 647

    As Yan Zhaoge traveled northward, he saw a small island looming on the sea level. There was a beacon smoke rising from the island and it rushed to the sky.


    If you look carefully, you can even see the burning light enveloping the island, which makes the nearby sky red.


    Yan Zhaoge is nearby, hidden in the clouds. It can be seen that there are many people on the island with armor.


    The style of armor is the standard of the great Xuan Dynasty.


    The leader is a great master of martial arts, under his command is the main body of martial arts, there are a few master of martial arts.


    In front of them is a courtyard that has turned into a sea of fire.


    In front of the gate, a plaque burned and fell to the ground. The words "Lishan school" can be seen vaguely.


    Outside the courtyard, a group of people, old and young, were watched and escorted by a group of officers and soldiers of the great xuandynasty.


    People are disappointed to see the courtyard engulfed by the sea of fire.


    Some people look scared, some people resent and glare at the emperor xuanwang''s martial artists, some people are worried, and even some children are crying.


    They are all from Lishan school.


    Or it should be said that once he was a member of Lishan school. From today on, the three words "Lishan school" are likely to become history.


    The great martial master led by the great xuandynasty coldly said: "those who are rebellious, this is the end. Now, when employing people, they are merciful outside the law and obedient to go to the great danfang to listen to them. Those who are rebellious will be killed."


    In front of the courtyard, which turned into a sea of fire, there were many bodies, all of which were fighters of Lishan faction who fought and were killed on the spot.


    Some of the disciples of Lishan sect said angrily, "our sect did not participate in the anti Xuanhua campaign, but in the northern part of the huangjianhai sea, we have to listen to the Beihai sword Pavilion. Then we have not really attacked the great xuanwang Dynasty. Why are you so aggressive?"


    The great martial master of the great xuandynasty looked at it, and the heavy pressure immediately choked all the disciples of Lishan school, as if they had a heavy burden on their shoulders.


    He said lightly: "I didn''t need to explain to you, you just need to obey, but today I''m good, make an exception to say more."


    "It''s unforgivable to be sent by the North Sea bandits. Of course, I know that your little Lishan sect has no courage to attack our great Xuans. Otherwise, it will destroy you all today. Who has the patience to talk nonsense with you here?"


    A group of martial artists of Lishan school were all full of grief and indignation.


    The great master waved his hand indifferently: "take it all away. According to the old rule, you are not allowed to stay in this continent. After breaking up, five people will be sent to the danfang of other Zhouzhi for listening. One will run away and sit together with the group."


    All the warriors of the great xuanwang under his command listened to the order and escorted those warriors of Lishan sect to leave the island.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at this scene, and frowned slightly: "shenglingzi, a descendant of shenglingzi, really made the great xuandynasty full of vitality. Before that, he had to subdue and use, and he had to give both grace and prestige. Now, he is no longer gentle and passionate."


    Just at this time, a few magnificent swords came from afar, like a rainbow startling the sky, and instantly arrived near the island.


    Qi Qi, a member of the great xuandynasty on the island, was surprised: "the man of Beihai sword pavilion?"


    When they arrived, they stood nearby, all dressed in white, with a broad sword leaning behind them.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at each other and feels their vigorous sword spirit. It''s not sharp, but it''s majestic and magnificent, just like the tide of the sea.


    When the people of Beihai sword Pavilion came to the island and saw the officers and soldiers of the great xuandynasty, they didn''t talk much and started directly.


    Behind them, the broad sword went out of its sheath, and the sword spirit suddenly rose again, and the mighty force rushed to the enemy on the island.


    Before the great master could speak, his sword gang was in front of him.


    He was furious, and his two swords came out at the waist, blocking his opponent''s swords and fighting back at the same time.


    Under the leadership of the great master, a group of great xuanwang''s military men immediately formed a common battle line of trapped army.


    But the swordsmen of Beihai sword Pavilion immediately formed their own sword array to fight against the battle of the great xuandynasty.


    The leader of Beihai sword Pavilion is also the great master of Yunling, who is stronger than the great master of the great xuandynasty.


    Although one side of the great Xuan Dynasty was fierce, it couldn''t hold up more of the other''s strong hands, so it soon lost the battle.


    Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders: "it seems that he is a disciple of Beihai sword Pavilion who has been traveling. It is said that his school was attacked by the great xuandynasty, so he came back from the outside."


    The gate of Beihai sword pavilion has been surrounded by the great xuandynasty. I met the disciples of Beihai sword Pavilion in the surrounding area. It was obvious that they came back from their previous travels.


    It''s hard for them to break through the encirclement of the great xuandynasty, but they didn''t just want to rush back to the mountain gate, but they cruised around the periphery to find opportunities to see if they could do anything for the school.


    But they don''t know what''s going on in the ring.


    "It seems that we still need to capture the people of the great xuandynasty to ask for information." Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders and slightly raised his mouth: "this is not enough in front of him."


    The people of Lishan school are excited at the moment.


    But the next moment, there will be a strong atmosphere rising in all directions.


    Beihai sword Pavilion warrior''s face slightly changed: "ambush, it''s a trap!"


    The martial artists of Lishan sect watched a stream of light passing through the sky and came to the island. The atmosphere of terror suppressed the whole scene and made people tremble.


    That is a great master of five, Yuan Ling middle realm of the great xuandynasty strong.


    He sneered at all the people in Beihai sword Pavilion: "Beihai bandits are dying, dare to be rampant?"


    "It''s only when you get caught by yourself that we can catch turtles in a jar. Otherwise, you rats will hide in the East and waste your time in finding them."


    While saying that, it is a palm fall, set off the road hurricane.


    Who knows that although the warrior of Beihai sword pavilion looks surprised, they are not afraid, but sneer.


    The grand master yuan Ling''s intuition was not right.


    Suddenly, there was a sword shining in the void, cutting off many tornadoes with one sword, and eliminating the attack of the great master of Yuanling.


    All the other great xuanwang warriors, including the great master Yunling who led the team before, were shocked.


    Then, on their forehead, there was a sword shining at the same time.


    In addition to the great master of the yuan spirit, all the martial artists of the great xuanwang, regardless of their accomplishments, were killed in an instant.


    The great master of Yuanling was cold all over. After seeing the means of the other side, he knew that he could live, not because of his strength, but because the other side didn''t want to kill himself.


    At this time, a figure appeared out of the sky, also dressed in white, with a broad sword on his back, but a woman.


    "I wanted to fish, but I caught one that was much better than you." Yan Zhaoge was still watching jokes, but when he saw the appearance of the female strong man of Beihai sword Pavilion, he couldn''t help but be dumb.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What a coincidence. "


    Yan Zhaoge blinks.


    At present, the appearance of this woman is only in her early twenties. The actual age is much older than the appearance age. However, compared with her cultivation strength, it can still be said that she is too young.


    These are not what Yan Zhaoge cares most.


    What he really cares about is that this is another "Sikong Qing".

 Chapter 648

    The people who appear in front of Yan Zhaoge are just like Sikong Qing in their facial features.


    It looks like it''s about twenty, but it''s more than that.


    The speed of time in the upper world is faster than that in the eight pole world, so this is not surprising.


    All "Sikong Qing" are likely to be born at the same time, but after their birth, because of the different time flow in the world, the current time point, age is likely to have a huge difference.


    A vast sword, it is the heirloom of Beihai sword Pavilion.


    This cruel woman, sikongqing, directly captured the warrior of the great master of the yuan spirit of the great xuandynasty.


    Obviously with the same mind as Yan Zhaoge, I want to grab a tongue to search for information.


    However, when Yan Zhaoge''s eyes fell on her, the woman obviously felt something and began to look around.


    "It''s a state of transcendence." Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly. He saw the woman''s hand just now, and he could see her cultivation realm.


    Just looking at this face which is exactly the same as Sikong Qing, I still feel a little disobeyed.


    It is also natural for both sides to be noticed when they are so close.


    In particular, Yan Zhaoge can see that the other side not only steps into the realm of martial saint, but also has the same extraordinary cultivation strength. Like Si Kongqing, he is the best in the same realm of martial arts.


    The inheritance of Beihai sword Pavilion is not vulgar. If the talent of this woman is the same as that of Sikong Qing, it is expected that she has this strength.


    However, although the woman noticed that someone was looking at her, she could not find the specific location of Yan Zhaoge.


    It made her more alert.


    Yan Zhaoge is leisurely, sweeping the captured master of Yuanling: "it''s not enough."


    He looked to the other side. "It''s not finished yet."


    In the distance, a strong breath of power suddenly appeared and quickly approached in this direction.


    "Yan Zhaoge chuckles:" this level, almost to provide satisfactory information and intelligence


    That cool Xiao Si Kong Qing''s woman, at this time also aware of the distance suddenly appears the strong strength breath fluctuation.


    She wondered in her heart whether the strange feeling of the just now appeared from the people.


    However, she didn''t hesitate. With sword light, she collected her family members and those who were in trouble. She was ready to leave here first.


    Although she is not afraid of coming, she doesn''t want to get involved with each other.


    Now there are a large number of powerful people in the great xuanwang Dynasty gathered in the northern part of the huangzha sea. This is no longer the territory of Beihai sword Pavilion. On the contrary, she and her classmates should be very careful.


    If you expose your whereabouts in a place for a long time, you may face the encirclement and suppression of the great xuandynasty.


    Seeing her leave, Yan Zhaoge was not worried at all.


    In the direction of her flight, there was another strong breath in front of her.


    In this way, one by one, she was just in the middle.


    The woman was not afraid of her appearance. She changed her direction again.


    When the two strong breath came to the near place, they began to merge and turn around, and when they came to the near place, they showed their body shape, but they were also the strong men in the realm of martial arts, under the command of the great xuandynasty.


    One of them, with fast speed and flashing body shape, crossed the sky in an instant and followed the woman who was in the cool Xiao.


    His martial arts, in terms of speed, are more advantageous and faster than those of Beihai sword Pavilion.


    Yan Zhaoge took a look: "well, it''s a bit like nine days of wind cutting, but it''s not the same. It should be based on the excavation of ruins after the great disillusionment, and it has its own understanding and innovation..."


    The other one was slower and left behind, but he kept on chasing.


    As long as the partner can catch up first and slow down a little, he can catch up soon.


    Yan Zhaoge is not in a hurry to follow up, not in a hurry.


    Although the sight of three people has been lost, but soon felt that there is a fierce spirit rolling in the distance, the two sides began to fight.


    After all, the woman in Beihai sword pavilion was caught up, then surrounded by two opponents and caught in a tangled fight.


    When they reappeared in Yan Zhaoge''s vision, the two sides were already fighting each other.


    Yan Zhaoge took a look at it, and then he said with admiration: "although different martial arts and styles are practiced, it seems that she saw the future of younger martial sister Sikong ahead of time."


    In terms of the speed of feidun, the swordsmanship of Beihai sword Pavilion is not as good as the martial arts body method cultivated by the other side, which is entangled by the other side in the end.


    But it''s quite another thing to really start.


    In the light of the sword, the woman''s sword is powerful and magnificent.


    With a casual sword, it will set off a huge storm and infinite weather, sweeping the sky above and the sea below.


    With one enemy and two, you still have the upper hand.


    Although the martial artist who practices Liufeng nine day chopping is faster, he can only dodge at the moment and dare not face the domineering and powerful sword.


    He deliberately uses the way of fighting to delay entanglement, but finds that the vast sword light gradually forms a vortex.


    The vortices had a huge suction, which was getting stronger and stronger, making it difficult for him to get out, and he could only move between the square inches.


    And as the suction gets stronger and stronger, he uses the wind to cut the wind for nine days, and the speed is slowing down!


    The mood of the two great xuanwangs changed from high spirited at the beginning to heavy.


    The rivals are famous. They all know: "Yue Baoqi, the northern part of huangzha sea has been sealed by my great Xuan. If you don''t come back, it''s OK. Now that you''re here, even if you can escape today, don''t want to leave Beihai again!"


    Yue Baoqi, the martial saint of the North Sea sword Pavilion, who has a cool appearance and is like water, said nothing but urged the sword to move more quickly.


    The two great Xuans of wusheng are no longer bullshit, and they try their best to deal with Yue Baoqi.


    The sad thing is that they died here. Even if other people of the great xuandynasty broke Yue Baoqi to pieces afterwards, they could not be reborn.


    Among them, the man who practices Liufeng Jiutian chop, clenched his teeth, fought hard to get a sword from yuebaoqi, urged his body method with all his strength, and rushed out of the whirlpool of sword light!


    This time, he was swept by the light of Yue Baoqi''s mighty sword, and his whole body was covered with bruises.


    But I fought to pay some price and finally rushed out.


    As soon as he came out, he did not dare to stay at all. He continued to urge him to flee to the distance with all his strength.


    But there was a chuckle in the void, and suddenly there was a golden flash in the roar.


    A huge hall appeared, which was the Dragon Hall of Yan Zhaoge.


    When the gate opened, Yan Zhaoge looked at each other''s pen and rushed to him.


    The man was shocked, and wanted to stop, but the gate of the Dragon hall also gave out a strong suction, which made him unable to hold his feet and fell into it.


    Sudden changes, let Yue Baoqi and another great xuandynasty wusheng is a surprise.


    However, Yue Baoqi soon became stable, not greedy to win, but forced to withdraw from the second opponent with one sword, and immediately withdrew.


    Without the enemy who practices Liufeng nine days, it will be easier for her to go.


    Another great xuandynasty martial saint, dare not to entangle, hurriedly far away from the Dragon hall.


    As soon as Yue Baoqi was in a relaxed mood, she was shocked to find that the Golden Dragon hall did not care about another great xuandynasty warrior, but followed her behind.

 Chapter 649

    The gate opened, and the emperor xuanwang who practiced Liufeng nine day chop absorbed in it. After that, the Dragon hall continued to move forward and kept up with Yue Baoqi of Beihai sword Pavilion.


    Yue Baoqi was shocked to see that the Dragon hall was constantly shaking, and it seemed that someone was fighting.


    But the vibration did not affect the progress of the Dragon hall, and followed Yue Baoqi.


    Yue Baoqi doesn''t know the origin of Yan Zhaoge. Although Yan Zhaoge also gives a hand to the warrior of the great xuanwang Dynasty, Yue Baoqi is also cautious about it.


    She tried to get rid of the Dragon hall, but at this time, the laughter of Yan Zhaoge came from the Dragon Hall: "to ask for information, how can a prisoner of the great master of Yuanling know more than a martial saint?"


    Hearing Yan Zhaoge''s words, Yue Baoqi hesitated a little.


    But Yan Zhaoge continued, "my name is Yan, my name is Yan Zhaoge. You may not be familiar with my name, but Yang Zhaozhen, general of Luan Xiang in the great Xuan Dynasty, do you know that?"


    It''s easy to get me wrong. Yue Baoqi frowned slightly. Then he heard Yan Zhaoge and said, "if you have heard the name of Yang Zhaozhen, do you know that he was killed a while ago?"


    Yue Baoqi''s eyes suddenly coagulated and stared at the Dragon Hall: " Did you do it? "


    Yan Zhaoge replied as if nothing had happened


    As the general of the great xuanwang, Yue Baoqi did know the name of Yang Zhaozhen and heard about his death not long ago.


    At the moment, when hearing yanzhaoge, she vaguely remembered that it seemed that she had really heard the name of yanzhaoge, and it was related to Yang Zhaozhen''s death.


    Although Yue Baoqi didn''t believe Yan Zhaoge, she finally slowed down.


    The Dragon hall was no longer shaking.


    The gate opens, showing Yan Zhaoge''s body shape, with his hands behind his back, standing leisurely at the door.


    Yuebaoqi''s eyes crossed yanzhaoge and surveyed the interior of Qunlong hall.


    We can see the deep and changeable space, where the shadow of the Taoist dragon hovers and rolls a person together.


    That man is the great xuanwang Dynasty warrior who practiced Liufeng nine day chopping.


    At the moment, he was locked by the real dragon in the Dragon hall, and his face was withered.


    The strength of this man''s martial saint in the early stage of harmony is not an opponent of yanzhaoge.


    But Yan Zhaoge wanted to capture the other party alive and ask for information, rather than kill him as he did with Yang Zhaozhen.


    Killing and capturing are totally different things. Rao is that Yan Zhaoge also spent some time.


    However, the warrior of the great xuandynasty had been injured by Yue Baoqi. Yan Zhaoge had two holy soldiers in his hand, namely, Ao Han Wu Yi and Wu Yu Tu Jin gun. Finally, he managed to capture them and suppress them to the depths of the Dragon hall.


    After hesitating for a moment, Yue Baoqi finally stepped into the Dragon hall.


    Most of the abundant real dragon Qi is introverted and precipitated, but only a small part of it is revealed, which also makes Yue Baoqi praise slightly.


    She calmly looked at yanzhaoge, but yanzhaoge no longer explained too much.


    He came to the great xuandynasty warrior and asked with a smile, "what''s the name?"


    The other side looked at Yan Zhaoge with a complex look, and was silent for a long time.


    If he didn''t see it personally, he couldn''t imagine that he would be defeated by a great master and captured alive by his opponent.


    Hearing that Yang Zhaozhen had been killed by the other side, the warrior of the great xuanwang Dynasty sighed and said nothing.


    Yue Baoqi also looked up and down at Yan Zhaoge with a complicated look. At this time, she looked at the warrior of the king selection Dynasty and said, "his name is Zhang Xuan, and he is called" the only crane in nine heavens ". He is a guest under the account of the emperor xuanwang''s guard."


    Zhang Xuan looks at Yue Baoqi and continues to smile bitterly.


    As a famous expert of the Mesozoic era in Beihai sword Pavilion, Yue Baoqi, who has been famous since he was young, also knows him.


    Only Zhang Xuan had heard about it before and never actually contacted Yue Baoqi, so today, he can''t keep up with it with his body method speed.


    He thought that even if he was not an opponent and had a companion, he could surpass Yue Baoqi with the strength of two people, at least trapped him.


    As a result, I didn''t know it was yuebaoqi''s match until I started.


    If yuebaoqi didn''t want to be dragged down and reluctant to fight, they might even be under yuebaoqi''s sword.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Zhang Xuan and nodded, "Mr. Zhang, I''m glad to meet you."


    "I think you already know the reason why you are here. Please tell me more about the arrangement of the great xuandynasty in Beihai this time."


    Zhang Xuan closed his eyes.


    "Yang Zhaozhen is a distant relative of the great Xuan royal family. I killed him as soon as I killed him, so I don''t mind killing another warrior saint of the great Xuan Dynasty at all."


    Zhang Xuan hears the words, opens his eyes and stares at Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "you join the great xuandynasty, join the guard''s temporary account, but do what you are told. He provides you with shelter and some resources and treasures, and you work for him by what you learn."


    "It''s just to do what you can. To do it well is to try your best. You don''t need to die, do you?"


    Yan Zhaoge pointed to Yue Baoqi next to him: "you can''t defeat her or me, but you are not strong enough. You should not be careless. You should be enough to do this. Next, you should plan for yourself and answer my questions. You are not sorry for Wei Linhou."


    "Of course, if Wei Linhou has great kindness to you, or you have the idea of a man dying for a confidant, it can be said before."


    "It''s not easy for martial artists who can set foot in the holy land. There is no hatred between you and me, so I won''t use torture to force confessions or humiliate you."


    "If you don''t say anything, I''ll give you a good time. After killing you, I''ll take some trouble to catch other people to ask for information."


    Yan Zhaoge''s tone is calm, but Zhang Xuan''s heart is cold.


    He can be sure that if he refuses to say it, the young man in front of him will not spend more time with him, but directly kill him, and then grab the next tongue.


    Zhang Xuan was silent for a long time and sighed, "you won."


    "After Da Xuan broke the general altar of the dark clan, he was ready to march on the Beihai sea again. He was still the king''s chariot. Among the four great princes, Tang and Lu accompanied him to the Beihai sea."


    "In addition, there are many top experts, such as Wei Linhou, who want to step on the Beihai sword Pavilion."


    Yue Baoqi looks at him, but he doesn''t speak. He lets Yan Zhaoge lead the interrogation.


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "the heirs of shenglingzi''s family have also arrived this time?"


    Zhang Xuan replied, "yes, the nine swords of Shengling, who are fighting for the general altar of youdarkzong, still came up to the North Sea with the king this time."


    Yan Zhaoge folded his arms around his chest: "last time, he was caught off guard by many anti Xuans. This time, shenglingzi passed on all the people but no longer had the effect of miraculous soldiers. It''s not that easy for the great Xuans to win, is it? Is there any special arrangement? "


    Zhang Xuan hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "Lord Wang presided over it in person. He wants to set up a heaven fire array to rob thunder in the North Sea."


    Yan Zhaoge looks up slightly: " It''s tough enough. "

 Chapter 650

    Yan Zhaoge also spent some time in huangcaohai. Before that, he lived in the seclusion of the dark clan and had a lot of knowledge about the local forces.


    Although Beihai sword Pavilion, unlike Tongren Island, is guarded by three copper people, it has its own unique advantages as a mountain gate that has been operated for many years.


    For many years, it has occupied the northern part of the Huanghe sea. Under the accumulation of the sword Qi of the powerful swordsmen in the North Sea, it is as vast as the ocean.


    The ocean of sword Qi is almost integrated with the real ocean here.


    The closer to Molu Island, where the gate of Beihai sword Pavilion is located, the more powerful and concise the sword Qi will be.


    Thus, Molu island around Molu Island gradually became an independent world, isolated from the outside world by sword Qi, and turned into sword Qi world.


    This sword world is centered on the guard array of Beihai sword Pavilion Mountain Gate, which is connected with each other.


    It''s not easy to break through the sword world, drive straight in and attack Molu island.


    One of the great powers of the great xuandynasty is like a cloud, and there are the top-grade Shengbing xuanwang spear and cloud lightsaber.


    However, the anti Xuan side has made preparations this time, not only the experts of Beihai sword Pavilion itself, but also the experts of other sects have gathered in moluzhou.


    In this way, the great Xuan Dynasty also needs to be cautious.


    What Xuanmu wanted to do was to sweep the Yellow Sea again and establish the absolute dominant position of the great xuandynasty. It was not to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred victories.


    So his choice was to sacrifice the big weapon, the heaven fire and thunder robbing array.


    It is said that Yan Zhaoge had some accidents when the great xuandynasty mastered the array of sky fire and thunder.


    After all, this array is quite powerful.


    According to Yan Zhaoge''s knowledge, the northern part of the Huanghe sea can be turned into a sea of fire if the array is full of power.


    That scale is far more violent than the flame frenzy set off when the great world of Yan devil invaded the great world of eight poles.


    However, the array materials consumed by this array are also an astronomical figure.


    In a world like the eight polar world and the sea world, don''t think of being able to get together.


    Only here is the upper boundary possible.


    Even so, Yan Zhaoge deeply doubted that it could not be collected in huangzhohai.


    The great Xuan Dynasty wanted to set up this array. This time, it was obviously ruthless.


    The general altar of youdarkzong has been broken. If Beihai sword Pavilion is captured again, especially if its patron Hong falls, it will be difficult for the anti Xuanda army to become a climate again.


    The island of Tongren has been preserved for more than ten years, but it is not enough to go in. The great Xuan Dynasty can even ignore it. Finally, there is guangmingzong''s picture.


    At that point, it is doubtful whether Guangming sect will continue to stand tall and stand tall.


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "what do you mean, the array of sky fire and thunder has been arranged properly?"


    Zhang Xuanyan said: "it''s not completely completed. The above meaning is to temporarily block the news, attract more fighters from the North Sea sword pavilion to come back, and then kill them all."


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows unexpectedly: "how can the martial artists of Beihai sword Pavilion go out? Do they have to capture the most important people?"


    Xuanmu, the prince of war, and shenglingzi, the two great fairyland martial saints, fight together.


    In their eyes, people with enough weight are the customers of Beihai sword Pavilion, such as Hong, Zhou Haosheng, Luo Zhitao and gongsunwu.


    A little later, if Wu Zixiu and Nie Sheng saw the God and the sage.


    Others, not to mention small fish and shrimp, are certainly not important goals.


    Yue Baoqi shakes her head: "as far as I know, all the high-level strong men in our gate have come back to help Shanmen early, no one left outside."


    Zhang Xuan looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    Yan Zhaoge came to Zhang Xuan and asked with a smile, "Oh? There seems to be something we haven''t been told. "


    "Just to remind you, it''s impossible for me to believe anything directly without verification."


    "I think you can think of the consequences, if you know from other people that the information you have given is not true."


    Yan Zhaoge points to Yue Baoqi: "is it related to her?"


    Zhang Xuan sighed: "there is a confession on it. Pay special attention to Yue Baoqi, the" North Sea Fairy ". If you can capture it, you will be rewarded."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words, turns to look at Yue Baoqi, blinks.


    Yue Baoqi''s face was dazed.


    "Why?" Yan Zhaoge asked slowly


    Zhang Xuan shook his head: "I really don''t know why, Wei Linhou didn''t say it, but it''s said that it''s the decision made by the characters in the nine swords of Shengling."


    He looked at Yue Baoqi, and his eyes were strange.


    The lowest level of the people who got the news from the inside of the great xuandynasty were all the powerful warriors, and the people were baffled by this order.


    Yue Baoqi is a famous person in the whole huangjianhai. Even if you haven''t seen her, you have seen the light and shadow image. You know it''s a rare beauty.


    Not only the beauty, but also the talent and talent, the strength is extraordinary, young extraordinary, unlimited future.


    It''s hard to avoid that all the people of the great xuandynasty who received the order felt that some of the descendants of shenglingzi had taken a fancy to Yue Baoqi and had the intention of seeking a mate.


    After all, from Yue Baoqi''s childhood, her pursuers, up to now, are almost able to fill a sea.


    Xuanmu Wang himself once asked to marry yuebaoqi for his prince, but Beihai sword Pavilion refused.


    Yue Baoqi saw Zhang Xuan''s eyes and knew what he was thinking. She frowned and said nothing.


    However, Yan Zhaoge will not simply make this idea.


    It is true that Zhang Xuan''s conjecture is very possible, even very possible.


    But Yan Zhaoge, who knows that there must be a connection between sikangqing and yuebaoqi, has to think more about it.


    Are they also looking for "Sikong Qing" or "Yue Baoqi" one after another?


    How much do they know about this?


    Do they have any other clues about Sikong Qing, or even imprison a certain Sikong Qing?


    Yan Zhaoge suddenly became more interested.


    Yan Zhaoge had a lot of ideas about what to do when he was in the chaos of huangjianhai.


    At this moment, I gradually made up my mind.


    So Yan Zhaoge looked at Zhang Xuan with a smile: "Shengling nine swords, right? Are you clear about their whereabouts? "


    Zhang Xuan just wanted to speak, Yan Zhaoge added: "tell me where is the weakest one?"


    "The weakest one in cultivation..." Zhang Xuan replied, "it''s Kang Jinyuan. I didn''t know if he was still there when he was working in Lingzhou."


    Quanlingzhou is also in the northern part of huangjiahai sea, but it is relatively south.


    "Kang Jinyuan? Ha ha, it''s a coincidence. It''s just an acquaintance. " Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly. Kang Jinyuan was the one who fought with nongyuxuan to try to seize the power against the sun and the moon.


    Although a person is arrogant and frivolous, his strength is not vulgar, but it''s a pity that nongyuxuan is stronger, and Kang Jinyuan doesn''t get any advantage from him.


    However, after nongyuxuan was injured by Yan Zhaoge, this man took the opportunity to kill nongyuxuan and didn''t know if he had killed it.


    Yan Zhaoge pondered: "if we set up the sky fire and thunder robbing array to break the sword boundary of Luzhou, then the whole Lingzhou should be the key point of the array..."


    Zhang Xuan looked at Yan Zhaoge in amazement: "how well does he know about the sky fire and thunder array?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and pointed out: "it''s very good. I''ll take a trip to Lingzhou. There are more than one stroke."

 Chapter 651

    When we arrived near quanlingzhou, Yan Zhaoge stood in the Dragon Palace and looked at Yue Baoqi with a smile.


    Yue Baoqi looks serious: "are you sure there is a way to break the sky fire and rob thunder array?"


    Yanzhaoge spread out the palm of his hand: "it''s deceiving to say that ten percent is sure, but it''s true that I have a clue."


    Yue Baoqi nods after thinking for a moment, and flies out of the Dragon hall into the sea area of Lingzhou.


    The younger generation of her Beihai sword Pavilion and the martial artists of Lishan sect who had been saved before had been put down halfway and avoided far away.


    Without worries, Yue Baoqi can go to this day. He is not afraid of difficulties. He immediately decided to cooperate with Yan Zhaoge.


    After all, it''s not enough to ask her to help the school resolve the threat of the sky fire and thunder robbing array with one person''s strength.


    However, she will not fully trust Yan Zhaoge, and will be careful in the process.


    Yan Zhaoge really didn''t plan to pit her, at least not now.


    Yue Baoqi appeared in the whole Lingzhou. As expected, he also attracted the attention of the martial artists of the great xuanwang Dynasty here. There was a strong man immediately following him.


    Yan Zhaoge helps Yue Baoqi to get rid of these opponents.


    Until there is another sword light far across the sky, chasing Yue Baoqi.


    Seeing the light like a water sword, Yan Zhao laughed when he was singing: "when Yan is fishing, he is willing to take the bait."


    Yue Baoqi saw the light like a water sword, and she had a number in her heart. She hurriedly ran away.


    The cultivation realm of the other side is above her. The method of time flowing lightsaber, the speed of the lightsaber is also very fast, almost immediately after Yue Baoqi.


    The light of terror sweeps through the sky and earth, fixing the time and space of a sea area in front of us. Under the light of sword, the passage of time becomes extremely slow.


    Yue Baoqi didn''t mean to turn back and resist, just to continue to run away.


    At the same time, the sound of the dragon''s chant sounded, and a huge palace rose out of the sea.


    The golden light is everywhere, and the sword light like the time passing away suddenly spreads.


    Yue Baoqi has slowed down the action, and returned to normal speed.


    In the twinkling of the sword light, a young man''s posture was revealed. It was Kang Jinyuan, the descendant of zeuguantian script that Yan Zhaoge had seen before.


    Kang Jinyuan sneers, "didn''t I find you before?"


    In a flash of sword light, the speed of Qunlong hall and Yue Baoqi will slow down again, but Kang Jinyuan''s own speed will suddenly increase.


    At this time, the gate of the Dragon hall was opened, and the true dragon spirit of Taoism gushed out. Yan Zhaoge was born and fell on the top of the Dragon hall.


    He clapped down with his hands together, and the Dragon hall shook.


    The golden light of Taoism condenses into real dragons and rises up in the air. It becomes pale and decadent in the light of water sword, but the light of sword is also dim.


    Yue Baoqi took advantage of this opportunity, jumped out of the sword light shrouded range, and went away in an instant.


    Kang Jinyuan''s face sank and stared at Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Kang Jinyuan up and down with great interest and said with a smile, "your three realms of martial arts and your cultivation in the later period of harmony should not stop here. Is it hurt?"


    "The injury doesn''t look like a recent problem. It should be some time."


    "So it seems that you were injured when you chased the guangmingzong nongyuxuan?"


    At the beginning, the injury was not light, and the healing effect of Zeguang Tianshu was marvelous. There were many elders with higher cultivation level in Kang Jinyuan.


    The lingering injuries have not been completely recovered, which means that the injuries were very serious at the beginning.


    Hearing Yan Zhaoge''s words, Kang Jinyuan''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    He stared at Yan Zhaoge and hummed, "it''s you."


    Yue Baoqi ran away, and was raised the old scar, Kang Jinyuan looks very bad.


    However, he quickly smiled again: "I remember that the peasant of Guangming sect fought with you at the beginning. In the middle of the fight, something happened to him."


    "It should not be accidental, but you have the knack or treasure to restrain him."


    Kang Jinyuan said with a grim smile, "I''ll give it to you honestly, young master. I''ll leave you a whole body."


    Yan Zhaoge was not upset at hearing the words, and chuckled, "Oh, I''m thinking about the things that I restrained nongyuxuan, which means that you didn''t take nongyuxuan at the beginning?"


    Kang Jinyuan''s face changed.


    Yan Zhaoge continued, "I thought you killed nongyuxuan and forced yourself to pay some price."


    "But now it seems that it''s not the same at all. Nong Yuxuan, who was hurt by me, can still make you this virtue? Or does Guangming sect have other fighters to take over nongyuxuan


    Before Yan Zhaoge finished speaking, he saw Kang Jinyuan on the opposite side become ferocious and stab himself with a sword!


    Such as water sword light, vast and overwhelming.


    Where the sword light reaches, the flow of time in the void seems to be still. All things stay together, but Kang Jinyuan is not affected.


    Yan Zhao''s face is fearless, and he is proud of his cold martial clothes. He has a golden light in his hand, and a dark golden spear appears in his hand.


    He held his gun in both hands and took a challenge to the sky. The violent force was like a roc going out to sea, turning into a roc, soaring up to the sky.


    One ice dragon and one golden pengniao are flying together with the giant Kunpeng.


    The powerful and powerful force breaks through the sword light of the long river, and makes the time flow around Yanzhao''s body return to normal.


    Kang Jinyuan sneers at not only: "good horizontal boy, this young master is the most annoying person like you."


    In the cold laughter, he held the dagger in his hand, and the light of the sword changed again. In a moment, it turned into a myriad of things, and went around Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled. In a flash, the black feather slaughtered the golden spear in his hand, and thousands of spears came out. The spears and spears were stabbed on those wisps of light.


    Wu Yu Tu''s golden spear collided with the enemy''s inferior holy soldier Shishui sword in a flash.


    The strong and horizontal force is shaking and spreading along the Wuyu Tu Jin gun, invading Yan Zhaoge''s body.


    Yan Zhaoge''s hand with a gun, in an instant, looks old, loses water and wrinkles.


    The proud cold martial clothes flash the icy blue light of Taoism to cover Yan Zhaoge''s hands, forming a freezing force and slowing down the erosion of the enemy''s martial arts mood.


    However, although Kang Jinyuan has been injured, he has achieved extraordinary strength in the end. He also practices such peerless martial arts as zeuguangshu.


    Time is like water, time is merciless.


    Even the cold ice is rotten together.


    Cold ice does not melt, but directly into fog to dissipate.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s face remained unchanged. The cyclones in his body turned into chaos one after another. There was no front, no back, no beginning, no end. Even the passage of time disappeared in the intangible.


    His skin becomes old, but his body turns around. After a week''s walk, he immediately recovers his youth and luster.


    Kang Jinyuan was shocked: "no impact at all?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s northern hell magic gun moves again. It''s as fast as lightning and as powerful as thunder. It stabs Kang Jinyuan.


    Kang Jinyuan''s body is floating, slow but fast. He is ready to dodge the spear of yanzhaoge.


    However, at this time, the Dragon hall released the light of Tao, turning into light dragons twining around Kang Jinyuan''s body, so that he could not avoid it.


    The terrifying spear of Wuyu Tu Jin gun focuses on Kang Jinyuan''s chest.


    But at this time, Kang Jinyuan''s heart suddenly appeared with a brilliant light, like a round mirror.


    Baoguang quickly expanded to protect his whole body, so that Wuyu Tu Jin gun could not enter inch by inch.


    Kang Jinyuan smiled grimly, took the opportunity to bully him, snatched into yanzhaoge''s long gun circle, and stabbed him in the chest with a sword.

 Chapter 652

    Yan Zhaoge looks at Kang Jinyuan''s chest as if it''s a heart protecting mirror. He can''t help but pick his eyebrows slightly: "a good Saint soldier? No wonder it''s so powerful. "


    To Yan Zhaoge''s surprise, the cultivation realm of Kang Jinyuan should not be able to motivate the whole strength of a good Saint soldier.


    However, at this moment, the goggle is shining, turning into armor and covering Kang Jinyuan''s whole body.


    It shows a very strong defensive force, which can make the best use of the power of the elite soldiers.


    Under the protection of this treasure, Kang Jinyuan took the opportunity to cross the defense circle of yanzhaoge''s long spear. He should take advantage of the inconvenient contraction of yanzhaoge''s long weapon to complete the close up and kill yanzhaoge.


    Although I''ve seen yanzhaoge and nongyuxuan fight before, I know yanzhaoge''s strength is far beyond the ordinary great martial arts masters.


    But Kang Jinyuan is still confident, because he was given the most precious huntian mirror armor by his mother after that war.


    If the water sword light is incredibly fast, it will reach Yan Zhaoge''s chest in an instant.


    Under the influence of sword light, Yan Zhaoge is in the void, and time seems to be still. Only Kang Jinyuan''s passing water sword can move freely.


    Although Kang Jinyuan can activate all the power of huntian mirror armor by accident, Yan Zhaoge is not in a panic.


    In the face of the passing water sword stabbed by Kang Jinyuan, he directly released the Wuyu Tu golden spear with his left hand.


    A black and green bamboo stick appeared in the Yanzhao singer, and then it was shot down.


    "Pa" a sound, such as water sword light suddenly in the air.


    The time flow of one side and one side returns to normal.


    Kang Jinyuan''s eyes slightly coagulated: "at the beginning, it wasn''t dazzling. This broken bamboo is so amazing."


    The next moment, he sneered: "you have a lot of treasures. Leave them to me."


    Saying that, Kang Jinyuan simply received the passing water sword. He used the finger to represent the sword, used the time flowing lightsaber, and attacked Yan Zhaoge.


    There is no passing water sword in hand. His attack is obviously not as sharp as before.


    But at the moment, he only attacks but not defends. He uses all his strength to attack, and his defense is completely given to huntian mirror armor.


    "This man can completely urge the power of a middle-class Saint soldier. In this way, the bamboo stick needs six sections to break his armor." Yan Zhaoge also simply accepted the dark green bamboo stick.


    But his attack did not stop at all. He held the Wuyu Tu gold gun in his right hand and stopped the sword light of the other side. With his left hand directly holding his head, he shot down to Kang Jinyuan''s head!


    Kang Jinyuan didn''t take it seriously at first. He didn''t care with his huntian mirror armor.


    Baoguang guards Yan Zhaoge''s palm and does not get hurt.


    But the violent force, Kang Jinyuan, who was caught off guard, fell down and fell into the sea.


    He couldn''t stop the momentum. He went all the way through the majestic sea and was smashed to the bottom of the sea.


    "What kind of martial arts is it?" Kang Jinyuan, who received Yan Zhaoge''s Tianyin, was not hurt, but he was a little confused.


    Yan Zhaoge, on the other hand, said, "well, the real defense of the best soldiers."


    Kang Jinyuan returns to the gods, roars, rushes out of the sea and pours at Yan Zhaoge again.


    The light of his sword spread like a river of endless time.


    Yan Zhaoge saw the move and opened it. Although Kang Jinyuan attacked with all his strength, he was injured after all, and it was not easy to use the holy soldier''s passing water sword. Yan Zhaoge was supported by two holy soldiers, i.e. Ao Han Wu Yi and Wu Yu Tu Jin gun. There was no pressure.


    The only problem is that the opponent''s huntian mirror armor is not easy to deal with.


    With this treasure in hand, Kang Jinyuan is in an invincible position, at least a draw.


    Kang Jinyuan looks at Yan Zhaoge with a grim smile: "it doesn''t matter how many moves my young master gets from you. Do you want to try my young master''s moves?"


    "You are not afraid of being attacked by pure sword, but to see if you are safe after being stabbed?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled, his body shape flashed, and he set off Kang Jinyuan''s sword. Then he came behind him, and it was the Tianyin.


    Although the huntian mirror armor can''t hurt, it hurt my face when I was hit by Fantian Yin and fell into the sea again.


    Kang Jinyuan didn''t fight hard this time. He joined the sword and turned it into streamer. He kept away.


    The Dragon chanted and the Dragon hall appeared in the direction of his escape.


    There is a huge attraction coming from the opening of the gate. Kang Jinyuan will rush into the main hall as soon as he hides.


    He snorted coldly, and the passing water sword appeared in his hand. One sword split out. The sword light from afar settled in the Dragon hall, and then he dodged to one side.


    Just after beating back the Dragon hall and facing Yan Zhao song again, he put away the dead water sword to prevent white from being hit by the dark green bamboo staff.


    Yan Zhaoge saw this, picked the tip of his brow and said with a smile, "it''s hard to be clever once."


    Kang Jinyuan said with a sneer: "do you think I don''t know what you are up to? Are you afraid that other people of the great Xuan Dynasty will come and surround you? "


    "Huntian mirror armor in the body, my young master is stable and invincible, tired of you."


    "Although you are superior in strength, you are a great martial master. How long can you sustain such a violent force eruption? Can you give me more stamina than the martial saint? "


    "If you want to run away, you won''t let you do what you want, but you are rampant and want to fight with my master''s idea?"


    Kang Jinyuan stabbed: "I don''t know who you are. Today I let you run away. My young master''s name is reversed!"


    Yan Zhaoge laughs and shakes his head: "Tut, do you know what I''m up to, useful?"


    Kang Jinyuan was a little stunned, and he felt a very powerful breath. At a very fast speed, he was approaching this sea area at full speed.


    Soon, Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separate body appeared in the sky, turning into streamer, in an instant, in front of the two!


    Kang Jinyuan felt a little awe in his heart: "faster than the people of the great xuandynasty? I''ve been ambushing in the neighborhood for a long time. This kid has a plan! "


    It''s too late to understand.


    Yan Zhaoge and Beiming, one on the left and one on the right, hit Kang Jinyuan.


    Kunlong spear, Aohan Wuyi and Wuyun Tujin spear are three holy soldiers working together.


    Kang Jinyuan''s counterattack has been resolved. He can only rely on huntian mirror armor to guard his own door.


    But the mighty force, let him again hard to resist, was all the way into the Dragon Palace.


    The gate of the main hall was closed and sank into the sea.


    When the dragon goes into the sea, it''s gone.


    In the main hall, Taoist dragon Qi turns into light dragon, which binds Kang Jinyuan and huntian mirror armor together.


    Kang Jinyuan struggles desperately. Yan Zhaoge and Beiming separate and suppress together with the three saints, which makes him unable to move.


    "What about your idea?" Yan Zhaoge asked with a smile.


    Kang Jinyuan was so angry that he was about to spit blood: "let''s see how long you can shut down this young master! With the huntian mirror armor in place, you can only suppress it. You can''t hurt a hair of my young master! "


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "although I don''t know why you can give full play to the power of the elite soldiers, but the defense is really good."


    "What''s more, if I am not mistaken, this holy soldier is not yours. The original master has a way to perceive its position and find us?"


    Kang Jinyuan said with a sneer, "my young master said you are dead!"


    "Ha ha..." Yan Zhaoge looked at him calmly: "don''t worry, take you to a good place."


    Kang Jinyuan sneers: "Molu Island Beihai sword pavilion? Don''t dream. It''s already surrounded. "


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "how can it be used so far? Your great Xuan Dynasty has prepared a good thing in this North Sea. We can use it here in quanlingzhou under our feet."


    Kang Jinyuan''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 653

    Yan Zhaoge urged the Dragon hall to walk through the deep sea, and soon came to the north of quanlingzhou.


    Feeling the flow of the earth and the change of the spirit, Yan Zhaoge thought for a long time, and finally began to think properly.


    The original owner of huntian mirror armor, a top-grade Saint soldier, may find his own party, so Yan Zhaoge is not delayed too much.


    Kang Jinyuan''s face was livid: "who are you scaring? Want to use the sky fire to rob thunder array to break my master''s huntian mirror armor? You will also be engulfed by the sky fire and thunder. You will die faster than my master! "


    It''s not certain that the martial Saint at the level of seeing God can survive in the sky fire and thunder robbing array, let alone him, depending on the huntian mirror armor.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled, but ignored his meaning.


    The Dragon Hall fell to the bottom of the sea. Yan Zhaoge separated himself from the north to suppress Kang Jinyuan. He went out of the hall, pondered for a moment, and stabbed his sword at the bottom of the sea.


    The sword front penetrates the reef rocks on the sea floor, showing a faint red light.


    Yan Zhaoge looked carefully. Although the red light is full of hot gas, it is not the same as the underground magma in the eight polar world and other places.


    Although it condenses into lava, it is not real lava, but a hot fog.


    The environment of the upper boundary is not only day and night, but also different from the world of eight poles and the sea.


    The shape of the earth''s veins and marrow is also different.


    Yan Zhaoge is dressed in a proud cold martial suit, and his real yuan is transformed from chaos into ice cold.


    In the evolution of Wuji Tianshu, the dark moon and Danshu are pure Yin, cold sea, cold dragon rhyme, dark and lonely thunder method of the night


    All kinds of extremely cold and overcast power mood present.


    Yan Zhaoge even urged such masculine methods as the sacred code of heaven fire and the flaming thunder.


    Then the mood of fantianshu changed, the cold and hot of yin and Yang reversed, and the blazing atmosphere of the sacred scripture of heaven fire suddenly turned into extremely cold.


    The five elements make the thunder into five parts. In addition to the fire phase of the fire, there are also the water phase of the unreal water thunder.


    At the moment, Yan Zhaoge urged the thunder method. Although it was still a fire, it had the appearance of magic water and thunder.


    All kinds of extremely cold forces act on the fire pith of the earth vein together.


    Yan Zhaoge speculated about the changes, but only stayed for a while, and after a little treatment, he left.


    He calculated the position, changed a place, so the technique was repeated.


    Stop and go all the way, and continuously make dark means in multiple places.


    In the Dragon Palace, ah Hu asked curiously, "childe, can you break the sky fire and rob thunder array?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "what a powerful array of sky fire and thunder robbing array. Under the full outbreak of the array, there are six kinds of martial saints. If you see the martial artists below the realm of God in the later period, without the protection of the top-grade Saint soldiers, and without the protection of other powerful arrays, there is almost no possibility of life."


    "Although I know the root of this array, at present the cultivation realm is not enough to break the array forcibly."


    "But being strong doesn''t mean being skillful."


    Yan Zhaoge pointed out: "normally, it''s not so easy, at least not so fast, but the array of the other side is properly arranged, which has greatly affected the flow of the spirit of the earth."


    "But because of Yue Baoqi''s reason, they turned it off, which gave us a chance."


    "As the old saying goes, it''s impossible for four Liang''s strength to move at will anytime and anywhere. It depends on where and how they move."


    Ah Hu scratched his head and said, "what did you do just now is to pull four or two kilograms?"


    "Three Two... One! " Yan Zhaoge raised three fingers, one curled up in the palm.


    As soon as the voice fell, the sea floor in the north of Lingzhou began to be turbulent.


    Between the vibration of the fire pulp of the earth''s veins, the fire began to gush out continuously.


    The fiery red light fog rushed out of the earth''s surface and turned into a raging fire, which could not be suppressed even by the sea.


    A huge pillar of fire rushed out of the sea.


    Ah Hu was stunned: "that''s it?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled, "it''s just the beginning."


    Nine pillars of fire, in the northern part of quanlingzhou straight into the sky, forming a strange formation.


    Under the influence of the earth fire, Yuanhua Island, a huge island in the southeast of quanlingzhou, was suddenly shaken.


    On the island, suddenly there is a flourishing blue light, covering all the sky, which is hard to restrain.


    One by one, the emperor xuanwang''s fighters rose to the sky and looked at the scene in shock: "stop all this, the king didn''t order to launch the battle!"


    Under the cover of blue light, a silver array of talismans, sending out cool light and cold air, appeared and floated to the sky above.


    A white warrior on the island turned his head and looked to the North: "there is a change in the fire pith of the vein in that direction, the fire is thin and the Yang is strong. Is it because of this that the real Yin and green wood array of Yuanhua island is touched?"


    Someone beside him said in surprise, "what a wonderful array of sky fire and thunder. Is the true Yin and green wood array stable and appropriate? Will it be affected by the simple eruption of earth fire?"? If it can affect the true Yin green wood array talisman, the fire is strong enough to dry the whole Lingzhou sea water. "


    "Among the rebels, those who have such means are all well-known. The king and the Duke will not let the other party do anything wrong."


    "The martial artist in White said in a deep voice:" the other side''s skillful means are not based on strength


    He rose to the sky, turning into a light like a water sword and galloping toward the north.


    However, on Yuanhua Island, the true Yin green wood array rune is triggered, and it''s hard to restrain the great xuanwang Dynasty on the island.


    The blue and silver lights spread to the four surrounding areas, forming a huge array of talismans, covering the whole Lingzhou.


    However, when Guanghua arrived in the northern part of quanlingzhou, it was blocked by nine fire pillars, so that it was unable to continue to the north, involving other places in the northern part of huangzha sea, only limited to the southernmost part of quanlingzhou.


    The sky was bright, but the sky above Lingzhou was clear. Suddenly, there were dark clouds.


    Ferocious thunders constantly shuttle through the dark clouds, covering tens of thousands of miles.


    The whole Lingzhou moment, as if the end is coming.


    At the next moment, it is triggered by the Yin Qi of the blue light and silver amulet below. In the dark clouds of the sky above, the thunder from the sun to the strong falls together with the Daoist sky fire!


    The terrible thunder and fire pierced the void, instantly turning the whole Lingzhou into a hell of thunder and fire.


    Looking up, I could see nothing in the sky except the meteors and thunderbolts.


    But in the middle of the sky, after falling into the sky, all the terrible fires and thunder robbing began to converge towards a point.


    All over the sky, thunder and fire condense into a half red and half purple, blurry and thick light column.


    It is said that the light column, which is hundreds of miles thick and thin, comes down from the sky, huge and shocking, making people want to worship.


    The location of the light column is in the north of quanlingzhou, where the ground fire is thin!


    Ah Hu Zhang gaped: "young man, here..."


    Yan Zhaoge stretched out: "one lever is not enough, I can''t lift heavy things, then I''ll use two. Of course, the key is to know where to pry."

 Chapter 654

    The array of sky fire and thunder robbing arranged by the great Xuan Dynasty was detonated in advance.


    Moreover, it is not to let things explode in an all-round way. The excited area is only in the southernmost corner of Lingzhou.


    However, the array should have been integrated. At this moment, it was suddenly split into a corner and started ahead of time, which made the whole array appear missing.


    The big formation, which was ready to be launched, was immediately unsustainable.


    As far away as moluzhou, Xuanmu Wang and others, who were waiting to deal with Beihai sword Pavilion and other anti Xuanwu people, were surprised.


    In the sword world of moluzhou, the customers of Beihai sword Pavilion, Hong and others, also realized that the situation was not right.


    The confrontational situation between the two sides has become a bit chaotic, and the nerves of both sides are highly tense, and the scene is on fire.


    But in the whole Lingzhou, the terrible thunder fire didn''t fall completely as normal. Instead, it was attracted by the earth fire and condensed into a huge and extreme light column and fell from the sky.


    The light column is thick and thin enough for hundreds of miles, and the tone is light column, rather than heavy light curtain, covering the surrounding area for hundreds of miles.


    Half red and half purple thunder and fire are interwoven, which contains the explosive power of terror.


    The beam of light bombards the sea below and directly evaporates the water completely.


    Together with the fire from the bottom of the sea, it is swallowed by the light column, and the bottom crust is broken.


    More large-scale ground fire rises and collides with the sky fire and thunder from the sky, forming a short and delicate balance.


    The surrounding sea water is also evaporating in a large amount. The pattern of the original sky fire array is constantly distorted.


    Taoism and local fire are pouring out from the bottom of the sea one after another, and time and space tend to be broken, forming a crisscrossing scene of terror.


    Yan Zhaoge slowly drove the Dragon hall closer, and then released Kang Jinyuan from it.


    After Kang Jinyuan came out, he saw the scene of the end of the day and the horrible light that came down from the sky, half red and half purple.


    His face suddenly turned green: "how could the big array of sky fire and thunder be like this?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s own real yuan, combined with the strength of Beiming''s separation, shows that Taoism and Liuguang together form a cage in which Kang Jinyuan is locked.


    Then Yan Zhaoge pushed the cage close to the horrible light column.


    Kang Jinyuan''s whole body bristles: "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you understand?" Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "do you think your excellent Saint soldiers can resist such attacks and continue to protect you well?"


    "It''s just that one corner of the sky fire and thunder robbing array is activated in advance. Normally, the destructive power of the sky fire and thunder robbing array is less than that of the whole array."


    Yan Zhaoge laughs: "however, the thunder and fire that the whole land of Lingzhou and Yizhou is going to bear now are all concentrated here, and the destructive power is quite considerable, which is no worse than the whole array''s full-scale launching."


    Kang Jinyuan glared at him: "you dare! My parents will surely tear you to pieces! "


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I''m so afraid."


    Say, palm a push, that cage is trapped Kang Jinyuan and huntian mirror armor, toward in front of the terrible light column.


    The huntian mirror armor, which has always protected Kang Jinyuan, trembles slightly.


    Kang Jinyuan himself can feel the shadow of death.


    The cold feeling is stronger than ever.


    "I don''t want your treasure, I won''t trouble you!" he cried at last


    "Why does your begging sound so unpleasant?" Yan and Zhao sang: "my things are mine. What do you want? Who are you? "


    His staff kept pushing Kang Jinyuan forward: "I can see that your background is not shallow, and the elders are as strong as clouds, but you are still very young in the later stage of the combination, regardless of the triple cultivation of martial saint."


    "The martial arts to be practiced is a profound exposition of the secrets of time. The progress is much faster and easier than that of other people, and the family conditions are superior. Looking at this excellent soldier, you will know that you are very favored by your family. There must be a lot of treasures from your childhood to your childhood."


    "To be fair, your martial arts talent is very high. Otherwise, it''s hard for you to reach the present cultivation level just by accumulating resources."


    "But when you come to this stage, the foundation is not stable. There are too many other things missing."


    Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "it''s true that you have a strong power to crush people like Yang Zhaozhen who are in the first and second realms of wusheng."


    "But from a certain point of view, you are far less than those martial saints who have worked hard to step up one by one."


    Kang Jinyuan was furious, and his face turned red: "it''s too much to deceive! Don''t fall into this young master''s hands, or you will be defeated! "


    Yan Zhaoge sneers: "well said, so I''ll beat you to the bone first."


    It''s only a short distance from that horrible light column. Kang Jinyuan can clearly see the destruction scene of flame explosion and thunder beating.


    When the cage comes into contact with lightning, it collapses first.


    But before Kang Jinyuan could get away, he had been pushed into the light column by Yan Zhaoge.


    The dreadful sky fire, earth fire and thunder robbing attack the Hun sky mirror armor together.


    Rao is the excellent holy soldier''s defense is amazing. At the moment, it is shaking like chaff, as if it could be completely broken at any time.


    Kang Jinyuan wants to escape, but is blocked by Yan Zhaoge outside.


    In the desperate situation of no place to die, Kang Jinyuan''s fear completely overwhelmed all other emotions.


    "What are you going to do to let me go?" He couldn''t control himself and shouted.


    Yan Zhaoge''s mouth is slightly crooked: "it''s still a little smart. I can understand my hint."


    He gave way a little, Kang Jinyuan rushed out, but was immediately trapped by Yan Zhaoge and Beiming.


    "Why do you name Yue Baoqi?" Yan Zhaoge asked calmly.


    Kang Jinyuan was a little resentful, and looked at Yan Zhaoge in fear. He gave a light snort: "it was my young master who proposed to Xuanmu king that he wanted her to be a concubine."


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "if you don''t speak honestly, just go in and stay."


    Then he sent Kang Jinyuan to the terrible lightning pillar.


    Kang Jinyuan was almost scared out of his wits. He didn''t want to be near the place that made his soul tremble any more.


    "Stop it! Stop it! I said it! " Kang Jinyuan exclaimed: "my father and mother drew the image to find her and asked to live. At first, they didn''t know who she was. After seeing the light and shadow image, they said it was Yue Baoqi of Beihai sword Pavilion."


    "But I really don''t know why I want to find her!"


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and said, "that''s what it is..."


    At this time, Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved slightly, feeling the strong breath of power coming from afar.


    It comes from two different directions.


    Looking forward, the southeast is like a water sword light, delaying the time, folding the void and approaching rapidly.


    In the southwest, there is a bright light shining on the sky, as if it is infinite.

 Chapter 655

    In the southeast direction, a light like a water sword flies. Where it passes, the flow of time is in disorder. It is exactly the same way as Kang Jinyuan, the book of light and sky in the Zhou Dynasty, or the light sword in the years.


    In the southwest direction, the boundless brightness shines and spreads rapidly in the sky. It seems that the vision of the rising of the sun and the moon can be seen. With the light as the main part and the change as the auxiliary, Yan Zhaoge is now familiar with the unique martial arts of the Guangming sect, the sun and the moon, and the Taifa.


    In the southeast, the sword light came faster. Kang Jinyuan saw it and was very happy: "come and save me!"


    His courage, which had previously disappeared, returned to him.


    Kang Jinyuan urged himself to fight against Yan Zhaoge''s suppression.


    Similarly, the sword light like the long river of time spread out, sweeping towards Yan Zhaoge and Beiming separately, and attacking Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge laughs coldly. He and Beiming work together. He immediately blows Kang Jinyuan and huntian mirror armor into the huge light column.


    Kang Jinyuan roared with fear.


    The formation is not complete. It''s just the outbreak of the whole Lingzhou.


    At this moment, the thunder and fire in the sky slowly weakened, and the light column began to become unstable.


    But the previous balance has been gradually broken, and the accumulated great power has a trend of thorough outbreak.


    The beams of light grow thicker and engulf the wider space around them.


    Yan Zhaoge knows that he should not stay, or he may be involved in the explosion of the power of the array.


    He shrugged his shoulders and fell into the Dragon Palace with Beiming. Then he went away quickly and rushed into the distant sea.


    The sea area around the light column is also boiling and surging.


    Looking back, Yan Zhaoge saw that the water sword light from the southeast came to a close place and stopped, showing a figure of a man in white.


    The man in white looks like a young man. His facial features are similar to those of Kang Jinyuan, but his temperament is calm and capable.


    "Kang Maosheng..." Kang Jinyuan was calling for help. After seeing the people coming, he was suddenly silent.


    The man in white looked at the terrible light column that was about to break out in front of him, and sighed at the Dragon hall that was going away.


    Instead of chasing Yan Zhaoge, he fell to the light of terror and tried to save Kang Jinyuan.


    Yan Zhaoge saw the man''s sword and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Oh? He is also a martial saint in three aspects. He is much stronger than Kang Jinyuan in the late stage of harmony. It''s no surprise that he can only choose nongyuxuan. "


    At this time, the bright warrior in the southwest was still approaching, and gradually stopped.


    The strength of the sky fire and thunder robbing array gathered in this sea area is about to break out completely. They dare not continue to approach and walk through this area.


    The leader now comes from a family. He takes a look at the sky light column, and then his eyes fall on the Dragon hall, which disappears at the other end of the sea level.


    His eyes skyrocketed.


    Before Yan Zhaoge entered the sea, the last scene in his sight was to look at him.


    "Hey, that''s Cao Cao. He''ll be there." Yan Zhaoge looks kind of strange.


    The Guangming martial arts master who came here, the leader is nongyuxuan.


    Nongyuxuan was unwilling to watch Yan Zhaoge and the Dragon hall sink into the sea together, and disappeared in an instant.


    Want to catch up with, at this time, the terrible beam of light in front of us completely burst open, the thunder was all over the sky, completely blocking the way.


    He and other bright martial artists around him had to retreat.


    Kang Maosheng, the descendant of the light saber of the time that just arrived, and nongyuxuan also noticed it, but at the moment, it was also lost in the explosion of thunder and fire, which was hard to find.


    The faces of the martial artists of Guangming sect who came here together were all shocked: "it''s really the sky fire that robs the thunder array! However, this picture is broken. "


    "Although only one corner was destroyed, the Beihai sword Pavilion and the patriarch were prepared, and they would not easily give the great xuandynasty the chance to set up a new array."


    "It''s very difficult for the great Xuans to break through the sword world of moluzhou without the sky fire to rob the thunder array."


    "Who has done this?"


    Nong Yu Xuan was silent for a long time. After a while, he said slowly, "I''m afraid it''s the Yanzhao song."


    He was shocked by the bright Warrior: "great master has such ability? The samurai at the level of harmony can''t do it! "


    Nongyuxuan humed, "let''s leave here first."


    The beam of light is completely cracked, thunder and fire are rampant in the road, and there are also raging fires under it, which directly burn the surrounding waters into a piece of red land.


    There was a period of time when the northern part of Lingzhou sea area directly emptied a piece of water without any drops.


    For a long time, with the self-healing of the circulation of heaven and Earth Spirit, the fire marrow of the earth''s veins finally became stable again.


    The ground fire is no longer erupting, and the thunder and fire in the sky are all gone.


    The tide of the surrounding sea rises and falls, which gradually fills up the missing sea area.


    During this period, it caused heavy waves and storms, which did not need to be detailed. It ravaged the whole Lingzhou and even affected the surrounding seas.


    Yan Zhaoge stayed in the Dragon hall and looked up at the main hall.


    Under the impact of the tsunami, which almost distorted the time and space, the main hall was shaking and bumping with the sea water.


    "I didn''t expect that nongyuxuan was also near quanlingzhou." Yan Zhaoge sat with his legs crossed: "look at this posture. I was surrounded by people in other sea areas before. Recently, I came to the north of huangzha sea."


    Feng Yunsheng and a Hu are sitting opposite him.


    The former sit still, eyes open and close, with the breath, there are blue light flashing from the pupils.


    The latter said: "young master, listen to Kang Jinyuan, they are actually looking for someone similar to miss Sikong, and then according to their characteristics, they find the Yuexian son in the North Sea sword Pavilion."


    "In this way, they seem to know some secrets, just like the master and apprentice of Dan Qingdao and Ouyang Qi in the eight polar world?"


    Feng Yunsheng and a Hu are known to be the few people in Guangcheng mountain who know about the special situations of Sikong Qinghe, Ouyang Qi, Changning, He Ying and Yue Baoqi.


    Just now I heard what Kang Jinyuan said. I can see some ways.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slowly: "what Kang Jinyuan knows is still limited. It seems that in their group of nine swords, they are also the most core leaders, who know the details, that is, Kang Jinyuan''s parents."


    "I just don''t know if they just know, or if they actually control people like senior sister Sikong, Ouyang Qi or Yue Baoqi."


    Yan Zhaoge raised his head slightly and thought: "in addition, I always feel that shenglingzi is not just helping the great xuandynasty, they may have other goals."


    "What''s not clear now is whether their original goal is to be someone like sister Sikong, or to get new clues while practicing their original goal?"


    Yan Zhaoge felt his chin, and after thinking for a moment, he suddenly rushed to Fengyun Sheng and asked, "Yunsheng, how long can you support now?"


    Feng Yunsheng''s eyes are blue, bright and dark. When it''s bright, it''s off: "at present, it can support four breath time."

 Chapter 656

    "Four rest time..." Yan Zhaoge put his hands on his knees and tapped his fingers on his knees: "the progress in the early stage is the fastest, and it should be able to reach five breaths soon, even more than five breaths."


    Feng Yun Sheng said: "I am ready to try to impact the situation of a great master. It is not a problem to cross this barrier and double the support time."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "well, it needs to be handled by himself."


    Ah Hu scratched his head and asked, "young master, I don''t know if Kang Jinyuan and another person can escape from the explosion of the force of the array?"


    Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders: "not necessarily, it depends on their means or whether there is anyone to rescue them."


    "That kid is the triple realm of wusheng, good or bad. There is a middle-class Saint soldier who can give full play to all his strength. Except for robbing the thunder array with the help of the sky fire, it''s not easy to break the defense. It takes a lot of effort to suppress with his words. I don''t need to do anything else."


    "To give him a ride is to live or to die, depending on his own luck."


    Ah Hu scratched his head when he heard the words: "if he should not die, if he mentioned what you asked him today, would the other side also guess that you are exploring the secret of Miss Sikong?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "I can''t guess. I have to be in trouble."


    Ah Hu grinned: "young man, although Kang Jinyuan looks like a little boy, isn''t he really young?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "it''s not small, but compared with the three aspects of wusheng, the cultivation realm in the later period of syncretism is still very young."


    "He has a great talent in martial arts. I think he has a large supply of resources and treasures. The speed of realm promotion is very fast. However, there is another key, which is his unique martial arts."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "the level of his martial arts is very high, which is higher than the five fire true skill of the great xuandynasty, the inheritance of the bright and dark schools, or the unique skill of Beihai sword Pavilion."


    "In addition, its unique cultivation, in-depth exposition of the mystery of time change, after training to a certain height, even limited control of their own time changes."


    Hear Yan Zhaoge say so, ah Hu blinks: "then if he slows down his own time flow, isn''t he immortal?"


    "It''s going to be at a very high level. He''s far behind." Yan Zhaoge said: "however, in the process of cultivation, we should speed up our own time flow. Compared with the outside world, in the past day, his own time may have been two or three days."


    "Its effect is equivalent to entering the other side''s world of faster time flow from time to time."


    No matter how to speed up the flow of time, cultivation is still based on one''s own things.


    If we can''t make progress, we can''t make progress. We won''t overcome the insurmountable difficulties because of the acceleration of time.


    The length of one''s life is related to one''s physical condition.


    If the number of life does not increase, simply accelerating the flow of time, is equivalent to more quickly go through their own life course, step to aging.


    But if you can keep improving all the time, compared with the outside people who are in the normal flow of time, the people who practice the zeuguantianshu will appear to improve the state very quickly and rapidly.


    At the beginning of the day, there were ten volumes of the book of heaven, all of which were unique and unique, each of which had an infinite use.


    Ah Hu, learning Yan Zhaoge''s appearance, felt his chin: "so Kang Jinyuan is very old, but he is about the same age as his appearance, depending on his heart and nature."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "there''s nothing incomprehensible. As the saying goes, people are old, ghosts are old, rabbits are old and hard to take."


    "But it doesn''t mean that the older you get, the better you will be. It means that you have experienced more and more things, and you have more and more experience."


    "A centenarian, who has been in a coma and deep sleep all day and night for 90 years in his life, can be as smart as a man who has lived a hundred years normally, has experienced many vicissitudes of life and is accustomed to the world? I don''t believe it anyway. "


    "Unless his sober ten years have been magnificent and exciting, and he has experienced all kinds of strange things in ten years, which ordinary people have not experienced for decades or even for a hundred years, it is possible, but this situation, after all, is rare."


    "For us martial artists, if we live for 100 years, if we practice hard in caves for 90 years, we will not mention how much the strength of martial arts has been improved. But in daily life, we have no difference from sleeping for 90 years, which is of no help. The remaining 10 years will play a role."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "Kang Jinyuan may have a greater contrast in this respect because of his special martial arts."


    "Of course, the main reason is that he is self-confident, and his elders may also favor him."


    "It is estimated that most of the descendants of shenglingzi are not like this. Otherwise, I would really doubt whether they are purely used as Gunners by the great xuanwang Chaoli."


    Yan Zhaoge said, turning his mouth: "as far as the current situation is concerned, the great xuandynasty and shenglingzi have been passed down, and the latter may occupy more dominant power."


    A Hu Han smiles: "young man, you broke the sky fire and robbed thunder array this time. The anti Xuan forces owe you a big favor. At least Beihai sword Pavilion will definitely write it down."


    "How to do next? Go to moluzhou?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "in a word, I left the whole Lingzhou boundary first. I broke the sky fire and robbed the thunder array, and helped the anti Xuan forces. The great Xuan Dynasty and the nine swords of Shengling will not give up."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just after Yan Zhaoge took the Dragon hall to dive into the sea, from the north of Lingzhou, a very horrible and powerful atmosphere swept the world, all the way south.


    The sword light is like the tide. Everything seems to be at a standstill.


    At the moment, the light pillar of terror, which is gathered by the forces of the sky fire and thunder raid in Lingzhou, is exploding, forming a wave of terror and spreading around.


    It seems that it can solidify the time, like a sword light, turning around, suddenly focusing on a point.


    There, a man in white is pushing a young man desperately to escape from the thunderstorm, which is dangerous.


    If the water sword light turns immediately, answer them.


    The young man''s heart protecting mirror like treasure was rolled by the sword light, and was immediately inspired to have a strong defense force, which matched with the sword light.


    The goggles vibrated as if they were back in the arms of their real masters.


    Although the thunder fire is terrible, the comer didn''t want to fight it head-on, just to rescue people from the outside.


    The sword light delayed the thunder fire in a short moment, and then took the two away immediately.


    Far away from the explosion of thunder and fire, the sword light stopped, showing a woman.


    This woman looks in her early thirties, mature and beautiful. She looks at the two people she rescued. Her eyes are full of worry and love.


    "Jin Yuan is fine," said the young man in white


    The woman sighed, "fortunately, Mao Sheng gave up your life to save me, otherwise I may not be able to catch up."


    Kang Maosheng''s weak smile.


    Kang Jinyuan is still in a coma at the moment. The woman touches his cheek: "my son is at ease. I will avenge you for my mother."


    She gently a bit of huntian mirror armor, the existence of the mirror like a heart guard, immediately like a mirror, shot a mirror light, pointing to the distance.


    In the deep sea, in the Dragon hall, Yan Zhaoge''s heart suddenly jumped and he felt something.

 Chapter 657

    Yan Zhaoge''s heart leaped, and there was a sense of uneasiness.


    "As expected, there is a great fear of danger, but I don''t know whether it is the great Xuan dynasty or the Guangming clan?" Yan Zhaoge thought about it in her heart, but at the same time she had a problem.


    Beiming sits on the ground separately, raises Qi with his knees crossed, continuously absorbs the essence of the real dragon in the Dragon Palace, and the light of the moon remaining in the worship of the sun and the moon.


    In a flash, he came out of the Dragon hall, and then pinched his fingers, the huge dragon hall quickly became smaller.


    At the end of the day, the huge dragon halls, originally like the residence of immortals and the imperial palace of the Dragon King, became the size of a grain of rice.


    The real dragon can be big or small. When it''s big, it rises nine days and hides in the hole of loach when it''s small.


    The Qunlong hall built by Qunlong skeleton also has such ability.


    Yan Zhaoge raised his hand, and the chaos appeared in the palm of his hand. Then the small dragon hall collected it directly.


    The secret of Wuji Tianshu is to work with all its strength. Yan Zhaoge seems to be in chaos, vague and boundless.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t use his strength, and he was drifting in the deep sea with the undercurrent of the sea.


    He felt a little loose in his heart. He felt as if some thread had been broken on his body, and as if some dust had been stained on his body before, and now it was wiped away.


    "Why pursue me? That Kang Jinyuan himself can''t bear to leave a mark on me. It seems that he is the excellent soldier. "


    Yan Zhaoge thought for a moment and understood: "among the best soldiers, it''s quite a good thing. It''s not only amazing in defense, but also other wonderful uses."


    Yan Zhaoge is sure that this treasure is not owned by Kang Jinyuan, but by his elders.


    After being injured in the first world war with nongyuxuan, his elders were afraid that he would be hurt again, so they gave him a body protection.


    It must be said that it is a wise choice, otherwise Kang Jinyuan would have been stabbed to death by Yan Zhaoge.


    Following the current, concealment is hidden, the speed of travel is too slow, it is not efficient, Yan Zhaoge gradually floating in Shanghai.


    Looking back, the sky and the end of the sea behind us were shrouded in red sky fire and blue and purple thunder, which broke out in bursts of strong light and earth shaking sound, which was very frightening.


    At this time, through the thunder fire, there is a very strong sword light flying to this side.


    The sword light covered the sky. Looking from afar, half of the sky became hazy.


    All the scenery seems to be static.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly: "shenglingzi is a descendant, and the cultivation realm is not low."


    He sank into the sea again, became silent, and hid in the sea as if it did not exist.


    The figure is transparent, no voice, no breath, no mind and mind turbulence.


    Although it is far away from the center of the thunder and fire explosion, the space and time here, whether on or under the sea, are still in a distorted and broken state, presenting a doomsday scene.


    Although the strength of the other side is high, in such an environment, to find the running Wuji Tianshu, everything seems to return to Yan Zhaoge, but it is also a black eye.


    Without the help of huntian mirror armor, she would have no clue.


    With a solemn look, Mrs. Kang looked around carefully. She thought about it in her heart, and suddenly she shot.


    The continuous sword light expands and instantly becomes a huge border, covering the surrounding sea area.


    Everything in the border has lost its luster and become gray, as if it is going to decay.


    Everything, including the sea below, is like being sealed in amber, unable to move.


    Mrs. Kang''s eyes are like torches, shining through the deep sea, moving little by little, searching carefully, without missing any clues.


    Yan Zhaoge is in the sea and can''t move at this time.


    "Well, it''s a tough guy." Yan Zhaoge frowned, and the other party had both ideas and patience, so that she could find no way to hide.


    That vision is not sharp, just as the river of time is meaningful and lasting, giving people an unstoppable heavy pressure.


    Sweep the sea bit by bit, not impatient, in order.


    It seems that Mrs. Kang is not worried that Yan Zhaoge has left this sea area at all. She is not worried that her patient and time-consuming search here will make her master escape further.


    Although huntian mirror armor can''t work now, it has indicated the general right direction before.


    With her and Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation gap, she is sure that she can catch up with Yan Zhaoge, and the other side can''t run too far.


    But when she got to this sea area, she couldn''t find the trace of Yan Zhaoge. She estimated that Yan Zhaoge should have a special way to hide the trace.


    Although Yan Zhaoge can''t be found, if Yan Zhaoge has a big move, it can''t be concealed from her eyes.


    So Mrs. Kang is sure that Yan Zhaoge is in front of her in this sea area. As long as she looks for it carefully, she will find it eventually.


    This is not blind arrogance, but based on self-confidence and accurate grasp of their own strength, after careful consideration of each link, the answer is obtained.


    Her conjecture is not entirely accurate, but the chance of an accident is too small.


    So Mrs. Kang calmed down and plowed the land carefully. She could see every drop of the sea through.


    The horror of the eyes scan the sea, see to find their own in front.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart is as deep as the sea, keeping calm and calm.


    Now he can roughly see that the other side is the Wuzhong of wusheng, the strong one who sees the middle realm of God.


    The enemies in this realm are not easy to deal with at present. Even if they can activate the sun seal, they have limited effect.


    After all, I have only one strike power, and sun seal can only play the power of the elite soldiers.


    What''s more, although the thunder and fire just made her miserable, the huntian mirror armor on this woman''s hand is also a top-grade Saint soldier.


    Yan Zhaoge''s mind came up with a series of countermeasures, which were then rejected and overthrown by himself in the next instant.


    Until


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are sharp, and his heart and soul are in the dark.


    Eat the stove.


    Yan Zhaoge''s whole life disappeared without signs or omens.


    In the sea, where he was, there was only a small black censer left.


    Yan Zhaoge seemed to stand in the boundless darkness, quietly looking at the empty space without light in front of him, there seemed to be a pair of eyes open, looking at him.


    With Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation and strength getting higher and higher, the connection between Yan Zhaoge and this strange treasure is getting stronger and stronger, which can do many things that could not be done before.


    For example, like now, his physical and substantial body enters the furnace.


    Although we can''t urge the stove to devour other things, we may as well come in by ourselves.


    It''s like an independent space.


    It''s just that Yan Zhaoge is not sure whether the strange black incense burner can make him avoid the search of a wusheng wuchongjie strongman.


    He stared at the pool of water like existence in the dark void. After a little thought, he simply stepped into it.


    It''s a place I haven''t stepped on before.

 Chapter 658

    "Don''t you say? Has he left the sea before? "


    Mrs. Kang looks surprised. She looks for the sea area carefully, but there is no trace of Yan Zhaoge.


    There are many other things in the sea, strange or ordinary, but she can''t find the target.


    Taking a deep breath, Mrs. Kang contacted other great xuanwang warriors to help, and at the same time carefully searched the sea area in front of her again.


    Spend a lot of time here. If Yan Zhaoge was not in this sea area before, he would be far away now.


    The direction is not clear. It''s meaningless to pursue blindly at this moment.


    It''s better to believe in your original judgment and check again to prevent you from going astray.


    Let the other party hide under his eyelids, to hide himself in the past, it would be too popular stuffy.


    But unfortunately, once again, she found nothing.


    Mrs. Rao Shikang is accustomed to the wind and rain, and now she feels at a loss. She can''t help but doubt her previous judgment, which is wrong from the beginning to the end.


    "But how did he run?" Mrs. Kang looked up and frowned at the distance.


    In front of her, deep in the vast sea below, there are rocks and rocks all over the sea floor.


    Among the rocks, there is a small black censer, which is not unusual. It seems that people pass by by by boat, fall into the sea, sink to the bottom of the sea, and gradually be buried by the sand.


    As in the vast sea, there are many other messy things accumulated over the years.


    At the moment, Yan Zhaoge is in the furnace, but there is a new world in front of her.


    There is a vast ocean in the sight. There is no wind and waves on the sea, but it gives people a sense of dead silence.


    This is more terrible than the stormy waves. Under the pressure of the breath, the sea and the sky seem to condense into a solid.


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly. Where is this?


    Although the scene in front of us is lifelike, it is like a reflection in the water, with waves emerging and shaking slightly.


    All of a sudden, on the sea, which was almost frozen, there was a terrible storm.


    Tornadoes roll up the sea water and rush to the sky, like pillars of heaven, connecting the dark sky and the strange sea.


    In the storm, there is even more dazzling electric light, like dancing silver dragon.


    Yan Zhaoge squints at the scene.


    Originally, on the calm sea, tornadoes, mingled with lightning and sea water, rose one after another, tearing up the whole space and breaking it into pieces, turning this part of the world into Purgatory in an instant.


    The vast sea is full of storms and thunder. Lightning and sea are raging.


    It''s just like the scene of natural disaster.


    In front of the power of heaven and earth, even lady Kang, who saw the God, the martial saint and the strong, seemed small.


    Yan Zhaoge murmured to himself: "it''s a bit like the endless magnetic storm in the legend."


    I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but Yan Zhaoge has seen the written description in the ancient books, which is very similar to the scene in front of me.


    At the beginning, when I stayed in the sub altar of the dark sect, I knew it when I talked with the martial artists of the dark sect.


    In Huanghe sea, there are places like this. There are always endless magnetic storms, like the existence of heaven and earth.


    Among them, there are countless dangers. It''s also more dangerous and less auspicious for the powerful warrior to enter.


    One of the most troublesome things about this natural disaster is that when it is launched, there is no sign that it will come.


    It''s hard to resist and avoid because it engulfs countless lives in an instant.


    Although there are many rare treasures that are hard to find in the sea area, most people dare not go deep into the treasure hunt. In this fierce land, there are too many bones of the strong buried.


    No matter you are a giant or a super genius, when you enter there, your life is no longer your own, but in the hands of the moody nature.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at it quietly and thought: "I heard that this is the most violent period of the endless geomagnetic storm, but I''m not busy."


    In front of the scene, the endless yuan magnetic storm came and went quickly, and soon subsided.


    The sea became still again, without a ripple.


    But Yan Zhaoge, who has seen the power of the storm, dare not look down on this calm.


    At this time, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared on the calm sea, and millions of tons of sea water swirled around to spread, exposing the land on the bottom of the sea.


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes and looked carefully, only to see the remains of a palace standing on the bottom of the sea, broken walls and desolate.


    The dilapidated palace did not look impressive, but it attracted all the attention of Yan Zhaoge at the first time.


    The strange and huge attraction is irresistible.


    Yan Zhaoge only felt that his soul would be sucked into the unreal image and into the ruined palace.


    As if there were any power in the palace that could directly attract the people who were paying attention to it, regardless of the space and spiritual restrictions.


    Yan Zhaoge calmed down and looked carefully.


    However, it seems that there is a huge long box in the hall.


    The metal texture of the long box, with its strange dark luster, makes all the people who look at him sink into it unconsciously.


    There are two ancient characters engraved on it. Yan Zhaoge''s face can''t help being weird after distinguishing them.


    Swallow the sky.


    "Swallow the sky Phagocytosis? " Yan Zhaoge smiled: "Hey, interesting."


    The scene gradually disappeared and returned to darkness, leaving only a pair of eyes as if they were nothing.


    Yan Zhaoge calmly looks into his eyes.


    A moment later, the eyes disappeared.


    Yan Zhaoge thought about the time.


    Then he emerged from the furnace and reappeared at the bottom of the sea.


    "I don''t think I just came out, she just glanced over." Yan Zhaoge thought and looked around quietly.


    You can feel the martial arts activities nearby, and even feel a strong breath.


    But Mrs. Kang is no longer here.


    She is the quintessence of martial arts. She needs her in many places and doesn''t have much time to spend with a great master.


    Even though the strength of this great master is terrible, we can''t see where the end is.


    After all, Kang Jinyuan didn''t really fall on Yanzhao singers.


    Although Mrs. Kang left, she obviously didn''t give up trying to find trouble with Yan Zhaoge.


    There are activities of the great xuanwang Dynasty in the nearby waters. Pay attention to the trace of yanzhaoge.


    Once there is a discovery, I think there will be top players to deal with Yan Zhaoge.


    "But these people can''t do it." Yan Zhaoge smiles and moves.


    Skillfully avoid one by one the great xuanwang Dynasty martial artists, after a while, Yan Zhaoge will recruit the Dragon hall again, jump into it.


    However, in this moment of time, there is a strong breath, approaching from afar.


    It''s the sword meaning of the light sword of the years.


    Yan Zhaoge is very sensitive to this martial art now: "eh, isn''t it so accurate?"

 Chapter 659

    The sword meaning of time flowing lightsaber reappears nearby.


    Let Yan Zhaoge be quite surprised, not as soon as he just came out of the stove, he just met the characters in the nine swords of the rising spirit, right?


    But soon, Yan Zhaoge felt that the sword just seemed to pass by.


    As the water sword light passes through the sky, the time and space of the place it passes seems to be slow, dim and lose color.


    It''s not the former lady Kang, but another martial artist who practices the lightsaber of time.


    Yan Zhaoge thought about the meaning of sword and lightsaber, and he roughly knew: "like Kang Jinyuan and the man in white, they are all the three aspects of wusheng, the cultivation of the state in the later period of harmony."


    "However, it''s weaker than the man in white and stronger than Kang Jinyuan Uh huh? What is this? "


    A faint fragrance suddenly came into Yan Zhaoge''s nose, which surprised him.


    "It''s from this man. It''s the smell of chengtianli incense?"


    The martial artist with such a high cultivation level carries things on his body, not to mention the income miniature bag. Even if he holds it in his hand and is surrounded by Zhenyuan, he will not have the breath taste to show.


    It''s just that the treasure itself is too powerful, but if it''s not surprising, the powerful in the martial Saint realm can''t completely block the outflow of breath, which is very rare.


    As far as Yan Zhaoge knows, there are only a few.


    The sudden fragrance, such as blue musk deer, implies the fragrance of earth.


    The taste itself is not surprising, but combined with the current situation, it is very different.


    In the impression of Yan Zhaoge, it is very similar to a treasure named chengtianlixiang recorded in ancient books.


    But Chengtian ritual incense is a kind of thing with few raw materials, which is not easy to refine, but of little value and single use.


    Why do people in Shengling nine swords have this thing?


    Just by chance?


    Contact each other''s Yuqing family background, Yan Zhaoge''s heart feel, not so simple.


    After a little meditation, Yan Zhaoge chased up.


    His movement was obvious. The man in front of him immediately felt the light of his sword, and suddenly turned his head.


    This man looks very old, hunched, exposed on the skin outside the clothes, and even old age spots appear. He looks old and old.


    But a pair of eyes, eye circulation, not show the slightest old, but full of young vitality.


    Seeing the appearance of Chu Yan Zhao song and Qunlong hall, the old man was obviously stunned: "you Are you the one who hurt Jin Yuan? "


    Although I was surprised to see Yan Zhaoge here, the old man didn''t slow down. He just cut it with one sword.


    Yan Zhaoge also shot at the first time. Benzun and Beiming jumped out of the Dragon hall together and rushed to the opponent.


    After a short period of peace, a great war broke out again.


    The old man is more powerful than Kang Jinyuan, and his character is more cautious. His sword light is all over the world.


    He found that he had no choice but to join hands with Beiming instead of being angry.


    The old man was willing to fight with yanzhaoge, intending to stay and wait for help, attracting other great xuanwang warriors to come near, and then he joined forces to round up yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge, the master of the song, joined hands with Fen Shen to attack. He was going to put the old man in the Dragon Palace to be processed slowly.


    The old man is more cautious. He spreads his sword light and seeks nothing more than merit.


    Only when Yan Zhaoge shows his intention to retreat, can he start to catch up with the sword light and not let Yan Zhaoge escape.


    When he realized that Yan Zhaoge was going back to the trap, he immediately retracted.


    Yan Zhaoge picked the tip of his brow. It seemed that he didn''t want to fight for a long time here. As soon as he turned around, he would leave immediately.


    The old man ''s sword light unfolded and entangled again.


    But this time it seems that Yan Zhaoge is not a trick to lead the snake out of the hole, but really determined.


    The old man carefully kept it, which made Yan Zhaoge jump out of the war circle and run away to the distance.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge go away, the old man frowned and said, "puppy, is this going to escape?"


    His tone was contemptuous and his voice was sent far away.


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words, stops and looks coldly at the old man.


    The old man was secretly pleased, and continued to say with disdain, "I still say how good you are, but I''m afraid of the hard and the soft."


    Yan Zhaoge sneers: "it''s not funny that I beat people who can only shrink their shells like tortoises. How can they be so boastful?"


    The old man said with a leisurely smile, "it''s you, the little puppy, who has been bumped against the wall so many times that he can only walk with his head bowed."


    "Hey!" Yan Zhaoge sneers, suddenly in the sky in a fold, faster than to go, the moment to kill back in front of the old!


    The old man saw him go back and forth, his heart can not help but relax, secretly proud.


    His mouth is not relaxed, and he continues to try to stir up the anger of Yan Zhao song: "I just learned a lesson but I don''t have a long memory. Come on, come on, let me give you some advice."


    Say, open sword light to fight with Yan Zhaoge again.


    However, although he disdained and relaxed his tone, he took the initiative this time.


    The young man in front of him looked impatient. Although he was provoked to anger, he would calm down after the anger.


    As soon as you are calm, you will know that you can''t stay here for a long time, and you will have another meaning.


    Although it is effective to provoke him with words, the effect will inevitably get worse with more times.


    "Don''t let him run!" In the old man''s mind, he thought, and at the same time he swore.


    After two moves, Yan Zhaoge seemed to be calm. He looked at the old man and saw that he couldn''t win for a while. He turned around and left.


    The old man used his words to stir up his anger. Yan Zhao''s song was not fooled. He continued to run away.


    But this time, the old man had prepared in advance, sword light exhibition, rapid pursuit, still entangled Yan Zhaoge left the figure.


    But at this moment, his heart suddenly jumped.


    In front of his eyes, Yan Zhaoge''s face was calm, even with a slight smile.


    Where is the slightest irritation and impatience?


    The old man''s heart is not good.


    Without waiting for him to change his moves, Yan Zhaoge''s original master separated from Beiming, holding a black feather golden gun, a Kunlong gun, and Qi stabbed.


    two people as like as two peas, but have never had any changes before.


    In the void, there are big waves and huge sky. In the endless ocean, the Kunpeng, the size of a land, rises and falls.


    The Kunpeng suddenly opened its big mouth, from which came the terrible suction.


    Yan Zhaoge and Beiming are separated. The two guns arc in the void, forming a semicircle and merging together.


    The sword light of the old man''s initiative was immediately absorbed.


    "It''s a trick. I''ll send it to the door myself!"


    The old man was shocked. He saw that the gate of the Dragon hall was open, and there was also terror.


    "Old dog, let me show you something." Yan Zhaoge''s smile became ferocious, and forced him to fall into the Dragon Palace together!


    (PS: recommend a female frequency book with the title of Yunshu and the number of 1003673424 (plus slash to prevent shielding). The author is a cute girl Probably, looking up to the sky...)

 Chapter 660

    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation is the result of refining others'' legacy. It was originally the body of the martial saint. It has a solid foundation, and it is easy not to improve the cultivation of other dharmas. Therefore, it has never cultivated such unique skills as Wuji Tianshu and fantianshu.


    But yanzhaoge has its own unique martial arts, which makes it more and more powerful.


    After the foundation of the initial whirlwind formula is laid, it is the famous unique skill before the great disillusionment, Kunpeng method.


    Since the beginning of history, the way of cultivating Kunpeng''s strength with human body is the best unique skill.


    Yan Zhaoge originally imitated the Kunpeng method of the great wilderness with the limitless heavenly script, and joined hands with Beiming to show the image of Kunpeng.


    The old man, as before, was able to stand up to himself.


    Now, he takes the initiative to attack, which is hard to recover. He is directly trapped by Yan Zhaoge and forced into the Dragon Palace.


    As soon as they came in, the gate of the palace closed with a loud bang, then sank into the sea and went away in an instant.


    After entering the Dragon hall, the old man snorted, "what a cunning boy!"


    When he turned his hand, a long sword with cold light appeared in his hand. The sword''s strength surged wildly.


    After hearing the rumor that Yan Zhaoge had a strange bamboo stick that could restrain the inferior soldiers, the old man had never used his sword before.


    But now it''s time to fight. It''s self-evident that compared with the holy soldiers, their lives are lighter or heavier.


    If we can kill a way of life, we will lose our long sword. We can only accept it and seek revenge in the future.


    "In the great xuandynasty, you can''t be a saint soldier. But look at this, you shenglingzi have all Saint soldiers with you. Your family background is not so rich." Yan Zhaoge saw that he finally moved his sword, but he didn''t care. With a flash of purple light in his hand, the black and green bamboo stick came from his family and fell down at the head!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side looked strange when they heard him.


    Looking at the Wu Yu Tu Jin gun, the Ao Han Wu suit and the Kunlong gun in Beiming''s hands, the old man was angry and speechless.


    The old man fixed his mind and pointed at the long sword.


    The light of the sword is sharp. It''s consistent with the light sword and sword path of the years. It turns into a rainbow and shuttles all over the sky.


    He tried to win with the change of sword technique, avoid the dark green bamboo stick of yanzhaoge, and attack yanzhaoge itself.


    If Yan Zhaoge and Beiming can be forced to give way, he will have a chance to rush out of the Dragon hall.


    "Yo, it''s a good sword. It''s close to my Kunlong spear. It''s the best among the inferior soldiers."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly, but made the old man''s face darker.


    Only boast of sword, not swordsmanship and people


    But the old man soon had no depressed Kung Fu.


    Dark green bamboo sticks are everywhere, and the sky is full of sunshine and rainbow.


    Wu Yutu''s golden spear and the Kunlong spear in Beiming''s hands were built together to stop the old man''s Huihong sword.


    At the next moment, the black and green bamboo stick was drawn down, which made the light of the rainbow sword dim.


    The old man turned to avoid, Yan Zhaoge''s bamboo stick followed the next one, but hit him on the shoulder.


    He was shocked and a miniature bag came down.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered slightly.


    The old man was shocked. Yan Zhaoge was on the same level with his own body. One shot was faster than the other, and he drove him back.


    Beiming separated and fished out the miniature bag.


    Among them, there was a faint fragrance, which was just noticed by Yan Zhao song. It really came from the old man.


    "Let go!" The old man was in a great hurry and rushed up, but he pushed back for Yan Zhaoge.


    All the Dragon Qi in the Dragon Palace fell like a chain, encircling the old man to trap him.


    The old man moved left and right, his sword was shining everywhere, and the chain of dragon Qi suddenly broke.


    But just now, the Yanzhao singer''s stick came down again.


    Yan Zhaoge is not in a hurry now. Instead, she starts to take a defensive position and hold the gate of Qunlong hall steadily.


    Just don''t let them escape.


    His Beiming body retreated and opened the miniature bag.


    Although I haven''t seen the real thing, I just read the text description in the book, but at the first sight of Yan Zhaoge, I can be sure that the perfume in the miniature bag is exactly the incense of Chengtian ceremony I had previously guessed.


    There is a vast space in the miniature capsule, but now it is full of stuff. There are only a few kinds of things in it, but the quantity of each kind is extremely large.


    Taking Chengtian ritual incense as an example, I''m afraid there are as many as 100 Jin. The number of other treasures is even more exaggerated.


    Some are extremely rare and expensive. Such a large quantity can be called priceless.


    Although some of them are rare in production, their value is relatively limited, their function is single, and they are not very valuable.


    Several things put together, let ordinary people see, there is no connection.


    Even if the holy forces of martial arts such as Youmo sect, Guangming sect and Beihai sword Pavilion see these things, what they value is nothing more than one or two precious things.


    But in Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, he only felt the sound of thunder.


    "Chengtian Li Xiang, Dihai Feijing, Hunyuan earth..." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were fixed: "add a few more things, which are the materials needed to communicate the heaven bearing and imitating array in the later land of the emperor."


    It is also called "Chengtian imitates the land of Tuhuang" and "Chengtian imitates the land of Tuhuang".


    As the saying goes, heaven and earth, heaven on top, earth on the bottom.


    "Houtu" here refers to the empress of Houtu, commonly known as the empress of Houtu.


    There is a saying of Sanqing and Siyu in Taoism. Sanqing refers to the founder of Sanqing.


    Then the land of the earth is only one of the four emperors. It controls Yin and Yang and nourishes all things, just like the existence of the mother of the earth.


    Before the great disillusionment, or even in the far-reaching legend era, one of the great figures standing on the heavens.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the things in his hands, and countless thoughts flash in his mind.


    Shenglingzi''s family, but what happened when Xuanwen, the founder of the great xuandynasty, and other people came from outside the huangjianhai sea to set up a camp here?


    There is no other use for the heaven bearing array. It is the era before the great disillusionment. Because of her special situation, the Empress Dowager doesn''t live in the temple of heaven all the year round. There are arrays set up by the following people to often read and feel the power.


    In this era, this array has been set up and maintained for many years. What do you want to do?


    These materials and treasures should always be collected by the great xuandynasty for so many years.


    Unfortunately, because of the rise of anti Xuan, many places were out of the control of the great Xuan Dynasty and fell into the hands of Beihai sword Pavilion and other forces.


    The accumulated materials are gradually exhausted


    Is this the reason why shenglingzi can''t help coming out of the mountain? It''s not about the stability of the great Xuans.


    Now, the great Xuans have regained the upper hand, taking back many sites and many precious resources, and collecting them at once.


    So what do they need to do to set up Chengtian imitative array?


    I accidentally found the remains of this great power in huangcaohai and tried to explore it?


    Or do they want to find the land of the empress?


    This great power still exists after the great disillusionment?


    It should have existed, but if the original great destruction was man-made rather than natural disaster, it would be hard to say


    After the great disillusionment, no matter in the eight pole world, the sea world, or in the upper world, few people have heard of the true manifestation of the top figures before the great disillusionment.


    Yan Zhaoge''s tongue licked his lips: "I''m glad of the accident."

 Chapter 661

    The great disillusionment of the past has always been remembered in Yan Zhaoge''s mind.


    After that great devastation, not only did the world go through the catastrophe, but also many powerful people who were active before that were silent.


    This is one of the main reasons why Yan Zhaoge insisted that there were too many people in those days.


    Now I know the secret of shenglingzi, which seems to involve the hidden tip of the iceberg. Yan Zhaoge is more excited.


    Although the old saying goes well, the more you know, the faster you die.


    But it''s also easy to die if you don''t know. It''s not clear. Maybe someone will sell it and pay for the number of people.


    At the moment of smelling the incense of Chengtian ceremony, Yan Zhaoge''s deepest heart had a vague guess.


    Now it has completely confirmed the conjecture, and there is unexpected joy in my heart, but there is also a feeling of it.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart was full of ups and downs, and there were not many traces on his face.


    The old man who was fighting with him was angry and anxious.


    Materials such as Chengtian ritual incense have been used up before, and continue to be supplemented.


    This time, there was a great tide to sweep and suppress the anti Xuanda army. After taking in a large number of the lost land, they immediately began to collect it again.


    Some of these things are precious, some of them are not so valuable, but the common feature is that the output is very rare.


    After a large-scale search, it is almost impossible to collect such a large number of materials in a short time.


    In order to hide people''s eyes, he went on the road alone, but was blocked here by Yan Zhaoge.


    The old man regretted that he had despised Yan Zhaoge subconsciously, so that he fell into the awkward situation now. If he wanted to escape or stay for help, he would not fall into such a big situation.


    If he can''t get back the capsule, even if he can escape now, it''s hard to explain to others after returning.


    Especially when he saw that Yan Zhaoge took out one of the treasures, Dihai Feijing, on the spot in large quantities, he was furious.


    A lot of brown crystal sand came from the miniature capsule of Beiming.


    In the brown crystal sand, red light flickers, as if the flame is beating.


    Like a sand a world, every grain of crystal sand, there is a small flame in the beating.


    A large number of crystal sand gathered together to form a majestic potential.


    With the beating of the fire light, the tan crystal sand gathered together is like a human lung, breathing continuously. A large number of auras are being breathed in and out continuously.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "Dihai Feijing, a good thing. It''s just for my separate use. Thank you."


    In the lower world, such as the eight polar world, this is an extinct treasure.


    Beiming stretched out his palm, the light in the palm was surging, and there was a sound of sea tide.


    The tawny crystal sand was rolled by the light and suddenly changed its shape.


    A lot of crystal sand is broken and turned into rolling dust.


    Beiming takes a deep breath.


    The brown smoke suddenly turned into a Earth Dragon and was absorbed into the body by Beiming!


    At the same time, Beiming separately carries a boxing frame to show the true meaning of his martial arts.


    The real yuan above the head floats and condenses into a real scene, as if reappeared in a flood.


    In the vast, desolate and ancient sea, there are huge and incomparable Kunpeng ups and downs, Kunpeng in the water and pengpeng in the water, which startles all sides of the sky.


    At this time, with Beiming''s separation constantly inhaling the sea lung crystal, the scene formed by the true meaning of martial arts on his head began to change gradually.


    The sea still exists, but it is not so desolate and ancient.


    The crust of the sea floor is constantly changing, and occasionally there is an eruption of ground fire, but most of the time it is imperceptible and gradually changing.


    Through the passage of time, the passage of time, vicissitudes, changes in nature.


    But the powerful Kunpeng, which has lasted for thousands of years, not only has not decayed and aged, but also has experienced the accumulation of years, but has become more and more powerful.


    And Beiming''s separation, the breath that exudes from up and down, is becoming more and more powerful and climbing, as if there is no end.


    Seeing this, the old man felt more bitter: "how could it be like this? Is it true that di Hai and Fei Jing can just push him to a higher level and help his martial arts to move to a higher level? "


    "His martial arts can help him in the integration of body, phase and soul."


    "Without such a large number of Earthsea lung crystals, he doesn''t know when to take this step, but now..."


    The old man has the impulse to hit the wall with his head at this moment.


    The earth sea lung crystal is extremely rare, the collection is not so easy, our family also spent a lot of effort.


    Such a large-scale dihaifeijing is hard to see at ordinary times. It was the great xuandynasty that temporarily mobilized a large number of human and material resources, so that we could get so much in a short time.


    Otherwise, let Yan Zhaoge find it by himself. Even if he knows where he is, it''s hard to get so much from mining in a short time.


    If the number is less, it will still help the separation of Beiming, but the effect it can play will naturally decrease.


    Like now, a large amount of tawny crystal sand is constantly broken, and then the northern hell part continuously inhales it into the body for refining.


    The strong real dragon spirit in the Dragon Palace, and Beiming''s separation has been refining and absorbing, washing itself, and laying a solid foundation.


    Now we have the opportunity of Earthsea lung crystal, and suddenly we have a step forward to a higher level.


    The breath of Beiming''s separation continues to climb until a moment, as if breaking through the barrier!


    The scene of the real element rolling overhead suddenly converged and disappeared.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, there are half black and half gold flashes, such as the sea, such as the earth, such as the sky.


    A faint light and shadow of human form appeared in the eyes of Beiming split body and soon disappeared.


    Although the light and shadow are very light, we can still see that the appearance is 50% similar to that of Beiming, and 50% similar to that of Yan Zhaoge himself.


    After Yan Zhaoge refined Beiming''s separation, the spirit of Beiming''s separation was closely connected with Yan Zhaoge''s own spirit, just like a double body.


    The old man''s heart thumped.


    At this moment, the strong power of Beiming''s separation makes him palpitate.


    He is familiar with the current state of Beiming''s separation.


    Qi, blood, body, spirit and mind, the true meaning of martial arts, perfect into one, regardless of each other.


    Three aspects of wusheng, the later realm of harmony!


    "Thank you for your gift." Yan Zhaoge, with a smile, stepped back and stopped fighting with the old man.


    At the moment, the old man can''t care about the lost treasures such as chengtianlixiang. He just wants to live away from here!


    But Beiming of yanzhaoge came down from the sky and came to him in an instant!


    In the holes and orifices of Beiming''s whole body, there are half gold and half black light spurting out, and the violent power is turbulent and empty.


    The sword meaning, which can slow down the time changes in the surrounding space, is actually influenced by the true meaning of the martial arts of Beiming.


    Time seems to roll backwards, and everything goes back to the era of flood and famine.


    The old man urges his Huihong sword, but Yan Zhaoge has first handed the dark green stick in his own hands to Beiming.


    Beiming''s staff fell, and the light of the sword suddenly faded.


    In his other hand, the fierce Kunlong gun roared out!

 Chapter 662

    Beiming successfully ascended the three levels of wusheng and reached the later stage of harmony.


    Refining a large number of dragon Qi to wash and practice the body, absorbing some of the power of the moon, and cultivating the unique martial arts Kunpeng method, all of which make the strength of Beiming''s separate body improve.


    Finally today, after such a big chance as Dihai Feijing, we have successfully taken the last step.


    With a lot of accumulation, it''s a very difficult level for many people, but Beiming has a sense of relaxation.


    Everything comes naturally.


    Although the old man is also the strong one of the three realms of wusheng, he also practices such unique skills as zeuguantian script, and his strength is out of the ordinary.


    However, in the face of Yan Zhaoge''s dark green bamboo stick, his holy weapon, Huihong sword, is difficult to play a role.


    Yan Zhaoge directly unloads the arrogant cold martial clothes and puts them on separately for Beiming.


    Beiming, who was originally fierce, was even more powerful. The result of the war was doomed.


    In the Dragon Palace, the Dragon Qi was turned into a chain to completely seal the old man''s retreat.


    I can''t fight, I can''t run, I can''t run.


    Yan Zhaoge tries to capture the old man alive. Since the other party is carrying the burden of transporting the treasures such as Chengtian ritual incense and Dihai lung crystal, most of them know about the situation of Chengtian imitative array.


    Although they are all the three aspects of wusheng and the realm of the later stage of syncretism, this man obviously knows more than that dandy Kang Jinyuan.


    But this old man is very strong, not like that Kang Jinyuan general fear of death.


    In the end, Yan Zhaoge had no hope of escaping. He had more plans to catch him alive. He bit his teeth and hit the spear of Beiming.


    Beiming''s separate strength technique is arbitrary and decisive.


    However, the old man put on the posture of cooperating with the enemy, totally disregarding himself and taking the opportunity to attack.


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head slightly, and Beiming hands out one shot, stabbing the opponent in the chest.


    The color of life in this old man''s eyes quickly passed away, the whole person returned to decay.


    Before he died, his eyes were full of reluctance, but not for his own defeat: "little thief, you will not give up with you if you are bad for me and other major events!"


    Yan Zhao song looked at him, suddenly a smile: "old ghost, you are the completion of my event, thank you."


    Beiming separated and seized the old man''s Huihong sword.


    Yan Zhao''s song Ben Zun stretched out his hand and printed it on the old man''s Dantian. The chaotic air flow intruded into it.


    To save the opponent who will die, he murmured hard: "do you want to spy on our unique school? It''s useless. How could it be so easy for you to detect it? You... "


    His eyes suddenly widened: "here..."


    Yan Zhaoge''s face is indifferent, and the chaotic real yuan in the palm invades the old man''s body, gradually forming an endless image.


    In the other side''s body, the real yuan that has not been dispersed seems to be transformed into a long river of time, running on and on.


    But at this moment, time seems to be in reverse, everything is back to the original starting point, when heaven and earth are not divided, and when the grand and the Mongolian are not opened.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s mind, gradually there is a light pattern, which is disorderly arranged and not organized.


    But all of them are not magical.


    Once again, I seem to stand on the long river of time and come out to overlook the vicissitudes of the world.


    "It''s incomplete, but it''s also very beneficial." Yan Zhaoge''s mouth was slightly raised, and she was in a very happy mood.


    Looking at the unbelievable look on the old man''s face, Yan Zhaoge chuckled: "how much do you know about the lightsaber of your cultivation years? Do you know what its roots are? "


    "Zeguang God... Book... " The old man said difficultly that he would not live if he breathed more than he breathed.


    Yan Zhaoge gently nodded: "Zeguang Tianshu, the direct descendant of Yuqing, one of the six books after the first Tianshu."


    "Since you know the name of zeuguang Tianshu, you should also know that the first ten volumes of Tianshu, Wuji Tianshu is the first of the ten books and the source of all the dharmas."


    The old man was tongue tied and didn''t catch it in one breath, so he died in peace.


    Yan Zhaoge takes back his hand and shakes his head. Beiming separates and carries the old man''s body down. Yan Zhaoge looks at the Huihong sword in his hand and ponders.


    "Before that, he said that he had never had a sword of the holy soldier in his hand. Now he has come."


    Yan Zhaoge laughs and flicks his sword.


    The artistic conception of the power contained in the long sword does not completely correspond to the zeuguangshu and the liuguangjian of the years.


    Yan Zhaoge just had a hand with the old man and figured out the true meaning of his martial arts. This sword should not be made by himself.


    It''s a gift from others, or it''s a chance from the outside world.


    However, the quality of this Huihong sword is extremely high. It is the best among the inferior soldiers.


    "By the chance of dragon hall and moon worship, I have accumulated a wealth far beyond ordinary people. I don''t have to work hard like other great masters to move forward slowly." Yan Zhaoge thought in his heart: "it''s very difficult for others, even dangerous for me, to combine the body and soul with the martial arts."


    "But is that enough?"


    Yan Zhaoge murmured to himself, and suddenly laughed: "the heart of the people is not enough to swallow the elephant, the ancients do not deceive me."


    "There is often only one step between ambition and ambition."


    Yan Zhaoge bent his fingers and flicked the sword blade of Huihong sword, which made the saint soldier''s sword angry and rebellious.


    His eyes gradually became firm: "before the great disillusionment, there were all kinds of immortals, a catastrophe, how many are left now? So they are, let alone ordinary people. "


    "If you want to jump out of the well, you need to try the road that has not been passed by the predecessors, or rarely..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While Yan Zhaoge was fighting with the old man, the battle in the north of huangzha sea was also going on in full swing.


    The whole Lingzhou is full of thunder and fire, which changes the whole array of sky fire and thunder.


    The flow of Reiki in the Beihai area became disordered, which naturally shocked the anti Xuanda army in the sword world of moluzhou.


    Taking advantage of the unstable position of the great xuandynasty, the anti xuandynasty army resolutely launched a wave of anti charge, which made the great xuandynasty more anxious and the two sides fought together.


    What happened to the whole Lingzhou, whether it was the great Xuan dynasty or the anti Xuan side, were quite surprised.


    Nongyuxuan and other Guangming warriors avoided the final explosion of Guangzhu, and also clashed with the local emperor xuanwang.


    After getting rid of the pursuers, nongyuxuan and his party unexpectedly returned to the northern waters of quanlingzhou.


    Looking at the sea, which still seemed to be boiling, nongyuxuan thought nothing.


    "How can a great master do it?" he asked


    "Yuxuan, you are the most in-depth person in the study of the sky fire and thunder robbing array. There are only a few people who are better than you in this aspect in the great xuandynasty. Can you see how that inferior boy did it?"


    Hearing this, nongyuxuan did not answer. He sank into the sea and fell to the bottom of the sea, near the earth''s crust.


    There are still raging fires there from time to time.

 Chapter 663

    Such a ferocious and violent array as sky fire and thunder robbing array will cause astonishing damage after being launched.


    Even the array itself will be eliminated. If you want to use it again, you need to rearrange it.


    It is not necessary to mention the destruction and change of the geomorphic characteristics and the surrounding aura circulation.


    At the moment, almost all the northern waters of Lingzhou have changed again.


    However, in the eyes of people like nongyuxuan who have a deep understanding of the array, there are still clues to follow.


    He looked at everything in front of him in silence and lost himself in thought.


    An elder of Guangming sect frowned: "I can''t stay too long. Although the great Xuanwu people here in Lingzhou have made the problem of dark under the light, they have heard from moluzhou that the great xuandynasty will have a higher level of powerful people to come to investigate the specific situation."


    Nongyuxuan waved and said nothing.


    Others can only bear to wait.


    But with the passage of time, nongyuxuan always looked at the bottom of the sea, and people could only urge him again.


    When everyone was almost exhausted of patience and urged for three times and four times, nongyuxuan finally said, "OK, let''s go."


    Everyone was relieved, but also slightly refreshed.


    Guangmingzong and his party quickly retreated and left the northern waters of quanlingzhou again.


    While walking, the eyes of other people fell on nongyuxuan.


    Nongyuxuan''s face was as deep as water: "if I didn''t read it wrong, Yan Zhaoge should have pierced the reef in the northern sea area of quanlingzhou first, and disturbed the underground vein and fire pith."


    "And it''s not a simple technique. I should have done it nine times. It''s like nine stars in a row, holding the fire pulp and stimulating the fire pulp to resist the eruption."


    All the people of Guangming sect looked at each other, and nongyuxuan said, "because the sky fire and thunder array arranged by the great xuandynasty made the circulation of the local spirit unstable, so that boy could succeed so easily."


    "The eruption of the earth fire triggered the true Yin blue wood array talisman set up by the great xuandynasty in the whole Lingzhou."


    "Normally, the general scale of the earth fire eruption force is not enough to touch the true Yin and green wood array talisman, but the momentum of nine stars linked to the Pearl cleverly leads the whole Lingzhou''s earth vein, achieving a small and broad effect."


    Nongyuxuan said with a long breath of dullness: "as soon as the talisman of the real Yin green wood array is touched, the whole Lingzhou is accumulated in the sky because of the big array. The sky fire, which is condensed but not released, plunders the thunder, and is immediately led down from the sky."


    "The ground fire erupted into nine pillars of fire, and then turned into a small array invisibly, which had the effect of gathering. Therefore, the thunder fire from the sky did not come to the whole Lingzhou, but was brought together, accurately landed in the northern sea area, echoed with the ground fire, and finally became one."


    Nong Yuxuan said and then sipped his lips: "that''s right. I can''t think of any other way except this one."


    He didn''t say the second half of the sentence.


    After observing and studying on the spot for a long time, he thought about the technique of yanzhaoge. Most of them had the help of clues and were pushed back by the results.


    Before Yan Zhaoge started, nongyuxuan came to Lingzhou by himself. Even if he knew that there was a big array of sky fire and thunder, it was hard for him to break it.


    After all, the grand array has been set up, but it has not yet been launched.


    After witnessing everything and trying to understand the doorway, nongyuxuan also gave birth to the exclamation that he could do so.


    The other Guangming martial artists were even more shocked.


    "That''s what the underdog thought? Will it be a mistake? " It''s unbelievable.


    Nong Yuxuan shook his head and said decidedly, "it''s impossible. Nine stars probe the fire marrow of the earth''s veins. To put it simply, the nine spots of the spy are all exquisite. One mistake can''t have the tone effect. It''s necessary to be all very accurate. It''s impossible to get out of the dark."


    For the martial saint, it''s not difficult to stimulate the fire and marrow of the earth. It''s difficult to know where to start.


    An elder of Guangming sect said slowly: "from that lower boundary, the young man from the great sun sect once mentioned that Yan Zhaoge''s array attainments were quite good, and even he had such a powerful array as Taiyi broken que array, which was lost after the great disillusionment."


    "Now it seems that they are not idle people."


    Another elder sighed with a sigh: "this kid is really a disaster. According to his previous appearance, he has already established a relationship with the dark sect."


    "With today''s event, Beihai sword Pavilion and Tongren island may protect him."


    A female elder retorted: "although extraordinary, but after all, the cultivation is limited, and it''s also a small place like the eight polar world. The dark sect is just enough. Other sects can''t be the same as their own for such a small person? At best, I''m helping to hide my whereabouts, and I''m at the end of my rope. "


    "Maybe I''ll take a look at the secret treasures and array charts of this boy."


    The elder of Guangming sect shakes his head: "the words of Beihai sword Pavilion It''s hard to say. Even if, as you said, they won''t make a crime for this boy, but it''s a headache to hide or hide their deeds. "


    Someone suggested: "otherwise, ignore him first and look for opportunities to attack the eight pole world?"


    The elder woman shook her head: "I''m not sure whether the sun treasure was brought to the world by him or left in the world of the eight poles. In the world of the eight poles, it''s just enough. If he keeps hiding or simply leaves the sea of the emperor, it''s more difficult to find him."


    "What''s more, the great Xuans are in a hurry now, so it''s not suitable for us to divide our troops."


    At this time, nongyuxuan said slowly, "let Beihai sword Pavilion and Tongren island not owe him this favor, then it will be OK."


    He paused and added, "maybe they can also owe me Guangming."


    It''s all quiet around. Look at me. I''ll look at you.


    Almost in an instant, they understood the meaning of nongyuxuan.


    My family now knows how to break the array of sky fire and thunder


    Someone asked in a low voice, "who was there?"


    Nongyuxuan said, "except for us and the yanzhaoge, there are only nine swordsmen who rise to the spirit of the great xuanwang Dynasty."


    All the people of Guangming sect had a slight twinkling of their eyes.


    It doesn''t even need to be silenced.


    For Beihai sword Pavilion, youyinzong and Tongren Island, it is self-evident that which is more credible is to talk with the people of the great xuandynasty and the people of the anti xuancamp.


    What''s more, the characters in Shengling nine swords know that guangmingzong has conflicts with yanzhaoge. Now they also have conflicts with yanzhaoge. In order to fight between guangmingzong and yanzhaoge, they may be happy to see the success of yanzhaoge.


    Nongyuxuan looked around: "what''s more, Yan Zhaoge is a man who does not suffer losses. If I take credit for it, I will not be reconciled."


    "We have been worried that we can''t find his whereabouts. Now we can provoke him to let him jump out by himself. He dares to come out and just killed him!"


    All the people smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 664

    There was a problem with the great array of sky fire and thunder. Both the anti Xuan side and the great Xuan Dynasty were concerned about it.


    At this time, the news suddenly came out that doing this was a bad plan for the great xuandynasty. For the anti Xuanda army in the boundary of moluzhou sword, it was a great man of great merit. It was nongyuxuan, the elder of Guangming, the most powerful man in the Mesozoic era.


    The news gradually gained recognition from many people.


    The anti Xuans such as the great xuandynasty''s heaven fire and thunder array, the Beihai sword Pavilion, etc. are quite afraid of it. They will also study it on a regular basis, strive to know themselves and their enemies, and try to solve it.


    Nongyuxuan has a good reputation. It''s the best one who studies the array of sky fire and thunder robbing.


    Although we can''t arrange such a big array, we have a deep understanding of the match method. Many strong players of the great xuandynasty are not as good as him in this respect.


    It can be said that if someone can break this array besides the experts of the great xuandynasty of huangzhahai, the first person you think of is mostly nongyuxuan.


    The news spread to the side of the great xuandynasty. The character of Shengling nine swords, Mrs. Kang, first called Kang Maosheng.


    "Mao Sheng, you must not be the hand of Nong Yuxuan?" Asked Mrs. Kang.


    Kang Maosheng calmly replied: "that nongyuxuan appeared for a moment, later than me, but before I arrived in the northern waters of quanlingzhou, what happened there, and whether nongyuxuan appeared, I''m not sure."


    Mrs. Kang nodded, "I want to ask Jin Yuan."


    When they came to Kang Jinyuan''s resting room together, Kang Jinyuan should wake up at this time.


    when he saw Kang''s wife, he cried happily: "mother!"


    But when he saw Kang Maosheng, his expression became more complicated.


    Know son Mo ruo mother, Mrs. Kang see, immediately dark sigh.


    Kang Jinyuan clenched his lips and looked away from his half brother.


    He is willing to owe anyone but Kang Maosheng.


    From childhood, parents have paid more attention to Kang Maosheng and praised him constantly, but they always criticized themselves and compared him with Kang Maosheng.


    The father is just like that. He is the mother''s own flesh and blood!


    I will be stronger than him!


    Mrs. Kang was helpless. Her husband died early, leaving her eldest son, Kang Maosheng. When she entered the door, Kang Maosheng was still young, but in fact, she was raised.


    All are her husband''s sons. She doesn''t want to be mean to Kang Maosheng. She even enjoys preferential treatment.


    Kang Maosheng is also very respectful and filial to her. Over the years, he has called her "mother" as Kang Jinyuan did, not anything else.


    In fact, the relationship between mother and son is quite good, which is not much different from their own children.


    Of course, if we have to make a comparison, the one she loves most is Kang Jinyuan, her own son.


    But Kang Jinyuan''s temperament is much more frivolous and arrogant than his elder brother Kang Maosheng''s.


    Although the two brothers now have the same cultivation realm, in Mrs. Kang''s view, there are still many things missing from the youngest son.


    Both want to strict discipline, the key time but also reluctant to let her break the heart.


    In front of his mother, Kang Jinyuan was still very peaceful. Seeing that his mother seemed to have something to come to, he asked, "my mother has something to do with her?"


    Mrs. Kang nodded: "yes, Jinyuan. I remember that you mentioned it after you woke up. The one who broke the sky fire and robbed the thunder array was Yan Zhaoge who hurt you?"


    Kang Jinyuan immediately clenched his teeth and said, "it''s the killing material!"


    Mrs. Kang looked at him seriously. "Jin Yuan, are you absolutely sure?"


    Kang Jinyuan said what he wanted to say. Seeing his mother''s look so serious, he couldn''t help but think about it carefully before he replied: "I didn''t see how he did it, but he said that he wanted to break the huntian mirror armor you gave me by using the sky fire to rob thunder array."


    "He knew that there was something wrong with the sky fire and thunder array, so he took me there, or after he took me there, he moved his hands and feet towards the big array. I didn''t know. I was trapped in the palace full of real dragon spirit by him at that time. When I came out of the palace, there was something wrong with the big array."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Kang nodded slowly, and then said, "to King Xuanmu, to a limited number of people, you can truthfully explain the story, but to other people, especially the anti Xuans, you are all called the nongyuxuan of the Guangming sect, which has broken the heaven fire and the thunder array."


    As soon as Kang Jinyuan stayed, Mrs. Kang said, "take a moment and don''t be impatient. The details will be explained to you."


    As she spoke, she turned around and looked.


    There was a voice outside the door: "the nongyuxuan of guangmingzong should not have this level. It was made by others. Now guangmingzong is pretending to be a credit. Let''s add a fire to him and let them bite each other''s dogs."


    Mrs. Kang was surprised: "elder martial brother Qi, how did you come to Beihai?"


    Kang Maosheng and Kang Jinyuan were also surprised. They hurriedly met: "master Qi."


    A tall, middle-aged man came in, his face yellow and his eyes cold.


    He snorted and whispered, "younger martial brother Liao is missing. The materials, such as chengtianlixiang and dihaifeijing, which should have been sent back by him, are also missing. I have to run to see what''s going on."


    "Who did it?" said Mrs. Kang


    Then, her face sank. Obviously, she thought that the material resources for this delivery were lost. In a short time, it would be difficult to gather them together. Maybe it would miss a big event.


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "it may be that you mentioned earlier that younger martial brother Liao, who is surnamed Yan, seems to have found him, left some marks, and called the nearby great Xuanwu people to rush there. But when other people arrived, younger martial brother Liao has gone missing and has no news."


    Mrs. Kang kept silent for a while, and said to herself, "I''ve been busy looking after Jin Yuan and Mao Sheng these days. I''ve been neglecting them."


    The middle-aged man shook his head: "it''s not the time to say that. If younger martial brother Liao is really hurt by that boy, we should try to find him out now."


    "I''ve heard about Guangming sect''s people coming out to take credit. Maybe we can get some unexpected results. We can really help."


    His eyes were cold: "it''s said that guangmingzong and his son also have hatred. They can be used to help us find someone, find the boy, save or avenge younger martial brother Liao, and at the same time, take back the materials originally delivered by younger martial brother Liao."


    "I''ll go back with my things in a hurry. I''m afraid that the materials are missing. So I''ll come in person. If there''s any problem, I''ll make temporary adjustment and modification and ask Xuanmu Wang to help me collect them."


    Mrs. Kang nodded: "elder martial brother Qi, you are always aware of your array accomplishments."


    At present, Qi Wei, a middle-aged man, has no obvious reputation, but he is almost the first master of the formation of the great xuandynasty and the first master of the formation of huangjianhai.


    He and Mrs. Kang are both strong in wusheng''s five realms. But Mrs. Kang knows that Qi Wei can be trapped and killed by many strong in the same realms.


    Qi Wei is not a descendant of shenglingzi, but another strong man who came to huangjiahai to fight against Jiangshan with xuanwenwang and shenglingzi. The three families are from the same source, so they are also matched by the same door.


    Chengtian imitation array is usually presided over by Qi Wei. This time, I went out in person. Obviously, I was forced to hurry.

 Chapter 665

    Qi Wei and Mrs. Kang look at each other seriously.


    After thinking for a moment, Mrs. Kang suddenly said: "that young man named Yan Zhaoge, who has some evil sects, will he break our arrangement of heaven bearing imitation array?"


    "Well?" Qi Wei''s eyes are colder.


    "The young man has a great experience." "According to Jin Yuan, he is also interested in our search for Yue Baoqi. It seems that he knows something," Kang said calmly


    Qi Wei said coldly, "then we can''t keep him any more. The less people know about Chengtian''s imitation, the better."


    Mrs. Kang said, "I report to the two martial uncles. They all say that the most important thing is to inherit heaven and imitate the array."


    "Yue Baoqi, who is probably involved in another big man, is an unexpected harvest. It''s best to solve it easily, but it''s still important to solve the riddles left by the empress."


    She sighed and said, "I quietly asked younger martial brother Liao to send the gifts to you as soon as possible. I didn''t want to..."


    Qi Wei said, "in a word, search out the boy named Yan as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the deep sea, yanzhaoge sits in the Dragon hall.


    On his head, there is a manifestation of the true meaning of martial arts.


    The spirit of martial arts of Yan Zhaoge is constantly changing.


    From the first endless chaos to the giant god who covers the heaven and earth, and then to the giant who is surrounded by pure Qi.


    At the end of the day, he turned into a long sword, fierce and unmatched.


    The sword has been transformed into chaos again and has been put into the top of Yan Zhaoge''s head.


    Yan Zhaoge opened his eyes, his eyes were bright and turbulent.


    His heart moved, turned to see, see feng Yunsheng from the deep hall out.


    "Accomplished the great master''s realm?" "Yan Zhaoge said with a smile," although I can''t break my father''s record in the eight pole world, but it''s also very fast, no slower than me. "


    Feng Yun Sheng said: "it''s incomparable with you and the head martial uncle. The foundation is not as strong as you. By virtue of the real dragon spirit in these dragon halls, it''s convenient for you to sacrifice to the sun and the moon."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "when it comes to the worship of the moon and the sun, I think you should actually force the moon out of the body, and only keep the force of the sun, but it is better."


    Because of the sharp sun sabre, fengyunsheng absorbed nearly 80% of the total force of the sharp sun.


    In other words, it is the holy Sabre of the sun that absorbs nearly 80% of the power of the sun. The life of fengyunsheng is vital to the life of the holy Sabre of the sun.


    However, the power of the moon is not much. After all, the cultivation level of fengyunsheng is low at present.


    "That''s what I mean." Feng Yun Sheng said: "in the process of this practice, there is a feeling."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "give me the simplicity, I can be used to hone the new training."


    Feng Yunsheng nodded and immediately sat down with his knees crossed.


    Her pupils suddenly changed shape, flashing blue light, as if into two rounds of the sun.


    There is black light flashing in the blue light. Once Feng Yunsheng''s body shakes, he opens his mouth, and the Taoist dark light comes out, and then condenses into a dark moon in front of her.


    The moonlight seems to be burning, which makes people feel hot, but it''s cold and cold.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly when she saw the power of the moon flying out of her mouth.


    This shows that fengyunsheng had an idea early in his life. He judged his practice accurately. Instead of refining the moon, he kept it in isolation. At this time, it condensed into beads and put them outside.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart was moving. His real yuan turned into a pure Taoist spirit, which rolled up the black full moon like pearl.


    The jewel was taken to the top of Yan Zhaoge''s head. The Baihui cave at the top of Yan Zhaoge''s heart was shining brightly. The black jewel was slowly falling down to be collected into Yan Zhaoge''s body.


    At the end of the day, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes suddenly dribbled, and the Black Pearl stopped the falling momentum.


    Feng Yunsheng said, "what''s wrong?"


    "No mistake." Yan Zhaoge stared at her and said, "just, do you mind if I swallow it with my mouth?"


    Feng Yunsheng suddenly cried and laughed. It was rare to see Yan Zhaoge that year.


    She is not shy and not angry, white Yan Zhaoge a look: "little girl''s pleasure, simply I go to feed you?"


    Yan Zhaoge hasn''t spoken yet. Ah Hu suddenly comes up from the side, eyes wide with excitement, and nods: "yes, yes!"


    Pan pan, with a pair of big eyes like a bronze bell, also came up, holding his front paws in front of him, and made a gesture of clapping.


    "Go." Yan Zhaoge turned a white eye and was surrounded by people. His interest suddenly decreased.


    Feng Yunsheng is also smiling. He doesn''t look at the two onlookers.


    Yan Zhaoge and she looked at each other and laughed.


    In the laughter, Yan Zhaoge raised his head and opened his mouth to swallow the black pearl which was condensed by the power of the moon.


    There was a sudden sense of silence and ferocity in him.


    The saint soldier Huihong sword came back into his hands and kept shaking.


    Ah Hu and Pan Pan sit back in desperation. Feng Yunsheng looks at Yan Zhaoge, smiles and shakes his head. His cheeks are also slightly red. After calming down, he closes his eyes and meditates again.


    After a long time, Yan Zhaoge opened his eyes, took back the Huihong sword, stood up and stretched his loins: "but I don''t know what''s the situation of huangjianhai now?"


    He urged the Dragon hall to sneak in the sea for a while, and then it came out of the sea.


    After grabbing a tongue again to inquire about the news, the situation in huangjianhai has changed again.


    The sky fire thunder robbing array has been broken in one corner by itself. The whole array is affected. It is difficult to target the sword world of Beihai sword Pavilion in moluzhou.


    The great xuandynasty can only fight hard with the anti Xuans.


    The two sides fought each other''s battles.


    Relying on the geographical advantages of moluzhou sword Kingdom and Beihai sword Pavilion mountain guard array, the anti Xuan army made it difficult for the great xuandynasty to achieve success in a short period of time.


    Recently, it was reported that the great Xuan Dynasty suddenly withdrew its troops from the North Sea and turned its spearhead to the gate of guangmingzong mountain.


    The strong of Guangming, youmurong and Tongren island all gathered in Beihai sword Pavilion before.


    If you want to support Guangming sect, you need to leave the sword world of moluzhou.


    However, if the great Xuans were to fight against the East and the west, and the target was still the anti Xuans army in moluzhou, it would be easy to ambush the people who were on the way to help Guangming sect.


    If the anti Xuanda army doesn''t support it, then the emperor will simply attack guangmingzong.


    Occupying the initiative side of the attack, the great Xuan Dynasty had more choices, while the anti Xuan side was much more difficult.


    However, I don''t know whose idea it was. The anti Xuanda army showed amazing decisiveness.


    At the first time, he went out of the sword world of moluzhou, chased the great xuandynasty who had evacuated from the North Sea, grabbed each other''s tail, refused to give each other space and time to arrange calmly, so as to prevent the other side from setting traps and ambushes.


    If we lose the advantage of land, the anti Xuan side will be weak.


    If the great Xuans wanted to turn around and fight back, the anti Xuans retreated to Molu island again.


    The great xuandynasty did not catch up with it. It wanted to leave Beihai, and the anti Xuans army followed up again.


    In a word, the two sides keep fighting, getting entangled and sawing.


    The situation is a bit like that between Yan Zhaoge and the old man. At the same time, they have to keep fighting psychological warfare.


    In addition to the general situation, there are other news that attracted the attention of Yan Zhaoge.


    For example, everyone is spreading praise. The man who broke the sky fire and robbed the thunder array is a bright warrior.


    This man is nongyuxuan.


    Yan Zhaoge blinked at the news.

 Chapter 666

    Yan Zhaoge blinked his eyes, and looked at the emperor xuanwang who was captured by himself funny: "nongyuxuan broke the sky fire and robbed the thunder array? How did it break? When? "


    The man said, "I heard that in quanlingzhou, I don''t know the specific situation."


    Yan Zhaoge asked with a smile, "who sent the news?"


    "The other side replied," the specific situation of guangmingzong is not clear


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head and looks for a swordsman in the North sea again.


    "Nong Xingguang pierces the vein fire pith of the northern sea area of Lingzhou with the method of nine stars linked to each other, which leads to the change of the vein spirit and the eruption of the earth fire."


    "The fire ignited the real Yin and green wood array talisman arranged by the mysterious thief in the whole Lingzhou, and then the talisman turned to trigger the sky fire, which was congealed on the sky but did not occur, to rob the thunder in advance."


    "Because of the gathering of the earth fire, tianjianglei fire has also been gathered together, concentrated in the northern waters of quanlingzhou, without hurting other places. Nongxingguang is really diligent."


    The other side gushed and praised: "the whole Lingzhou corner was turbulent in advance, the whole array of sky fire and thunder was affected, and the effect was greatly reduced."


    "Our anti Xuanda army is in the sword world of moluzhou, so it is as solid as gold, which makes it difficult for xuanthief to break through."


    "Guangming sect has helped our sect and made such a great contribution to the whole anti Xuan cause. Now their mountain gate is in danger. We should help ourselves and fight against the Xuan thieves together."


    After hearing Yan Zhao''s singing, he asked, "do you believe what Nong Yuxuan said?"


    The swordsman of Beihai sword Pavilion looked at Yan Zhaoge in surprise: "naturally, outside the great xuandynasty, in the huangzhahai sea, the person who studies the most about the sky fire and thunder array is nongxingguang, which is a well-known thing. As it turns out, it really deserves its name."


    Yan Zhaoge laughs.


    To some extent, he felt that nongyuxuan did have some research on the sky fire and thunder array.


    After all, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. I can roughly restore and analyze my skills based on the observation traces after the event.


    Because of the explosion of thunder and fire, the traces left on site are very limited, which is not easy to achieve.


    It''s just that it''s a pure afterthought


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t talk to the martial artist of Beihai sword Pavilion, but asked, "Oh, but I don''t know where the hero is now."


    The other side no doubt has him, reply: "hear now day Yin Zhou."


    The anti Xuanda army pursued the retreating Dynasty, and the two sides pursued and stopped constantly.


    Tianyinzhou just came out of moluzhou. Compared with the anti Xuanda army, it belongs to the rear position.


    The swordsman of Beihai sword Pavilion naturally said: "nongxingguang has made great contributions to breaking the sky fire and thunder robbing array of xuanthief. At the moment, he must be hated by xuanthief and should be cautious."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "tianyinzhou?"


    He went all the way north, heading for tianyinzhou.


    In the Dragon hall, ah Hu was so angry that he gnashed his teeth: "childe, this surname Nong is nothing."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "how could it be so easy to take my credit?"


    He smacked his lips: "but it looks like a trap, deliberately leading me to him."


    Feng Yunsheng hears the words and looks at Lin: "he has refined most of the power of Luo Zhuo Dao, and is not afraid of the restraint of Lin sun divine Dao to him?"


    "Mostly so, or it won''t explain why he''s so strong." Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "either, there are many powerful people in Guangming sect who set traps to kill me, or even saw the God wusheng preparing to ambush."


    "Or, he can urge most of the power of Luo''s Dao in the past. He is not afraid of the influence of the sun chilling divine Dao. At the same time, he is equivalent to having a middle-class Saint soldier in his hand."


    Now, the great war between the great xuandynasty and the anti Xuans is in full swing.


    Guangmingzongshanmen is more likely to be the target of the great xuandynasty.


    In this case, it is difficult for guangmingzong to distinguish a large number of strong people to deal with yanzhaoge, especially the top strong people who are mostly unable to get out.


    Therefore, it is more likely that a small number of Guangming masters such as nongyuxuan are responsible for this matter alone.


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "if he can activate most of the power of Luo Zhudao, it can restrict my sun seal. If he has more than one stroke, it will be even more terrifying."


    Ah Hu grinned: "childe, if that''s the case, it''s a bit tricky."


    Nongyuxuan is one of the top martial artists in the same realm.


    While seeking for the power of the sun and the moon, he was able to suppress with one hand the three martial saints. Kang Jinyuan, who was in the later stage of the combination, and the dark sect elders, who were in the second stage of the combination, joined hands to attack.


    In the case of being injured by Yan Zhaoge, nongyuxuan can still fight back and try to kill Kang Jinyuan.


    As long as the power of Luo Xuan''s Dao is not controlled by the God Dao of the sun, even if there is only one chance to attack, it will be enough for nongyuxuan to offset the power of the sun seal.


    What''s more, nongyuxuan will not be alone even if there are not too many followers.


    He has the heart to lure Yan Zhaoge, so he should be prepared properly.


    After the previous rounds of competition, nongyuxuan now dare not look down on Yan Zhaoge.


    After pondering for a moment, Feng Yunsheng suddenly said, "maybe it''s not impossible..."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at her, and Feng Yunsheng picks up the lingri magic knife in his hand: "I can take some risks."


    "Well..." Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved. She understood what she wanted to do, and her expression was strange: "I said at the beginning, I am a good adventurer and often make big moves, so I found a housekeeper to take charge of me. I can hold the reins for me at the critical moment."


    "But now it seems that I have found someone more crazy than me?"


    Feng Yunsheng said with a smile, "I said at that time, maybe I was crazy with you."


    Yan Zhaoge lamented: "I''m really on the boat."


    After a few jokes, Yan Zhaoge asked positively, "how long can you hold on?"


    "Twelve." Feng Yunsheng also replied positively, "it''s to risk, not to die. I understand that."


    Yan Zhaoge thought for a moment and said: "when we see the specific arrangement of each other and make a decision, the great xuandynasty may not have no desire for Snipes and clams to compete for profits."


    From the deep sea, Yan Zhaoge and his party arrived at tianyinzhou.


    Before talking with the swordsman of Beihai sword Pavilion, Yan Zhaoge had learned that besides nongyuxuan, Yue Baoqi happened to be here.


    In addition, there are dark martial artists, but they are not familiar with Yan Zhaoge.


    When Yue Baoqi was informed by other martial artists of Beihai sword pavilion that she came to see Yan Zhaoge, her face was solemn.


    The first sentence is: "who is the man who broke the sky and robbed the thunder array?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "you will ask, which means you are doubting?"


    Yue Baoqi is silent. She heard Yan Zhaoge mention that there is a way to break the sky fire and rob thunder array, but after Kang Jinyuan appears, she runs away.


    She did not witness the capture of Kang Jinyuan by Yan Zhaoge and the cracking of the formation.


    Just think of what Yan Zhaoge said at the beginning, knowing that Yan Zhaoge and guangmingzong have a grudge, and then look at the current situation, it''s hard to avoid doubt in my heart.

 Chapter 667

    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I am the one who cracked the sky fire and robbed the thunder array. As for someone named Nong, it''s just me who fished for fame and robbed Kung Fu by pretending his name."


    Yue Baoqi looks at Yan Zhaoge and falls into silence for a while.


    She thought for a moment and said, "if you don''t mind, I''ll take you to see Qi Changlao, the leader of our school in tianyinzhou."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "all the martial artists in this place may invite them to do a notarization together."


    See Yan Zhaoge so determined, Yue Baoqi can''t help but look at him more, after pondering, said: "it''s up to Qi Changlao to decide."


    Yan Zhaoge has no choice: "guests follow the Lord."


    Together on the road, who knows just walked not far, the distant sky will see infinite brightness, will shine into a vast expanse of white.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "sure enough, I''m waiting for you."


    Yue Baoqi was a little embarrassed, knowing that most of her classmates had leaked the news, so that the people of guangmingzong knew that Yan Zhaoge had arrived in tianyinzhou so soon.


    Although her classmates may have been careless, she also felt shameless.


    However, Yan Zhaoge looked as usual, and saw several streamers coming to him quickly. After stopping, several figures appeared.


    The leader is nongyuxuan.


    Under his leadership, a group of Guangming martial artists formed a situation of encirclement.


    Nong Yuxuan stared at Yan Zhaoge, and an elder of Guangming sect beside him looked at Yue Baoqi and said, "this son has offended our sect and killed our martial artists for many times. Now we need to work out this account with him and ask Yue Xianzi not to interfere."


    Yue Baoqi frowned slightly: "he is now a guest of our school."


    "After that, I will personally make amends to the Gu Ge Lord. Now, your sect will not ask too much," said Nong Yuxuan


    Yue Baoqi''s eyes were fixed, and he could hear that the tone of the other side was flat, but he showed a firm will and determination, and his will to kill was awe inspiring and unshakable.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "you are going to kill me now, partly for our past hatred, partly for killing me and killing my mouth, so that other people don''t know that you have robbed me of the merit of cracking the sky fire thunder array?"


    "There is bright Zong martial arts person to shout angrily:" a bunch of nonsense! "


    Nong Yu Xuan looked calm: "it doesn''t matter. It''s important that you dare to show up."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge strangely: "it seems that you are the one who brought things to the upper world. Otherwise, you are not so bold."


    Nong Yu Xuan''s mouth showed a light smile: "this is really no better."


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his palm: "it seems that you don''t remember the lesson."


    Nong Yu Xuan stepped on the void and stepped forward: "then try to see."


    At this time, from the other direction came the vast and powerful sword meaning.


    The sword light flickers, like the wave of the sea, sweeping the world.


    Yue Baoqi was relieved, and then an old man appeared in front of everyone.


    Nongyuxuan''s expression remained the same: "Qi Changlao, I want to deal with some personal grievances. I hope your sect will not interfere."


    Qi Changlao, the strong man who presided over the situation in Beihai sword Pavilion, looked at Yue Baoqi and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yue Baoqi took a look at nongyuxuan and other martial artists of Guangming sect and explained the situation to elder Qi by means of voice transmission.


    When the other party heard the story, he looked dignified.


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge suspiciously.


    Yan Zhaoge is also gradually becoming famous in huangjianhai. Although he is still a great master of martial arts, he is no longer an ordinary person.


    But compared with nongyuxuan, which has been famous for many years, its momentum is obviously not as good.


    This makes elder Qi have some doubts.


    After all, if it is true, as Yan Zhaoge said, the impact of the incident is very bad.


    However, Qi Changlao was not careful about the situation, because after nongyuxuan, there was Guangming sect standing in the sea of emperor Jianhai, one of the four forces against the great xuandynasty, and the strong was like clouds.


    In the course of fighting against the great Xuan Dynasty, the Guangming sect played an important role.


    Beihai sword pavilion was attacked by the great xuandynasty. Luo Zhitao, the emperor of Guangming, and sun and moon golden wheel, the best soldiers, rushed to moluzhou in Beihai to help Beihai sword Pavilion resist the great xuandynasty.


    Guangming clan''s own mountain gate was threatened by the great xuandynasty.


    At this stage, Yan Zhaoge can''t be compared with guangmingzong, even if it is a genius.


    If the evidence is conclusive, it''s enough. If the two sides insist on each other''s argument, that one can''t be handled well, and there will be a big mess.


    Yue Baoqi first brought Yan Zhaoge to see elder Qi, also out of consideration.


    More and more people know that there is a conflict between Yan Zhaoge and nongyuxuan.


    Although few people know the specific situation, both sides are sure that the tip of the needle is to the wheat.


    And now it''s possible to take credit.


    The situation on both sides of the scene is on the verge of breaking out.


    If elder Qi doesn''t arrive, both sides must have started directly.


    At this time, there is a stream of light coming from different directions.


    Yan Zhaoge can''t help laughing.


    Those who came here were the warriors of youamzong and Tongren island.


    Nongyuxuan, Qi Changlao and other people are the three masters of wusheng. They are the strong ones in the late stage of syncretism. They form a confrontation situation, which naturally attracts many people''s attention.


    Wait until the place, only then discovered that the matter has another mystery.


    A Guangming emperor said coldly, "you guys, now that the great Xuans are against the enemy, shouldn''t we waste time on such small things? This case can be handled by yourself. "


    How can''t Yan Zhaoge hear his subtext?


    How to choose between such a powerful enemy as the great xuandynasty, such a great Guangming sect and a great martial master in the district?


    Even if the great master''s martial arts is powerful and can fight in the realm of harmony, how can he compare with the whole Guangming sect?


    The dark patriarch''s eyes flashed a little: "this young master Yan, who is the guest of the dark patriarch, is also irreconcilable with the great Xuan Dynasty. Now anti Xuan is the top priority. Even if you have personal grudges, you should wait first."


    The people of Guangming sect frown slightly: "no! I will kill this thief today! "


    "What are you anxious about?" the dark patriarch asked casually


    Yan Zhaoge chuckled: "as far as I know, this Well, Xinghua Mingwang is a key cultivator in guangmingzong, and even the voice of taking over the next patriarch is very high? "


    "But it''s not that such a person can''t do the work of pretending to be greedy. It''s just that his appearance is ugly."


    The elder of the dark sect''s eyes suddenly flashed cold and stared at nongyuxuan: "Oh, it''s interesting?"


    Nongyuxuan didn''t care about the dark patriarch, but looked at yanzhaoge and said lightly, "with your words, you can be convicted of a felony of disturbing the army''s heart and destroying the anti Xuanda plan."


    Yan Zhaoge gently raised his lips: "it''s a double-edged sword that does things secretly. It can deceive the enemy, but it can also deceive its own people."

 Chapter 668

    Yan Zhaoge''s words, let everyone on the scene a little bit confused, so unknown.


    We all think of him as referring to the matter in front of us.


    An old master of Guangming was displeased: "it''s a lie."


    But the dark patriarch retorted: "if you want people to know that unless you don''t do it, you are in such a hurry to kill, it''s not for the sake of killing?"


    There is a feud between the bright and the dark.


    If there had not been the common enemy of the great Xuans, the two sides would have been fighting endlessly.


    Today, although they are all in the anti metaphysical camp, they are still not harmonious.


    Even if I don''t agree with you, I''m against this kind of opposition, but it can make such an important person as nongyuxuan lose his reputation, and the dark school naturally likes it.


    Although the results of the ceremony fell into the Yan and Zhao singers, which made the people of the dark sect depressed, it was the attack of the great Xuan dynasty that led to the failure of the magic instrument.


    The remaining power of the sacrificial ceremony did not fall into the hands of Yanzhao singers, but mostly in the hands of Guangming Zong nongyuxuan.


    Compared with the latter, the former result undoubtedly makes the dark sect more acceptable.


    At this moment, there is an opportunity for Guangming sect to eat and wither. Of course, youmurong sect is not reluctant to stand in the same line with yanzhaoge.


    Some people in the camp of Guangming sect sneered: "like the leeches that smell blood, this sect is a little bit windy, so you can paste it up."


    "If you want to take advantage of it, let''s look at the situation first. Who doesn''t know? When it comes to the array of sky fire and thunder, our elder Nong speculated deeply that there were few people in the great xuandynasty?"


    He glanced at Yan Zhaoge and said, "is such a big thing that a great master can do? It''s a great way to smooth the world. "


    The dark patriarch looked like an old God: "so what are you anxious about?"


    This old man didn''t know whether what Yan Zhaoge said was true or not, but he remembered one thing.


    Yan Zhaoge, following the power of the ritual, went all the way from the sub altar to the main altar and was still safe.


    Regardless of whether it is intentional or unintentional, at least this ability shows that Yan Zhaoge has great attainments in the way of array.


    This makes the people of youdarkzong feel more or less confident.


    At this time, Qi Changlao of Beihai sword Pavilion asked slowly, "the method to solve the problem of nongxingguang is no secret now. After field investigation, all the leaders can be sure that there is no problem with the method. The array of sky fire to rob thunder in Lingzhou was broken by the method of nine stars moving the earth fire."


    "Young master Yan is now coming out to say that he is the one who breaks the array. Can someone else prove it?"


    He said, glancing at Yue Baoqi.


    When Yan Zhaoge saw this, he knew that Yue Baoqi had mentioned his doubts with Qi Changlao.


    With yuebaoqi, Qi Changlao is not so shocked at the moment.


    At least, Yan Zhaoge, who didn''t directly reprimand the great master for his accomplishments, was blathering.


    Yan Zhaoge said if nothing happened: "if there is human evidence, there is no evidence."


    The people in Guangming sect sneered and said, "this is your false accusation. Except for the conspiracy with you, there is certainly no real human evidence."


    Yue Baoqi frowns, which means something in the other side''s words.


    Yan Zhaoge went to tianyinzhou to find her and Beihai sword Pavilion first. The news was known by guangmingzong, so he was naturally alert.


    But she did not see Yan Zhaoge break through, and it was not easy to speak at this time.


    The elder of the dark sect sneered: "say, nongyuxuan broke the sky fire and robbed the thunder array, and you publicized it yourself. Can anyone else prove it?"


    The elder of Tongren Island, who was silent all the time, said slowly at this time: "it''s very important that the sky fire rob the thunder array. At that time, the great xuandynasty had arranged properly and was ready to launch."


    "If there is a way to break through the battle, it is natural to seize the opportunity and do it as soon as possible. Who has the heart and time to find someone to witness it?"


    The elder of Tongren island looked around: "Nongxing Guangneng can explain the method of breaking the array, and everyone in all sects has confirmed it. At this time, it''s unfair to testify against him just by one person''s words? What''s more, there are still people who have personal feuds? "


    He glanced slowly over Yan Zhaoge and the dark patriarch: "I think it''s better to be careful, otherwise it will destroy the whole situation."


    "Now, you guys, we don''t have an advantage. The initiative is more on the side of the bandits. A little carelessness is the disaster of covering the top."


    Qi Changlao of Beihai sword Pavilion is slightly silent.


    The dark sect elder frowned.


    The other side''s words are clearly towards guangmingzong.


    This is also a matter to be foreseen when both sides have different opinions and no one can provide more favorable evidence.


    It''s hard to believe that empty mouth white teeth can prove one side''s pretending to fight for power, but there is no evidence.


    Otherwise, anyone can jump out and accuse others of anything.


    However, this is not a good proof. Even if you want to set up a sky fire and thunder robbing array for the two sides to fight again, you don''t have enough array materials.


    In this case, it is normal to prefer Guangming sect.


    Not to mention that nongyuxuan is more famous, but that the fight with the great xuandynasty has reached a critical moment. The interior of the anti Xuanda army is dirty, which is not good for its own side.


    Qi Changlao of Beihai sword Pavilion still hesitated, but for the people of Tongren Island, in order to maintain the overall stability, even if nongyuxuan really made a fool of himself, as long as there was no evidence to nail him, the Tongren island would appear confused.


    The elder of Tongren Island glanced at the elder of Qi Changlao and the elder of youmurong sect.


    Although they didn''t speak, Qi and Chang could see four words in his eyes.


    The overall situation is important.


    Yan Zhaoge watched them exchange eyes constantly, and watched the bright religious people who were ready to move. He couldn''t help smiling more.


    "There is no evidence, but there is material evidence."


    Everyone was in a daze.


    There is an extra pearl in the Yanzhao singer.


    "Huang Jie is a character, but it can be seen that he is also a person who acts in secret and has a strict voice and does not reveal his thoughts easily," he said


    "So he will not tell his classmates what means he has. Maybe he will tell his father Huang Xu, his grandfather Huang Guanglie and others, but he cannot tell Meng Wan or Tang Yonghao."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "so you guangmingzong may not know that he has such a thing in his hand, and after I kill him, it will fall into my hand."


    "If you knew, maybe you wouldn''t have done such a thing."


    Yan Zhaoge held up the Pearl, which was floating in the air. He extended his fingers and said gently, "this thing is called peeping into the sky. The recorded image cannot be fake or tampered with."


    The jewels radiate brilliance, presenting a vision of light and shadow.


    The recorded content is exactly the process of Yan Zhaoge''s nine swords piercing the earth''s vein, triggering the eruption of the earth''s fire, and cracking the sky fire and thunder robbing array in the northern waters of Lingzhou!


    Beihai sword Pavilion, Tongren island and youdarkzong are all in a daze when they see each other. Then they focus on nongyuxuan!


    Nongyuxuan is staring at Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge is indifferent to it.


    Is it possible for a man like brother who loves to be in the limelight and likes to be in the limelight to do well without leaving his name?

 Chapter 669

    Yan Zhaoge''s tenet is to do great things. If there is an audience to do it, and if there is no audience, then make your own audience.


    As the elder of Tongren island said, the situation at that time was urgent and chaotic. How could you find another witness?


    Yue Baoqi is responsible for catching Kang Jinyuan. For safety reasons, she can go next. There is no need to stay in place.


    Yan Zhaoge has a glimpse of Tianzhu in his hand, so he will naturally record the process of breaking the sky fire and robbing thunder array.


    When he peeps at the pearls of heaven, the people in Guangming sect feel that it''s wrong and want to stop him.


    The dark School of martial arts stopped them and blocked their way.


    The warrior of Tongren Island frowned and also meant to approach, but when he saw the old Qi Chang of Beihai sword Pavilion, he would stop him if he wanted to.


    For a while, the two sides were stuck there, and peeping at the pearls of heaven had already sent out light, showing the image.


    Looking at the light and shadow images, people were shocked by Duan Jingtian, the Yanzhao singer, and at the same time, they subconsciously looked at nongyuxuan together.


    Everyone here is not a person of shallow knowledge.


    Although peeping at the pearls is extremely rare, they all recognize them.


    We all know the efficacy and characteristics of this thing.


    This treasure, however, is much more advantageous than the witness. After all, the witness may conspire.


    The dark sect elder laughed: "what a star, Wang nongyuxuan, a rare talent in a hundred years, who has the hope to go back to the way of emperor Zun?"


    "In my memory, Emperor Zun had no face or skin like you!"


    The people of Beihai sword Pavilion look at the people of Guangming sect at the moment. Although they don''t speak, their faces are not good.


    Although we are all in the sword world of moluzhou to join hands to fight against the great xuandynasty, the North Sea sword Pavilion, which is the landlord, must have benefited the most from breaking through the heaven fire and thunder robbing array.


    Therefore, nongyuxuan publicized that he had broken the sky fire and robbed the thunder array, and Beihai sword pavilion was very grateful.


    Now the truth is clear, which makes Qi Changlao and others feel fooled before.


    Nongyuxuan''s face was expressionless and his eyes were fixed on Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge chuckled, "it''s said that the recorded images of peeping at the celestial beads can''t be fake and can''t be tampered with, but they are not accurate enough."


    "Strictly speaking, the strong above the level of martial saint can do it."


    Yan Zhaoge laughs and stands out.


    Hearing this, they all took a look at Yan Zhaoge.


    This is to say that either the evidence I have given is true, or I stand behind some super bull who can make Huang Kaihai change the world by blowing his breath.


    Which possibility do you choose to believe?


    The faces of all the people of Guangming sect were ugly. They wanted to say something, but they were short of words for a while.


    They now understand that Yan Zhaoge said at the beginning: "doing things secretly is a double-edged sword, which can deceive the enemy, but also their own people."


    In fact, this sentence does not refer to their Guangming sect, but refers to the former Huang Jie.


    They didn''t know that there was a peephole in the eight pole world, or that it fell into Huang Jie''s hands.


    Dengsen and others, who went to the eight great worlds of Guangming sect, were totally annihilated and none of them could return.


    Zhang Zhuo, the martial saint of Ziyang, Meng Wan and Tang Yonghao from the eight polar world did not know that Huang Jie could see the heaven.


    To understand this, all the martial artists of Guangming sect could not help but feel some pain.


    This young man, who was once valued by the elders of Guangming school, was used as a knife by his opponent after he fell down.


    The elder of the Tongren island was even more embarrassed and fell into silence. His eyes moved back and forth between yanzhaoge and nongyuxuan.


    The facts are all there. If we want to support Guangming sect, we will have some weakness.


    Of course, from his heart, Yan Zhaoge, such a gifted and capable man, also has some admiration.


    But now Yan Zhaoge is still far from being compared with guangmingzong.


    One is a promising young man, but he still needs to be promoted. The other is Guangming sect, which has superior soldiers to suppress the mountain gate and many powerful martial saints at the level of God.


    To choose between guangmingzong and yanzhaoge, Tongren island is undoubtedly the former.


    The gap between strength and level is too big. Violence can crush justice. It''s reasonable to be unreasonable, but it''s just killing people and destroying evidence.


    However, the dark sect and Beihai sword Pavilion do not necessarily think so, especially the dark sect, it is impossible to put it down gently.


    With these two families against him, he wanted to continue to help Guangming sect, which had no effect.


    Qi Changlao of Beihai sword Pavilion said slowly at this time: "young master Yan cracked the sky fire and robbed the thunder array to protect the sword world of moluzhou of our school from its harm. I''m very grateful to him."


    As soon as he said this, it was qualitative.


    It''s Yan Zhaoge, not nongyuxuan who broke the sky fire and robbed the thunder formation.


    Everyone sighed: "the style of Beihai sword Pavilion is still so hard..."


    Nongyuxuan is the most outstanding figure of Guangming school in the Mesozoic era. In the past, when he was a young man, he was the son of heaven. Now, nongyuxuan has gradually grown into the pillar of Guangming school.


    He is one of the faces of the Guangming clan. He has a number on the other side of the great xuandynasty. He must be supported by the Guangming clan.


    On the contrary, the background of Yan Zhao''s song is still vague, but gradually exposed.


    In guangmingzong''s view, Yan Zhaoge comes from the lower world and has no great backing.


    Of course, we don''t believe in Guangming sect, but we have some doubts about it.


    In this case, the decision of Beihai sword Pavilion is almost the same as that of offending guangmingzong, supporting Yan Zhaoge, who has no one behind, to uphold justice and expose nongyuxuan''s reckless efforts.


    Beihai sword Pavilion is not like the dark sect. It has no big contradiction with the bright sect before.


    There is almost no interest to speak of, at least no interest at present, and the two sides had little friendship before.


    It''s all because of Yan Zhaoge''s love for breaking the sky and robbing the thunder array.


    Elder Qi looked at the people of Guangming sect and continued, "this matter, the old immortal will tell the cabinet leader of our sect and the Lord of guizongluo truthfully, and they will handle everything."


    A group of warriors in Tongren Island heard the words and looked at each other.


    Qi Changlao means to separate guangmingzong from nongyuxuan.


    Not for Guangming sect, but for nongyuxuan individuals, how much to leave a step for Guangming sect as a whole, but nongyuxuan himself is still rare.


    Although how to separate the two, nongyuxuan is still the face of Guangming sect, but compared with the consistent straight style of Beihai sword Pavilion, elder Qi''s move is quite smooth.


    The people of Tongren island looked at each other, but they didn''t speak much anymore.


    People in the dark sect nodded slowly when they heard the words.


    Anti Xuan is the main policy. They would like to show off the emperor mingzong''s face. But before the end of the dynasty, it was not their wish to completely tear off the face with the emperor Guangming.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face didn''t change much. He didn''t feel angry or happy, but nodded slightly to Qi Changlao: "the sky fire robbed the thunder array, which may cause the land of Beihai to be devastated. Da Xuan was cruel and merciless. Yan was angry, but Qi Changlao was polite."


    He didn''t say much, but looked at nongyuxuan and others with a smile.


    As expected, nongyuxuan never said a word and stared at himself. His eyes did not look at qichanglao and others at all. He ignored what qichanglao said.

 Chapter 670

    Nong Yuxuan stared at Yan Zhaoge. After a while, he said, "I didn''t think you had a peeping pearl. It was my miscalculation."


    "But it doesn''t matter, as long as it can lead you out, the goal will be achieved."


    Nong Yu Xuan stepped on the void and walked towards Yan Zhaoge step by step: "compared with this point, the next one is nothing."


    "What are you doing?" they both said


    Other martial artists of Guangming sect followed nongyuxuan. Nongyuxuan said, "elder Qi, how to deal with the matter? Will you inform your sect leader Gu? Let''s discuss later. Now, please step back. Guangming sect will do something."


    "Compared with the so-called merits and human feelings, the most important thing for me is to capture and kill this son."


    His eyes were fixed on Yan Zhaoge.


    Qi Changlao and others were furious: "do you still want to kill in front of us?"


    Just as he said it, suddenly a strong breath appeared on the horizon in the distance and came close in an instant.


    Feeling the strong breath, Qi Changlao and other people all slightly smothered: " See God! In order to deal with the younger generation of a great master realm, please move to see the martial Saint at the level of God? "


    People feel intuitively that Yan Zhaoge and guangmingzong are not just ordinary enemies.


    There is a deeper involvement between the two sides, so guangmingzong is now fighting to tear his face. The Beihai sword Pavilion and youdarkzong people, who are oppressed here by their strength, will also take yanzhaoge.


    The confrontation with the great Xuan Dynasty is at a critical moment, especially when Guangming sect''s own mountain gate is under threat.


    Every top player is important and needs to focus as much as possible.


    However, guangmingzong is still out of everyone''s expectation. He sent out a powerful martial saint who saw the level of God. The power can be seen at a glance.


    Nongyuxuan walked to Yan Zhaoge step by step: "from the moment you can''t bear to come to tianyinzhou, your ending is doomed, and it''s death!"


    Leng hum, the elder of the dark sect, said: "well, the enemy is at present. In order to fight against the great xuandynasty, the family with three or more powerful martial arts saints is not eager to use one as two. But your people still have the mind to come here and show their prestige!"


    Some of the elders of Guangming sect sneered: "the bereaved dog, please shut up. Otherwise, we will clean up your dark sect''s deceiving masters and destroying ancestors together here."


    "There are no martial saints at Xianqiao level and no top-grade soldiers. You just live up to now by relying on the secrecy of the general altar. Otherwise, our sect will have already stepped on the Mountain Gate of your dark sect."


    "Now that your general arena is broken, what else can be worth mentioning? Several anti Xuans rely on our own sect, the Beihai sword Pavilion. The Tongren island also relies on them. But your dark sect is just a person who makes up the number! "


    The dark sect elder was furious at hearing the words: "don''t be ashamed!"


    But at this moment, a strong breath of power has enveloped the world.


    The golden sun is shining with boundless light and burning body, which makes people feel like they are in a melting pot and can''t see clearly in front of them.


    Yan Zhaoge raised eyebrows, the martial saint of four, see the strong state of the early God, clearly an old acquaintance.


    Although strictly speaking, we only met once, Yan Zhaoge was familiar with the enemy in front of us.


    The wusheng, who saw the God of tianyinzhou, was clearly born in the eight polar world. After surpassing the three realms of wusheng, Zhang Zhuo, the former patriarch of the tairisheng sect, rose to the upper realms of the world.


    Elder Qi looked serious: "nongxingguang, you have crossed the border. Tianyinzhou is the place of our school after all."


    Say a word, no more.


    Qi Changlao slaps the scabbard directly behind his back. A broad sword springs out of the scabbard and falls into his hands.


    Mind movement, Daodao sword light, in the vast sea area of tianyinzhou, rising from all directions.


    The sword light interlaced and quickly changed into a huge array.


    The sharp sword air spreads all over the country. It rises in the sky together. It stirs the deep sea below and goes straight into the clouds below.


    For a time, it seemed that the sword world of moluzhou had been temporarily moved here.


    Although the scale power is much smaller than the real sword world of moluzhou, it still shows amazing power under the leadership of elder Qi.


    The vast ocean sweeping the world, mingling with the invincible spirit of terror sword, forms a sword world together.


    The golden sun comes down from the sky, and the golden light of Taoism has no brilliance. It constantly collides with the Dao sword spirit of the sword world.


    The sword world is in turmoil.


    The golden sun is breaking at a little bit.


    But Zhang Zhuo didn''t stop at all. Instead, one punch was faster than the other, and one punch was heavier than the other.


    In many cases, Zhang Zhuo didn''t even dodge in the face of Qi Changlao''s ferocious sword light in the sword world. Instead, he used the attack to attack and the injury to replace the injury, which was the ultimate effort.


    Nongyuxuan and other Guangming masters in the sword area rushed directly to yanzhaoge.


    Their attack is disrupting the movement of the sword world and making the array disordered.


    Under the combination of internal and external factors, the sword world of tianyinzhou is turbulent.


    Qi Changlao wanted to deal with Zhang Zhuo because of the weakening of sword power.


    Although the sword path of Beihai sword Pavilion is majestic and exquisite, Zhang Zhuo, as one of the powerful men in the whole history of the eight polar world after the great destruction, is equally outstanding.


    If Qi Changlao can surpass Zhang Zhuo at the same level, it''s still two questions.


    Now the realm is not so easy to say.


    Elder Qi looked serious. The sword light led him to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge saw that he didn''t mean anything, so he didn''t react and let sword light roll him.


    Then Yan Zhaoge''s body shape disappeared in the array. Between the light flow traction and the sword Qi guidance, Yan Zhaoge was sent out of tianyinzhou sword world directly, turned into sword light, and flew away far away.


    Zhang Zhuo wanted to catch up with Zhang Zhuo, who was in the first battle.


    Qi Chang''s old man joined the sword and rose to the sky. The sword pointed directly at Zhang Zhuo and blocked his way.


    But at the moment, nongyuxuan and others did not entangle with the martial artists of youmurong and Beiming sword Pavilion.


    They opened their way from nongyuxuan and rushed out all the way.


    Nongyuxuan is proficient in array, but now he is more comfortable than Yue Baoqi and other martial artists in Beihai sword Pavilion.


    Qi Chang looked at him intently, and saw that nongyuxuan was holding a compass in his hand. The compass pointer was shaking continuously, indicating the direction for him.


    Zhang Zhuo is not in a hurry at the moment. Instead, he turns to suppress Qi Changlao and others, so that nongyuxuan can chase them at ease.


    Yan Zhaoge was sent away by Qi Changlao''s sword light, but he did not relax: "it will not be so simple."


    Sure enough, as soon as the thought came into being, there was a strong light from afar, shining all over the world.


    Outside tianyinzhou, guangmingzong still has a wusheng quadruple. The strong people who see the early realm of God are waiting to intercept!


    This time, it''s su Lao, the elder of sun and moon hall, Cheng song.


    And behind them, nongyuxuan and his party are also catching up.


    "When you hear the news that publicizes my breaking the battle, bear it. If you can''t bear it, if you dare to appear, you are doomed to die." Nongyuxuan looks at Yan Zhaoge and says, "from the moment you step into tianyinzhou, you have no way to go to heaven or to the earth."

 Chapter 671

    Qi Changlao and others in tianyinzhou never thought that in order to deal with Yan Zhaoge, guangmingzong even sent two wusheng quadruple to see the strong at the level of God.


    In addition to Zhang Zhuo staying in tianyinzhou to suppress Qi Changlao and others, Cheng song, an elder of the four realms of wusheng, also came here to kill yanzhaoge.


    Qi Changlao and others don''t know that guangmingzong has really taken blood this time. He must take yanzhaoge.


    Not only because of the new feuds and old grudges accumulated between the two sides up to now, but also because Yan Zhaoge may have the sun seal of top-grade Saint soldiers.


    They want it!


    Yan Zhaoge stopped and saw the bright light in the distance. Then there was a golden sun and a silver moon, circling alternately and rising from the sea level.


    Between the turning of the sun and the moon, it rises slowly, deducing the change of yin and Yang light and darkness, and the powerful power fluctuation is frightening.


    Unlike the original Deng Sen, although he was the fourth martial saint and saw the cultivation of the early realm of God, he was suppressed to the level of only the third martial saint by the boundary power of the eight great worlds.


    At this moment, in the upper world, Cheng song''s breakthrough of the void shows the powerful power of the real God, which can be fully exerted.


    Cheng song appears in front of Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge can detect that he has acupoints and orifices beating.


    It''s not like a warrior below the four realms of wusheng, but his own affairs.


    Cheng song''s acupoints and orifices vibrated, which seemed to echo the bright and dark stars above the sky.


    And his acupoints and orifices beating, which contains the power, is far from the samurai level can compare.


    Cheng song looks at Yan Zhaoge in indifference, but doesn''t speak. He reaches for it directly.


    The sun and the moon disappeared on the top of his head, but under his palm, there was an amazing scene of rising and falling.


    With one stroke, Yan Zhaoge felt like blocking the sky from the sun.


    The palm seemed to encompass the sky, and the sun and the moon rose and fell under the shadow of the palm.


    The sun and the moon are still shining, but the light around them is suddenly dark.


    Yan Zhaoge is calm and calm.


    Beiming appears in front of him. He is dressed in a cold and proud martial suit. He is armed with a Kunlong gun. He takes a fierce shot directly to meet Cheng song''s sun and moon god palm.


    Between the light and shadow floating, in the vast ice sea, a huge Kunpeng is moving forward in the deep sea.


    All the stormy waves, as far as the giant Kun is concerned, turn a blind eye to them, crush them even if they don''t look at them. The surging power shakes the void.


    The giant Kun leaped to the surface of the water, suddenly turned into a giant ROC, and soared up for nine days.


    The force, which was urgent and fierce, rolled up and fell into the sea of ice and turned the world upside down together.


    A terror ice dragon rises in the air together on the sea. With Kunpeng, they ascend the sky and surpass the sun and the moon!


    The two sides had a fight in midair, Kunpeng and ice dragon were broken together, but the sun and moon were gloomy.


    Cheng Songpo was a little surprised: "the three aspects of wusheng, the state of the later phase of syncretism? And it''s very powerful! "


    With the strength of two holy soldiers, Cheng song of the four realms of wusheng can''t take much advantage of it at a time.


    "There is such a master hidden Wait, no! " Cheng song solemnly said, "this is a part of your son''s refining? Your great master refined the martial saint''s body in the later stage of syncretism to separate? "


    Seeing the clue, Cheng song takes a deep breath and feels more and more that Yan Zhaoge is extraordinary.


    He also grabbed the other hand he had left free.


    Between the two palms, the golden sun appears in the palm of one hand, and the silver cold moon appears in the palm of the other.


    All of a sudden, the golden sunlight and the silver moonlight, together dim, lose luster.


    The whole world seemed to be in darkness at this moment.


    It''s a unique skill passed down by Guangming sect. It''s the hand that swallows the sun and the moon!


    Beiming is fearless. He has a gun in both hands. His strength is focused on the point of Kunlong gun.


    This is a very heavy Kunlong spear. The point of the spear is even more dignified at this moment.


    The void opens directly, a black hole appears, devouring all the existence around.


    The light between heaven and earth disappeared completely at this moment, completely shrouded in darkness.


    In the next moment, there is a sense of clustering distortion from that darkness.


    Then the space is shattered, and the light reappears, which is unprecedented dazzling. It spreads wildly around and lights up tens of thousands of miles.


    Beiming''s split body and Cheng song''s figure reappear.


    The barrel of Kunlong gun vibrates and makes a low hum.


    The sound alone shook the air in the distant sky, and the sound of the explosion continued to be heard.


    The hands of Beiming split body trembled uncontrollably, and a cold air flow appeared on Aohan martial clothes, extending along the arm of Beiming split body to Kunlong spear, finally making Kunlong spear no longer tremble.


    Cheng song looks at the palm of his hand, which is red and indistinct.


    Gun, a pure soldier of killing and cutting, is completely concentrated in one point and penetrates the target.


    The arrogant cold martial suit of Beiming''s separate body further increases the strength, urges the Kunlong spear, and has excellent attack power.


    Cheng song fought hard with his flesh and blood. Although Beiming was nearly shot out of his body, he almost got hurt himself.


    Although it''s mostly skin trauma, it also makes Cheng song''s face a little stuck.


    He frowned and snorted coldly. Suddenly, he had a piece of shiny silver armor on his body. The vast and intelligent light flashed, and the strong breath suddenly came out.


    Although he was not a noble soldier, Cheng song''s momentum immediately soared with a noble soldier in hand.


    He immediately attacked Beiming again, not giving him a chance to breathe.


    Now there are holy soldiers to protect himself. He has full confidence to enter the white blade with empty hands and touch the spear of Beiming in yanzhaoge face to face, destroying it together with the holy soldiers!


    But this time, Beiming didn''t touch each other. When he turned around, he suddenly had a dark green bamboo stick in his hand.


    Seeing this bamboo stick, Cheng song''s eyelids immediately jumped, remembering that nongyuxuan had mentioned the strangeness.


    He changed his moves in time and didn''t let the stick stick stick to his body.


    Beiming looks at Cheng song without expression.


    Seeing the dark green bamboo stick, Nong Yuxuan''s face was suddenly a little bad.


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said coldly, "you think you''re just unlucky, and you''re stuck here after escaping from tianyinzhou?"


    "It''s just that we let you escape on purpose, so that the people of Beihai sword Pavilion and youdarkzong don''t know what we got after killing you. There''s no one else here, just suitable for your burial place."


    "There are many secrets and treasures in you. I will keep them today."


    As he spoke, nongyuxuan suddenly came out with black smoke.


    Black fire and magic atmosphere emerge in the black smoke, swallowing the sky and eroding the sun, expelling all the light.


    The fierce breath is extremely powerful, even more like endless.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge even felt that the nongyuxuan of wusheng''s three realms was no worse than Cheng songxun of wusheng''s four realms, or even worse.


    It seems that there is a middle-class Saint soldier who can be fully exerted by him. He merges with his body and becomes his cultivation power in a short time.


    "I have successfully refined most of the dark and brilliant Sabre Qi. I have no worries about going astray and being possessed. I have a higher level of strength." Nong Yuxuan walked to Yan Zhaoge step by step: "if you want to do the same thing as last time, try it."


    Yan Zhaoge saw the situation and chuckled: "there is no other spectator, it is just what I want."


    The Dragon hall suddenly appeared in the sky, Yan Zhaoge''s smile became cold: "Yunsheng, do it!"

 Chapter 672

    Without the spectators to fully satisfy their vanity, Yan Zhaoge still has some regrets.


    However, in this war, he had to use more secrecy.


    In the long run, only the warring parties have no third party, which is more agreeable indeed.


    The Dragon hall appeared above Yan Zhaoge''s head, the gate opened, and a figure appeared.


    The same white and blue robe as yanzhaoge, with black edge rolled on the edge, a long hair simply tied into a ponytail, draped behind.


    Feng Yunsheng''s black Sabre has gone out of its sheath.


    Seeing the black blade without the light of Ruth, nongyuxuan''s eyes were shining: "Luo Xuan''s knife really has a legacy!"


    Because of this Dao, nongyuxuan''s eyes are full of resentment and fervor: "OK! Very good! If you get this Dao, you can completely reappear the power of Luoxuan Dao in the past. "


    "The sun, the sun, and the sun are the three most precious treasures of our sect."


    The horrible black fire magic atmosphere around nongyuxuan''s body is magnificent.


    But there was also a golden light in him, reflecting the fierce and dark Sabre Qi.


    With the power of eclipse, the brightness of the sun collides with each other and annihilates each other, but in the process of collision, it forms a more terrifying power.


    At this moment, nongyuxuan is even more powerful than wusheng, Cheng song and Zhang Zhuo, who saw the early realm of God.


    Nong Yuxuan''s eyes are cold: "now, even if you have Luo Zhuo''s knife, you can''t affect me."


    Speaking, nongyuxuan''s body shape flashed, and he rushed to yanzhaoge directly.


    All the other great masters of Guangming sect who were with him were also surrounded at this time.


    Yan Zhaoge breathed a little and said: "Yun Sheng, twelve rest time, remember."


    Feng Yunsheng nodded, then his pupils suddenly changed.


    The blue light comes from it. The two pupils of fengyunsheng''s eyes turn into a piece of blue in an instant. The masculine but cold breath comes from it.


    It was like two quiet and awe inspiring days rising in her eyes and shining on the world.


    There are mysterious and graceful blue light lines on the dark sun chilling magic sabre, which are full of blades and hilts.


    Linglie and vigorous, huge and fierce power suddenly revealed, shocked everyone.


    Nong Yuxuan looks at the awe inspiring sun sabre in Feng Yunsheng''s hand.


    As fengyunsheng ascends the realm of grand master, this Dao will automatically grow into a inferior spirit soldier.


    Usually, it seems to be just that, but now the breath of power is far from the spirit soldiers.


    More than 80% of the sun chilling power of the sacrifice was absorbed by fengyunsheng and this long sabre. It has not been fully refined yet. It is more often in a state of deep sleep and slowly absorbed and refined.


    However, due to the particularity of both fengyunsheng and lingri divine sabre, this evil and different lingri power, combined with a small amount of youhuang Sabre Qi generated by the long sabre, has brought about unexpected changes beyond everyone''s expectation!


    Feng Yunsheng''s face is expressionless, like two cold eyes in the sun, as if he lost all human emotions.


    She raised her long knife and stepped out!


    First rest time.


    Feng Yunsheng''s knife is out. The blue light spreads between the heaven and the earth, like a round of ice and blue sun hanging in the sky, shining on the world.


    Surrounded by the light of the martial arts, at the same time the heart of the cold and quiet feeling.


    The fierce and fierce Sabre broke the sky and earth, making people dare not go forward to attack it!


    The faces of all the martial artists of Guangming school were shocked.


    Knowing that Yan Zhaoge is powerful, the Guangming martial artists who participated in the encirclement at least belong to the realm of martial saint, and they should have the saint soldiers in their hands.


    The real backbone is the strong one of wusheng''s two realms, and one of them is the expert of wusheng''s three realms in the later period, like nongyuxuan.


    However, the brilliant blade that cut the sky and the earth in front of them forced people to avoid its sharp edge.


    Nongyuxuan is snorting coldly. Step forward. The left hand is golden and bright. The right hand is black and dark. Strike together.


    The explosive force immediately stopped the sword of fengyunsheng and launched a counter attack.


    Second rest time.


    Feng Yunsheng''s eyes are cold.


    She did not look at other people either. Her goal was still to point to nongyuxuan in front of her eyes.


    Even if the opponent smelt the dark Sabre Qi, it will be more powerful and terrifying.


    Even though the sun chilling Sabre can''t restrain nongyuxuan now.


    Even if he is not the enemy at present, the terrible sun and black fire are sweeping towards him like a raging tide.


    Feng Yunsheng''s hands holding the knife did not waver, his steps did not hesitate, and he still went forward with great strides.


    Behind her, Yan Zhaoge punches at the same time.


    This boxing out, immediately have infinite light, infinite heat, infinite strength, towards Yan Zhaoge boxing front cohesion.


    One red gold seal appears in the void, covering the dome and shining on ten sides.


    As if the real sun came to the world, the emperor of heaven and earth.


    It''s the best soldier, sun seal!


    One year has come, and the sun seal reappears.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart is moving. The red gold seal falls to the ground like the sun. It falls to nongyuxuan!


    Seeing that the sun seal is indeed on yanzhaoge, nongyuxuan is first happy, and then surprised.


    Yan Zhaoge just let Beiming separate himself and fight with Cheng song. He didn''t use the sun seal before. Why is he so determined?


    The third breath.


    Nongyuxuan can''t bear to think about it. He fell down in the glorious days, which made his Qi of youhuang Sabre burst.


    Nongyuxuan dare not neglect. At present, all the dark and bright Sabre Qi that can be used freely are put out, forming a blade to cover the sky and cross the sky.


    The blade of terror that destroys the sun and the moon collides with that glorious day.


    There is no sound, no waves, only the sun is constantly bleak, and the dark lights are constantly collapsing.


    In silence, the world around us crumbled together.


    Feng Yunsheng''s steps are ceaseless. The sword is as powerful as a dragon. The light of the blue Sabre continues to fall towards nongyuxuan!


    Nongyuxuan sneers and holds the sun seal with the air of youhuang Dao. Then he holds the sun and the moon to welcome fengyunsheng!


    Between the rotation of the sun and the moon, they collide with the fierce force against the sun, which distorts the void.


    Without the spirit of youhuang Dao, nongyuxuan''s strength has been restored to the original level of his triple realm of martial arts.


    But Rao is so. He is also the best in the same realm!


    Feng Yunsheng''s eyes are focused, thousands of knives are cut in a flash, and the sky is covered with blue sunlight.


    The fourth breath, the fifth, the sixth


    As time flies by, Feng Yunsheng''s blade is like a dragon. He is tyrannical and aggressive. He doesn''t hesitate or flinch at all.


    On the other side, Yan Zhaoge urged sun seal to contain nongyuxuan''s dark and brilliant Sabre Qi, but he didn''t pay any attention to nongyuxuan.


    He went to other bright warrior.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge didn''t bring any treasures except a rainbow sword in his hand.


    Walking in heaven and earth with a single sword, Yan Zhaoge''s head is shining, forming the spirit of martial arts.


    At this moment, his martial spirit is a long sword hanging in the sky.


    The sword is fierce and lonely.


    There is no light, no lines, only destruction, annihilation, killing, and the end of permanence.

 Chapter 673

    Yanzhao singer holding Huihong sword, the sword is facing, a piece of disillusionment.


    Everyone who faces his sword edge seems to have infinite vision in front of his eyes.


    Mountains and rivers fall, heaven and earth break, all living things wither, all things annihilate.


    The end of the world is like the end of the world, everything is the end, only death and silence.


    Yan Zhaoge raised his middle and long swords and said with a smile: "I practice a sword technique. I usually practice it with my heart, but I only lay a foundation. I can only practice it if I want to kill and see blood. It''s like finishing the final opening for the sword."


    "What''s more, we need a good enough grindstone."


    Speaking, Yan Zhaoge stabbed out a sword.


    The sword''s edge is a little white and bright, which is fierce and evil.


    Even Hui Hong sword, the inferior Saint soldier in the sword way urged by Yan Zhaoge, is buzzing, as if unable to bear his master''s sword way.


    The faces of all the Guangming masters changed.


    Yan Zhaoge wanted to kill them to make his own sword of extinction.


    In addition to nongyuxuan, the eldest brother of Guangming, who was in the triple realm of wusheng, was angry, so he came up first.


    The power of magnanimity and hegemonism was defeated towards yanzhaoge.


    Yanzhaoge''s sword point is oblique. In the boundless light, suddenly there is a black spot, which is more and more expanding.


    Seeing this, the other side was awestruck. He only felt that the immeasurable light of his real yuan was being annihilated.


    He hurriedly strengthened his hand, but Yan Zhaoge was a feint.


    After a sword, the body is standing and turning. It has changed its position without being surrounded by other Guangming masters.


    Yan Zhaoge appeared behind the three realms of the martial saint, Guangming Zong, and took a direct shot of the domineering fan Tianyin.


    The other side turned back and took yanzhaoge''s move. Although he was not injured, he was not stable and stepped back.


    Suddenly behind him came a huge attraction, but the gate of the Dragon hall was open, like a monster with a huge mouth.


    The opponent came back to fight back the Dragon hall, but Yan Zhaoge was stabbed again, forcing him to stop Yan Zhaoge''s attack.


    Yan Zhaoge at this time, however, lights up the stove to intercept the attack.


    Then, it was a hand, shaking the opponent to continue to retreat, in the end fell into the Dragon hall!


    The strong of the three realms of wusheng, the Dragon hall itself is hard to suppress, so it can only barely shut him down for a few days.


    But for Yan Zhaoge, it''s enough, just like a tiger in a flock of sheep, to kill in the camp of other Guangming masters.


    Six rest time passed, and nongyuxuan roared.


    It can only be used as a sun seal for one attack. The attack is gradually exhausted and flies back to yanzhaoge.


    The horrible spirit of youhuang Dao was immediately liberated, and nongyuxuan immediately took it back!


    Fengyunsheng looks like the double pupils of the freezing sun. At the moment when the seventh rest time comes, it finally shows some fluctuations, which is unprecedented hot!


    She stabbed herself and left a scar on her arm.


    The blade of the bloody sun god Sabre flows through, and the dark air of Taoism is permeated from it, interwoven with the blue light.


    Feng Yunsheng rises to the sky, and even plunges into the black fire atmosphere!


    At this moment, the blue and cold sun is like dark extinction, but the vast and dark magic fire starts to fluctuate.


    As soon as nongyuxuan''s face changed, he realized that fengyunsheng wanted to capture his dark and brilliant Sabre Qi.


    He once thought of this possibility. He didn''t care about it, but now he can clearly feel that his dark Sabre Qi is shaking again.


    It''s not only those who are temporarily absorbed in the body, but also those who have not been refined.


    Even the dark Obsidian power, which had been refined by him, was agitated together, as if it would rebel at any time.


    "It''s not just the knife, she has problems!" Nongyuxuan suddenly understood.


    The same stone stumbled twice, but nongyuxuan didn''t care about being upset and depressed. Instead, he tried his best to stabilize his dark Sabre Qi.


    The fengyunsheng in front of him obviously obtained such a powerful power temporarily by some secret method.


    He did not envelope Yunsheng can persist for a long time, it must be its own first collapse.


    As long as there is no support of the sun chilling power, but fengyunsheng, who has just entered the great master''s realm, can''t continue to compete with him in the realm of wusheng for the secluded and brilliant Sabre Qi.


    The eighth breath.


    Seeing Yan Zhao''s singing sword is fierce and powerful, but nongyuxuan is blocked by a woman she hasn''t seen before, Cheng song''s eyes are more dignified.


    He wants to cross the Beiming separation, but he can''t help Beiming separation too fast.


    The three realms of wusheng and Beiming''s separation in the later stage of the combination are only faster than the four realms of wusheng. Cheng song, who saw the early stage of God, is even a little faster.


    The dark green bamboo stick made Cheng song afraid, but he couldn''t fall on him and embarrass his holy soldiers.


    Only in this way, Cheng song also has some thoughts, which is hard to exert.


    So it was stopped by Beiming with Kunlong spear and Aohan martial clothes, and it was difficult to target Yanzhao song.


    At the moment, Yan Zhaoge is fierce and powerful with one sword.


    The Huihong sword, which was originally the best among the inferior holy soldiers, now its light converges.


    Only the sharp point of the sword is so fierce that the white light is shining.


    The blade of the sword is crossed. It''s a inferior saint of Guangming sect. It''s a long sword. The blade is pierced by Yan Zhaoge!


    There is a small hole on the blade, which seems to be the size of a milligram, but its brilliance is suddenly dim, and the spirit is flying away!


    It''s like a life with independent will. When it''s hurt, it''s going away quickly.


    The ninth breath.


    In the black fire devil atmosphere, Feng Yunsheng is in it. The wound on his arm is bleeding continuously.


    Contact with the surrounding dark magic atmosphere, these blood essence are consumed and burned up immediately.


    Originally fierce, you Huang Dao Qi suddenly became calmer at this moment, and then it was absorbed by Lin sun divine Dao in Feng Yunsheng''s hand.


    Both the awe inspiring Sabre and fengyunsheng''s own momentum are becoming more and more prosperous, but fengyunsheng''s face is becoming more and more gray.


    With the loss of blood essence, she became weaker and weaker, all supported by the magic effect of the sun chilling force.


    However, the more you Huang Dao Qi absorbed by the holy sabre, the stronger the meaning of the holy sabre, and the faster the speed of absorbing you Huang Dao Qi.


    At the end of the day, the holy Sabre is almost actively devouring the Qi of youhuang sabre.


    In addition to the rolling black smoke, Yan Zhaoge "killed" his opponent''s holy soldiers with a sword, and his sword became more fierce and terrifying.


    At this time, the spirit of martial arts on his head became more and more vague, almost nothing.


    The stronger the meaning of the sword, the more obscure the body of the sword.


    As if all perish, to the end, to nothing together.


    Nongyuxuan sticks to it and stabilizes its dark and brilliant Sabre Qi.


    He wanted to attack Yan Zhaoge first, but his body stood still and didn''t listen.


    Cheng song begins to attack the defense line of Beiming.


    The bright patriarch of the three realms of wusheng in Qunlong palace is about to rush out of Qunlong palace.


    Other powerful Guangming sects swarmed forward to win in accordance with the number and kill Yan Zhaoge.


    Everyone is crazy for the most precious time!


    Pass the ninth rest time, and come the tenth rest time!


    Yan Zhaoge''s body shape is changed, and he is not entangled with other strongmen of Guangming sect. The target is still the elder of Guangming sect, who has a heavy realm of martial Saint destroyed by himself!


    The sword is shining, and the blood is splashing!


    But as soon as the blood flew, it was gone, as if it had never existed in the world.


    It is the spatter of blood, shrouded in the meaning of the sword, but also disappeared!


    Yan Zhaoge looks up to the sky and roars. The sword like wudaoling looks transparent and disappears.


    Guanghua, with yanzhaoge as the center, rose to the sky.

 Chapter 674

    In the long howling of Yan Zhao''s song, the Huihong sword in his hand suddenly came back.


    But the sword of terror, which exterminates all living things, still exists and stirs everywhere.


    Where the meaning of sword reaches, all the existence of the world around us seems to have become despondent and decadent, stepping towards the end together.


    At this moment, the swordsmanship that Yan Zhaoge practiced finally began to have a small success.


    But that horrible sword meaning, let a person palpitate.


    The scene between heaven and earth changed and was infected by the sword, so that many visions appeared in front of everyone.


    Time in this moment is like a backflow, we go back to the original era of heaven and earth, the unknown.


    Mingming is the first time, but everything seems to have been dyed with twilight.


    To decline and decay together, to usher in the final outcome of the demise.


    At first and finally at this moment as if unified, all things in the world together to the end, annihilation disappeared, and finally returned to nothing.


    Yan Zhaoge looked up at his head as if he had disappeared, and a smile came out of his mouth.


    "The sword Sutra of Jue Xian finally comprehends some true meaning."


    The sword meaning cultivated and polished by Yan Zhaoge is exactly the highest achievement of Daoist sword way. Shangqing''s unique skill, Jue Xian Jian Jing, was passed down by Shangqing people.


    It''s inherited from one of the three Qing Dynasties. It''s the supreme and unique classic of Lingbao, the founder of the upper Qing Dynasty. It''s also called Zhuxian four swords.


    It is a unique Taoist school with ten volumes of Tianshu in the early days.


    In the library of Tianting temple in the past, there are complete Jue Xian Jian scriptures.


    It represents the power mood of everything from being to nothingness, returning to nothingness through extinction, and finally the sword of fierce to strong.


    From the age of legends to today, there are countless myths left.


    In the four swords of killing immortals, Jue Xian sword exterminates all things, whether tangible or intangible, whether virtual or real, changing from one sword to another.


    Ten rest time passed, Yan Zhaoge suddenly received his rainbow sword.


    Even the sword meaning of Jue Xian sword Scripture also converged. The spirit of martial arts on his head suddenly changed and he became a man.


    The man seemed to be sitting in chaos, in the same shape, but seemed to be infinite.


    Chaos opens up, everything starts from nothing.


    Hongmeng sub judgment, the beginning of the world, changes in nature, the sea.


    Next, the martial arts and spirits of Yan Zhaoge changed into a giant, and the whole body was full of pure Qi.


    The giant''s body size gradually becomes smaller, and the Qingqi is absorbed into his body, but it becomes more refined.


    The light and shadow of the Tao shines on the top of the statue.


    There are blue dragons hovering in the sky, King Kong hovering on the ground, wind and fire sweeping the sky, and red furnaces spitting out purple flames


    In addition, there are also ice dragons going out to sea, with the sun hanging high, the fire burning, the moonlight quiet, even the meeting of tortoises and snakes, real martial arts and saints


    All kinds of scenes show the true meaning of many martial arts.


    It is not disorderly to gather together, because all kinds of original meanings in it are gradually dispelled and finally condensed into a torrent.


    Above the torrent, there is a faint moral spirit, which is the image of saints to educate all the people.


    The power of the martial spirit is slightly weaker than that of the spirit of Wuji Tianshu before, but it also has the meaning of being quiet and doing nothing.


    It is between existence and non existence. If it is, it is not.


    Later, the martial spirit of Yan Zhaoge changed again and became a long sword again.


    The sword is almost transparent, as if turned into nothingness, but the artistic conception of the terrorist power that exterminates all things is revealed.


    Since this sword was created before, all things will be destroyed together and go to a common destination. There is no trace of extinction.


    The end of nature, everything from have to No.


    Time goes through the tenth breath, and into the eleventh.


    Under the brilliant light of ten thousand Zhang, the spirit of wudaoling on the top of Yan Zhaoge''s head slowly fell down and matched with his body!


    All the people of Guangming sect, including nongyuxuan and Chengsong, were shocked to see Yan Zhaoge in the void.


    Most of the time, only one of them can be condensed.


    It''s not a matter of ability, it''s a matter of matching the body and the body when stepping on the martial saint.


    If there are too many martial arts and spirits, the difficulty of body and soul combination will be greatly increased.


    However, Yan Zhaoge and wudaolingxiang are constantly changing, which is dazzling and frightening.


    At the moment, Yan Zhaoge''s martial arts spirits are absorbed into his body, but they are not dissipated like the general martial arts masters, but should be combined with his body and soul!


    Yan Zhaoge is about to enter the world of martial arts!


    According to the universally recognized common sense of martial arts, a style like yanzhaoge is that common sense fails several times, and even the real yuan is in disorder, falling into the devil, and it is possible to die at any time.


    But at the moment, when I look at Yan Zhaoge, even if it''s such a proud man as nongyuxuan, Cheng song, such a martial saint, and the strong man in the early stage of God, I can''t help but have the same idea in my heart.


    It will succeed!


    If it is this person, it will succeed!


    It''s not that they have confidence in Yan Zhaoge, but that Yan Zhaoge is now in a state of high spirit and ease.


    The accumulation is too rich, everything just comes naturally.


    For him, the natural moat of transcendence is like walking on the ground.


    Everything depends on whether you want it or not!


    Feeling the momentum that even their mood can influence, Cheng Song said nothing, and suddenly rushed to yanzhaoge.


    His holy soldiers are no longer hiding from the green bamboo sticks of Beiming. They are directly beaten to a dim light.


    His body no longer evaded the attack of Beiming. He was hit by Kunlong spear, and suddenly his blood flew.


    Cheng song regardless of running to Yan Zhaoge, is to catch up with Yan Zhaoge before that step, intercept him!


    Even if we can''t kill Yan Zhaoge, we must stop him from stepping into the holy land.


    At this time, other Guangming masters also reacted and rushed forward.


    But they will slow down.


    Only Cheng song can catch up.


    However, Beiming was separated into a group of Kunlong spears and spears, and gave up the holy soldier directly.


    "Go away!" Cheng song shouts out his palm, and Bei Ming, the clinker, shakes his hands. The golden spear appears. Fight Cheng song again!


    Cheng songmu wants to split his canthus.


    In the direction of his eyes, Yan Zhaoge is covered with light.


    The twelfth breath!


    All over the sky, it seems that the sky is flowing backwards, taking back Yan Zhaoge''s body.


    Countless brilliant runes are shining on the surface of Yan Zhaoge''s body.


    In his eyes, the brilliance shines, illuminating the nearby heaven and earth.


    All the martial artists of Guangming sect are shocked again.


    Is that it?


    That''s it?


    In one breath, extraordinary?


    It''s in the upper boundary, the peak that countless people can''t reach, and the natural moat that is hard to cross. At present, the young man raises his feet and steps over?


    No, did he lift his feet?


    Maybe it''s better to sleep, wake up and open your eyes?


    Yan Zhao''s song is like the long howling sound of a dragon. At this moment, it becomes more mysterious, like the sound of a great road, resounding all over the world.


    Based on the book of infinite heaven of jade and Qing Dynasty, he built the sword Sutra of absolute immortality of Qing Dynasty. At last, he gathered a lot of unique learning in the world to perform the morality of enlightenment and humanity of Taiqing Dynasty.


    The three Qing Dynasty is an integral whole, standing on the ground and becoming holy!

 Chapter 675

    The founder of Sanqing Dynasty is the highest in Taoism.


    From ancient times to the present, there have been countless people with lofty ideals or high aspirations, countless people with lofty ideals or rare talents, or people with real genius, who have tried the way of Sanqing''s co cultivation.


    But in the end, it''s either failure, or giving up, or it''s impossible to get in at all.


    There are few people who can stick to this road.


    Because, it''s too hard.


    Before Yan Zhaoge practiced the Jue Xian sword Sutra, he asked himself whether he wanted to go this way or not?


    The first direct descendant of Yuqing, based on Wuji Tianshu, has guaranteed the smooth road of his future.


    As long as we don''t die young, we can reach the height that many people dream of.


    I also don''t want to take risks. Instead, I have to take a hard and many roads, which add many difficulties and dangers to myself.


    They may even block their own way of advancement and bind themselves.


    After thinking, Yan Zhaoge''s answer is, go!


    I''m a man with enough vanity, but this time it''s not to satisfy my vanity.


    Everyone will have some perfectionism, a collection hobby, and the idea of a perfect harvest.


    Yan Zhaoge also has, but this time it is not for these.


    The reason is that, although the road is much more difficult, it may go to a higher height.


    The great disillusionment turned the temple of heaven into historical dust.


    This is always buried in Yan Zhaoge''s heart, never forgotten, urging him to keep moving forward, constantly upward, never stop, never tired.


    Now he is a warrior, and he has long been used to being a warrior.


    The warrior will always break through to a higher goal, challenge all foreign enemies and challenge himself at the same time.


    Maybe we can''t avoid vulgarity, but Yan Zhaoge is willing to take such a road.


    So he went down!


    Yan Zhaoge felt the vibration of the heaven and earth road, because he stepped into the world of martial arts and attracted the spirit of the world around him to penetrate into his body and wash his body.


    This hard road is not the end, not the end.


    Only the starting point, the future road, will only be more difficult, more and more difficult.


    Yan Zhaoge is very clear about this, but he is in a very calm mood.


    I don''t have to be the lucky one, I don''t have to be the one who always wins, I don''t have to be the one who finally succeeds.


    But it doesn''t affect the person who is confident and proud.


    Frivolous or ignorant, this road, I dare to go.


    Twelve rest time, it''s time.


    However, Huihong sword was once again among Yanzhao singers. He cut it out from afar, a pure white sword spirit, and directly cut nongyuxuan!


    The appearance of nongyuxuan changed a lot. The stars of Tianhua, a noble soldier, were shining as if the stars were gathering together to form armor.


    But the pure white sword spirit, like cutting tofu, breaks the sky and stars, and its light goes out instantly!


    Nongyuxuan was shocked, and his body could not move, so he could only force himself to control the Qi of youhuang Dao to gather in front of him.


    When the white sword Qi turned, it fell on the invisible black fire.


    Nongyuxuan snorted and fell out.


    Under the cover of black smoke, fengyunsheng felt the change of the Qi of the dark sabre. He was relieved, and the bright sun in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    If there is an accident, Yan Zhaoge can''t succeed in time, she will fight for her life and continue to support whatever she says.


    At the last moment, nongyuxuan was frustrated, which shows that Yan Zhaoge succeeded!


    In the void, Yan Zhaoge first defeated nongyuxuan with a sword.


    And other Guangming masters have rushed to him.


    They all want to stop Yan Zhaoge from becoming a saint.


    But unexpectedly, Yan Zhaoge succeeded so quickly.


    Yes, if not, how dare you take this last step in front of a group of enemies?


    It''s just such a bizarre truth. It''s right now, and it makes everyone feel unreal.


    They are only a little bit slow, but the distance is the end of the world.


    Now they even keep the posture of rushing to Yan Zhaoge!


    People''s courage dissipated and their hearts began to chill.


    I just feel like I''m rushing to die and sending my head to the sword of yanzhaoge.


    A loud bang in the sky.


    The gate of the Dragon hall was opened and a figure rushed out.


    It was the Guangming sect elder who was previously imprisoned by Yan Zhaoge, the three realms of wusheng.


    As soon as he appeared, he said nothing and rushed to Yan Zhaoge first.


    Seeing this elder, there is some hope in the hearts of other martial arts masters of Guangming.


    Everyone clenched their teeth and attacked Yan Zhaoge.


    The youth in front of us have just stepped into the holy land.


    And all the martial artists of Guangming sect are martial saints!


    All of us joined hands in the siege. We believe that we can''t win the next martial saint, who is just at the beginning of the phase.


    No, it should be said that there are some people with the highest level of martial arts, which they can''t get?


    "I''m in the holy land. It''s unique." Yan Zhaoge said calmly.


    His body suddenly unfolded, flying to the sky, where the sword''s edge was facing, the white sword spirit walked in the void.


    With that sword spirit, it suddenly changed its appearance. It had the power of dark Yao and the power of dark and bright magic atmosphere.


    The sword Qi containing the power of erosion immediately cleanses the golden sunlight in the void.


    The sword Qi also changed its appearance, but it showed some of the power of concealing Yao and planning the capital, turning into half of the dark light of the current, spreading all over the world.


    The sword Qi containing another Erosive Force sweeps the silver moonlight.


    The combination of the two swords shows the eclipse of the sun and the moon at the same time. The power of extermination reaches its peak. It is specially aimed at the unique skill of the sun and moon god palm of Guangming sect.


    There is that sword spirit, but it turns into abundant sunlight and moonlight. In turn, it breaks the unique skill of guangmingzong in swallowing the sun and the moon.


    There is the sword Qi, turning into a black hole, devouring the infinite light. It''s a unique skill of the endless bright light palm.


    The sword Qi, like the flowing water time, erodes the immortal body that the martial arts master of Guangming is good at defending.


    Time is like water, time is merciless, then eternal light, in front of time, there will be a dark day.


    The air flow of the terror Jue Xian sword changes endlessly. It''s no harm to its mystery. It sends all kinds of existence to its own end in various ways.


    The process varies, but the end result is the same.


    There is only one end to the same end.


    It''s extinction!


    Yan Zhaoge is leisurely, attacking the Guangming sect elder in the triple realm of wusheng with one sword, then attacking other people with one sword, then attacking the Guangming sect elder with one sword, then changing the target and attacking other Guangming sect martial artists.


    Under the attack of the horrible Jue Xian sword Qi, even the triple strength of the martial saint, the refined strength of the combination of the old body, the image and the soul of the Guangming patriarch in the later stage of the combination, can''t bear it. If you touch it, you will be hurt, and if you touch it, you will be disabled.


    In addition to the master of Guangming sect, who is in the triple realm of wusheng, no one else can be the sword power of yanzhaoge!


    Sweeping the whole field, let the shadow of death cover the hearts of all the lighthearted martial artists!

 Chapter 676

    Seeing the unpredictable and mysterious white sword Qi, which is fierce and extremely destructive, all the martial artists of Guangming sect are cold in heart.


    It suddenly occurred to them that Yan Zhaoge in front of them had once killed Yang Zhaozhen, a great Xuanwu man in the state of great master.


    And now, Yan Zhaoge is finally transcendent, what kind of horror will it be?


    At this point, all the people are willing to give up.


    Yan Zhaoge looks leisurely, but his eyes are cold.


    Other martial arts are not used, that is, one person, one sword, to show the infinite mystery of the immortal sword.


    At this time, the artistic conception of other forces all dissipated, only the end of the end, extinction of all the vicious sword meaning, more and more prosperous, was pushed to the extreme.


    This is a sword of pure killing and destruction. On the one hand, it''s ferocious. Few other martial arts can match it.


    Yan Zhaoge became a martial saint. At the moment, Huihong sword, the inferior Saint soldier, is in his hand, and his strength is fully aroused.


    Although it doesn''t match with the sword meaning of Jue Xian Jian, under the control of Yan Zhaoge, the sword light becomes cold and pale, and the machine is colder than ever before!


    A group of Guangming masters summoned up their last courage to attack yanzhaoge.


    Suddenly, Yan Zhaoge was surrounded by bright lights in all directions, and the whole world seemed to be cut off by the light.


    Ruthless and mindless, the infinite brilliance is bright and pure, which repels and destroys all other existence within its own scope.


    In this endless bright world, Yan Zhaoge is like the biggest foreign body, crushed and destroyed by all the lights.


    In his light laughter, a sword swept across, and the fierce sword directly cut through the endless brilliance in front of him.


    Destroy all the sword, sweep up and down everywhere.


    A muffled hum sounded, and all the Guangming masters who had been besieged were defeated.


    Once again, the white sword Qi rolled up, and all of a sudden, big and good heads flew into the sky!


    Around the world, at the moment by the sword light reflected a pale.


    The clouds in the sky dissipate, the void twists and collapses, spreading and fragmenting towards the far distance around.


    The sea below is frozen, and then the sea is dried up, exposing the reef rocks on the sea floor, and cracking.


    The dense air of the earth fire emerges from it and then goes out again and again.


    As more and more people are slaughtered, Yan Zhaoge now has a unique meaning of sword, which is also more and more prosperous and improving!


    They fought together, but they couldn''t help Yan Zhaoge. At last, they didn''t insist and wanted to escape.


    But now it''s impossible for them to go or stay. Yan Zhao''s song and sword spread out, enveloped the four sides and killed one after another.


    Seeing the presence of the Guangming School of martial arts, all of a sudden he was killed and injured.


    The elder of Guangming sect, who was in the triple realm of wusheng, roared and clapped his hands together to fight Yan Zhaoge.


    In the laughter of Yan Zhaoge, another sword was cut out. The white sword Qi turned into a black hole and swallowed up the infinite light.


    When the light is dim, the white sword gas in the black hole shoots out again and continues to cut at the opponent.


    The elder of Guangming sect had no choice but to urge his holy soldiers to resist.


    But under the support of Yan Zhaoge''s horrible Jue Xian sword, Huihong sword seems to be invincible, directly splitting the saint soldiers of the other side into two parts!


    The opponent''s face is blue. He drives the method of his light routine to the extreme. He uses the most defensible unique skill of the Guangming sect and never destroys the Guangming body.


    All of a sudden, like the brilliant condensation in a body, making his whole body as light man.


    The light shines all over the place, and the artistic conception of the firm strength that will never be destroyed will be created.


    Yan Zhaoge turned a blind eye to this, and Jianfeng continued to move forward.


    The fierce white sword spirit is everywhere, and the endless brilliance is suddenly dim, which is no longer the brilliance of the previous eternal light.


    The eldest brother of Guangming sect was horrified, but he could only watch the sword move forward.


    Do not destroy the light body, break!


    At the critical moment of life and death, the opponent clenched his teeth and palms together. Then he closed his hands to the middle and held Yan Zhaoge''s Huihong sword.


    As soon as he touched, his hands began to turn into ashes.


    In front of the old master Guangming, there seemed to be many illusions.


    He practices the perfect combination of the body, spirit and martial arts will. At this moment, it gradually disintegrates and separates again!


    After separation, the martial arts and spirits disappear, the flesh and blood body disintegrates, and even the invisible spirits disappear together!


    He was so shocked that he let go.


    Yan Zhaoge''s sword has been stabbed into his chest.


    Under the Jue Xian sword, which exterminates all things in the world, the master of the three realms of the martial saint, Guangming, is in a state of collapse!


    Yan Zhaoge put away his sword with a relaxed face and looked aside.


    Cheng song let Bei Ming separate to block, while Nong Yu Xuan stood in the void, his face was ugly and stiff.


    From time to time, black air appeared on his face, and the brightness in his eyes was stable and disordered.


    Before competing with fengyunsheng for the control of youhuang Dao Qi, he was defeated by yanzhaoge at the last moment, and nongyuxuan lost most of the youhuang Dao Qi.


    The rest of the youhuang Sabre Qi became unstable again because of many twists and turns.


    At the moment, nongyuxuan''s body is turning over, and he is suspected of being possessed.


    This allowed him to stand in the same place, keep adjusting his breath, and stabilize his true yuan and the dark Sabre Qi.


    It''s not easy to straighten out the Qi again. I can see that most of the people who kill Yan Zhaoge together are different.


    Yan Zhaoge stood in the void and walked step by step: "in the past, I said in the eight polar world that I would come to the upper world and you Guangming sect. Now, I come."


    When the sword of Huihong in hand is led, it is a white sword gathering and beheading to nongyuxuan.


    Nong Yuxuan looks at Yan Zhaoge, who has always been calm. Now his face is very ugly.


    He had hot sunshine and fierce black fire.


    The two meet to form an explosive force.


    The sun and the eclipse are facing each other. Nongyuxuan''s palms are together, and then he raises them above his head.


    As if a huge long knife, he raised it high, and then split it towards Yan Zhaoge!


    It''s the unique skill of Guangming sect. It''s a powerful sword melted with youhuang sword Qi!


    Half black and half gold, half sword light and half sword Qi meet in one furnace.


    At this moment, the heaven and the earth seem to be separated into two realms of Youming.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face did not change, and the white Jue Xian sword Qi went all the way up.


    When sword Qi passed, the boundary between Youming and Youming was erased and became unclear.


    Where the two sides meet, the void breaks up, twists and waves ceaselessly, boils like boiling water.


    Show the limitless light of the sword, dim and disillusioned!


    The darkness that swallows the sky and erodes the sun, dissolves and collapses!


    When the eclipse is over, we see the sun again. But when the sun appears, it shows a sense of doom.


    The sun reappears, but it has been the sunset and the twilight.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, nongyuxuan''s face was gray.


    Always elegant, elegant appearance, this moment appears old and weak, as if to the end of fate.


    Where to meet him, only to perish!

 Chapter 677

    Yanzhaoge and Jianfeng go all the way.


    Nongyuxuan''s eyes flashed cold and crazy.


    He completely gave up his own defense and turned to attack Yan Zhaoge with all his strength. It''s a complete duel!


    Before today, if someone told nongyuxuan that he was going to work hard with someone who was just entering the martial arts realm to try to help the enemy, nongyuxuan would think that the other side was talking nonsense.


    Without the sabre Qi of youhuang, his strength is stronger than that of Guangming sect elder who was killed by Yan Zhaoge in the past, who is the same as wusheng triple and the later realm of syncretism.


    Refining part of the dark and brilliant Sabre Qi, with the help of the explosive power of sunlight and solar eclipse, his strength even soared. He rarely met his opponent in the same realm, and his strength was unparalleled.


    But now, he found that, in addition to that, he could not expect more!


    "I despised you. I should have attacked the eight polar world at all costs and killed you and Guangcheng mountain."


    In the howling sound, nongyuxuan made a full effort to fight yanzhaoge.


    Instead, Yan Zhaoge smiled, "you can die faster with this method."


    The white sword Qi of Jue Xian is divided into two parts between heaven and earth.


    One sword Qi stopped the attack of nongyuxuan, and the other sword Qi was still going forward and beheaded on nongyuxuan!


    Nongyuxuan''s eyes were dazed for a while, and his eyes were suddenly a little slack.


    He can clearly feel that his true yuan, Qi and blood, even the spirit, are all going to die at this moment.


    Nongyuxuan stares at the sword among Yanzhao singers: "what kind of sword way are you? It''s so fierce and sharp. It''s like the end of everything and the end of the world?"


    He suddenly surprised: "wait a minute, is it the legendary four swords for killing immortals?! Only the sword of extinction, which shows the end of the law, can have such a powerful mood


    Guangmingzong came from the split of Youming church, which was the holy land of martial arts that existed before the great disillusionment.


    Although many twists and turns, many things have been lost, but a lot of knowledge accumulation, still above others.


    Nongyuxuan, as an important person of Guangming sect, has read all the records of the sect.


    He felt Yan Zhaoge''s horrible sword, and suddenly he was blessed with his soul and remembered some legendary existence.


    Compared with other powerful peerless schools, the four swords that represent the end of the law are undoubtedly more notorious.


    Nong Yuxuan doesn''t know Jue Xianjian, just heard of a famous one.


    But he couldn''t think of any other swordsmanship that was so powerful and so vicious.


    Yan Zhao''s singer Zhonghui Hong''s sword turned again to stop Cheng song''s attack.


    Cheng song, after all, is a strong man in the early stage of seeing God.


    Although the strength of Beiming''s separation is excellent and it takes advantage of the weapons, it can only be stopped and cannot be guaranteed to be comprehensive.


    After a long battle, Cheng song found a chance to break through the defense line, but his attack was stopped by Yan Zhaoge.


    At the moment, hearing what Nong Yuxuan said, Cheng song was also surprised: "the heirloom of the upper Qing Dynasty, kill the four immortals?!"


    He gawked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "well, besides that, how could there be such a fierce and powerful sword way?"


    "Such power will not be a branch of evolution. It must be a lineage in lineage, a lineage in Orthodoxy!"


    Nongyuxuan looked at Yan Zhaoge and burst out laughing, laughing so madly: "hahahaha! It turns out that your root is the direct descendant of Shangqing! "


    "No wonder I''m so strong, no wonder, no wonder, I''m not wronged!"


    "But your good days will not last!" The red light on nongyuxuan''s face flowed, as if it were shining back.


    His smile was crazy and strange, but he was angry and happy: "the emperor issued an order thousands of years ago, and the descendants of the upper Qing Dynasty should not step on the upper boundary!"


    "Those who disobey the order will leave the upper boundary afterwards and will not be forgiven!"


    "Even so, branches and streams, let alone your lineage?"


    Nongyuxuan looked at Yan Zhaoge, shook his head and said, "you are dead!"


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and gently picks his brow: "Oh? Can''t the lineage of Shangqing set foot on the upper boundary? "


    Three emperors and five emperors, ten supreme.


    Before Yan Zhaoge came to the world, old man Mo had solemnly warned.


    These eight words represent the most powerful domination of the world.


    After coming to huangjianhai, Yan Zhaoge also knew that today''s upper boundary is still the world of these eight words when he contacted with the warriors of youyinzong and Daxuan Dynasty.


    The people of huangzhahai, even if they don''t know what is strong in huangzhahai, don''t know Xuanmu king, don''t know the customer of Beihai sword Pavilion, don''t know Luo Zhitao, the leader of Guangming sect, and so on, they all know these eight words.


    The three emperors and five emperors are not the three emperors and five emperors of the legendary era before the great disillusionment, but the combination of the strongest top powers in the world after the great disillusionment.


    Among them, the emperor is said to be the first of the three.


    Nong Yuxuan looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "you can be crazy now. You won''t have a good ending!"


    Yan Zhaoge''s expression is not dignified, but peaceful.


    He looked at nongyuxuan and suddenly laughed: "I have no good ending, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Even if I have any trouble in the future, it''s not what you have brought me. What can you be proud of?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s smile was cold: "how about me, you don''t care about it. Care about yourself."


    "The difference between you and me is that what you do now is like asking God to repay me in the future. You can''t do anything by yourself."


    "And now I''m going to tell you clearly that you''re not going to end well. I''ll give you all this."


    Say, it is a sword to stab again.


    Nongyuxuan''s eyes and canthus are about to split, but he has no voice.


    Under the Jue Xian sword, his vitality quickly died out, and he stepped to the end.


    The powerful real source of martial arts is useless and dissipated.


    The powerful body Qi and blood have no use. They are constantly defeated.


    The tenacious mind of the spirit is useless and annihilated.


    Looking at nongyuxuan, who was gradually dying, Cheng song felt cold in his heart.


    All the martial artists of Guangming sect were killed. The strength of Yan Zhaoge seems to be deep.


    If nongyuxuan also falls, Yan Zhaoge benzun and Beiming will join hands, and Cheng song will find it hard to fight.


    Between his thoughts, he turned around quickly and ran away directly!


    At this moment, those who are strong in the four realms of wusheng dare not fight any more and run away.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at him.


    In the Dragon Palace, a Hu''s voice came: "young master, will there be any problem if you let him escape?"


    Inside the hall, on the other side, Feng Yunsheng sits with his knees crossed and his eyes closed to meditate.


    The black fire magic atmosphere is gradually absorbed by the God blade of the sun. The blue light on the surface of the God blade is gradually dark, as if swallowed by the darkness.


    But the ominous atmosphere of disaster is more powerful and domineering.


    When Yan Zhaoge started, the gate of Qunlong hall was opened, and there was suction coming out of the gate, so he led Feng Yunsheng back to the gate.


    Feng Yunsheng opened his eyes at this time.


    Cheng song is a wusheng quadruple. He is a strong man in the early stage of seeing God. If he doesn''t want to leave a dead battle, but wants to run, it''s not easy to leave him.


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance: "if we don''t chase him, he can''t run."

 Chapter 678

    Before the voice of Yan Zhao''s song is down, you can see the road shining in the void in the distance.


    The light and haze run through the sky, crisscrossing and crisscrossing, forming one giant talisman after another, and then forming a complex and mysterious pattern together.


    A great array, covering the dome, separating the four sides.


    Under the influence of the great array, it seems that the waters of this continent where people live are all separated from the original heaven and earth, forming a separate world.


    The emptiness is completely cut off, and a vague mist of light emerges in front of us.


    Yan Zhaoge and others feel that the body becomes extremely heavy in an instant.


    Cheng song, who fled to the distance, was also trapped by the array. Affected by the array, his speed of galloping suddenly slowed down, and then his body gradually fell down.


    It''s not just the feeling of carrying heavy things, but the feeling that every part of your body becomes heavy.


    Every bone, every flesh and blood, even every drop of blood, is extremely condensed.


    Don''t say that martial saints like Cheng song and Yan Zhaoge are great masters like Feng Yunsheng and a Hu. Their blood essence is already blazing and condensed.


    A drop of blood, heavier than lead and mercury, falls on the grass, which burns directly.


    But at the moment, I just feel that every inch of my body, even if every inch of it is cut into tiny bits, it is even more important than the moment.


    Not only the people in the air, but also the sea water and the reef crust under the sea water form a strange twist.


    Under the brilliant array, tianyinzhou is adjacent to yanzhaoge and xinhezhou, which is at war with nongyuxuan, Chengsong and other people. The whole continent and the world seem to collapse together in time and space.


    In tianyinzhou, Qi Changlao, a swordsman in Beihai, and Zhang Zhuo, a martial saint of Ziyang, both slow down their movements and look at the direction of xinhezhou in shock.


    The people of Beihai sword Pavilion and youdarkzong were confused: "how many strong men did guangmingzong send out to kill Yan Zhaoge?"


    Zhang Zhuo was also shocked and inexplicable: "is there an ambush in xinhezhou? The thief named Yan deliberately led Nong Yuxuan and Cheng song over? Whose strong family is ambushing guangmingzong? "


    He can''t help worrying about his situation. If there is an ambush in xinhezhou, will tianyinzhou also have hidden murders against him?


    Both sides look at each other, but see each other''s differences and shock.


    "Nothing to do with them?" Both sides understood, but were even more surprised.


    Unlike Zhang Zhuo, who is a rising warrior in the eight polar world, he has only reached the upper world in recent years.


    When Qi Chang and other people realized that they were not the means of Guangming sect, they were shocked to think a little.


    "Although this is the rear area, and there are few top anti Xuanhua strongmen, it is not easy to arrange such a powerful array on the ground of our school."


    This shows that the other side is not premeditated, but after approaching quietly, in a very short time, temporarily arrange the array.


    Such a powerful array, arranged in such a short time, is a martial Saint at the level of seeing God. It''s also hard to achieve. You must have a very high array attainments.


    It''s very difficult to find such a person in huangzha sea.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Changlao and other people''s minds all come up with a person''s name.


    Stone Taoist.


    In the past, he set foot in the sea with Xuanwen king and shenglingzi, and became the top power in the great river and mountain of the great xuandynasty.


    At the same time, it is also the most top array master that has appeared in huangjianhai for many years.


    After the founding of the great xuandynasty in the past, the situation was gradually stable. The emperor Xuanwen came to the huangzhahai and became a hegemon, a stone Taoist, and his descendants, but they were the same as shenglingzi, who had no news.


    Before shenglingzi came out of the mountain again, now even the disciples and grandchildren of Taoist Shi are also alive?


    Feel the sudden changes in Xinhe island in the distance, Qi Changlao and others are cold.


    Cheng song, who is in the big formation, is even more bitter.


    As expected, Emperor Guangming did not expect that the great xuandynasty would come later.


    But I didn''t expect Yan Zhaoge to be so powerful. After a big battle, it was their Guangming sect that defeated them at the expense of others.


    Secondly, the great Xuans suddenly emerged so strong that they were not allowed to live.


    The great movement of xinhezhou is also within the sphere of influence of Beihai sword Pavilion. It is the first time to alarm the more powerful Beihai sword Pavilion experts nearby.


    Even the powerful Beihai sword Pavilion left behind in the sword boundary of moluzhou was alarmed.


    Some people actually hit under their own eyes and made such a big noise that they would destroy Xinhe Island completely. The strong men of Beihai sword Pavilion suddenly rushed out of the sword world to check the situation.


    However, the great array has been formed. Under the protection of the array''s power, it is the six elements of wusheng. It''s not easy to see that the strong in the late realm of God want to destroy it overnight.


    The top Beihai sword Pavilion strongmen are all pursuing Xuanmu Wang and others under the leadership of Gu Hong. Although the remaining strongmen are also strong, they are difficult to break the formation in the first time.


    Zhang Zhuo frowned: "who is this battle coming to? If it''s the thief named Yan, why is he so valued by the great xuandynasty? Did the great Xuans know about the sun seal? "


    In the big array, a middle-aged man with withered and yellow face stands in the void, which is Qi Wei.


    A woman standing next to him is Mrs. Kang.


    The two great masters of martial arts and the five great masters of martial arts, when they see the strong realm in the middle stage of the God, they should work together to ensure that there is no risk.


    Qi Wei personally set up a counter array of Kunyuan, and even the possibility of the big guy of Beihai sword Pavilion nearby to help him was cut off.


    His cold eyes looked down upon the people in the array, and he urged the array mercilessly.


    Under the pressure of terror, all things in Xinhe, whether there is life or not, whether the body is strong or not, are grotesquely twisted, then broken, losing its original shape.


    Cheng song, the elder of Guangming sect in the four realms of wusheng, can''t even speak. There is blood oozing from every pore on his body.


    It''s the powerful hole that has been connected with the stars in the sky, and it''s constantly crumbling at this moment.


    The skin, muscles and muscles are broken bit by bit, and the white bones of morimori poke out of the meat and twist into a ball.


    The blood of his whole body gathered at one point, forming a strange blood cell.


    The powerful body of the martial saint is distorted to be invisible under the attack of the great array.


    The body is damaged, the real yuan leaks out, Cheng song collapses completely, the whole human flesh and blood is squeezed into a ball, and it is still shrinking, compression and compression!


    The only exceptions are Yan Zhaoge and Qunlong hall.


    This is because Qi Wei deliberately relaxed the attack on them by the forces of the array.


    Rao is so, the Dragon hall is shaking, as if it will break up at any time.


    Yan and Zhao, who are separated from Beiming, can also feel the great pressure.


    Of course, the other side will not be lenient.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart is like a mirror. Qi Wei''s purpose is to avoid the treasures he seized, such as Chengtian ritual incense and Hunyuan earth, which are used to set up Chengtian imitative array, being damaged and destroyed by mistake.


    But such a big battle, of course, will not be the only follow-up means.


    In the big array, in the void, a long time like water sword light comes from the sky.

 Chapter 679

    "It''s a very powerful array, and the people who set it up have quite good array skills."


    Yan Zhaoge felt the huge pressure brought by the force of the counter array of Kunyuan around him, and he was clear in his heart.


    This is an opponent who has a great array skill.


    What''s more, the opponent is not only highly accomplished in array, but also highly cultivated. At the lowest level, he is a powerful warrior in the early stage of seeing God, probably in the middle stage of seeing God.


    The combination of the state pressing people and the fine array accomplishments is very horrible.


    If you don''t give him a chance to set up the formation, it''s all right. Now the formation has been properly arranged and operated. At present, xinhezhou is his home field.


    In this place, it is not a problem for Qi Wei to select several strong people of the same realm.


    In order to avoid being damaged together with the treasures such as chengtianlixiang and hunyuantu, he aimed at Yan Zhaoge and his party, but in fact, he kept his strength.


    Of course, Qi Wei will not waste his time with Yan Zhaoge.


    In the battle, Mrs. Kang takes action to capture and kill Yan Zhaoge.


    Seeing that, Yan Zhaoge felt the powerful power contained in it.


    This should be Shengling nine swords. At the beginning, I searched the sea area near quanlingzhou for my wusheng wuchong and saw the strong one in the middle stage of God.


    Sword light everywhere, the passage of time in the big array seems to be static.


    It''s Yan Zhaoge''s movement, but also slow down.


    Jue Xianjian is stronger than Jue, but the gap between the two sides is too big at present.


    Yan Zhaoge can not show his sword, and can also predict the result of the fight. Maybe Jue Xianjian can cut through the flash of sword light at that time, but there will be a continuous stream of new sword light, and finally he will be surrounded and submerged like the tide.


    Water can put out the fire, but when the fire is too big and too fierce, the result is that the fire has dried up the water.


    What''s more, unlike Deng Sen and Cheng song, who only have inferior soldiers, Mrs. Kang still has superior soldiers like huntian mirror armor.


    The power of a powerful warrior at the level of seeing God, combined with a middle-class Saint soldier, is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    But Yan Zhaoge is not flustered and calm.


    He raised his hand, clenched his fist, and shot at the flash of time.


    Countless sunshine gathered in Yan Zhaoge''s fist, as if this light, this blazing, is the only real, the only focus in the world.


    The brilliant and domineering red gold seal is burning, emitting thousands of golden lights and appearing in the Kunyun inverse array.


    As if the real Obsidian sun star fell into the array, for a moment, the brilliance of the array pattern was slightly turbulent.


    "Transcendental, I urge the sun seal is no longer only once, more can not guarantee, three or five times or no problem."


    Yan Zhaoge''s mouth is slightly crooked. The fist is aimed at her, and the sun seal is facing Mrs. Kang.


    The sun was everywhere, like the flash of a water sword.


    All things in the void, rejuvenate, no longer stagnate, time begins to pass again.


    Mrs. Kang''s face was startled. Qi Wei saw it, and frowned: "this is Superior soldiers?! How could this boy have a superior soldier? "


    But after the shock, their eyes flashed at the same time.


    The strength of top-grade saints is not to say that they are strong at this level. They are Xuanwen king, shenglingzi and Shi daoren. They are also enthusiastic.


    Although they were surprised that yanzhaoge could urge the superior soldiers with the power of "wusheng", they firmly believed that it would never last.


    In addition to taking back such treasures as chengtianlixiang, Mrs. Kang and Qi Wei are more willing to kill Yan Zhaoge now.


    Qi Wei saw unexpected changes happen, and immediately urged to strengthen the force of Kunyuan inverse array.


    But Yan Zhaoge has other actions as well as urging sun seal.


    Beiming didn''t stop too much when he was separated. He went back to the Dragon hall directly, and then he added a miniature bag in his hand.


    The fragrance of chengtianli incense, which could not be concealed, came out immediately.


    Qi Wei and Mrs. Kang are in spirits, but at the same time, they see Beiming holding a Kunlong gun separately, and a gun goes out towards the void.


    The front of the gun falls on a pattern of the inverse array of Kunyuan, breaking the void and forming a horrible black hole.


    Qiwei''s eyelids jumped.


    Yan Zhaoge can break the sky fire and rob the thunder array. Qi Wei already knows that the array has great accomplishments.


    In this respect, he has overestimated yanzhaoge as much as possible, but yanzhaoge surprised him.


    Beiming split out of this shot, is hitting a key node of Kunyun inverse array.


    If Qi Wei doesn''t handle it carefully, the array will change immediately.


    He can clearly feel that the strong men of Beihai sword Pavilion who are attacking Kunyuan''s counter array outside have an induction, and the attack is immediately more sharp and powerful.


    At present, this young man''s insight and research in the way of array will never be worse than him, or even worse.


    Qi Wei''s withered and yellow cheek twitches slightly, his eyes are even colder.


    At the same time, Qi Wei controls the Kunyuan inverse array to resist the strong of Beihai sword Pavilion outside. At the same time, Qi Wei urges the array change and dissolves the means of Yan Zhaoge.


    However, Yan Zhaoge didn''t dally with him. Beiming separated himself and shot continuously, constantly damaging the pattern, forcing Qi Wei to deal with it.


    Then Yan Zhaoge''s right pupil suddenly flashed with a shrill thunder!


    A terrible and violent thunder appeared, like the anger of the gods, breaking the lines of array!


    It''s the flash of thunder!


    Yan Zhaoge refined the eye fragments of emperor Lei for many years, and became more and more proficient in the know-how of thunder.


    This divine thunder is not only the power of the eye fragments of emperor Lei, but also Yan Zhaoge''s own vigorous and true yuan, which burns with all his strength.


    Qi Wei can''t do anything to prevent it. He is almost broken down by Yan Zhaoge''s divine thunder.


    His face was slightly blue, and he snorted coldly. He pressed down with one hand to stabilize the formation, and held the other hand above his head.


    Qi Wei''s fingers are flying in the air, and the lines of light and shadow array are condensed in the air. It is clear that another big array is forming.


    All kinds of treasures flew out of his pocket and became the second array treasure.


    Mrs. Kang''s face is not good either.


    At present, sun seal can only play the power of elite soldiers, but it is hard for her to break through in a short time when the power is as strong as the sun.


    Mrs. Kang urges the huntian mirror armor to get a hard hit from the sun seal. Like the water sword light, she finally avoids the sun seal and goes to Yanzhao song.


    Taking advantage of the lightning''s attack on the turbulent Kunyuan counter array, Beiming split up again.


    This time, the void was completely torn, and a huge void crack was opened in the array.


    Yan Zhaoge laughs a long time, receives the sun seal, falls into the Dragon hall together with Beiming, then rushes into the void crack.


    Lady Kang''s sword light, like a mighty river, chases directly into the void crack.


    In the flash of her sword, the violent chaos of the void became more and more gentle.


    But as soon as Yan Zhaoge raised his hand, the miniature bag containing Chengtian ritual incense and other treasures was suddenly swept away by the empty and turbulent flow, and was about to lose its trace. I didn''t know which time and space it was drifting to.


    Yan Zhaoge himself is leisurely and self-confident, and enters another void turbulence.


    Mrs. Kang hesitated, sighed to the sky and chased after the miniature bag.


    Qi Wei''s second Dharma array is shrouded and combined with Kun yuan''s inverse array to keep the martial artists of Beihai sword Pavilion away from xinhezhou. At this time, they can only watch Yan Zhaoge disappear in the void crack.


    Especially to his dismay, Yan Zhaoge had more spare time to wave goodbye to him and Mrs. Kang.


    "In any case, it is the most important that the Chengtian imitation array can continue to be maintained..." Qi Wei can only comfort himself at this moment.


    But just then, Mrs. Kang, who has always been calm and magnanimous, came out of the void crack with a scream of surprise and anger!


    "Without the earth sea lung crystal!"

 Chapter 680

    Mrs. Kang has always been gracious and graceful. She seldom behaves in such a way.


    But she was filled with resentment at the moment, comparable to when she first learned that her son Kang Jinyuan was in danger.


    When Qi Wei heard Mrs. Kang''s roar, his face was also livid, and he was suddenly blackened.


    It seems that there is blood in the chest, but it can''t be vomited.


    Before they came to tianyinzhou and xinhezhou to start, they had exchanges with Xuanmu Wang.


    King Xuanmu replied solemnly that it would be difficult to find such a large number of treasures in a short time.


    If the treasure that yanzhaoge robbed cannot be recovered, there is no way to collect it again.


    Even if it can be found, it will take quite a long time to accumulate the quantity they need.


    But in this period of time, they can''t afford to wait, and the heaven bearing patterning array will not be able to continue.


    Qi Wei''s figure is close to the void gap, and you can see that lady Kang''s time and space are fixed by the light of the sword and the light of the sword.


    But Yan Zhaoge has long disappeared. Even if they want to catch up, they can''t catch up now.


    Even Yan Zhaoge himself is not sure where he will run, and it is impossible to run out of Huanghe sea.


    The two wusheng and wuchong look at each other with gloomy faces.


    Although it has been known that Yan Zhaoge has extraordinary cultivation strength and is a talent of Tianzong. He is a treasure. However, they are still surprised by the real face-to-face encounter.


    "According to the great Xuan Dynasty, when he killed Yang Zhaozhen in Luan Xiangzhou, he should have just stepped into an extraordinary situation." Mrs. Kang looked more serious than ever: "now it''s only a year, and she has become a martial saint?"


    Qi Wei is also dignified: "is it possible that he also practices the lightsaber of time flow, or other martial arts inherited from the light book of Zeus?"


    Besides the array, he knew that there were more and more powerful anti metaphysical forces coming.


    Qi Wei takes a deep breath and stabilizes his mind: "let''s leave here first."


    Mrs. Kang also nodded. Although there were Xuanmu Wang and their help involved the attention of Gu Hong, Luo Zhitao and others, they now go deep into the rear of the anti Xuanda army after all. A careless one may compensate himself here.


    Qi Wei''s two arrays are parallel and reverse together, and the whole Xinhe Island begins to collapse, as if to be destroyed.


    With the help of array cover, he and Mrs. Kang hurriedly fled to the preset reception place, where there were other great Xuans.


    Mrs. Kang looked at Qi Wei and said in a deep voice, "I''m going to look for the thief. Elder martial brother Qi tries to figure out whether we can use other treasures to replace Di Hai Fei Jing. We can work together."


    Qi Wei''s face was so black that he said, "there are other things that can be replaced. They are chengtianlixiang and dihaifeijing. They are almost irreplaceable!"


    When Mrs. Kang heard this, she was also in the dark: "this Yanzhao song, do you know what we want to do with those things, so you deliberately take down the Earthsea lung crystal?"


    Qi Wei clenched his teeth and said, "it''s not impossible. He has a wide range of knowledge and is especially good at array. He is likely to know the heaven bearing array."


    Mrs. Kang suddenly lost her temper, and her expression turned to hesitation: "will there be other big people who know the emperor''s plan and secretly send this son to destroy our affairs without trace?"


    "If that''s the case, it''s all right. We just need to report to the emperor, and all will be decided by the emperor." Qi Wei frowned: "but the premise is that we can''t leak the news here, or the emperor will blame us, and we can''t escape the blame."


    Mrs. Kang murmured to herself, "if there are other big people who want to do something bad to the emperor, who is it?"


    "After all, it''s the most likely place for Southeast supremacy. Although our ancestors were tacitly allowed to stay in huangjianhai and have been passed down to this day, most of southeast supremacy didn''t know what we were doing, so they ignored it."


    "Once you know the specific situation, you may not agree with it. Only in order not to tear your face away from the emperor, can you instruct people to act in secret?"


    As Mrs. Kang pondered, her heart suddenly moved: "this Yanzhao song is so young and so cultivated that she has an excellent Saint soldier?"


    "Although he could not fully activate the power, he could also see that this holy soldier was extraordinary, even more than the lightsaber and xuanwang spear in the sky..."


    Mrs. Kang and Qi Wei glanced at each other: "the real meaning of melting Obsidian sun star is extremely powerful. We have never seen it in our lives. Its appearance is a big seal..."


    The two said together, "is it not the sun seal in the legend?"


    Qi Wei''s face was ugly: "this treasure has been missing for thousands of years with its owner."


    "Yes, it''s just missing. The whereabouts are unknown. It''s not falling into extinction."


    After a little pause, she said softly, "once, the great man, who was once the top figure like the emperor, said together, after the great disillusionment, we would revive Taoism, build the world, and then build Kunlun Mountain..."


    Qi Wei pursed his lips: "one of the nine obsidian in Kunlun after the great disillusionment, the sun is shining, the cold is high..."


    From the memory of the brain, find out the name that exists in the legend for the people at their level. When Qi Wei mentions his taboo, his voice automatically becomes slight.


    As Mrs. Kang said, this one is only missing. It may be alive


    Qi Wei is a little angry and despondent: "do you think this Yanzhao song is a venerable descendant of the sun?"


    "It''s hard to say," said Mrs. Kang, "although it''s said from guangmingzong that Yan Zhaoge is just a warrior from the lower world, following the injury of Tianbi to the upper world, who knows his adventures in the lower world?"


    "In a word, first report the situation to the emperor."


    After thinking about it for a while, Mrs. Kang said, "talk to King Xuanmu and ask him to try to get information from the inside of guangmingzong. It''s really not good. Make great efforts to capture a high-level strongman of guangmingzong alive and ask about the specific situation."


    Qi Wei frowned: "I knew that the elder of Guangming sect who saw the level of God wusheng just now left his life."


    Mrs. Kang''s eyes flashed: "I now understand why guangmingzong is staring at Yan Zhaoge. They probably know that the sun is in his hands."


    "Guangming sect originates from Youming holy religion. Although it has fallen, how can we know that the sun seal is the thing that sun Zun used to carry around, and dare to chase Yan Zhaoge recklessly? Maybe Yan Zhaoge just got the sun seal by chance, but it has nothing to do with sun Zun?"


    Qi Wei said: "be careful. It''s better not to speculate about the thoughts of big people. Who knows if there''s any secret? Guangmingzong may be playing with fire."


    "Naturally, we need to check, but we can''t just wait. In case that Yanzhao song has nothing to do with sun shangzun except for sun seal, we have nothing to do with it. The emperor can''t explain it."


    Qi Wei said: "well, continue to trace the whereabouts of Yan Zhaoge, and try to get more information from guangmingzong."


    Mrs. Kang rubbed her forehead lightly and felt a headache: "what is the origin of this Yanzhao song?"

 Chapter 681

    Yan Zhaoge and his party, who were missed by Qiwei, Kang and others, just rushed out of the chaos of time and space.


    Looking at the vast sea in front of him, Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and said, "I should still be in the upper world, but I don''t know if I''m still in the huangzha sea."


    Just thinking about it, Yan Zhaoge suddenly saw the far distance, the original calm sea, suddenly there was a startling storm.


    Tornadoes bring up the sea water and go up to the sky together.


    At the same time, the center of the storm also has a terrible flash of lightning, beating to spread around.


    "Endless yuan magnetic storm..." Yan Zhaoge was mute: "running around in the void, unexpectedly came near jingqingzhou?"


    Jingqingzhou, like Luan Xiangzhou and tianyinzhou, belongs to the seventy-two continents of huangcaohai.


    However, this is not the Beihai area where tianyinzhou, quanlingzhou and xinhezhou are located, and the place is closer to the west of huangzha sea.


    It is worth mentioning that this place is not far from the gate of guangmingzong mountain


    Because of the endless magnetic storm, jingqingzhou is a place where Grandma doesn''t hurt and uncle doesn''t love.


    Both the great Xuan Dynasty and the Guangming emperor did not occupy this place, but it seemed to be a buffer zone for both sides.


    In other words, it is a natural barrier for Guangming sect to cut off the progress of the great xuandynasty.


    Of course, it''s just a barrier in a single direction.


    But from another point of view, it is also like a cliff and an abyss.


    The Guangming emperor did not worry about the attack of the great Xuans in this direction. The great Xuans encircled the Guangming emperor in other directions and did not worry about the other side''s escape from jingqingzhou.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the endless yuan magnetic storm that filled the sky and the earth, and immediately very wisely retreated to make himself farther away from jingqingzhou.


    When the storm is strong, it will not only rage in jingqingzhou, but also affect the surrounding vast area.


    "Now it''s the time of the endless geomagnetic storm." Yan Zhaoge shakes his head slightly, builds a canopy with his hands and looks far away.


    In the flash of light above his head, the Dragon hall reappeared.


    Feng Yunsheng, a Hu, pan pan and Bei Ming are all in it. They are all curious to see the water dragons rising from the sky in the distance. There are thunders and storms like the end of the day.


    In the realm of stability and vigorous spiritual circulation, the same power falls on the eight pole world, the sea world and the Yan devil world, which is the real catastrophe.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming sits upright with eyes closed, and constantly adjusts his breath.


    A stream of air gushed out of his body, circled the room, recovered again, and vomited circularly.


    If you look inside yourself, you can see that there are many tiny scars in the body of Beiming.


    These injuries seem to be very small and almost invisible, but any one of them will be fatal if it falls on the warrior of the great master.


    A large number of patients have accumulated together, which can''t be seen now, but with the accumulation of time, it may become a huge hidden danger.


    A thousand miles of dike breaks in the ant nest, and the crack is large enough to a certain extent. The result is a breach of the dike.


    However, they can be treated when the injuries are minor, so that they can be cured, and there will be no major disease in the future.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming body is now trying to repair these injuries.


    With the help of two holy soldiers, Cheng song, a martial saint, saw that the strong in the early realm of God were fighting each other, but they didn''t fall down when they met each other, but there was always some influence.


    He who breaks through the void and can see God''s martial saint is not equal to idle.


    The gap between the three and the four is far greater than that between the two and the three.


    In the same realm, Beiming can defeat Cheng song without any suspense, but it''s another matter to see the God and the sage by fighting with him.


    Yan Zhaoge urged the Dragon hall to avoid the endless yuan magnetic storm, and he also sat in the hall, breathing and practicing.


    Success is extraordinary, Yan Zhaoge accumulates rich, almost does not need a stable state.


    However, it took him a lot of energy to escape from the inverse array of Kunyuan. He not only urged the sun seal, but also used the flash of thunder.


    In addition, we have been fighting with such good players as nongyuxuan, Cheng song, Kang ma''am and Qi Wei continuously. Yan Zhaoge has some gains, which can be tasted in detail.


    The so-called practical experience is accumulated bit by bit.


    Yan Zhaoge, while adjusting his breath, also looked at Feng Yunsheng and said with a smile, "not to mention being a part of nongyuxuan, but with such a strong erosive force, he also made a lot of money this time."


    Feng Yunsheng put the awe inspiring Sabre on his knee and wryly smiled: "it''s really rich, so rich that I can''t lift my own weapons."


    Yan Zhaoge laughs: "in the past, the most precious treasure of the dark Yao Luo, the Luo Dao, if I have no wrong information, like the sun seal and the crown of the sun, at least they are top-grade holy soldiers."


    "After that, the external body of Luo Xuan Dao disintegrated, which contained a lot of erosive force, and turned into the air of the dark and brilliant Dao, and the vestiges generated the rudiment of the awe inspiring divine Dao."


    "Now, most of the originally scattered Qi of youhuang Dao returns to this Dao, and its power level is naturally greatly improved, among which there is a huge power of chilling the sun."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "it''s still in the stage of refining the spirit of the dark and brilliant Sabre and the power of freezing the sun. This Sabre has a deep foundation and a high starting point. Now its power reserve is powerful enough. When all the dust is settled, it may be able to return to the ranks of the top holy soldiers."


    "It''s a brand new weapon, but it''s also a great chance to make it."


    "It''s hard for ordinary martial artists to drive such a sabre. It''s not easy for you, Yunsheng. It depends on your close symbiosis with this sabre."


    Feng Yun Sheng said, "I will not relax my requirements."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "I never worry about you at this point."


    Feng Yunsheng sighed rarely: "I never worried about you, you always have a way to solve all kinds of problems."


    "But just now, one of the things mentioned by the guangmingzong nongyuxuan..."


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly and said frankly, "the sword path I cultivated is indeed the unique sword of the Qing Dynasty, one of the four Lingbao swords."


    "It''s my unexpected harvest in the Dragon Tomb of Canghai world."


    Feng Yunsheng shakes his head: "everyone has their own chance. It''s normal. I''m not ready to ask you about the origin of kendo. I mean, according to nongyuxuan, the emperor of the upper Kingdom has made a decree that the lineage of Shangqing should not set foot in this world. If this is true, it should not be ignored. "


    Three emperors and five emperors, ten supreme.


    Among them, the emperor is superior to the emperor, and the three emperors are superior to the five.


    In a sense, the emperor is almost the master of the upper world, at least the best known.


    Words follow the law.


    In the upper boundary, the words of the emperor are legal principles.


    There may be people who can disobey, but at least if they are both the great figures of the three emperors and five emperors, even the figures of the ten supreme lords, they may not dare to be flagrant.


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and said, "well, don''t say that the news that the guy revealed may be true, rather than frightening people."

 Chapter 682

    Yan Zhaoge said: "in fact, I have been a little strange before."


    For the upper boundary, Yan Zhaoge contact is not much, mainly limited to the corner of Huanghe sea.


    But similar problems have been found in the eight polar world, the sea world and other places.


    He has never seen the influence or martial individual handed down by Shangqing Dynasty.


    Don''t say it''s a lineage. I haven''t even found any branches or related ones.


    It is a branch of the jade Qing Dynasty that inherits the martial arts of the royal family of the great xuandynasty and is also a branch of the jade Qing Dynasty.


    The former Youming holy religion existed before the great disillusionment. It is said that its founder once heard about it in Kunlun mountain.


    It seems that there is no distinguished background for the inheritance of other martial arts and orthodoxy, but as long as it is the martial arts of daomen, it can be regarded as a branch of Taiqing except that it is clearly related to the inheritance of Yuqing and Shangqing.


    Taiqing''s lineage is extremely rare, but its branches are scattered, far more extensive than Yuqing''s and Shangqing''s.


    According to the legend, the founder of the Taiqing Dynasty morally worshipped the people in the past and opened the light of humanity and wisdom, so there was moralized morality and laid the foundation and vein for the development of the martial arts of the people.


    The martial arts of Taoism, in addition to the clear self recognition of Yuqing and Shangqing inheritance, can be regarded as the ancestor by everyone else.


    Yan Zhaoge has noticed for a long time that he has seen the inheritance of Yuqing and Taiqing, regardless of whether it is a direct or a branch.


    Shangqing is the only one that has been handed down. There is no sign of it.


    Once upon a time, Yan Zhaoge thought that it was because he had gone too little in this era and had dealt with too few martial artists.


    Take the upper boundary as an example. The huangjianhai sea is not inherited in the Qing Dynasty, which does not mean that there are no other places. After all, the upper boundary is so large.


    But now listen to the words of nongyuxuan, two contrast, Yan Zhaoge feel, this is not accidental.


    The reason for this is quite fascinating.


    If the emperor''s edict is carried out in the world, it shows that it is not only his personal will.


    The three emperors and five emperors, the supreme of the Ten Kingdoms, and other great figures in the upper world all acquiesced in the order.


    At least, most of the top figures are supportive.


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "interesting, this is probably not personal hatred, but the overall conflict..."


    "The founder of Sanqing has already been detached. How can Yuqing and Taiqing still hold the master of Tongtian Oh, no, it''s Lingbao Tianzun. How can he keep holding his old man''s son and grandson in embarrassment? "


    Yan Zhaoge''s mind at the moment turns to some nonsense, but he himself is very serious.


    After coming to this world for the first time before the great disillusionment, Yan Zhaoge was surprised to find that in his own life, there were some strange spirits, legends and stories even here.


    It is similar to the romance of the gods, the journey to the west, and many other myths and legends.


    However, many things are specious. Some legends are the same, some are quite different, even the opposite.


    This makes it difficult for him to distinguish whether the story he has heard before is wrong or the legend he has heard after coming to this world is wrong.


    This is actually a headache for Yan Zhaoge.


    A lot of things can only be seen step by step, and the myths and legends you have heard can be used as a reference at most, or you will die at any time.


    And thinking inertia, is always a very difficult thing to overcome, maybe when to pit themselves.


    As far as the current events are concerned, long before the great disillusionment, it is said that the founder of Sanqing had been detached from the world for many years.


    According to the records in the temple of heaven, it is not even the event of this era.


    Before the great disillusionment, no matter how the relationship between the temple of heaven and Sanqing''s lineage was, at least the relationship between Sanqing''s lineage and each other was no longer as tense as that of the ancient legend of "the romance of gods".


    But now it seems that after the great disillusionment, there seems to be new enmity with each other.


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "this is something I didn''t expect before I came to the upper bound."


    He turned his head and saw that Feng Yunsheng had taken back his eyes and had been meditating again.


    Yan Zhaoge grinned: "I said you are a woman. Didn''t you worry about me just now? And now we''re going to fly each other? "


    Feng Yunsheng smiled: "your habits are gradually familiar to me."


    "When you are thinking, if you are rubbing your temples on both sides, it means that things are really a little tricky, and you need to think about it carefully."


    "But if you touch your chin, then, hehe."


    The ah Hu beside smiled and said, "that means you have a plan in your mind, but at least you have a plan."


    As he spoke, ah Hu also learned the movements of Yan Zhaoge and touched his own big chin.


    Yan Zhaoge turned a white eye when he heard the words: "do you want to know me so well?"


    Feng Yunsheng and a Hu looked at him and smiled but did not speak. Pan Pan raised his two front paws and clapped them as if they were clapping.


    Yan Zhaoge could not help laughing.


    After laughing, Yan Zhaoge said: "most of the rumors are true, but not fatal."


    "The four swords of Lingbao are the heirloom of Shangqing Dynasty. It''s true, but the one I cultivate is Jue Xian sword. Compared with the other three swords, the situation is much better."


    "Not copper, not iron, not steel. It was hidden at the foot of the mountain.


    If you don''t need to turn Yin and Yang upside down, don''t you need water and fire to harden your edge?


    Kill the immortals, kill the immortals, and trap the immortals.


    The infinite changes of the absolute immortals, the blood stained clothes of the great immortals. "


    "The last four sentences, in fact, simply point out some of the external appearance characteristics of Lingbao four swords," said Yan Zhaoge man


    Feng Yunsheng and a Hu are thoughtful: " Is the absolute immortal ever changing


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "although it will reduce the power of Jue Xian sword to restrain the intention of exterminating all swords, it is enough to hide from most people with the help of the evolution of many other sword techniques, even many martial arts."


    "The sword way is the way to kill. It doesn''t matter if you kill more Qi. As long as you don''t send the four swords of Lingbao to destroy everything and show the artistic conception of the power of evolution and creation from being to being."


    Said, Yan Zhaoge mouth slightly hook: "of course, really to desperately, or to spell."


    He said with a smile, "if you have a chance, first find out why the emperor has this order. Before that, you don''t need to scare yourself. What''s more, in the end, I''m not a descendant of the Qing Dynasty."


    When they were talking and laughing, the endless yuan magnetic storm of jingqingzhou gradually subsided.


    This natural disaster comes and goes quickly. What makes people headache is that there is no sign of coming and going and it is impossible to prevent.


    When the endless geomagnetic storm subsided, not only jingqingzhou, but also the surrounding sea area, the spirit pulse became more stable.


    Yan Zhaoge''s perception of the outside world has become normal again.


    So, he immediately felt that in the west, there was a very strong breath coming, as if it was approaching here.

 Chapter 683

    Yan Zhaoge felt a strong breath approaching, and looked to the West.


    See the broken clouds in the sky, the ten thousand Zhang Xiaguang shine, fall from the sky, make the sea all dye the rainbow.


    In the sunlight, a small black spot appears gradually. The small black spot becomes larger in a flash. From far to near, it comes to Yan Zhaoge and others.


    A hundred Zhang long boat, sailing out of the sun, riding the wind and breaking the waves.


    Ride nine days of vigorous wind and break the sea of clouds.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered slightly. Beside him, Feng Yunsheng and a Hu also watched the huge boat sailing in the sky.


    Ah Hu opened his mouth wide, and his saliva almost flowed down: "childe, this is the wind boat that the dark Master once mentioned?"


    Feng Yunsheng narrowed his eyes: "is it the person under the door of the southeast supremacy?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "yes, it''s the wind boat. If there''s no accident, it should be under the southeast supreme gate. But if you want to make sure, they need to be closer."


    Riding the wind and the sky boat is a legendary treasure in the world.


    Its strength is strong, its production is not easy, and its quantity is extremely rare. Only three emperors, five emperors and ten supreme people have a small number.


    Huangcaohai belongs to the control area of the south-east Yangtian boundary of the upper boundary. If there is no accident in this boundary, it should be under the southeast supreme gate to travel by wind and sky boat.


    However, the location of huangcaohai is close to the south hot weather area and the border area between the two areas, so it may also be a windboat under the door of the South supreme.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the flying Shenzhou that was chasing the sun and the moon for a short time.


    What he remembered was that before the great disillusionment of the past year, the heavenly palace traveled in the sky and the Milky way, also known as the boat of the sky and the river.


    That''s the transportation vehicle for the gods to patrol Tianhe in the temple of heaven.


    However, most of the great disillusionment disappeared with the shrine.


    Before yanzhaoge heard the name of Tianzhou, there was some speculation.


    Now that I see the real thing, I have a clear idea.


    The windboat in front of us is just the result of people''s attempt to build a new one after the great disillusionment.


    Although it''s not as good as Tianzhou in the temple of God in the past, it''s quite similar.


    Looking at the spectacular wind boat in front of us, Yan Zhaoge felt a lot for a while. The vicissitudes of the world and the vicissitudes of the years are more intense.


    The giant ship, Shenzhou, rowed across the sky, swept overhead from yanzhaoge and others, and then came to the top of jingqingzhou, then suddenly stopped.


    From the windy sky boat, suddenly a mirror light falls, hanging in the sky, as if tomorrow.


    The mirror light is condensed and constantly swept on the jingqingzhou sea.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyelids jumped a little: "it''s like looking for someone or something."


    The southeast Yangtian territory, by default, is the southeast supremacy sphere of influence. In this area, people and things are decided by it.


    However, as for the disputes between the various forces in the territory, the supreme leader of Southeast China generally does not care much, unless there is a lot of noise.


    Before that, the Emperor Xuan Dynasty and the anti Xuan forces were fighting each other, and there was no interference from the southeast supremacy.


    Of course, for so many years, no matter who is in charge of huangjianhai, whether it is a single family or a number of forces that do not yield to each other, all people should give the southeast supreme filial piety, never less.


    People under the southeast supreme gate sometimes come out to walk, but in a few cases, they are not involved in the disputes of local forces.


    For example, for many years, there has been no arrival of the people under the southeast supreme gate.


    It''s even rarer to find anything like this.


    Yan Zhaoge blinked. The first thing he thought of was the long box that he sensed the position through the stove.


    If the induction is correct, the long box with the word "swallow the sky" in the surface book should be buried somewhere on the bottom of jingqingzhou.


    The mirror light on the windy sky boat is high and shining everywhere.


    Just then, the sky suddenly darkened.


    Then under the view of the Qingzhou sea, there will be huge waves, countless terrorist storms raging, and Water Dragons rising in the sky!


    However, just after a moment of calm, the endless magnetic storm of terror started again, as if the calm and calm appearance before were all false, fully explaining what is called turning over faster than turning over a book.


    Yan Zhaoge watched the surging electric light in the water dragon, and his mouth was twitching slightly.


    Feng Yunsheng''s double eyebrows and a porch: "seeing this scene, I can understand what Zhao Ge said. The endless yuan magnetic storm will come when it comes, without any sign. What does it mean in the end?"


    Jingqingzhou is once again shrouded in a terrifying metamagnetic storm. The whole sea area is transformed into a purgatory of storms, tsunamis and lightning, which is a complete doomsday scene.


    The flying giant ship in the sky, however, did not avoid it, but braved the terrible thunderstorm, still listening to the sky over jingqingzhou!


    From the point of view of Yan Zhaoge and others, although the size of the windsurfing sky boat is huge, it is only momentarily submerged by the thunder storm which is rushing into the sky, and there is no trace.


    However, in the original position of the windy sky boat, the bright sunlight still does not disperse, even faintly through the terrible electric light flashing tornado, tenacious transmission.


    It can be seen that the place where the rays emerge, though constantly turbulent by the impact, is still barely in place.


    Feng Yunsheng was a little surprised: "hard resistance to such a scale of endless yuan magnetic storm? This windy sky boat is so strong that even the martial Saint at Xianqiao level can''t easily destroy it


    Ah Hu''s saliva flowed: "childe, what a good thing!"


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders. It''s no wonder that ah Hu was greedy for this picture. For his current self, this windy boat is really a good thing.


    Compared with the boat of Tianhe, it is incomparable, but at this stage, it is really a super weapon.


    It''s just that it''s too hard to build, it''s hard to craft, and it''s more difficult to find materials.


    His eyes were fixed on jingqingzhou in front of him, and he could see vaguely that there was still a strong mirror light falling down from the source of Xiaguang in the sky.


    Yan Zhaoge frowned: "don''t you have to be so urgent to find the baby? Are you looking for someone? "


    A moment later, as expected, there was a flash of the mirror light. Suddenly, there was a slight flash of light in the sea under the storm wave.


    This light seems to be trapped by something. If it''s not excited by the mirror light on the windy sky boat, it becomes extremely strong, and people outside can''t even detect it.


    So Yan Zhaoge and others didn''t realize it.


    Although the storm raged and it was inconvenient to observe, Yan Zhaoge suddenly realized after paying close attention to the light: "sure enough, this is some kind of protection treasure. Someone can barely withstand the endless yuan magnetic storm with this treasure."


    The light of the treasure looked far away. It was obviously weakening. It could not last for a long time, but it was trapped in the bottom of the sea, but it was hard to escape.


    The windy sky boat finally found its own goal, but although it could not be destroyed in the endless geomagnetic storm, it was held up by the thundering tornado, how could it not fall down.

 Chapter 684

    It''s amazing how strong the boat is.


    In such a large-scale magnetic storm, it still can not support.


    Although the wind is high and the waves are strong, the ship has never overturned and remains stable in the rough waves.


    However, the destructive power of the endless geomagnetic storm is extremely amazing. The road tornadoes lift the sea water and rush up with thunder, which also makes it difficult for the windboat in the sky to fall.


    What makes the people in the boat helpless is that the storm is coming again, but it doesn''t last as long as it did before.


    The duration of this storm is extraordinarily long, and the horrible metamagnetic lightning storm seems to be really endless.


    But under the storm, the protective light in the sea is getting dimmer and dimmer, and will soon disappear.


    Baoguang didn''t move. It seemed that he was trapped in the deep sea by some force on the bottom of the sea. It was hard to escape.


    Yan Zhaoge thought for a moment, then Chongfeng Yunsheng and a Hu said, "you should stand on your feet carefully."


    After that, he sat in the middle of the hall with his knees crossed, one hand touching the ground with the French seal, the other hand forming a fist, refining his martial arts and boxing intention, and then he punched out towards the top of the hall.


    Under the urging of Zhenyuan, the Dragon hall was suddenly shaken and the sound of dragon chanting was heard.


    Over the hall, there was a bright light, interwoven together, and then formed a formation pattern.


    Gradually, a huge array appeared over the Dragon hall.


    Under the influence of the array of Dharma, the breath of the Dragon hall is slightly changed.


    Ah Hu looked straight and grinned: "childe, although I also think that in the boundary of the south-east sunny environment, it''s profitable to have a good relationship with the south-east supreme, but we won''t just go straight up to help?"


    "We may not be able to carry the endless geomagnetic storm in front of us..."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him strangely: "what is the possibility? It must not be able to carry it. It''s just that I can''t find myself


    Ah Hu was almost choked by saliva: "you look like you need help, young man?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "there are many ways to help. You don''t have to break into the storm yourself."


    Hearing this, ah Hu scratched his head and looked curiously at the array over the Dragon hall.


    At this moment, in the endless geomagnetic storm, the Shenzhou giant ship sailing in the sky is fighting against the storm as if it were the doomsday catastrophe.


    On the huge boat, huge sails are raised, and the sunlight is shining, which surrounds the whole windy sky boat. It is an integral whole, isolating the terrible thunder storm from the outside.


    Under the sail, there were several people standing with a very dignified look.


    A middle-aged man frowned: "martial nephew Wen is too bold. He is carrying the amulet around the world. Do you think it is possible to go to the world?"


    Next to him stood another man, sighing: "there is a sea area in the Huanghe sea, which has set off endless yuan magnetic storms all the year round. Usually I only hear about it. Now I see it with my own eyes, and I just know it''s extraordinary. The storms here are even more severe than those in other places, and even the windy sky boat can''t go down."


    This bookish man, Chen Zhiliang, is one of the most important disciples in Southeast China.


    The man trapped at the bottom of jingqingzhou sea, named Wen Luoxia, is his own disciple. He is the first descendant of the southeast emperor who dominates the south-east sunny environment.


    Standing beside Chen Zhiliang, he leads the wind and the boat. The middle-aged man who speaks first is Zheng Ming, Chen Zhiliang''s elder martial brother and Wen Luoxia''s elder martial brother.


    Two people, a wusheng, see the middle realm of God, a wusheng, see the early realm of God.


    In terms of cultivation, it''s also a master in the range of huangjianhai sea, but it''s not the best.


    In the whole south-east sunny environment, there are more people with higher accomplishments than them.


    However, in the south-east yangtianjing, the reputation of "mountain and sea sword" Zheng Ming and "flying badminton" Chen Zhiliang is unknown.


    This is not only because they are the personal disciples of the southeast supreme sect, but also because of their own extraordinary strength and prestige.


    They came to places like huangjianhai, where they could walk sideways most of the time.


    When they arrived at huangjianhai, the people they exchanged with were Xuanmu Wang, Gu Hong, Luo Zhitao, Zhou Haosheng and gongsunwu.


    However, in the face of the natural disaster, the two big men who are running across the southeast feel depressed at the moment.


    Chen Zhiliang shook his head and sighed.


    It''s true that Wen Luoxia''s base Qi is just one aspect of the talisman of the week.


    She relies more on her master, her uncle Zheng Ming, and the powerful treasure of riding the wind and the sky boat.


    It''s a pity that Wen Luoxia has miscalculated this time, so that now she is in danger, while Chen Zhiliang and Zheng Ming can only worry about it.


    Zheng Mingyan of wusheng''s five realms said: "for today''s plan, you can only control the windy sky boat and help me suppress the storm. I will get off the boat, go to the sea and bring my nephew Wen."


    Chen Zhiliang frowned.


    This is the only way, but it''s too risky. If the storm lasts for a long time, even Zheng Ming may be in danger.


    As he was thinking, he suddenly looked out.


    Although he was in the storm, he was still aware of the action of the Dragon hall in the distance under the protection of the sunlight.


    At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention, but seeing the sudden changes in the Dragon hall, Chen Zhiliang began to pay attention.


    "It''s not going to be cheap for us, is it?" Chen Zhiliang was surprised.


    Next to him and Zheng Ming, there was another man, but he was a white haired old man.


    Old as he looks, he is hale and hearty.


    The old man said with a smile, "I always don''t know what it means to sail in the wind. The other side should not be so stupid. If someone is really stupid, I might as well give it to the old man."


    Chen Zhiliang nodded, "it''s so good."


    This old man is called Bai Ziming. He is not a descendant of the southeast supreme family, but a person from one side of the lower world, after his strength reaches the four realms of wusheng, he rises to the upper world.


    Coincidentally, he met Zheng Ming and Chen Zhiliang, so he had a big, thick leg.


    Zheng Ming also paid attention to the changes of the Dragon hall. After a look, he said softly, "it''s not like picking up a bargain, it''s like preparing to help a leader."


    Chen Zhiliang shook his head: "they are willing to take the lead, but they have a strong sense of heaven and earth. They dare to get close to the periphery of the storm, for fear that they will be crushed."


    Zheng Ming looks at the Dragon hall, his eyes suddenly coagulate: "no!"


    Chen Zhiliang and the white man all looked at it intently.


    On the Dragon hall, the method array operates. The glory of Taoism covers the Dragon hall, and then spreads in the void.


    A stream of light outlines different shapes, with the Dragon hall as the core, gradually showing different shapes.


    Look carefully, with the outline outlined by the brilliance, the Dragon hall seems to be gradually turning into a big ship.

 Chapter 685

    Road light flow, outlines a huge outline, forming a transparent ship.


    Under the light curtain, the Dragon hall is in the center of the ship.


    The ship is also suspended in the sky, moving slowly in the air.


    Bai Ziming, an old man, looked carefully and said, "it''s just a mirage. It doesn''t have real power or special mystery."


    "At the end of the day, it''s still that strange palace. The outline of the huge ship on the outside is just like goods."


    The faces of Zheng Ming and Chen Zhiliang beside him suddenly became serious.


    Chen Zhiliang, with a lower level of cultivation, was more confused.


    And the realm of cultivation is higher. Zheng Ming, who is now operating the wind boat, is slightly shocked.


    Seeing this, Bai Ziming was surprised and immediately shut up.


    Looking at this situation, the light and shadow of the huge ship clearly have other mysterious opportunities. Zheng Ming and Chen Zhiliang, who are familiar with the windy sky boat, both see that they are extraordinary.


    In this case, the old people naturally don''t speak more, listen more and speak less.


    Just looking at the Dragon hall, Bai Ziming was full of doubts.


    Yanzhaoge sits in the Dragon Palace, with its own real yuan combined with the power of the Dragon Palace, sets up the array, and then evolves the light and shadow of the giant ship.


    Though the giant ship is slow in sailing between heaven and earth, it shows some unstoppable meaning, as if it is going to travel all over the sky.


    Because it is the light flow that outlines the lines and forms a nearly transparent image, which makes the light lines of the road emerge when the ship is moving, which shows the mystery of the internal structure of the ship and the reason why it can have such an amazing scene.


    In the center of the light and shadow of the giant ship, the light flow of the road turns and spews, forming a vortex, constantly drawing the spirit of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    A line of runes engraved in the void, as if a brilliant chapter, across the sky.


    Because Yan Zhaoge is only a simulation of its own real yuan, so everything is an illusion, but it has shown some truth.


    Ah Hu scratched his head and said, "what is this famous school, young man?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "I dug up the ruins before the great destruction and got some incomplete ancient books, which originated from the legendary boat of Tianhe in the past."


    "It''s not the structure of the Tianhe boat, but some secret ways to drive the helm and improve the power of such treasures."


    "At this moment, the rehearsal came out, and most of the people on the windy boat could understand it."


    Although Zheng Ming didn''t understand all of them, he was surprised at the moment.


    "Who is it?" Chen Zhiliang also gradually reflected, and his eyes rarely showed the color of Horror: "is it the ancient method, or can he touch the wind boat in ordinary days, which he pondered and studied?"


    Zheng Ming decided to calm down: "no matter what, first save martial nephew Wen."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Zheng," said Chen Zhiliang


    Zheng Ming closed his eyes and crossed in his mind the various principles and skills explained by the great ship of light and shadow of Zhenyuan evolution of Yanzhao song.


    He meditated for a moment, understood and digested these principles, and corresponded with his family''s windsurfing.


    When he opened his eyes again, he could not stand on his feet, and his way was full of truth. Through his feet, he directly penetrated into the Shenzhou giant ship below.


    In the light and shadow flow under Zheng Ming''s feet, a symbol array appears. The light flow of Taoism spreads rapidly to the surrounding area with the center of the symbol array.


    There is a stream of light on the surface of the whole huge windy sky boat.


    Each light flow is composed of countless runes, pulsing with immeasurable power.


    These runes are constantly flowing and changing to regroup.


    Riding the wind, the sky boat is rocked, and its strength seems to be slightly improved by half a step in an instant.


    For a long time, the forces of the two sides of the giant ship, which is fighting against the endless geomagnetic storm, are in a relatively balanced line.


    Who can win a little bit can immediately drive the overall momentum and overwhelm the other side.


    In this case, the driving force of the windy sky boat suddenly strengthened, and the sun light of Daodao diffused in the sky, constantly spreading, and braved the raging thunder storm around.


    Then, the huge Shenzhou, like splitting the waves, forced to separate the tornadoes from the sky below.


    The huge shadow in the void finally began to slowly descend, close to the sea below.


    The old man, white son, was surprised: "it''s so effective that it can be seen immediately."


    Zheng Ming and Chen Zhiliang look at each other, and both look solemn. Chen Zhiliang asks, "do you understand?"


    "His method, which seems incomplete and incomplete, should be to explore the remains before the great destruction." Zheng Ming shakes his head: "but it''s really extraordinary. I can only understand part of his incomplete method, which gives me another discount. Even so, it makes the success of Tianzhou go further."


    Chen Zhiliang took a breath of cold air and said, "I can''t believe it, but I don''t know who it is."


    He no longer said that he saw that the windy sky boat had fallen to the sea, breaking open the sea water and advancing to the deep sea, and he immediately jumped out of the protection of the great zhouxiaguang.


    Yan Zhaoge looked far away from the storm and saw that the protective light on the bottom of the sea was getting weaker and disappearing.


    However, some people have come down from the windy sky boat to approach the protective light and try to rescue them.


    Behind him, the windy sky boat forced to break through the raging waves. Although it was shaking, it stood still all the time and became a trusted backing for people in the sea.


    Later, it can be seen that there is a dark light on the bottom of the sea suddenly, which forcibly stirs up the sea.


    From the bottom of the sea, violent shocks spread to the surrounding areas.


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "well, it seems that the people who went to the sea before were trapped by some kind of force restraint on the bottom of the sea."


    It was Chen Zhiliang who broke the ban and saved people that made such a big noise at the bottom of the sea.


    Later, Chen Zhiliang flew out of the sea and boarded the wind boat again.


    The magnificent Shenzhou rises again, breaks through the storm and thunder, and drives out towards jingqingzhou.


    And the other side next, did not walk away, but in the direction of the Dragon hall.


    Yan Zhaoge has collected his own real yuan, and the Dragon hall also converges, and the light and shadow of the giant ship disappear.


    Looking at the approaching wind boat, ah Hu smiled: "childe, everyone is innocent and innocent. Will they come up with your idea and ask you about the secret ways to enhance the power of wind boat?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "the Dharma is incomplete, they can see it, and their previous harvest has been big enough."


    "Compared with this method, if my dragon hall is exposed, it is more covetous, as well as the sun seal."


    "Now that the atmosphere of the Dragon hall is all introverted, there is no need to worry. According to the saying of the dark sect and the martial artists who are active in the huangjianhai sea, the style of the door is still alive under the southeast supreme gate."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the huge boat that stops in front of him, like a city, and his eyes fall on the huge sail.


    There is a huge and complicated pattern on it, which is the symbol of southeast supremacy.


    At this time, a voice came out from the windy boat: "I don''t know who your apprentice is, can you come to the boat for a chat?"

 Chapter 686

    Just rushed out of the terrible endless metamagnetic storm, there are still horrible metamagnetic and electro-optic leaps around the surface of the ship.


    The fierce split of the terrible storm and thunder makes the huge boat full of fearless and invincible momentum, which is breathtaking.


    Just now, although the storm also suffered a huge impact, but now look, the surface is not even a scratch.


    Powerful power breath unfolds, at a glance.


    Yan Zhaoge looks up at the huge windy sky boat in front of her eyes, turns to Feng Yunsheng and a Hu and says, "you are waiting for me here."


    Feng Yunsheng and a Hu nodded. Yan Zhaoge immediately went out of the Dragon hall and flew to the windy sky boat.


    When one is in the mid air, one can see that the great ship of the Shenzhou has fallen a radiance, coagulated in the void, and formed a ladder like existence.


    Feng Yunsheng and a Hu nodded slightly.


    This shows that Zheng Ming and others on the windy boat are very friendly.


    Yan Zhaoge stands still on the stairs, the brilliance shrinks automatically, and takes Yan Zhaoge to board the huge boat.


    Including Bai Ziming, all the people on the boat are looking at Yan Zhaoge, as if they want to see him through.


    Yan Zhao song smiled: "my name is Yan, Yan Zhao song, you are polite."


    Although there are three great masters of martial arts in front of them, Yan Zhaoge looks as usual.


    Looking up and down the windy sky boat, it''s just browsing and appreciating, without any admiration and shock.


    In the eyes of Zheng Ming, Chen Zhiliang, Bai Ziming and others, they all felt a move: "this young man is not small in style, not shallow in experience..."


    Bai Ziming felt especially strong. When he first saw the wind boat, he was shocked.


    As a result, it converges for the most part in the first time.


    When Zheng Ming and Chen Zhiliang look at each other, they are the people who live and grow up in the world, and the few who have actually seen the wind and the sky boat with their own eyes.


    The vast majority of people, less than the level, less than the realm, under normal circumstances do not touch the wind boat, at best, only see the light and shadow image.


    Seeing the real windy sky boat, feeling the surging weather situation and the sense of oppression at a close distance, the shock brought to people is far from the comparison of light and shadow images.


    The eyes of Zheng Ming and other people are serious. They look at Yan Zhaoge carefully: "wusheng Yizhong, the cultivation realm in the early stage of syncretism, is very young Wait! "


    They were all surprised again.


    How do you look at the feeling that the real age is not much different from the appearance age?


    That can''t be more than 30 years old, but a martial Saint under 30?!


    Among them, Zheng Mingxiu has the highest realm, the best eyesight and the most visible things.


    But because of this, his eyes are straight. When he looks at Yan Zhaoge, he loses his mind for a moment.


    Chen Zhiliang and Bai Ziming were just skeptical, but after seeing Zheng Ming''s appearance, their hearts began to beat drums.


    "Senior brother Zheng, his age..." Chen Zhiliang looked at his elder martial brother in disbelief and asked.


    Zheng Ming returned to his mind and shook his head slightly: "he will not be more than 30 years old!"


    Chen Zhiliang took a breath of cold air: "less than 30 years old?! Is this the youngest martial Saint since the great disillusionment? "


    "I''m not sure if he''s the youngest either." Zheng Ming also straight teeth flower son: "can only say, in I know exactly the age of sainthood, he is the youngest."


    Chen Zhiliang frowned: "I''ve never heard of such a person, who is so amazing and talented. It''s reasonable to say that his reputation should not be small. Even if he doesn''t spread widely, he shouldn''t be unknown."


    His heart suddenly shakes: "could it be that he had been practicing in Kunlun mountain before, and now he has finally entered the WTO?"


    "Three Emperors and five emperors?" After thinking about it, Zheng Ming denied the speculation: "no, it''s impossible for such a person to walk in the WTO without any wind, let alone enter the southeast sunny sky, but the master didn''t know."


    Chen Zhiliang wryly smiled: "where does that come out of such a monster?"


    Zheng Ming is in the same mood with him: "I also want to know."


    While communicating with Chen Zhiliang, Zheng Ming looks at Yan Zhaoge and slowly opens his mouth and says, "I don''t know where this little friend comes from, Zheng Ming, from the southeast gate."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I studied with my father when I was young, but it''s a matter of speaking that I found a vestige before the great destruction by accident. I figured out that some broken ancient books could come and taught me how to make an axe, which made me laugh."


    "It''s quite unique," Zheng said


    Chen Zhiliang turned his head and said, "sunset, thank you to Yan Xiaoyou. You can get out of danger. You have his strength."


    On the deck of the windy sky boat, there was another man who was sitting cross legged before. When he saw Yan Zhaoge boarding the boat, he just stood up.


    At this time, I heard Chen Zhiliang''s words. According to his words, I stepped forward. I was a woman, whose appearance was between 20 and 30 years old.


    This daughter is Chen Zhiliang''s own disciple. She is the most revered disciple in Southeast China. She is the disciple of Sun Wen Luoxia.


    Before that, she was trapped in the bottom of jingqingzhou. Thanks to Zheng Ming, Chen Zhiliang and others, she arrived in time for help. Otherwise, after the power of the Sunday talisman she used to protect her body was wiped out, the endless yuan magnetic storm ravaged her life and died.


    According to Yan Zhaoge, her real age is older than her appearance, but not too much.


    The realm of cultivation has already become the nine realms of great masters. Compared with the age of the later period of the Yuan Fu, it is enough to make most martial artists blush.


    Except for a few people, the speed of this nun''s practice is so fast that she can crush all the people in the eight polar world and the vast world.


    Wen Luoxia has also been staring at Yan Zhaoge, with a puzzled expression.


    She first met Yan Zhaoge and said thanks: "thanks for your help, I was able to escape. Thank you here."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "you''re welcome. Walking outside, there is always unexpected danger. It''s the same for everyone."


    Wen Luoxia nodded, then looked at her master from the corner of her eyes. She wanted to ask.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Chen Zhiliang said: "the real age is almost the same as the appearance age. It''s only a few years away, and the maximum age is no more than 30."


    In the eyes of Wen Luoxia, there is an irresistible color of shock. Looking at Yan Zhaoge again, the eyes can''t help but become more cautious.


    Under the southeast gate, there are not many people.


    Corresponding to the scarcity of the same number of people is the unique talent of the descendants.


    Wen Luoxia is used to seeing too many geniuses in her life. She is the geniuses in the geniuses, so that she is numb to see the geniuses everyday.


    But today, looking at this young man who is more than ten years younger than himself, but has become a saint, Wen Luoxia is very shocked.


    Yan Zhaoge looked as usual and said with a smile, "I am as thunderous as a thunderbolt in the name of the supreme of southeast, but I didn''t expect to see Southeast Gaozu today."

 Chapter 687

    There are too many more people in the upper world than in the eight pole world or the sea world.


    Under such a huge population base, there are many more geniuses, demons and geniuses.


    It''s hard for martial artists to imagine the eight pole world and the sea world, and it''s not impossible for them to have such amazing and brilliant characters.


    So for Chen Zhiliang, Wen Luoxia, and those who are used to genius, even if there is an unparalleled talent figure in front of them, it is not too serious.


    The reason is very simple, today''s genius, to tomorrow, may not be devoid of all people.


    Only when we turn our talent into real power as people expect, can talent show its value.


    But the problem is that the people who appear in front of them are the accomplishments of the martial Saint realm!


    Martial Saint under 30 years old!


    Even though Zheng Ming and Chen Zhiliang are both powerful warriors at the level of seeing God, they are not sure how much stronger they are than the common ones.


    However, for a young man who has reached the level of transcendence and sainthood, but whose talent is amazing, they can hardly afford to look down upon him.


    This shows that, in addition to the extraordinary talent, young people in front of them may also have great fortune.


    In a sense, these are more important than pure talent.


    After all, talent can be squandered.


    Zheng Ming and Chen Zhiliang are more curious about Yan Zhaoge now.


    However, they soon stabilized their emotions, calmed down their minds, and calmed their expressions and eyes. Even though their hearts were stormy, they did not show them any more.


    After seeing each other, Yan Zhaoge gave Bai Ziming a slightly unexpected look.


    As far as Yan Zhaoge knows, there are many such people in the upper world.


    There are even people who have a foothold in the upper world, set up new schools, and make a big move.


    In addition to Bai Ziming, Yan Zhaoge also pays attention to Wen Luoxia.


    For what reason did the other side dive into the bottom of jingqingzhou, Yan Zhaoge always remembered.


    Although Wen Luoxia was trapped before, whether she has gained something is still unknown.


    However, although they helped others, these questions are not easy to ask. After all, the two sides are only new acquaintances.


    Zheng Ming and others are also curious about the specific situation of Yan Zhaoge, but they are not easy to talk about.


    For Yan Zhaoge, Zheng Ming and other people still value it very much. They don''t have self-respect status and make arrogant and insolent actions.


    They also invited Yan Zhaoge''s companions to board the boat. Yan Zhaoge saw that there was no problem, so he didn''t refuse. He just gathered the Dragon hall and collected it carefully.


    After Feng Yunsheng boarded the boat, Zheng Ming''s face moved, and he looked at her doubtfully.


    There seemed to be something strange about the woman that he couldn''t see through at first sight.


    "Your fellow students are also learning arts and martial arts with your father?" Zheng Ming asked with a smile.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Feng Yunsheng and said with a smile, "this is my wife."


    Zheng Ming and Chen Zhiliang both laughed, "I''m so rude. I just saw her dressed as a girl, so..."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I haven''t passed the gate yet, but I''ve already made a reservation for the marriage."


    Feng Yun Sheng smiled and saluted: "several elders are polite."


    Zheng Ming and others all smiled and nodded. Yan Zhaoge said, "but she is also my younger martial sister, but we are not from the first school. She is my elder martial uncle''s disciple."


    What he said was false and true, which made the other party unable to understand the depth of it for a while.


    For such a brilliant, previously unknown figure suddenly appeared in huangjianhai, in the southeast sunny environment, Zheng Ming and other people inevitably made a murmur in their hearts.


    After thinking about it, Chen Zhiliang decided to deepen the topic a little bit: "Yan Xiaoyou doesn''t seem to be a native of huangkaihai, does it?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and said frankly, "it''s about a year since I just arrived here."


    So far, there is no following.


    It''s not deceitful, but it doesn''t reveal anything else.


    Chen Zhiliang can''t help being a little angry and funny. He slapped the ordinary people on the ground for playing tricks on him.


    Even if the other side had just helped his family to rescue Wen Luoxia from danger, there was a gap between their status and strength.


    If you have the idea that you can take whatever you want, you have a wrong idea.


    Upper people are used to giving orders to control the situation, they can be approachable, but if lower people really try to communicate with them equally, the results are mostly bad.


    People who are used to giving orders are always people with similar status and strength.


    But Yan Zhaoge has proved himself.


    Even if there is no backing behind him, only by himself, the attitude of Zheng Ming and others will be far more lenient than that of ordinary people.


    If there is no big background, such an amazing person is more popular with Zheng Ming and others, because it has the value and possibility of being drawn.


    Of course, tolerance is limited, not blindly tolerated.


    Yan Zhaoge takes this measure, so he won''t cheat the other party with false information. After the event, the other party checks from other channels. Every word he said in today''s conversation is authentic.


    Chen Zhiliang can''t laugh or cry, some don''t believe in evil, so it''s more direct to inquire.


    Yan Zhaoge also talks about him, taking the topic aside.


    Chen Zhiliang is amazing, but it''s not good to go on studying, otherwise it will be a real tear.


    Zheng Ming looked on and thought it was interesting.


    He opened his mouth and changed the topic: "we didn''t come to the huangzha sea until recently. We only know that the huangzha sea is not peaceful. The great xuandynasty and Guangming and Youyin clans have been fighting each other. The two sides are at loggerheads. The great xuanwang Dynasty has a little upper hand. A while ago, it broke through the general altar of Youyin clan."


    "I just don''t know. What''s the situation now?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "the general situation is similar to what you know. The great xuandynasty was originally at a disadvantage. However, in the past, shenglingzi, who fought with Xuanwen king in huangzhahai, came out to help the people in the mountain. That''s why they fought against defeat to win."


    Zheng Ming, Chen Zhiliang and others nodded slightly, with no surprise. Obviously, they knew this before.


    Yan Zhaoge continued: "not long ago, it seemed that there were other powerful people who helped the great xuandynasty. I didn''t know about it, but I knew how to use the array."


    "It''s mentioned by the local people that there was a stone Taoist who entered huangjianhai with Xuanwen king and shenglingzi in the past. He was a great array master, but he didn''t know if he was a descendant."


    Zheng Ming and Chen Zhiliang look at each other. As the personal biography of the southeast supremacy, they know a lot of unknown things.


    At that time, xuanwenwang, shenglingzi and Shi daoren entered the south-east Yangtian realm and occupied the huangcaohai sea to take root. This matter was approved by the supreme leader of the south-east. It seems that there are other great figures behind it.


    However, what happened to the other party is often unclear.


    Although there was a reason, was that their real purpose?

 Chapter 688

    Under the southeast supreme gate, there have been many speculations about the mysterious occupation of the sea by the great Xuans.


    However, the supreme one in the southeast acquiesced, and Zheng Ming, Chen Zhiliang and others did not ask much about it.


    At the moment, although Yan Zhaoge didn''t say it clearly, Zheng Ming and his wife were both fretting in their hearts, and they were led to think again.


    Chen Zhiliang said lightly: "the array accomplishments of Taoist Shi are very good. His descendants are not so idle if they want to come."


    Yan Zhaoge pays attention to the expressions of Zheng Ming and Chen Zhiliang, and then listens to Chen Zhiliang''s words. Gradually, he has a problem.


    It seems that the Xuanwen king, shenglingzi and Shi daoren did not come to huangjianhai by the order of the southeast supreme.


    They are not only migrants to huangcaohai, but also migrants to the southeast of Yangtian.


    There are two possibilities as to why the southeast sovereign allowed them to set up the heaven bearing array in huangjianhai and try to find the clues of the later emperor''s land.


    First of all, behind them stood the people who even the southeast sovereign feared, and could only turn a blind eye to their actions.


    Second, they have a foothold. Although it is not enough for the southeast supremo to bow down to serve, the southeast supremo is not willing to offend. However, the southeast supremo does not know what they are going to do, and does not know the existence of the heaven bearing array here.


    The former situation is unlikely. In the upper boundary, the emperor has other two emperors to check and balance. No one can absolutely cover the sky with one hand.


    The fact that the great Xuan Dynasty, Qi Wei and Mrs. Kang still acted in secret means that they did not want the southeast supremacy or other people to know the details.


    In the latter case, there are many places to write.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "it''s really not equal leisure. If it''s not for Yan who likes to figure out the array in his daily life and studies it from time to time, I''m afraid he can''t jump out of his Kunyuan inverse array. He''s the wusheng quintuple and the strong man who sees the mid-term realm of God."


    Zheng Ming''s eyes flashed: "have you ever had a hand with it?"


    Chen Zhiliang, Bai Ziming and Wen Luoxia were also slightly shocked: "the five strong array of the martial Saint arranges the array. This young man is only one of the martial saint''s realms. How could he escape? I''m afraid that his array accomplishments are not as simple as those in ordinary times... "


    Yan Zhaoge said: "not long ago, to make you laugh, I got something from shenglingzi''s lineage, and as a result, his elders and the lineage of Shi daoren were killed together."


    Zheng Ming and Chen Zhiliang didn''t speak. They knew that Yan Zhaoge must have something else.


    Yan Zhaoge also didn''t sell, said straightforwardly: "there are many things, such as chengtianlixiang, hunyuantu, dihaifeijing and so on."


    Chen Zhiliang frowned and looked at Zheng Ming with a little doubt: "senior brother Zheng, these things?"


    As the most revered disciple in Southeast China, they have much more information and knowledge than others.


    In particular, chengtianli incense is very special and has a single purpose.


    Chen Zhiliang thought of something, but some were not sure, so he looked at Zheng Ming.


    Zheng Ming didn''t speak, his face became solemn.


    After a while, he looked at Yan Zhaoge. Yan Zhaoge smiled and nodded: "as far as I know, these things are the materials for setting up the heaven bearing imitation array."


    Zheng Ming said slowly, "Yan Xiaoyou has seen and heard a lot, and Zheng appreciates it."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "I''m flattered."


    Zheng Ming takes a deep look at Yan Zhaoge. He feels that Yan Zhaoge''s palms are for the sake of saving Luoxia.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Zheng Ming and seems to know what he thinks.


    He looked calm and calm, not impatient.


    Zheng Ming sees the situation, takes back his eyes, and has no dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Although Yan Zhaoge did it for his own purpose, he did it in yangmou. After all, Zheng Ming and Chen Zhiliang had the right to decide things.


    And Chengtian imitates the array, and the meaning behind it, makes people under the southeast supreme gate have to pay attention.


    Knowing this news, Zheng Ming and others will ask whether it is good for Yan Zhaoge or not.


    On the contrary, they should thank Yan Zhaoge for revealing the news. Otherwise, if there is a big change after the event, no one can predict what kind of problem will happen.


    Between people, perception and first impression are very important.


    The same people, the same things, different perceptions, may come to the opposite view.


    That''s why we often say how to look good or how to look bad.


    Chen Zhiliang now looks at Yan Zhao''s songs, and even more praises: "interesting young people are not only gifted and outstanding in martial arts."


    Bai Ziming stood aside and never said a word. He just watched quietly and felt a lot.


    Zheng Ming first urged the boat to leave jingqingzhou gradually.


    Looking at the endless geomagnetic storm behind us, everyone felt relieved.


    Feng Yunsheng and a Hu look at Zheng Ming and Chen Zhiliang curiously.


    Ah Hu whispered, "young man, just tell them that? One side of the great Xuan Dynasty can deny it. As the saying goes, catch the traitor and the double, and catch the thief and take the stolen goods. We don''t know the specific location of Chengtian imitative array. "


    Feng Yunsheng also had a question: "is it in the capital of the great xuandynasty? Not necessarily... "


    Yan Zhaoge gently raised his mouth: "it''s not sure, but don''t worry, we don''t know, someone can know."


    Ah Hu glanced at Zheng Ming and Chen Zhiliang, and grinned: "it''s impossible to say that the people under the supreme gate in the southeast come directly to ask, and the people of the great xuandynasty will take them to see it?"


    "Of course not." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "look at it quietly. It''s about to start."


    After Zheng Ming thought for a moment, he took a look at Chen Zhiliang and gave him a few orders by way of transmission.


    Chen Zhiliang nodded and disappeared suddenly.


    Soon, Chen Zhiliang reappeared and gave Zheng Ming a miniature capsule.


    Zheng Ming takes a look at Yan Zhaoge and Bai Ziming. He doesn''t avoid them. He takes some things out of the miniature bag.


    On the deck of the windy sky boat, Zheng Ming arranged a large array in an instant.


    Yan Zhao''s song nodded slightly when he saw it. As expected, Zheng Ming had a good level of formation accomplishment.


    The light flow of Daodao gathers into a single rune, and then forms a large array together, which rises slowly and floats above the windy sky boat.


    In the next moment, the light and light on the array flow, showing many lights and shadows.


    In the light and shadow images, the vast land is presented, and then there is a long river flowing.


    The unreal river stretches to the distance, as if running to the sea.


    Zheng Ming maintained the array, while Chen Zhiliang took over the task of sailing in the wind.


    It was as if the great boat had sailed into the unreal River, and then all the way down.


    Feng Yunsheng and ah Hu were amazed. Ah Hu looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "you can find the place of the great array if you know the people who follow the pattern of heaven. After all, the array is built on the momentum of the circulation of the earth''s veins, and it''s a pure array of sacrifice, but my current cultivation level is not enough."


    He took a look at Zheng Ming and said, "the five realms of wusheng are enough."

 Chapter 689

    Feng Yunsheng looked at the vast land presented by the array above the wind boat, looked at the long river running to the distance, and whispered: "in this case, now it has been proved that there is indeed a heaven bearing array in the Huanghe sea, but I don''t know who set it up?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied quietly, "I''m not sure. The array that Zheng Mingzheng is urging now is to find a big array that touches the circulation of the earth."


    "As far as we know, no one''s mountain guarding array will touch the circulation of the earth''s veins, including the great xuandynasty."


    Yan Zhaoge looked up at the array over the huge boat: "so if there is a large-scale array to do this, then it is the goal, don''t worry about confusion, find the wrong place."


    "But the great array that can touch the circulation of the earth''s veins is not only a kind of heaven bearing and imitating array, so it can only be confirmed after the real place is found."


    Feng Yunsheng and a Hu both nodded.


    A Hu Han smiles: "the great Xuan Dynasty, won''t wait to die?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "of course not, but it will not be easy to deal with the pressure from the southeast supremacy. In this way, it is difficult for them to take into account the situation in the Huanghe sea."


    "Without the suppression of the great Xuan Dynasty, the contradiction between the bright sect and the dark sect, the Beihai sword Pavilion and other forces will be more easily intensified."


    Ah Hu scratched his head: "your goal, young master, is always to point to guangmingzong."


    "It''s natural." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are deep: "the crown of the sun is still in their hands, I never forget it."


    Feng Yunsheng heard the words and said softly, "the trial of Taiyin has long been history. Now, the ownership of the crown of Taiyin depends on a higher level of game."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "always let you take it back with your own hands."


    Feng Yunsheng looked at him and smiled: "it''s OK."


    "Ah Hu said:" from both sides of the enmity, the great Xuan Dynasty now hate you son, I''m afraid it''s not inferior to the guangmingzong


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the wind boat under his feet: "so, naturally, we need to find something for them to do."


    Ah Hu asked, "young master, do you think the great Xuans will continue to do it all the time?"


    What he didn''t mean was that Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng both understood that they were worried about the people of the great xuandynasty. In order to prevent the news from spreading out about the emperor Kaihai, it was really spreading to the supreme ears in the southeast. They simply left Zheng Ming and others here.


    Although Zheng Ming''s party has great strength and powerful tools like riding the wind and the sky boat, the great xuandynasty has the same level of martial saint and superior Saint soldiers at Xianqiao level.


    If you don''t have the heart to calculate and put aside all the scruples, you will be sure of success.


    Yan Zhaoge is not nervous: "that''s not the case. They have a lot of energy now, and they are also involved by the anti Xuanda army of huangjianhai. They can''t distinguish so many strong ones."


    "The great xuandynasty is relatively powerful and takes the initiative in the battlefield, but it doesn''t mean to come and go, otherwise the guangmingzong Mountain Gate has now been destroyed."


    "If there is any news about this kind of thing, it will completely offend the southeast supremacy."


    "Relatively speaking, they are more likely to deal with it by first withdrawing the heaven bearing model array, fooling Zheng Ming, Chen Zhiliang and other people in the past, and then slowly drawing it."


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes: "I''ve used the sea lung crystal. Without such materials, I don''t know how long they can support the heaven bearing array? Will it just stop? "


    Ah Hu grinned: "I wish you had buttoned down more things at that time."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "only the earth sea lung crystal is useful to me, and the rest is just empty space."


    He touched his chin: "now it''s just a matter of indifference. I hope that if there is only one thing like Hai Feijing, it will make them feel lucky and continue to maintain the heaven bearing imitation array."


    "But I don''t hope so much. After all, it''s hard to find substitutes."


    Feng Yunsheng asked, "what should I do if the great Xuan Dynasty has stopped the Chengtian imitative array and nothing is gained this time?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the direction of the long river of light and shadow in the distance, and said slowly: "it''s not easy to say now. It depends on the specific situation when you go to the place."


    While Yan Zhaoge and his party discussed, Zheng Ming, Chen Zhiliang and Wen Luoxia were actually communicating privately.


    "Chengtian imitates the array What do xuanwenwang and shidaoren want to do? " Chen Zhiliang''s eyes were a little deep: "or, that, what do you want to do?"


    Wen Luoxia asked, "master, that "?"


    Chen Zhiliang takes a look at Zheng Ming. Zheng Ming stretches out his hand, opens his five fingers, and makes a "Five" gesture. Then he puts up four fingers and only one index finger.


    Wen Luoxia immediately understood, and could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    Chen Zhiliang said: "you don''t need to know what it is. You just need to know that the situation is extraordinary and comparable. Don''t involve yourself in it."


    Wen Luoxia hurriedly said, "thank you for your instruction. I will keep it in mind."


    Chen Zhiliang turned to Zheng Ming and said, "that, do you want to find the whereabouts of the empress? Although there is no sign to prove the fall of empress dowager, there is also no sign that she is still alive... "


    Zheng Ming''s calm face: "the key lies in that, why should he secretly look for clues? Who does he want to hide from?"


    Chen Zhiliang''s eyes narrowed: "how do I feel, senior brother Zheng, that we should not take care of this matter? There may be a major disaster. The more we know, the faster we die!"


    As the most revered personal disciple in Southeast China, they have limited existence to fear.


    But it is precisely because of standing high and seeing far, seeing widely and knowing what ordinary people don''t know that some things seem to be hidden dangers under ordinary circumstances.


    The wider the vision, the more aware of their own lowliness. After simultaneous interpreting


    , the land emperor was only one of the four kings of the imperial palace. One of the big figures standing on the top of the world before the big break was really like a legendary figure.


    It''s a big deal to do with this one.


    And the situation in front of us is even more strange.


    Zheng Ming said softly, "most of the time, the more you know, the faster you die. But sometimes, you don''t know how to die."


    "After all, it''s under the jurisdiction of the master. What''s the matter? The master doesn''t know. He will be very passive."


    "Even if we don''t interfere, we should at least find out the situation and leave it to the master to decide."


    Chen Zhiliang nodded, and Zheng Ming went on to say, "just before we started, I had already sent people out of the huangkaihai sea and returned to report."


    "It''s the best." Chen Zhiliang nodded, then looked back at Wen Luoxia: "where is Ye Xin now? Don''t you go with each other? "


    Wen Luoxia replied: "after entering the huangkaihai sea, we separated. I don''t know where elder martial sister Ye is now."


    Chen Zhiliang sighed, but also a matter of mind.


    All of them have their own thoughts. They fly all the way by the wind and the sky and boat, crossing thousands of rivers and mountains.


    There is land in front of us, and the unreal River disappears, but there are still clues to guide us.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the mainland and knows the destination is coming.

 Chapter 690

    Riding the wind, the sky boat shuttles in the sky, crossing thousands of rivers and mountains in an instant.


    Yan Zhaoge looked up at the array above the huge boat.


    During the operation of the Dharma array, it gradually changes and is losing its direction.


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly, which means that the heaven bearing array arranged by the great xuandynasty is likely to stop working and no longer maintain.


    However, the influence of this array on the earth is long.


    So now, although the array stops working, the wind boat can still follow the changes of the earth, looking for the position before the array.


    It''s not easy to say whether we can block each other up there.


    If the people of the great xuandynasty didn''t realize that Zheng Ming and other people had set foot in the sea, they probably didn''t care. If they had known about it, they might clean up the traces now.


    A lofty mountain range appeared on the horizon in the distance.


    The windy sky boat soon reached the sky over the mountains. Once again, there was a round mirror like light shining on the huge boat. The mirror light fell towards the mountains and kept scanning.


    Soon, the mirror flashed and stopped in a valley.


    The valley is illuminated by the mirror light. Suddenly, there is a road of tawny color, which is stressed by the heavy light and then lit up.


    But the light was so weak that it disappeared immediately, almost in a flash.


    Zheng Ming and Chen Zhiliang all changed slightly.


    Feng Yunsheng and a Hu turn their heads to yanzhaoge. Yanzhaoge ponders and says, "it seems that the other party has been aware of it before. It is not only to stop the operation of the array, but also to destroy the array and erase the traces."


    Zheng Ming and his wife were very serious. They went down in the wind and hung over the valley.


    In the valley between the mountains, we can see the dust billowing in the road, but apart from some figures, we can see nothing else, not to mention the array trace.


    In the crowd in the valley, a middle-aged man stood calmly and looked up at the windy sky boat.


    Although he looked up, he was full of momentum, but he didn''t give people a lower feeling.


    It''s not even looking down, but it''s making people feel that he''s looking down on the wind and the boat and the people on it.


    Although there are other people in the valley, the middle-aged man doesn''t need any action, but simply stands there to attract all the attention, making Yan Zhaoge and others hard to pay attention to others.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes slightly coagulated: "I''m afraid that it''s a wusheng strongman at Xianqiao level. It should be wusheng Qichong. At the early stage of Xianqiao, it''s more powerful than Beihai sword pavilion''s customer Hong and others."


    After coming to the upper world, Yan Zhaoge, the martial artist at Xianqiao level, met more than one person.


    Among the nine swords of Shengling, there are two people with the same appearance, the old and the young, and the customer of Beihai sword Pavilion, Hong.


    But although the realm is the same, the pressure they bring is far less than the middle-aged man in the valley.


    Facing this person, Yan Zhaoge has a vague feeling of facing the endless yuan magnetic storm.


    The middle-aged man looked over, just opposite Yan Zhaoge.


    Even Zheng Ming, Chen Zhiliang and other people see that although the middle-aged man is eye-catching, he does not see a specific clue.


    However, Yan Zhaoge saw many things from his eyes.


    That can not afford the waves of vision, as if a long time, since ancient times has been extended to the present.


    It contains not only the meaning of the years, but also the fleeting of the time. It looks like both the lively children and the vicissitudes of the old.


    Yan Zhaoge is clear in his mind that this is the performance of cultivating the book of light and heaven, which has some attainments.


    It seems that in the eyes of the great Xuan Dynasty, the most important thing before was the heaven bearing array.


    The man in front of us can almost be regarded as the most powerful one under huangzhohai, but he has been unknown. He has been guarding the valley, the heaven bearing and imitating array, and has never been out of the mountain.


    Shenglingzi is worthy of cultivating the private martial arts of the jade Qing Dynasty. There are many strong inheritors, more powerful than the royal family of the great xuandynasty.


    The deep and deep voice sounded in the valley. It was from the middle-aged man: "some Kangping family, the ancestor, the son of shenglingzi, are you all high-ranking people in the southeast?"


    His voice was not loud and there was no breath of power.


    But in the sunshine around the windy sky boat, the water waves suddenly shook.


    Zheng Ming''s face remained the same: "Zheng Ming at the southeast gate, Mr. Kang, please."


    Kangping, a middle-aged man, said, "in the past, we were allowed to stay in the huangcaohai sea. I don''t know what you want to do here today."


    Zheng Ming then looked away from Kangping and scanned the valley.


    "Kang Ping? " Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng, ah Hu look at each other.


    "Chen Zhiliang said," I don''t dare to give you an order, but if you have any questions, please ask Mr. Kang to help us out. "


    Kang Ping said quietly, "please speak."


    Chen Zhiliang looked at him and asked slowly, "lingshizu, xuanwenwang, Shi daoren and other predecessors came to Tianjing in dongnanyang to report to mingjiashi that they wanted to make the eight trigrams Baoyang elixir with the help of the emperor''s interest in Haiti."


    "Excuse me, Mr. Kang, do you need to set up a heaven bearing imitation array to refine the eight trigrams Baoyang immortal pill?"


    Kang Ping, like a plain lake, replied without any salt or salt: "naturally, it is not necessary. There is certainly no heaven bearing array here."


    As soon as Chen Zhiliang''s eyes were fixed, Kangping''s eyes fell on the shining array of Dharma above the windy sky boat: "is it through the return to hiding array that you are looking for? It''s no wonder that we are here just now. We once set up an array of sources and streams to attract the local spirit, so that the circulation of the local vein is disordered. "


    Chen Zhiliang took a deep look at Kangping.


    The earth return and reclusion array can only find the place where the earth vein disturbs, but it is not only the heaven bearing and imitating array that can disturbs the earth vein, so can the source and source earth generating array.


    Kang Ping, with his hands behind him, said slowly, "we are going to set up an effective array for alchemy, which is not needed. The southeast sovereign has no idea. He will not be blinded by some groundless rumors."


    Chen Zhiliang looks at Zheng Ming, but he is shocked to see him.


    "Ye Xin, why are you here?"


    Hearing this, Chen Zhiliang was even more surprised. He turned his attention away from Kang Ping and looked at Zheng Ming. As expected, he saw a tall woman in the valley.


    Wen Luoxia said: "elder martial sister ye?"


    The woman is her elder martial sister, and Ye Xin, Chen Zhiliang''s own disciple. She went to huangjianhai together before, but after a short separation.


    Ye Xin''s body shape flies up, goes on the wind boat, and salutes Zheng Ming and Chen Zhiliang: "Shifu, Shibo."


    Chen Zhiliang examined her: "how are you here?"


    Ye Xin replied, "I was just about to report to Shifu that someone came from the south of China in the hot weather. He secretly stepped into the south-east of China''s Yangtian Kingdom and entered the huangjianhai sea. His disciples were in danger of being poisoned. Thanks to the help of the people of the great xuandynasty."


    Chen Zhiliang frowned: "you know your identity, but to start?"


    Ye Xin nods, the expression with anger and lingering palpitation appears on her face: "exactly."


    Zheng Ming and Chen Zhiliang look at each other with more attention.


    Kang Ping''s line of sight, at this time, looked at Yan Zhaoge: "we are allowed by the Supreme Master of southeast Mongolia to stay in the Tianjing of Southeast China. It''s the right thing to help when we meet this kind of thing."


    "However, there are some accounts to be reckoned with between Kang and this little brother."


    Yan Zhaoge glanced over and saw Mrs. Kang, Qi Wei, Kang Jinyuan and Kang Maosheng all appear in the valley together.

 Chapter 691

    When Yan Zhaoge saw Kang''s wife, Kang Jinyuan''s mother and son, and then Kangping''s mother and son, he could not help grinning: "it''s really a family."


    I met Mrs. Kang, Qi Wei and others for the first time. Yan Zhaoge had some accidents.


    Although I was sent to jingqingzhou, which is far away from here, I came here by boat in the wind.


    It''s unexpected that Mrs. Kang and them can come back so soon, which shows that after the first World War in xinhezhou and tianyinzhou, these people also kept running here.


    But look at Ye Xin again, Yan Zhaoge suddenly.


    The disciples of the supreme in the southeast suddenly appeared in the huangqionghai sea, which naturally made them care.


    Kang Jinyuan''s eyes were full of anger and resentment. He stared at Yan Zhaoge. Qi Wei''s face was expressionless and his face was very gloomy.


    But let Yan Zhaoge always care about that seemingly indifferent Kangping.


    Being watched by his eyes, Yan Zhaoge suddenly felt as if he was in a trance, and all sorts of visions appeared in front of him.


    It''s like watching the world change as time goes by.


    Like sinking into the long river of time, the spirit is hard to extricate itself, gradually being assimilated by the flowing time and becoming numb.


    "Sure enough, this man practices zeuguantian script. It''s a little hot." Yan Zhaoge is alert and quietly carries the mysterious skill of Wuji Tianshu.


    As soon as his spirit is clear, the whole person seems to be turned into nothing, and can no longer be defined by time.


    No beginning, no end, disappeared in the long river of time.


    In Kangping''s indifferent eyes, he suddenly burst out with amazing spirit. He stared at Yan Zhaoge, but saw that Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were calm and calm, even more indifferent than him.


    Zheng Ming snorted, and the light around the boat suddenly became more intense, almost condensed into essence.


    On the surface of the boat, innumerable light flows, turning into innumerable runes and floating, forming a light curtain to isolate the eyes of Kangping.


    Zheng Ming asked coldly, "Mr. Kang, do you want to kill people on a windy boat?"


    Chen Zhiliang''s face is also ugly. Ye Xin is puzzled. Wen Luoxia and Bai Ziming are shocked.


    Kangping is not only powerful enough, but also unpredictable.


    Unexpectedly, he went through the defense and prohibition of windsurfing and almost killed people.


    Baoguang, the bodyguard of Tianzhou, didn''t push to the extreme just now, but it was also very strong.


    It''s just that many of the seven martial arts saints, the strong at the early stage of Xianqiao, are difficult to achieve. Even if they want to do it, how many can be so understated?


    Kangping looked at the sky completely shrouded in Xiaguang, like a giant light ball sailing in the wind. His eyes became dull again, and nothing unusual happened.


    He replied faintly: "it''s good for you to know that this little boy named Yan killed kangmou''s fellow senior brother, which almost destroyed my young son''s life. Kangmou wanted him to pay for his life, which was also the right thing."


    Zheng Ming said coldly, "there is a personal feud between you to solve. Someone Zheng won''t interfere. But this Yan Xiaoyou is on the boat at the moment. He is my guest under the southeast gate. Mr. Kang has crossed the boundary to start his business in the windy sky boat."


    Mrs. Kang said in a soft voice: "my grandfather has just been reckless. Please excuse me, but I''m just angry, but not just out of personal hatred."


    "Although there are not many arrays that can disturb the earth''s pulse, they are not one or two. Why did you think that it was the heaven bearing array?"


    "I think it''s the result of the discord between Yan and Zhao."


    Mrs. Kang said calmly, "we didn''t speculate randomly, but because we saw the treasures of this son, such as haifeijing, chengtianlixiang, and hunyuantu. These are the array setting objects of Chengtian imitating array. We are also curious about what he wants."


    "His deeds and plans have been exposed, and he killed our fellow disciples. Now he is biting back to hide his heart. Please be aware."


    On the windy boat, Zheng Ming and Chen Zhiliang look at each other.


    Yan Zhaoge smiles and shakes his head with a calm look.


    Chen Zhiliang takes a look at Ye Xin, wants to ask what, but shakes his head and doesn''t speak.


    With the strength gap between the two sides, even if Kangping did something, Ye Xin could hardly detect it.


    Even if this is the Chengtian imitating array before, he has some ways to make Ye Xin think that it is the origin of the array.


    Zheng Ming and Chen Zhiliang have some headaches.


    The valley has been a blank, the previous array is gone, there is no basis for everyone, now the situation becomes yanzhaoge and the two sides of the great xuandynasty together.


    The great Xuan Dynasty rescued Ye Xin without any real evidence. Although Zheng Ming and others were suspicious, they could not be investigated too much.


    Between Yan Zhaoge and Kang Tongren, Zheng Ming and Chen Zhiliang are not good at helping each other.


    What ye Xin just reported also made her master and uncle very upset.


    The situation seems to be more chaotic and confusing.


    In the south of China, some people sneak up to plot against Ye Xin. Knowing that Ye Xin is the direct descendant of the southeast supremacy, they still intend to kill people, so they must have a lot of plot.


    To some extent, it is even more urgent than the task of Chengtian imitative array.


    Zheng Ming turned to Yan Zhaoge, hesitated a little, and said, "where is Yan Xiaoyou going next? Let''s take a walk together. "


    Looking at such an outstanding young Junjie, Zheng Ming is still in love with talents and intends to protect them.


    If he let Kangping and other people take revenge on Yan Zhaoge, Zheng Ming thought that the young man would fall here if he had great ability.


    After all, although Yan Zhaoge has become a saint, the gap between the two sides is still too big.


    Yan Zhaoge feels Zheng Ming''s kindness, smiles and nods his thanks.


    But he had no intention of leaving.


    "I''d like to ask you to give me a hand. The truth is so easy to cover up." Yan Zhaoge smiles and punches at the array above the windy sky boat.


    Zheng Ming''s eyes flickered, and he immediately felt that the ground retreat array set up by himself was changing.


    Among them, the mystery of change makes Zheng Ming have an eye opening feeling.


    This retreat array was arranged by him. He also had great attainments in the way of array. After careful consideration, he gradually understood what Yan Zhaoge wanted to do.


    After a little hesitation, Zheng Ming acquiesced to Yan Zhaoge''s action and helped him from the side.


    There is a way of flowing light rising from the sky on the back of the earth and escaping from the wind boat, scattering towards the valley below, forming a vast light fog.


    Qi Wei saw that his face changed color first: "stop him!"


    As soon as the words are out, I know that they can''t do it. That''s like taking no action.


    Light and fog enveloped the valley, and illusory images gradually emerged in the valley.


    In the light and shadow, a huge and mysterious array operates. In the center of the array, a magnificent altar stands.


    Looking at this scene, Chen Zhiliang murmured: "this is not the appearance of the original formation. The altar is used only for the emperor''s worship."


    Light and fog restore the array set up before in the valley. Although it is illusory, it is like light and shadow leaving traces.


    "Yan Zhaoge smiled:" how can you wait for black and white

 Chapter 692

    In the valley, the light and fog surged, forming an unreal scene, showing a huge and mysterious array.


    During the operation of the array, the light of the Taoist road with yellow color rushed out of the central altar and then fell into the four lands.


    Zheng Ming looks at the scene and hums, "it''s really a heaven bearing array......"


    Ye Xin on the boat was ready to help Kangping and other people to talk. At this time, he was at a loss: "that''s not the array just now."


    Chen Zhiliang also hummed, "elder martial brother Zheng is watching. In fact, this change was made by elder martial brother Zheng''s hand. It can''t be fake."


    The valley suddenly became quiet, and the atmosphere was eerie.


    Tanaka Kangping and others, look at the hovering Shenzhou in the sky.


    And the wind boat above, surrounded by the glow of the sun has reached an unprecedented peak, brilliant flow, ready to start or run away at any time.


    Kangping''s face is still calm, but his eyes are never dignified.


    Mrs. Kang is serious and serious, but she has lost her composure.


    Qi Wei''s withered and yellow cheeks are more cold and fierce. His hands move subconsciously, as if to take out something.


    He is the array master. He has all kinds of treasures. He can be used to arrange powerful array at any time.


    Kang Jinyuan is even more ferocious, gritting his teeth and tensing his body. He almost has to fight.


    Beside him, kangmaosheng is similar to Kangping. He can keep calm, but he is also very serious. He is more serious than when he faced the sky fire and thunder attack array in quanlingzhou.


    For a time, around the world, the air seemed to solidify.


    Bai Ziming on the windy boat didn''t make a sound.


    At this time, if there is any change, things may go out of control.


    Bai Ziming took a look at Yan Zhaoge, and then looked at Zheng Ming, who was in charge on the windy boat at the moment: "it''s too shameful to tear people down in person, so will the other party become angry and simply kill them?"


    Since we can''t cheat, we should fight openly and directly tear our faces to take violent measures.


    Bai Ziming had to worry that Kangping''s strength was just a flash in the sky, enough to make everyone afraid.


    He is also on the windy boat. This time, it seems that he will be hit by the fish.


    Yan Zhaoge felt Bai Ziming''s vision, turned to look at each other, smiled and nodded, with no fear or scruples on her face.


    Kangping''s strength is really strong. Just by looking at him, he can kill those who step into the realm of martial saint.


    If Yan Zhaoge was not different from ordinary people, he would be immersed in the long river of time and killed by Kangping.


    However, as long as the other Xianqiao level strongmen of the great xuandynasty are not present, and Kangping has no more than one superior holy soldier in his hand, he can''t ensure that Yan Zhaoge, Zheng Ming and others can be retained by his hands.


    I dare not say that I can surpass Kangping when I am sailing in the wind, but I have a great chance to escape.


    What''s more, before they came, Zheng Ming also made arrangements. It''s impossible for them to be killed quietly.


    If something goes wrong, the supreme leader of Southeast China will definitely investigate it.


    Maybe there are other great figures behind Kangping and others, but the disciples who were passed on by themselves disappeared for no reason and died, so the southeast supreme can''t give up.


    The three emperors and five emperors, the ten supremacy, as the master of the upper world, are inextricably related to each other. The southeast supremacy is not a single generation.


    Zheng Ming looked down at the valley and said slowly, "can you ask Mr. Kang what kind of array is this? Does it come from the source?"


    "It doesn''t matter if Mr. Kang still denies it, Zheng will have other disciples here soon. Let''s wait patiently and ask my elder martial brother who is more proficient in other arrays to identify it."


    When Yan Zhaoge hears the words and smiles, what Zheng Ming said is actually to point out the current situation for Kang Ping and others.


    Of course, Tianzhou is ready to escape.


    To be able to stabilize the primary reason for the other party''s inaction, it is still necessary to ensure that the opponent is not sure that he or she can leave all his or her people behind.


    Kangping looked up and watched the wind boat in the sky. After a long time, he said slowly, "this is the end of the matter. Kang doesn''t need to say much, but the truth of the matter here involves too many things. No matter I am, but I am respectful, I can''t bear it."


    He sighed: "if it is convenient, Kang would like to see the supreme petition of Southeast China, which will be decided by his old man."


    Qi Wei''s face changed slightly and turned to look at Kangping.


    Kang Jinyuan even exclaimed: "Dad!"


    Next to him, Kang Maosheng grabs him and shakes his head. Kang Jinyuan tries hard to break away from Kang Maosheng''s hand, but he looks at his wife.


    Kang Ping slowly raised his hand to signal them not to speak.


    Kang Jinyuan''s face is full of discontent, but he dare not make a sound again. Qi Wei on one side also looks up to the sky and sighs, all of which are discontent and discontent.


    On the windy boat, Zheng Ming and Chen Zhiliang are also slightly relieved.


    Kangping is still very rational. He chose to bow his head for the time being. There is no rush to jump from the wall.


    Zheng Mingyan said: "what Mr. Kang said seems to be a secret? If you want to meet with your tutor, Mr. Zheng is willing to introduce you. Welcome to Jinting mountain. "


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to invite Kangping to board the windy sky boat, which is tantamount to ushering in wolves.


    Zheng Ming turned to look at Chen Zhiliang and said, "later, younger martial brother Chen, you will lead Mr. Kang back to Jinting mountain."


    Jinting mountain is located in the central area of Southeast yangtianjing, which is the place of Dongfu of southeast supreme Daochang.


    Chen Zhiliang nodded, "yes, senior brother."


    He got off the windy boat and came to Kangping and other people. With a steady hand, he said, "when it''s convenient for Mr. Kang, you can start."


    Kangping looked around four, looked at the light and fog that had not yet spread out, and said: "anytime, we can start as soon as possible."


    "Just one more thing, Yan Zhaoge, did you worship under the southeast supreme gate?"


    Chen Zhiliang said: "that Yan Xiaoyou is not my classmate, but he is also a fellow guest. If he is willing, he can follow us back to Jinting mountain."


    Of course, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t need to go, but Chen Zhiliang tells Kangping and Yan Zhaoge that they have temporarily protected them.


    Kang Jinyuan was gnashing his teeth in hatred, but Kang Ping didn''t see his anger. He just said lightly: "in the future, what decision will the southeast supreme master make? Naturally, there are his old people''s considerations. But let me talk a lot. If you want to introduce him, you have to check it carefully."


    "There is a noble soldier on this man."


    Chen Zhiliang was slightly shocked, and then nodded: "the talent of heaven, but there are also great opportunities, atmospheric luck."


    Zheng Ming, Bai Ziming, Wen Luoxia, Ye Xin and others on the windy boat were all surprised.


    All eyes fell on Yan Zhaoge. Zheng Ming and Wen Luoxia were OK, mainly shocked.


    Ye Xin is inexplicable. Suddenly, a man with superior soldiers appears in front of him.


    "Real?!" In the bright light of the white son, there is an irresistible envy, but as for jealousy: "good guy, those who have just entered the realm of martial saint, it''s not bad to have a inferior Saint soldier, and it''s a great chance to have a superior Saint soldier? Is it not those people who deliberately spread false information to pit him? "


    Qi Wei, beside Kangping, said coldly, "that holy soldier is a treasure on the sun, the sun seal."


    Sun on the sun, sun seal


    Riding the wind, the boat suddenly died in silence.

 Chapter 693

    Bai Ziming, a little confused, can''t understand the implied meaning of Qi Wei''s words.


    He didn''t come from the upper realm, but from the lower realm. His cultivation realm reached the four levels of wusheng. After seeing the initial realm of God, he soared to the upper realm.


    In his side of the world, did not hear the name of the sun.


    But this did not prevent him from realizing the importance of it.


    Just watching Zheng Ming''s face suddenly change on the windy boat, we can see that he is different from others.


    Around Zheng Ming, Wen Luoxia and Ye Xin were confused at first, but soon they suddenly realized that they were shocked to see Yan Zhaoge.


    In the valley below, Chen Zhiliang hears the words and is equally shocked. Almost subconsciously, he looks back at the wind boat in the sky.


    Seeing Zheng Ming''s appearance, Bai Ziming said to himself, "it''s similar to what he had just heard about when he was imitating the heaven array..."


    The old man woke up, looked at Yan Zhaoge, envy and greed all disappeared, and became extremely cautious.


    Bai Ziming felt that, just as Kangping and others set up Chengtian imitative array, Yan Zhaoge also had a big secret. He was careless when he was involved, and his fate was worrying.


    "The sun on the sun..." Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes slightly.


    The first picture in his mind is the fist left in the sun seal when he collected it in the eight pole world.


    The fist was intended to condense into a young man''s appearance, but he could not see clearly.


    This man should be the original owner of the sun seal, and also the person who refined this superior holy soldier.


    Is he the sun god mentioned by Qiwei and other people?


    It seems that a lot of people know it here.


    Yan Zhaoge noticed that Zheng Ming, Wen Luoxia, Ye Xin and others looked at him.


    He thought for a moment and smiled: "I know the sun seal, but I have never heard of the name of the sun, which makes you laugh."


    The expression of Zheng Ming and others suddenly became strange.


    A group of people looked at each other. Wen Luoxia couldn''t help asking: "this Young master Yan, are you not from the upper world, but from the lower world? "


    Yan Zhaoge nodded calmly: "that''s right, I have a little chance to come to the upper boundary."


    Wen Luoxia had to say something more. Zheng Ming''s eyes were fixed, so she swallowed the words again.


    Zheng Ming said slowly, "Yan Xiaoyou has never heard of the great name of the sun?"


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his palm and replied, "Sun seal, I know, sun Scripture, I also know, but I really haven''t heard the great name of sun sun."


    Zheng Ming''s eyes were even more eccentric when he saw that his expression was not fake.


    "Even the scriptures of the sun are known, but do not know the name of the venerable one on the sun?" Zheng Ming''s heart is more guilty of murmuring.


    He looked down at Kangping in the valley, who was trying to kill Yan Zhaoge in front of his group.


    Is Kangping aware that Yan Zhaoge has no direct contact with the original owner of the sun seal, so there is no taboo, or is the one behind Kangping, who is supposed to respect the sun?


    If it is the former, it means that Kangping is just revenge on Yan Zhaoge, and it''s unnecessary to give him trouble.


    If it is the latter, the water in it will be deeper.


    What kind of people respect the high cold on the sun? It''s the top strong person who created the present situation of the upper world and revived the Taoism. It''s the person who survived the great destruction in the legend.


    As early as the last time he appeared more than a thousand years ago, his accomplishments were only higher than those behind Kangping.


    If he is still alive today and there is no big accident, his strength will be even higher.


    The great man behind Kangping can''t bear it!


    However, Kang Fangcai still attacked Yan Zhaoge. Zheng Ming felt that he was a prudent and rational man, and he should not do it because of his anger.


    There may be something behind this, which makes Zheng Ming shudder.


    Of course, it may also be Kangping''s intention to make a bluff.


    Only in this way, the background of Yan Zhao''s song also becomes confusing in Zheng Ming''s eyes.


    Yan Zhaoge has nothing to do with the cold. Zheng Ming certainly doesn''t believe it.


    But what''s the point of Yan Zhaoge''s admitting that he has the sun seal or even that he knows the solar scriptures?


    It''s like watching the light and shadow scene restore in the valley, and it''s unnecessary for Kangping and others to deny.


    "Maybe, although he had contact with the sun god, he just got the sun seal and the sun Scripture inheritance, but the sun god didn''t mention his identity to him?" Zheng Ming thought in his heart, but did not dare to think about it.


    It''s better not to speculate easily about the thoughts of the big people at that level.


    To report it to master Dongnan is to accomplish one''s duty.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Ming looks at Yan Zhaoge and says, "Yan Xiaoyou..."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I come to the upper Kingdom, and I''m in a clan here with Huang Kaihai. There are some old enemies of Guangming clan that need to be solved."


    Zheng Ming opened his mouth and swallowed what he wanted to say.


    Kangping and others must explain to the southeast Supreme Master, because they set up the heaven bearing imitation array in the southeast Yangtian territory. If there is a follow-up, it will certainly affect the southeast Supreme Master.


    And Yan Zhaoge here, not to mention whether he bears the mission given by the original owner of the sun seal, even if there is, it is not sure whether it is related to the southeast supremacy.


    If Tongguang mingzong''s affairs are really only Yan Zhaoge''s personal problems, then the southeast supremacy will not interfere.


    There are all kinds of attacks on each other by the major forces under the south-east Yangtian environment. The extermination of the sects is not without it. It is not to cause real chaos. The southeast supremo has no mind to manage it.


    At this time, it would be an active feud to jump in and move the layout of the sun.


    If the means of sun worship is used in the south-east sunny environment, it is impossible for the south-east supreme to stand by.


    It''s just that there''s no sign of that at the moment.


    It is easy to confirm whether Yan Zhaoge and guangmingzong have personal feud.


    Zheng Ming sighed and shook his head slightly: "Yan Xiaoyou would like to visit Jinting mountain?"


    Although it''s not easy to interfere, I hope I can understand the situation as much as possible, at least not with a black eye.


    "I''d like to hear that." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "however, if it''s convenient, I want to deal with my private affairs in huangjianhai before I go to Jinting mountain."


    "I''ve heard a lot about the name of southeast supremacy, and naturally I hope to meet him."


    Zheng Ming estimates that Yan Zhaoge''s private affairs are the hatred between him and guangmingzong.


    He said: "younger martial brother Chen will introduce Mr. Kang to pay a visit to his family teacher. I will stay in huangjianhai to check something."


    It''s impossible to be a thug.


    This is also a proper meaning. It will not urge Yan Zhaoge to immediately visit the southeast supreme master like Kang Ping, and will not prevent Yan Zhaoge from seeking revenge from Guangming sect, but it will not help Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "it''s a wonderful experience for me to travel with you. You''re welcome."


    Of course, it''s wonderful. The harvest is much richer than expected.

 Chapter 694

    Yan Zhaoge knew that most of the things Zheng Ming said he wanted to verify were related to the things ye Xin had been attacked before.


    There may be many secrets, but Yan Zhaoge is not going to be involved for the time being.


    It''s not only a coincidence, but also under their own careful management. Now the situation of huangjianhai is very different.


    Although Zheng Ming and others are not involved in the fight between Yan Zhaoge and guangmingzong, he was once a guest on the windy boat. Only when the news came out, guangmingzong had to care.


    Kangping will go to Jinting mountain to meet the supreme one in the southeast. The result is unpredictable.


    However, before the southeast supremacy gave a clear statement, the great Xuan Dynasty in the Huanghe sea must temporarily lay down its banner and become a low-key man.


    Even if Kangping left huangjiahai, the strength of the great Xuan Dynasty was still strong. They were willing to be quiet and the anti Xuan forces were relieved.


    Now a fierce battle in Huanghe sea has come to an end, which is predictable.


    Although, according to Yan Zhaoge''s idea, it''s better to be able to directly break through the gate of guangmingzong before the great xuandynasty.


    However, Beihai sword Pavilion, Tongren island and even youdarkzong may not be happy to see this scene. As a result, most of them are wars between the great xuandynasty and the whole anti Xuanzong forces. It is difficult to predict the fate of guangmingzong among them.


    It may not be able to recover, or it may be able to gain a lot.


    What''s more, if the crown of the Taiyin falls into the hands of the more powerful great xuandynasty, it will undoubtedly drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf.


    Comparatively speaking, the current situation has more space for Yan Zhaoge''s activities.


    Without the external pressure of the great xuandynasty, the internal contradictions of the anti Xuanda army will emerge again.


    He was originally in Beihai sword Pavilion, but now he is taking advantage of the situation to defeat the great xuandynasty, forcing the great xuandynasty, who had the initiative, to turn to defense and stop the war, which is undoubtedly a great help to all the anti xuandynasty forces.


    In addition, there are other gains.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes slightly coagulated, and his mind felt the sun''s imprint in silence again.


    After the great disillusionment, most of them knew the historical process of the eight polar world, but they were unfamiliar with many things in the upper world.


    Now we can communicate with the descendants of the southeast supreme family, which will undoubtedly have a great harvest.


    Intelligence, knowledge, information, and similar things are not changed. When and where they are right, they can play a role far beyond imagination and are invaluable.


    What''s more, the sun seal is closely related to myself now.


    Well, maybe there are also the crown of the sun and the awe inspiring Sabre


    Yan Zhaoge glances at Feng Yunsheng. Feng Yunsheng''s eyes are aligned with him, and they blink at the same time.


    Feng Yunsheng''s expression is the same, but her hand holding the knife has several blue tendons on its back.


    The sun chilling sabre, still in a flat and strange shape, is quietly folded in the sheath, not very impressive.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Zheng Ming and said with a smile: "you have something to do, just deal with it. After you leave here, you can put Yan and his classmates down."


    Zheng Mingyan said: "it''s OK to go on another journey. Yan Xiaoyou wants to stay in the boat all the time. When is Yan Xiaoyou going to deal with private affairs, you can leave the boat by yourself. You''re welcome."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "thank you in advance here."


    Bai Ziming, who has been quietly watching the progress of things, has no plans to put in words.


    How much of today''s situation was predicted by this young man when he boarded the ship?


    The water in the upper boundary of this world is really unfathomable. If one doesn''t pay attention when walking, he may have a disaster of covering the top.


    The most terrible and sad thing is that, in many cases, people may die without knowing why they are so unlucky.


    Dense jungle, numerous towering trees, luxuriant branches and leaves, covering the sky.


    Under the soil, there are so many hidden things.


    The old man now has a sudden impulse to lament.


    At the beginning, I was also full of spirit. After climbing to the top of the original world, I spent many years of painstaking cultivation and finally succeeded in transcending the limit and moving towards a higher place than the peak.


    Flying up to the upper world, I also had a great ambition, and the success of setting up the line with Zheng Ming and other people is equivalent to a preliminary foothold in the upper world, with an excellent beginning.


    But who knows, next wind direction is more and more wrong.


    Chengtian imitates the array. Even Zheng Ming and Chen Zhiliang, the heirs of the southeast imperial clan, attach great importance to it. We can see the remarkable points.


    To the valley, here is waiting for a Xianqiao level martial road strong, amazing strength.


    Just now, the two sides are facing each other, and the war is on the verge of breaking out. However, Bai Ziming is accustomed to the wind and waves in his original world, and still pinches a cold sweat.


    Although he was a little frustrated, Bai Ziming soon straightened out his mind and realized that his current strength and involvement in similar things are very dangerous.


    He can see that the level of this confrontation is probably not in this valley.


    The real confrontation between the two sides is not Kangping, Zhengming and other people, even Kangping, such as Xianqiao wusheng, may be just a pawn.


    When he thinks about it, he feels like he''s just a fish in the water.


    Looking at Yan Zhao''s song again, the white son''s bright eyes can''t help becoming complicated: "you are playing with fire, young man."


    In the valley, no matter Chen Zhiliang or Kang Ping and others, they are not calm when they look at the view of the windy sky boat.


    Kangping quietly sent a message to his wife and children: "quickly report the details to the emperor, and I will leave for Jinting mountain now."


    "Before the emperor''s order is issued, or I have news back, Huang Jianhai will keep a low profile. Don''t act rashly. Inform the two martial uncles and Xuanmu king as soon as possible to accept the troops. At present, it''s not suitable to fight again."


    "The earth sea lung crystal is about to run out. If you don''t get the follow-up supplement, you can''t hold on to the Chengtian imitation array. Just stop."


    Mrs. Kang and Qi Wei both look obscure.


    This stop is equal to the hard work of more than one generation in the previous hundred years.


    Mingming already has eyes and eyebrows. We can see the dawn of hope. Now it''s all in vain.


    This makes people who are more determined in mood and will almost go mad.


    "That Yan Zhao song..." said Mrs. Kang in a deep voice


    Kang Ping''s expression was indifferent: "don''t touch him first, and don''t further offend the southeast sovereign until the emperor has a decision."


    "But keep an eye on him, and find out if there is any sign of the sun on his back."


    Qi Wei''s eyes were even colder: "it''s all bad in this kid''s hands. If there is no one behind him, he will not live like death! I want him to regret why he was born from his mother! "


    Kang Ping said, "let''s meet King Xuanmu, keep a low profile, and then keep a low profile, paralyze the anti Xuans forces in the huangjianhai sea, and don''t give them any threat."


    "This kid has enemies with guangmingzong. Give them a loose environment and let them fight! This pass is over, and huangzhahai is still our world. "

 Chapter 695

    Kangping, who is quiet in appearance and depressed in heart, is no less than his wife and Qiwei.


    But at the moment, he can only restrain all this. He goes East with Chen Zhiliang, leaves huangzhahai, and goes to Jinting mountain where the Taoism hall is located under the southeast supreme gate.


    Mrs. Kang and Qi Wei watch Kangping and Chen Zhiliang leave together.


    Looking at the Shenzhou giant ship in the sky, they both felt a little chest tightness.


    Yan Zhaoge is in the sunshine, they can''t see it, but they know that the person who broke their family''s affairs is on the windy boat.


    In the twinkling of the sun, the giant boat finally got back to work, riding the sky wind, breaking through the flowing clouds and going away in a flash.


    Qi Wei and others can only sigh.


    Kang Jinyuan cried discontentedly, "mother! Why don''t we do it? Although it''s strong to ride the wind and the sky and the boat, why can''t my father and uncle Qi arrange the array to build the land? They are not our opponents! "


    Qi Wei''s face was extremely ugly.


    Mrs. Kang shook her head and said, "most of them can''t defeat us, but if they want to run, they have a great chance."


    "If you kill people, you will be killed if you succeed. If you don''t succeed, you will let the news out. If you don''t succeed, you will be killed by the supreme leader of Southeast China."


    Kang Jinyuan countered: "it''s just a disciple of the southeast supremacy, not the southeast supremacy himself. If we kill him, we will kill him. The southeast supremacy will investigate. We have the emperor''s support. I''m afraid he won''t succeed?"


    "It''s not that simple," Mrs. Kang sighed


    Although they have their own backers behind them, they have been ordered to act in secret by setting up a heaven bearing array in the sea of Huanghe.


    Now it''s exposed and made a lot of noise. The job is undoubted.


    Now it is not only necessary to give an account to the Supreme Master of the southeast, but also to rely on the mountain for his own family.


    We are not afraid of the supremacy of the southeast, but once there is a big conflict between the two sides, we would have done a bad job, and as the fuse of the conflict between the two sides, Kangping and other people can not have a good ending.


    Therefore, Kangping had to go to Jinting mountain to try his best to make things smaller. In this way, things may turn around.


    Mrs. Kang and Qi Wei also understand this truth. No matter how much they don''t want, they can only bear it first.


    "Elder martial brother Qi, please deal with the aftermath. I''ll meet with king Xuanmu." Mrs. Kang looked at Qi Wei and said, "our two families like to talk about their relationship, but they may not be willing to swallow their words in huangjianhai."


    In the past, Xuanwen king, shenglingzi, and Shi daoren took their disciples to the huangcaohai. The basic purpose was that there was a legendary clue about the whereabouts of the empress of the earth.


    There are special geographical conditions in the Huanghe sea. In this valley, the arrangement of the heaven bearing imitation array is twice the result with half the effort.


    The descendants of shenglingzi and Shi daoren are all in seclusion, leaving all the affairs on the surface to xuanwenwang.


    Over the years, the great Xuan Dynasty was used to dominating the emperor in huangjianhai.


    Qi Wei said coldly, "what if he doesn''t want to? Xuanwenwang and xuanchengwang are gone after all. Without our help, he would have been sitting on the river and mountain where the emperor''s sea is unstable. If he could hold the situation for a while, he would have thanked his ancestors. "


    Mrs. Kang said, "let''s stop. The anti Xuan army dare not fight back. After all, no one knows what the southeast supremo will do."


    "Our strength is there. If the other side wants to take advantage of the maneuvering hand, it needs to weigh its own identity."


    "Most of them are also concerned about the news from Jinting mountain," Qi said


    Mrs. Kang pondered for a moment: "you may as well make some false appearances for them."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the windy boat, Yan Zhaoge and others left together.


    Of course, Zheng Ming doesn''t mind Yan Zhaoge staying on the boat, but in that way, he is just as idle as Bai Ziming.


    This is not what Yan Zhaoge would like to see.


    Under his own promotion, the emperor''s sea changed and the whole situation changed. If we want to gain more in this change, we need to continue to work hard.


    However, in the absence of saying goodbye, Yan Zhaoge began to sidestep and get more useful information from Zheng Ming, Wen Luoxia and others, and information related to the upper world.


    Before that, Yan Zhaoge had a faint feeling by talking with the martial artists of the dark sect.


    After the great disillusionment, in the long history of the upper world, some people and some things seemed to be constantly diluted and dealt with.


    To this day, there are many historical materials, gradually annihilation, few people know.


    By contrast, youmurong has a long history and many historical materials. It is believed that it will be more powerful than Beihai sword Pavilion and Tongren island.


    But in the dark sect, Yan Zhaoge can get more information about the upper world, mostly in the current era, or in the last millennium or so.


    Further on, authenticity is hard to guarantee, and more and more missing, far less detailed than in recent years.


    However, Zheng Ming, Chen Zhiliang and others were born in the southeast supreme family, and Kang Ping and others had not a simple background.


    Here, they can also know a lot of secrets from a long time ago.


    Both the bright and the dark sects are inherited from the Youming holy religion in the past, and they were once very popular. However, because of the split of the Youming holy religion in that year, many high-level powerful people died and fell, resulting in many historical records of the dark sects lost.


    "The sun is shining on the sun and cold. It''s said that it''s the strong one who survived the great destruction." Wen Luoxia looks at Yan Zhaoge in a strange way. Obviously, some people still don''t believe that Yan Zhaoge doesn''t know the specific origin of the sun seal.


    If she wants to come here, if it''s a lineage or even a disciple of the sun, it''s easy to understand that Yan Zhaoge has such accomplishments at a young age.


    "After the great disillusionment, he and several other powerful people opened up the upper boundary, established our living environment today, revived the Taoism, and built Kunlun again."


    Wen Luoxia said: "these great powers of predecessors are called" nine Obsidian after the great destruction ". However, it seems that they just experienced the great destruction at that time. The environment of the world is still very unstable, and there are many dangers in the world."


    "In order to calm down these dangers, some of the strong of Jiuyao also fell. After that, there is such an unknown existence as the sun on the sun. "


    Yan Zhao song listened with relish, so that Wen Xia Xia make complaints about it.


    He turned a blind eye to Wen Luoxia''s strange eyes, and his heart was full of thoughts.


    After listening to the story of Wen Luoxia, Yan Zhaoge now has a little understanding of the original master of the superior soldier here.


    In the history after the great disillusionment, this Obsidian sun worshiper was undoubtedly an important person.


    At present, the whereabouts is unknown. If you are still alive, you will not be surprised. Your normal strength will increase and progress. Now in this field, you are undoubtedly a big man walking sideways.


    Just look at the other people in the Kunlun Jiuyao that he called with him in the past, and then you can deduce the situation of this sun worshiper.


    Tuyao Town star, now the emperor of the three emperors.


    Yinyao plan is superior to the emperor, and it''s named together with the emperor. Now it''s the hidden emperor among the three emperors.


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips.


    In the same way, it can be seen that in the past, none of Kunlun Jiuyao was a fuel-efficient lamp.


    There is no doubt that in the era after the great disillusionment, they are an existence that can never be bypassed or forgotten.


    But the question is, after the great disillusionment of the past, why were those first long years buried in the dust of history?


    If someone did it deliberately, who would it be?


    Why?

 Chapter 696

    Wen Luoxia introduces the situation and solves many questions in Yan Zhaoge''s mind.


    However, the more you know, the more questions you have.


    Through the conversation with Wen Luoxia, Yan Zhaoge can be sure that someone is desalinating the past history.


    As a direct descendant of the southeast supremacy, Wen Luoxia''s understanding of the past history is superficial, mostly legendary.


    It''s no wonder that the great forces like youyinzong have little knowledge of historical information.


    Other small and medium-sized forces, even ordinary people, let alone.


    As we all know, the historical data that we are all familiar with are basically the situation after the great situation in the upper world has stabilized in the last millennium.


    The historical details of more than a thousand years ago are mostly buried in the long river of time. Perhaps only a few people who have experienced them personally know the real details.


    At present, what Wen Luoxia said may not be all accurate. Yan Zhaoge has a clear idea about it. It is a reference.


    Rao is so, but also a sense of shock.


    "The sun is shining, the cold is high Is it the real name? " Yan Zhaoge thought.


    He looked at Wen Luoxia and asked casually, "but I don''t know whether the emperor and the hidden emperor are the descendants of Sanqing or the people in the temple of heaven in the past?"


    Wen Luoxia was stunned: "Kunlun Jiuyao rebuilt Kunlun Mountain and continued the Taoist incense. It''s said that there are unique ancient books that master the inheritance of Yuqing."


    "But whether it''s Yuqing''s Orthodox lineage or whether it''s a chance coincidence that got the secret script, my Shizu may know that I''m a younger generation, but I don''t know."


    The yuxu palace in Kunlun Mountain is said to be the founder of Yuqing and the Taoist temple of heaven at the beginning.


    Wen Luoxia continued: "in fact, after the great disillusionment, all schools and sects, more or less, were involved."


    The founder of the Taiqing Dynasty established the foundation of martial arts for all ages, and cultivated all human beings and all people.


    After that, hundreds of schools were in full swing. In the long years, countless strong people kept exploring and opening up one road after another, leaving behind one orthodoxy after another.


    In a less strict way, more than 90% of Taoists can be regarded as Taiqing''s disciples and grandchildren.


    After the great disillusionment, people either directly inherited the Daoism before the disillusionment, or excavated the relics and unique knowledge of predecessors, and traced back to the source, all benefited from the founder of the Taiqing Dynasty.


    After a pause, Wen Luoxia said: "as for Shangqing The emperor once had an order that the people of the upper Qing Dynasty should not set foot on the upper boundary. "


    Hearing this, Yan Zhaoge''s mouth twitched slightly.


    However, we know that at present, we have gained a lot.


    Yan Zhaoge quietly communicates with sun seal.


    With the deepening of his connection with the sun seal, his understanding of the treasure is getting deeper and deeper, and gradually aware of many anomalies.


    For example, in the past, in the region, it was right to simply display the martial arts of solar Scripture to honor the cold fist and seal the Jiuyou gap on the sun.


    But in addition to melting the brilliance of the Obsidian sun star, Yan Zhaoge realized that there were other reasons for the artistic conception.


    Even some of them are like the power artistic conception described by fan Tianshu and Yin Yang Tianshu in the ten volumes of the original Tianshu of Yuqing Dynasty.


    The power of the sun seal, which imitates the legend of covering the heaven and earth and overturning the heaven and earth!


    At the same time, compared with the incomplete version I saw in the library of the temple, the sun Scripture I master now is not only complete, but also more profound and powerful.


    However, the more refined Yan Zhao''s songs are, the more I feel that the improvement of the current solar Scripture has more or less referred to the yin-yang heavenly script of Yuqing.


    The yin-yang Tianshu, like the light Tianshu and the creation of Tianshu, is one of the six books after the birth of Tianshu in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, exhausting the mystery of the change of Yin-Yang.


    Among them, nature also includes to Yang with to Yin.


    Yan Zhaoge thought to himself, "it''s not much different from what I expected, but the situation is more complicated. The upper world is really right, otherwise it will be sold, and maybe it will help to count money."


    Zheng Ming, Wen Luoxia, even Kang Ping, Qi Wei and others don''t know, but Yan Zhaoge is clearly remembered.


    When the sun was placed in the abyss of the eight polar world to suppress the Jiuyou gap, it was also a plan to hide Li Daitao''s rigidity from others.


    Who does he want to hide from?


    Where did you go after you lied to others? What should I do?


    Apart from the cold, the woman who left the crown of the sun may also be a member of Jiuyao.


    In addition to the remains of Luo Zhudao, Yan Zhaoge can''t help sighing that there are many shallow Jiaolong in the eight extreme world.


    While Yan Zhaoge is thinking about things, others are also paying attention to him.


    The woman named Ye Xin, who is watching Yan Zhaoge talking with Wen Luoxia, has a complicated look.


    She was just embarrassed.


    Kangping and others helped her. She accepted each other''s affection and intended to make a few words for the great xuandynasty in front of her master and uncle.


    Who knows the matter but makes a big problem of Chengtian imitating the array, so that she can only stay on the side and be honest, and even be glad that she didn''t say much wrong.


    As a result, Kangping was forced to go to Jinting mountain to meet the supreme leader in the southeast. In the great xuandynasty, which had the upper hand in huangzhohai, his strength was not damaged, but he had to swallow his breath and shrink his defense and act in a low-key way.


    At present, the young man is still very moist and free.


    Ye Xin is surprised that Yan Zhaoge has such cultivation strength when he is young. He is even more shocked by his experience of turning over his hands to make huangjianhai change the world.


    Although it''s taking advantage of the situation, it''s impossible for anyone to successfully borrow the powerful people who have no deep friendship with themselves.


    Thinking of the sun seal, thinking of the sun on the sun, Ye Xin is a little relieved. The man in front of her is undoubtedly a young man with good luck.


    In their complicated thoughts, they traveled all the way by wind, sky and boat in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xin first returns to her mind. She needs to guide her uncle Zheng Ming where she was in danger.


    In the middle of the road, Yan Zhaoge said goodbye to Zheng Ming and other people, and went down with Feng Yunsheng and ah Hu to ride the wind.


    Looking at the windy sky boat, it disappeared in the sky and disappeared. Ah Hu wiped his saliva and said, "if only we had such a boat."


    After that, he found that Yan Zhaoge didn''t respond. Ah Hu turned around and saw that Yan Zhaoge didn''t look at the windy sky boat, but turned around and looked in the opposite direction.


    That is to say, the direction when we just came. Chengtian imitates the direction of the valley where the array was located before.


    Ah Hu asked, "what''s the matter, young master? Someone is following us in the great xuanwang dynasty?"


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "I didn''t find anyone following me. I just saw the array. It felt strange."


    "Strange?" Ah Hu Qidao: "how strange?"


    Yan Zhaoge takes back his eyes: "after all, it''s the light and shadow image restored by secret method, not the real array. I can''t make a conclusion, but I feel a little different from the Chengtian array I used to know."

 Chapter 697

    Yan Zhaoge no longer looked at the direction of the original Chengtian imitation array, turned around and said, "OK, let''s go, too."


    Ah Hu asked, "where are we going now, young man? Do you still go to the north of huangzha sea? Or back to jingqingzhou? "


    Yan Zhaoge said: "jingqingzhou didn''t need to go first. The endless yuan magnetic storm there is now rampant and serious. Although Wen Luoxia has gone down into the sea, he can''t see the shape of it, but he can''t get the secret of the sea bottom."


    "As for the northern part of the huangkaihai sea, there is no need to go back now."


    Originally, the great Xuan Dynasty abandoned the Beihai sword Pavilion and didn''t attack it. Instead, it turned to Guangming sect.


    However, the anti Xuanda army decisively chased out the North Sea, followed and harassed the dynasty all the way, and the two sides kept fighting and pestering.


    They have a long way to go from guangmingzong Mountain Gate.


    Yan Zhaoge estimated that the idea of the great Xuan Dynasty was to besiege and help, and force the anti Xuan army to give up their land interests in the North Sea by attacking the guangmingzong Mountain Gate.


    After the anti Xuanda army is drawn out of the sword world of moluzhou, it may shrink back at any time when the distance is relatively close.


    When the distance is far enough, the emperor suddenly turns around and fights back. Most of the anti Xuan forces cannot return to the sword world of moluzhou.


    In this way, the greater xuandynasty, which forces the other side to fight in the wild, has greater advantages.


    This is yangmou. Even if the anti Xuanda army knew the calculation of the dynasty, it could only be led by the nose.


    Otherwise, the great Xuan dynasty would directly step on the guangmingzong Mountain Gate, and it would not suffer any defeat.


    This is the advantage of the great xuandynasty as the party occupying the initiative of the battlefield.


    The Allied forces of the anti metaphysical forces can only try their best to make up for it from other aspects and create favorable conditions in the unfavorable environment.


    "Now, because of the supremacy of the southeast, the great xuandynasty is going to stop for a while. Even the method of feigning defeat and ambush like the recoil gun and the dragline can''t be used. If we say that we shrink, we must shrink honestly and dare not play with our hearts." Yan Zhaoge said: "so in order to avoid the anti Xuanlian army taking advantage of the situation to pursue and kill, if they want to withdraw, they must withdraw cleanly."


    "One time back, and then hang high exemption card, shrink defense."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "they are more powerful. Under the low-key posture of maintaining defense, the anti Xuanda army is also hard to light up the war. The great xuandynasty just doesn''t want to further stimulate the southeast supremacy under the circumstances of having caused trouble. It''s not to fight back or scold back."


    A Hu learns his appearance and the same action: "they must block the news, and they can''t publicize the things that their family offended the southeast supremacy."


    "That childe, let''s go to find the main force of the anti Xuanlian army and tell them the news?"


    "Taking advantage of the contraction and retreat of the great Xuans, the anti Xuans coalition took the opportunity to counter attack a wave, which may be the last chance to hit the great Xuans."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "we should be so, but we may not be able to achieve what we want. The great xuandynasty should have some rules."


    After that, they went on the road.


    The great xuandynasty and the anti Xuanlian army are still in full swing, showing a glued situation. It is not difficult to find where they are.


    All the way to find out the news, came to a continent in the northeast of the huangkaihai sea, Yan Zhaoge and others can even feel the spiritual shock between the heaven and the earth in the distance.


    That''s because there are so many confrontation and conflicts between the strong that the aura circulation of the surrounding environment is disturbed.


    Yan Zhaoge far away, you can see the distant sky there are streamers and flames flashing.


    There was another war between the two sides.


    Billowing waves swept all over the world, sweeping the sea in an instant, setting off waves of tsunamis and approaching the place where Yan Zhaoge and others are located.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what a fierce attack."


    The fight started suddenly and ended quickly.


    Almost in an instant, one of the parties to the conflict will take a retreat, as if they do not want to fight each other to death.


    However, their rules and regulations are obviously not disorderly, and their retreat is orderly. It seems that they have been prepared for a long time, and they will not be entangled by each other.


    On the attacking side, the momentum is very fierce, forming a pursuit trend, which will not give up and leave the opponent behind.


    Ah Hu asked hesitantly, "young master, are we late?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "it''s not late. The most striking thing for the attacker is a sword light and a fire light."


    It''s really eye-catching, because the people who made the move were so powerful that yanzhaoge could feel the power breath from afar.


    Feng Yunsheng and a Hu still have a big gap in their cultivation realm at present. In their eyes, it''s just shining, shaking their hearts and minds, which is hard to distinguish.


    However, the current cultivation realm of yanzhaoge can be distinguished.


    The sword light, like the long river of time, is meaningful and far-reaching, while the fire light is violent and fierce. In the fire light, the light and shadow of seven birds fluttering high can be seen.


    There is no doubt that the former is the lightsaber of time flow, which is the hand of the strong one of shenglingzi, while the latter is the result of the unique skill of the royal family of the great xuandynasty, the five fire real skill, which urges the seven bird treasure guns.


    Yan Zhao Song said: "I am the great Xuan Dynasty, I am the one who has the final say, and the time for withdrawal is in my hands. Before I withdraw, I will attack the other side first, anyway, I will be good at strength and I will not lose."


    The anti Xuanlian army didn''t want to fight against the great xuandynasty in such a neutral field, but wanted to delay the progress of the great xuandynasty.


    In normal times, similar plays have been played many times. If the enemy advances, he will retreat. If the enemy retreats, he will pursue him.


    If the great Xuans did not fight, the anti Xuans coalition would also take the initiative to find a quarrel, and then retreat with one strike. When the great Xuans stopped fighting back, they retreated.


    Now, it seems that the great Xuan Dynasty was completely enraged. It stopped going to the gate of guangmingzong mountain and took the initiative to turn around and launch attacks. The anti Xuan allied forces could not get them, and they would never fight against the great Xuan Dynasty here. Naturally, they would retreat faster and more firmly.


    Yan Zhaoge turned his back and said, "it''s just that the great Xuans, like them, have made up their minds this time. After the anti Xuans allied forces run away at full speed, the great Xuans will turn around and walk away."


    "When the anti Xuan coalition forces react and want to pursue, they may not be able to catch up."


    Ah Hu asked, "before the great Xuan Dynasty, you can use this method, right?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied: "before, the main goal of the great xuandynasty was not guangmingzong Shanmen, but to force the main force of the anti Xuanlian army to fight with them in the wild, so that they could disintegrate to the greatest extent and even eliminate their opponents."


    After breaking the gate of guangmingzong mountain, the great xuandynasty actually had a limited harvest. The anti Xuanda army directly stopped thinking and completely returned to the northern sea area of moluzhou sword world.


    The alliance did not fail to do its best, but it was the inevitable advantage of the great Xuan Dynasty to control and occupy the initiative.


    Guangmingzong can''t say anything about it. He can only help Beihai sword Pavilion defend wholeheartedly.


    Most of the powerful people in the clan are here, but they don''t break the inheritance.


    "So the great xuandynasty didn''t want to get rid of its opponents before. The anti Xuanlian army knew this clearly. From a certain point of view, the two sides actually had a bit of tacit understanding, just playing and sawing." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "but now the great Xuans have changed their mind, but the anti Xuans have no idea."


    A Hu Han smiled: "with us, it''s not the same."

 Chapter 698

    Yan Zhaoge looked at the sky in the distance: "the great Xuan Dynasty is very aggressive, and it will be very fast to retreat later. Now even if it contacts with the anti Xuan coalition forces, it is very difficult to keep them."


    He shook his head: "at the end of the day, the family background of the great Xuan Dynasty is thicker and stronger, but..."


    Yan Zhaoge paid close attention to both sides of the fight and smiled a little: " However, other directions are not certain. "


    After that, he took Feng Yunsheng and a Hu and began to approach the outer battlefield.


    The direction taken is naturally the direction of the retreat of the anti Xuanlian army.


    The momentum of the attacking side was unprecedented, which made the anti Xuanlian army unstable for a while.


    In order to avoid being completely encircled by the opponent in the field to launch a decisive battle, the anti Xuan forces retreated and retreated again, and quickly went north, leaving the sea area in front of them.


    Finally, the offensive of the great Xuan Dynasty gradually stopped.


    When the anti Xuan forces were able to successfully open the distance, everyone was slightly relieved, and then sent a guard to investigate and re determine the whereabouts of the great Xuan Dynasty.


    After the great Xuan Dynasty stopped the attack, it seemed to give up the pursuit again, turn around again, and continue the previous journey.


    This scene, both sides are very familiar with, has experienced many times.


    Now, it seems that everything is just the same again.


    The difference is that the attack of the great Xuans was just too fierce, which made the anti Xuans retreat more ruthless.


    When the anti xuandynasty allied forces tried to catch up with and keep a close eye on the great xuandynasty again, they were surprised to find that the faster the great xuandynasty moved, the faster it could not keep up with them.


    All the high-level powers of the anti Xuan forces were surprised, and the abnormal actions aroused everyone''s vigilance.


    As a result, the pursuit speed of the anti Xuanlian army was slower, and everyone seemed to be hesitating.


    Yan Zhaoge and his party were then close to the camp of the anti Xuanlian army.


    Seeing that the speed of the anti Xuanlian army''s pursuit slowed down and showed a hesitant attitude, Yan Zhaoge and his three men all looked at each other bitterly.


    The power of the great Xuan Dynasty was stronger, and suddenly there was an abnormal move. The anti Xuan coalition was naturally nervous for fear of falling into the other side''s calculation.


    It''s proper to be cautious at this time, but unfortunately, the great xuanwang dynasty took advantage of their mentality.


    At present, this slow speed has broken the hope of catching up with the great xuandynasty finally, and enabled the accelerated great xuandynasty to retreat successfully.


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head slightly and looked at the person he had welcomed in front of him, with a smile on his face: "elder Wu, long time no see, no harm."


    An old man in black came in front of him. It was the first Wu Zixiu in the dark hall who Yan Zhaoge had seen in a dark branch altar in the south of Huanghe.


    Yan Zhaoge first found a dark sect disciple in the periphery to contact and let him report.


    After receiving the news from Yan Zhaoge, the dark sect obviously attached great importance to it, and soon Wu Zixiu came out.


    Seeing Wu Zixiu, Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "have you come here all the way from the south of Huanghe?"


    Wu Zixiu is the quintuple of wusheng, the strong man who saw the middle realm of God, one of the first three halls of youdarkzong, a heavyweight figure, and also a high-level figure in the whole anti Xuanlian army.


    After the end of the ceremony, the general altar of youyinzong was destroyed, so he was in urgent need of help. It was predictable that he and the large forces of youyinzong appeared in the northern sea area.


    Wu Zixiu sighed and said, "it seems that you were still yesterday. Yan Xiaoyou is not only safe, but also extraordinary. It''s amazing."


    He clearly knew that Yan Zhaoge had only been in the holy land for about a year.


    It is appalling to see such rapid progress.


    In particular, such a strong young man is even more valuable.


    "I heard from my classmates that it''s you, Yan Xiaoyou, the Guangming sect''s nongyuxuan, who cracked the sky fire and robbed the thunder array, but he''s a shameless person who''s fishing for fame." Wu Zixiu sighed with regret: "I was in the boundary of moluzhou sword at that time, and I want to thank you."


    "In tianyinzhou and xinhezhou, the situation was very chaotic. After that, you and guangmingzong''s people disappeared. We are sorry to hear that. Fortunately, you and your fellow menji have their own destiny."


    Yan Zhaoge waved: "elder Wu, you are welcome."


    He looked at Wu Zixiu and said, "let''s talk about it later. When Yan came here, he actually told me something important. About the great xuandynasty, about the southeast supreme."


    Hearing the four words of "the great xuandynasty", Wuzi felt calm.


    But when he heard Yan Zhao''s song and then referred to Southeast supremacy, the old man''s face suddenly became solemn.


    In this three-thirds acre of land in the south-east yangtianjing, things related to the south-east supremacy are not trivial.


    At the same time, things related to the great Xuan Dynasty and the southeast supremacy let Wu Zixiu, the dark patriarch, pay attention.


    Yan Zhaoge simply said the story, and Wu Zixiu was stunned.


    , the great Xuan Dynasty, has been practicing simultaneous interpreting in the Huanghai Sea for many years. It has been concealing the world''s eyes and ears. It is only related to one of the four imperial lands in the legend, but now the southeastern extreme has known it.


    In order to avoid further infuriating the southeast emperor, the great Xuan Dynasty was forced to shrink, so it had to be quiet and low-key for a while, and sent a special person to Jinting mountain to meet the southeast emperor to explain the petition.


    Wuzi is a high-level man of the dark sect. After learning the news, he immediately thought of many things.


    Looking at Wu Zixiu in meditation, Yan Zhaoge pointed to the retreat direction of the great Xuans: "the present reaction of the great Xuans actually proves the truth of Yan''s intelligence."


    Wu Zixiu also looked in that direction, half absentminded and half sighed and said: "if it is true, we will miss a good opportunity. Although it may not hurt the great Xuan Dynasty, it can also take advantage of writing."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "now, in fact, it''s not too late, there is still a chance."


    Wu Zixiu said, "Oh?"


    "Yan Xiaoyou, please come with me," he said to himself, "our patriarch has always wanted to see you, but it''s a pity that he always has a strong side."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "time waits for no one. Let''s go."


    When I saw Zhou Haosheng, I also saw several other big men in the anti Xuanlian army.


    Beihai sword Pavilion leader, "Beihai divine sword" Gu Hong, wusheng Qichong, Xianqiao initial state.


    The leader of Tongren Island, gongsunwu, the "three dragon elephants" and the "six martial saints", saw the late realm of God.


    As well as the Guangming patriarch, "Guangyao jiuxiao" Luo Zhitao, wusheng Liuchong, saw the late realm of God.


    In addition, other top strongmen of Beihai sword Pavilion, Guangming sect, Youmo sect and Tongren island also gathered together. Besides these four forces, other leaders of the sect who joined in the anti Xuanlian army, or the strongmen of the independent martial arts.


    Most of the others looked at Yan Zhaoge with the eyes of scrutiny, while Guangming clan looked up and down, which was very imposing.


    This is the first time they have seen Yan Zhaoge in person.


    The young man whose cultivation realm is limited, but he makes Guangming emperor angry.

 Chapter 699

    Yan Zhaoge is also the first time to see the high-level leaders of Guangming sect led by Luo Zhitao at such a close distance.


    Surrounded by a group of martial saints and powerful people who see God level, they just look like a melting pot.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled, but didn''t care.


    In the current environment, Guangming people can''t do anything to break him up.


    Standing in the middle of the crowd, Beihai sword Pavilion customer Hong glances around.


    His eyes everywhere, like a visible sword, cut off the eyes of those who are hostile to Yan Zhaoge.


    Luo Zhitao turns around and looks at Gu Hong. Gu Hong doesn''t give in at all.


    "He may have something to do with the great Xuans, otherwise he can''t explain how he can escape under the strong hands of two wusheng wuchongjie." Luo Zhitao said lightly: "one of them is still everyone in the array."


    As the master of Guangming sect, he was dressed in black, which was the opposite of other Guangming martial artists dressed in white.


    Under the protection of other dark sect warriors in black, Zhou Haosheng, the leader of dark sect, was in white.


    The two groups stand face to face, which is a kind of Taiji yin-yang fish.


    Zhou Haosheng stroked his beard and said with a smile, "don''t forget who cracked the sky fire and robbed thunder array. Is it under the gate of Guangming sect?"


    The faces of all the people of Guangming sect were gloomy and even more angry.


    Luo Zhitao''s expression remained unchanged: "Yuxuan has made a mistake. I am deeply sorry and have already apologized to Gu, but this is not contradictory to what we are talking about now."


    Gu Hong and Zhou Haosheng raised their eyebrows slightly.


    A dim patriarch said: "Lord Luo means that the great xuandynasty broke the heaven fire and thunder array, so that Yan Xiaoyou could get trust from us and play a greater role in luring us into a greater crisis?"


    "What kind of crisis can be compared to the destruction of the sword world of moluzhou by the sky fire and thunder robbing array?"


    The elder of the dark sect hummed, "the worst result is that we are fighting against the great xuandynasty without the advantage of land."


    Luo Zhitao, an old man beside him, said slowly, "one yard at a time, maybe this Yanzhao song really broke the affairs of the great xuandynasty before, but it doesn''t mean that they won''t unite later."


    "This son was probably captured by the great xuanwang Dynasty. In order to survive, he is now under the orders of the great xuanwang Dynasty. He returned to our head to pit us. Dai sinned and made contributions."


    Another elder of Guangming sect beside him said coldly: "the sky fire and thunder RAID array was broken, and the great xuandynasty really should hate him to enter the bone, but the other side may not have no farsighted people, just focus on the past losses, but turn to plan for the future, and use this advantage to gain our trust and try to plan."


    The man looked at Yan Zhaoge like a hawk and Falcon: "first check him to see if he has been banned or set up a mechanism."


    "Yan Zhao song smell a smile:" this meaning, I originally died in the hand of the great Xuan Dynasty, just calculate innocence


    The elder of Guangming sect looked indifferent: "you can also try to see if you can escape under the hands of the two martial saints of our sect, the five realms of martial arts, to prove that my inference is wrong."


    Quiet down for a while.


    To be fair, this is the doubt in everyone''s heart, including Beihai sword Pavilion and youdarkzong.


    Yan Zhaoge can escape from Shengtian under the joint attack of Mrs. Kang and Qi Wei, which makes everyone feel strange.


    Although we know Yan Zhaoge''s talent and strong cultivation strength, the strength comparison between the two sides is too wide.


    People of guangmingzong doubt that even if there is a sun seal, it should not be such a result, unless Yan Zhaoge can play the power of the sun seal for a long time, or can urge the complete power of the sun seal.


    However, it should be impossible to take Yan Zhao''s song as the present state of cultivation.


    So Yan Zhaoge, who was supposed to have died, suddenly appeared in front of him again. Everyone was surprised.


    Wu Zixiu frowned and said, "Yan Xiaoyou is coming here because he has important information to tell you. You can''t delay."


    The other side tit for tat: "do not verify whether he is a detailed work of the great xuandynasty, who knows whether his news is true or false, is it a trap of the great xuandynasty? Now the actions of the great Xuan Dynasty are so strange, he just happened to appear at this time, isn''t it suspicious? "


    Yan Zhaoge chuckled: "the descendant of the supreme gate in Southeast China, will he design a suit with the great xuandynasty to lead you into the urn?"


    Everyone breathed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s no joke," said Gongsun Wu, the leader of Tongren Island, with a shrug of eyebrows


    Everyone has the same feeling, just heard Yan Zhaoge''s words, just felt his heart beat as if missed a beat.


    Of course, it''s no joke. If the southeast lords were so supportive of the great xuandynasty, they could not resist at all. They didn''t need to join hands and fight together now. They just broke up and went home.


    Even if it''s just the personal thoughts of the disciples of the southeast supreme sect, we have to weigh them carefully.


    In other words, if Jinting mountain really has this idea, it doesn''t need to design the next set, just sweep directly.


    Although a lot of big guys didn''t make a move, but they stood on everything almost suffocated others.


    But Yan Zhaoge still talks and laughs: "it sounds like a ridiculous joke, doesn''t it? That means it''s impossible. "


    He looked up and glanced at Luo Zhitao and others: "how can I survive? Please don''t worry about it. First, think about how to deal with the next situation of huangjianhai."


    "For the sake of offending the emperor of Southeast China, the great Xuan Dynasty will shrink in an all-round way and act in a low-key way, and send people to Jinting mountain to see the emperor of Southeast China''s petition. Before things come to an end, the great Xuan Dynasty should be a turtle for a while."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a leisurely smile, "you think that the present actions of the great xuandynasty are weird. That''s why."


    The venue was silent again, unprecedented.


    At the next moment, although there was no one to speak out, the private communication broke out.


    Under the rolling of Zhenyuan, they communicate with each other and become one.


    Everyone looked at each other, you look at me, I look at you, the eyes are full of shock and disbelief.


    Hongshen, a customer of Beihai sword Pavilion, asked: "what''s the matter? Why did the great Xuan Dynasty offend the supreme one in the southeast? "


    Just a while ago, Wu Zixiu had already sent a message to Zhou Haosheng.


    After listening, Zhou Haosheng was also surprised. Looking at Yan Zhaoge, his eyes were full of exploration.


    Wu Zixiu glanced at him, and Zhou Haosheng nodded slowly after meditating.


    "It''s like this..." Wu Zixiu broke the silence on the surface and began to talk about Yan Zhao''s songs to find his own experience.


    After listening, everyone was awestruck and stared at Yan Zhaoge: "so to speak..."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and nodded, "well, let''s see it. Strictly speaking, it''s also because of Yan."

 Chapter 700

    Everyone''s eyes fell on Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge looks around, smiles, and hands a miniature bag to ah Hu who is behind him.


    When the miniature bag was opened, a corpse appeared in front of the crowd. It was the old man among the nine swords of Shengling who was carrying the precious things such as Chengtian ritual incense in a low-key manner.


    He is the body of the martial saint. Although he died for a long time, his Qi and blood have declined, but his body is still not corrupt.


    It''s not much different from when I was alive, except that my skin is slightly green and no blood color is seen.


    After seeing the old man''s face clearly, some of the people on the scene had their eyes slightly fixed: "Liao Zheng, the character in the nine swords of Shengling."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "by chance, I foresee this man, kill him, and unexpectedly get the chengtianlixiang, dihaifeijing, hunyuantu and other treasures he carries."


    "These treasures are all used for setting up the heaven bearing imitation array. Yan knew them just in time, so he saw through their hidden plot."


    Yan Zhaoge''s mouth is gently hooked: "after that, when he meets the southeast supreme gate, he smoothly mentions a sentence."


    People around looked at the body in front of them, and they were silent.


    Gongsunwu, the owner of Tongren Island, turned to look at an old Tongren Island elder beside him. He said, "I heard that there is a peeping pearl on this Yanzhao song?"


    The other side replied, "yes."


    Gongsun Wuwei nodded his head and exchanged glances with Gu Hong, Zhou Haosheng and Luo Zhitao.


    Several leaders are silent at this time.


    Luo Zhitao always looks at Yan Zhaoge, his eyes are more and more deep.


    Yan Zhaoge smiles in his heart. Luo Zhitao, Gu Hong and other people talked earlier, revealing that they had known that nongyuxuan had made great contributions.


    It seems that in the previous war between tianyinzhou and xinhezhou, Qi Wei and Mrs. Kang really focused on Yan Zhaoge, but ignored Zhang Zhuo, Qi Changlao and Yue Baoqi.


    At that time, all the people of all sects survived. Guangming sect failed to block the news. It''s no longer a secret who cracked the sky fire and thunder array.


    Listen to Qi Changlao and others report the story at that time. Gu Hong and other big men know that Yan Zhaoge has a peeping pearl.


    Therefore, it''s the Guangming people who don''t waste their breath to continue to question Yan Zhaoge.


    But in fact In the valley where Chengtian imitated the array, Yan Zhaoge didn''t record the images at that time by peeping at Tianzhu.


    First of all, Kangping is powerful, with strange and hegemonic means. Under the influence of breath, Zhenyuan can open up and block the peeping of Tianzhu.


    Secondly, in order to prevent Kangping, Zheng Ming, Chen Zhiliang and others pushed the defense and prohibition of Chengfeng Tianzhou to the extreme.


    Under the cover of rich sunlight, there is no record of peering into the sky.


    Put a single bead outside, Kangping can instantly detect it, and it can be directly isolated from the air.


    It''s just that Yan Zhaoge will not explain to gongsunwu.


    The other side likes how to guess, let them guess, which is more beneficial to Yan Zhaoge.


    Anyway, Zheng Ming and others are still in huangjianhai. It''s really necessary to verify that Yan Zhaoge is not out of the question.


    After Gu Hongchen''s silent film was engraved, he looked at Yan Zhaoge and arched his hand solemnly: "say, when the sky fire broke the thunder array, my Beihai sword Pavilion will inherit Yan Xiaoyou''s human feelings."


    "Now Yan Xiaoyou finds out the secrets of the great xuandynasty, which leads to the attack of the southeast supremacy, which greatly blows the arrogance of the great xuandynasty. Gu here thanks in advance."


    Before that, the overall trend of the war situation, no doubt, the great Xuan Dynasty is stronger, more dominant, occupy the initiative.


    The anti Xuanlian army can only be forced to see the moves.


    The great Xuan Dynasty turned its spear and attacked the gate of guangmingzong, which undoubtedly put the anti Xuan coalition in a dilemma.


    Gu Hong, Luo Zhitao and others can only cope with it reluctantly. It should be said that if there is no big accident, their goal is to minimize the loss as much as possible.


    Most of the losses are fixed, just to see how big the losses will be in the end.


    But now, Yan Zhaoge brought a big surprise to them and the great xuandynasty.


    Not only that, because of the intervention of the supreme gate of Southeast China, the whole war situation of huangcaohai was completely reversed.


    The anti Xuanlian army almost won without fighting, and the great xuandynasty almost lost without fighting.


    This even made Gu Hong, Luo Zhitao and others feel a bit confused and frustrated.


    It is the young man who has entered the realm of wusheng who has caused all this.


    Guangmingzong was particularly embarrassed. The great xuandynasty did not retreat. The final result was that the Mountain Gate of guangmingzong was broken by the great xuandynasty.


    Luo Zhitao and others look at Yan Zhaoge at the moment, but they can never talk about friendship.


    They don''t think that Yan Zhaoge''s move is intended to make good friends, repair and ease the relationship between the two sides.


    Look at the looks of other people around, let alone Beihai sword Pavilion and youmurong. They are from Tongren island. At the moment, they are also full of admiration for Yan Zhaoge.


    Luo Zhitao and other powerful Guangming sects have a sense of crisis in their hearts.


    Zhou Haosheng, the patriarch of youmur sect, sighed at this time: "it''s extraordinary that Yan Xiaoyou has overcome the storm, but it''s a pity that we got the news, but it''s still a step too late."


    "The hesitation just now has deprived us of the opportunity to pursue the great xuandynasty. Now it is too late to pursue it."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "maybe, there is another chance."


    When they heard the words, their eyes fell on Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "just now I saw the attack launched by the great Xuans from a distance, and then retreated. I found a problem."


    "As far as I know, the top three of the great Xuans who attacked the general altar of youdarkzong and then polished the sword world of Luzhou can be roughly counted as three."


    "There are two of the nine swords of Shengling, all of which are the seven swords of wusheng. One of them is even the top-grade Shengbing cloud lightsaber in the early stage of Xianqiao. In addition, Xuanmu king, who is now in charge of the great xuandynasty, is also the top-grade Shengbing xuanwang gun, although he is the six swords of wusheng and sees the later stage of the God."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes twinkled: "it seems that only two people have made a move just now. If the little one is in the dark, it''s just enough. But if not, where will he go if he has left before?"


    The voice is not down, Gu Hong, Luo Zhitao, Zhou Haosheng, gongsunwu and other people''s eyes all burst out amazing.


    Zhou Haosheng said slowly, "suppose that there is no such thing as the supreme disciples in Southeast China finding the Chengtian imitative array, what would the great xuandynasty do if it was against us normally?"


    Gu Hongyan said: "there will be an end to all this. We will pursue to a certain extent. Although it''s hard for Guangming clan, we must stop and return to moluzhou. Otherwise, the loss will only be greater. Our strength is not as good as that of others. It''s a relatively good result to save the vitality of others lost land."


    Luo Zhitao was silent. Gongsunwu looked at him and said, "but the great Xuan Dynasty is not willing to do so. Their goal is to defeat or even destroy our main force at one stroke."


    Zhou Haosheng said one word at a time: "he is a powerful martial Saint at Xianqiao level. He is likely to try to walk around our rear and cut off our retreat!"

 Chapter 701

    Zhou Haosheng said, the scene is a moment of silence.


    Although it''s not sure whether the truth is the same or not, just thinking about the possibility makes everyone feel cold.


    Now they are far away from the gate of Beihai sword Pavilion, the sword world of moluzhou.


    If you are cut off by the other side, it will be difficult to go to guangmingzong Mountain Gate or return to Beihai sword Pavilion Mountain Gate in moluzhou.


    The people who copied them didn''t need to fight with them. As long as they were stopped short-term and short-term, or slowed down their progress, the main force of the great xuandynasty would quickly fight back.


    At that time, the result was that the anti Xuanlian army was made dumplings by the great xuandynasty.


    The original intention to avoid fighting against the more powerful great xuandynasty in the field of neutral field has been hard to preserve, so it can only be decided in advance.


    In this way, the consequences of the anti Xuanlian army are undoubtedly worrying.


    Someone coughed dryly: "we have been avoiding this all the time, and we have been monitoring the movements of the powerful of the great xuandynasty."


    "If a powerful martial Saint at Xianqiao level suddenly leaves their army, we should not be unaware of it..."


    There was a sigh immediately beside him: "but just now we all saw that only two of the top powers of the great xuandynasty did. Moreover, we just didn''t see the top-grade holy soldier cloud lightsaber!"


    The former man stammered, "maybe it''s just to hold down the battle and not to make a move. After all, their goal is to retreat, get rid of us and prevent us from pursuing them in turn."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "anyway, now we can''t catch up with the main force of the great xuandynasty. Why don''t we try another possibility?"


    "As for where that person may be, I believe you have a general idea of it."


    Gu Hongyan said: "if the original plan is to intercept us, the route is relatively fixed, but there are only a few."


    He glanced over Luo Zhitao, Zhou Haosheng and gongsunwu: "I''m going to go. What do you mean?"


    Zhou Haosheng stroked his beard and smiled: "I''m going to go there, too. Although the great Xuan Dynasty offended the southeast supreme, it''s a big issue. It''s not clear what the southeast supreme will decide."


    "If the great Xuans could continue to move freely in the huangzha sea, they would surely make a comeback again."


    "Now that they are forced to shrink and retreat, why not try to weaken them?"


    The old man in white sighed: "after all, their strength is stronger, they are more tenacious, and we can''t take too much advantage of them, and we can''t let them hurt their muscles and bones. If they were really divided, now is a good chance to break each other."


    Qi Wei and Mrs. Kang must have reported directly to the main force of the great xuandynasty, but they didn''t necessarily know that the great xuandynasty had plans to divide its troops before.


    In this way, King Xuanmu and others received news, made a decision to withdraw troops, and also informed the troops who had previously moved to the rear.


    In this case, even if King Xuanmu and his troops waited for some time to attack the anti Xuanlian army, they would not be able to ensure that the other army would retreat at the same time.


    After all, they should also prevent Yan Zhaoge from coming to inform the anti Xuanlian army. They can''t wait too long.


    Gongsunwu nodded slowly: "such a good opportunity, at present, it may also be the last chance. If we miss this time, it is difficult to have such a good situation."


    After a long silence, Luo Zhitao said, "agree."


    Gu Hong nodded: "in this case, it''s not too late. I will go first with Lord Luo, Lord Zhou and Lord Gongsun."


    "The rest of us are going to pack up and step back. We are going to withdraw to moluzhou first. We are going to be careful on the way to prevent any accident."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "I will talk with Yan Xiaoyou later. Yan Xiaoyou is free. Welcome to Beihai sword Pavilion."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "you are welcome


    Make up your mind, Gu Hong and others should set off, turn into four rainbow and fly to the northern sky.


    Other people are also responsible for their duties, following the orders of Gu Hong and other big men, and set out on the road in an orderly manner.


    Comparatively speaking, how to explain it to the following self-made people makes Wu Zixiu and others feel more headache.


    Other fighters in the anti Xuanhua camp were all confused when they received the news.


    At the moment before, the enemy was still in the downwind, threatened by the great xuandynasty anytime and anywhere. The enemy''s powerful momentum was like a cloud covering the roof, which made everyone unable to kick it.


    Although it is to rescue guangmingzong Mountain Gate, in the end, it may still have to give up.


    It''s a bit frustrating to say, but it''s the consensus of most people to win when you lose less.


    But the next moment, suddenly came the news that the great Xuan Dynasty withdrew, and we won


    This makes people how not surprised.


    We didn''t do it at all. Why did the other side lose?


    In the face of the confusion of the same sect, the elders who gave orders were told to smile bitterly: "we didn''t do it, someone did it..."


    However, they can only correct their looks and explain calmly: "the great Xuans had to kill themselves if they acted unjustly. From the moment when they came to huangjianhai more than a hundred years ago, they had hidden secrets."


    "Now that the matter is exposed, the supreme one in the southeast is furious. Naturally, the great Xuan Dynasty dare not be presumptuous again."


    "In order to avoid further offending the southeast sovereign, they have to settle down for a while. We can''t relax our vigilance. After all, the overall situation is still uncertain, and everything is possible. "


    All of them were suddenly aware of it.


    When someone asks for details, there is a person''s name, which cannot be bypassed.


    Yan Zhaoge.


    This name is familiar to some people and unfamiliar to others.


    Previously, in order to join hands to fight against the great xuandynasty and maintain internal stability, Yan Zhaoge cracked the story of tianhuojielei array and nongyuxuan''s reckless efforts, which only spread among a limited number of people at the top of the anti Xuanlian army, most of whom did not know.


    Therefore, the hearsay about Yan Zhaoge still stays at the time of the sacrifice to the sun and the moon, and some news from Guangming sect.


    Some people pay attention to familiarity, others don''t pay much attention.


    Today, however, Yan Zhaoge''s name is destined to be widely spread in huangjianhai and is famous all over the world.


    Regardless of whether it''s a good impression or a bad one, no one will question who Yan Zhaoge is.


    The sea of Huang Xuan, which was originally turbulent, is now more turbulent because of Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge himself watched all this quietly. After talking with several elders of Beihai sword Pavilion for a while, Yan Zhaoge turned to find Wu Zixiu, the first elder of the original dark hall of youdarkzong again.


    Both sides are acquaintances, Wu Zixiu asked with a smile, "Yan Xiaoyou, but what else is special?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiles and nods: "Yan accidentally gets a treasure. Maybe he can ask the senior officials of your sect to have a look at it together."


    "I''m waiting for you at Beihai sword Pavilion, moluzhou. Please tell your patriarch Zhou. When you have time, you can meet me."

 Chapter 702

    The gate of Beihai sword Pavilion is located in the sword world of moluzhou. Yan Zhaoge has been famous for a long time.


    In the past, the great Xuan Dynasty wanted to destroy the sword world with the sky fire to rob the thunder array, which was damaged by Yan Zhaoge. However, Yan Zhaoge himself did not set foot here.


    Now when the great Xuans withdrew, Yan Zhaoge was able to come to this place as a distinguished guest.


    Even if the sword Qi is not aroused, people can feel the Sensen sword Qi when they enter the boundary of moluzhou, attacking themselves from every corner in all directions.


    The stronger the cultivation, the more obvious the feeling.


    Yan Zhaoge is interested in observing the surroundings. The sword Qi is invisible and silent, but it seems to be everywhere.


    "Such a basic business is also rare." Yan Zhaoge nodded slowly.


    In such an environment, the disciples of Beihai sword pavilion are like a sharp sword. They accept countless grindstones all the time and polish in all directions.


    Maybe it''s just a very subtle action, but it will be a very considerable wealth after years and long time accumulation.


    To live and practice here, the mind and spirit should always be alert and honed.


    The average quality of the disciples of Beihai sword Pavilion is recognized as the highest among all the forces of huangzhohai, and there are few people who are not qualified, not without reasons.


    Yue Baoqi walked beside Yan Zhaoge and led him: "master Yan, this way, please."


    Yan Zhaoge smiles and nods, keeping up with Feng Yunsheng and ah Hu.


    On the way, there are many disciples of Beihai sword Pavilion who are curious to pay attention to Yanzhao song.


    In addition, we can also see the descendants of some other sects gathered here, including Guangming, Youyin, Tongren Island, and other martial artists who were dissatisfied with the rule of the great xuandynasty and devoted themselves to the anti Xuanhua camp in huangzha sea.


    Everyone is either aboveboard or quietly observing Yan Zhaoge.


    "Is it because of this man that the great Xuans withdrew? It''s hard to imagine. "


    "It''s said that it''s mainly because of the wrath of the southeast supremo."


    "In that case, it makes sense."


    "Most of the songs of Yan and Zhao just play a role of putting the needle through the thread, right? Good luck... "


    "It''s not always true. People who are so young and have become saints, don''t mention the emperor Kaihai. How many people have you met and heard in the world?"


    "It doesn''t need to be strong enough to get through the needle and tell the news. It''s just like the supreme leader in Southeast China, who doesn''t need to speak, but may be offended, so that the great xuandynasty will be shut down."


    "Under the joint efforts of the two masters of the five realms of wusheng, which of them can escape in the early stage of combination? Do you or your elders have a try? "


    "Who knows how he escaped..."


    "One thing and two things may be accidental. If there are more, it may not be. Don''t forget that the sky fire broke the thunder array. In fact, he broke it! The nongyuxuan of guangmingzong is a man who has made great efforts to seek fame. "


    "That''s right, the emperor Guangming has exhausted these dregs."


    "You''re looking for death, the killing material of youdarkzong!"


    "Come on, come on, I''m afraid you won''t make it? Do you dare to do it? Do I dare not say it? "


    When the great xuandynasty retreated, everyone was under pressure, and some contradictions began to surface in the past.


    Most of the people''s comments are private, but even if Yan Zhaoge can''t hear the specific content, it can roughly guess what they think.


    He doesn''t care much about it.


    Guangming sect and youmurong sect are facing each other. The scene of almost fighting makes yanzhaoge more interested.


    Feng Yunsheng and a Hu also look at this scene, and a Hu suddenly says, "son, there''s a thing."


    Yan Zhaoge turned to look at him and saw that the tall man''s face was not always tired, lazy and slippery, with a very solemn look.


    "Young master, as long as guangmingzong and other forces do not actively provoke, they will keep a low profile and will not attack guangmingzong. In this way, the pressure on guangmingzong from the great xuandynasty will not exist for the time being."


    Ah Hu said seriously, "we now have Beihai sword Pavilion and youmurong sect to support us. Guangming sect can''t help us, but..."


    He flashed a haze on his face: "will they simply concentrate their efforts and come to the eight polar world to deal with the owner and Guangcheng mountain?"


    For a long time, the main energy of Guangming sect has been focused on the side of huangzhahai in the upper world, dealing with all kinds of disputes with the great xuandynasty and the dark sect.


    Even if people are mobilized to descend, the number is limited.


    But now, if the Guangming sect is determined to shift its focus, the powerful in the sect will be like clouds with their influence, which is totally different from the previous skirmishes.


    In the simplest case, although the level of seeing God in the eight extreme world is wusheng, the cultivation will be suppressed to the triple level of wusheng.


    However, a strong person with six martial arts saints and the late realm of seeing God, and a strong person with four martial arts saints and the early realm of seeing God are all suppressed to the top realm of three martial arts saints. The gap is very obvious.


    In terms of experience, understanding and mastery of martial arts, both sides naturally have higher and lower points, and their strength is also different.


    To take a step back, even if all of them are the same, if Guangming school shifts its focus, the number of powerful people that can be invested is also an appalling number.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "it''s not impossible. After all, I only have friendship with the disciples of the southeast supremacy, rather than I worship under the southeast supremacy."


    A Hu looks solemn: "then shall we ask Beihai sword Pavilion and youdarkzong for help?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "the martial arts above the triple realm of wusheng are harmful to ourselves. Depending on the previous human feelings, we may be able to invite the martial arts of Beihai sword Pavilion and youdarkzong to temporarily come to the eight extreme world to help, but it is impossible to stay for a long time."


    "The strong of the three realms of wusheng, it''s hard to come back after going down. At least, it''s hard to come back at any time."


    Yanzhaoge spread out his hands: "we don''t know when guangmingzong will start. It''s easy to be a thief in a thousand days, but it''s difficult to prevent thieves in a thousand days."


    "If you take the initiative to find the trouble of Guangming school, youmurong school may be happy, but Beihai sword Pavilion and Tongren island may not be. After all, the great xuandynasty is still there. It''s hard to say how the southeast sovereign will decide."


    After listening to Yan Zhaoge''s words, ah Hu shook his head: "now look at the strength comparison between the two sides. If there is only one dark clan, I''m afraid..."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily true."


    A tiger spirit a vibration: "original childe you already had method."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "this time, we should first solve the threat of guangmingzong, but we should be on guard against Huang que of the great xuandynasty."


    "I sold the great Xuan Dynasty first to make friends with the southeast supreme and used the southeast supreme to suppress the great Xuan Dynasty. Although it may loose the shackles for the Guangming emperor, it must be done first. Otherwise, the great Xuan Dynasty destroyed the Chengtian imitation array. After a long time, I could not recover the traces, and the evidence would be completely gone."


    The response of the great Xuan Dynasty was very fast, and the evidence had been destroyed. It was only by yanzhaoge''s own special means that they caught their painful feet on the spot.


    It doesn''t need to be much. If you go a little later, you will only be empty.


    The supreme leader of the southeast did not intervene. No one could do anything about the great xuandynasty in the huangcaohai. Under the pressure of the great xuandynasty, Beihai sword Pavilion, Tongren island and even the dark school would not sit on the Guangming school.


    As for how to deal with Guangming sect at present, Yan Zhaoge has already had a draft: "it''s not sure whether the method is applicable. I need to wait until I see the leader of Youming sect, Zhou Haosheng, before I can have a definite statement. I have sent out an invitation through Wu Zixiu before."

 Chapter 703

    There is one more thing in Yanzhao singer, but it''s a piece of half black and half white metal fragment.


    This is the relic of Youming holy religion, which he used to get from old man mo.


    When you sun and moon worship, you once played an extraordinary role in helping Yan Zhaoge and others refine the power of resisting the sun and the moon.


    I had a guess in my heart. After listening to Feng Yunsheng and a Hu, I refined Yan Zhaoge, which is part of the power of the sun and the moon. Then I figured out this thing, and I had many different feelings.


    When Yan Zhaoge and his party went to the gate of Beihai sword Pavilion on Molu Island, news came from outside.


    Before the great Xuan Dynasty, as expected, the troops were divided into two ways, trying to attack back and forth, sending a partial division around the main rear of the anti Xuan coalition, trying to cut off the retreat of the anti Xuan coalition back to the sword world of moluzhou.


    After that, the great Xuan Dynasty changed its mind to withdraw the army, and also contacted this partial division and informed them to withdraw together.


    However, due to the relationship between time and geographical location, the movement of this partial division was slower than that of the main forces of the great xuandynasty.


    Gu Hong, Zhou Haosheng and others got Yan Zhaoge''s timely transmission of letters, but also search and pursuit, and successfully caught up with each other.


    "As expected, it was Gu Zhang, who had not been seen before. Among the ten swords of Shengling, they were the seven swords of wusheng. In the early stage of Xianqiao, although Gu Zhang was martial uncle Kangping, his personal strength was even higher than that of Gu Zhang.


    Hearing the name of Gu Zhang, Yan Zhaoge has a figure in his mind.


    Young people''s appearance, but their eyes are extremely vicissitudes, as if they have experienced countless years.


    At the beginning, it was this man who joined hands with king Xuanmu to break through the general altar of youdarkzong. If not for the timely help of Honghong, the patron of Beihai sword Pavilion, zhouhaosheng, the patron of youdarkzong might fall on the spot.


    Among the ten swords of Shengling, he Dongcheng, the other martial Saint at Xianqiao level besides Kangping and Guzhang, was the old but smart looking old man who intercepted Luo Zhitao, the leader of Guangming sect, in the first world war against the general altar of youdark sect.


    Before that, he Dongcheng and King Xuanmu were in the main Chinese army of the great xuandynasty to cover up the truth of Gu Zhang''s departure, and finally jointly launched a fierce attack on the anti Xuanlian army.


    When the anti Xuanlian army contracted as usual, he Dongcheng and Xuanmu King took the other great powers of the great xuandynasty and withdrew decisively.


    However, Gu Zhang led this division, although also with thedrawal, but was chased by Gu Hong and others.


    Gu Zhang has the superior Saint soldier cloud lightsaber in his hand. He is neutral in the field. No one in the anti Xuanlian army is his opponent.


    But this time, all the top powers of the anti Xuanlian army were assembled, and Gu Zhang was also a little impatient.


    The great Xuan Dynasty could not provide enough support for him. Gu Zhang could only take his subordinates and fight and retreat.


    As a result, Gu Zhang himself was injured and returned. Most of the other great Xuans under his command were killed and wounded.


    To a certain extent, Gu Hong and others can only give up, although they are sorry to see that they are close to the core control area of the great xuandynasty.


    If it goes on, it will cause the great xuandynasty to rebound.


    At the end of the day, the power of the great Xuan Dynasty is still stronger and the family background is more solid.


    However, Rao is so. The anti Xuanlian army has gained a lot of advantages in this war.


    "The dark patriarch of Zhou Dynasty and the Gu Ge leader of our school will soon return to moluzhou." Yue Baoqi said.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, and then asked, "where are guangmingzong and Tongren island?"


    Yue Baoqi replied: "guangmingzong and Tongren island have started to leave one after another in recent days."


    Although he left, all forces of the anti Xuanlian army will not make a big move in the huangjianhai sea in the near future.


    The great xuandynasty kept a low profile, and the anti Xuanlian army would continue to encroach on the territory of the great xuandynasty and set off a wave again.


    However, there won''t be many big moves. In fact, everyone is waiting for news and exploring the news.


    In a sense, the people who decide the fate of Huangjia sea are overseas.


    We are now entering the stage of self saving strength and slow expansion to the outside world.


    In this case, it''s hard to predict what the Guangming sect will do.


    Although the transfer center has made great efforts to attack the eight polar world, it has some ambitions. After all, the real target of guangmingzong, the sun seal, has been brought to the world by Yan Zhaoge.


    But if the target standard of Yandi and Guangcheng mountain in the eight polar world, Yan Zhaoge is not surprised.


    Passive defense is not what Yan Zhaoge wants. He prefers to take the initiative.


    After having had a good talk with the Beihai sword Pavilion customer Hong, Yan Zhaoge met the dark patriarch, Zhou Haosheng.


    "Yan Xiaoyou mentioned that he had something to consult with, but he didn''t know what it was." After a short period of politeness, Zhou Haosheng asked.


    The old man in white has a smile on his face. He is kind and does not look proud.


    No matter to the great Xuan dynasty or to the bright clan, the dark clan and yanzhaoge are in the same position.


    There were some accidents during the ceremony of youri and Lingyue. Some of the senior officials of youdarkzong suspected that yanzhaoge had come to the main altar from shenghezhou, which was probably intentional rather than accidental.


    However, at this point, all the people of the dark sect, including Zhou Haosheng, have selectively forgotten this problem.


    To break the sky fire and rob the thunder array, and establish a connection with Jinting mountain made the great xuandynasty lose without fighting, all of which made the dark sect have the intention to further strengthen the connection with yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "Lord Zhou is very kind. Yan got a treasure by chance. I''d like to ask you to have a look."


    "However, I''ll take the liberty of asking Lord Zhou for some advice before that."


    Zhou Haosheng said, "Yan Xiaoyou, but it doesn''t matter."


    Yan Zhaoge pondered the wording: "as we all know, Guizong and guangmingzong come from the same source. They all originated from the Youming holy religion in the past. Only when Youming holy religion fell, did they split."


    Zhou Haosheng nodded, not thinking Wu: "yes, that''s right."


    Yan Zhaoge and the old man in white look at each other: "what Yan wants to ask for advice is that the Lord of Zhou knows how the emperor of Youming fell and why the religion of Youming fell?"


    Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, is a giant figure rising after the great disillusionment. It''s a legend of a generation that once ranked among the five emperors. Many years after his fall, the strong rose again to fill the gap in the sky, making the name of the three emperors and five emperors reappear.


    When Yin Tianxia was in power, the Youming holy religion also flourished for a time. There were countless strong ones, and they ran across the whole world. How could Guangming sect and Youming sect now live in a corner of the south-east sunny world.


    Over the years, Youming church has been passed down.


    Sometimes flowers bloom, ups and downs are hard to determine, and the world is changeable, which is reflected incisively and vividly.


    Zhou Haosheng fell into silence.


    Yan Zhaoge did not urge, sat patiently, waiting for Zhou Haosheng to speak.

 Chapter 704

    Yan Zhaoge sat with Zhou Haosheng. After a long silence, Zhou Haosheng asked, "Yan Xiaoyou said that he got a treasure. Is it related to the emperors and saints of the past?"


    "I''m not sure either." Yan Zhaoge said truthfully, "this is the hand of someone else that Yan got in the past, and the original owner of the treasure has been hunted down by Guangming sect."


    Zhou Haosheng hears the words, a pair of white long eyebrows suddenly slightly shrug.


    Yan Zhaoge went on to say, "later, I figured out that I could feel that this thing really had something to do with emperor Youming and the old Youming church."


    Zhou Haosheng is silent again. Yan Zhaoge looks at him calmly.


    After a while, Zhou Haosheng said slowly, "in fact, I don''t know the truth of the emperor''s fall."


    Dun dun, he added: "in addition to the monarch, most of the core high-level saints at that time also withered together, leaving few people with knowledge."


    Yan Zhaoge frowns.


    Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, is one of the top figures among the strong who emerged after the great disillusionment.


    His fall and influence are not small, but even the family of Youming saints do not know the details of the truth and who is the opposite?


    "Did the three emperors fight? Or are they besieged by other people who call them emperors? " Yan Zhaoge asked directly.


    Zhou Haosheng''s voice is much lower: "all the ancestors in the past have guesses in their hearts, but they still have no idea. We can''t explore many things."


    His eyes were dim, and the old stories were in his mind.


    At that time, it was also the time when Youming holy religion was at its peak. Yin Tianxia, the emperor of Youming, led all the powerful people under his command to leave the main altar. It was rumored that he was going on an expedition to other places.


    Everything seems very ordinary, who knows that it will never return.


    The high-ranking left behind in Youming Church tried to contact, but there was no news.


    Until one day, Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, returned to the general altar of Youming saints alone, and fell down on that day.


    At the end of his life, he asked his children why. Yin Tianxia kept silent and wrote a strange Rune in the void.


    After his fall, the rune expanded into a black hole and inhaled his body.


    The building of the general altar of Youming church collapsed on a large scale, and the fragments surrounded the rune and Yin Tianxia''s body, forming a huge mausoleum.


    The mausoleum finally disappeared in the depth of the black hole, and the black hole rolled and changed into a streamer that rushed to the sky, and there was no trace of it.


    In the empty world, words appear, saying, "separate."


    All the people in the church are at a loss, but they also know that their own hermit church has suffered a great disaster.


    Since then, before the great disillusionment, it also had a good reputation. After the great disillusionment, the more powerful Youming Church in the world gradually declined.


    In the process of the rise of Youming holy religion, many enemies were formed. When they were weak, the walls fell down and others pushed them, which made them even weaker.


    Until at last the light and darkness split, and one side of the giant disappeared.


    Yan Zhaoge asked in a deep voice, "go on an expedition to a foreign land Nine you? "


    Zhou Haosheng shook his head: "I don''t know the details."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "the body of the emperor, as well as all possible treasures, are missing. Since then, among our descendants, there has been a legend about the tomb of the emperor Youming."


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "what did Lord Zhou say? Is this thing in Yan''s hand related to the tomb of Youming emperor?"


    "I think so." Zhou Haosheng said slowly, "the emperor''s body fell, leaving no relics. If you have to say, when the emperor''s mausoleum was built, some fragments scattered down, perhaps the only treasure related to the Emperor himself."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly, took out the half black and half white metal pieces, put them on the table, and then slowly pushed to Zhou Haosheng.


    Zhou Haosheng''s eyes suddenly burst into amazing brilliance.


    He didn''t reach for it, but his eyes became solid and fixed on the metal fragment.


    In its pupil, there is dim but concise and vigorous light flickering slightly, which becomes more and more dim, and finally turns into deep and quiet darkness.


    On the metal pieces, there are wonders. The white half is very dim, while the black half is shining.


    When Yan Zhaoge saw this, he nodded in his heart. When he reached Zhou Haosheng, a strong man of cultivation, he was sure to have great power.


    The half black and half white metal pieces vibrate constantly. Taking them as the center, there is a potential for collapse in a small area nearby.


    Yan Zhaoge and Zhou Haosheng are both inspired: "look at this look, it''s really weird."


    After pondering for a moment, Zhou Haosheng raised his eyes to Yan Zhaoge, and his eyes showed the color of exploration.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly, indicating that he could let go.


    Zhou Haosheng immediately held out a finger and gently pointed to the metal fragment, which immediately reflected an unusual brilliance.


    The surrounding space collapses completely, forming a small black spot, from which terrorist attraction spreads out, which is like a void crack.


    Zhou Haosheng stabilizes it and takes something out of his miniature bag.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were fixed on it. It was clearly a roof tile. It was completely black without any luster. It seemed to contain mysterious power breath.


    It''s just this black tile. It''s broken.


    Thinking of what Zhou Haosheng just mentioned, Yan Zhaoge knew that this was the debris left when Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, died and built the mausoleum.


    When the metal fragment met the incomplete black tile, both sides suddenly vibrated together, and the surrounding void became more unstable.


    Zhou Haosheng saw this and took out two other things, wood and stone, which were obviously similar to black tiles.


    These things, which had gathered together before, did not react, but now gathered around the half black and half white pieces of metal, they all vibrated and sent out mysterious light.


    Zhou Haosheng''s eyebrows spread out and his face smiled.


    Yan Zhaoge carefully observed for a moment: "just like this, it seems that it is not enough to determine the location of the tomb of Youming dynasty?"


    "Zhou Haosheng said with a smile," he has already taken the lead, far ahead of those rebellions of Guangming sect. "


    Yan Zhaoge also laughed: "this is really good news."


    In the dark void, the light of Taoism seems to guide people.


    Among them, the change of space was recorded by Zhou Haosheng and Yan Zhaoge.


    Zhou Haosheng wakes up, looks at Yan Zhaoge, suddenly some cannot smile.


    Although they are mortal enemies, both Guangming and Youming consider themselves to be the most orthodox missionary of Youming.


    As for the legacy of the Youming religion, the Youming sect always considered itself the most reasonable successor.


    Naturally, the tomb of Youming emperor, let alone the tomb of Youming emperor, must be exclusive.


    Although the current friendship with yanzhaoge is good, but for youmurong, they are more willing to compensate and reward yanzhaoge in other aspects, but they do not want to share the tomb of Youming emperor.


    The old man in white sighed, suddenly a little worried.

 Chapter 705

    Zhou Haosheng looks at Yan Zhaoge, his eyes are slightly fixed, he seems to say something, but he doesn''t say it at last.


    Why does a person who has just stepped into the realm of wusheng share the tomb of Youming emperor with a giant like youmurong?


    If an ordinary person doesn''t use even a little violence, there are countless ways for the dark sect to exclude it.


    But for Yan Zhaoge, Zhou Haosheng has no such confidence.


    If the situation is overwhelming, and Yan Zhaoge and the southeast supremacy are not mentioned, it''s just that he cracked the sky fire and robbed the thunder array, which made the great xuandynasty retreat, and the dark sect was not difficult for him.


    The feud between Yan Zhaoge and guangmingzong can''t be resolved. They are natural allies.


    "Guangming sect" Zhou Haosheng''s heart suddenly moved.


    Yan Zhaoge and himself open the void together to explore the way to the tomb of Youming.


    According to Zhou Haosheng''s understanding of Guangming sect, they also have some clues over there, which should be alarmed now.


    Although our side takes the lead, we are still not sure.


    Yan Zhaoge can attract the attention of Guangming school to a large extent, and it is not all bad for his own dark school.


    Zhou Haosheng took a look at Yan Zhaoge and said, "it''s really dangerous. You may as well help him, but since you want to share the tomb of emperor Youming, you have to take the corresponding risks."


    When he made up his mind, Zhou Haosheng said, "we will set out after a little preparation. If Yan Xiaoyou has nothing to do, why not join us?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and said, "Yan is very free recently and can start at any time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the gate of guangmingzong mountain, on the sun and moon peak of Huanghe sea, Lingxian Island, the high-level powerful people of guangmingzong gathered together.


    Everyone looked gloomy: "the boy surnamed Yan must be killed, otherwise he will suffer a lot."


    Someone said coldly, "he has become a great trouble. Even though he has just achieved the state of wusheng, he can break the heaven fire and rob thunder array and escape from the two powerful wusheng five realms. How can such a means be measured by the martial artists in the initial state of common coincidence?"


    "Who knows if he''s going to make any unexpected moves?"


    Another said: "Beihai sword Pavilion and youdarkzong are protecting him now, and Tongren island will not help us. If he doesn''t come to the door, it''s hard for us to catch him."


    Earlier that person said: "he is not easy to catch, we will go to the eight pole world, first shovel his school, Guangcheng mountain, and cut off the grass and roots of people related to him."


    "For the time being, the great xuandynasty has ceased to make progress. We can''t do anything in a short period of time. We simply flattened the eight pole world first."


    He frowned at an old man in the opposite direction: "there is no great value. The sun seal was brought to the upper boundary by that boy. We flattened the eight pole world, and there is no real gain."


    The other side tit for tat said: "first out a bad gas say!"! This sect adheres to the orthodoxy, even if it is no longer in decline, when will it be the turn of a lower class boy to ride on his head and show off his power? "


    "First they were Deng Sen, then Yu Xuan and younger martial brother Cheng died because of this. We didn''t suffer so much from the hand of the great Xuan dynasty!"


    The old man has yet to say anything more. Another bright Zong, Suu, suddenly whispered, "it may not be that there is no real harvest, but it may be a great harvest."


    "Oh?" Everyone was stunned.


    The emperor said: "I talked with Mr. Zhang Zhuo, who was flying up from the eight polar world, and noticed one thing."


    "In the eight polar world, there is a man who is called the old man of painting Shengmo. Zhang Zhuo is the same generation, but he is quite mysterious. Zhang Zhuo doesn''t know this person either."


    "But according to Zhang Zhuo, he once happened to see the old man Mo, who used the martial arts of destroying spirit and sword Qi. However, it was only once that he learned so many things that people couldn''t see the depth."


    Others, hearing the words, were lost in thought.


    "Zhang Zhuo didn''t recognize the martial arts, but according to his description, he was at least 80% sure that it was the spirit destroying sword Qi," the Guangming master continued


    The other elders of Guangming''s face sank: "is the word of destroying the spirit and sword spirit what we have been looking for years ago? Is he in the eight pole world? "


    "He is likely to have a treasure related to the emperor and the tomb of Youming! This time it''s really hard to find. "


    "It seems that the eight polar world must be visited," they said


    Even the old man, who had previously opposed it, nodded slowly after thinking about it.


    Luo Zhitao, dressed in a black robe, sat on the top and watched all this quietly. He was about to speak when his face changed a little.


    He sprang up and disappeared in the hall.


    A group of high-level masters of Guangming sect looked at each other and felt puzzled.


    However, in a short time, Luo Zhitao reappeared in the hall, looking serious.


    "Someone is trying to find out the location of the tomb." Luo Zhitao said in a deep voice, "the feeling of treasures is stronger than ever. The other side is only one step away from finding the way to the tomb of Youming."


    As soon as the words came out, the hall was suddenly quiet.


    An elder of Guangming sect took a deep breath: "it must be the rebels of Youming sect. There is no one but them."


    Some people are wondering, "why did they suddenly make such great progress?"


    All of a sudden, they all looked at each other in surprise.


    Yan Zhaoge, now very close to the dark sect, and Yan Zhaoge also comes from the eight polar world, and knows old man mo


    "Coincidence, or..." Said an elder of Guangming sect hesitantly.


    Luo Zhitao said slowly at this time: "I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence!"


    "Yuxuan once mentioned that Yan Zhaoge was very unusual when he was sacrificing to the sun and the moon. With his cultivation, he shouldn''t have refined the powerful force against the sun and the moon so easily. Now it seems that it''s not without reason."


    "It''s not just the sun seal. What we''ve been looking for all these years has also been brought to the world by him!"


    A group of bright religious strongmen look gloomy: "now..."


    Luo Zhitao shook his head: "the tomb of Youming emperor is more important than the sun seal for us or for youmurong clan!"


    "There must be no loss!"


    Everyone nodded: "yes, it''s very important for us to be able to reproduce the glory of the old saints. It''s not only the place where the emperor sleeps, but also the place where many treasures of the saints should be stored. With this inheritance, we can break through the shackles and live in a corner of the Huanghe sea without any nest and bag."


    It is also of great significance to the dark sect, and the gap between the two sides is even less.


    Bow to the dark sect. That humiliation is the anger brought by Yan Zhaoge.


    Luo Zhitao said: "keep an eye on the next actions of youmurong That Yan Zhao song, perhaps there will be action! "

 Chapter 706

    The general altar of youdarkzong was broken by the great xuandynasty, and many sub altars were also mostly destroyed.


    Zhou Haosheng and most of the disciples of the dark sect lived in Beihai sword Pavilion, Tongren island and other places temporarily.


    Now when the great Xuan Dynasty retreated, all the people of the dark sect returned to all parts of the country, reoccupied all parts of the country, and carried out reconstruction work.


    In the past, the general altar of the dark sect could be hidden in the void, which benefited from special circumstances.


    After being destroyed, it is difficult to restore the old appearance, but in other parts of the sub altar, can be rebuilt.


    Yan Zhaoge, together with Zhou Haosheng and others, said goodbye to Gu Hong of Beihai sword Pavilion and left moluzhou.


    One of the former seclusion altars survived. Yan Zhaoge and his party first came here.


    After settling down at the place, the martial artists of the dark sect came out to inquire about the news and confirm the movement of the great Xuan Dynasty and the bright sect.


    Zhou Haosheng himself, however, started to make final preparations in the field of law.


    The dark but thick brilliance, like the night, spreads in the sky and covers the dark branch altar. It seems to have the same effect as the defensive array.


    Yan Zhaoge is in it, but can feel the barrier like the night, and also play a role in isolating the sound and breath.


    In the night, Zhou Haosheng, the leader of the dark sect, holds a piece of debris from the construction of the tomb of the Ming Dynasty, which is inspired by his own real element.


    The piece of half black and half white metal fragment that Yan Zhaoge grasped was placed in the center of the crowd.


    Originally, the ordinary metal pieces gradually rose and hung in the air.


    Taking it as the center, a mysterious and graceful brilliant Rune gradually takes shape.


    The light on the rune flickers in a unique rhythmic rhythm. Just seeing this fragment, you can feel the power mood and evolve the mystery of light dark interlacing.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at this scene quietly, and saw a small but heavy black spot, which appeared again in the void.


    The black hole reappears, and the surrounding space is distorted and fragmented, but under the action of that rune, there is a faint path.


    The road is unreal and invisible. People can''t perceive its existence when they see it with their naked eyes.


    But in perception, that''s a path, where people step up, go in a certain direction, and arrive at a certain existence.


    Zhou Haosheng said: "younger martial brother Wu, you should maintain the Dharma array and guard the periphery carefully to prevent being attacked by Guangming sect or other people."


    Some of the elders of the dark sect, who led by Wu Zixiu, replied, "yes, patriarch."


    Zhou Haosheng took a deep breath and walked towards the broken void with another part of the dark patriarch.


    Yan Zhaoge also followed up, stepped into the void, and felt the chaos around the void, but seemed to be separated by invisible forces.


    There is indeed an invisible way in the chaotic void.


    All the way forward, the dark space in front of them is hard to distinguish between southeast and northwest, up and down, left and right. It''s dark and dark, and there''s no luster.


    To identify the direction of progress, we can only follow the road that seems to be nonexistent.


    If the people in the company don''t speak, Yan Zhaoge can''t hear any sound in the dark void.


    An excessively quiet environment is actually a kind of torture to the human spirit. In the long run, it can make people with firm will go mad.


    However, Zhou Haosheng and others are calm, but they are quite at ease.


    For these dark warriors, such an environment can''t be adapted any more.


    When Yan Zhaoge walked, he thought: "in the extreme darkness, all things are born, and the darkness brings light, and ushers in the extreme light, which is like the darkness before the light."


    Feng Yunsheng and a Hu, who were with him, stayed in the Dragon Palace.


    Feng Yun Sheng said: "the great emperor of Youming and many high-level strongmen of Youming saints will never go back. The wall will fall and everyone will push them. Not only the enemies in the past seek revenge, but also other people who covet the treasures of Youming saints come to the door to fight for the autumn wind, accelerating the decline of Youming saints."


    "Most of the treasures in Youming holy religion have been robbed by people, so that there is nothing left now. Youamzong didn''t even have superior holy soldiers to suppress the mountain gate, and guangmingzong had only one sun moon golden wheel."


    "but it is possible to hide the accumulation of the most brilliant of the Ming and holy religion, but the legendary tomb of Ming Ming has been missing." Feng Yunsheng raised his eyebrows gently: "I''m afraid that many people are also staring at the tomb of Youming emperor. If they can''t find it, their eyes will fall on the bright and dark masters."


    Although it has been a long time since the collapse of Youming holy religion, it has been many years since Guangming school and Youming school began to rise.


    But most people who have a heart for the tomb of the emperor will not relax their surveillance of the bright and the dark.


    After all, these two sects are the most orthodox inheritance of Youming.


    As you have always known, if you want to find the tomb of the emperor of Youming, most of the clues should be found in Guangming school and youmurong school.


    At present, the actions of Zhou Haosheng and others seem to prove this argument.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Zhou Haosheng''s back and said to himself, "Zhou Haosheng and his disciples will not fail to understand this truth. Although Youming imperial mausoleum is their dream, they should also know that the real dream comes true when the treasure is in their own hands. They should not be blinded by their mind and disordered."


    "If I am not mistaken, they have special arrangements."


    Just as he said it, Zhou Haosheng, who was at the front of the team, put one hand on his chest, and pushed the other hand forward.


    In the dark void, suddenly there was a little light.


    Yan Zhaoge''s pupil contracted: "the clue we have is not enough to determine the exact location of the tomb of the Youming Dynasty finally..."


    As soon as I read this, Yan Zhaoge moved in his heart and vaguely guessed what Zhou Haosheng wanted to do.


    Almost at the same time, the dark void suddenly vibrated slightly.


    It is like a black curtain, cut by a sharp knife, and then a flame appears, illuminating the dark space and sweeping towards the light suddenly burst out in the void.


    But at this time, the other side of the void vibrated, and a huge hand stretched out from the darkness.


    The palm is huge, and it seems that you can grasp and explode the planet with your fingers curled up. When you raise your hand to block the flame, you can also grasp the light.


    In front of this flame and palm, there are six martial saints. Zhou Haosheng, the dark patriarch at the peak of God''s later period, can only be honest and do not dare to do anything rashly.


    However, Zhou Haosheng is not nervous. Instead, his vision is deep and unpredictable. He scans around with his heart.


    Seeing his appearance, Yan Zhaoge completely put down his heart: "those who intend to let us lead the way don''t know where we are going to find the tomb of Youming. We don''t know that we can''t completely determine the exact location of the tomb of Youming."


    The light that was born suddenly in the darkness was the hand and foot of Zhou Haosheng himself!


    He just started to beat the grass and scare the snake on purpose.


    The fire and the giant hand collide violently in the boundless void, and they do not yield to each other.


    Suddenly, as if there was no end to the darkness, suddenly came violent fluctuations.


    A more terrifying breath, as if awakened from a deep sleep.


    At the next moment, another brilliant light burst out, enveloping the void in an instant, making the fire and giant hands all fade safely!

 Chapter 707

    At first there was only one bright light, but at last it covered the whole void.


    It''s not that the light diffuses from far to near to illuminate the darkness, but that the darkness around us is empty. At this moment, there seems to be a burst of light.


    The dark world in front of us suddenly turned into a light.


    Light and dark, in a short moment, will be reversed.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes brightened: "this is the real response of the tomb."


    Under the bright light, it swept the flame and beat back the giant hand like the moon.


    At this time, there is a light flow in the void, and the green air column of Taoism suddenly appears, and then converges into a huge God wood.


    A sacred tree, as if running through heaven and earth, falls towards the brilliant interior.


    The breath of this divine wood is much stronger than the flame and the giant hand!


    But it is also blocked by the bright light and cannot fall down.


    In the void, the water ripples suddenly shake. There is an invisible existence. Under the light of all over the four poles, it shows its body shape.


    No one had ever found the man before.


    When Zhou Haosheng deliberately attacked the grass and startled the snake, the man could not help but show up.


    But now, in the light of the light, he finally had nothing to hide.


    Now that his deeds have been revealed, the king is no longer hiding, but approaching Yan Zhaoge and Zhou Haosheng.


    His body, as if completely ignored the space distance, without any time interval, came to Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Even in the bright light, he has only a light outline, still can''t see his face clearly.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes suddenly coagulated: "empty sky book..."


    At this time, the brilliance was even stronger, pushing away the person who was trying to get close.


    "Well?" The man gave a low snort, and the breath that had always seemed to be nothing burst out. It was so powerful that it caused boundless void to vibrate together.


    But such a powerful force, or in front of the bright light hit the wall, was blocked by the brilliant way.


    The brilliance rolls up Yan Zhaoge and Zhou Haosheng''s party, and they are gone in a flash.


    The former moment is like the void of the day. At this moment, the gloom immediately goes down and restores a dark appearance.


    In the void, a long sigh came out.


    At the next moment, the huge wood disappears, the fire disappears, and the huge palm is withdrawn.


    And that hidden in the void like a transparent figure, but also as if never appeared.


    Yan Zhaoge was in the brilliance, and he clapped his hands and said with a smile, "the great emperor of Youming is worthy of the name. Even if he fell, not many people could covet his mausoleum."


    People of the same level, without special reasons, will not disturb Yin Tianxia''s sleep after his death.


    It''s hard to break the ban of Youming imperial mausoleum if the strength is not as good as Yin Tianxia''s cultivation.


    Zhou Haosheng sighed and said, "if not, I would not dare to take dangerous moves."


    A dark sect elder beside him wryly smiled: "those who hide in nothingness and immensity should be the supreme of the west, right? The one who urged the towering God wood should be the supreme of the East. We have offended both of them


    "The man who stirs the fire seems to be one of the best in the south in the summer."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words, his eyes flicker slightly: "is the Western supremacy?"


    It''s hard to say otherwise. He can be sure that the martial arts cultivated by those people who hide in the void are the virtual celestial script, one of the six books in the first heaven script, the next day, which is in parallel with the birth and creation of the heavenly script, the zeuguang heavenly script and the yin-yang heavenly script.


    Zhou Haosheng said: "it''s enough to search for the emperor''s mausoleum in this endless void. These three people don''t really step into the boundary of heaven and earth in dongnanyang, so as long as we don''t get blocked by them when we leave the imperial mausoleum, we will be OK."


    He shook his head and said, "the one who is worried is the one who has turned his true yuan into the star picking giant hand. Although his accomplishments are not as good as those of the two lords, he is a figure in the south-east sunny sky."


    All the elders of the dark sect laughed bitterly. Guan Lide, the star picking resident, was only one of the top powers in the south-east.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Zhou Haosheng, with a smile in her eyes.


    This dark patriarch is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Deliberately beat the grass and startle the snake, and deceived Guan Lide and another strong man.


    In a sense, these two men''s moves are another act of terror.


    It''s the real Tomb of Youming.


    Although Yan Zhaoge and Zhou Haosheng found the way to the imperial mausoleum, they were still a little short, so they could not determine the exact location of the tomb.


    Zhou Haosheng knew that Guan Lide and others were following him and tricked them into making moves, which triggered the defense and prohibition of the tomb of Youming, and finally determined the location of the tomb.


    After that, the imperial mausoleum was forbidden to take lead and quietly avoided.


    The imperial mausoleum of Youming astringed its brilliance and shifted its time and space, which made the western, Oriental and Guan Lide lost their traces again.


    This hand is very beautiful, Yan Zhaoge can''t help but want to applaud him.


    Of course, the sequelae is also very serious, offended a lot of big bulls.


    Zhou Haosheng''s expression was calm, and his eyes were firm: "although the southeast sovereign didn''t say it clearly, he could see that he didn''t want others to disturb the emperor''s mausoleum. The move of the star picking householder was also a secret action, which didn''t make a big deal."


    "Although there will be many future troubles, if we don''t take a risk, when can we return to the glory of the old saints?"


    "What''s more, this time I was able to enter the mausoleum of the emperor. If there is any harvest, my clan''s strength will be greatly improved, and the star picking residents may not dare to invade easily."


    At this point, other dark martial artists nodded.


    Yan Zhaoge watched this scene with interest and felt Zhou Haosheng''s refusal to succeed.


    He felt that Zhou Haosheng''s words, in addition to self motivation, might also have the meaning of listening to Yan Zhaoge for him.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled, didn''t say much, just reminded: "Lord Zhou, if I don''t feel wrong, now the forbidden change of Youming mausoleum seems to not only lead us in, but also others."


    Although it was the dark sect that urged the array, Yan Zhaoge, as the core metal fragment of the array, always maintained a telepathic relationship with it.


    At this time, I feel as if the water is mixed with impurities, no longer clear, but very harmonious.


    This shows that the other side is not forced to break through the forbidden system of the Youming imperial mausoleum, but also has related treasures on hand. They take the opportunity to merge and sneak in, and are introduced together by the forbidden system of the imperial mausoleum.


    Those who have this means, most likely, are the people of Guangming sect.


    Zhou Haosheng''s face sank and nodded slowly: "I also feel that it should be Guangming sect


    "However, in the current situation, we can go straight into the inner core area of the mausoleum and jump out of the outer prohibition. Those rebellious thieves of Guangming sect can go to the outer area at most."


    As he spoke, the light faded away.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were fixed, and the scene was gradually clear. A huge mausoleum appeared in the field of vision.

 Chapter 708

    When the glory is gone, Yan Zhaoge looks at the world in front of him.


    Now the world in which all people are living is a bit strange, with the distant horizon as the boundary, black and white.


    Under the feet of the earth, flashing the vast brilliance, people can not see the truth.


    Overhead, the sky is a dark, even if there is light from the ground below, it is still dark.


    Between heaven and earth can be seen a light flow composed of runes, like a chain, together with the darkness above and the brilliance below.


    Around those Rune chains, dark and unclear breath hovers, forming a layer of barrier, as if the road gossamer.


    Yan Zhaoge knew that it was a secret law prohibition again and again, protecting the tomb of Youming emperor and preventing outsiders from entering.


    Looking around, there is a huge mausoleum in front of us, standing there quietly. The peripheral prohibition is to protect here.


    His party, because of the treasures on hand, directly crossed most of the prohibitions on the periphery and came to the mausoleum itself.


    From the outside, the mausoleum of Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, is like a grand altar.


    The surface of the altar is shining, but it is not bright, but gives a dark feeling.


    The dark sky and the bright earth seem to merge together to build this magnificent building.


    On the surface of the altar, you can see the inscription emerging, as if it condensed the time of the years.


    Zhou Haosheng and others, Qi Qi, bowed down to the tomb of the Youming emperor and praised it in silence.


    A group of powerful people in the realm of martial arts, at this time, their voices are even slightly shaking, and their feelings are hard to control.


    Yan Zhaoge understood this, and the person sleeping here is one of the most important figures in the whole history of Youming holy religion. Sometimes, the word "one" can even be removed.


    Apart from the founder of Youming, no one can compare with Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming.


    Whether it''s personal strength or the overall honor of Youming saints, Yin Tianxia is undoubtedly the first person in history, surpassing all ancestors.


    A great disillusionment, countless inheritance of Taoism withered, but Youming saints led by Yin Tianxia to an unprecedented peak.


    In the past, the more brilliant, now in the lonely low tide, the darker the martial artists, the more revered and yearned for that era.


    Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng and a Hu all solemnly salute the mausoleum.


    Entering the former mausoleum, it is possible to obtain treasures from it, which is the proper meaning.


    Zhou Haosheng and others looked back at Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge can see that they are not very happy to enter the tomb of Youming emperor by those who are not the inheritors of Youming church.


    At this time, it seems that due to the proximity of Yan Zhaoge and other people, there is a sound in the mausoleum.


    Zhou Haosheng''s face changed a little. He could not care about Yan Zhaoge and others any more. He quickly turned to look at it.


    On the altar like mausoleum, there were several lights and shadows.


    These lights and shadows gradually turned into human shapes, half black and half hundred, crisscrossing light and shade, which was a bit weird.


    Yan Zhaoge and his three people also looked carefully and found that all of them had dull eyes, expressionless faces and no vitality, just like puppets.


    However, from these strange figures, there are vigorous Qi and blood of the warrior.


    This shows that they are actually warriors, but they seem to have lost their wits.


    "The ghost guarding the mausoleum? You Ming didn''t let people die. " Yan Zhaoge looked at it, and his expression gradually became strange: "is it because someone had entered the mausoleum and tried to find treasure, and died under the tomb guarding system, but he was bound and enslaved? But... "


    However, if they are used to guard the mausoleum, their accomplishments are somewhat low.


    Yan Zhaoge glanced over and saw about a dozen figures in front of him, only one of them was a martial saint, and the rest were all great masters.


    Normally, such a force is not weak. At least one side of the upper boundary can be occupied and developed. When the lower boundary is reached, it is even a hegemon.


    But where is this? This is the place where Yin Tianxia, the emperor of Youming, buried his bones.


    Yin Tianxia has been dead for many years. The power of his mausoleum''s prohibition can easily shut the two lords out.


    It''s a cold joke to say that these people are guarding the mausoleum for Yin Tianxia.


    So the problem is that the two lords failed to break in. How did these people enter the imperial mausoleum?


    Zhou Haosheng went to the imperial mausoleum without saying a word.


    All the other dark sects followed.


    The present situation shows that some people have come to the fore. It is not important for these people who have become puppets. What is important is that they can come here, which shows that most of them are led by stronger people.


    Those people may not have been made into puppets. They may have gone deep into the imperial mausoleum and obtained gains.


    Yan Zhaoge shrugs at Zhou Haosheng''s back. No one knows how long ago the first mover arrived. He may have left long after he made a fortune.


    It''s just that there''s no need to stimulate Zhou Haosheng. A group of dark martial artists are already depressed to the edge of the outbreak.


    Ah Hu whispered, "young man, it''s the first place for people to come here. Maybe it''s already empty. Do we need to take risks to get in?"


    "In." Yan Zhaoge leads the way.


    He gazed at the tomb of the emperor in front of him. He felt vaguely as if something was attracting him.


    As soon as they were near the altar like mausoleum, the puppets took the initiative to meet them.


    Yan Zhaoge paid attention to their posture and frowned slightly.


    Because he found that the martial arts of these martial artists, regardless of their cultivation level, were very advanced.


    It is similar to shenglingzi''s time flowing lightsaber, and even stronger than the martial arts inherited by the great xuandynasty, youdarkzong and Beihai sword Pavilion!


    Yan Zhaoge looked carefully. One of them, who had been cultivating at the level of a great master before his death, seemed to have learned the martial arts of the authentic yin-yang heavenly script!


    "I''m afraid the origins of these people are unusual." Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes a little.


    Looking at these puppets, Zhou Haosheng took a deep breath with a gloomy face: "the emperor is on the top, please forgive my disciples for being rude."


    There was a big gap between the two sides. He swept them out with a slap, and the puppets were all broken.


    Zhou Haosheng took the lead in entering the mausoleum.


    Yan Zhaoge and other dark martial artists also entered the mausoleum.


    When I really set foot in it, I didn''t feel any power barrier, and it didn''t seem to trigger other tomb guarding prohibitions.


    But Yan Zhaoge suddenly felt extremely dangerous.


    Walking in the mausoleum, the dim light is everywhere, the road seems to have no end.


    Feng Yunsheng and a Hu have low accomplishments, and they are the first to respond.


    Yan Zhaoge noticed that ah Hu''s eyes gradually became dull, but he had no idea.


    And the awe inspiring sun sabre, which is slanted behind the Fengyun Sheng, is out of its sheath.


    When Feng Yunsheng herself was a little shocked, her pupils suddenly lit up a blue light, like two rounds of sun.

 Chapter 709

    As soon as Yan Zhaoge''s face changed, he immediately called out the Dragon hall and brought ah Hu into it first.


    Feng Yunsheng forced his awe inspiring Sabre back into its sheath, and his eyes disappeared in the blue light, then he jumped into the Dragon hall.


    "How do you feel?" Yan Zhaoge asked ah Hu.


    In the Dragon hall, ah Hu seems to wake up and his eyes are clear again.


    However, the feeling of the other person was still at a loss: "there is no special feeling, as if sometimes I want to be absorbed in something, or feel sleepy and take a nap."


    Feng Yunsheng shakes his head as well: "there is no obvious special feeling. When he is slightly distracted, the holy Sabre of the sun will react automatically."


    "But there is definitely a problem, otherwise there will be no sign of this protector for the sun chilling sabre."


    Yan Zhaoge frowned slightly, collected the Dragon hall, and carefully looked at the immediate environment.


    In the dark tomb path, there still seems to be nothing special.


    But now how to look, how to reveal the strange.


    The dark martial artists around us are all martial saints. They are more or less unusual.


    In particular, the dark patriarch Zhou Haosheng was more serious: "not quite right, all be careful."


    His true yuan is released from the hole around him, forming a layer of dark air, as if night is falling, dark and secluded, isolating the brightness around him.


    The crowd walked for a moment again. Yan Zhaoge was absorbed in observing the surroundings, but he felt his spirit, as if they were all involved in the dim light, unable to extricate themselves.


    He was alert in his heart. The more obsessed he was with observation, the more likely he was to lose his mind.


    In fact, this is a kind of tomb guarding and forbidden system. It hurts people invisibly and makes people unconsciously follow the Tao.


    And the deeper into the interior of the mausoleum, the more powerful the strange tomb guarding system is.


    Yan Zhaoge observed the dim brilliance, and gradually understood: "when you are in it, you will gradually be assimilated by the dim brilliance, lose your mind, and become ignorant."


    "In the end, they will become puppets like walking corpses, and those puppets outside will come in this way."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes began to become quiet, dark and chaotic, even more obscure than the dim light in front of him.


    The way to run Wuji Tianshu is that Yan Zhaoge looks like an ordinary one, but the whole person inside seems to incarnate chaos and isolate the dim and brilliant assimilation.


    Going forward, there are more and more dark masters, and there is a trend of falling behind.


    Fortunately, Zhou Haosheng and other top leaders are still awake, and soldiers are always concerned about their own situation.


    Zhou Haosheng sighed as he saw the increasing influence of prohibition.


    When he shook his hand, he saw a long black flag. When he waved it, the black light silk streamers of Taoism were scattered.


    The dark light in the tomb path was cut off for the most part. A group of dark martial artists woke up and looked at each other in a daze, then showed a look of happiness and fear.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Zhou Haosheng''s long flag like a gun with great interest.


    There is no superior holy army to suppress the mountain gate, but a superior holy army soul brocade flag, with outstanding quality and many wonderful uses, is also a treasure, always controlled by the patriarch.


    In front of me is the black long flag. I think it''s the ghost brocade flag.


    At this time, Zhou Haosheng looked back at Yan Zhaoge and saw his clear eyes, but he was stunned slightly.


    Apart from fengyunsheng and AHU, the person with the lowest level of cultivation is Yan Zhaoge, the first level of wusheng and the first level of harmony.


    Yan Zhaoge''s personal strength is amazing, far beyond the vast majority of martial artists of the same realm, which is gradually recognized by everyone.


    But in the tomb of Youming, it seems so relaxed, which surprised Zhou Haosheng and others.


    "This young man is more elusive than ever before..." As Zhou Haosheng thought, he opened the soul brocade banner.


    Under the shadow of dark light, Yan Zhaoge will be protected together.


    Yan Zhaoge smiles and nods, and acts with the others.


    The more he went in, the more powerful he was in restraining and assimilating. Later, Zhou Haosheng, the six masters of martial arts, saw the peak accomplishments of the later masters of martial arts and the combination with the ghost brocade flags of the middle-class soldiers, which were gradually unable to resist.


    Even Zhou Haosheng was in a trance.


    Fortunately, the fragments and treasures related to the tomb of the emperor of Youming continue to play a role at this moment.


    Under the brilliant blessing of the fragments and treasures, a considerable part of the pressure was shared for everyone, which enabled Yan Zhaoge and Zhou Haosheng to continue to go deep into the imperial mausoleum.


    When people came to the bottom of the mausoleum, they saw a dark light flow, like a chain, converging in the center of the tomb.


    There is a huge sarcophagus floating!


    But to everyone''s amazement, the coffin cover of the sarcophagus was opened. From afar, no one''s body was found in the sarcophagus!


    Zhou Haosheng and others stared at this scene, but they could not return to God for a long time.


    Yan Zhaoge was also surprised: "could it be that emperor Youming was not dead? In those days, all sorts of things were just the illusion of concealing people''s eyes and ears? "


    "In other words, like the high cold on the sun, I played a trick like a cicada peeling off its shell and a stiff Li Dai?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes become deep: "no......"


    The sarcophagus was used. Later, it was opened. It was not that Yin Tianxia prepared for it.


    The tomb is full of dusk and death.


    Such majestic air of death shows that there was a very powerful existence, buried here.


    So, is it Yin Tianxia, the emperor of Youming, who came back to life many years after his death and left here?


    Or did someone open the coffin and remove the bones of Yin Tianxia?


    Either way, it makes people feel sweaty and upside down, and a chill rises rapidly from the tailbone.


    Zhou Haosheng and other people''s expressions are constantly changing. They are not only glad that Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, may still be alive, but also worried about the mysterious disappearance of the remains of their ancestors.


    In particular, it has always been a mystery how those who entered the imperial mausoleum and became puppets came in.


    In this case, if you look at the empty sarcophagus at the moment, you will inevitably feel not optimistic.


    When they looked carefully, they saw a solitary lamp on the sarcophagus.


    The lamp body is half black and half white, but there is a clear distinction between black and white without any impurities. However, the combination is flawless and natural without any artificial trace.


    The lights had long gone out, but there was a light that connected the tomb.


    There is a dark School of martial arts color change, low voice out: "Youming light!"


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and her eyes are fixed.


    Youming lamp is said to be the treasure of Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming. It''s a top-grade Saint soldier and disappeared with him.


    Over the years, it has been speculated that Youming lamp was buried in the tomb of Youming emperor together with Yin Tianxia.


    Come to explore the tomb of Youming emperor, Youming lamp is the main goal!


    Now it seems that this lamp has suffered a lot.


    However, it is still a treasure, which is undoubtedly true.


    After a salute, Zhou Haosheng stepped forward and reached for the ancient lamp, which was half black and half white.

 Chapter 710

    Seeing Zhou Haosheng''s hand reaching for the legendary Youming lamp, Yan Zhaoge said, "it''s better to be careful."


    A group of dark martial artists, some people are on guard around, some people''s eyes are Qi Qi fell on Yan Zhaoge.


    The meaning in their eyes is not obscure.


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "we all suspect that someone came in before, and now the coffin of emperor Youming is also missing."


    "Whether someone comes in or the emperor Youming dies and comes back to life, the current situation is strange."


    "It''s empty here, but the lights are still there, and they haven''t been taken away. Do you think it''s normal?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked around: "we are indeed ahead of guangmingzong in coming here, but the mechanisms and prohibitions in the mausoleum are also our first lessons. It is a pleasant thing to take the lead, but it is not so pleasant to explore the way and step on the trap."


    A group of dark martial artists didn''t speak, but they all had the color of identification on their faces.


    Zhou Haosheng, with a peaceful look, said slowly, "Yan Xiaoyou''s worries are reasonable, but we don''t have much time to observe the changes."


    "There are some risks that must be taken and cannot be avoided."


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged: "I agree with that."


    Zhou Haosheng turns his head to look at the Youming lamp again, and reaches forward.


    With his palm close to the Youming lamp, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered slightly and noticed that Zhou Haosheng''s palm was different.


    In the gloom and darkness, there is a very bright light.


    The way of dark and extreme light is the right way in the martial arts of the dark school. What Yan Zhaoge cares about is that there seems to be other things in the bright and bright world.


    A figure, gradually emerging from the light, seems to be the size of millet, but the majestic and powerful momentum, let Yan Zhaoge also feel frightened.


    It seems that he is a strong warrior who is close to Zhou Haosheng''s accomplishments, reaches the six levels of wusheng and sees the later realm of God.


    But next, Yan Zhaoge felt that figure, although powerful, it lacked some flexibility.


    It''s a little similar to those puppets that I met before and were controlled by the tomb guarding and forbidden.


    "The dark one?" Yan Zhaoge suddenly.


    Although it''s my first time to see you, I think it''s the famous dark venerable.


    This is one of the foundation of Youmo sect in huangzhahai. It is the time when the former generation of Youmo sect will die, they voluntarily sacrifice themselves with secret methods.


    It is extremely strict for the martial artists who sacrifice and refine themselves, and the success rate of sacrifice and refining is extremely low to an outrageous degree. Once the sacrifice and refining are successful, you can get a relic of rejuvenation. The strength is close to that of your life, but you can''t continue to improve.


    One of the important reasons for this is that the dark sect was able to fight against the bright sect, at least not to fall into the obvious downwind.


    Zhou Haosheng''s current actions are indeed risky, but they are not reckless.


    It seems that he reaches for the lamp, but in fact, the real one is a dark one.


    This dark venerable is actually equivalent to stepping on Thunder for Zhou Haosheng.


    However, although not Zhou Haosheng''s own adventure, if he loses such a dark venerable with the six strength of the martial saint, he will also lose a lot to the dark sect, hurting his heart, lungs and muscles.


    You dark sect entered the tomb of you Ming emperor this time. We can see the great determination.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the half black and half white lamp, without any action, and no longer spoke.


    Things are really good things, Yan Zhaoge is also moved, but there are many doubts in his heart.


    It''s not just that someone may have entered the tomb earlier, but also that the body of emperor Youming disappeared.


    Before entering the mausoleum, Yan Zhaoge vaguely felt that there seemed to be something attracting him, but after entering, he did not find anything.


    He can be sure that what attracts him is not the dim light in front of him.


    What would that be?


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the dark tomb around him and thinks about it.


    In fact, the interior space is very large, just like the main hall.


    But the dim light all over the place makes people lose the sense of distance, some can''t distinguish between far and near.


    Apart from the puppets I met when I first came in, there were no other guards in the tomb.


    However, there is a dim light that kills people. In fact, there is no need for other guards. Those lights will turn one intruder into a puppet guarding the mausoleum.


    Even the martial Saint at the level of God, or even the martial Saint at the level of Xianqiao, may not be able to resist.


    Yan Zhaoge and others are also lucky to inherit the treasure, so they can enter the tomb.


    There are also multiple guard and prohibition systems around the mausoleum.


    Looking back for a moment, Yan Zhaoge had a certain number in his mind: "there must be someone else here who has come in, or else he can''t explain why those martial artists who have become puppets appear outside."


    He turned his head and saw that the dark one in Zhou Haosheng''s palm did not return to his normal size, still like corn.


    But the dark one stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to hold the heaven and the earth, and the dark curtain covered the light.


    All of a sudden, the darkness was gone.


    A little light, suddenly on!


    The dim light is on!


    It''s bright and bright. It''s everywhere in the whole tomb. The dark light in the tomb is bright and dazzling at this moment.


    If it''s just a high-quality holy soldier who has no owner and is damaged, he may not be able to do anything about it, such as Yan Zhaoge, Zhou Haosheng, etc.


    But at this moment, the Youming lamp lights the whole Youming mausoleum, which seems to be turbulent at this moment.


    Zhou Haosheng''s dark and dignified figure in the palm of his hand suddenly grew into a large figure of an old man.


    The old man''s black breath kept flowing out, but it dissipated under the light of the void.


    Zhou Haosheng''s face remained the same. He gave a low drink and pushed forward with one hand.


    The dark one did the same.


    As they come out, the extreme darkness suddenly gives birth to brilliance and brilliance.


    The light meets the light in the tomb, and they seem to resonate.


    The other dark martial artists on the scene are all the same.


    It is bright and dazzling, pure and extreme. It repels all things around it. If it is not the same, it will be rejected and destroyed, purified and destroyed.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes become deep, and once again, he runs the subtle method of Wuji Tianshu.


    At the next moment, the brilliance suddenly disappeared.


    The dim light goes out.


    All people just feel the darkness in front of them and can''t see anything.


    The scene in the tomb disappeared, the sarcophagus disappeared, and the dim lights disappeared, leaving only darkness.


    No one else can be perceived in this moment.


    Under the operation of the limitless heavenly script, no matter the light or the dark, it will become invisible.


    This allows Yan Zhaoge to see that her space is constantly changing.


    The huge tomb, which was originally magnificent, suddenly turned into a chaotic time-space turbulence.


    Yan Zhaoge and others are trying their best to fix their body shape, but they can''t be restrained and are rolled into different time and space.


    Zhou Haosheng, the most powerful man in cultivation, still perseveres in pursuing the sarcophagus and the Youming lamp with the Youhun brocade banner and the dark venerable beside him.


    At this time, Yan Zhaoge felt that there was something else that attracted him.

 Chapter 711

    This time, Yan Zhaoge felt more strongly.


    After carefully distinguishing, he found that what attracted him was not himself, but the Dragon hall!


    This made Yan Zhaoge''s heart move: "what attracts the Dragon Hall..."


    The time and space are turbulent. In a moment, everyone is scattered.


    Yan Zhaoge looked back at the sarcophagus and the Youming lamp, and saw that Zhou Haosheng was still trying to get close to the Youming lamp.


    But the tomb seems to be broken down, scattered in the void, with the surrounding Tomb of the Youming emperor, it seems to have become nothingness.


    In the dark void, there is a dark light flow again.


    Yan Zhaoge knows that this is because Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, built his own mausoleum, which is mysterious and unpredictable, and can change between the real and the virtual.


    Sometimes it''s like a huge mausoleum constructed of tangible and qualitative materials, but the whole mausoleum can be transformed into an ethereal existence.


    The switch that can change back and forth between the two may be on the dim light.


    Zhou Haosheng and the dark one beside him are still trying to get close to the light.


    Yan Zhaoge stabilizes his body shape, but only sees the change of the space in front of him. He can clearly feel that in different spaces, the velocity of time seems to be all different, fast and slow.


    This makes the time-space turbulence in front of us more turbulent, forming a complex sense of distortion.


    Yan Zhaoge called out the Dragon hall, floating in the turbulence of time and space, and the huge hall suddenly vibrated violently.


    This time, the concussion of the Dragon hall was extremely strong, as if it would break up at any time.


    Yan Zhao''s song did not restrain the change of suppressing Qunlong hall, but watched the change and let Qunlong hall move by itself.


    In the dark, it seems that there is some kind of existence to lead the Dragon hall, step by step toward the void.


    Suddenly there was a flash of light in front of me. In the light, the light flow of Taoism and the unreal dust gathered.


    The illusory existence began to transform into substance again, and gradually reappeared the tomb of the emperor.


    At the foot of yanzhaoge, the ground is solidified again, and there are tomb walls around it.


    In front of us is a closed stone gate.


    Turning around and looking, he was swarthy. He could not see Zhou Haosheng and others, nor could he see the Youming lamp.


    "Are people scattered in different time and space in different places in the mausoleum after the transformation of reality and emptiness?" Yan Zhaoge frowned: "but it seems that this change also affects the void outside the mausoleum. It is the whole imperial mausoleum''s guard and prohibition that is taking effect. I wonder if it will bring the people of Guangming sect in?"


    Shaking his head, Yan Zhaoge knew that it was useless to think more, and focused on the stone gate in front of him.


    After the reduction of the Dragon hall, it was still shaking close to the stone gate.


    And that closed stone gate, this moment even began to turbulence.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the stone gate, and saw that the surface of the stone gate appeared with lines, emitting colorful brilliance.


    The colorful light and the dim light in the imperial mausoleum are combined together, and they seem to be inseparable from each other.


    But they contain different truth and artistic conception. Compared with the dim light everywhere in the tomb of Youming emperor, Yan Zhao song is even more familiar with the colorful brilliance.


    Seeing the brilliance and looking at the mysterious runes on the surface of the stone gate, Yan Zhaoge murmured: "it is indeed the vestige of the temple of heaven..."


    This stone gate is clearly related to the temple of heaven before the great destruction of the past.


    Yanzhaoge''s Dragon hall is made of the corpses of the dragons. The original framework is a inferior holy soldier, Jiulong refers to.


    But the main beam of the core of the hall, as well as the pillar, are the remains of the former Temple of heaven.


    At present, the closed school is similar to the colonnade of the temple and the Daliang.


    Yan Zhaoge carefully perceives the truth and artistic conception, reaches out and presses on the surface of the stone gate.


    The scene before us is changeable, as if it is recorded and engraved for thousands of years, and the figure of one person after another flashed like a lantern.


    The final image is a magnificent man in black, white robe, black hair and white eyebrows, sitting in the void with his eyes closed.


    A large number of building debris flew up in the air, gathered at his side, slowly built into a huge building, like a palace like altar.


    "This is the scene of the tomb of emperor Youming after the fall of Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming." Yan Zhaoge''s pupil slightly shrunk: "that is..."


    The scene he saw clearly showed a gate made of white jade, which was sealed in the center of the imperial mausoleum together with Yin Tianxia''s body.


    With it as the core, other materials gradually form the Great Mausoleum today.


    Yan Zhaoge''s sight was restored as usual. Looking at the closed stone gate, he said to himself, "is that white jade gate what you are? What''s the situation now? "


    Carefully, Yan Zhaoge feels that behind the stone gate, there should be another exotic space.


    After pondering for a moment, Yan Zhaoge put another hand on the Dragon hall.


    Feng Yunsheng, a Hu, Pan Pan Pan and Bei Ming all separated from the hall, and the Dragon hall gradually became a light dragon.


    On the surface of the light dragon''s body, there are seven colors shining like the gate.


    Driven by Yan Zhaoge, Guanglong began to integrate into the gate.


    As time went on, when the closed stone door began to loosen a little, the tomb path suddenly vibrated again.


    The dim light becomes bright and dazzling together. Yan Zhaoge is surprised: "is this another person who has moved the dim light?"


    In the next moment, all the light disappears, and there is no boundless darkness.


    Once again, the tomb of the emperor Youming turned into an empty, chaotic void.


    Yan Zhaoge, together with Feng Yunsheng and others, is closely attached to the stone gate. As expected, the stone gate has not changed.


    Under the operation of Wuji Tianshu, the darkness in front of him could not stop Yan Zhaoge''s sight. He looked around and saw that a solitary lamp was still standing on the opened Sarcophagus, floating in the turbulence of time and space.


    In the dark void, there is a dark light flow again.


    And near the sarcophagus, there is a fierce fight between the two great powers!


    A man in white, rolling dark.


    A man dressed in black, with all his hands and feet shining.


    One is Zhou Haosheng, the leader of the dark sect, the other is his rival, Luo Zhitao, the leader of the bright sect!


    For others, the previous changes were not enough to allow them to pass through the peripheral prohibitions and enter the imperial mausoleum directly.


    However, Luo Zhitao, a strong emperor of tuoguangming, also has a lot of heritage treasures.


    As a result, the change of the mausoleum was caused by the Youming lamp, but it was cheaper for them.


    The leading advantage of youmurong has been wiped out for the most part.


    Zhou Haosheng is calm. He doesn''t plan the Youming lamp actively. He is bitter. In the end, he can only catch up with Luo Zhitao and others. He can only say that Guangming school and Youming school are doomed to be entangled.


    At least now, Youming lamp has been refined by him, and he is still half a step ahead!


    Luo Zhitao looks at Zhou Haosheng and doesn''t answer. He starts directly.


    At this moment, no language is needed.


    Yan Zhaoge looked far away, and looked around, and saw that there were scattered everywhere in the void. Other dark and bright masters were struggling to get rid of the turbulence of time and space and approach to the light.

 Chapter 712

    Although Luo Zhitao and others were blessed by heaven and successfully entered the tomb of Youming emperor, Zhou Haosheng, the leader of Youming emperor, was still half ahead.


    He held the Youhun brocade flag and fought with Luo Zhitao. The one with Youming respect grasped the Youming lamp with one hand, and the other showed the unique knowledge of Youming school to fight against Luo Zhitao.


    Luo Zhitao''s face is condensed. He holds a golden sun and a bright moon with two hands on one side.


    Between the rising and falling of the sun and the moon, is there any amount of light shining all around.


    The light is everywhere, the darkness is gone.


    The sun and the moon are interlaced, and the light and shade are changeable. The infinite power of the reversal of the two poles is embodied in it, as if heaven and earth are sweeping, without any disadvantage.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the scene, his eyes moved slightly: "top grade Saint soldier, sun and moon Golden Wheel!"


    Luo Zhitao, the patriarch of Guangming sect who saw the cultivation of martial saints at the level of God, was not enough to give full play to the power of top-grade saints.


    But Rao is like this. At this moment, he is like the sun and the moon, as if he is a God. He is the master of heaven and earth like this.


    Zhou Haosheng was not good at fighting with it. He waved the ghost brocade flag in his hand and turned it into an endless dark abyss, delaying the alternate March of the sun and the moon.


    Like a flag like a gun, the long flags spread out in the void, dark.


    The dark school''s unique thousand dark matte gun was launched. The gun''s potential turned into a world of matte light, almost independent of the void.


    All the splendor of breaking into this world is eliminated in the intangible.


    The enemy''s attack and body are also in this side of the world, no longer exist.


    A world without light is like an abyss that engulfs all things and destroys all that are born in the land of eternal darkness.


    But Luo Zhitao urged the sun and the moon to shine everywhere, as if beyond the limits of the world where there is no light.


    When the shining sun and moon are swallowed up, more and more will emerge. When the brightness turns, the boundary of space will be blurred.


    From the perspective of Yan Zhaoge, it is a world of light. In constant progress, it oppresses the dark world, and the border can''t stop retreating step by step.


    The dark Master grasped the light with one hand and split the other hand forward.


    Half bright and half dark light, the formation is not dazzling, but the blade light with full sense of oppression, to kill the sun and the moon.


    Under the urging of Zhou Haosheng, he intensified refining of Youming lamp and tried to fight against Luo Zhitao with the help of Youming lamp.


    You can see the dark patterns on the lamp, without any luster, spreading.


    At this time, it can be seen that the sun and the moon, which rise and fall alternately, are still brilliant, while the moon is stagnant when it is full of changes.


    The bright moon, it seems, can never reach the full moon.


    It is often said that the moon wheel in the sun moon golden wheel has been damaged and some defects have not been repaired.


    The sight seemed to prove it.


    It is for this reason that although Luo Zhitao is pressing forward step by step, Zhou Haosheng can barely support him with the help of the dark dignitaries.


    Continue to delay until Zhou Haosheng thoroughly refined the Youming lamp. Even if the Youming lamp was damaged, the situation will change immediately.


    Other dark martial artists are crazy to get close to the fighting place of the two patriarchs, but the bright martial artists are also unwilling to be left behind.


    Between the two sides, we can see that the black runes on the surface of the lamp are more and more dense.


    In the boundless darkness, it seems to produce bright light.


    The dim light is about to be lit again.


    The dark martial arts master saw this, and his face showed a sense of peace.


    However, Yan Zhaoge was not optimistic. As he stepped up the process of opening the closed stone gate, he narrowed his eyes and carefully observed the moon in the sun moon golden wheel. The more he saw it, the more he felt something was wrong.


    When a group of dark martial arts masters were at ease, Yan Zhaoge suddenly raised his voice and shouted, "be careful of his deception. The sun and moon may have recovered!"


    In the chaotic void, people in different time and space may not be able to hear each other.


    However, Yan Zhaoge''s voice was still steadily introduced to the public.


    The dark sect of martial arts was shocked at hearing the words.


    Zhou Haosheng''s heart suddenly broke.


    Luo Zhitao, the original expressionless patriarch of Guangming, suddenly smiled.


    The sun and the moon rise and fall alternately, and suddenly the brilliance becomes more powerful!


    The moon, which had not been perfect before, turned into a perfect posture at this moment, and the road was clear and scattered.


    When the sun and the moon turn to Thailand, the power rises abruptly, as if there are some essential changes.


    Zhou Haosheng''s pupil contracts violently: "moon wheel, is it really repaired?"


    Luo Zhitao raised his palms over his head at the same time, closed them in the middle of the air, and then split them in front of him with a sneer.


    Between the sun and the moon, they turn into the blade of terror. With one stroke, they can directly break through the dark world of Zhou Haosheng''s thousand dark matte gun!


    The dark martial arts master was shocked: "why did the moon wheel, which has not been repaired, suddenly recover completely?"


    Today''s sun and moon golden wheel is a perfect top-grade Saint soldier, no longer flawless, back to the peak of that time!


    Even though Luo Zhitao can''t urge his strength completely, there is no doubt that the superior soldiers are fierce.


    Yan Zhaoge frowned, and his bad guess came true.


    Crown of the sun.


    Guangming sect, though not able to use the crown freely, still benefits from it.


    Luo Zhitao''s sudden strength growth was beyond Zhou Haosheng''s expectation, and was forced to retreat by Luo Zhitao.


    Fortunately, Yan Zhaoge reminded him that he almost subconsciously urged the dark venerable to step back with the light and avoid Luo Zhitao''s surprise attack.


    Luo Zhitao glanced coldly at Yan Zhaoge and Zhou Haosheng: "useless struggle."


    With another wave of the hand, the limitless blade of the sun and the moon fell again.


    His body method speed is faster than that of Zhou Haosheng. Once Zhou Haosheng''s gun momentum is broken, it is difficult to control his speed.


    The dark one barely resists, but Luo Zhitao''s bright sword is an empty move.


    In the void, the shining blade suddenly split into two parts, turning into one day and one month, one gold and one silver.


    The golden sun darkens, turning into black, the silver moonlight colder, turning into the blue moon.


    Both in the mid air a twist, immediately fixed the dark Zun with the light.


    Light and dark alternate between changes, even with the dim light faint resonance.


    Luo Zhitao''s body shape moves as fast as a streamer switch. He comes to the dark one in an instant and strikes it with one hand.


    After all, the dark venerable is only a puppet. Although the level of power reaches the six realms of the martial saint, it can''t rival Luo Zhitao, who is only half a step away from the fairy bridge.


    The first palm is hard to fight, and the dark one can barely resist.


    But as soon as the second move of Luo Zhitao changes, the response speed of the dark venerable can''t catch up with him, and he is suddenly hit hard by Luo Zhitao!


    In Zhou Haosheng''s angry voice, he chases Luo Zhitao back to attack him with all his strength. If he attacks, he will be saved.


    Luo Zhitao doesn''t turn back at all. There is a stream of light on his body, which turns into a pair of golden armor. It is immeasurable and engraved with eternity.


    It''s also a noble soldier. Help him defend Zhou Haosheng''s attack!

 Chapter 713

    Zhou Haosheng''s face is livid. He urges the soul brocade flag to attack Luo Zhitao with all his strength!


    The boundless gloom covers the void, and the turbulent time and space flow in this moment seems to fall into darkness.


    The radiance and heat are gone, and the void is cold and cold.


    As if the universe came to an end, everything was cold and dead, and as if the universe was in the original darkness when the world began to open.


    In the next moment, the original darkness is broken, and the original light is blooming!


    You dark sect''s unique learning, the original dark disillusionment!


    Zhou Haosheng''s all-out attack is to attack Luo Zhitao and rescue him, to help those who are dark and those who are bright.


    However, Luo Zhitao''s golden light armor is on, and the top-grade Saint soldiers will not extinguish the bright light armor to resist Zhou Haosheng''s full attack on the soul brocade flag.


    And he himself, under his hands, the sun and the moon, the golden wheel, fixed the dark one and the light lamp, and then the third move continued.


    Luo Zhitao''s two fingers stand side by side like a sword, quick as lightning. He points to the wounded dark venerable.


    If the sword is stabbed, the dark one will die immediately.


    The dark one reluctantly raises his hand to block the light sword of Luo Zhitao, and the palm of his hand is directly pierced by Luo Zhitao''s fingers.


    Zhou Haosheng uses the ghost brocade flag as a gun. The blade of the gun rolls a little invincible brilliance and bombards the bright armor.


    The glorious moment is gone!


    The noble soldiers in the hall will not destroy the bright armor, but will be destroyed by Zhou Haosheng and the soul brocade banner with all their strength!


    A good soldier is completely destroyed!


    But don''t extinguish the light armor to get enough time for Luo Zhitao. In a flash, the light sword becomes a big light sword, cutting off the arm of the dark Master holding the light lamp!


    All the dark masters roared unwillingly, and watched the dim light that was about to be refined by Zhou Haosheng, and lost the master again.


    The dark Rune on the surface of the dark light, the general tide of the sea, dissipated rapidly.


    Yan Zhaoge''s whole body is running with Zhenyuan, which is connected with Qunlong hall and the stone gate behind. It''s hard to be distracted.


    The light dragon of Qunlong hall has almost integrated with the stone gate.


    Yan Zhao''s singing spirit is calm and calm, and his eyes are fixed on the war situation.


    Pay the price of a middle-class Saint soldier. The first half step of the dark sect was chased by the bright sect, and more importantly, it was against the super!


    After Zhou Haosheng destroyed mingguangjia, he immediately attacked Luo Zhitao again.


    But the sun, moon and golden wheel, which had been idle, reappeared their immeasurable brilliance and blocked Zhou Haosheng.


    This time, Zhou Haosheng is not so easy to break through the enemy''s defense.


    Luo Zhitao is another move to force back the seriously injured dark venerable, and then grasp the light with one hand.


    In an instant, the dark runes are scattered, and the brilliant runes are spreading rapidly on the surface of the dim light!


    "The emperor''s soldiers in the past At last! " Luo Zhitao looks up to the sky and roars. The sun and the moon turn into the golden sun and the silver moon again. They arch on his head as if they are immortal.


    Zhou Haosheng and other dark martial artists are desperate and unwilling.


    Hard work, but for the bright do the wedding!


    How to fight against the guangmingzong with two top-grade holy soldiers in hand?


    Fengshui turns in turn, the offensive and defensive positions of both sides are reversed, and the initiative is completely changed. Now, guangmingzong is in the lead.


    Nowadays, Zhou Haosheng and others are needed to interfere with Luo Zhitao''s refining of Youming lamp.


    But with the sun and the moon and the golden wheel, it''s much more difficult than Luo Zhitao who just grabbed the lamp.


    Luo Zhitao is not in a hurry to start with Zhou Haosheng. He is now in an invincible position. He can refine the Youming lamp with a short short clip.


    The Guangming sect, which is superior in strength, will directly crush the dark sect martial artists here, killing Zhou Haosheng and others without any suspense!


    Zhou Haosheng wanted to split his eyes and canthus, but he had to consider a very realistic problem.


    At present, there is little hope for them to break through the defense of the sun moon Golden Wheel before Luo Zhitao refined the Youming lamp.


    In this way, you can only watch Luo Zhitao refining the Youming lamp. After that, all the dark martial artists, including Zhou Haosheng, will die without burial place.


    So, do you want to take advantage of Luo Zhitao''s moment of refining the Youming lamp and retreat quickly to leave the void of the Youming imperial mausoleum?


    For the dark patriarch, this is undoubtedly a disgraceful choice.


    Luo Zhitao is refining the Youming lamp, while watching Zhou Haosheng and others sneer: "your only choice is to escape now, maybe there is a way to live."


    "But the main altar of your dark sect has been destroyed. There is no place to hide. We can find you at any time, but we need to see which day you can hide."


    "The day of your downfall, traitor of the dark sect, is coming!"


    He raised his eyes and looked around, sighed: "the relics of the emperor belong to our family, the emperor''s mausoleum, which will be consecrated by our family in the future. As the legitimate lineage of the emperor, now it''s just the heaven that makes it clear. There is knowledge under the emperor''s spring, and we will be pleased to clean up the door for him and kill you rebels!"


    Zhou Haosheng and other dark martial arts masters have blue faces, while the bright martial arts masters are excited.


    After years of fighting, now it''s time to win!


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the Youming lamp in Luo Zhitao''s hand and frowns slightly.


    "You''re here, thief, but it''s the best." Luo Zhitao''s eyes turned to yanzhaoge at this time, which was extremely cold: "I didn''t care about you before, but I let you jump up and down, which continuously damaged this event and killed many people in this martial arts."


    "I also want to admit that I''ve never seen a warrior with the same level of martial saint who can make such a big noise. But it''s still too early for you to fight against our sect. It''s not because of your own ability that you can be free until now, just because our sect has never spent real energy on you."


    Luo Zhitao said coldly, "from now on, your good luck has come to an end."


    He tilted his head slightly: "Brother Guo, it''s because you value a young man in the eight polar world. Your disciples who haven''t entered the wall have already died in this boy''s hands. Now it''s up to you to solve it."


    An elder of Guangming sect, who is always shining with brilliance, is forced to shuttle in the turbulent flow of time and space, walking step by step to yanzhaoge.


    One of the great figures of Guangming sect, Guo song, the Lord of Hengguang hall, and wusheng, who saw the strong realm in the middle period of God.


    In the past, if Huang Jie came to the upper reaches of the world, he was scheduled to study under his sect.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at each other''s hawks and falcons and raised his eyebrows slightly: "we have dealt with each other for the third time."


    When Yan Zhaoge informed the anti Xuanlian army about the withdrawal of the army of the great xuandynasty, he faced off with the emperor Guangming and saw Guo song at that time.


    However, I only know today that he is Huang Jie''s master of Guangming sect in the world.


    "It''s the last time," Guo said faintly


    He stared at Yan Zhaoge with hawk and Falcon''s eyes: "better young people than Huang Jie, Huang Jie will die in your hands, but young people like you who don''t know how to die will die in my hands, let alone in my hands."


    Say, it is a palm toward Yan Zhao song boom down, unlimited glory shine on the void!


    Yan Zhaoge did not fear, calmly smile: "you think more."


    The mind moves. His body moves back.


    Behind the stone gate, opened!

 Chapter 714

    The stone gate behind yanzhaoge opened, and the dark and shining void immediately began to solidify.


    Luo Zhitao, Zhou Haosheng and other people in the distance are about to attack Guo song. They are all gone.


    Youming mausoleum reappeared. Solid floor and wall roof of the tomb appeared in front of yanzhaoge.


    But soon, only in the next moment, the mausoleum disintegrated, turned into invisible dust, diffused and dissipated, and evolved into numerous void.


    "Where to run?" In the void far away, Luo Zhitao holds the lamp with cold eyes.


    On the surface of the dim light, there are many bright runes. It''s necessary for the lights to come back on.


    Yan Zhaoge is not in a hurry. He claps his hands on the stone gate.


    Inside the open door, there was a strange air flow.


    In the void, the originally dim brilliance suddenly became more dim, even the dim light slightly vibrated.


    The chaotic time-space turbulence disappears again and becomes the internal structure of Youming mausoleum.


    Guo song bombarded the walls of the tomb path.


    He frowned at all this, but did not know where Yan Zhaoge was.


    Everyone is still in the tomb of the Youming Dynasty, but in different time and space, after the void into the mausoleum, they are located in different positions of the mausoleum.


    A moment ago, I could not find the road. The intricate corridor of the tomb makes it difficult to identify the direction.


    A group of bright and dark martial arts sects also scattered things in an instant. Only those who meet in the same time and space are still facing each other.


    Luo Zhitao only has Zhou Haosheng and Youmo Zun in front of him.


    He ignored Zhou Haosheng, but frowned at the dim light in his hand and the tomb that reappeared again.


    Finally, Luo Zhitao''s vision falls on the sarcophagus where the Youming lamp is placed.


    Looking at the empty Sarcophagus, his eyes sank: "is the emperor really dead? Where is the gate in the imperial mausoleum, and what is behind it? "


    Zhou Haosheng''s face is cloudy and sunny. He also feels confused about the sudden changes in front of him.


    Finally, Luo Zhitao''s eyes converged and lowered his eyelids.


    The brilliant runes on the Youming lamp keep popping up and spreading rapidly.


    Luo Zhitao tried his best to refine the Youming lamp. He wanted to put this treasure under his control and put it in his pocket.


    Deep in the mausoleum, Yan Zhaoge looked at the newly emerged passage of the tomb, relieved, but also more curious about the door behind.


    The threat from Luo Zhitao, Guo song and others has been temporarily lifted, but the crisis is still ongoing.


    Let Luo Zhitao and Guangming school get Youming lamp, which makes Guangming school''s strength increase greatly. Naturally, it is not the result of Yan Zhaoge''s opinion.


    Take a deep breath, Yan Zhaoge steps into the open stone door.


    After entering the stone gate, you can see it everywhere in the tomb. The dim light that confuses people''s minds and gods disappears.


    In front of us is an empty foreign space. It''s dark. Only in the distance can we see a little shining, bright and pure.


    Yan Zhaoge carefully felt the breath flow in this foreign space, and after a moment, his expression became serious.


    This alien space, as if to reproduce the changes of the universe, everything in the original dark, until the birth of the original light scene.


    And after the birth of the first light, time is like a freeze frame at this moment, no longer changing.


    All retain the initial moment, the passage of time is like losing its own meaning, mysterious and mysterious.


    Yan Zhaoge is close to the first light, but the dark universe seems boundless. No matter how long Yan Zhaoge has gone, the light seems to be still far away, not close at all.


    It''s like stepping on the spot.


    Looking at the unreachable light, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes began to become deep and silent.


    Taoism is like the chaotic air flow, quietly spreading around Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge moves forward again. This time, the dark void finally has a sense of distance again. Yan Zhaoge can distinguish with the naked eye, and gradually gets closer to the light.


    Finally, I came to the center of this foreign space, and the light I saw at the beginning was still as delicate as corn.


    Yan Zhaoge reaches out his hand, and the chaotic air around him invades the millet like brilliance.


    The light is no longer graceful, but Yan Zhaoge can see that there is another world hidden in the tiny light like corn dust.


    Under that light is an altar.


    Although it seems small, it makes the viewer feel extremely grand.


    Yan Zhaoge even felt that this altar was more magnificent than the whole Tomb of the Youming Dynasty.


    "The question is, how to get in?" Yan Zhaoge carefully examined, constantly speculated in his heart.


    He held out his finger and touched the dust like brilliance, which was just like a little, but Yan Zhaoge seemed to touch an independent world.


    The power of the realm is like a tangible thing, which blocks Yan Zhao''s songs.


    But this time, Yan Zhaoge felt unusual. The power and artistic conception contained in the brilliance was not just the inheritance of Youming saints.


    There is also a kind of power breath that makes Yan Zhaoge feel familiar, which is also mixed with it.


    His expression slightly became a little strange: "how could it be like the artistic conception of the power of the creation of the heavenly script, and the understanding of the classics, like my legendary mother''s handwriting?"


    Thinking of this, Yan Zhaoge recalled the communication with her father Yandi at the beginning, and stretched out her fingers and made a comparison in the void.


    He turned the true element into the light flow, wrote and left traces in the air, and soon formed a unique symbol pattern.


    In the rotation of Fuwen, the mysterious artistic conception is revealed.


    Some of the things that Yandi taught at the beginning are similar to the code words, which are contained in them.


    In the current situation, some of these things are useless, but some are beginning to work.


    The rune shrinks and becomes smaller than the dust, falling towards the altar.


    At this moment, the light like dust finally becomes larger, forming a light ball like existence. On the surface of the light ball, a door opens silently.


    Yan Zhaoge is amazing.


    Could it be that the people who first went to the tomb of the emperor Youming had a clear day?


    Why did she enter the tomb of Youming?


    According to her original cultivation, even if the progress is rapid, the opportunity is relatively small, unless she has lived in a fast time world for many years.


    Or, she had other special methods, but there was no sign that she had something to do with the hermit church.


    While thinking, Yan Zhaoge enters the world of light sphere.


    The magnificent altar stands in the middle of the void, as if it were filled with the world.


    On the top of the altar, there are bright lights, bright and dark, alternating.


    At the foot of the altar, a lot of things are piled up.


    Yan Zhaoge glanced at it and couldn''t help but be surprised: "good guy, it''s developed this time."


    Looking forward, all kinds of precious resources and rare treasures are piled up under the altar.


    In the past, Youming church was very popular and rich in heaven and earth.


    Although the most important Youming lamp is not here, Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, is only buried with some treasures, which is amazing.


    However, Yan Zhaoge is more interested in the presence of the altar top.

 Chapter 715

    The light on the top of the altar is bright and dark, forming a lot of light fog, which can block people''s perception ability. Yan Zhaoge also can''t see through it.


    But his heart suddenly moved slightly, and he felt at the foot of the altar, among the piles of treasures, there were clearly others.


    This is a little unexpected.


    After all, looking at the environment outside the tomb of the emperor Youming, the people who came in earlier have been living for a long time.


    Is it possible that during this period of time, the man stayed here and never left?


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the treasure pile like a hill and suddenly it vibrated.


    There are more brilliant lights emerging below, pushing away piles of treasures and materials. A blue vase rises from the bottom of Baoshan and flies up in the air.


    On the surface of the vase, the Taoist runes flow and gradually dissipate.


    Yan Zhaoge observed the runes and murmured, "it should have been used as a seal. Now the seal is broken. What''s in the vase?"


    Is it possible that there are also guardians of treasures sleeping here. If you want to get treasure, you need to fight first?


    Yan Zhaoge''s mind revolved some rather irrational ideas, and then saw the seal on the vase disappeared completely.


    The vase fell to the ground completely, and a seven rainbow light came out from the mouth of the bottle. A figure appeared in the rainbow light.


    Yan Zhaoge blinked, stared at the man and looked up and down for a long time: "no......"


    I don''t know if I''m lost or relaxed, but yanzhaoge can be sure that I still can''t mistake xuechuqing.


    Whether it''s the impression left by his deep memory or the light and shadow images obtained from his father Yandi in the past two years, Yan Zhaoge clearly remembers Xue Chuqing''s appearance.


    Although this man is also a woman, he is another one.


    Besides, the other party is dressed as a girl.


    The girl was dressed in a white dress, with a hazy sleep, as if she was not sleeping enough.


    When she saw Yan Zhaoge standing in front of her, the girl in white dress woke up a little bit. Her big eyes flickered and blinked. She also looked up and down at Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge watched the young girl for a while, and suddenly stretched out a finger to the other girl''s eyebrow.


    The young girl looks ignorant. Unexpectedly, she looks at Yan Zhaoge, some of whom can''t return to God.


    However, as a warrior, her body moves faster than her mind, and her subconscious dodges back.


    This hiding, the martial arts body method of practice is naturally applied.


    Yan Zhaoge means to slow down, slow down, give her enough opportunities to show what she has learned.


    It''s just a move. Yan Zhaoge has seen that the girl''s body method is very close to her mother''s maid, Yuhe Suyun, who was floating in the world. In the description of her father Yandi, her mother Xue Chuqing''s martial arts are in the same line.


    Seeing this, Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly, took back his finger, and stopped.


    The girl in the white dress stared at Yan Zhaoge.


    "Don''t be afraid..." Yan Zhaoge, with a smile on his face and a gentle tone, is ready to explain and pacify each other.


    The young girl looked at Yan Zhaoge, but suddenly she said, "young master is so handsome..."


    "Ha?" The reaction of the other side caught Yan Zhaoge off guard.


    It seemed that the girl had finally recovered from her lethargy.


    But at the moment, she has a look of narcissism and admiration. She holds her hands in front of her chest, stares at a pair of stars, and stares at Yan Zhaoge without blinking: "she is handsome, tall and straight, jade tree is facing the wind, her eyes are bright, she has both the spirit of high spirited and steady, and there is no fault in all aspects!"


    Yan Zhaoge can''t cry or laugh for a while: "I must admit that you flatter me very much, but do you only care about these?"


    The girl in white nodded: "the maid knows what the girl looks like, and has seen the light and shadow image of the uncle. But if you are young, the maid only sees the light and shadow image of your childhood. She has been looking forward to what kind of demeanor the young man, who is also the elder of the girl and the uncle, will be when he grows up!"


    She covered her face with her hands and twisted it around: "girl, young master is so handsome! Happy little hobby! "


    Yan and Zhao are tongue tied in their eyes. They feel that they can''t keep up with the girl''s thinking.


    "Then what You just called yourself little love, didn''t you? " Yan Zhaoge was powerless to stop the white dress girl who was still intoxicated and cheering: "I just shot without malice, just to test your martial arts, but now it seems that everything is clear to see you."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "my name is Yan, Yan Zhaoge. My father''s name is Yandi, and my mother''s name is xuechuqing."


    "Your martial arts are the same as my mother''s, and the details are almost the same. It''s hard for outsiders to imitate. You should have learned martial arts with her, right?"


    Little girl in white nodded: "yes, young master! When the maid serves the girl, she has passed on some of her martial arts. "


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "how do you determine my identity? Just looks? There are not a few people who are similar in appearance but not related by blood. "


    Little love replied: "in order to heal the maid, the girl left me in this foreign space, and the maid fell asleep to heal the wound with the method of tortoise rest. When someone enters the foreign space with a special method, if the injury of the maid has recovered, but is sleeping, the boundary outside the vase will automatically wake up the maid."


    "If someone else forcibly intrudes into a foreign space by force, the maid will not be awakened, so the maid will know as soon as she wakes up that either the girl has come back in person, or the uncle or the young master has come."


    She smiled and looked at Yan Zhaoge: "the look of my uncle, the maid has seen the light and shadow image, and the young master is so young."


    Xiaoai looks at Yan Zhaoge carefully again, covers her face again, lowers her head, shakes her body, and is overjoyed: "first class Incorrect! A! Young master must be on the first level! "


    Yan Zhaoge had no temper with the girl for a while. She broke in with a wry smile and said, "well, I Mother, has she left yet? Do you know where she''s going and where she might be now? "


    Little AI shakes his head: "I don''t know the maid."


    "In this world, it''s easy for a girl to find someone else, but it''s hard for someone else to find a girl," she said


    Yan Zhaoge grinned: "this I feel the same more and more. "


    Little love became a little depressed and sniffled: "if it wasn''t for the maid who was hurt and dragged her back, she would not be stared at. With the help of the tomb of the Youming emperor, we could solve the problem of chasing the soldiers."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are fixed: "who is chasing you?"


    Little love some confused: "maidservant also do not know, the girl said that maidservant know less more security."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, looked at the altar in front of him, and looked around at the emptiness: "does my mother take you into the tomb of the emperor of Youming? Is there anyone to help you? "


    "Little love said:" only the maid and the girl, the rest of the people, according to the girl, are forbidden by the mausoleum, become puppets


    Yan Zhaoge asked with interest, "I remember that my mother had nothing to do with the Youming church?"


    "The maid didn''t understand very well either. The girl just said something casually." Little love said, "it seems that the girl''s Shizu had a close relationship with emperor Youming in the past."


    She suddenly thought of something, pulled Yan Zhaoge''s sleeve, pointed to the top of the altar and said, "young master, young master, the girl said at the beginning that there was something special there!"

 Chapter 716

    Yan Zhaoge saw that she was charming and naive, but she didn''t care. She was allowed to hold her sleeve.


    Hearing Xiaoai''s words, Yan Zhaoge looked at the altar from her fingers, and saw that the altar was shining, bright and dark.


    Yan Zhaoge looked up at the altar, but his steps did not move: "little love, do you know that the sarcophagus in the tomb where the emperor Youming buried his bones is empty?"


    Small love simply nods: "know!"


    She continued to point her finger at the top of the altar: "emperor Youming, it''s right there."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Xiaoai in surprise: "did he not die at all at the beginning, or did he come back to life after death?"


    Little love shook her head this time: "the girl said that the emperor Youming had indeed fallen, but he secretly arranged mechanisms before his death and launched a magic instrument after his death."


    "His body, leaving the tomb, fell on the altar and became part of the ritual. The girl was vague at that time, and the maid didn''t understand very well."


    Yan Zhaoge sniffed at the words and narrowed his eyes slightly: "Oh, like this?"


    "Little love explained:" the girl went to the altar to see at the beginning, only said that the distance from the completion of the instrument, but also some time, so that the maid must not go up to alarm


    "But according to the girl, as long as the brightness on the top of the altar flickers alternately with the light and shade with a fixed rhythm, it is the sign of the completion of the ritual."


    After a little pause, little AI added: "the girl said that she also helped to finish the ritual faster, but it''s not convenient for her to stay in the imperial mausoleum for a long time. She just arranged for her maid to heal and sleep here. When it''s convenient for her, she would come back and wake up her maid."


    Speaking of this, the girl in white dress smiled and looked at Yan Zhaoge: "who knows, the maid didn''t wait for the girl to come back, but she waited for the young master."


    "How long have you been here?" Yan Zhaoge asked


    Little love was at a loss: "the flow of time in the tomb of Youming is chaotic, and the maid is not sure. However, how many years is it?"


    "The girl said at the beginning that I could recover in one year, and then I slept for several years."


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his mouth: "well, it''s hard for you to be young and sleep in your good years."


    Xiaoai shakes her head hard and her eyes are bright: "how could it be? Can sleep in the middle of a pile of treasure, the maid does not know how happy


    She was still focused on answering Yan Zhaoge''s questions.


    At this point, I can''t bear it any more. I look around the hills like treasures with two eyes, excited.


    Look at her appearance. If it''s not to avoid being rude in front of Yan Zhaoge, I can''t help flying.


    Yan Zhaoge helps the forehead.


    It''s not only a narcissist, but also a small financial fan


    Yan Zhaoge laughs and shakes his head. He looks up again. At the top of the altar, he is silent.


    Little love reluctantly moves his eyes away from the mountain of treasures and swallows his saliva: "young master, shall we go up now?"


    Yan Zhaoge returned to his mind and stepped forward: "why not?"


    Little love cheered and hurriedly followed him.


    Yan Zhaoge asked casually, "do you have a big name?"


    "Little love is the name of the maid." Xiaoai also replied casually: "my maid''s father and mother died early. I don''t know who my family name was originally. My name was Xiaoai at first. I''m sad. Later, after following the girl, the girl changed her love into love


    "The maidservant wants to follow the Maiden''s surname. The maiden says that her current name is taboo. It should be called Yanxue Chuqing, so the maidservant is called yanxiaoai."


    Speaking of this, she peeked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "that Young master, do you and my uncle have any objection? "


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "of course I don''t object. My father probably won''t mind."


    Little Aton was smiling.


    Yan Zhaoge finally stepped on the altar at this time, and the altar rocked.


    The radiance in the sky above gradually coagulates into a figure, which stands proudly in the void and comes with amazing momentum!


    At this moment, the heaven and the earth suddenly become dim and the light disappears.


    Then, in the boundless primitive darkness, a little light suddenly lit up, bright and pure.


    The startling figure, almost unable to resist the worship, stood between the light and the dark.


    His whole life seems to be divided into two parts by an invisible dividing line, half of which reflects the bright light, shining, half of which melts into the dark, invisible.


    But when you look at him, he seems to be covered with a dim light, not bright, not dazzling, a blur.


    At first glance, there is a kind of chaos.


    Although it''s just a shadow, the amazing momentum makes the positive world seem to be in turmoil.


    It''s not only the exotic space behind the stone gate, but also the whole Tomb of Youming, which shakes everyone in the tomb.


    The martial artists of Guangming school or Youming school, regardless of their accomplishments, feel a sense of panic at the moment.


    On the altar, Yan Zhaoge looks at the figure.


    He felt that the figure seemed to look at him.


    It was a majestic middle-aged man in black and white robes, with long black hair falling from behind and two eyebrows in pure white.


    A pair of eyes, black and white clear, pure to the extreme, white as if radiated unlimited light, black pupil is like the abyss.


    This person is actually just standing there quietly, looking at no one.


    But no matter Yan Zhaoge or Xiaoai, there is a feeling that this person is looking at him.


    And other people in the tomb of Youming, in a trance, also feel as if a pair of eyes are open and watching them.


    Although it''s only light and shadow, Yan Zhaoge can still accurately recognize the identity of the other party.


    Emperor Youming, Yin Tianxia!


    However, looking at the light and shadow, Yan Zhaoge finally decides one thing.


    The strong man who once ran rampant for a while really fell down.


    Otherwise, no one in the mausoleum can bear the power of his "eyes".


    Just like when Yan Zhaoge saw Yin Liuhua, Yin Liuhua was dead.


    The strength gap between the two sides is too large to be reasonable.


    Although he has fallen, he still brings great pressure and soul.


    Little AI Xiu is low in realm, which is more unbearable naturally. But after a snort, she suddenly stretched out her finger, wrote and drew in the air, and a moment later drew a huge pattern.


    The pattern of array expands in the void and gradually forms a array.


    When the Dharma array appeared, the pressure brought by the light and shadow of emperor Youming in the void was suddenly reduced.


    It''s not a defensive array. It''s mainly for communication.


    At this moment, Yan Zhao''s song and little love seem to be integrated with the brilliance on the altar, and are no longer excluded.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the array and was surprised when he saw it: "well, it''s a good array. This array shouldn''t be controlled by a martial artist of her cultivation level."


    While thinking, Yan Zhaoge stretched out his fingers and thought about how to fine tune the array of Dharma arranged by little love.


    The effect of array is more obvious immediately.


    The figure in the sky, turned into the light of Taoism again, fell towards the top of the altar.

 Chapter 717

    In the sky, Yin Tianxia, the emperor of Youming, disappeared.


    But the suffocating sense of oppression still exists in every place of the tomb of the Youming Dynasty, which makes everyone breathless.


    Only on the altar, the nearest yanzhaoge and Xiaoai are more relaxed.


    That array played a great role.


    Yan Zhaoge speculates about the truth and artistic conception, and it can be felt that the array and the altar instrument seem to be integrated and inseparable.


    It''s like when I entered the border.


    Contact with Xiaoai just mentioned that his mother once helped the instrument to speed up the completion. Yan Zhaoge knew that this array must also be her mother''s handwriting.


    "To touch the ritual left by Emperor Youming with her mother''s original accomplishments is not only a matter of how much she has seen and how well she has achieved in array."


    A thought flashed through Yan Zhaoge''s heart: "she really needs to be familiar with the inheritance of Youming emperor, or Youming holy religion."


    "Even the relationship between her Shizu and the emperor Youming can''t be described as the relationship between them."


    It''s very likely that his mother''s senior master knew this ritual after the fall of Yin Tianxia, the emperor of Youming.


    Perhaps, it was Yin Tianxia who intentionally revealed that he asked this friend to help him protect the Dharma and ensure the completion of the Dharma instrument after his death.


    Xue Chuqing benefits from the teaching inheritance of the school, so he can enter the tomb of Youming so easily and help the ritual here to speed up the process.


    His mother''s understanding of Youming mausoleum is even far beyond the orthodox descendants of Guangming and Youming saints.


    "It may be that Yin Tianxia specially arranged it. After all, most of the world''s people are focused on the bright sect and the dark sect. They have actions and are easy to be found by others." Yan Zhaoge thought, "that''s why I''m going to spend time in secret."


    If the world doesn''t know the friendship between Yin Tianxia and xuechuqing Shizu, or at least the deep friendship, it''s hard to think that the real protector of Yin Tianxia''s Dharma is not his disciple, but someone else.


    Xiaoai looks at Yan Zhaoge and says with admiration, "young master, you are so accomplished in array!"


    "Even though you didn''t reach the state of wusheng when you set up the array, you feel that your array skill is even higher than that of the girl!"


    Yan Zhaoge said, "not necessarily."


    From the details of the array in front of us, we can see that my mother''s array is very good.


    It''s not only the deep experience, but also the pure talent to understand the formation.


    Thinking of Yandi''s father''s mentioning that his mother''s xuechuqing array has great accomplishments, yanzhaoge feels the same after actually learning it at the moment.


    And


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Xiaoai beside her and nods approvingly: "Xiaoai, you are so talented in the way of array."


    Small love "ah" called out, and then hands holding face, overjoyed: "young master so praise maid, maid so happy!"


    Her body was shaking a little: "girl, maidservant is so happy today!"


    Looking at a happy girl who seems to faint, Yan Zhaoge''s mouth twitches.


    If you exaggerate on purpose, it''s enough to flatter. Yan Zhaoge will directly follow her forehead and make her quiet.


    But the problem is, the girl seems to be serious


    This makes Yan Zhaoge laugh and cry.


    Urging the array to cover himself and little love, Yan Zhaoge walked to the altar step by step.


    In the process of moving forward, it seems that there are many scenes in front of us.


    The original dark world was born with the first light, and then with the passage of time, all things changed and changed, and the vicissitudes of the sea and the interpretation of time.


    The process of climbing the altar is like walking in the river of time.


    The only special thing is that the light and dark are changing alternately. There is an invisible path to make the light dark and white clear.


    But as Yan Zhaoge went up step by step, this line gradually disappeared.


    Although the altar is shining, the more Yan Zhaoge goes up, the darker he feels.


    This sense of contradiction has existed before.


    When Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, appeared, the figure seemed to be half in the light and half in the dark, but it seemed that the whole person was covered by a layer of light that was not dazzling or bright, not bright or dark.


    Two kinds of phenomena appear in Yin Tianxia at the same time, which give people a sense of illogical contradiction, but they are very real and harmonious coexistence.


    Now this altar also gives Yan Zhaoge the same feeling.


    Mingming goes up at the foot of the altar, and there is a shining light on the top of the altar. But when he really steps up, he seems to go up and get closer to the darkness.


    When Yan Zhaoge finally set foot on the top of the altar, this feeling reached its peak.


    In front of us, the light is shining all over us, but we seem to be in the dark, which makes us unable to help but doubt. There are two kinds of phenomena, one of which is illusion.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, there is a faint image of chaos: "both feelings are real, which is the power mood left by the emperor Youming."


    "It''s not an ordinary generation to be able to surpass the predecessors and carry on the past and open up the future."


    The image of chaos in Yan Zhaoge''s eyes is dispelled, but there seems to be a vast world.


    Heaven and earth suddenly overturn!


    Wuji Tianshu, change some Tianshu!


    Fan Tianshu who understands the way of opposites between the two poles.


    "Darkness is the source of light, and light is the source of darkness. The original darkness gestates and transforms all things, lives with light, and finally returns to the embrace of darkness." Yan Zhaoge nodded slowly.


    At this moment, he finally saw what was in the light on the top of the altar.


    It was a huge iron wheel.


    There are twelve holes in the iron wheel, which rotate slowly with the iron wheel.


    It is also with the rotation of the iron wheel that the brightness above the altar flickers.


    The surface of the iron wheel is engraved with a large number of simple and mysterious lines, from which profound and mysterious truth flows.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the iron wheel and gradually understands: "the twelve methods of Youming......"


    The highest ancient book of Youming saints in the past, named Youming Bible, is a classic magic method that was spread before the great disillusionment.


    In the library of Tianting temple, there was a collection in the past.


    After the great disillusionment, the Taoism of Youming continued, which benefited from the complete inheritance of Youming Bible.


    However, after Yin Tianxia''s birth, he improved his predecessors'' inheritance of unique knowledge, further developed the twelve methods of Youming on the basis of Youming Bible, helped himself further to the top, and also led Youming holy religion to the peak of its own history.


    Today''s Guangming school and Youming school, inheriting unique learning, are mostly born from incomplete Youming twelve methods.


    Now, Yan Zhaoge can feel the truth and artistic conception contained in the iron wheel in front of him, obviously above the Youming Bible.


    He reached out and touched the wheel.


    The iron wheel suddenly stopped turning.


    In this way, the little love on one side can also see the shape of the iron wheel. She is the first time to see the true face of the treasure, which is not surprising.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body shakes violently!


    In front of him, suddenly the face of Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, reappears!


    The two sides seemed to be close, looking at each other silently.


    Yan Zhaoge had no reason to think of a few words.


    Big moon!

 Chapter 718

    Yan Zhaoge and Yin Tianxia look at each other.


    Although it''s just a thought, Yan Zhaoge feels as if he''s really going through the ages, face to face with a generation of kingpins many years ago.


    Now, he finally knows that Yin Tianxia''s coffin is empty and where his body has gone.


    After the death of the great Youming emperor, the layout of the ritual turned itself into this great Youming wheel!


    A treasure beyond the saints.


    The legendary immortal soldier!


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are deep: "I didn''t expect to see an immortal soldier here, although it''s an immortal soldier that hasn''t been cast yet..."


    It''s just like the saint of martial arts doesn''t always have soldiers with them.


    Immortal soldiers are even more rare. At least Yin Tianxia, the emperor of Youming, is the realm of cultivation. Only then can we try sacrifice.


    No one has immortal soldiers.


    This was true before the great disillusionment. For example, as far as Yan Zhaoge knows, the Emperor Yan, who created the whole Yan devil world, had no immortal soldiers with him.


    Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, is like a brilliant meteor, which surprises the world, but also falls down rapidly.


    Although Youming is rich, the materials for refining immortal soldiers are still scarce.


    There is not enough time to accumulate and precipitate. As we all know, there is no immortal soldier in Youming.


    Yin Tianxia is known as the best treasure in the world, which is the Youming lamp of top-grade Saint soldiers.


    Yan Zhaoge did not expect that emperor Youming''s posthumous arrangement actually took himself as a part of refining the great Youming wheel of Xianbing.


    Looking at the big Youming wheel, in addition to eye heat, Yan Zhaoge''s first reaction was more confusion.


    The actions of emperor Youming are very strange.


    "Is it to leave a treasure for the later people to suppress the number of people in the mountain gate, or just to fulfill their unfinished wish?" Yan Zhaoge''s heart surged with waves: "or, this immortal soldier, is the resurrection method that emperor Youming prepared for himself?"


    In addition, there is another possibility.


    The great emperor Youming took great pains to refine this treasure before he died in order to keep a secret.


    Maybe it''s related to his fall, the rise and fall of Youming church?


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the face of Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming in front of her, pondering.


    Little AI can''t see the image of the great Youming emperor, but when he looks at the great Youming wheel, he is full of curiosity: "young master, is this the best holy soldier?"


    "No, it''s an immortal soldier, but it hasn''t been cast yet." "In other words, it''s a Xianbing embryo, which is more appropriate," Yan Zhaoge replied


    Little love grows up and can''t close for half a day.


    She did not see the immortal soldier, but she heard that Xue Chuqing had mentioned the legend of the immortal soldier.


    Yan Zhaoge only saw the white dress girl''s eyes become ever brighter.


    A pair of big black eyes blinked, as if there were countless black iron wheels rolling up and down.


    Originally inconspicuous black iron wheel, this moment in the eyes of little love, like a coin inside and outside, flashing extremely attractive luster.


    Yan Zhaoge turned his white eyes and held out a hand to shake it in front of xiaoaiyan.


    "Young master This thing! This thing... " Little love came back and swallowed his saliva. Some words were incoherent. He pointed to the big Youming wheel and Yan Zhaoge: "you must Must be... "


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "relax, it''s not necessarily chance or disaster. Even if it''s chance, it''s not so easy to harvest."


    Xiaoai finally gasped, pulled Yan Zhaoge''s sleeve and looked at him admiringly: "you must have a way, young master, right?"


    Yan Zhaoge said jokingly, "let''s not say that you are still low in cultivation. Even my current cultivation realm, it''s impossible to urge the strength of an immortal soldier."


    "Although the food is good, it can only be seen but not eaten. Don''t you have to be so positive?"


    Little love said: "such a good baby, even if it''s just watching, it also makes people feel full of happiness!"


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and laughed: "it seems that it makes sense to say so?"


    He turned to look at the big Youming wheel, felt the power mood, and speculated that it might be the truth of the twelve methods of Youming in the legend.


    As time goes by, Yan Zhaoge is still silent, and little love is quiet at this time. She looks at Yan Zhaoge nervously, but dare not disturb her again.


    Whenever her eyes touched the quiet black iron wheel, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, only feeling that there were cat''s claws scratching at the tip of her heart.


    I don''t know for a long time, in this side of the world, suddenly violent turbulence.


    Yan Zhaoge returns to his mind from meditation, and raises his eyebrows.


    Little love''s face changed a little: "someone else is looking for it!"


    The altar is located in a foreign space, and gradually began to be covered by a layer of dim light.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart and soul were in the same boat with the big Youming wheel. Suddenly, the eyes fell into darkness. Then, in the boundless darkness, a light suddenly lit up, just like the original light.


    "It''s Youming lamp. Luo Zhitao refined Youming lamp completely." Yan Zhaoge clearly said.


    There are six kinds of martial saints. Luo Zhitao, a strong man in the later period of the God, originally had the sun and moon Golden Wheel of the top-grade Saint soldiers. Now he will refine the Youming lamp which is also the top-grade Saint soldiers.


    Looking at the whole tomb, who else can fight with it?


    At the moment, he looks for it with the help of the Youming lamp. He comes to the stone gate and tries to open the gate and break into the foreign space!


    Xiaoai looks at Yan Zhaoge nervously: "young master......"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "it''s time."


    He still holds the big Youming wheel with one hand, and swings the sleeve of his robe with the other hand. Feng Yunsheng, who was previously folded up by his real yuan, jumps out of it.


    Xiao AI stares at Feng Yunsheng who appears in front of her.


    Feng Yunsheng nodded and smiled at her.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "speed up."


    Feng Yunsheng said with a smile: "of course, I have no idea after a long time."


    In her eyes, there was a sudden light of blue light. Her eyes were like two rounds of sun, shining everywhere.


    The powerful breath of earth shaking power was revealed from her body. Behind her, the sharp sun Sabre came out of its sheath and fell into her hands.


    With the combination of legal principles and the spread of runes, the cold sun Sabre and Yunsheng''s skin are covered with blue light lines. The horrible atmosphere of fierce destruction is constantly rising to a higher peak.


    She went around to the other side of the big Youming wheel and stood face to face with Yan Zhaoge.


    The blade is forward, just in the center of the great Youming wheel.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are full of awe, and the force against the moon penetrates into the great Youming wheel, which is combined with the powerful force against the sun of fengyunsheng.


    When the Fantian calligraphy door is opened, it is easy to turn heaven and earth and overturn Yin and Yang.


    The dark surface of the great Youming wheel suddenly shines on Yunsheng of yanzhaoge and Fengfeng.


    Among the twelve holes, there is a path of air flowing out of them, covering the whole altar.


    At the next moment, the big dark wheel rises slowly like the eternal darkness in the endless brightness.


    Its rising track is like dividing the light and dark for the world in front of it.


    Yan Zhaoge and fengyunsheng rise together with the great Youming wheel.


    At this time, the outer world has gradually been covered by dim light.


    In the light, there is darkness. In the dark center, a little light appears.

 Chapter 719

    There is boundless darkness in the dark, and in this darkness, a little light suddenly blooms.


    In the brilliance, there is a light.


    The light flickers gently, breaking through the dark sky, and comes to the core of this foreign space, and comes to the altar.


    That solitary lamp, it is the Youming lamp!


    On the surface of the lamp body, bright light lines appear, like eternal.


    Under the guidance of lights, several figures appear in the alien space.


    The first one was dressed in black, and the top of his head circled every day and every month. The air of horror spread without any pretense.


    Yan Zhaoge looked around and saw Luo Zhitao, the master of Guangming sect.


    The Golden Wheel of the sun and the moon on the top of his head drives Luo Zhitao, who is in front of the Youming lamp, to shine in the sky at this moment.


    Beside Luo Zhitao, he followed Guo song.


    All the warriors who entered the tomb of emperor Youming did not come to Qi.


    It was Luo Zhitao who felt that there was more important and powerful existence in the imperial mausoleum than the Youming lamp, so he came as soon as possible.


    The imperial mausoleum can''t be turned into a void now. Luo Zhitao can only find a few people.


    However, as long as Youming lamp and sun moon golden wheel are in hand, it is enough for Luo Zhitao.


    Under the light of the Youming lamp, Luo Zhitao and other people were frightened just now, which made them breathless. This moment was no longer an impact, but a feeling of spring breeze.


    As if, in inheriting the grace of ancestors.


    Luo Zhitao''s eyes first fixed on the big Youming wheel on the altar.


    His eyes were shocked: "it seems that it has not been refined, but But at the end of the day, let alone the sun and the moon, the golden wheel is incomparable. It''s even worse when the lights are in full swing! This thing in the end After all... "


    Guo song and others beside Luo Zhitao were also shocked.


    "Is it not Is it the legendary immortal soldier? " Luo Zhitao took a deep breath: "is this the biggest secret and the most precious treasure of Youming mausoleum?"


    Luo Zhitao is just pleased and happy when he starts with the Youming lamp, but now when he looks at the big Youming wheel, he is so excited that he can hardly control himself.


    Guo song and others beside him were even more ecstatic.


    It''s no wonder that they lost their temper. It''s really that the significance behind the great Youming wheel is too great.


    The big Youming wheel in front of us is just the embryonic form. It has not been fully refined, but it is extremely powerful.


    If the sacrifice is completed, it is the most valuable treasure in the south-east yangtianjing.


    Luo Zhitao''s own further cultivation, stepping on the fairyland and urging the big Youming wheel, is why the southeast supreme master can''t help him!


    In the whole south-east sunny environment, guangmingzong can walk completely horizontally.


    At this point, we can reappear the glory of the former Youming holy religion and really take a very solid step.


    Guangmingzong''s ancestors and Luo Zhitao''s own life ambition will also truly see the dawn and hope.


    Luo Zhitao''s eyes narrowed again as he swept through the mountain of treasures under the altar.


    His eyes finally fell on the top of the altar, looking at the big Youming wheel, and Yan Zhaoge who was reaching out to hold the big Youming wheel.


    The blazing in Luo Zhitao''s eyes suddenly faded and became cold.


    Yan Zhaoge looked up and down at Luo Zhitao, and smiled: "although you have the sun, the moon and the golden wheel, and occupy the dim light, but you can come so fast, you should not spend time on the dim clan."


    "In this way, they took the initiative to evacuate when you refined the dim light?"


    Luo Zhitao''s eyes are cold, without any fluctuation: "don''t try to delay time, it''s useless."


    "There is only one master left by the emperor, the most precious treasure inherited by the holy religion. That is our sect. Is it something you can touch?"


    He held up his hand to yanzhaoge from afar, and stood like a sword with two fingers in the middle of eating, then stabbed it out with one sword!


    "Let go!"


    A swift sword light like streamer passes through the void in an instant, as if there is no time interval at all, it has arrived in front of Yan Zhaoge!


    Wusheng Liuchong, seeing the strong at the peak of the later stage of God, the speed of this sword is almost as fast as Yan Zhaoge can''t catch the trace of sword light.


    But Yan Zhaoge didn''t pay attention to the sword light at all.


    The big Youming wheel suddenly stops at this moment.


    Luo Zhitao suddenly changed his direction and passed by Yan Zhaoge!


    The twelve holes in the black iron wheel became like a dark abyss, like twelve dark worlds.


    The bright sword light suddenly split in the void and turned into twelve streamers, which fell into twelve holes on the big Youming wheel.


    "If you put it off for a long time, it will benefit you. It will allow you to spend more time in your dreams." Yan Zhaoge smiled and gradually became cold: "now, I wake up."


    "Well?" Luo Zhitao''s pupils contract violently.


    All the people of guangmingzong are in doubt. It''s amazing that yanzhaoge can urge the sun seal of top-grade Saint soldiers.


    How is it possible that even the treasure of the suspected immortal soldier can be urged?


    "It''s not that he urged this treasure, but that he used the magic instrument that was originally used to refine the treasure. The magic instrument was left by the emperor!" Luo Zhitao shouted: "destroy the altar below, and he will not be able to move any treasure!"


    Guo song and others immediately rushed down together.


    But before they could get close, the altar would shatter itself!


    The big still moon wheel, turn again!


    The light blue luster in fengyunsheng''s pupils dissipated, and then he immediately retracted his knife.


    Yan Zhaoge then low shout: "rise!"


    From the palm of Yan Zhaoge''s hand, the great Youming wheel continues to rise above the sky, and everywhere it goes, it is like the center of the world.


    The dim light in front of Luo Zhitao suddenly shook violently.


    At the next moment, the bright and bright lights suddenly go out.


    Luo Zhitao''s face changed. When he wanted to stop it, he saw the Youming lamp flying up, directly out of his control and flying to the big Youming wheel!


    The surface of the ancient lamp, bright and dazzling lines, retreated rapidly, and became dim and solemn again.


    Luo Zhitao''s eyes are broken.


    Unlike Yan Zhaoge, he has never been in contact with the big Youming wheel, but the sight in front of him also awakens him.


    From the very beginning, in the plan of Yin Tianxia, the emperor of Youming, the lamp was one of the raw materials for refining the wheel!


    Unless Yin Tianxia''s magic instrument can be broken, no matter who has the Youming lamp in his hand, he will have no power to fight back in the face of the big Youming wheel.


    Being absorbed and integrated by the great Youming wheel is its destiny.


    But this truth is clear. How can Luo Zhitao and guangmingzong accept it?


    I have worked hard to find the tomb of the Youming emperor.


    After a battle with the dark school, he even abandoned one of his best soldiers'' shining armor, and finally got the light lamp. In the end, he got nothing, so easy to be taken away.


    Looking at this scene, Luo Zhitao and others only feel that the front bursts of black, Venus chaos.

 Chapter 720

    The light of the Youming lamp goes out, and goes through the void, as if the weary bird is returning to the forest, and throws itself to the big Youming wheel.


    The big Youming wheel stops turning again.


    Among the twelve holes that are as dark as the abyss, suddenly one of them is shining.


    Youming lamp is rolled by the brilliance, then it goes into the hole and disappears.


    At the next moment, the brilliance disappears and the big Youming wheel turns again.


    But a more frightening momentum filled the air, shaking the void.


    Luo Zhitao forced to stabilize his nearly out of control mood.


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and the big Youming wheel and said in a deep voice, "Youming lamp is also one with this treasure. As long as you get this treasure, the result is the same!"


    In the low voice, Luo Zhitao comes out with both hands and cuts forward together.


    The sun and the moon on his head suddenly turned into two horrible sword lights, one on the left and one on the right, falling towards Yan Zhaoge and the big Youming wheel!


    The sword light is everywhere. Everything in the void seems to be purified by the infinite light. Even the ashes are not left behind.


    The domineering power of Daguang Dao is vividly displayed by Luo Zhitao.


    Yan Zhaoge and others can''t see any other scene except the white and brilliant.


    Luo Zhitao''s eyes are cold: "although it may be Xianbing, it has not been refined after all. It''s just the embryonic form!"


    And without master control, Luo Zhitao is confident that with his own strength, with a top-grade Saint soldier, he can at least temporarily hold the big Youming wheel.


    "Do it quickly!" Needless to say more about Luo Zhitao, Guo Song and his colleagues have rushed to Yanzhao song again.


    Yan Zhaoge, appreciating the changes of the great Youming wheel, laughs and releases his Beiming separation. Meanwhile, he laughs with Feng Yunsheng and Xiao AI and says, "here are the treasures. Let''s divide the spoils slowly later."


    During the speech, Beiming falls separately, with one palm in his hand, and takes away a treasure mountain.


    Beiming split his body from left to right, and the other hand went to collect another mountain of treasures.


    Guo song and others, who have already fallen in the face of the situation, seem to be blind.


    Guo song snorted: "come on, let me see. Do you really have the ability to escape under the martial saint in the middle of seeing God?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "first, care about yourself."


    The big Youming wheel in the sky rotates faster and faster after absorbing the Youming light.


    With the rotation of the black iron wheel, the alien space in which people are living is also distorted.


    Taking the great Youming wheel as the center, it seems to form a huge whirlpool and constantly involve the surroundings.


    Luo Zhitao''s bright Sabre is broken. It can reappear one day, one month, one gold and one silver.


    Sun and moon Golden Wheel under Luo Zhitao''s control tries to fix the big dark wheel, but after the brilliance of gold, sun, silver and moon touches the big dark wheel, it suddenly erupts into a more amazing momentum!


    A figure, centered on the big Youming wheel, is dressed in black and dressed in white, with black hair and white eyebrows, tall and dignified.


    It''s emperor Youming, Yin Tianxia!


    "Separate." Leisurely words, as if through the ages, ring again in this world.


    Luo Zhitao, Guo song and other people were stunned, and the unprecedented bright light came from the shadow of the emperor Youming, sweeping all around.


    Sun and moon golden wheel, fly directly!


    Alien space, starting to collapse!


    A shimmering colorful stone gate appears in the void, its surface is mottled and falling off.


    After the appearance of the stone skin is all broken and faded, the crystal jade light shakes, and a white jade gate appears in front of everyone.


    The White Jade Gate grows in the wind in the void, and soon is more than ten times larger than the original stone gate.


    It seems that the big door opening is not for people to walk, but for the gods and immortals on the sky.


    At this time, a light dragon rushed out of the gate, which also flashed colorful brilliance.


    "It seems that this is not for you." In the laughter of Yan Zhaoge, Beiming takes the treasure and flies with fengyunsheng, Xiaoai, AHU and Panpan.


    The dragon''s head is low and its mouth is open. It swallows all the people and flies back to the white jade gate.


    At this time, I saw a layer of colorful brilliance on the big Youming wheel.


    Luo Zhitao was shocked: "that stone gate, together with Fayi, has created this foreign space. From the very beginning, this stone gate is part of Fayi? "Yan Zhaoge first refined Shimen?"


    The great Youming wheel separated from the shadow of the great Youming emperor and fell into the White Jade Gate with the seven colored dragon.


    The white jade gate closed.


    But the colorful light still shines continuously. In the light, the sound of dragon chants rings.


    With the sound of the Dragon chanting, a huge and magnificent palace appeared. Then in the colorful brilliance, the palace and the White Jade Gate began to merge gradually!


    At the end of the day, the White Jade Gate suddenly became the gate of the hall, and the colorful lights were all gone, leaving only the Dragon shadows hovering above the hall.


    In the main hall, Yan Zhaoge sat knee to knee, but saw that the big Youming wheel stopped rotating, and there was no sound, falling into the deep void inside the hall, and there was no movement.


    However, the surface of the Dragon hall is not bright or dark, which protects the hall from disappearing into the dark void.


    All the people of Guangming sect were unwilling to stop the pursuit, but they saw the light and shadow of the emperor Youming in the void. They were shocked, exploded, and turned into a light rain.


    Light and rain everywhere, the original collapse of foreign space, but also completely destroyed!


    The violent time and space turbulence swept all over the place, which led to the whole Tomb of Youming and began to collapse!


    The real mausoleum, with the unreal time and space, constantly alternates, causing the storm of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, even spreading to the far space outside the mausoleum, destroying everything!


    All the people of Guangming sect stared: "do you think that the existence of this tomb is not for the emperor''s own afterlife, but for refining that treasure?"


    Now that the ritual has come to an end, the tomb of the emperor Youming has also completed its historical mission.


    Just now, Luo Zhitao and others are sad.


    Terror of the void turbulence, more than ever before, even terror, but also violent!


    It''s the six levels of wusheng. Luo Zhitao, who saw the peak of the state in the later stage of the God, can''t protect himself. He must rely on the sun and moon Golden Wheel of the superior Saint soldiers.


    Other Guangming martial artists are scattered, and they can only struggle in the rough waves.


    The sun and moon separated before the golden wheel, and now they are flying in two directions.


    Luo Zhitao barely fished for the sun wheel, but he could only watch the moon roll in another direction and disappear in the turbulence of time and space.


    He wants to catch up, but the terrible time and space turbulence, so that only the Japanese wheel he can barely resist, forced to drift.


    After years of damage, the moon wheel, which was finally restored recently, was lost again before it could cover the heat in its hand!


    This time, even where to look, has become a problem, almost lost.


    Big Youming wheel, No.


    You Ming light, No.


    Even the sun, moon and golden wheel that originally belonged to me are all broken!


    In the void, Luo Zhitao''s roar can no longer be suppressed.

 Chapter 721

    The outbreak of time and space turbulence began with the disappearance of light and shadow of the great emperor Youming.


    With the blessing of the great Youming wheel, the surface of the Dragon hall is shrouded with a heavy misty radiance, and the people can travel in the turbulent flow of time and space to protect everything.


    Otherwise, the white jade gate will be refined. In such a terrible wave, the Dragon hall will only collapse.


    Yan Zhaoge and others in the main hall will not be better.


    Now, people can sit on the fishing platform.


    However, Yan Zhaoge noticed that the great Youming wheel gradually fell into silence.


    Even if the Youming lamp is absorbed, the big Youming wheel is still not completely completed, which is still a semi-finished product.


    There is still a long way to go to make it truly a legendary immortal soldier.


    Yan Zhaoge tried to communicate with it, but there was no response. This newly brilliant treasure now seems to be a completely inconspicuous black iron wheel, floating quietly in the empty space of the Dragon hall.


    However, Yan Zhaoge is not worried, just watching the black iron wheel and observing carefully.


    Most of what happened just now was within his expectation, and he contributed to it.


    But some things, let Yan Zhaoge see not less than before did not know things.


    "Young man." Ah Hu rubbed a pair of big hands and curiously came up from the side: "apart from this thing, what have we got this time?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "if you want to see the benefits of the effect immediately, it''s the first time to push this thing."


    Beiming''s face is smiling, his hands are open, and a light is released from his palm.


    At the next moment, a piece of gray, bone like thing appears in the palm of Beiming.


    A Hu looks at the bone curiously, and distinguishes it carefully for a long time, making sure he hasn''t seen it.


    "What kind of bone is it, a spine?" Ah Hu scratched his big head.


    But Pan Pan came up to him. He moved his nose hard and his eyes were a little confused.


    It has never seen the same kind of each other, but it is engraved in the deep blood. The memory passed down by its ancestors makes it vaguely familiar.


    Pan Pan stared for a moment, showing an expression of "although not recognized, it looks delicious". Then he licked his tongue and rolled it towards the bone.


    At this time, Beiming split up and stopped it. Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "wait a minute. It''s nothing else. It can''t be given to you."


    Pan Pan blinked, as if he didn''t understand, and licked the bone with his tongue again.


    "Bang!"


    Yan Zhaoge fumbled at his brain door and said, "don''t play dumb with me. You can''t understand me."


    Pan Pan holds his head in his forepaws, opens his mouth, and shows a simple smile.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the bone and said slowly, "for you, it''s just a delicacy, but for my Beiming separation, it''s the best thing."


    Beiming smiles, his hands are full of strength, and his gray bones shake.


    Gray white gradually dissipated, and radiated a golden light from the skeleton!


    The whole skeleton becomes bright as if it were golden crystal.


    As if it had its own life, the bone began to beat ceaselessly, and there was a roar from the inside of the bone, as if it had been roaring through the wilderness.


    In the golden light, there is an illusion.


    In the mirage is the vast, boundless sea.


    Between the waves, there is a huge figure in the deep sea.


    Huge waves and violent tsunamis were crushed when the huge figure approached.


    When the huge black shadow rises up and gradually reaches the sea, it looks like a small land, which is hard to guess its length and width.


    At last, the black shadow came to the surface. It was a huge Kun fish!


    The giant Kun swam in the sea, and the vast power of the vast wilderness was revealed, as if it could carry heaven and earth.


    The giant Kun rises from the sea water and becomes a green roc of the same size in the semi cavitation.


    The giant ROC spreads its wings and suddenly soars over nine days. It disappears in the sky and is hard to find.


    Ah Hu looked at this scene, and then turned to Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation, blurted out: "Kunpeng!"


    "Not bad." Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly: "this is a Kunpeng bone."


    With the golden light, the light and shadow appear, the crystal like bright and clear Kunpeng bone also gradually recovers its original appearance, and the size begins to expand rapidly. Look at the momentum, it will become much larger than the Dragon hall.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face showed a satisfied color: "it is the backbone of a pure blood Kunpeng, which condenses the Kunpeng''s power mood, pure and abundant."


    Beiming stretched out his hands and pressed them together on the Kunpeng bone.


    Under the influence of his Zhenyuan, Kunpeng bone no longer continues to grow, but people around him can still feel it, and the breath of power is more and more surging.


    The light of Beiming''s separated palms is surging, as if it can contain heaven and earth in the dust.


    Kunpeng bone disappeared, but Beiming separated himself, and there were golden lights all over his body.


    Between breaths, the golden light rapidly transforms into the black brilliance, the next moment changes back, so the cycle alternates.


    Beiming sits on his knees, his eyes closed, and enters the state of settling. He stops talking, but he is refining the Kunpeng bone with all his strength.


    Not only absorb the essence, but also appreciate the power of Kunpeng.


    In this way, it is confirmed by the combination with the martial arts foundation of Beiming''s separate body to launch an impact on a higher level!


    Yan Zhaoge saw that the practice of Beiming''s separation was on the right track, so he refocused his attention on other things.


    The treasure under the altar is like a cloud. When we speculate about the great Youming wheel, Yan Zhaoge also succeeded in obtaining the strongest unique skill of the former Youming holy religion, the twelve methods of Youming.


    As Yan Zhaoge knows, there is no unique skill that surpasses the twelve methods of Youming, but this unique skill interests him very much.


    Because he found that there was a shadow of chaos in the beginning.


    This is extremely rare.


    Because, the chaos in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the source of all wonders, is the first of the three Qings of Taoism, the founder of Yuqing, and the power of heaven in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The second volume of Yuanshi Tianshu, one of the three inborn books, symbolizes the first "one" of all things.


    Yuan Tianshu can be practiced by many people at the same time, but there is only one person who can achieve great success. Whoever first achieves great success will block the way of others.


    However, the first of ten books, the limitless heavenly book of the origin of ten thousand dharmas, is even more extreme.


    At the beginning, it was unique.


    All things return to infinity, which is also unique.


    After the transcendence of heaven''s reverence in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Wuji heaven''s script, the first ten volumes of heaven''s script in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, can only be practiced by others.


    At the same time, there is only one person who can practice Wuji Tianshu. If this seat is occupied, it cannot be squeezed down unless the cultivator dies.


    Yan Zhaoge, after trying not long ago, found that he could not understand Wuji Tianshu even when he was separated from Beiming. He could only practice himself.


    In this way, you may be able to see the root of your boundless script.


    Now, with the twelve methods of Youming, one or two can be covered.

 Chapter 722

    Before coming to the upper world, Yan Zhaoge had some premonition.


    Because the inheritance remains more complete, and there may even be strong people who survive the great destruction. The insights and visions of the top figures in the world can be comparable to those of non eight pole world warriors.


    Yan Zhaoge was arrogant to destroy all kinds of secret scriptures of Tianting temple. When they were put into practice, some people in the upper world might know them.


    After coming here, the previous feeling gradually came true.


    However, most Yanzhao songs have solutions.


    Fantian is printed with Guangcheng tianzhang as a cover. It changes in secret when it is actually working. When it is put, it will be put away, and the trace will be fleeting.


    Jue Xian sword is ever-changing. As long as you hold it properly, you won''t be recognized as easily as when you killed Nong Yuxuan and others for the first time.


    Comparatively speaking, the big problem is that it is not easy to cover up.


    But now with the twelve methods of Youming, the situation has improved a lot.


    So Yan Zhaoge is very interested in the twelve methods of Youming.


    "Although it''s only a few simple points, you Ming is worthy of a generation of heroes if you can figure out the great meaning by yourself." Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "but unfortunately, it is also because of this, blocking his further upward path."


    Infinity, even before the first "one", is both the beginning and the end of the first.


    At the beginning of the day, it was unique, limitless and also unique.


    In the first two books, yuantianshu, there is only one person who can cultivate it. In the first place, there is only one person who can cultivate it.


    Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, is not the only one who has the ability to figure out the meaning of the world.


    But everyone, without exception, has given up this path.


    Because Wuji Tianshu is already at its peak.


    Although things in the world are not necessarily inferior to those in the past, the way to find the way is always to carry on the past and open up the future.


    But the problem is that the original Tianzun has been successfully detached.


    This proves that on the road he has gone, it is almost impossible.


    Later people want to follow the same road, the result is that the road is getting narrower and narrower, until there is no way to go at last, and finally they have to return to Wuji Tianshu.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t know whether Yin Tianxia realized this. He thought about Wuji''s true meaning and created the twelve methods of Youming that transcended the forefathers'' Youming scriptures, so that he and Youming holy church could reach a new height.


    But if he can''t avoid another path and jump out of the fence, this height will be his end.


    No one knows what Yin Tianxia himself thought.


    His untimely death in the prime of his life made all his possibilities in the future vanish.


    Yan Zhaoge speculated about the twelve methods of Youming and compared them with his own limitless heavenly script. At the same time, countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    At the same time, only one person can practice Wuji Tianshu.


    After one person has initially realized that Wuji Tianshu is on the right track and begins to practice, others can only sigh with admiration when they know the books and records of Wuji Tianshu.


    When I was in the eight polar world, I chose the basic martial arts and laid the foundation, I was glad that this position was not occupied.


    After all, looking at the ancient and modern world, Wuji Tianshu is one of the top unique skills. Sometimes, in some cases, the word "one" can even be removed.


    But at that time, I thought about it. Is there anyone else who thinks about this unique magic skill?


    In the world, are you the only one who has mastered the essence of Wuji Tianshu?


    Before the great disillusionment, I had never heard of someone practicing Wuji heavenly script


    There seems to be a strange contradiction between them.


    Yan Zhaoge sits on the ground with his knees crossed, thinking and silently exercising Xuangong.


    His body gradually appeared a half light and half dark, half white and half black scene, the light flickered, as if there was a heavy non light and non dark hazy light covering the whole body.


    Yan Zhaoge is much faster and easier than others to practice the twelve methods of Youming.


    When Yan Zhaoge got back to his mind, he saw that Pan Pan had been enjoying himself in Baoshan. Ah Hu was holding a stack of rare and precious green and dark gold pages, and he was laughing until he could see his teeth and mouth.


    "Eh?" Yan Zhaoge is suddenly curious. Isn''t it just a new financial fan in his team?


    According to the previous impression, she should be like Panpan now, the whole person pours into the treasure pile.


    How about people?


    Yan Zhaoge looked around and almost laughed.


    See small love is close to Feng Yunsheng, a face of tension staring at Feng Yunsheng.


    Feng Yunsheng was looked up and down by her, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, he smiled a little funny and looked back at little love.


    At the end of the day, Xiaoai couldn''t bear to eat any more. Nervously, she came to Yan Zhaoge and asked, "young master, young master This is not It''s not... "


    Yan Zhaoge asked casually, "what is it?"


    Xiaoai bit her teeth, lowered her voice and asked: " Is it a little grandma


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and looked at Feng Yunsheng. "Why do you ask? What is your basis? The men and women who walk together are not necessarily lovers. "


    Feng Yunsheng has the same expression of interest and wants to see how Xiaoai answers it.


    Xiaoai curls her mouth and looks like she''s about to cry: "people look at you differently, more importantly Young master, you look at people differently! "


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng both laughed at the words.


    Little love just wanted to hold Yan Zhaoge''s leg and cry: "young master, you can''t do this! You are such a handsome person. You should have lived in the flowers. You can''t touch your leaves! "


    "Young master, don''t you look for little grandma, will you? Single is perfect! "


    Yan Zhaoge can''t laugh or cry: "according to your meaning, I should fight single all my life?"


    Little love looks at Yan Zhaoge pitifully and nods repeatedly.


    Yan Zhaoge''s angry and funny fingers flicked on her forehead.


    Feng Yunsheng could not help smiling.


    Xiaoai looks listless: "young master, you have a little grandma. The maid will lower your rating from a to A."


    Yan Zhaoge laughs: "don''t do that. Let''s discuss. Your standard should be adjusted properly. The original standard is too inhumane."


    Ah Hu then turned his eyes and approached Yan Zhaoge and asked quietly, "young master, isn''t Feng already with you? Did you eat her? "


    Yan Zhao Song said: "not yet, compared with me, she is now a little weak body bone, can not be criticized."


    Feng Yun Sheng''s face is not red and his heart is not dancing. He says with a smile, "thank you very much."


    The relationship is different. Yan Zhaoge can talk freely.


    He looked up and down at fengyunsheng, and then smiled: "in fact, there are many other ways."


    Feng turned his eyes over and said, "let''s say?"


    "Let''s say..." Yanzhao''s voice is long. He looks at fengyunsheng. After thinking about it, he decides not to explode too much. He moves his eyes from top to bottom and finally falls on fengyunsheng''s hand.


    Feng Yun Sheng bared his teeth and said with a smile, "OK, lie down."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m lying in a" wooden "shape, and you can play with it."


    Feng Yunsheng is stunned: "should it be a ''big'' shape?"


    The next moment she responded, pinching her hands and laughing, "it''s too much."


    This time it''s Yan Zhao''s turn to sing: "how is there a big difference between" wood "and" too "


    Feng Yunsheng''s smile is rarely charming: "the so-called ''wood'' shape, things are still connected to you, and the ''too'' shape is a wrench break. Just put it between your legs casually."


    Yan Zhaoge: "..."

 Chapter 723

    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng talk, no one to avoid.


    Ah Hu is listening and laughing.


    Little love is full of grief and indignation: "young master, your magnificent image in my mind has completely collapsed!"


    She sighed, her face loveless.


    "Girl, young master is going to have a little grandma. What can I do?"


    But on second thought, Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng don''t shy away from her, because they trust her, and they are a little more comfortable in their little love.


    "Do you want to lower the young master from a to a?" Her face was tangled, she turned her back, covered her ears and walked to the side.


    Feng Yunsheng looked at her back and said with a smile, "the real age should be a little older than me. Is this a little sister?"


    "Yan Zhaoge said:" in the tomb of the emperor Youming healing, so sleeping for some years


    Feng Yunsheng turned to look at the big Youming wheel: "when it comes to the tomb of the emperor of Youming, is this the biggest harvest this time?"


    She has just inspired the great Youming wheel with Yan Zhaoge and is deeply impressed by the terrorist power hidden in this treasure.


    There is the crown of the sun in front of it, and then there is the awe inspiring sabre.


    Feng Yunsheng ''s taste of this high-level treasure is much sharper than that of ordinary people.


    Yan Zhaoge also took a look at the big Youming wheel and gently rubbed his temple: "is it harvest or disaster? Now it''s still hard to say."


    He looked up at the roof of the Dragon hall and said, "I thought before that I would use my body as the material for refining the great Youming wheel. Such a great Youming emperor should not be a man who overemphasizes the things behind him."


    "With the end of the ritual of refining the great Youming wheel, the tomb of the emperor of Youming also collapsed, proving my previous conjecture."


    "The significance of the existence of the tomb of the emperor of Youming is not the place where the emperor of Youming built his own bones, but to refine the wheel of the great Youming, but..."


    Yan Zhaoge took a long breath: "the last shadow of the emperor Youming in the wheel of the great Youming seems to be a person who repels the Guangming sect."


    Feng Yunsheng said in a deep voice: "the message of" separate "is the same as the last words of emperor Youming in the past. It can be seen that most people who have changed from emperor Youming will also be rejected by the great Youming wheel."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "the fall of emperor Youming and the decline of Youming saints have always been a mystery."


    Feng Yunsheng asked, "do you mean that there is an answer in the tomb of the emperor of Youming, or in the great wheel of Youming?"


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t speak.


    Yin Tianxia and Youming''s saints in those days were probably not so simple as we all know.


    They may have some unknown goal, but in the end it happened.


    Youming church failed, and Yin Tianxia was the only one to return, but he was also on the verge of dying.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s view, it''s not easy to be discouraged by such a powerful person as Yin Tianxia.


    Then, there is only one reason why he said nothing but let everyone go.


    For big gestures, Yin Tianxia doesn''t want to involve other middle and low-level disciples in his teaching, but as a hero of his time, Yin Tianxia is certainly unwilling to be involved.


    He wants to give an account to himself and his classmates and leave the truth for future generations.


    Ah Hu scratched his head: "young man, do you think too much?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I hope so."


    After a little pause, Yan Zhaoge said, "the last light and shadow left by the emperor Youming has disappeared, and the great Youming wheel will no longer repel the people of Guangming sect."


    "It''s a pity that if we don''t take the big Youming wheel, we will not be able to escape from the attack of guangmingzong."


    "If the great Youming wheel falls into the hands of the Guangming sect, their strength will increase too much in a short period of time. It''s a small thing that we can''t keep our foothold in the huangjianhai sea, but we can''t resist it in the eight polar world."


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "if not, I even thought about whether to give the great Youming to guangmingzong..."


    Ah Hu was surprised: "young man?"


    Yan Zhaoge waved his hand to show him a little peace.


    The big dark wheel floating in the void looks like an ordinary black iron wheel without any special features or any breath of power.


    But Yan Zhaoge looks at this treasure, and her eyes are deeper and deeper.


    The three emperors and five emperors, the ten supreme, are the masters of the upper world at present.


    There are no contradictions or disagreements between them, but on a large scale, there are few disputes, and there is a sense of unity.


    In particular, the upper boundary is not without external enemies. Jiuyou threatens every world.


    However, in the past, Yin Tianxia fell, Youming Shengjiao fell, and other great figures in the world showed a secretive attitude.


    There are too many things worth mentioning. Yan Zhaoge has some doubts that it is one or several of them.


    In this case, the closer the truth of the separation, the faster the death.


    Perhaps, this is the reason why the ghost of emperor Youming rejected his descendants?


    Feng Yunsheng and a Hu look at the big bright wheel in the void, and they are lost in meditation for a while.


    Yan Zhaoge clapped his hands and said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. If you really want to say it, we are more or less safer than Guangming and youmurong."


    After a little pause, Yan Zhaoge added, "of course, there are many ways in it, which need to be grasped carefully."


    "The so-called crisis has always been the coexistence of danger and opportunity. The problem is how to seize the opportunity and avoid the danger."


    "In those days, there must have been insiders."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a slightly strange look: "well, for example My mother. "


    If not, it is impossible for xuechuqing to give Youming emperor a hand.


    Even if you are ordered to do so, you will know something.


    Ten thousand steps back to point out that Xue Chuqing entered the tomb of the emperor of Youming. The person who did this must have known.


    Yanzhaoge waves to Xiaoai with a smile: "Xiaoai, what else do you know about my mother? Tell me about it."


    "For example, you mentioned earlier that you had friendship with emperor Youming. You know where he is holy, my mother''s Shizu?"


    Little love blinked: "young master, the maid is a man who keeps his duty and doesn''t ask about the girl''s affairs..."


    Yan Zhaoge grinned: "very good, keep it up."


    "Just pick up what you know and talk about it. Don''t you want to keep it secret from me?"


    Little love talks about a lot of things. They are all daily things.


    However, one of the things attracted Yan Zhaoge''s attention: "you just said that your mother came from Kunlun mountain?"


    Little love replied, "do you come from there? I don''t know, but I must have been to Kunlun mountain. Once, when the girl was watching the snow in the northern Xuantian realm, she said that this place is more desolate than the snow on Kunlun mountain."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin.


    This Kunlun Mountain is not the Kunlun mountain before the great disillusionment, but the new Kunlun rebuilt after the great disillusionment, which is located in the central Juntian area of the core area of the upper boundary.

 Chapter 724

    It is said that the Kunlun Jiuyao, after the great destruction, opened up the upper boundary, rebuilt the daomen, and established Kunlun mountain.


    The new Kunlun Mountain is the core area of the upper boundary.


    At present, it is the place of the three emperors and five emperors.


    It is worth mentioning that Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, also had his own Taoism field in Kunlun mountain when he was still alive.


    At that time, the Youming holy religion in its heyday was also active in the central Juntian realm, and the main altar was in Yuening mountain not far away from Kunlun mountain.


    After that, Youming holy religion was out of the central Juntian realm, came to the south-east Yangtian realm, and in the process of migration, it split into two schools of light and dark.


    Ah Hu youyou said, "young master, it''s also the name of the five mountains before the great disillusionment. Compared with other Kunlun, it''s not worthy of the name..."


    Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders indifferently: "before the great disillusionment, the five mountains of daomen, the middle mountain Kunlun is also the most special one, let alone..."


    "Who knows about the future?"


    Ah Hu grinned and gave a thumbs up: "childe, you are so arrogant."


    Yan Zhaoge ponders for a moment, looks at Xiaoai and suddenly asks, "Xiaoai, ask you something."


    Little love blinked: "what, young master?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes became a little deep: "have you heard my mother mention that after the great disillusionment, how is the Buddhism?"


    Little love thought about it for a moment and replied, "it''s true!"


    "What?" Yan Zhaoge asked


    Little love said: "I don''t know specifically. Once, we explored the remains of a foreign space together. After that, the girl was a little grumpy."


    In the memory of little love, Xue Chuqing''s original words at that time were "what are these big monks doing?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes slightly coagulated: "which foreign space can you find?"


    Little AI shakes her head: "maybe you can, girl. You can''t find your maid."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slowly: "well, it doesn''t matter if I can''t find it."


    He fell into a deep thought. Feng Yunsheng, ah Hu, Xiao AI and others looked at each other, all of them confused.


    Ah Hu asked curiously, "childe, what do you care about Buddhism all of a sudden?"


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "before the great disillusionment, there were thousands of Buddhists in the world, and the Buddhism also flourished to the extreme. However, after the great disillusionment, no matter in the eight extreme world, the sea world, or the world of Floating Life and the Yan devil, they have never seen the inheritance of Buddhism."


    "It''s the same here in the upper bound."


    Ah Hu scratched his big head: "it''s true. I''ve heard that before the great disillusionment, it''s said that the Buddha was as detached as the founder of Sanqing. But there are still gods and Buddhas in Buddhism, which seems to be more powerful than daomen. Especially among the common people, there are more Buddhists than believers."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "it''s said that Buddha Sakyamuni is coming to transcend. Later, there will be future Buddha in the world, standing on the Buddhist land, worshiped by thousands of incense."


    "I don''t know what happened after the great disillusionment."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed slightly and said if nothing happened: "it is said that the Buddha''s Dharma in the future is different from the Buddha who has already detached. Anyone who recites the Buddha devoutly can get the Buddha''s blessing in the future. It doesn''t need much effort to practice, and then he can have great supernatural power."


    "Those who are more mysterious will enjoy the bliss if they get the fruit position."


    Ah Hu''s eyes widened: "isn''t it?! Young master, then Then what are we trying to cultivate? Can we recite Buddhist scriptures together? "


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "it''s said that it''s so mysterious. It''s hard to say whether it''s true or not."


    Ah Hu''s head was shaking like a rattle: "I think it''s incredible."


    Little love said at this time: "the maid didn''t know the Buddha''s Dharma, but she did hear that the essence of Buddhism before the Buddha in the future is to seek the freedom of nature, to see the Tathagata in the heart, everyone can become a Buddha, but in the future, the Buddha''s view is different."


    "But before the great disillusionment, there were many Buddhists, and incense spread all over the world. It was true. What happened after the great disillusionment? The girl seemed to know something, but the maid didn''t know it."


    Feng Yunsheng frowned: "I''ve never been in touch with the martial arts and classics of Buddhism, so it''s not easy to evaluate. But I think even if it''s true, it''s not so simple, is it? Is there such a good thing as throwing away the pie in vain? "


    Ah Hu hesitated and said, "if it''s true, it feels like a merchant transaction?"


    He shrunk his neck and looked up at the top of his head subconsciously.


    It''s not easy to talk about it now, but before the great disillusionment, in this world, there were gods in the first three feet, not empty words.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "now many things are hard to say. In ancient and modern times, there were times of harmony between Buddhism and Taoism. But the better one side develops, the more limited the other side''s development will inevitably be."


    After all, it''s not a personal experience. Feng Yunsheng, a Hu, Xiao AI and others will discuss it for a while.


    Yan Zhaoge is not.


    He didn''t say a word.


    Although it is uncertain, for yanzhaoge, if yanzhaoge is allowed to say that the most suspicious object in his heart is the Buddhist sect, no doubt.


    However, the great disillusionment of that year is related to Buddhism. It''s not sure. After all, the environment of that year has a good momentum of development of Buddhism.


    However, this is just a vague idea, and there is no basis for it. As for the reasons and process details, Yan Zhaoge can''t see clearly.


    There are also many strange and contradictory points, which are difficult to explain.


    This is related to the lack of information he has at hand, which makes Yan Zhaoge difficult to make guesses and suspicious.


    The great disillusionment of that year has always been in the heart of Yan Zhaoge, never forgotten.


    Today, I chatted with Xiao AI and got a lot. At least, Yan Zhaoge felt that his mother Xue Chuqing might be able to solve some problems for him.


    Clear up the mood, Yan Zhaoge will focus on the situation at hand.


    Youming mausoleum is broken. Although it is protected by the great Youming wheel, it still makes the Dragon hall in turbulence for a long time.


    After all, this is a wave of time and space that may be submerged by the powerful warrior at the level of seeing God.


    In order to ensure peace, we can only follow the current and wait patiently.


    Only when the turbulence of time and space subsides can we plan to return to the upper boundary.


    Before Yan Zhaoge came out, he had already made arrangements in the upper world. Don''t worry about getting lost.


    It is reassuring that the Guangming emperor Luo Zhitao and others will only suffer more.


    In addition to Luo Zhitao, who has sun and moon golden wheel protection, other people like Guo song, whether they can survive depends on luck.


    All the people of Guangming sect are doomed to break away from the turbulence of time and space later than Yan Zhaoge and his party.


    But it''s not without other problems.


    For example, the people of youdarkzong may have successfully escaped the cataclysm of the broken Tomb of Youming emperor, but they had previously offended Guan Lide, the master of the nine realms of wusheng, who was under one person in the south-east yangtianjing and over ten thousand people. The other side may not give up.


    But I don''t know how the dark sect is now?


    Yan Zhaoge thought, gently rubbing his temples.

 Chapter 725

    In the turbulent spring tide of time and space, the velocity of time is different in different space fields.


    In such an environment, even Yan Zhaoge can not grasp the current time process.


    He simply leveled his mind and focused on his own cultivation.


    At present, the cultivation of the Buddha is still in the accumulation stage. It''s not a simple thing to want to integrate with the soul, promote the double level of the martial saint, and combine with the medium level.


    This is related to Yan Zhaoge''s way of cultivation. The road of the integration of the three Qing Dynasties endows Yan Zhaoge with more fighting power than other martial artists in the same realm, but it is also doomed to be a hard road.


    However, after entering the tomb of Youming, Yan Zhaoge had no pressure on resource accumulation.


    In the past, I have gained a lot in the Dragon tomb. This time, I collected treasures piled up under the altar, further enriching the family base of yanzhaoge.


    At present, Yan Zhaoge only needs to concentrate on self-cultivation and stabilize the road step by step.


    We don''t need to worry about the accumulation of resources. Even the people around us are rich.


    And his separation from the north is a happy event.


    This precious Kunpeng bone allows Beiming to complete the accumulation of vitality and save a lot of time that he could only spend patiently.


    At the same time, it also helps Beiming to understand his unique Kunpeng skill and take a key step.


    After constantly examining himself, Yan Zhaoge confirms that his Beiming separation has a further possibility!


    With its excellent foundation, unlimited resources, it can nourish the body, realize the top unique knowledge, and even have the right chance.


    All kinds of conditions create together, which makes Beiming split up in a short period of time, continuously across the checkpoint, and has the hope of rushing to the four aspects of wusheng and the initial state of seeing God.


    All kinds of conditions are indispensable to accomplish a miracle that is almost impossible to duplicate.


    With the separation of Beiming, there is hope to step over many insurmountable obstacles in the life of top martial artists and step into a new world.


    Yan Zhao''s original song is sitting face-to-face with Beiming, feeling the changes of his body.


    In fact, Beiming is also providing Yan Zhaoge with many intuitive experiences and insights.


    Although there are different unique practices, the experience belongs to Yan Zhaoge after all, so it is not like hearing other people''s experience, resulting in the obstacles of knowing and seeing.


    This is a valuable experience for any warrior.


    In a way, it is also a great chance for Yanzhao song to be the original.


    Refining Beiming''s separation is not only a powerful helper. Beiming''s separation is also a priceless wealth for Yan Zhaoge''s feedback and help to Yan Zhaoge. In recent years, Yan Zhaoge has been on the road of martial arts cultivation, and has taken many detours.


    At such a young age, he can become a saint and become a martial saint.


    Of course, in the process of cultivation, there are many differences between the original Buddha and the separation of the body, which still need to be carefully screened and eliminated.


    Beiming sits on the ground, with golden and black lights flashing around him, forming a light fog.


    Light and fog spread out like the ocean.


    His eyes were open, and the same scene appeared in both pupils.


    In the age of ancient wilderness, the vast and boundless primitive ocean is endless, and the sea is constantly churning.


    The huge Kun Peng without friends rises and falls on the sea surface. The water entering is Kun and the water leaving is Peng.


    Traveling in the sea, like a small land, it is difficult to measure its size and length.


    Flying in the sky, once you shake your wings, you will soar up to nine days without any trace.


    In addition to the ancient Kunpeng, there are many other ancient giants emerging in the world and the ocean, and they are rampant in this era.


    Beiming''s separate body, which is the combination of body, body and soul, looks like an independent heaven and earth.


    The acupoints and orifices of the whole body vibrate slightly at this moment.


    Now, standing in the triple position of wusheng, Beiming separation, the peak of the state in the later phase of syncretism, only needs to think about one thing.


    Break through the internal and external barriers, communicate the universe in your body with the external real universe, and resonate with the real stars.


    In this way, acupoints and orifices become true gods.


    As soon as the film is pierced, it opens the door to a new world.


    Break the void and see God.


    In this way, the strength of the warrior will be greatly increased.


    It doesn''t need much, as long as it is refined into a hole, there will be a qualitative change immediately.


    After that, the more holes and orifices are refined, the stronger the strength is.


    In the past, Yan Zhaoge fought with nongyuxuan, Cheng song and others of guangmingzong when he was in Hexin river.


    Cheng song, the elder of Guangming sect, has four aspects of martial saint. He saw the early state cultivation of God.


    In the same realm, Beiming is sure that he can''t take care of his life.


    However, the three aspects of wusheng, the separation of Beiming in the later period of syncretism and the four aspects of wusheng in the upper period of syncretism, and Cheng song in the early period of seeing God, are not rivals.


    Only with the help of more than one holy soldier can we intercept Cheng song.


    Beiming, who cultivates the Kunpeng method of the great wasteland, is extremely strong in strength, speed and endurance. However, after a long battle, the process of struggle consumption may not be loose.


    This is the gap between seeing God and syncretism. Whether the acupoint can be refined into a God, whether it can communicate with the internal and external universe, and whether it can resonate with the stars are quite different.


    Beiming is now standing on that threshold, but it''s not easy to step over.


    Yan Zhaoge''s mind is stable, not impatient.


    Beiming tries to understand the outside world while thinking about the secret method of Kunpeng formula.


    In self-consciousness, Yan Zhaoge felt his Beiming separation, as if he was a real Kunpeng, rising and falling in the sea.


    It seems that there is no end to all this, and the cultivation is always in place, unable to take that last step.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved slightly. The Kunpeng, which was divided by Beiming, rushed out of the sea and turned into a ROC. He fought against the sky and kept going up and up.


    There seems to be no end to the sky. Kunpeng will fly high, and eventually there will be a time of tiredness.


    However, during the flight, the ROC suddenly gathered its wings and turned into a giant Kun fish again in the sky.


    Kunyu leaps like a new leap into the sea.


    The sea above.


    The sea above the sky.


    Star sea.


    In the sea of stars, Dapeng is transformed into a giant Kun, which is like a new world.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body shook and his eyes opened.


    Just before the meeting, Beiming separated, Huoran stood up, and above the head, in the Baihui cave at the top gate, the road was shining.


    A Kunpeng stroll seems to rise in the air, straight up to nine days, into a bright star.


    Although living in the turbulent space and time, at this moment, Beiming feels that there is a real star in the real universe sea of stars outside, which has an induction with itself.


    For a moment, the consciousness of Beiming''s separation seemed to be one with the stars, standing on the sky, overlooking the world.


    The inherent barrier has been broken, between itself and heaven and earth, unprecedented close.


    At this moment, Beiming of Yan Zhaoge was separated and successfully broke through the void. He saw the real God. From the three aspects of the martial saint and the later stage of the combination, he entered the four aspects of the martial saint and the early stage of the God!


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge can feel that, I don''t know how long time has passed, but the time and space turbulence has weakened to the point where the Dragon hall with big Youming wheel can be separated!


    Yan Zhaoge stood up and laughed: "double happiness is coming, it''s time for us to go back!"

 Chapter 726

    Fengyunsheng, AHU, Xiaoai and even Panpan can feel the earth shaking changes of Beiming''s separation.


    For their present state cultivation, Beiming separation had been extremely powerful before.


    But at the moment, we can still feel the huge strength growth, obvious and powerful.


    It''s just a small love growing up in the world. Feng Yunsheng and a Hu are curious to look at Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation.


    For those who have been living in the eight polar world before, the three realms of wusheng are very different from those of the four realms of wusheng.


    Those who transcend the three realms of martial saint and step on the level of God will be separated from the eight polar world and ascend to the upper realm.


    From this point of view, the inherent impression between the two is as if they are separated by a gap, which makes people pay special attention to.


    Yan Zhaoge stood up and clapped lightly.


    Among the vibration of the Dragon hall, it seems to be a light dragon, shuttling through the chaotic time and space.


    In the palace, the big dim light wheel, which has been silent all the time, is still motionless, but its surface is not dim and bright.


    The Dragon hall also shrouded in that dark light, and then broke through the void to escape.


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, there is a line of light flow, crisscross, disturbing the virtual space more chaotic.


    However, under the protection of dim light, the Dragon hall successfully broke through a lot of time and space.


    In the main hall, Yan Zhaoge held out his palm, which was highlighted by a symbol and flowed brilliantly.


    A ray of light from the Dragon hall, as if to guide the way, through the numerous void.


    At the end of the light, a black hole is formed in space, and the space-time scene in the black hole is distorted and changeable.


    Before Yan Zhaoge went to the tomb of the emperor Youming, he left a mark for himself in the upper world for easy return.


    Before that, it was because the turbulence was too violent to travel. Now, the turbulence is gradually weakening to an acceptable level, and the time to return is ripe.


    The space-time inside the black hole is distorted and changeable, and gradually presents a complex scene.


    But the law of the pulsation of the rolling spirit is in line with the characteristics of the upper bound.


    The hall of the Dragon shakes and turns into a light dragon. It flies towards the black hole and embarks on the road of returning to the upper boundary.


    But just when the Dragon hall was close to the black hole, the black hole suddenly twisted violently, as if to break.


    The changes of time and space in the black hole are more complicated. The distorted scene is completely changed into a pure colorful one, which looks like a colorful vortex.


    A Hu is surprised: "childe, is someone blocking us and destroying the signpost you left in the upper boundary?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the strange whirlpool: "no, it''s not someone who deliberately destroys the signpost I left, but the upper boundary. There are also people who are trying to open the void near the signpost I left."


    On his own side, try to get rid of the turbulence of time and space and enter the upper boundary.


    At the moment, some people try to escape from the upper boundary and escape into the turbulent flow of time and space.


    The other side tries to penetrate the void, which is not far from the road sign Yan Zhaoge left in the upper boundary.


    This makes the two sides work together, mutual influence, void void opening position, together.


    The colorful whirlpool gradually becomes stable and reappears in the next moment.


    Among the numerous lights and shadows, the sea surface of huangzha sea appeared in front of Yan Zhaoge and others.


    From this void, the Dragon hall rushes into the upper boundary and gets rid of the terrible time-space turbulence behind it.


    And just in front, someone rushed in.


    The other side''s fierce true yuan fist intention is turbulent and empty, forming a lot of fire. In the fire, the Phoenix spreads its wings, forming a prairie fire.


    The sound of the Phoenix and the sound of the dragon ring through the sky and collide in the void.


    The Dragon hall was shocked and almost disintegrated.


    If the white jade gate is not refined, it will be replaced by the Dragon hall before, I''m afraid that it will be smashed by the other side.


    The Dragon Spirit in the hall is still abundant, but it is not suitable for direct fighting.


    However, the great Youming wheel only protects the Dragon hall from being destroyed by the time and space storm caused by the collapse of the Youming mausoleum. It is still in silence and cannot be urged by Yan Zhaoge.


    The opponent''s fists were so fierce that the Dragon hall was almost pushed back into the chaos of time and space.


    In the hall, a Hu looks nervous: "young master!"


    This time, the previous signpost is consumed. It''s not so easy to return to the upper bound accurately.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "it''s OK."


    The other side seemed to be very eager, with a burning eyebrow and a look of running away.


    But there is only one way. Yan Zhaoge has to say sorry.


    Looking at the phoenix spreading its wings in the void, Yan Zhaoge said faintly, "please let it go."


    Before the voice fell, the gate of the Dragon hall opened, and a half black and half gold streamer burst out, colliding with the fire and Phoenix in the long howl!


    The streamer suddenly becomes extremely huge in the virtual space, and a Kun Peng rushes out of it, just like a giant green Peng leaping from the sea.


    Qingpeng wings, supporting nine days, directly hit the Phoenix in the air a meal.


    Without the impact of the fire phoenix, the Dragon hall immediately stopped the backward momentum, avoiding the fate of falling back to the chaos of time and space.


    "Go away!" In the light and shadow of the Phoenix, there was a voice of an angry woman.


    The next moment, the Phoenix wings, endless fire rain from the sky!


    Every drop of rain, is a terrible fireball, almost enough to flatten the world.


    Thousands of fire meteors gathered together to form a terrible fire shower, falling all over the world.


    Even the huge green ROC wings, set off the boundless wind and cloud, were hit in an instant, scattered.


    But between the green ROC and the long Ming, the black giant Kun was transformed again.


    The giant Kun, which is half black and half golden, is as vast as the ocean. It stops all the terrible fire and meteor shower.


    The next moment, the black giant Kun came out again, as if it could knock down the boundless power of the sacred mountain, tear the fire rain directly, and hit the fire phoenix light and shadow heavily!


    The fire burst and spread in the sky.


    Showing the figure of a middle-aged woman, she looked at the huge Kunpeng with incredible eyes.


    When the light and shadow of Kun Peng disappeared, a body of Yuandan Yuezhi was revealed, which was exactly the northern part of Yan Zhaoge.


    Beiming clenches his right hand and stretches forward.


    The woman raised her arms in front of her eyes, blocking Beiming''s horrible iron fist.


    She only felt each other''s fist as if it were a terrible big gun, which almost made a blood hole in her folded arms, and then stabbed her in the throat!


    Although not really pierced, but severe pain told her that the bones of her arms, I am afraid, have been broken.


    Beiming looks at the woman indifferently, with no expression on her face.


    He does not move his right hand, and his left hand follows him. Then he hits again!

 Chapter 727

    Beiming separated and replaced the gun with a fist. After the right fist, the left fist followed.


    The fist seems to have no double spear, rolling Kunpeng''s boundless power to attack the opponent.


    The woman was astonished. Her martial arts were also very exquisite. She got the true shape of the Phoenix and the wonderful meaning of the fire. But on the strength of hand to hand, she could not be compared with Kunpeng.


    The woman''s expression became solemn, no longer anxious and manic, and her mouth was full of clear and clear Fengming.


    Her whole body is covered by the purple light in the rolling of Taoism.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming split is a punch, but this time it is stopped by purple light.


    "Well?" The eyes of Beiming are slightly awe inspiring: "it''s not only the Phoenix, but also the Phoenix with five virtues. What''s the power mood?"


    Ford in the body, do not kill.


    The woman''s unique martial arts, which is more superior to the defense of Guangming sect, are the unique skills of the immortal Guangming body.


    It looks like a thin purple light. It protects her forcefully. It resists the sharp and fierce Beiming magic gun of yanzhaoge.


    One move failed. Beiming''s hands kept moving. His hands changed from fists to claws. Beiming''s magic gun changed into Kunpeng''s claws. His fierce ten fingers penetrated into the purple light!


    Not to kill, but to break your law!


    The woman''s face changed, but she did not dare to continue the hardtop, and turned to a roar.


    From the void far behind her, a golden light came quickly, fell from the sky, and fell to the north.


    Yan Zhao''s song laughs at the appearance: "it''s not built successfully, but it''s thick soil."


    Fu in the body, do not dye the machine, but merit boundless, mend the sky to continue the way, then just adapt to the Kunpeng God claw to the damage of Fu purple light.


    The other side can only recruit treasures from other places to rescue her. It can be seen that although she has been successfully built into fordshire purple light, she has not succeeded in building virtuous soil.


    When the golden light came near, Yan Zhaoge looked at it intently, but it was a golden inkstone.


    But this inkstone flew to the room, directly crushing the void, forming a black crack, in which the strength, hegemony is extremely!


    It''s definitely a noble soldier!


    Yan Zhaoge''s face remained the same, and Beiming retreated separately to avoid the bombardment of the golden inkstone.


    The opponent immediately turned into a Phoenix, flapped his wings, and rushed back to the Dragon hall, which was at the junction of the heaven and the earth and the turbulence of time and space.


    Behind her, in the distant sky, there was a strong smell. It seemed that someone was chasing after her.


    To Yan Zhaoge''s surprise, he knew the man who chased the middle-aged woman.


    He is a senior elder who meets the middle realm of God.


    There is also a wusheng quadruple, an old man who saw the early realm of God, but Bai Ziming, who had seen one side before in the windy sky boat.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved slightly, and he had some guesses about the woman''s identity.


    The middle-aged woman saw that the pursuers were approaching, once again urged the gold brick to resist them, and then rushed to the Qunlong hall, which was ready to push the Qunlong hall to escape together in the chaos of time and space.


    As for what would happen to the Dragon hall, she ignored it.


    Yan Zhaoge laughs: "look at your posture, Shengde Shuibo is definitely out of the question, and the moral haze may be too heavy."


    In a flash, Beiming, who had retreated, stopped in front of the Dragon hall again, turned into a Kunpeng, and collided with the Phoenix again!


    Although both of them are martial saints, the cultivation of the early realm of seeing God is faster than speed. Although Beiming separation has just stepped into the level of seeing God, it is faster than the other side!


    The woman was so angry that she had to smoke.


    With a low voice, she soared into the air, her wings turned into the light of a flame knife. She split the sky and the ground directly, and chopped down. The attack was fierce, which made the gods seize it.


    Beiming''s face is expressionless, his arms are in a circle, like holding the moon in his arms.


    This hug is not the moon, but a strange black hole.


    All the fires are swallowed up by black holes.


    The fire phoenix in front of us is like a self cast snare. We are about to crash into the black hole.


    The sound of the Phoenix rings and a red knife flashes.


    That woman in addition to the golden inkstone appearance of the top-grade Saint soldier, there is a bottom-grade Saint soldier!


    She had several holes all over her body and vibrated together.


    In the universe, the real stars resonate with each other.


    Under the influence of the stars, the red Sabre light condenses the infinite flame, forming a terrorist destructive force, and forcibly cuts the black hole formed by the intention of Beiming split body fist!


    But in the broken black hole, a little golden light suddenly appears!


    Kunlong gun!


    Similarly urges the inferior Saint soldier Kun dragon spear, the North Ming separate body is more fearful one by one north Ming divine spear attacks!


    The infinite power concentrates on the front of the gun. The bright golden front seems to penetrate the real world at this moment!


    Before the woman''s Sabre light split Beiming, she would be stabbed to death first!


    The woman''s face slightly changed, and the sword light was horizontal. She stopped in front of her body, and the purple light of fordshire reappeared, blocking Beiming''s separation, which was almost a fatal shot.


    But Beiming was ready for separation. He took a gun in one hand and swung it violently. The spear went around a graceful arc.


    At the same time, Beiming steps forward separately, and then grabs it with Kunpeng''s claw, breaking the purple light of Fude.


    Walk through an arc of Kunlong spear, stab the target again, and form the inevitable situation!


    The woman''s clear roar and light white air emerge. She can find a line of life for her in the impossible. It''s dangerous and dangerous. She avoids Beiming''s separation!


    Hidden in the dark, life is endless!


    There was a smile on Beiming''s expressionless face.


    "If the five virtues are not complete, you will lose your hair."


    His body suddenly straightened and his head vibrated.


    The northern star above the sky is shining and shaking!


    Heaven and earth at this moment, as if chaos.


    The Kunlong spear was a little golden and exploded.


    In the void, the huge Kunpeng opens its wings.


    Countless golden lights, stormy and stormy, pierce through the void, far more terrifying than the meteor shower launched by previous opponents!


    The Kunpeng method of the great wilderness inherits unique knowledge and breaks the sky feather!


    Even if the woman''s martial arts are true to the Phoenix and the white spirit, it''s more difficult for her to find a chance of life in the face of Beiming''s separation, which is also true to Kunpeng!


    Blood stained in the sky, middle-aged women stagger back.


    Yanzhaoge, on the other hand, drives qunlongdian to continue to follow its own pace and successfully escape from the chaos of time and space and return to the upper world.


    At this stage, Yan Zhaoge is not in the mood to fight with this girl again.


    It''s a pity that in the blink of an eye, Bai Ziming and his wife have caught up with each other and blocked the woman''s way.


    The gap between the opening of the sky and the turbulence of time and space will soon disappear.


    This woman can''t break through in the first time, and they are entangled by Bai Ziming. She can only watch the void gap disappear.


    Instead, she calmed down and looked at the Dragon hall and Beiming.


    Yan Zhaoge originally walked out of the gate of Qunlong hall and looked at each other.


    Both Bai Ziming and Yan Zhaoge were shocked.


    "Yan Xiaoyou, this is the one who intends to kill the younger generation under the southeast supreme sect." Bai Ziming said in a deep voice.


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows gently, and his heart was so.

 Chapter 728

    Bai Ziming looked at the woman and said, "she still has a companion. She has two ways to escape. The other one is a wusheng Liuchong, a strong man who saw the peak of God''s realm in the later period. Mr. Zheng, who is under the southeast supreme gate, is in pursuit of her


    Yan Zhaoge nodded clearly. Bai Ziming now hugged Jin Tingshan''s thigh. Naturally, he had to work hard.


    The elder of Beihai sword Pavilion beside him, as one of the forces of huangzhohai activity, helped the southeast supreme master to arrest people.


    Before the break-up with Zheng Ming and his party, the other party was in the huangzha sea to verify that Ye Xin was attacked.


    In the territory of the south-east yangtianjing, if you dare to take the initiative to kill the younger generation of the south-east supremacy, Zheng Ming and others will certainly be enraged.


    However, the woman in front of me must not be an ordinary person.


    Although Yan Zhaoge jokingly said that her five virtues were incomplete and her hair fell off, it was relative to Yan Zhaoge''s vision.


    It is not idle to be able to cultivate virtue and Yin virtue, and to inherit martial arts.


    By this alone, it has surpassed the unique skills of Beihai sword Pavilion, Guangming sect, Youyin sect and even the great xuandynasty.


    It can also be compared with the shenglingzi, the lineage of Zeguang Tianshu.


    What''s more, it''s hard to say whether the woman''s self-cultivation is not in place, or whether her martial arts heritage is lacking.


    If her martial arts are passed down and her five virtues are the same, it will be comparable with the unique skills like yuantianshu and fantianshu.


    With such a martial arts heritage, the background in the world is certainly not simple. Yan Zhaoge is interested in looking at the middle-aged woman at the moment.


    The other side also stared at Yan Zhaoge and Beiming beside him in disbelief.


    "My unique skill of cultivation can''t rival this man. What is it that can manifest the true meaning of Kunpeng The middle-aged woman took a breath of cool air: "it''s like a Kunpeng in human shape."


    Bai Ziming and the elder of Beihai sword Pavilion, in fact, secretly watched Yan Zhaoge separate from Beiming.


    How fierce the woman is, they have fully understood.


    Although they run after each other, it''s actually because the other side is an outsider after all, and they are exposed and afraid of further siege.


    In particular, Zheng Ming was worried about catching up with the wind and the sky, so he didn''t love fighting and ran all the way.


    It''s frustrating to have a real fight, but Bai Ziming has to admit that he is not the woman''s rival at all. The world is full of dragons and tigers. His ambition before flying up has been completely changed into cautious words and deeds.


    Fortunately, the elder of Beihai sword Pavilion is the quintuple of wusheng. When he sees the strong state of God in the middle period, he has extraordinary strength. Otherwise, he can''t decide who to pursue.


    The elder of Beihai sword Pavilion feels the same. Although he has a higher realm, he is not easy to win for the middle-aged woman in front of him.


    But this middle-aged woman is not as good as Beiming of yanzhaoge!


    The elder of Beihai sword pavilion just wanted to talk with Beiming separately. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed and his face was more surprised.


    Yan Zhaoge then asked, "but under the door of the supreme of the south?"


    According to Ye Xin''s original words, those who intended to kill her came from the south in the summer.


    With such a top-level Martial Arts Heritage, in the southern summer, it is most likely that it is under the door of the southern supremacy.


    The middle-aged woman snorted, and Bai Ziming replied, "according to Mr. Zheng, he is indeed a direct disciple of the supreme Southern clan. Ye Xin''s little friend doesn''t know it, but Mr. Zheng knows it."


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t know what to call it?"


    "Wang Hui, who are you?" he said coldly


    Her vision first looks at Beiming''s separation, which is Zheng Ming and Chen Zhiliang under the southeast supreme gate. They may not be able to surpass her in the same realm. The strength of Beiming''s separation really makes her care.


    "You should only make a hole to resonate with the stars, but you have just stepped into the initial state of God, and then you have such accomplishments. Your teacher should not be an unknown person." Wang Hui said in a deep voice, "the first hole in your body to become a God is the Baihui hole on your head. The star that resonates with you is the Ziwei emperor star?"


    She and Beiming split hands, personally experience, most can feel the strength of Beiming split.


    As soon as this remark was made, Bai Ziming and the elder of Beihai sword Pavilion were shocked again.


    Ziweidi star, or Polaris, is one of the top stars in the sky.


    Baihui acupoint on the head is also one of the most important acupoints of human body.


    Generally speaking, such acupoints and orifices are not so easy to cultivate and become gods. Few people see that the first acupoint in the universe is Baihui acupoint.


    The damage to the nearby acupoints and orifices is enough. The damage to Baihui acupoints may cause human life.


    Wang Hui has already had more than one acupoint to practice and become a God, but none of them can be compared with Baihui acupoint.


    But after a close look at Beiming''s separation for a moment, Wang Hui''s eyes suddenly have some doubts.


    Her vision moves back and forth between Yan Zhaoge and Beiming: "you Are you... "


    The elder of Beihai sword Pavilion sighed: "it''s amazing that a martial Saint at the level of syncretism should refine a martial Saint at the level of divinity."


    Wang Hui''s line of sight this time no longer looks at Beiming''s separation, but firmly falls on Yan Zhaoge himself.


    At this moment, Wang Hui paid unprecedented attention to the young people who were not impressive to her before: "who are you?"


    Yan Zhaoge said, "my name is Yan, Yan Zhaoge."


    "I didn''t know who you were before I fought with you, because you intended to force me to enter the turbulent flow of time and space, so I beat you back. You are under the door of the supreme south, but I was disrespectful before."


    "I''m not interested to know why you came to huangcaohai, Tianjing, dongnanyang, with the intention of killing people and hiding. However, I knew Zheng and Chen, the two elders of the supreme gate in the southeast, to help them. That''s nothing."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Wang Hui and the golden inkstone flying back to her hands: "you still have the power of World War I, but you want to go, it''s not so easy."


    Wang Hui glanced at Bai Ziming and said, "he just mentioned that your surname is Yan. It seems that your real name is what you reported."


    Yanzhaoge stall palm: "line does not change name sit not change name, I have always been so."


    Wang Hui said indifferently, "it''s not so much that you are open and aboveboard, but rather that you are young and proud. People like you need to be careful of early death. The world is much bigger than you think, and the strong are more than you think."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and said, "that''s right, everyone encourages."


    Wang Hui nodded and said nothing more, but her eyes suddenly became dangerous.


    Her body shape suddenly moved, instantly killed in front of Yan Zhaoge!


    Beiming frowns separately to block Wang Hui.


    But at the moment, Wang Hui''s body flashed with brilliance, and suddenly another figure appeared. She rushed to yanzhaoge!

 Chapter 729

    The figure suddenly appeared in front of Yan Zhaoge himself, but it was a young man in red.


    The man in red also whirled the boundless fire around him. He raised his palm like a knife, like a phoenix fluttering its wings, and split towards Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge blinks, the other side is a martial Saint triple, a martial artist in the later stage of syncretism. He looks young, but in fact, he is also an experienced expert.


    Wang Hui and Bai Ziming fought in the previous war, and Wang Hui separated from Beiming. He wanted to help, but his strength was a little weak.


    But now, Wang Hui drives the golden inkstone to block Bai Ziming and the two of them. He meets Beiming again, but the man attacks Yan Zhaoge himself!


    "Take him down, and force him to urge him to help him with his personal help at the level of seeing God and martial saint. Then I will have a chance to escape!"


    Without careful communication, Wang Huishi and her brother and sister have made up their minds.


    Before that, Yan Zhaoge seemed to be unimportant. However, in the eyes of Wang Hui, Yan Zhaoge, the first state of wusheng, suddenly became popular.


    It''s like the key to solving the dilemma.


    Yan Zhaoge couldn''t help laughing when he saw a knife splitting at him, the actual target enveloping the four sides and cutting off all his opponents.


    Instead of dodging as the other side expected, he stepped forward in the light of the flame.


    The man in red is slightly shocked. He can''t figure out why a warrior in the early stage of harmony dare to do this action.


    Its action, looks like the same as the death, as if to take the initiative to fire blade.


    Yan Zhaoge raised his palm, turned the palm of his hand, and clapped it to the top of his opponent''s head.


    A palm everywhere, like heaven!


    The flame blade that originally covered the four sides of yanzhaoge was twisted back at this moment.


    The man in red presents a scene in front of him. The sky above his head seems to collapse, and he wants to fall on his head.


    He was shocked. He didn''t dare to capture yanzhaoge alive any more. He urged his Sabre technique with all his strength.


    The Phoenix spreads its wings, the sky is ablaze with fire and turns into an endless blade, and cuts to Yan Zhaoge with the potential of starting a prairie fire.


    He found that the opponent in front of him was not simple!


    He and Wang Huixian are totally wrong.


    Yan Zhaoge is not the shrimp he can capture easily, but the enemy of life and death!


    Now he only wants to kill Yan Zhaoge.


    The other side''s action, Yan Zhaoge see if not, is a clap!


    In other people''s eyes, it''s just like the sky collapses.


    But the man in red who faces Yan Zhaoge is horrified. Not only does the sky collapse, but the whole world even turns upside down at this moment!


    Heaven and earth overturn, heaven and earth change places!


    All over the sky fire, in this terrible catastrophe, like the candle fire in the fragile wind, easily extinguished.


    The man in red roars, and the fire moves, turning into a red phoenix and retreating at full speed!


    The fire light shuttles between the heaven and the earth, trying to escape from the catastrophe in front of us.


    But Yan Zhaoge smiled and raised the other hand, clapping them together!


    Not only in the consciousness of the man in red, but also in the real void, which was beaten by Yan Zhaoge and collapsed!


    The man in red can''t avoid it. He can only shout, hands up, and hurriedly hold the two palms that yanzhaoge has shot down.


    Only in the first time of contact between the two sides, the man in red was shocked and his bones crackled, as if he was going to be photographed directly into the ground by Yan Zhaoge.


    "Such a great power?! This is the beginning of the syncretism Red man''s mouth eyes tongue tied: "simple than the size of strength, see God at the beginning of the state but also so?"


    In the red man''s sullen voice, his body also showed a bright purple light.


    Purple light everywhere, hold Yan Zhaoge''s palm, let the man in red avoid being beaten to pieces.


    See the red man also emerged on the body, Yan Zhaoge didn''t care smile: "Yin de Bai Qi you practice it?"


    Under the urging of the thunderclap method, Yan Zhaoge''s palm power is like a thunderbolt. It''s endless and continuous!


    Earth shaking force of terror, constantly reverse the red man''s bodyguard stirring the Ford purple light.


    After the founding of heaven and earth, the truth of heaven and earth was determined by Ding Ding. Under the continuous reverse bombardment of Liangyi''s true conception of terrorist power, it was the Fuchsia light that did not dye and kill, and began to break!


    Under the frightened gaze of the man in red, his bodyguard purple light is forced to break open by Yan Zhaoge!


    The domineering and powerful force intruded into his body, which made his whole body bone and blood flow together!


    But what shocked him even more was that under Yan Zhaoge''s horrible palm power of Fantian seal, his body was as hot as fire, and all of them turned to Yin to cold, freezing soul.


    "Here..." The man in red opened his mouth wide, and before he had finished saying a word, he could no longer resist the palm of Yan Zhaoge''s hand.


    Yan Zhao''s song Zhetian giant hand hit down, directly hit the man in red with his head cracked and died.


    "Stop!" Wang Hui didn''t expect it, but he was stopped by Bai Ziming.


    She herself was even more invincible to Beiming''s separation, and directly let Beiming''s separation pierce her shoulder blades.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a light smile: "I''m sorry, Yan''s martial arts are violent. It''s not easy to stay. Don''t offend me."


    Wang Hui clenched her teeth and stared at Yan Zhaoge: "you How can you... "


    Yan Zhaoge claps his hands indifferently: "respecting teachers is the highest in the south, but this doesn''t mean that you have the ability to respect teachers, let alone that Yan will face you, and you will be arrested and slaughtered."


    "It''s nothing if you want persimmons to be soft and pinched." "I also like to pinch the soft persimmon."


    Wang Huiyan was a black man, almost a mouthful of blood.


    Bai Ziming and his wife were shocked to see Yan Zhaoge.


    Although it''s said that Yan Zhaoge''s strength is immeasurable, far from being comparable to other martial artists in the same realm.


    However, seeing Yan Zhaoge of wusheng Yichong with his own eyes, he killed the opponent of wusheng''s three realms with one stroke. The impact made both Bai Ziming and her back feel cold.


    In particular, the strength of the man in red is not weak in fact. On the contrary, as the most respected man in the south, he has outstanding strength among the martial artists of the same realm!


    But in the face of Yan Zhaoge, there was no suspense.


    "It''s not that he is too weak, it''s that Yanzhao song is too strong..." Bai Ziming took a breath of cold air: "wait a minute, he seems to have seen this move before, but it''s not as grand and domineering as he is, which makes people feel like Mo Zhineng..."


    Wang Hui wanted to fight, but suddenly a strong breath came from afar, shaking the world.


    Cloud and fog break open, nine days of vigorous wind swept, a Shenzhou giant ship, appeared in the public''s field of vision, is riding the wind Tianzhou.


    Zheng Ming''s face was not very good when he was standing in the windy sky boat.


    When Yan Zhaoge and Bai Ziming looked at him, they knew that the six masters of martial arts that he was pursuing, and most of the strong ones who saw the later realm of God were out of the way.


    Seeing Wang Hui, Zheng Ming was relieved.

 Chapter 730

    Although the wind boat is strong, it is still a foreign thing, with strong power and lack of flexibility.


    Under the South supreme gate, learn from the South supreme unique Phoenix true shape roll, practice the Phoenix true shape, and cultivate five virtues.


    If it is refined into Yin, virtue and white Qi, and the sky leaves a thread of life, it is difficult to be retained when one wants to escape.


    Only when the opponent''s strength is obviously better than that of others, or if there is a special method, can he have a chance.


    Zheng Ming urges him to ride the wind and the boat. The opponent can''t resist him, but he doesn''t want to fight with Zheng Ming. He tries to escape, and finally gets rid of him.


    But it was Wang Hui who was cut off because of Yan Zhaoge.


    Bai Ziming and the elder of Beihai sword pavilion are all upset, but they also have to admit that Wang Huier and his wife would have a good chance to escape if Yan Zhaoge didn''t block the way.


    When Wang Hui saw the boat sailing in the wind, she looked up to the sky and sighed. She had no idea.


    Wusheng Liuchong has no such ability to see that the same sect at the peak of the later stage of God can escape in the face of wind and sky boat.


    Zheng Ming hits his palm, and suddenly a ray of sunlight falls on the windy sky boat. Wang Hui is rolled up and put away.


    Wang Hui no longer resisted, but her eyes were fixed on Yan Zhaoge, as if she wanted to engrave her figure in her mind.


    Yan Zhaoge collected the Dragon hall, and Bai Ziming and her two also boarded the wind boat.


    After seeing the ceremony, Zheng Mingyan said: "three people help each other with justice. Zheng is very kind and won''t let the three people do it. If the southern supreme leader mentions it afterwards, the family teacher will take care of it."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and said with a smile, "you are welcome."


    Zheng Ming then looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "Yan Xiaoyou is here at the right time or invited."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "it''s just a coincidence, but it''s good to help."


    Zheng Ming nodded: "I will soon escort the captured target to go on the road and return to Jinting mountain. Please ask my master to make a decision on this matter. Do you want to go to Jinting mountain with me to meet my master?"


    Without waiting for Yan Zhaoge to answer, Zheng Ming added, "it doesn''t matter if you are going to stay in huangjianhai. My elder martial brother is here. I''ll introduce you to him. He will take care of you. You don''t have to worry about the trouble caused by the supreme disciples in the South."


    When he said this, he also looked at the elder of Beihai sword Pavilion.


    Then the elder of Beihai sword Pavilion looked slightly: "Mr. Zheng said," the king of Shadow Mountain sword "Mr. Lin hanhualin has arrived?"


    Lin Hanhua, the king of Yingshan sword, is a powerful man in the middle stage of Xianqiao. He is the first person in the southeast.


    In ordinary days, Jinting mountain''s daily affairs are handled by him. Unless something of great importance, he will not disturb the supreme leader of Southeast China.


    It is also said that Lin Hanhua has a deep background, not limited to the identity of the southeast supreme disciple.


    Although Lin Hanhua didn''t live in Jinting mountain for a long time like the southeast Supreme Master, and he walked in the WTO when he joined, the huangjianhai sea rarely came.


    Last time, Lin Hanhua set foot in the sea, it was the time when the emperor xuanwang, who had been a foreign businessman for more than 100 years, decided the foundation of the river and mountain of the sea.


    After a close talk between the two sides, Lin Hanhua, on behalf of the supreme leader of Southeast China, tacitly agreed that Xuanwen Wang and others would have a foothold in the huangcaohai.


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin.


    Now it has been proved that xuanwenwang and shenglingzi have had their ulterior motives for so many years, which shows that Lin Hanhua''s original decision was a bit hasty.


    Yan Zhaoge feels that it''s hard to predict how the king of Yingshan sword feels about himself.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Lin. it''s always good to meet him." Thinking, Yan Zhaoge said.


    Others are naturally happy to come.


    Chengfeng Tianzhou turns around and heads for the distance. Yan Zhaoge pays attention to the direction, but sees that Chengfeng Tianzhou is driving towards the dark branch altar where he left the road sign.


    Yan Zhaoge was a little surprised: "how is the king of Yingshan sword a guest in the dark school?"


    Zheng Ming sighed, "not so. Master Guan lideguan, the star picking scholar, suddenly arrived at huangcaohai and stormed through the Mountain Gate of youdarkzong."


    "It''s said that it''s about the tomb of the emperor Youming. He was teased by the emperor youmurong. He got angry and got revenge."


    When Yan Zhaoge heard the words, he suddenly looked strange.


    Zheng Ming said: "master Guan Mingyan, this trip is only for revenge. All the things that the dark sect got from the tomb of the emperor of Youming are nothing."


    "The elder martial brother happened to be in huangjianhai. He hurried to say that he managed to keep the chain of the dark sect, but the Mountain Gate of the dark sect was broken, and the strong of the sect died and injured countless people."


    Zheng Ming said, "master Guan left, but the dark sect was almost destroyed. The elder martial brother stayed there at that time, and should not have left at present."


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "where is the Lord of Zhou Haosheng?"


    Zheng Ming nodded: "Lord Zhou is seriously injured. If not for elder martial brother''s intervention, I''m afraid he will be killed on the spot by master Guan."


    Yan Zhaoge also sighed. It should be Zhou Haosheng who had just returned from the imperial mausoleum, and Guan Lide was there.


    Maybe Guan Lide also wants to stop them outside the upper boundary now. When the time comes, people will get both money and money. God doesn''t know the ghost.


    Later, people didn''t intercept it, so they killed Huang Kaihai.


    At the beginning, Zhou Haosheng and others of youdarkzong let go of all their scruples to fight with all their strength. Now the side effects begin to manifest.


    If Lin Hanhua hadn''t arrived, you dark sect would have been removed from the imperial palace.


    In the tomb of the emperor Youming, the emperor youmur didn''t get much valuable harvest, but was later led by the emperor Guangming and had to withdraw from the mausoleum in advance.


    Otherwise, Luo Zhitao, the emperor of Guangming sect, who had Youming lamp and sun moon Golden Wheel in his hand, was afraid that most of them would stay there forever.


    It''s just that the world is changing. What kind of expression will Zhou Haosheng and others have when they know about all the things that happened in the great Youming wheel?


    The elder of Beihai sword Pavilion followed and said in surprise: "I only heard that the new general altar of youdarkzong has not been completed, but it has been broken by others, but I don''t know who the opponent is. For a while, there were different opinions, and they were all guessing. Unexpectedly, it was the star picking monk, and Yingshan sword king also arrived."


    Yan Zhaoge pondered and asked, "what''s the situation of Guangming sect now?"


    After he asked, the other side came back to him with a more strange look: "it''s also strange. Guangmingzong hasn''t moved at all. In normal times, he would have taken the opportunity to knock on the door and wipe out the youmingzong completely."


    Because the southeast supremo didn''t like the idea of outsiders taking advantage of the fire to rob the tomb of the emperor of Youming, Guan Lide was only for revenge, but Lin Hanhua still had room to intervene.


    However, the fight between Guangming school and Youyin school will not be interfered by the southeast Supreme Master and Lin Hanhua.


    The elder of Beihai sword Pavilion wondered secretly, but yanzhaoge knew that Luo Zhitao, the leader of Guangming sect, and others were still trapped in the chaos of time and space and had not yet returned.


    It was a good chance to attack guangmingzong. Unfortunately, youyinzong, the most natural ally, also suffered a lot, worse than guangmingzong.


    Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples and said, "do you want to take risks?"

 Chapter 731

    Although we have just learned from the dark emperor, Yan Zhaoge is not exclusive to adventure.


    It''s just that the chances of success need to be carefully considered by everyone.


    But now, if I go to see Lin Hanhua, the supreme leader in Southeast China, the king of Yingshan sword, I will mostly meet the people of youdarkzong.


    The other side has lost all his money, but he has made a lot of money. It''s hard to avoid some embarrassment when he meets.


    With Yan Zhaoge''s cheekiness, I also think we should consider it.


    But it''s still necessary for Lin Hanhua to see each other.


    Lin Hanhua is a man who looks like a young man. He is handsome and dignified.


    However, his real age is much older than Zheng Ming and Chen Zhiliang.


    He seems to be a sharp sword out of the sheath, which makes people see and even have a dazzling feeling, subconsciously want to avoid.


    This makes Yan Zhaoge very interesting. Normally, Lin Hanhua has reached the level of wusheng Bazhong and Xianqiao middle stage.


    It''s very easy for those who are less developed than him to restrain their sharp points. They can lock up their Qi and blood and avoid being eroded by wind and frost.


    Although the sword is sharp and powerful, it will be constantly eroded by the outside world.


    Income scabbard, seemingly flat, but conducive to their own long-term, in need of time out of the scabbard to drink blood.


    It''s a similar principle for martial artists to cultivate their own Qi and blood. It''s a required course for every martial artist to pinch Qi and blood.


    But this principle doesn''t seem to be applicable to Lin Hanhua. His whole body is sharp and conspicuous, which is hard to be ignored.


    Yan Zhaoge looked down and saw that the ground under Lin Hanhua''s feet was safe and sound, but that was just a fake.


    When Lin Hanhua left, he would blow at the open space, and the ground would collapse immediately.


    The earth and stone there have been completely crushed into dust by Lin Hanhua, but they are still the same for the time being.


    But Yan Zhaoge, Bai Ziming and so on arrived in front of Lin Hanhua, even felt unable to approach.


    Close to it, it will become like the ground under Lin Hanhua''s feet, crushed by hundreds of millions of sword Qi.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t think that Lin Hanhua can''t restrain his sword spirit, and he doesn''t need to show his authority in front of his party.


    Then there may be only one. This is Lin Hanhua''s own way of cultivation.


    And just like the practice of fan Tianshu, it is carried out all the time. For Lin Hanhua, it is as natural as breathing.


    Just in this way, the destructive power is really strong.


    Yan Zhaoge guessed that he might take himself as a sword and use the whole world as a sharpening stone to sharpen himself all the time.


    Although the momentum is extremely powerful and terrifying, it''s hard to get close to it, but Lin Hanhua''s attitude is quite peaceful: "this is Lin''s boredom in his spare time. He practised his own skills, which made several people laugh. It''s not surprising that he was rude."


    His sword Qi gradually converged and was hard to detect at last.


    The pressure on Yan Zhaoge and his party all felt relaxed.


    After seeing the ceremony, Lin Hanhua looked at Wang Hui, who was captured, and nodded slightly: "thank you for your help, younger martial brother Zheng. You can take her back to Jinting mountain quickly, and meet the elder martial brother."


    Zheng Ming answered, then looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "her younger martial brother, Li Jin, who is also a disciple of the South''s supreme sect, was killed by Yan Xiaoyou during his escape."


    Lin Hanhua is a little surprised.


    Wang Hui stared at Yan Zhaoge and said coldly, "master will not let you go easily."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and didn''t speak.


    Although Lin Hanhua''s face showed an unexpected color, it was only an accident. He looked at Wang Huiping and said, "you almost killed my nephew. Although people are OK now, do you think things will end easily?"


    "This Yan Xiaoyou is to help me to hunt down the murderers in Jinting mountain. If anything, it''s up to Jinting mountain to take care of it."


    Wang Hui said hatefully, "Lin Yingshan, you have great ability. I have nothing to say in front of you, but you may not bear the anger of my master!"


    Lin Hanhua waved his hand: "this is what you need to do. After meeting the family teacher, you should be honest and clear about what you are doing when you come to Tianjing, dongnanyang?"


    Let Zheng Ming take it back, Lin Hanhua nodded to Yan Zhaoge: "welcome Yan Xiaoyou to Jinting mountain at any time."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "Yan is very honored."


    After a little pause, Yan Zhaoge still asked, "I dare to ask the king of swords. I don''t know Kangping of the great xuandynasty, who went to Jinting mountain with Mr. Chen. What was the result?"


    Lin Hanhua''s face remained the same, and his tone was peaceful: "it''s Lin''s carelessness that year. I also want to thank Yan Xiaoyou for discovering the mystery of huangzhahai and the secret of Chengtian imitative array."


    "Kangping went to Jinting mountain with his younger martial brother Chen. He had seen them before. However, Lin was not sure about the final result. However, he was ordered by his master to come to huangzhahai."


    He introduces very detailed, Yan Zhaoge nods: "sword king is polite, Yan also just happens to its meeting."


    When they came out from Lin Hanhua, Yan Zhaoge and others looked around.


    As expected, I felt that Chongxiao sword Qi reappeared. Although it was invisible, it made people have a real tingling feeling.


    Looking back, Yan Zhaoge suddenly finds Bai Ziming, staring at Yan Zhaoge with a kind of complicated sight.


    Yan Zhaoge has seen a lot in exploring and praising his own sight.


    It implied that he felt that Bai Ziming''s eyes were strange, as if they contained some special questions.


    A kind of question with a definite goal.


    Bai Ziming pursues the idea of being wise and protecting himself. He has never talked about anything that has nothing to do with him.


    Now, it seems rare. Yan Zhaoge smiled: "Mr. Bai is busy?"


    After thinking for a while, the old man finally said frankly, "to be honest, I just saw Yan Xiaoyou kill Li Jin himself. I was shocked and had some special questions."


    "I admire you for your amazing strength, but I''m familiar with your martial arts."


    Yan Zhaoge''s face did not move, but his heart slightly awed: "he can recognize fan Tianshu and fan Tianyin?"


    But listen to Bai Ziming continue to say: "Yan Xiaoyou''s power, magnanimous and domineering, give people unparalleled power."


    "I''ve seen other people use similar palm techniques before, which are also very outstanding. But it seems that you don''t use them like Yan Xiaoyou. They are so domineering and powerful..."


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t recognize fan Tianyin when he listened to him. He felt relieved first.


    But the more you listen, the more you feel something wrong.


    Bai Ziming didn''t recognize his Fantian seal, but Guangcheng tianzhang!


    In addition to himself, who else has he seen to use the tianzhang?


    When his heart moved, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes suddenly solidified, and his breath was even slightly irrecoverable.

 Chapter 732

    Guangcheng tianzhang, the founder of Guangcheng mountain, is a unique skill created by the relics of ancestors before the great destruction.


    In origin, it is a relatively incomplete variant of fantianyin.


    If there are other martial arts originated from the Tianyin, it may look similar to Guangcheng tianzhang.


    But Yan Zhaoge can''t help thinking more at the moment.


    Bai Ziming should have never been to the eight pole world. He is the only one who will take the heaven''s palm in the world.


    So, where did Bai Ziming see other people wield Guangcheng tianzhang?


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Bai Ziming seriously and said, "but I don''t know where Mr. Bai is. Have you ever seen someone use my palm?"


    Bai Ziming could feel that Yan Zhaoge''s attitude became solemn without any disguise.


    He then also said positively: "Yan Xiaoyou should have known that I am not a man in the world."


    "My original world is called Yan Fu''s great world. I''ve only come to the upper world since Yan Fu''s rise after I''ve refined my body and become a God."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slowly, because he knew this, so he had many guesses in his heart.


    Then I heard Bai Ziming continue: "when I was in Yanfu''s big world, I once saw a man who turned the sky with only his hand, and his power shrouded all over the country. He was magnificent and extraordinary."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "this gentleman, who calls himself yuanzhengfeng and has only one arm, suddenly appeared in Yan Fu a few years ago. People, including my husband, all guessed that he came from other worlds."


    When Yan Zhaoge heard the words, he was suddenly relieved.


    It''s really my own Shizu. Yuanzhengfeng, the old leader of Guangcheng mountain, has been missing for a long time!


    In order to suppress the first battle of Jiuyou gap, Yuanzheng peak was lost in the turbulence of time and space. Since then, it has not been found, and its life and death are unknown.


    This matter became the heart disease of all people, including Yan Zhaoge, from the top to the bottom of Guangcheng mountain.


    Although everyone comforts each other, the old leader will be lucky, but there is no news, which always makes people feel uneasy.


    In particular, there is no clue, want to find, there is no way to start, Yan Zhaoge can only do nothing.


    Now finally, with the news, Yan Zhaoge has been hanging heart, you can first put down half.


    He looked at Bai Ziming and said, "so that old Mr. Bai could know that the person you said was an elder of Yanmou school. He had been separated before and had no clue to find."


    "Sure enough," said the white son, "Yan Xiaoyou is relieved. Although Mr. Yuan broke his arm, it was before Yan Fu came to me."


    "In Yanfu world, he didn''t matter. Later, he became a guest of Yanfu world. At least before my husband soared, his life was safe."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slowly: "that''s good."


    The white son said plainly, sighed: "in a word, although Mr. Yuan has broken his arm, he is still a man of art, which can not be underestimated."


    "I''ve had several connections with him. Only when I saw him fighting with others can I recognize Yan Xiaoyou''s power all the way."


    Yan Zhaoge bows his hand to Bai Ziming: "but I don''t know Mr. Bai. Can you make sure where the great world of Yan Fu you came from? Yan wants to go to Yan Fu''s party. Is it convenient? "


    "There are some difficulties, but you can try," Bai replied


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "is Yan Xiaoyou in a hurry to see Mr. Yuan?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied with emotion, "to be honest, that''s exactly what it is."


    Bai Ziming said with a smile, "in fact, Yan Xiaoyou don''t need to worry. Maybe you can meet again in the upper world sometime."


    "When I was flying up, I invited Yan Fu to observe the rites together. This Mr. Yuan was also present. I saw that he was only half a step away from refining his body into a God."


    "At that time, I also said with a smile that after my husband, most of Yan Fu''s next flying man is him."


    Yan Zhaoge listened, but was stunned: "Oh?"


    After thinking about it, Yan Zhaoge and Bai Ziming inquired about Yan Fu''s world. They compared the time flow rate here in the upper boundary of the same boundary, and then compared the time flow rate in the eight polar world.


    After comparison, Yan Zhaoge can''t help but mutter: "Shizu, he is an old man. Is he at the peak of the state in the later stage of wusheng''s triple and harmony?"


    Although Yan Diqing, his father, is better than blue because of his blue, his talent and strength are also outstanding.


    Because of the old injuries, yuanzhengfeng stayed for a long time.


    This is a kind of helplessness, but it also allows him to accumulate a very rich, extraordinary after sainthood, the road is flat.


    Yan Zhaoge Si has no doubt that if the East China Sea and the region did not change at the same time, as long as Yuan Zhengfeng was given some time, he would be sure to soon promote the wusheng duet and the mid-term realm of harmony.


    The difficulty is far lower than that of Huang Guanglie.


    After all, yuanzhengfeng''s natural strength was better than Huang Guanglie''s.


    However, to say that yuanzhengfeng has reached the triple peak of wusheng in just a few years, and even can see the level of God rising, is it a little unexpected?


    After all, not everyone can make such rapid progress as Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation.


    Beiming''s separation can be a three-step leap in a few years. Breaking through the void is a real God. It is a combination of many factors, and there are many opportunities in it.


    In other words, it''s an occasional case and can''t be used as a standard to judge most of them.


    How difficult it is to cultivate the body and become a God. Just look at the Ziyang martial Saint Zhang Zhuo, the great sun saint of the eight great worlds in the past.


    Or, at the beginning, he was responsible for escorting the treasures of chengtianlixiang and dihaifeijing, and was killed by Yan Zhaoge.


    The old man, Kang Ping and his wife, are of the same generation. They are older and older than the brothers Kang Maosheng and Kang Jinyuan, but they are also the cultivation of wusheng''s triple and later state of harmony.


    Even in the upper world, it''s not easy for a talented and powerful warrior to go from the first level of martial saint, the initial level of harmony, to the fourth level of martial saint and the initial level of seeing God.


    Bai Ziming''s evaluation of Yuanzheng peak is likely to impact the level of seeing God in a short period of time. The implication is that Yuanzheng peak is not simply the state of the late phase of syncretism, but has stood on the critical point.


    "Perhaps for some special reason?" Thinking of this, Yan Zhaoge said to Bai Ziming, "it''s still uncertain where to land after flying up. Please point out the way for Mr. Bai. Yan will go to Yan Fu, which is more convenient."


    Bai Ziming said with a nod, "I have no choice, but I can''t guarantee the accuracy. If I can return to Yan Fu personally, I can establish the road sign. Now I can only see Yan Xiaoyou yourself."


    Yan Zhaoge took a long breath: "thank you, Mr. Bai."


    Bai Ziming takes out a jade pendant from his bosom and gives it to Yan Zhaoge. Yan Zhaoge receives it and pours it into his real yuan according to Bai Ziming''s instructions.


    On the jade plate, green clouds and fog rose.

 Chapter 733

    The smoke and cloud from the jade pendant drifted in the air and gradually dissipated.


    These blue-green clouds and mist melt into the void, as if they go deep into it. Yan Zhaoge can vaguely see that there seems to be a green path in the void.


    It''s just that the path is winding, and it''s hard to tell where it leads.


    Bai Ziming didn''t come to the upper boundary through the injury of the sky wall, but he rose naturally after his cultivation beyond the tolerance limit of Yan Fu''s world.


    Not long after his ascent, he had been travelling with Zheng Ming, Chen Zhiliang and others. He had no time to study patiently. So it was also difficult for him to try to return to the world of Yan Fu in a short time.


    Therefore, Bai Ziming said that it is more to see Yan Zhaoge himself.


    Yan Zhaoge stared at the empty path transformed by the green cloud for a moment, and then gradually got an idea.


    "First find a wound on the sky wall, and then use other methods of shuttling through the void to confirm and go to Yanfu world."


    Yan Zhaoge made up his mind, so he didn''t delay any more. After saying goodbye to Bai Ziming, he went south all the way.


    His goal was Luan Xiangzhou, one of the 72 continents in huangcaohai, where he had just arrived.


    Other places, Yan Zhaoge is not sure, but Luan Xiangzhou here, there must be a wall of heaven injury, he was from there.


    Luan Xiangzhou is the inherent sphere of influence of the great Xuan Dynasty, and the dark sect has infiltrated it.


    Before that, because the secret of Chengtian imitative array was revealed, for fear of offending the supreme of Southeast China, the great Xuan dynasty did not dare to publicize it any more.


    In the case of their conservative contraction, Luan Xiangzhou and other marginal places are in fact temporarily abandoned.


    The dark sect originally took the opportunity to expand and occupy this place, but not long ago it was kicked by Guan Lide, a master of wusheng jiuchongqiang, who almost killed the sect.


    Today, the dark clan with great vitality can only shrink its defense. This Luan Xiangzhou is actually equivalent to no matter what.


    The small and medium-sized forces born here can only wait and see the wind for a while.


    When Yan Zhaoge came here, he didn''t say hello to anyone. He ran to the upper boundary of the world where he was hurt.


    The injury to the sky wall does not always exist. After Yan Zhaoge determined the general position, he urged Beiming to separate himself into the turbulent void.


    The northern part of the body, which has been refined into a God, will soon tear a crack in the unstable void.


    The gap is not as dark as an ordinary black hole, but a bright one, which is more like the sound of the great road.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the injury on the wall that day. After a long time, she throws the jade plate in her hand and the wooden paper fan in her hand to Beiming.


    After Beiming received the jade pendant, he walked towards the sky wall.


    Having reached the four levels of wusheng, Beiming, who saw the initial state of God, has the ability to walk normally in the sky without any other external things.


    In this way, if he goes down to find Yan Fu''s world, he will not consume the power of building wooden paper fans.


    If we succeed in finding our own master, we can let yuanzhengfeng make his own decision. It depends on the power of building wood and paper fans to go to the upper world first, or on the road sign of the eight polar world provided by yanzhaoge to return to the eight polar world first.


    Fully prepared, you can decide the next step by your own will.


    Beiming separated and walked to the near of the injury of the sky wall. His heart suddenly moved. He felt as if he had been touched.


    But when he was attentive and aware, everything was still as usual.


    Yan Zhao''s song Ben''s eyes were fixed and he scanned all around. There was no abnormal situation.


    "Am I too sensitive?" Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes, let go of her spiritual sense and carefully felt the surrounding situation.


    After a little hesitation, Beiming finally walked to the sky wall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distant void, the streamer distorted the scene and covered several figures under the illusion created by the brilliance.


    One of them, frowning tightly: "even your mother, are you almost found by him?"


    The speaker is the offspring of shenglingzi, Kang Jinyuan, the youngest son of Kangping and Mrs. Kang.


    Beside him, stood a dignified middle-aged woman, of course, Mrs. Kang, with Kang Maosheng standing by.


    Mrs. Kang said in a deep voice, "this man is extraordinary. He has been known for a long time, but not today."


    Kang Maosheng said slowly, "it''s true that he comes from the lower world, but still can''t know what the relationship is between him and the sun."


    The great Xuan Dynasty is now acting in a low-key way as a whole, and dare not make too much publicity, lest it further offend the supreme leader of Southeast China.


    But for Yan Zhaoge, who created today''s scenes, the great Xuans naturally hated it.


    While remembering Yan Zhaoge, they were also curious about the root of this young man who suddenly appeared and why he had such unexpected means.


    Because guangmingzong spread the news at the beginning, some of Yan Zhaoge''s situations are now widely known.


    In the meantime, we began to try to verify.


    Mrs. Kang''s mother and son, who concealed their secrets from many people, came to Luan Xiangzhou in secret. According to many rumors, they traced their roots and searched for the place where Yan Zhaoge first appeared.


    Just out of their expectation, Yan Zhaoge himself actually returned to Luan Xiangzhou at this time.


    Mrs. Kang said in a deep voice, "there is a wound on the sky wall here. He looks like he wants to leave the upper boundary?"? But I don''t know where to go, whether to return to the world where I used to be, or to go elsewhere? "


    Kang Jinyuan lowered his head and did not dare to look at the direction of Yan Zhaoge.


    Although he knew that Yan Zhaoge was extraordinary, he didn''t expect that his mother would be careful to cover up his hiding.


    Just now, it was his gaze that seemed to cause Yan Zhaoge to notice, so that he was scolded by his mother.


    This made Kang Jinyuan feel extremely depressed: "my mother, he has a separate body. Although he unexpectedly replied to the four aspects of wusheng and saw the initial state of God, how can he not be your opponent? It''s not good for you to capture him directly?"


    Mrs. Kang took a look at him discontentedly: "when can you be less grumpy? Let''s not worry about the idea of southeast supremacy. This yanzhaoge has the sun seal of top-grade Saint soldiers. How could it be so easy to capture? "


    Kang Jinyuan looks down and sighs. She turns to look at the hurt side of the sky wall and sees that Beiming has entered the hurt side of the sky wall.


    Yan Zhaoge himself, but stay next to the injury of Tianbi, quietly watching the injury of Tianbi.


    At this time, the wound of the sky wall suddenly shook violently, and the light was shining everywhere.


    Yan Zhaoge was surprised when she saw this and raised her eyebrows.


    The sudden change was beyond Mrs. Kang''s expectation. Her face moved and her eyes fixed on the sky wall for a moment.

 Chapter 734

    Yan Zhaoge stood outside the sky wall, quietly looking at the empty gap of the front light.


    His eyes seem to be focused, but in fact, people''s attention is all around him, observing the slightest wind and grass.


    Whether it is Yan Zhao''s song Ben Zun who has become a saint or Beiming''s separation who has reached the level of seeing God and martial saint, the ability of spiritual perception cannot be underestimated.


    In particular, when I practice Wuji heavenly script, my perception ability will be stronger.


    Just now, I was touched by the platform in my heart, which was fleeting.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t think it''s his illusion.


    Then there is only one possibility. Someone else is trying to cover up their perception.


    The better the cover up, the more dangerous the situation.


    Because that means that the opponent''s cultivation realm is higher and the strength is stronger, so his perception ability can be affected.


    "The person who was detected by me at the beginning had a strong hatred, hostility and murderous intention towards me, so it was detected by me at once."


    Yan Zhaoge''s expression was motionless, and he thought quickly in his heart: "people who have dealt with me and obviously have enemies will not be the people under the southeast supreme gate, Beihai sword Pavilion, Tongren island and youmurong clan."


    "It''s either the most revered disciple in the south, or the Guangming sect, or the people of the great xuandynasty."


    "To be able to deceive my perception shows that the cultivation strength is not low, but if I don''t start at once, then I may not be fully sure that I can win, or if I have other plans, I want to observe my actions."


    Yan Zhaoge liked to take the initiative, so he didn''t retreat, but still let Beiming step into the sky.


    However, after Beiming separated into the void crack, he was forced to bear the pressure of the boundary, and did not go further.


    On the contrary, Beiming left himself near the entrance of Tianbi''s injury and suddenly punched.


    Under the concussion of power, the injury of the sky wall immediately surged.


    Mrs. Kang and others saw the changes of the sky wall injury, which was actually a false image created by Yan Zhaoge himself.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the injury of the shining and shaking sky wall, showing the color of accident. In the dark, he pays more attention to the movement nearby.


    Although Kang Jinyuan was a little anxious, Mrs. Kang still held on to her mind and remained still.


    However, Yan Zhaoge''s heart is in the stage, suddenly there are ripples blooming.


    He could not help but turn his head and look into the distance. In that direction, all of a sudden, there was a flash of immeasurable brilliance, covering half of the sky, and quickly approaching the injury of the sky wall here.


    "Such a power mood? People of Guangming sect? " Yan Zhaoge frowned: "it should not be them who just felt it, so there are two groups of enemies here."


    Mrs. Kang''s mother and son also noticed the brilliance in the distance.


    Without any hesitation, Mrs. Kang astringed her breath and hid deeper with Kang Maosheng and Kang Jinyuan.


    From afar, she can feel that the coming is not good, and guangmingzong''s trip is no less than her master.


    Mrs. Kang is not afraid, but she chose to hide her whereabouts, to be a yellow finch behind, watching Mantis catching cicadas, which is obviously more advantageous.


    The boundless light soon covers the whole land boundary of Luan Xiangzhou. Several people should row across the sky and get close to the wall of the sky at a corner of Luan Xiangzhou.


    The leader was a white haired old lady, dressed in a white robe and looking serious.


    She was holding a round mirror in her hand, and the scene kept changing.


    This seemingly old woman is one of the great figures of Guangming sect. Tan Jin, the leader of the magic light hall, and wuchong, the martial saint, saw the cultivation of the middle realm of God.


    Along with her, there are several bright masters.


    They came here in response to the return of Lord Luo Zhitao and others.


    Luo Zhitao and other great masters of Guangming were lost in the turbulent tide of time and space after the collapse of Youming mausoleum.


    Without the help of the great Youming wheel, it is difficult for a strong man like Luo Zhitao, who has seen the peak of the God level, to get rid of himself in a short period of time.


    However, guangmingzong and his party were not unprepared before they set out.


    Recently, Luo Zhitao and others, although still trapped by the turbulence of time and space, succeeded in getting in touch with the remaining Guangming masters in the upper world, trying to match the inside with the outside and lead them back to the upper world.


    But they need to use the damage of the sky wall in Luan Xiangzhou.


    Within the scope of Guangming clan''s own control area, there is still the injury of Tianbi, which leads to the eight polar world. However, time and space are chaotic, and there is no use for it, which makes Luo Zhitao, Tan Jin and others feel helpless.


    Tan Jin had to bring people to Luan Xiangzhou. Fortunately, now Luan Xiangzhou, whether it is the great Xuan dynasty or the dark clan, has no time to care about it, and is in a state of "three don''t care".


    Guangmingzong and others came here to set up a ritual, but they were not bothered by others.


    But when they arrived at Luan Xiangzhou, they found that Yan Zhaoge was also here.


    At this time, some enemies met, especially the feeling of red eyes.


    Whether it''s because of old hatred, or because Yan Zhaoge just stopped the injury of Tianbi, Tan Jin and others rushed to Yan Zhaoge together after a moment of consternation!


    "There are another group of enemies. They don''t know where to hide. They spy and wait for opportunities..." Yan Zhaoge turned a white eye and said, "I''m looking for relatives this time, but I''m not going to deal with you. How many mahjong tables do you want to gather to surround me?"


    After a little thought, Yan Zhaoge turned around and rushed into the sky!


    The guangmingzong people came close to each other. Before they could make the next move, they would have been hurt by the moving walls of the sky. The vibration was even stronger.


    Yan Zhaoge was hurt by the sky wall, and felt the powerful twisting force, almost tearing himself up.


    In the Dragon Palace that was rolled up and shrunk by Zhenyuan, fengyunsheng, AHU, Xiaoai and others also have obvious feelings.


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head and takes over the Jianmu paper fan from Beiming''s separate body. With the help of this treasure, he protects everyone together.


    He stayed near the entrance of Tianbi''s injury together with Beiming''s separation, and urged Beiming''s separation, which stayed inside the Tianbi''s injury, to further shake the chaotic space.


    Beiming split his left hand and punched out, while his right hand wrote and drew in the void.


    The complex and mysterious runes of Taoism appear together, and thousands of runes are overlapped to form a magic array.


    Under the influence of this array, the shining space gap even began to expand further.


    It''s like a wound, torn even bigger.


    At the edge of the crack, there is still a bright flash, but in the middle of the crack, there is a black hole, from which a huge suction is generated.


    Suddenly, it was Tan Jin, the old wusheng wuchong strongman, who was also attracted by the black hole.


    At the moment, the wound of the sky wall seems to turn into a ferocious beast, opening its jaws and devouring the nearby Guangming school warrior.


    Tan Jin and others constantly strive to stabilize their body shape, only to find that they passed Yan Zhaoge.


    At this point, we can''t help but make Guangming sect popular.


    Yan Zhaoge and Beiming are clearly separated and still stay at the place where the crack edge is covered with brilliance, close to the crack entrance.

 Chapter 735

    The original skywall injury changed at this moment.


    The edge is still shining, and the forces of overlapping boundaries are twisted and staggered, forming a huge pressure, but also creating a relatively stable area.


    The stability and balance here are very fragile. It is a temporary balance made up of constant turbulence.


    In the center of the space crack, there is a black hole, which leads directly to the turbulence of time and space.


    Yan Zhaoge and Beiming barely live in the fold area of the space over there, while Tan Jin and others are swept into the turbulence.


    Aware of this, the martial artists of Guangming sect can''t help but get angry and quickly try to stabilize their body shape.


    "We all know that the boy''s methods are strange and unexpected. He has been careful and careful again, but he still has his way!" Tan Jin and others feel depressed, but also more creepy: "how can this boy from the lower world have such amazing means, emerge in endlessly?"


    Although they were caught in the turbulence of time and space for a while, Tan Jin and his party still reacted quickly and tried to stabilize their body shape.


    The Guangming martial artists who come here have a high cultivation level. When they are ready, the chaos of time and space caused by the separation of Beiming is not so easy to restrict them.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at this scene calmly, but his mind is more than half, it is put outside the injury of the sky wall.


    As expected, there was a flash of brilliance in the distance. Three sword lights, like the streamers of years, came here.


    First of all, a woman with good maintenance and elegant temperament is Mrs. Kang.


    With the appearance of the two young men beside her, one is dignified and the other is bold and unrestrained. Yan Zhaoge also knows that they are Kang Maosheng and Kang Jinyuan.


    Yan Zhaoge was a little surprised: "it''s really the people of the great Xuan Dynasty. Are you coming here at the risk of further offending the supreme one in the southeast?"


    He turned his head and understood: "maybe after hearing the rumors, he wanted to check my details?"


    Mrs. Kang''s mother and son are on guard. When they get close to the sky wall, Mrs. Kang first moves.


    Like the water sword light, like the river, the wave light everywhere, even the injury of the sky wall seems to be frozen.


    The twinkling light, all become sluggish, look like slow motion.


    The horrible black hole is more like a frozen, static picture.


    Mrs. Kang looks down at Yan Zhaoge in the wound of Tianbi. Her expression is complicated.


    Kang Jinyuan, on the other hand, said hatefully, "my mother, let him die in the turbulent flow of time and space. If God does not know the ghost, it is the supreme one in the southeast who does not know."


    After a little meditation, Mrs. Kang''s eyes became determined: "don''t move."


    After that, she rose up in the air. In front of her body, there appeared a round mirror like a heart protecting mirror. The round mirror unfolded brilliantly, forming a pair of light armor, which was attached to her.


    With the help of the huntian mirror armor of the excellent Saint soldiers, Mrs. Kang''s long sword turned into a river of sword light.


    The sword light directly covers the whole sky wall, like the water light, which continuously infiltrates into the void crack.


    Under the water light erosion, the space-time inside the void crack suddenly began to change.


    The flickering light, the forces of the cascading boundaries twisted and staggered into a stable area, and began to turbulence.


    The void, originally folded together, gradually unfolds and returns to its original state.


    Only in this way, the sky wall injury, will gradually be unable to maintain, will tend to heal!


    Yan Zhaoge looked at this scene and took a deep breath: "there are two down."


    Mind moving part, Beiming separate body proud cold martial clothes, hands show Kunlong gun, and then a full shot!


    The dark gold light condenses a little, producing the effect of drilling and cutting through, breaking a black hole in the water.


    Such as water sword light flow between, quickly make up for this hole, everything is still restored as usual.


    Beiming''s hands are divided, and the whole Zhenyuan is agitated. He concentrates on the spear in his hand and attacks continuously.


    When the water was shaking, it was like a gap on a piece of silk.


    Because of this gap, there are loopholes in the freezing of the sky wall injury caused by the light of Lady Kang''s time flowing sword. Between the space distortions, the sky wall injury can continue to maintain.


    Wu Sheng has five aspects. Seeing the lady Kang in the middle realm of the God, with the medium-class Saint soldier huntian mirror armor, her strength is naturally stronger than Beiming''s separation, and she can even fix the injury to the sky wall.


    However, Beiming of yanzhaoge was separated and all the strength was focused on one point, but it also achieved results.


    When Mrs. Kang couldn''t concentrate her efforts, she could only watch Beiming''s separate spear blade pierce a gap in her sword light.


    But she was not in a hurry. She said lightly, "although you are protected by treasures, you will not be hurt by the power of the boundary in the temple of heaven, but that is a short time. How long can you hold on?"


    Both sides fell into a stalemate for a while.


    In the long run, Mrs. Kang can insist, Beiming can insist, Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng can''t. the protection of wood paper fans has its limits.


    Yan Zhaoge looks around and sees Tan Jin and others of guangmingzong, who are also trying to break away from the turbulence of time and space.


    Mrs. Kang''s means made them suffer.


    While resisting the invasion of time and space turbulence, the Guangming school also dispels the changes brought by Lady Kang''s sword light.


    Tan Jin hands a precious mirror, flashing brilliance, mirror light seems to run through the distant void.


    Seeing this mirror, Yan Zhaoge suddenly thought, "I see. They don''t know how to contact Luo Zhitao and others who are still trapped in the empty air. Following the guidance, they come here to try to meet Luo Zhitao and return to the upper world. They need to use the injury of this wall."


    Mrs. Kang noticed the movements of Tan Jin and others, and slightly frowned.


    Although Yan Zhaoge has been killed, Tan Jin and others can only take the same boat with Yan Zhaoge to protect themselves.


    With the joint efforts of both sides, it is more and more difficult for Mrs. Kang to continue to suppress the damage of Tianbi.


    In the void cracks outside, Kang Maosheng and Kang Jinyuan look at this scene, can only do anxious.


    Kang Jinyuan flashed a fierce look in his eyes and took out a long blood red cone.


    Seeing this, Kang Maosheng was shocked: "the blood curse breaks the empty cone? Stop, under the chaos of time and space, no one knows how it will affect! "


    Kang Jinyuan said hatefully, "my mother will be OK. Besides, what are the consequences? They are all borne by the thief named Yan!"


    After all, as soon as he raised his hand, the long cone turned into a blood light and flew into the sky wall!


    In the void gap, Mrs. Kang was stunned when she saw the blood light.


    Yan Zhaoge, Tan Jin and others were also shocked.


    "This thing How can I look like a blood curse breaking the empty cone? " After Yan Zhaoge''s initial consternation, his heart read electricity, and when he raised his hand, a blood light flew out.


    But he crushed a blood demon dish of his own.


    This treasure is good at breaking all kinds of boundaries, but it also has other wonderful functions.


    The two blood lights mingle in the chaos of the void, and then explode to form a curtain of light, covering this thing with a layer of blood in different time and space.

 Chapter 736

    Chaotic void, distorted space boundary and different time flow rate, but at this time, it is covered with a layer of blood.


    Mrs. Kang was also very knowledgeable, and her heart immediately became heavy Blood demon dish? "


    Yan Zhaoge reaches out his hand, stabs his fingertips, uses his blood essence to write a whole incantation in the void.


    It''s not a common writing around, but a kind of peculiar and rare special writing, obscure and mysterious.


    The incantation of blood red is engraved in the void and fused with that layer of blood light curtain.


    Yan Zhaoge shouted in a strange tone that no one else could understand: "sacrifice!"


    The blood light suddenly seemed to come alive. There was an extremely ancient will, coming through many empty spaces.


    The will is illusory, the master is life or death is unknown, but now it seems to run through the ages, sending out a frightening roar.


    The injury of the whole sky wall was further torn with a bang, and the void crack was enlarged by more than two or three times!


    Kang Maosheng and Kang Jinyuan, who were outside the temple of heaven, had no time to escape. They were all sucked into the cracks.


    Mrs. Kang was shocked. She could not help but try to fix the wound on the sky wall. The light of the sword spread out and rolled Kang Maosheng and Kang Jinyuan. She planned to go out first.


    However, this set of sacrificial rites urged by Yan Zhaoge makes the wound of Tianbi seem to have life, just like a real ferocious beast.


    Blood light everywhere, the void cracks closed, only in, not out.


    Space rotation, the formation of a huge bloody vortex, to swallow all people together.


    Yan Zhaoge was separated from Beiming, and in the same situation. The mutated injury of Tianbi was just as cruel and violent to all of them.


    Tan Jin and others of Guangming sect are also hard to escape.


    The only relief for Mrs. Kang is that at this moment, the damage of the mutated sky wall is chaotic, the light is scattered, and the power of the boundary is no longer so staggered and twisted.


    In this way, Kang Jinyuan and Kang Maosheng, who have seen the cultivation below the level of God, can stay here for a long time without being crushed by the power of the realm.


    Yan Zhaoge also accepted the Jianmu paper fan, and turned to work with Beiming to stabilize his body shape and avoid being swallowed by the blood whirlpool in the void.


    He made his own sacrifice, he is the most clear.


    Falling into the bloody whirlpool is not swept away by the turbulent flow of time and space, but becomes a sacrifice of sacrifice, which is sacrificed by blood on the spot.


    Three people and horses, once again into a stalemate, we are trying to stabilize themselves, so as not to be engulfed by the whirlpool of blood, but do not care about each other.


    Yan Zhaoge, as the founder of sacrificial ceremony, although also threatened by the sacrificial ceremony, but it can be used for the time being.


    Mrs. Kang and Tan Jin, the master of guangmingzong''s magic hall, have a high cultivation level and can barely support them.


    After all, the duration of the sacrifice is limited. They believe that as long as they persist in this period of time, they can successfully get out of trouble.


    Although the two sides are also hostile to each other, they are both depressed at the moment. They wish they could kill Yan Zhaoge.


    The two of them joined hands, which was very important, but at present they had no chance to fight at all. They were trapped by Yan Zhaoge who took advantage of the injury of the changing Tianbi, and they were all in a mess.


    Coincidentally, both sides made up their minds to solve yanzhaoge first once they got out of trouble.


    Otherwise, heaven knows what strange means Yan Zhaoge will use.


    Yan Zhaoge, on the one hand, resists the suction of the blood whirlpool, on the other hand, he also savors the change of the void at present.


    The injury of the sky wall changed, temporarily lost the function of leaving the upper boundary and coming to the lower boundary, and the road was blocked.


    Blood light is like a barrier, covering the void together. No matter Mrs. Kang''s mother and son, all the people of guangmingzong, or herself, they are temporarily forbidden here. No one can leave.


    Layers of folded time and space, like bright walls, combine with blood light to form solid blood crystal walls.


    But outside the blood crystal wall, the change of void gradually tends to be stable and reasonable.


    More stable and peaceful than usual.


    Inside and outside a blood light, there are two different worlds.


    The more stable the time and space is, the more conducive it is to find Yan Fu''s world. Separated by the blood crystal wall, it cannot go out, but it is not totally powerless.


    Yan Zhaoge urges the Dragon hall to separate with Bei ming to help him stabilize his body shape, and then takes out the jade plate from Bai Ziming again.


    Zhenyuan is injected into the jade plate, and the jade plate immediately emits green smoke again.


    Smoke contact with the blood crystal wall, not blocked by it, but slowly from the layers of space folded into the blood crystal wall penetrated past.


    Through the blood crystal wall, the green smoke is floating in the void, far out, gradually condensing into a line, extending to the distance.


    Some of Yan Zhaoge''s spirits, combined with the green smoke, seem to float into the void together.


    In the dark, it seems that there is some kind of existence to guide their own direction.


    I don''t know for a long time, the dark void in front of me, gradually appeared light.


    Originally, the blue and green smoke cloud, which has been floating in the sky, suddenly sank, as if it had landed and integrated into the light.


    In front of yanzhaoge, there are all kinds of scenes, mountains, rivers, lakes and beautiful land.


    "Is this Yan Fu''s world?" Yan Zhaoge is thinking, his thoughts and the green smoke and clouds are whirling together, fast flying to the distance.


    The scene suddenly changed and there was pure snow.


    "My family is Yanfu''s big snow mountain in the north of the world." Bai Ziming''s words are heard again. Yan Zhaoge looks at the northern scenery in front of him and knows that the goal guided by the green smoke is the zongmen snow mountain where Bai Ziming came from in Yanfu world.


    It''s just yuanzhengfeng, but it''s not a guest in the snow mountain.


    The blue and green smoke flies through the sky. Yanzhaoge thinks about it and sees the scene change again. The continuous mountains appear, all covered with ice and snow.


    Between the snow mountains, an ice palace came into view. Yan Zhaoge''s thoughts fell towards the ice palace with the green smoke.


    Like the invisible green smoke, it stimulates the ice palace guard array.


    The road is crisscrossing with green smoke, which does not repel, but leads the smoke to penetrate the magnificent Ice Palace.


    Yan Zhaoge''s thoughts fell all the way to the back hall with the smoke, and then he saw the back hall. It is clear that there is a memorial tablet dedicated to the statue.


    Look at the statue carefully. It looks exactly like Bai Ziming.


    Yan Zhaoge did not think about it, the green smoke directly rushed into the statue.


    When the statue vibrated, its eyes suddenly lit up, and the lower part of the tablet also glittered.


    Yan Zhaoge returns to God and finds that his perspective is clearly the same as that of the God, as if he was in the God.


    At the same time, in the hall in front of us, there are many martial artists, all of them are the high-rise of the great snow mountain.

 Chapter 737

    Yan Zhao song is in the statue of God, the same group of big snow mountain high-rise strong people big eyes stare small eyes.


    Look carefully. There are four martial saints and more than ten grand masters.


    Among the four martial saints, one is the third level, the second level, the middle level, the first level and the first level.


    In addition, Bai Ziming, who had recently risen to the upper level of the world, had at least five martial Saint strongmen in charge.


    Bai Ziming once mentioned that his own snow mountain is not the strongest clan power in the world.


    He is not the first person in the world to achieve the quadruple rise of wusheng.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded in his heart: "sure enough, this is a world of martial arts civilization development, more prosperous and prosperous than the current eight pole world."


    However, these problems are not considered by Yan Zhaoge.


    He himself is now in the injury of the mutated sky wall, surrounded by danger, and coveted by Kang ma''am, Tan Jin and others.


    Once the blood whirlpool disappears and the sky wall injury returns to normal, Mrs. Kang and Tan Jin may fight.


    Moreover, Tan Jin and other Guangming martial artists return to the upper world in response to Luo Zhitao, the leader of Guangming sect. If the wusheng Liuchong, the strong one who saw the peak of the later realm of God, returns, the situation of yanzhaoge will be more dangerous.


    It''s not easy to get to Yanfu''s world. Yan Zhaoge needs to consider how to contact yuanzhengfeng, his master.


    At present, Yan Zhaoge can''t laugh or cry.


    The hands and feet of the people in the snow mountain are fast. Bai Ziming has just risen. They have built the incense and fire temple here.


    Through the jade pendant given by Bai Ziming, a wisp of divine thought came to this place on the green smoke, which is similar to the meaning of daydream God.


    Yan Zhaoge thinks that the xianghuosheng temple, where Bai Ziming was saluted in the snow mountain, is actually for this purpose, so as to facilitate the exchange between his family''s rising ancestors and the disciples who are still in Yanfu''s big world and pass on the enlightenment.


    Bai Ziming had not been able to accurately locate Yan Fu''s world before, so this method has not been used.


    Now for the first time, the successful divine surrender is not Bai Ziming but himself.


    Looking at the expression on his face obviously shows the people of snow mountain who are looking forward to their joy. Yan Zhaoge, a fake, has a feeling of pressure mountain for a while.


    He wanted to lead the way with the help of jade plate, and help his Beiming to come to Yanfu world directly, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    Yan Zhaoge thought, do you want to do a fake thing?


    "Shouldn''t it be that easy? Otherwise, Bai Ziming won''t give me the jade plate in such a hurry. Aren''t you afraid that I will hurt his disciples in Yanfu''s world? "


    Yan Zhaoge thought so in his heart. As expected, among the big snow mountain warriors before the meeting, the four martial saints, who were the first ones, turned away with joy and their eyes became confused and cautious.


    Seeing this, Yan Zhaoge knew that what he expected was good. It was not so easy to be a magic stick.


    The old man in front of him, who is the triple master of martial arts and in the later stage of syncretism, said quietly, "who are you? Why do you have elder martial brother Bai''s jade pendant?"


    Other big snow mountain warriors, unaware of it, still rushed to the statue of Bai Ziming to worship.


    The four wusheng chiefs in the snow mountain didn''t stop the disciples. They didn''t know the details of yanzhaoge or Bai Ziming''s current situation. They were careful and didn''t dare to disturb or provoke yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge replied frankly, "my name is Yan, my name is Yan Zhaoge. I''m in the upper world. I''m lucky to meet Mr. Bai."


    "Later, I learned from Mr. Bai that I have an elder now, Yan Fu, who is in the big world. So I had a heart to visit him. With the help of Mr. Bai, I borrowed this jade pendant to communicate with you. I didn''t know the situation before. Please forgive Yan for being abrupt."


    The four people couldn''t help but look at each other. After thinking for a moment, the leader waved to the other disciples and signaled them to go out first.


    Everyone was shocked, but they only listened to the leader''s orders and retreated together. There were only four big snow mountain warriors left in the hall.


    The leader opened his mouth and said, "you are welcome, Mr. Yan. Elder martial brother Bai is willing to lend you the jade pendant. Mr. Yan is my friend of Daxue mountain, but I don''t know your elder. Who''s your name?"


    Bai Ziming himself has not been able to completely complete the communication between the jade pendant and Yanfu world.


    Otherwise, he must be the first to try, first contact with his family.


    On the one hand, I made good friends with yanzhaoge and made a good relationship with them. On the other hand, I never tried to complete the thoughts of ritual with the help of yanzhaoge.


    After all, Yan Zhaoge always makes amazing moves, especially in all kinds of miscellaneous learning and array, which makes the world amazing.


    Now it turns out that Bai Ziming is right.


    In this respect, Yan Zhaoge and the four elders of Daxueshan are well aware of it, but we don''t need to mention it in person.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "my Shizu''s surname is yuan, and his name is forbidden to go up and down."


    The other side listened to Yuan Zhengfeng''s taboo, all of a sudden some stunned, and looked at each other.


    Yan Zhaoge noticed that the other side''s expression was not quite right, and asked: "Mr. Bai said that he had seen my Shizu. When he was flying up the world, my Shizu also went to the ice palace in the snow mountain to observe the rites."


    Four big snow mountain strong person''s face all appears slightly wry smile.


    One of them sighed and said, "to be honest, Mr. SHIZUYUAN, we all know that although it''s only a few reasons, it''s also impressive, but..."


    He shook his head a little, and then asked, "elder martial brother Bai said before flying up, Mr. Yuan will soon have a chance to see God, but young master Yan, you may not see him flying up the world in a short time."


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "but why?"


    The other side replied, "Lingbo pavilion was originally dedicated by the guest of Lingbo Pavilion in Yanfu''s big world. Lingbo pavilion was destroyed by Chongyang clan before. Although Lingbo pavilion was not the legitimate lineage of Lingbo Pavilion, it was highly valued by Chongyang clan and trapped him in the West Sea by using traps."


    Yan Zhaoge is dumb at hearing the words.


    Chongyang sect, as Bai Ziming said, is the most powerful sect in Yanfu''s world.


    There is more than one powerful person in his clan who soars to the upper boundary. It is said that he even re established the Mountain Gate in the upper boundary and took root in the ground, but he was not in the Huanghe sea.


    Then the elder of the big snow mountain continued: "Mr. Yuan''s strength is amazing, even the leader of Chongyang sect is not his opponent. This time, Chongyang sect took advantage of his unpreparedness, trapped him in the sea eye with a trap, and then made a surprise attack, which just destroyed Lingbo Pavilion."


    Yan Zhaoge asked in a deep voice, "my Shizu, how are you now?"


    The elder of Daxue mountain replied: "after Chongyang sect destroyed Lingbo Pavilion, a large number of experts gathered in the West Sea. However, Shizu was still trapped with the help of Haiyan and Dili array. Now the two sides are in a stalemate. Chongyang sect is going to slowly dissipate its power."

 Chapter 738

    When it comes to yuanzhengfeng, the elder of the big snow mountain is quite impressed.


    Before that, yuanzhengfeng was worshipped as a guest of Lingbo Pavilion. There were few hands, but they were hands, and they were all superficial.


    So that most people have lost their eyes. Until recently, after a series of battles between Chongyang sect and lingboge, yuanzhengfeng finally put all his efforts into it, and everyone found that he was really proud of the whole Yanfu world.


    Even Bai Ziming, who has just risen to the top of the world, is not as strong as Yuan Zhengfeng when he was in the same state as the three peaks of wusheng before his rise.


    This is something that Bai Ziming, who has already soared, does not know.


    Several big snow mountain leaders, now facing Yan Zhaoge, who called himself Yuanzheng peak''s disciple, are also quite impressed. They secretly say it is so.


    Yuan Zhengfeng suddenly appeared in Yanfu''s big world. The origin became a mystery. Everyone guessed that he came from other world.


    Now, these great snow mountain masters, however, regard yuanzhengfeng as a person born in the upper world and come to Yanfu world for some reason.


    Previously, yuanzhengfeng''s low-key behavior and concentrated on cultivation was considered by them to return to the upper boundary as soon as possible. Now, it seems that he should take it for granted.


    Yan Zhaoge has no time to ponder their thoughts at the moment.


    It''s no harm that he''s trapped in the sky now.


    The situation was created by Yan Zhaoge himself, who naturally had a way out of trouble.


    But in a short time, it''s hard to come to Yanfu''s world.


    Yuanzhengfeng, the master of his family, was trapped in the world of Yanfu. Although it seems that the problem is not serious for the time being, it is not the way to go in the long run.


    Yan Zhaoge now comes to Yanfu''s world with the help of Bai Ziming''s jade pendant, which can only last for a short time.


    "Arrange the array with the help of the sea eye''s advantages..." After thinking about it, Yan Zhaoge suddenly said, "can you describe the West Sea eye to Yan?"


    After hearing the words, the four great snow mountain martial saints were all shocked. After looking at each other, one of them explained the situation to Yan Zhaoge.


    "It''s a swirling sea eye, so good..." After listening to Yan Zhaoge, he immediately put down his mind and said solemnly, "in this way, Yan has two things to ask for. Please help me."


    A group of snow capped mountain masters are silent.


    Although Yan Zhaoge has Bai Ziming''s jade pendant, their relationship with Bai Ziming is just one side of Yan Zhaoge. They still have some doubts about Yan Zhaoge''s identity.


    But secretly, after discussing with each other, several people still said: "Prince Yan might as well talk about what''s the matter first?"


    Listening to Yanzhao song, it seems that they didn''t want to help yuanzhengfeng deal with chongyangzong directly.


    This made them wonder what Yan Zhaoge wanted to do.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "in fact, it''s not difficult. I''ve heard from Mr. Bai that there are treasures in Yanfu''s world, which are called" no leakage sea bone "


    "Yes, this is a special product of the West Sea," said the current leader of the snow mountain


    Yan Zhaoge said: "the first thing is that Yan wants to entrust everyone in the snow mountain to collect some sea bones without leakage. There is no need to have many, complete sea bones. Three or four of them can be buried 700 miles north of the sea eye of the West Sea, cut through the earth''s veins, and go straight into the fire marrow of the earth''s veins."


    "Then what?" he asked


    Yan Zhaoge chuckled: "the first thing, so far, is so simple, no need to do anything else."


    You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know why.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "you just need to do what I say, and then you can watch my Shizu go out of Haiyan to deal with Chongyang sect. Isn''t it a beautiful thing for your sect?"


    Of course, it''s a beautiful thing, and you don''t have to take risks and fight hard


    For this point, snow mountain people didn''t feel embarrassed, just feel incredible.


    The distance of 700 Li is very close. For those who are strong in martial arts realm, they are close. They will bury the sea bone without leakage, which will certainly be discovered by Chongyang sect.


    However, only such a move, in the case of the unknown truth of Chongyang sect, will not be ignored.


    After all, yuanzhengfeng in Haiyan has already left them in a state of anxiety. Before yuanzhengfeng was solved, chongyangzong, even though it had a great potential, was not willing to save money.


    Big snow mountain is not a soft persimmon, white Zi Ming soars, big snow mountain in the upper boundary is also someone.


    "And the second thing?" The leader of Daxue mountain didn''t say "yes" or "no". After thinking for a moment, he asked again, "I don''t know what the second thing Mr. Yan said?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "the second thing, after the completion of the western maritime affairs, please send my Shizu to this ice palace to hand over these two talismans to him."


    After all, the image of baiziming in Yan Zhaoge''s divine thoughts flashed in his eyes.


    A ray of light from the statue, and then in front of the shrine, respectively condensed into two runes.


    Four big snowy mountain warriors saw it, roughly recognized it as something similar to a space road sign, but could not see more details.


    After thinking about it, the current leader of Daxue mountain took out two jade talismans and collected the two light patterns to make the talismans.


    Four people look at each other and communicate in secret.


    Yan Zhaoge waited for a moment, and when he saw that they were still silent, he said with a smile, "Yan determined the position of Yan Fu''s world this time. Next time, it will be more convenient for Mr. Bai to decide whether to return to Yan Fu''s world or not."


    "In the upper world, there are three emperors and five emperors, and ten of them are supremacy. Mr. Bai is now a guest under the southeast supremacy. He has plenty of time and freedom. He will contact you soon if he wants to."


    The snow mountain people listened, and their hearts moved slightly.


    Yan Zhao''s words of singing seem to be random, but they don''t aim at nothing, but suggest that Bai Ziming is now in a good position, and has successfully established his foothold in the world, and even backed by the tree.


    Although Chongyang sect has great influence in the upper world, Bai Ziming may not be afraid of them.


    In this way, in the world of Yanfu, the big snow mountain is not afraid to be in trouble with chongyangzong.


    What''s more, they are not directly hostile to Chongyang sect. Chongyang sect also needs to consider one or two if it wants to fight with Daxue mountain.


    Without any worries, the old man of the three realms of wusheng, looking at the three disciples, whispered: "if what this son said is true, then his background, as well as the background of yuanzhengfeng, should not be underestimated, otherwise elder martial brother Bai will not lend the jade pendant of subduing spirit."


    One man hesitated and said, "we can''t contact elder martial brother Bai now. How can we know whether what he said is true or not?"


    The old man said: "his just act is to prove that what he said is not empty."


    The other side suddenly said, "yes, it''s the same as elder martial brother Bai in the way of making talismans. It''s because elder martial brother Bai has the intention to teach him and prove the relationship between the two sides."


    Cold color appeared in his eyes: "yuanzhengfeng came out from the West Sea and Haiyan. It''s a question whether chongyangzong can stop him. There''s no time to hate us."


    "Chongyang clan is weak, and Yanfu world is my great snow mountain king. There are some risks, and there is nothing to say."


    When the other three heard the words, they were silent and nodded slowly after a while.


    The old man immediately said with emotion, "don''t worry, young master Yan. I will not be held responsible."

 Chapter 739

    Hearing the other party''s answer, Yan Zhaoge smiled.


    From Bai Ziming''s point of view, Yan Zhaoge knows something about the situation of Yan Fu''s world.


    If Chongyang clan is strong, it will inevitably squeeze the space of other clans, including Daxue mountain.


    There is a chance to overturn the Chongyang sect, and other sects naturally like to see it, especially the big snow mountain, whose strength is second only to the Chongyang sect.


    The strength of yuanzhengfeng is unexpected for all people in Yanfu''s world.


    Even Lingbo Pavilion, where yuanzhengfeng lives, may not have a complete knowledge of its roots.


    As a result, Chongyang sect almost kicked the iron plate when it came to Anning the Lingbo Pavilion. Wanxingyuanzhengfeng was not familiar with the place of life, which was trapped by Chongyang sect''s special advantage of using the sea eye of the West Sea.


    But even if yuanzhengfeng is trapped, it is still a hard bone for chongyangzong.


    This makes the big snow mountain and other sects have thoughts in their hearts.


    However, after all, chongyangzong is powerful, and there are many experts in the world. It has a deep background and deep-rooted, which makes Daxue mountain worry and dare not act rashly.


    But now, after learning from yanzhaoge that Bai Ziming was also in the upper world and backed by the big tree, he was not afraid of the influence of chongyangzong, the doubts in the hearts of the people of snow mountain disappeared immediately.


    To overthrow Chongyang clan is their own interests.


    The time is right. Needless to say, big snow mountain will act on its own.


    So Yan Zhaoge is not worried that they will refuse. To some extent, it is a matter of mutual benefit.


    Even, he and Shizu helped them in the snow mountain.


    Otherwise, in the world of Yanfu, we can not overturn the Chongyang sect just by ourselves.


    Bai Ziming is superior in the upper and southeast of the world. He is more conservative than he is enterprising.


    Chongyangzong was afraid of the southeast supremacy, so he dared not to be Bai Ziming and Da Xueshan. However, Bai Ziming also asked the descendants of the southeast supremacy to help him go to Yanfu world to attack chongyangzong.


    At least, Bai Ziming''s position in Jinting mountain can''t do this.


    Yan Zhaoge believes that as long as Da Xueshan has the ambition to take the leadership of Chongyang sect in Yanfu world, they will mostly agree to themselves.


    At best, they only doubt whether they are exaggerating and deceiving them, and whether they will retaliate after the event.


    But they don''t need to fight with chongyangzong by their own hands, which has undoubtedly minimized the risk.


    Yuanzhengfeng is out of trouble. It''s too late for chongyangzong to deal with yuanzhengfeng. How can they care?


    At that time, they will really join hands with yuanzhengfeng. Even if chongyangzong in the upper world comes, it''s not certain who will win or who will lose.


    Through the description of these four big snowy mountain strongmen, Yan Zhaoge can hear that his master, yuanzhengfeng, is now invincible in Yanfu world. A group of people may not be his old man''s opponents in the siege.


    In this case, if big snow mountain has a little ambition, it will also have actions.


    "So, thank you, Yan here first." After Yan Zhaoge finished, the brightness in the eyes of baiziming God gradually faded.


    The duration of the effect of the jade pendant has reached its limit.


    Yan Zhaoge''s thoughts, with that wisp of green smoke, separated from the idol, rose up and quickly returned to the void.


    Through the void again, the green smoke returns to the space covered by the blood crystal wall.


    Smoke returned to the jade plate, Yan Zhaoge''s thoughts, but also completely return to their own.


    Back to God, Yan Zhaoge looked at the bloody whirlpool in front of her eyes, and thought quickly: "although the whirlpool is still fierce, it has the momentum of the end of the force......"


    Mrs. Kang and Tan Jin, etc., also realize this point, not anxious and not impetuous to fight against the stalemate with the vortex.


    Like the sword light of running water, it winds in the void, circling around the sky and avoiding the blood whirlpool all the time.


    In those years, Yan Zhaoge can feel three pairs of cold vision and look at himself.


    Mrs. Kang''s mother and son obviously hate Yan Zhaoge. As soon as the blood whirlpool disappears, they are afraid that they will attack immediately.


    On the other side, Tan Jin and other bright martial artists are calmer.


    Tan Jin resists the blood whirlpool suction, but at the same time, quite a part of her attention is focused on the mirror in her arms.


    Yan Zhaoge noticed that the mirror light radiated from the mirror clearly went through the blood crystal wall and extended to the distant void.


    "According to this momentum, Luo Zhitao and others may come back soon."


    Yan Zhaoge saw clearly. After thinking about it, he slowly raised a smile around his mouth: "this is not good."


    He watched the gradually weakening trend of the blood color vortex. Under the continuous weakening of the blood color vortex, he suddenly clapped the Dragon hall.


    The gate of the Dragon hall was open, and suddenly a brilliant light rushed out of it. The sound of the dragon was heard, and the power of the Dragon swept all around.


    Mrs. Kang''s mother and son, together with Tan Jin and others, were all shocked. Looking at them, they found that it was not a living real dragon, but a huge dragon corpse.


    Though dead, the dragon body still exudes awe and awe.


    This dragon corpse, under the urging of Yan Zhaoge, directly plunges into the blood color vortex!


    Yan Zhaoge whispered, "sacrifice!"


    He stretched out his hand to write and draw in the void, and instantly the blood turned into a huge talisman, which was also put into the blood whirlpool.


    Real dragon''s body, how powerful the Qi and blood are. At this moment, it''s completely sacrificed. The majestic and masculine blood burst out in a moment, as if the blazing sun exploded.


    Exuberant blood gas is inhaled by the blood color vortex, which has already begun to weaken, suddenly becomes strong.


    However, after the huge talisman which was transformed by Yan Zhaoge''s own blood essence was integrated into it, the blood color vortex did not continue to expand, but became more unstable.


    The blood colored crystal wall surrounding the forbidden void trembled and vibrated violently, as if it would break at any time.


    Mrs. Kang, Tan Jin and other people are not good.


    In the next moment, the blood whirlpool also explodes and expands rapidly!


    And the blood colored crystal wall of the periphery, then disintegrates together, then collapses inward together!


    The two sides, one inside and one outside, one in and one out, quickly turned into a blood fog, forming a huge blood cloud, which was filled with the void.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, there was only a vast expanse of blood, regardless of up and down, before and after, around.


    On the boundary of huangzhohailuan Xiangzhou, the original injury to the sky wall is disappearing now, and only a vast expanse of blood is seen in the sky.


    With the passage of time, the blood color gradually dissipated, but the sky wall injury did not return to its original state.


    Clouds, from blood color, become colorless and transparent.


    In the cloud, all people, all things, are between the real and the unreal, difficult to act.


    Tan Jin of guangmingzong gave out a scream of surprise and anger.


    Through the invisible cloud, she could see clearly, in the void outside the cloud, the boundless light flashed, showing several figures.


    However, it is Luo Zhitao, the master of Guangming sect, and others!


    Luo Zhitao and others were also shocked and angry, because they found that their way back to the upper boundary was completely blocked by the cloud.


    This makes them work hard to come back, and they can only stay in the chaotic time and space outside the upper bound!

 Chapter 740

    Yan Zhaoge''s expectation is not bad. Luo Zhitao and others are only one step away from the wound of reaching the sky wall.


    But that''s the difference. They are still stuck outside the upper boundary.


    It seems that there are paths everywhere, but in fact, no matter which direction, it may be very far away from the destination.


    Only by finding the right path and stepping into the right spatial level can we reach the place we want to go.


    Just as Yan Zhaoge and Bai Ziming wanted to find Yan Fu''s world before, they suffered a lot.


    All the people of Guangming sect, like Yan Zhaoge, left signs in the upper world.


    However, affected by the void storm brought by the broken Tomb of Youming emperor, it is more difficult for them to identify the path than Yan Zhaoge, who is protected by the great Youming wheel.


    Finally, I contacted Tan Jin and others who stayed in the upper boundary of the world, and tried to return with the injury of Tianbi in Luan Xiangzhou.


    As a result, as soon as I got to the place, the sky wall wound disappeared.


    In front of Luo Zhitao''s group is a cloud of nothingness, which seems to separate the real and the unreal worlds.


    They try to get into the cloud, but they find that it''s like a mirage, hard to actually touch.


    The path to return to the upper boundary is also not found.


    Although it is as hazy as a gauze, Luo Zhitao can even see the faces of Yan Zhaoge, Kang lady, Tan Jin and others in the unreal cloud.


    Tan Jin said something to him loudly, but no voice came out. Luo Zhitao could only tell by mouth.


    Tan Jin pointed to Yan Zhaoge and said, "this is supposed to be the place where Tianbi was hurt, right, but it was damaged by this boy!"


    Yan Zhaoge is also in the virtual cloud at the moment, and she is also half virtual and half real, and hard to move.


    The whole person is like a bug solidified by amber.


    It''s not just him, but also the Beiming palace beside him, including the Dragon hall. The fengyunsheng, AHU, Xiaoai and Panpan in the main hall are the same.


    Even in the deep collection of the Dragon halls, some of the remaining real dragon remains have become unreal and blurred, losing the actual body.


    The only two exceptions are the great Youming wheel and the sun seal. The two treasures are still the same, floating quietly in the unreal realm.


    In addition, some of Yan Zhaoge''s holy soldiers, together with Feng Yunsheng''s awe inspiring sabre, which is not yet complete, have lost their substance and only their shadow.


    Yan Zhaoge is not frightened. Seeing Luo Zhitao and others outside the unreal cloud, he still smiles and waves at them.


    Whether it is Tan Jin and others who have no body shape in the cloud group or Luo Zhitao who are affected by the storm outside the cloud group, they can''t help feeling more depressed.


    In particular, Luo Zhitao and his party, following them closely, are violent space turbulence.


    They are out of the clouds, even hard to stay. They will be swept away by turbulence again.


    At this time, the turbulent space here is much weaker than when the tomb of Youming was just broken.


    With the passage of time, Guangming people will be affected more and more weakly. Eventually, there will be a day of success.


    But the exhausted Luo Zhitao and their hope is that the door will open and close before their eyes, and their patience will reach the limit.


    Luo Zhitao''s face was livid, and a Golden Wheel appeared in his hand. The sun was shining in the void.


    Looking at the treasure of guangmingzong''s Zhenshan mountain, there is only one sun wheel left in the sun and moon Golden Wheel of top-grade Saint soldiers. Luo Zhitao is even more angry. The person who caused all this is Yan Zhaoge in front of him.


    He urged the sun wheel to protect himself with its brilliance and forced it to attach to the unreal cloud.


    The position of the cloud group contacting with the sun wheel''s brilliance, the space is constantly distorted, and there is a tendency to return to normal.


    However, after all, the cloud is still the same.


    Luo Zhitao, on the other hand, firmly attached himself to this changeable realm of void to avoid being swept away by the turbulence of time and space outside.


    However, other Guangming strongmen have no such powerful treasure as sun, moon and golden wheel. They can only be engulfed by the turbulent flow of time and space, watching themselves stay away from the unreal clouds and the injury of the sky wall.


    In the void, the roar of a group of masters of Guangming sect came up one after another, full of resentment.


    Luo Zhitao, the master of Guangming sect, has six martial saints. When he saw the peak accomplishments of the late realm of God, he could only hold his teeth.


    Yan Zhaoge in the unreal cloud, smiling at all this.


    Mrs. Kang, Tan Jin and others are willing to fight, but they find themselves in the present state, unable to do anything.


    When we are in the cloud, we can only look at each other for a while, with big eyes and small eyes, and no one can help each other.


    Kang Jinyuan and Kang Maosheng, who are protected by Kang''s wife, are all surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Kang''s eyes gradually calmed down. After a moment''s meditation, she said: "there are yin and Yang in all things in the world, and there are also virtual and real things. The damage of the walls of the sky has changed. This space has become the existence of the unreal world."


    Kang Jinyuan stared: "how could it be so?"


    "There was something wrong with the ritual which was just urged by Yan Zhaoge. At the last moment, it changed again. It not only sacrificed the dragon body, but also the void." Mrs. Kang''s face also showed a strange expression: "this sacrifice, I thought it was a blood devil sacrifice, but later it became a magic sacrifice."


    "This is the magic way before the great disillusionment in the legend. It was also very strange before the great disillusionment. How could Yan Zhaoge know it?"


    Mrs. Kang took a breath of cool air: "I underestimated him! Can you know so many mishins? Is he really a descendant of the sun? "


    Kang Jinyuan said, "this guy is so cunning. It''s hard to get rid of his hatred if he doesn''t tear him to pieces."


    Mrs. Kang did not look at him angrily: "you also said that you have told you that you should not interfere. Instead, you should sacrifice the bleeding spell to break the empty cone, but instead complete him."


    "I didn''t sacrifice the blood curse to break the empty cone, so you''re going to be surrounded by him and the minnows of guangmingzong." Kang Jinyuan said with a stiff neck.


    Then his voice dropped a little: "who knows this guy is so cunning and treacherous..."


    Mrs. Kang looked annoyed. At this time, Kang Maosheng said: "he should only be guided by the circumstances and try to seek convenience for himself. In fact, his situation is not good. Now, like us, he has just faced the blood whirlpool and has to resist it."


    "I don''t know what he''s going to do to Tianbi, but I can''t do it now. I''m trapped here with us."


    Kang Maosheng looked around: "it''s been a long time. Other elders will come to us. Guangming sect may also come to us. On the contrary, it''s Yan Zhaoge. If there is any support, we need to say two things. Even if there is, we have a better chance."


    "I don''t have to wait." Mrs. Kang said, "here, we may not be trapped for too long. Let''s see who breaks free first!"


    In her eyes, there was a flash of light. Where the light reached, there was a wave of unreal clouds around her.


    Time seems to flow back, the unreal realm, and there is a faint sign that it will return to its former appearance.


    Yan Zhaoge saw this and smiled: "I''m not in a hurry. This is a good place to practice. Please accompany me to practice here."

 Chapter 741

    At this time, the difference between the top and the bottom of each other''s unique learning is reflected.


    As the wusheng wuchong, lady Kang, who saw the middle realm of God, and Tan Jin, the elder of guangmingzong, were in different situations.


    Tan Jin is in the realm of illusions, and she can only sit in a gloomy city.


    And the wave light in Mrs. Kang''s eyes flows like water time.


    This brilliance even makes the void around Mrs. Kang change gradually, as if to change from the unreal to the real.


    She herself, as well as the void near her, is like the back flow of time. She needs to go back to the way Yan Zhaoge did before the ceremony.


    At present, she is still trying to figure out more. She can only vaguely see a sign, which is not clear.


    As time goes on, Mrs. Kang seems to have some gains gradually. Her unreal body shape is really stepping on the process of stepping into the entity.


    Although the speed is extremely slow, so slow that it is almost negligible, and it is difficult for the naked eye to distinguish the difference, everything is actually happening.


    Yan Zhaoge knows better that as she gradually goes from emptiness to reality and develops her accomplishments more and more thoroughly, her recovery speed will gradually speed up.


    The further back, the faster the recovery.


    "Zeuguantian script, indeed, is of great use." Yan Zhaoge looked at it and said, "it''s a pity that your cultivation level is still lower. If you are a martial Saint at Xianqiao level, you can restore the injury of this wall to its original state in a short time."


    Thinking of this, Yan Zhaoge couldn''t help but smile: "I am the same myself."


    If he practices Wuji Tianshu and fantianshu, if his cultivation level is high enough, it''s easier to recover here than to cultivate Mrs. Kang of Zeguang Tianshu.


    However, Yan Zhaoge is not in a hurry. On the one hand, Yan Fu has made some arrangements in the big world, so that he will not have no idea.


    Kang Maosheng thought Yan Zhaoge was also trapped here. What he wanted to do could not be done, but it was a miscalculation.


    On the other hand, Yan Zhaoge is to practice in this unreal realm.


    "In such a changeable and complex void, it''s actually the best place to participate in the study of the mystery of the void book." Yan Zhao''s song smacked his lips: "unfortunately, I don''t have it on hand."


    As one of the first ten volumes of the book of heaven, the book of emptiness explains the mystery of the change of the space of emptiness and reality, which is one of the most top-notch existence of the same kind of books.


    No matter Yan Zhaoge, Kang ma''am and Tan Jin, if they practice martial arts and Enlightenment on the basis of the empty book of heaven, they can move freely in the current environment and move in and out of the unreal realm at will.


    Yan Zhaoge even doubted that those who have reached a certain level of martial arts can walk through the sky wall without being disturbed by the power of the boundary area.


    Before the great disillusionment of the past, the lineage of Yuqing was passed down, and there were powerful people who practiced the empty heavenly script, walked in the sky alone, and traveled around the world freely.


    It''s a pity that there was a great disillusionment, and I don''t know what it was like to wither.


    However, before entering the tomb of the emperor of Youming Dynasty, the Western supremacy that startled Hong once showed. Yan Zhaoge''s judgment was just the empty heavenly script, and it was the legitimate heirloom, which showed that this unique skill had not been lost.


    In the library of Tianting temple, there are ten volumes of Yuanshi Tianshu, including four volumes.


    Yan Zhaoge, as the first book of his fundamental cultivation, has no need to talk about Wuji Tianshu.


    In addition, there are fantianshu, one of the three inborn books, and yinyangtianshu and moriluovientiane Tianshu in the six books the day after tomorrow.


    Although there is no empty book in hand, the immediate environment is also conducive to Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation of other unique skills.


    Fan Tianshu expounds the infinite power of the reversal of opposites between the two instruments. The same is true of the opposites between the two instruments.


    In addition, Yan Zhaoge is ready to begin the cultivation of his third volume of Yuanshi Tianshu.


    This time, he chose Yin and Yang Tianshu.


    The book of heaven of yin and Yang explains the wonderful principles of the changes of the four images of yin and Yang, many of which have been derived and changed endlessly, but also involve the changes of Yin, deficiency and Yang.


    Heaven and earth, all roads, never isolated from each other.


    As for the book of the universe, it is a book that describes all things in the form, all things in the world, including thousands.


    However, Yan Zhaoge had previously practiced the unique skill of the Qing Dynasty, the immortal sword Sutra.


    Jue Xianjian exterminates all things, whether tangible or intangible, whether virtual or real, and is ever-changing, all of which are sent into extinction with one sword.


    From a certain point of view, this sword just restrains the book of heaven. The two are born and conquered each other, and they are consistent with each other. They have something in common in principle.


    Therefore, the book of heaven must be cultivated, but don''t worry about it. Yan Zhaoge can carefully read the Jue Xian sword Sutra first.


    Therefore, yin and Yang Tianshu became the first choice for Yan Zhaoge to cultivate the third volume of Yuanshi Tianshu.


    He sat quietly in the unreal realm, with a large number of shining runes and scriptures in his eyes.


    Gradually, Yan Zhaoge''s pupils changed. One pupil was completely black, while the other pupil was completely white.


    He closed his eyes with a thoughtful look on his face.


    Mrs. Kang felt something in her heart. She looked at it intently, but saw Yan Zhaoge sitting with her eyes closed. Her body shape and unreal realm were the same.


    Yan Zhaoge saw himself as he was, and the chaos in his body gradually turned into a black and a white, a yin and a Yang, two streams of air, circling constantly.


    After that, the Yin and Yang Qi continued to differentiate, forming countless channels of Yin Qi and Yang Qi, communicating with each other and stimulating each other.


    When Yin Qi enters Yang Qi, it changes into Yin, which is like Yin in Yang and less Yin.


    Yang Qi flows into Yin Qi and turns into Yang, which is like Yang in Yin and Shaoyang.


    Yin Qi flows into Yin Qi and changes into life. It is like Yin in Yin and the image of Taiyin.


    Yang Qi changes into Yang Qi, which is like the sun in the sun.


    The four images are separated and integrated, and finally they blend with each other, gradually turning into two yin-yang fish, which are held together and naturally formed.


    Yan Zhaoge opens his eyes. The pupil of his left eye is pure white, and the kernel of his eyes is black, while that of his right eye is just the opposite. The pupil is dark, and the kernel of his eyes is pure white.


    In the next moment, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes will return to their original state.


    This time, he just nodded slightly: "well, so just on the right track, successfully took the first step."


    The thought in my mind turned. Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved. He absorbed the power of the moon in the worship of the sun and the moon, and then turned back from chaos.


    Yin and Yang in the Dantian of Yanzhao song lead to the combination of the power of the moon, presenting the image of less Yin in the Yang.


    Under constant refining, the power of the moon will soon become the power of Shaoyin.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "the second step."


    I don''t know how long the practice has been. When Yan Zhaoge came back to her mind, she saw Mrs. Kang on the other side. Her figure was half real and half unreal.


    Under her influence, this unreal realm is even turbulent.


    The "cloud like" void has the potential to dissipate.


    Yan Zhaoge looks back and sees Luo Zhitao''s face as iron and expressionless. With the help of sun and moon golden wheel, he sticks firmly on the cloud and looks like a tiger.


    "But I don''t know what happened to Shizu?" Yan Zhaoge thought about it and took out the jade pendant from Bai Ziming again.


    The jade pendant has now become a virtual shadow with its own shape.


    However, with Yan Zhaoge''s secret method of using the heavenly script, the jade pendant suddenly changed from virtual to real again.

 Chapter 742

    Bai Ziming''s subduing jade pendant can only be used again after it has been used once, with an interval of at least one month.


    However, Yan Zhaoge and others are trapped in this illusory realm, and the concepts of time and space are blurred.


    Yan Zhaoge contacts the jade plate, and now can feel the spiritual power gradually recovered.


    The true yuan penetrates into it, and the green smoke appears again.


    The smoke is illusory. In this special space, you can walk freely and go far away.


    Yan Zhaoge separated a wisp of thoughts and went through the endless void with the smoke, falling back to Yan Fu''s world.


    When Yan Zhaoge''s spirit came to the big snow mountain again, there was another commotion up and down the big snow mountain.


    However, compared with the first time, this time it''s a lot more insipid. I think it''s the high-level fighters of the snow mountain who have made arrangements.


    What''s more, they don''t know whether Yan Zhaoge or Bai Ziming came down this time.


    It''s Yan Zhao''s song again. The current leader of Daxue mountain is also a little sad.


    The treasure used by the strong to communicate with God is used by others.


    Although he was disgusted with his stomach, he still looked right: "fortunately, what Mr. Yan said that day, I have finished the big snow mountain. Respecting Mr. zuyuanzhengfengyuan, I have been out of trouble from the sea eye of the West Sea."


    The leader of snow mountain sighed in his heart and recalled the scene.


    Four non leaky sea bones are inserted into the fire marrow of the earth''s vein 700 miles north of the sea eye. In a short time, the circulation of the spirit of the earth''s vein around them will cause great changes.


    The eddy current in the eye of the West Sea actually reverses with it. The tide in the deep sea no longer sinks, but sprays upward.


    For a time, the whole wave of the west sea was surging, and the sea water rushed to the sky and hung in the sky.


    At that moment, the sky and the sea seemed to be reversed.


    All the martial artists of Chongyang sect at the scene were caught by surprise and were repulsed by the tide.


    Originally, they fully cooperated with the sea eye eddy current to suppress the yuanzhengfeng below, which was directly ejected from the sea floor by the sea eye.


    Those who are still in the West Sea are almost engulfed by the tide against the sky and the sea. They are busy retreating. They are confused except shocked.


    At the beginning, they just saw what Yan Zhaoge said, so they had the idea of trying.


    When things really happened, people in snow mountain were as surprised as those in Chongyang sect.


    In addition to the shock, I was full of doubts. Although I knew it was because my family was buried in the sea, I still didn''t understand the real reason until afterwards.


    This makes Yan Zhaoge in the hearts of people in the snow mountain, more than the profound sense.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "how about Chongyang clan?"


    The strong man of the big snow mountain also showed a smile on his face: "after respecting the master''s ancestors came out of the West Sea and Haiyan, he killed the four directions and the leader of Chongyang Sect on the spot, and most of the other senior strongmen of Chongyang sect also died and injured."


    Speaking of this, the other side was also a little sad. After yuanzhengfeng went to sea that day, he showed his strong strength and shocked the whole world of Yan Fu again.


    Before Bai Ziming''s rise, although Chongyang sect was the first force of Yanfu in the world, Bai Ziming was undoubtedly the first master of Yanfu.


    After his rise, the patriarch of Chongyang clan took the place and won the first place.


    However, such a great martial arts giant was killed by yuanzhengfeng on the spot. He didn''t even have the chance to run.


    In addition, there are other strongmen in the martial Saint realm of Chongyang sect who were killed by yuanzhengfeng.


    In this war, the whole world of Yan Fu was frightened.


    If Chongyang sect had not fought with lingboge, no one would have known that the one armed old man who was low-key and quiet most of the time would have been a super ruthless man who could almost destroy Yan Fu''s first sect by himself.


    Yuanzhengfeng is in the world of Yanfu, but there is no saint soldier with him.


    However, the snow mountain people are even more happy.


    In this war, chongyangzong was really wounded.


    Moreover, after the first World War in the West Sea, yuanzhengfeng directly kicked the Mountain Gate of chongyangzong, and the mountain guard array of chongyangzong was almost broken.


    If it is not for the powerful Chongyang sect in the upper world to come in time, the Chongyang sect in Yanfu''s world will be destroyed directly.


    However, the side goal is that when Yan Fu came to the world, the cultivation realm was suppressed to the top of the triple world of wusheng, and the strongman of Chongyang sect was also overwhelmed by Yuan Zhengfeng. Only by increasing the number of troops could the situation be stabilized.


    Rao is so. All the people of Chongyang sect are still blocked in the mountain gate. The face of the first sect of Yanfu in the past is completely lost.


    Yan Zhaoge is not surprised by this. Although he is kind to his younger generation, if he really thinks shizuyuanzhengfeng is a simple kind-hearted old man, he is quite wrong.


    Yuanzhengfeng, which rose from the darkest period together with Guangcheng mountain, has never been less bloody.


    However, the strength of yuanzhengfeng makes Yan Zhaoge feel impressive.


    This is not disrespectful, but Yan Zhaoge has about a few of his own strength levels under the same realm.


    Bai Ziming has also seen Yan Zhaoge. In fact, his strength is quite strong. Maybe he can''t be compared with the four masters of wusheng. He saw Beiming''s separation in the early realm of God and Chen Zhiliang, the southeast supreme disciple "feiyuke", but he is also an expert.


    The martial arts level of Yan Fu''s world is very good.


    On average, it is higher than the eight pole world.


    "It seems that it''s not only the speed of cultivation and progress, but also the personal strength of Shizu Yan Zhaoge thought.


    At this time, the leader of the big snow mountain in front of him said, "master zunshizu is now a guest in my big snow mountain. I have ordered someone to inform him to come, and I will be there soon."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words, a little unexpected.


    However, looking at each other, he turned his head a little, and understood that most of the big snow mountain mediated between yuanzhengfeng and chongyangzong.


    There are people in the world of Chongyang sect, who completely exterminate the Chongyang sect of Yanfu world. After Yuanzheng peak, they will either fly up or return to the eight polar world, clap their butt and walk away, but the big snow mountain will stay in Yanfu world.


    At that time, the anger of the strongmen of Chongyang sect will undoubtedly be borne by Daxue mountain.


    Although Bai Ziming sheltered himself under the southeast supreme gate, it is hard to predict whether Chongyang sect could keep its sense.


    It''s obvious that Da Xue Shan doesn''t want to fight for death.


    On the contrary, in the current situation, the Chongyang sect of Yanfu''s world has lost its vitality and the strong has withered. It is doomed to fall from the position of the first sect of Yanfu, and the big snow mountain can replace it.


    It is impossible for the strong Chongyang sect in the upper world to stay in Yanfu world forever.


    If the snow mountain is not eliminated, chongyangzong will have to break his teeth and swallow them.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t care about it, as long as shizuyuanzhengfeng is willing to.


    At this time, a figure appeared at the gate of the main hall.


    When Yan Zhaoge, who was attached to the statue by Shensi, saw this figure, his heart couldn''t help shaking.

 Chapter 743

    A little skinny, ugly looking, dry old man.


    But in Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, it is very tall.


    His left arm sleeve was empty, which made Yan Zhaoge sad.


    At present, it seems that the scene of the old man breaking his arm in the former regional abyss and the black hole of time and space appears again.


    In the main hall, the statue of Bai Ziming''s eyes trembled with brilliance. A thought came out: "Shizu..."


    The old man with a smile, how much regret, but more is gratified.


    Although the statue in front of him is Bai Ziming''s, the face of Yan Zhaoge is reflected in his mind.


    "Zhao Ge, it''s unexpected that we will meet again in this way. I can get out of trouble from the West Sea and Haiyan this time, thanks to you."


    This one armed old man, of course, was the old leader of Guangcheng mountain in the eight polar world in the past. He came to yuanzhengfeng, the "sage of heaven" in Yan Fu''s big world from the turbulence of time and space!


    Yan Zhaoge also felt a lot of emotion and more joy: "disciple Yan Zhaoge, see Shizu, I see you are old and sound, and finally I feel a big stone."


    Yuan Zhengfeng asked, "listen to the people of Daxue mountain. Are you in the upper world now? Is it when you reach the triple level of wusheng or when you have a treasure to protect yourself from the sky? What is the situation in the eight polar world? "


    Yan Zhaoge makes a long story short, and makes a brief introduction of yuanzhengfeng''s various things since the disappearance of the eight polar world.


    The focus of the discussion is naturally the current grudge between Guangcheng mountain and guangmingzong, which has already done in the upper world.


    Yuan Zhengfeng could not help but lament the collapse of the great sun Shengzong and Tianlei hall, who had been fighting with him for half a lifetime. His attention was immediately attracted by Guangming school.


    "You are alone in the upper world..." Yuanzhengfeng looks dignified.


    Yan Zhaoge said quickly: "Shizu can rest assured that I have a good relationship with the southeast supremacy, enough to deal with each other."


    Yuan Zhengfeng nodded: "in this case, I will return to the eight polar world as soon as possible, and meet Yandi, fangzhun, younger martial brother Zhang and younger martial sister he."


    "My husband and Yandi are in the eight polar world at the same time, and we are not afraid of the coming of the bright warrior."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "but we should appoint Qu Shi''s ancestors to stay for a period of time in wusheng''s triple realm in the later stage of syncretism."


    "After the first World War of tongchongyangzong, I''m afraid you are about to take that last step?"


    Yuan Zhengfeng''s mouth also flashed a little smile: "some gains, I''m sure I have the confidence to try, but I''m not in a hurry."


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "are there treasures that shuttle through the void?"


    Previously, Yanzhao had two things to do with the martial artists of the snow capped mountains. One was to help Yuanzheng peak in the eyes of the West Sea get out of trouble.


    Secondly, he left the signposts of the upper bound and the eight extreme world for yuanzhengfeng to distinguish the direction in the endless void.


    In addition to identifying the direction, if there is no boundary channel between the two worlds, and if there is no unique skill like cultivating the empty sky script, the martial artists who see the realm below the level of God, want to shuttle between the two worlds, they need some special Dharma or treasures to help.


    For example, Yan Zhaoge, with the help of Shang Chongjing, used the method of traveling through the mirror world to communicate with the eight polar world and the sea world.


    Yuan Zhengfeng said, "my friend from Daxueshan is helping me to plan."


    "These days, with the help of big snow mountain, I have learned martial arts, waited for friends of big snow mountain to help me prepare treasures for shuttling through the void, and mentioned that after a while, you may contact Zhao Ge again."


    "So I just wait here, communicate with you, understand the situation, and determine the next step."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "they made peace and advised you to stop fighting with chongyangzong?"


    Yuan Zhengfeng said: "yes, for them, the current situation is very good, too much, but may find trouble, naturally do not want me to fight with chongyangzong again."


    "Although it''s mutual benefit and thanks to Zhao Ge''s idea, I can get out of trouble from the West Sea and Haiyan, and I want to sell them a face."


    In the first World War of the West Sea, half of chongyangzong was destroyed.


    Playing a big battle in Chongyang sect''s Mountain Gate and killing many people in the other side, many of the strong Chongyang sect who came down from the upper world could only be used as a turtle.


    Yuan Zhengfeng''s own breath has come out.


    The reason why we don''t give up is for the collapse of Lingbo Pavilion.


    In any case, yuanzhengfeng asked Lingbo pavilion to treat himself well. As a guest of Lingbo Pavilion, Lingbo pavilion was destroyed by Chongyang sect, and he could not be indifferent.


    Later, it was the people of Daxue mountain who came out to help a small number of heirs in Lingbo Pavilion escape the disaster of killing to renew the incense fire, rebuild the inheritance and ensure its subsequent spread.


    Yuanzhengfeng thought that he would leave Yanfu world one day, but Chongyang sect had a foundation in the world, so he just agreed that Chongyang sect of different Yanfu world would die in the end.


    "I''m in Yanfu world this time, but I have some gains." Yuan Zhengfeng said.


    Yan Zhaoge was surprised that Yuanzheng summit took the initiative to mention this matter. After all, Fuyuan opportunity is a very personal thing, which is the same for everyone.


    For Guangcheng mountain, whether they share the same clan or not depends on their own wishes.


    It''s not only the younger disciples, but also the elder yuanzhengfeng.


    Only listen to yuanzhengfeng continue to say: "in the past, I heard Yandi simply mention that Zhao Ge, your mother, Chu Qing, the child''s practice of martial arts inheritance is more exquisite than my Guangcheng mountain."


    "I saw Chuqing fighting with others that day, and I thought deeply of your father''s judgment."


    "I got a unique skill in Yan Fu''s world. I studied carefully, but I felt that it was very similar to Chuqing''s martial arts."


    When Yan Zhaoge heard it, he was even more surprised: " The book of heaven


    Although I''m not sure whether the martial arts of my mother Xue Chuqing''s cultivation were born into a natural Tianshu, or whether she also studied other martial arts, the martial arts of Xue Chuqing passed on to Xiao AI and Su Yun were all born into a natural Tianshu of one of the ten volumes of the original Tianshu.


    As expected, yuanzhengfeng said, "this unique skill is the direct descendant of Yuqing. It was born in heaven."


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "is it the collection of Lingbo pavilion?"


    Yuan Zhengfeng shook his head: "it''s not so. I found a dusty cave by chance when I was traveling alone. I don''t know who left it. In this cave, I found this unique secret."


    Yan Zhaoge thought in his heart, "it should have nothing to do with his mother."


    "He smiled:" who said the chance adventure is the patent of young people


    Yuan Zhengfeng then said: "in addition to this, there is a powerful thunder method. I took part in the research and speculated about these two unique skills and got a lot. I even broke through the pass before I had today''s merit."


    "The book of heaven Thunder method... " Hearing this, Yan Zhaoge was stunned again. It seemed to grasp something vaguely, but he felt like seeing flowers in the fog.

 Chapter 744

    "Do I think too much?"


    Yan Zhaoge felt as if he had a flash of inspiration in his heart, but it disappeared immediately, like an illusion.


    "Excuse me, Shizu. What''s the name of this thunder method?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    Yuan Zhengfeng replied: "it''s called Ruyi thunder mantra. You can get Ruyi heart thunder after practice. It''s thunder, but there''s no thunder. It''s people''s mind turning into thunder. It''s weird and unpredictable. I''ve only got a few hairs in my training these years, but I feel that it''s infinite and powerful."


    Yan Zhaoge murmurs to himself: "Ruyi Xinlei..."


    How come he hasn''t heard of the thunder?


    Ruyi Xinlei is named as the thunder of five elements, the thunder of the moment and the thunder of the eternal night. Among the nine heavenly thunder, it ranks the fourth.


    No matter how powerful it is, but only how weird it is. Among the nine immortals, it is one of the best.


    As Yuan Zhengfeng said, it''s called thunder, but it doesn''t have the shape of thunder. The thunder sounds directly in the bottom of people''s hearts. It''s the thought of people''s hearts turned into thunder.


    All over the world, there are no such thunders in the sky, but they may exist in the heart of every intelligent creature. They can''t help but be everywhere.


    Although yuan Zhengfeng is only a simple mention, Yan Zhaoge has roughly understood the results of his practice of Ruyi Lei mantra.


    In daily life, this method can cultivate the mind thunder, break yuan Zhengfeng''s own mind demons and thoughts, which is conducive to cultivation.


    When fighting with others, yuanzhengfeng urges this method, and the thunder of mind devil directly blows in the other side''s heart.


    This thunder comes from the opponent''s own heart. It''s hard to defend from external forces. The opponent''s accomplishments are all decorations. It only depends on whether he can subdue the mind demon that is suddenly aroused.


    Can resolve, everything is good, can''t resolve, don''t use yuanzhengfeng to start, he himself has the danger of falling into the devil, not fighting to defeat himself.


    But at the crucial moment of the fierce fight, it is likely that the victory and defeat will be in the front line.


    At this time, the opponent suddenly became possessed and was greatly disturbed, so yuanzhengfeng naturally took advantage of it.


    This method is hegemonic and weird. It comes from the heart. There are few signs. It''s impossible to prevent.


    Depending on the cultivation of yuanzhengfeng''s own Ruyi thunder charm, the power of Ruyi heart thunder will also change.


    If yuan Zhengfeng cultivates Ruyi Lei mantra to a great success, unless the opponent''s cultivation level is much higher than that of him, he will be aroused by the mind devil''s thunder in the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s actually Ruyi''s thunder. Few people had mastered it before the great destruction."


    In Yan Zhaoge''s heart, another strange feeling emerged. The hazy scene in front of him was a little clearer, but still not clear.


    He shook his head slightly, fixed his mind, looked at yuanzhengfeng and asked: "Shizu, you practice life, create and change the heavenly script, and you are full of vitality. According to your present state of cultivation, you can try to renew your arms, not necessarily without hope."


    Yuan Zhengfeng smiled: "I''m not in a hurry. I''ve been used to it these years. I need to do more preparation to continue to break my arm. I''ve got a draft in my heart. Zhao Ge doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Yan Zhaoge felt the efficacy of the jade pendant. When the time came to an end again, he said, "your old man is safe and sound. It''s really wonderful."


    "I''m in the upper world, you don''t need to worry. I should continue to plan with guangmingzong. We are not far away from solving this threat. I''m looking forward to seeing you again in the upper world as soon as possible. Take care of yourself in the following days."


    Yuan Zhengfeng said with a sigh: "go ahead, Zhao Ge. Your world is vast."


    Green smoke flies out of the statue and rises slowly. Yan Zhaoge''s thoughts also leave the snow mountain and Yanfu world together.


    Shuttling through the endless void, Yan Zhaoge''s divine thought regains itself.


    In the space in front of us, the wave light seems to infiltrate into the water light as a whole.


    It seems that all the original illusory realms gradually have entities again, but they are still different from the original wounds of the sky wall.


    Yan Zhaoge felt as if she was in a frozen river of time,


    Mrs. Kang in the distance, her whole body was flashing with sword light, turning into waves, extending in all directions, affecting this space.


    Her expression gradually became calm and relaxed. Looking at Yan Zhaoge coldly, she felt ready to go.


    Under her efforts, the whole void has gradually separated from the illusory state and been transformed from emptiness to reality again.


    And Mrs. Kang herself has gradually recovered her ability to move freely.


    Luo Zhitao is still isolated from the water light, but he is also paying close attention to the changes in the immediate space boundary.


    Tan Jin and others were trapped by the water light and still unable to move.


    Yan Zhaoge touched Mrs. Kang''s eyes and smiled, not worried.


    He is in a better mood than ever.


    Yuanzhengfeng is safe and secure, and there is hope to return to the eight pole world. Yan Zhaoge has always been a big stone in his heart, and it has completely landed.


    Thinking of the happy place, Yan Zhaoge was so happy that he could not help laughing.


    Mrs. Kang''s eyes are slightly cold. Luo Zhitao, Tan Jin and others are also serious, but they dare not act rashly for a while, lest Yan Zhaoge make any changes.


    Yan Zhaoge was in a joyful and excited mood. He stopped laughing, not in a hurry, not in a panic. His heart and soul communicated the sun seal in his deep sleep.


    Once again, yin and Yang change in the body, and there is no interaction with the sun seal.


    Gradually, within the sun''s seal, there was even a touch of essence, which flowed into yanzhaoge.


    "Sure enough, when refining this treasure, it contains the essence and mystery of fantianshu and Yinyang Tianshu." Yan, Zhao, GE and mo use Xuangong. They have a real body and become Yang Qi.


    Yang Qi changes into Yang Qi, which is like the sun in the sun.


    The vast amount of Yang Qi is transformed into the power of the mighty Sun.


    Yan Zhaoge gently raised his mouth: "after Shaoyin, the sun has become the third step, complete."


    He looked up at Mrs. Kang, who was ready to start, and smiled immediately, "well, I''m done with my private affairs. Let''s have a competition."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are wide open and pure.


    Under the operation of fan Tianshu''s Dharma, his body quickly changed from emptiness to reality and then to real existence.


    When Mrs. Kang saw this, she was surprised, but she was not completely successful. She forced the sword light to attack Yan Zhaoge.


    But Yan Zhaoge pierced his fingertips again, and quickly wrote a complex and mysterious Rune in the void with his blood essence.


    The rune is printed in the void, and the void boundary is distorted immediately.


    For example, water time wants to fix the change of the void, but it gets rid of it. The realm of the void changes constantly at the virtual and real fingertips, forming a disordered situation.


    Mrs. Kang can only barely stabilize her body shape and can no longer threaten Yan Zhaoge, while Luo Zhitao, Tan Jin and others are constantly bumping in the rough waves.


    In the laughter of Yan Zhaoge, two real dragon bodies flew out of the Dragon hall at one time and were sacrificed by him.


    All of a sudden, violent time and space turbulence reappeared!

 Chapter 745

    The terrible time-space turbulence reappears, and the whole void turns into a huge bloody vortex, swallowing everything around.


    Mrs. Kang''s mother and son, together with Tan Jin and other Guangming martial artists, are all trapped in it.


    This time, even Luo Zhitao, the leader of Guangming sect, was involved.


    Poor Luo Zhitao has been hoping to return to the upper boundary and find the boundary space that was originally the injury of the sky wall.


    As a result, he was first turned away, and now he was not easy to enter, but he was faced with more violent time-space turbulence than before.


    Luo Zhitao and other people, as well as Mrs. Kang, are struggling and looking at Yan Zhaoge.


    "Your cultivation is the lowest. In such a turbulent time and space, it''s not easy for us. You die faster!" They were secretly cruel to themselves.


    But carefully see Chu Yan Zhao song around the situation, everyone a heart all cool down, sink to the bottom of the valley.


    The bloody whirlpool in front of us is inverted. Yan Zhaoge is directly at the bottom of the whirlpool, while the space at the bottom of the whirlpool is peaceful.


    Not only that, the void there is more and more shining.


    Luo Zhitao, Mrs. Kang and Tan Jin all changed their faces. They could see that the light was not some kind of light source flashing, but caused by the twisting and squeezing of the power of the boundary.


    The place where Yan Zhaoge is located, the void at the bottom of the vortex, is gradually changing into the original shape of the sky wall.


    If you are outside the bloody vortex, you will see that time and space are completely distorted. Where the bloody vortex is connected, a shining path is slowly forming.


    It''s the original skywall injury.


    On the other hand, the original position of Tianbi''s injury in huangzhahaluan Xiangzhou is shining, and the void gap like the scar in the sky reappears.


    All the people of Guangming sect, together with Mrs. Kang''s mother and son, felt the blood gushing into their hearts, but they could not spit it out.


    The bottom of the blood whirlpool is really calm, but from where they are, they want to get there, but there is a terrible storm blocking them.


    Cross the past, nine dead!


    Yan Zhaoge started to build wooden paper fans again to protect himself and Fengyun Sheng, ah Hu, Xiao AI and pan pan.


    Although there are still some remnants of the power of the previously used wooden paper fans, they are trembling slightly at the moment. They feel overwhelmed in the face of the mighty power of the boundary.


    It won''t be long before the fan reaches its limit.


    However, it is enough for Yan Zhaoge and his party to return to the upper bound.


    Yan Zhaoge looks relaxed, especially waving to Mrs. Kang and Luo Zhitao and others in his spare time: "everyone, the race is now starting, Yan will leave first."


    Mrs. Kang and guangmingzong were all black in front of their eyes. They were almost so angry that they burst out with blood.


    But now they don''t care to hate Yan Zhaoge, but they should seize the time to find a way to save themselves.


    The bloody whirlpool in front of us will collapse completely in a short time, and then there will be a terrible annihilation.


    If you don''t reach the level of the martial saint of Xianqiao, you will not be spared.


    Just like Luo Zhitao, who sees the peak of the martial arts at the level of God, he can''t have a complete Sun Moon Golden Wheel in his hand, because he can''t give full play to all the power of the superior Saint soldiers without reaching the level of Xianqiao.


    In the end, the sun and the moon will be severely damaged, and his master will die.


    Let alone, the sun and moon Golden Wheel on his hand is missing!


    As for others, let alone more.


    Although the blood whirlpool in front of us is extremely horrible, Luo Zhitao and others have only one way to go.


    Before the blood whirlpool completely collapses, break through, as long as you can rush to the wound of the sky wall, you will have a way to go.


    Rush into the blood whirlpool, nine dead, don''t rush, until the blood whirlpool collapses, ten dead and no life.


    Luo Zhitao makes a long roar, urges the sun wheel, the brilliant sunlight shines, rolls up Tan Jin and others, turns them into golden light, and rushes toward the center of the bloody vortex.


    Mrs. Kang also urged the sword light like the river of time to rush towards the blood whirlpool with the two brothers Kang Jinyuan and Kang Maosheng.


    Although her accomplishments are not as good as Luo Zhitao''s, and there is no superior Saint like sun moon golden wheel to protect her body, she just used the lightsaber of time flow to alleviate the illusory realm, and let her seize some opportunities compared with a group of bright martial artists. Now, she has a chance.


    But even so, in the turbulent time and space, they are still alive.


    Mrs. Rao Shikang has always been calm and calm, tough willed, and now she can''t help but feel regretful.


    I regret why I wanted to attack the sky wall.


    I wanted to find a chance to kill Yan Zhaoge, but I accidentally ended up like this.


    But it''s useless to think about all this at the moment. The most urgent thing is to try to make a living.


    She is not alone here. Kang Jinyuan and Kang Maosheng are with her at the moment. She can''t rush out, and both of them will die.


    Yanzhao Ge Ben Zun, together with Beiming, passed through the injury of the sky wall. His body shape rose rapidly, shuttled through time and space, and returned to the upper world.


    When he was about to break away from the sky wall, Yan Zhaoge turned his head and saw the bloody whirlpool, collapsing rapidly and stepping into complete destruction.


    Between the space distortions, at the joint of the injury of the same skywall, a channel is formed.


    Under the turbulence of time and space, it is not only difficult for Luo Zhitao and Mrs. Kang to work together to break through, but also a situation where only one side can pass.


    The time is fleeting.


    With a little hesitation, it is likely that one side will live and the other side will fall.


    Luo Zhitao and Mrs. Kang''s face changed greatly at the same time. They rushed to the last door which was about to be closed.


    Mrs. Kang urged the huntian mirror armor to resist the impact of the turbulence of time and space, and the sword meaning of her own time flowing lightsaber reached the extreme. The sword light was like a long river, almost running through the blood whirlpool.


    It is the direct descendant of Yuqing, one of the ten volumes of Tianshu in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Its infinite mystery is reflected to the greatest extent in the special environment of this moment.


    Without superior soldiers in hand, Mrs. Kang, who is weaker in cultivation, is half a step faster than Luo Zhitao!


    Luo Zhitao''s face is like iron, and his eyes are cold.


    In the boundless light, a round of golden sun suddenly fell behind Mrs. Kang!


    The huntian mirror armor, which was already overburdened, was directly broken. Mrs. Kang''s body was almost torn by the turbulent flow of time and space in the bloody vortex, and her movements slowed down immediately.


    Luo Zhitao took the opportunity to speed up and rush to the gap of the sky wall.


    Mrs. Kang, regardless of her anger and panic, can only sprint to the gap with all her strength.


    Just behind them, the whirlpool of blood began to disappear!


    "Who can take a step faster?" Yan Zhaoge had no time to see the result. He had been thrown out by the concussion of the wall of heaven.


    In front of us is a blue sky, with the sky above us and the stars shining brightly, which is a unique scene in the upper world.


    Yan Zhao song is still in a precarious position, and the bright void gap behind him is twisting. There are many powerful smells rising in the upper world of the body front.


    Around the world, there are many top strong people standing against each other. At the moment, they can''t help but be attracted by the movement of the wall of heaven.

 Chapter 746

    Feel those strong breath, Yan Zhaoge knows.


    Not only Luo Zhitao, Tan Jin and other Guangming martial artists, but also Mrs. Kang, his mother and son, and Yan Zhaoge have been missing for a long time.


    All the strong men who knew the general whereabouts of the people gathered in Luan Xiangzhou to look for them.


    The damage to the sky wall changed, and was previously turned into a virtual realm, which, together with the entrance of the space gap, was also eliminated.


    All the strong people who came to help us were not sure and afraid of each other, so they froze in this Luan Xiangzhou area. No one could act rashly.


    Now, seeing the injury of the sky wall gradually recovered, people were immediately shocked and turned their attention.


    Yan Zhaoge felt the most powerful breath for a moment. It was sword Qi.


    A mighty vast, just like the sea.


    All together, the mystery of time.


    There is no doubt that the two great heroes at Xianqiao level are the customers of Beihai sword Pavilion, Hong, on the one hand, and the characters of Shengling ten swords on the other.


    Gu Zhang was besieged and injured by experts of all schools before. It''s not sure whether he will recover. Most of the people coming here are from shenglingzi. He Dongcheng, another Xianqiao martial Saint besides Kangping and Gu Zhang, is the best one.


    In addition to Gu Hong and he Dongcheng, there are other strong martial arts people nearby.


    Among them are the people of Guangming sect and other warriors under the great xuandynasty.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge coming out, Gu Hong and others were shocked first.


    Before, they didn''t know about the situation of Tianbi''s injury. They all came to find people.


    Yan Zhaoge was surprised to see Gu Hong, but on second thoughts, she guessed about it.


    Gu Hong came here, mostly at the request of Guangming emperor.


    Although the relationship between Beihai sword Pavilion and guangmingzong was not as deadly as guangmingzong and youyinzong, because the natural fire robbed Lei array and nongyuxuan made great contributions at the beginning.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t know what price Guangming paid to ease the relationship with Beihai sword Pavilion, but it won''t be easy.


    Nongyuxuan is dead. It is reasonable for Beihai sword pavilion to accept the apology of guangmingzong.


    At present, although the great Xuan Dynasty has ceased to exist, everything depends on the decision of the supreme leader in the southeast. Before that, no one knows what the outcome will be.


    Maybe when we join hands to fight against the enemy, our lips will die and our teeth will be cold. The brightness will be eased intentionally. Beihai sword Pavilion will help us.


    "Yan Zhaoge?!" The emperor Guangming saw Yan Zhaoge appear, and his mood suddenly became bad.


    Unfortunately, in terms of relationship, Beihai sword Pavilion is more close to yanzhaoge.


    It was like a long river, like the light of a water sword. It quickly filled the sky and rushed to the hurt direction of the sky wall.


    Gu Hong is like a vast sword. He immediately greets him, protects Yan Zhaoge and blocks him.


    "Yan Xiaoyou..." Gu Hong looked at Yan Zhaoge with inquiring eyes, and Yan Zhaoge spread his hands: "Luo Zhitao, Tan Jin and others are in the injury of Tianbi, but the time and space in it is turbulent now. Whether they can come out depends on their own ability."


    "In addition, there were people in the great Xuans."


    Gu Hong was shocked. He looked at the wound on the sky wall and saw that it was shaking violently.


    At the next moment, a figure rushes out of it. It''s Luo Zhitao, the leader of Guangming sect.


    With Luo Zhitao''s experience, at this time, there is a sense of disaster for the rest of life, and I am afraid of it.


    The strong people led by the great xuandynasty seem to be old, but a pair of eyes are smart and young, as if they were young people. They are the strong people in the early stage of Xianqiao.


    He saw Yan Zhaoge and Luo Zhitao come out of the sky wall, but he still couldn''t see the trace of Mrs. Kang''s mother and son, which made him very anxious.


    When the sword light moves, the sky is full of light and rain, and "raindrops" are everywhere, the void is rotten.


    Gu Hongchang''s howling urges his cultivation to the extreme.


    The boundless sword Qi is transformed into the boundless sea, hanging over the sky, and the waves are surging against each other.


    Seeing that Yan Zhaoge and Luo Zhitao have been out of trouble safely, Gu Hong does not continue to love the war, but takes all the people to fight and retreat.


    Although Luo Zhitao broke away from the wound of the sky wall, he was exhausted. Even if the sun and the moon were in his hands, he could not intervene in the battle of the strong at the level of Xianqiao.


    There are many powerful people in the great xuandynasty. If someone comes to help them, they will inevitably be tired of coping.


    Moreover, seeing Luo Zhitao staring at Yan Zhaoge with resentment, Gu Hong also has some headaches.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t care about it. He smiled and looked at Luo Zhitao, then turned his head and looked back at the injury to the sky wall.


    He Dongcheng was also worried about the damage to the sky wall. Seeing Yan Zhaoge and Gu Hong retreat, he was relieved and rushed to the void gap.


    The gaps in the glittering void are violently twisted and the light is eerie.


    Feeling the change of void, he Dongcheng changed his face slightly.


    He could feel that the inner part of the sky wall wound was not only connected to a lower boundary, but also connected to another independent space boundary.


    And that space domain, now completely collapsed, the threat of terror so that Xianqiao level of he Dongcheng also feel palpitation.


    What worries him even more is that if Mrs. Kang''s mother and son are in the heavy space boundary, even if he rushes into the sky wall now, there is no time to rescue him. The heavy space boundary has been destroyed.


    He Dongcheng is trying to do his best, but he sees a brilliant sword light rushing out of the sky.


    Luo Zhitao looked at the sword light with a surprised look on his face.


    Yan Zhaoge also had some accidents. With his understanding of the bloody vortex, it would soon collapse. Luo Zhitao and Mrs. Kang should only escape from one family in time.


    However, seeing the brilliant sword light, Yan Zhaoge was thoughtful.


    The time flow lightsaber, derived from the book of light and sky, has a long and meaningful sword light. The higher the cultivation is, the more indifferent the sword light is, such as the age without trace.


    In fact, it''s a very abnormal phenomenon to be so bright and dazzling as it is now.


    Like a meteor, a flash of light.


    Under the leadership of Gu Hong, the people didn''t stop too much, and they quickly fled far away.


    He Dongcheng and others did not pursue him.


    Far away from Luan Xiangzhou, Gu Hong watched Yan Zhaoge and Luo Zhitao: "two, what''s the matter?"


    "In other words, Lord Luo has been hit by the disaster." Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "I have something to do with Yan''s injury to the wall. I didn''t know in advance that elder Tan of Guangming sect and people of Daxuan dynasty would come here."


    "Both sides want to kill Yanmou and then hurry up. Yanmou naturally can''t wait to die. It''s convenient to use the wall injury of that day to compare with you."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Luo Zhitao: "when I saw Lord Luo and others, I understood what elder Tan of Guizong did here."


    He smiled: "of course, I don''t deny that if I had known, I would have been happy to block your way back to the upper world, so it doesn''t make any difference from the result."

 Chapter 747

    Yan Zhaoge makes Luo Zhitao, Tan Jin and others look darker.


    A group of bright religious strongmen are like active volcanoes about to erupt.


    Honghong, the patron of Beihai sword Pavilion, also laughed bitterly. It seems that the hatred between the two sides is deeper.


    had thought of many things before, perhaps with simultaneous interpreting of the Ming Tomb.


    It seems that the dark sect was almost destroyed by the star picking and the householder?


    Gu Hongxin changed his mind and didn''t want to mediate for the two sides, but said lightly, "Yan Xiaoyou can come to moluzhou to be a guest?"


    As soon as he said this, Luo Zhitao and others understood that Gu Hong had the heart to protect Yan Zhaoge after all.


    All the Guangming masters were helpless, not to mention that they had asked Gu Hong to come to Luan Xiangzhou to help them this time. Just talking about the strength of both sides, at present, Luo Zhitao, who was exhausted and lost the moon in the sun and the moon, had no foundation to compete with Gu Hong.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "you''re welcome, Gu Ge. It''s Yan who''s bothering you."


    Luo Zhitao, with a black face, said goodbye to Gu Hong and stopped looking at Yan Zhaoge.


    At the moment, he was afraid that if he saw Yan Zhaoge more, he would no longer be able to control his impulse to make a move.


    Gu Hong looked at Luo Zhitao''s back, sighed and said: "he went back this time, afraid that he would not be able to repair it for a long time. After recovering a little bit, he would lead Guangming sect and attack Youming sect."


    Although guangmingzong''s trip to Youming imperial mausoleum ended in a disheartened end, compared with the youmingzong who was kicked out of the gate by Guan Lide, the star picking resident, the situation is undoubtedly much better.


    In a short period of time, it is very difficult for the dark sect to climb up from the bottom of the valley. Its arch enemy, Guangming sect, will never let such a good chance pass.


    After the secession of Youming church, the struggle between light and darkness for many years seems to have a result at last.


    This kind of thing, Gu Hong is not easy to help which side.


    Yan Zhaoge said that it is not necessarily. As we all know, it will take a long time for the dark sect to recover its vitality without any interference.


    In fact, in the past, the four major forces in huangjianhai except the great xuandynasty, Beihai sword Pavilion, Guangming clan, Youen clan and Tongren island. After the previous robbery, Youen clan has fallen to the throne and temporarily lost the qualification to be called the other three.


    The Guangming school put the dark school aside. It will take a long time for the dark school to get over this tone.


    At least it is necessary for the patriarch Zhou Haosheng to recover from the injury. But Zhou Haosheng was injured by the star picking householder, and he was able to leave a life, thanks to Lin Hanhua, the supreme disciple of Southeast China.


    It is still unknown whether Zhou Haosheng can recover and restore his cultivation strength at the time of his former prosperity.


    In this case, although the two sides have been enemies for many years, the Guangming sect is not urgent to deal with the Youyin sect.


    In particular, it seems that there is a current existence that makes the emperor Guangming more resentful


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin, but he felt that Luo Zhitao and Tan Jin, etc. returned to guangmingzong Mountain Gate this time. After recovering their vitality, the first thing to deal with was themselves and Guangcheng mountain.


    What''s more, you Ming wheel is in your own hands.


    He has the help of the most respected disciples in Southeast China and Beihai sword Pavilion. If Guangming sect finds it hard to start, his goal is mostly Guangcheng mountain in the eight polar world.


    However, as long as Shizu yuanzhengfeng can make it back to the eight polar world in time, and he and Yandi master and apprentice work together, the Guangming emperor at present may not be able to show his authority even if he tries his best.


    After all, if they want to "go down", their personal accomplishments will be suppressed below the four realms of wusheng.


    Yan Zhaoge and Gu Hongxian return to moluzhou in the north of Huanghe sea.


    Living in the Beihai sword Pavilion, Yan Zhaoge also collects the current movement of huangjianhai through the people around him.


    In addition to guangmingzong, Yan Zhaoge paid special attention to the movement of the great xuandynasty.


    If you think it''s right, you will break away from the bloody vortex that day. I''m afraid that you may fall down after kongfu personnel.


    It is totally contrary to the meaning of the sword of time flowing light. It seems like a shining sword light, just like the last bloom of a person''s life.


    After all, it''s to ask for information from others. It''s better to collect them by hand. Yan Zhaoge can only wait patiently.


    "Just as in the eight polar world, we should establish our own intelligence collection channels as soon as possible." Yan Zhaoge thought.


    Yan Zhaoge attaches great importance to information and intelligence.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s view, most of the world''s wisdom is like a demon, and there is no way out. Most of the seemingly perfect strategies are based on the unequal information between the two sides.


    So Yan Zhaoge has always been very concerned about this, in the eight pole world so, to the upper world is the same.


    Day by day gradually passed, and the news came back that guangmingzong seemed to be ready to move. Luo Zhitao and others gradually recovered.


    But then came a more compelling message.


    At present, Kangping, the most powerful of the great xuandynasty and the leader of the ten swords of Shengling, is back to huangjianhai!


    Previously, Kangping went to Jinting mountain with his southeast supreme disciple Chen Zhiliang to meet the southeast supreme and to express his love to the southeast supreme.


    This matter is of great importance, and may directly determine the future trend of the overall situation of huangjianhai.


    At present, the great xuandynasty has ceased, and the Beihai sword Pavilion, Guangming sect and other sects are also doing all kinds of things, in fact, they are waiting for the decision of the southeast supremacy.


    Today, Kangping and Chen Zhiliang, who have left for many days, return to huangjianhai together, and there will be a result.


    If the supreme one in the southeast is angry, he will not allow all the people of the great xuandynasty to stay in the south-east Yangtian realm. The core powers of the whole great xuandynasty, the emperor Xuanwen, the son of Shengling, and the son of Shi daoren, are all disciples and grandchildren. Even if they are unwilling to do so, they can only give up their century old foundation and leave huangzhohai.


    The whole huangjianhai sea can never be said to be completely changed.


    For a while, all the people who received the news were paying close attention and waiting for the final accurate information.


    Yan Zhaoge, who is still a guest in Beihai sword Pavilion, first waited for another news.


    It''s an invitation.


    Lin Hanhua, the "king of Shadow Mountain sword", is the first disciple under the southeast supreme gate who is sitting in huangzhahai.


    When Yan Zhaoge saw Lin Hanhua again, Lin Hanhua was still as sharp as a scabbard sword.


    It wasn''t until the meeting with Yan Zhaoge that the other side''s sharp edges disappeared, and looked at Yan Zhaoge up and down with a rather wonderful vision, as if they were re recognizing him.


    "It''s amazing that blood devil sacrifice and phantom sacrifice can be manipulated so skillfully. You''re not practicing magic martial arts."


    Lin Hanhua shook his head slightly: "you can''t practice the martial arts like the empty sky book, right? Although your strength is far superior to that of your peers, it''s not idle to be able to make such a big change in the injury of Tianbi. "


    Yan Zhaoge''s face was calm, and a group of people said frankly, "it''s really the blood devil sacrifice and the phantom sacrifice. It''s my own adventure. When I was young, I was fond of all kinds of miscellany. I was taught by my elders and didn''t do my job, but I made you laugh."


    Lin Hanhua nodded, did not continue to ask, but said a word that would shake the whole huangzha sea.


    "Master allowed Kangping and others to stay in huangjianhai."

 Chapter 748

    The supreme leader of southeast allowed Kangping and others to stay in huangjianhai.


    In other words, the supreme leader of Southeast China tacitly approved the establishment of heaven bearing array by Kangping and others.


    Whether there is a higher level of communication and exchange, or even interest exchange, is unknown to Yan Zhaoge.


    He only needs to know that the great Xuan Dynasty can still stand firm in huangjianhai.


    There is no doubt that the overall strength and the number of experts of the great xuandynasty is that Huang Kaihai is probably still carrying the top-grade Saint soldier cloud lightsaber.


    I''m afraid that the other side''s angry hand will really crack.


    Although Lin Hanhua, Chen Zhiliang and others defend themselves, they are not from Jinting mountain after all. Kangping is now going to avenge his wife, which is the real revenge.


    Compared with Yan Zhaoge, who killed Liao Zheng when he got chengtianlixiang, dihaifeijing and other things at the beginning, he had a deep hatred, which was almost endless.


    In this case, Lin Hanhua and others can''t help but understand.


    But Yan Zhaoge has no regrets.


    As I said before, he was never a man on the fence.


    You have a good husband, you have a good father. If you want to kill me, I''ll straighten my neck for you to kill me?


    Dream!


    The same is true of Kangping, who is facing terror at the moment.


    Yan Zhaoge''s whole body is in full swing. In his mind, he plans to increase his opportunities in various ways. His mood is calm. He knew very early that in the world of human life, many times, he had to do what he had done, but he could not do it wrong.

 Chapter 749

    Lin Hanhua took a look at Kangping. He was a little dissatisfied. He was more fierce than Kangping with a sharp sword.


    "Mr. Kang, I can understand that you are full of resentment at the death of your wife, but you should kill my guests in front of me, and Lin can''t ignore it."


    Lin Hanhua waved to yanzhaoge to show yanzhaoge back.


    He looked directly at Kang Ping: "it''s true that you are allowed to stay in the huangjianhai sea, but it doesn''t mean that you can do whatever you want on the ground in the south-east sunny environment, and treat Jinting mountain as nothing."


    Kangping said coldly, "the king of Yingshan sword said seriously. Kangmou didn''t mean disrespect to the southeast supreme and Jinting mountain. However, the Revenge of killing his wife can''t be ignored. In this case, Kangping will go to Jinting mountain again to apologize. The southeast supreme has any punishment. Kangmou has no two words."


    "But if you want Kang to swallow his voice, the king of Yingshan sword will be very difficult."


    Seeing Lin Hanhua''s eyes turn cold, Kangping''s expression does not change at all: "my wife, who is also my younger martial sister, is my brother. At least two people have died because of Yan Zhaoge."


    "This kid named Yan is not under the gate of Jinting mountain. Will Jinting mountain stop us from taking revenge?"


    Lin Hanhua looked at him coldly: "you are a man of the Seven Realms of the martial saint. If you want to fight against a man of the same level, you still have the cheek to speak of?"


    "There''s a personal feud between you to solve. We don''t forbid interference in Jinting mountain. I heard that your two sons are the three masters of martial arts. Do you agree with the cultivation of the later realm?"


    "Why don''t you see them come forward and avenge their mother, but you are asked to come forward?"


    "In terms of age, they are afraid that they are much bigger than Yan Xiaoyou. In terms of cultivation realm, they are much higher than Yan Xiaoyou." Lin Hanhua sneered and said, "let''s just say they are the same generation as Yan Xiaoyou. Why don''t they revenge for their dead mother?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation strength is far beyond that of the martial artists of the same realm. Now it is a recognized fact in huangjianhai.


    Even Lin Hanhua and Kangping know this.


    Although Kang Maosheng and Kang Jinyuan are both the three elements of wusheng, they are not confident in Yan Zhaoge and Kang Ping.


    Kang Jinyuan and Yan Zhaoge have dealt directly, not to mention.


    Kangmaosheng has always made Kangping proud, and it is an extraordinary existence among his peers.


    But compared with yanzhaoge, it is undoubtedly dwarfed.


    It''s not that he''s not good enough, but this opponent now, too evil!


    There is no doubt that Lin Hanhua''s biased mind is obvious. The words just made are obviously pulling the frame.


    But a big bully is enough for him to get involved.


    Yan Zhaoge is kind to Jin Tingshan. If he asks for help from Jin Tingshan, Jin Tingshan may help him. He is only worried about the big people behind the great xuandynasty.


    Kangping''s pupil slightly contracted: "is this the meaning of Jinting mountain or the meaning of Yingshan sword king?"


    Lin Hanhua''s double eyebrows and one porch: "what''s my personal meaning?"


    Kangping does not give in: "Yingshan sword king, you are a strong man. I''m afraid that kangmou is not your opponent, but he has to fight to death."


    "I don''t care about death. The southeast is the most powerful, and I''m not afraid of anything. But is it worth it for you and me to get into a standoff?"


    Lin Hanhua laughed and suddenly his eyes became dangerous: "who are you threatening?"


    Kang Ping shakes his head: "Jinting mountain is full of swordsmen, who are strong and rebellious. You are the best among them. How can I move and threaten? Just one thing. "


    He pointed to Yan Zhaoge: "this son, Kang must be killed, no matter what means I use, no matter what price I pay!"


    Lin Hanhua frowned and did not speak. Of course, he was not afraid of Kangping. But when Kangping died, there would inevitably be future troubles.


    Liao Zheng''s death of martial Saint at the level of syncretism is hard to compare with Kang''s wife who saw the martial Saint at the level of divinity.


    Although Mrs. Kang and Kangping are husband and wife, that is their relationship. In other people''s eyes, Kangping is a martial Saint at Xianqiao level.


    A martial saint of Xianqiao fell down, and his weight was different from that of the level of seeing God.


    At present, Kangping is in fact the strongest of the great xuandynasty in huangjianhai. In fact, the mission of heaven imitating array is on him, not on Xuanmu king.


    If he died in Lin Hanhua''s hands, most of the people behind him would be furious.


    The southeast supreme allow Kangping and other people to stay in huangjianhai. They have already negotiated with the big people behind them. At this time, there is a suspicion of betrayal.


    Lin Hanhua is fearless, but he doesn''t know what his master thinks.


    Kang Ping then looked coldly at Yan Zhaoge and said, "didn''t you just say a lot? Now it''s just hiding behind others? "


    "You don''t have to do that. It doesn''t work for me." Yan Zhaoge smiled: "however, what I said just now is really what I think in my heart. There is nothing I dare not admit."


    He nodded at Lin Hanhua and said sincerely, "thanks for the kindness of the king of swords, Yan. If I can get out of huangzhahai, I will go to Jinting mountain and thank you, the southeast supreme and your excellency, as well as Shanhai sword and feiyuke."


    "As a guest, we should try our best to follow the host. It''s better not to cause trouble to the host''s family, of course."


    Lin Hanhua can see that Yan Zhaoge is sentimental, not pretending to win his favor.


    In addition to his appreciation, he was more surprised.


    Kangping looked at Yan Zhaoge coldly and said with a nod, "very good, very good."


    After that, I didn''t want to wait for a moment, so I went straight to the sword and stabbed Yan Zhaoge!


    He seems to move slowly, but in fact he is very fast. With Lin Hanhua''s accomplishments, he feels a little flower in front of his eyes.


    With such a rapid speed, Yan Zhaoge could not react at all under normal circumstances. He was killed by the sword without awareness. He did not understand how to die.


    However, Yan Zhaoge''s body shape shook as if it had been separated into shadows, and Beiming''s separated body appeared quickly.


    Yan Zhaoge has always been preparing to guard against Kangping.


    Though fearless in his heart, he is not stupid and bold. He is clear about the gap between himself and Kangping.


    It''s too late for Yan Zhaoge to respond to Kang Ping''s help. The other side''s accomplishments are too high. It''s also a martial art like liuguangjian. When it comes to sword speed, it''s comparable to Lin Hanhua, the eight heavyweights of wusheng.


    Therefore, Yan Zhaoge prepared secretly, but in fact, he started Kangping step by step.


    After Yan Zhaoge had finished speaking, all the preparations that had been done secretly before were launched directly!


    The glorious sun rises, and the mighty and magnificent power mood is like the sun rising. It''s the top-grade Saint soldier, the sun seal!


    Kangping had been expecting it for a long time, but he still stabbed it with one sword.


    "You can''t reach the level of power of the superior Saint soldier by pushing the sun seal. How can you block my sword with this treasure? I''ll take your life! "

 Chapter 750

    Before the operation, Yan Zhaoge had many ideas in mind.


    Mrs. Kang may have fallen. The great xuandynasty, especially the three Kangping father and son, will not give up.


    Kang Maosheng and Kang Jinyuan are just enough. Kangping''s cultivation strength is so high that he has the ability to bring death threat to Yan Zhaoge.


    Although he has a friendly relationship with Jinting mountain, he is not a disciple of the southeast supreme sect after all, and Kangping also has a deep background.


    It''s hard to guarantee everything if we put all our hopes on Lin Hanhua and others.


    Yan Zhaoge naturally planned for himself early, but he thought that Kangping and others would come to use when attacking Beihai sword Pavilion.


    At present, I am here to meet Kangping on a narrow road. Although there are some accidents, Yan Zhaoge is not panicked.


    There is no doubt that in the early stage of the combination of martial arts and seven martial arts, the strong in the early stage of Xianqiao is a situation of ten dead and no life.


    The other martial artists with the first martial saint, the seventh martial saint, and the Kangping who cultivates the book of Zeguang Tianshu, will only be killed by seckill.


    Kangping doesn''t even need much effort.


    Such an opponent, for him, comes as much as he dies.


    Today, Yan Zhaoge wants to challenge the problem that is impossible to accomplish in the eyes of others.


    The cultivation realm of the other side is there. The cultivation gap between the two sides is too big. He has no idea of fighting with the opponent to the end. To get away is to win.


    War is inevitable. Yan Zhaoge has never been interested in waiting for death.


    But how to fight and how to be the best for yourself, there are many ways.


    Before Kang Pingzhen''s move and read, Yan Zhaoge was full of Zhen Yuan, and had already started to grow.


    If Kangping doesn''t do it, Yan Zhaoge''s movements will be completely like singing a solo opera.


    But Kangping did.


    In this way, yanzhaoge''s first step is to help seize the opportunity and successfully erase the strength and speed of Kangping!


    I don''t want to step out first and start at the same time with Kangping. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to react, so I''ve already won the sword.


    At the moment, Kangping stabbed out a sword, Yan Zhaoge had already summoned the sun seal to separate from Beiming!


    Kangping''s face was expressionless and his face remained unchanged.


    He refers to the sword, where the light of the sword flickers, like a long river of time. The light of the sword fills the surrounding void in an instant, as if to create an independent world.


    In this heavy world, everything is stained with sword light and becomes pale.


    Yan Zhaoge and Beiming''s movements suddenly slowed down, while Kangping''s sword light suddenly became faster!


    Slowly and quickly, Yan Zhaoge just started first, erasing Kang Ping''s initiative and becoming futile.


    Sword light comes first!


    Kangping is still faster!


    Such as the condensation of water time, Yan Zhaoge''s separation from Beiming not only slows down the body movements, but also slows down the thoughts in his mind.


    The time in this heavy world, at this moment, is like stagnation and stillness, no longer flowing.


    Kangping and his sword are the only ones who violate this law!


    But when Yan Zhaoge''s eyes suddenly flash, it seems that the movement is getting faster again.


    Kangping''s one sword hit the effect of Taiyi breaking the que array, weakening the enemy and improving himself.


    But Yan Zhaoge was familiar with Taiyi''s breaking the que array, and he got the remnant of Zeguang Tianshu from Liao Zheng, which made him change flexibly with the help of the essence of Wuji Tianshu.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t look at Kangping''s sword at all.


    With the cultivation of Zeguang Tianshu and the Seven Realms of martial Saint Kangping, he is not so stupid when he sees moves and moves, compared with changes and speed.


    At this time, we can only do our best to implement our own ideas with constant response to all changes!


    Yan Zhaoge raised his hands, concealed the changes of sky seal in his left hand, and performed the mystery of the sun Scripture in his right hand.


    He stood behind Beiming''s body, with his left and right hands and two peaks running through his ears, and bombarded his temples on both sides of Beiming''s body together!


    In the surging of the body''s true elements, the Yin and Yang heavenly script urges the changes, and all of them are transformed into the purest force of the sun.


    All the forces of the sun rush into Beiming''s body.


    At this moment, the temples on both sides of Beiming''s forehead are all bulging up, shining with dazzling brilliance, just like two real suns.


    These days, apart from the first Baihui cave on the top of the head, Beiming of yanzhaoge has already refined both temples into gods, resonating with the stars in the sky!


    Only when the temple is truly divine, can it temporarily barely contain the power of the vast sun!


    The power of the sun in Beiming''s body is surging, which also carries the thoughts of Yan Zhaoge, fan Tianyin and sun Scripture.


    He put his hands together to push the sun seal together!


    Kunpeng day by day!


    This is just like the sun print of the real sun coming from the top of the sky. At this time, it''s more powerful and has a strong breath never before!


    Even Lin Hanhua and Kang Ping felt the emptiness in front of them and became blazing hot.


    I''m really just a martial Saint myself, but I have a separate body to realize the martial Saint cultivation of God.


    Even though it is still not enough to give full play to the power of the sun seal, it has succeeded to a higher level!


    And the sun seal, the root of itself, is too powerful!


    This is one of the top holy soldiers. Among all the holy soldiers, it is at the top level, which is not comparable to xuanwang gun, yunzhuantian lightsaber, Sun Moon golden wheel and other treasures.


    Yan Zhaoge wants to fight for a lifeline, right here!


    The sun''s fierce seal directly smashes the void and tears the light like a water sword.


    "It''s unexpected, but how many times can you play?" Kangping sword light a convergence, the long river of silence, with the domineering sun India collision.


    Wusheng seven, Xianqiao level wusheng strong this moment reflects incisively and vividly, Kangping does not retreat at all, the sword light is pressing the sun imprint to roll back.


    "It''s a good thing, but it''s in your hands. How can you protect your life?"


    Kang Ping''s sword is more ethereal, but its threat is multiplied.


    However, Beiming of yanzhaoge, with the sun seal on his body, flies backward to yanzhaoge with the help of his sword light.


    After the separation of northern Ming and Kunpeng, Yan Zhaoge didn''t care about him.


    The success or failure of that blow of sun seal and the life and death of Beiming''s separation seem to be completely ignored.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s right eye pupil, the thunder flash suddenly.


    The power method of Pinyin and Thunderclap makes Yan Zhaoge''s body work again. In an instant, the power of the sun changes chaos into endless lightning.


    "Ah!" Yan Zhao''s song and tongue are full of spring thunder!


    The whole body thunder and lightning burst out in an instant.


    In a moment, burn all of yourself, all of you!


    The raging thunder seems to have the power of making a breakthrough.


    Rao is so, still not enough to compete with Kangping, the Seven Realms of wusheng.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s move does not point to Kangping.


    The Beiming split body and the sun seal turned into streamers and directly fell into the hands of Yan Zhaoge to transmit the anti earthquake power to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yanzhao Ge Ben Zun received this huge power with one hand, and another hand showed the inferior Saint soldier Huihong sword.


    The operation of Fantian calligraphy gate will help Yan Zhaoge to flow into the body, almost turning his tearing power into more powerful explosive power.


    When the power broke out, Yan Zhaoge stabbed it with a sword, and it was one with the thunder of the previous moment, moving in the opposite direction.


    The sword meaning of Jue Xian, which contains the meaning of extinction, is also hidden in this sword, helping Yan Zhaoge to break through the world of light covered by the sword meaning of light in the years of Kangping!

 Chapter 751

    With the help of this anti earthquake force, Yan Zhaoge then went out in the opposite direction.


    In a flash, yanzhaoge promoted its explosive power to the extreme.


    With the help of a flash of divine thunder and the Jue Xian sword as the vanguard, Yan Zhao''s body and sword joined together and rose in the sky. In the light world of Kang Ping''s sword, he forced a crack.


    In this gap, everything is no longer pale, and the passage of time returns to normal.


    In the face of Kang Ping''s powerful sword power, Yan Zhaoge concentrated all his strength on one point, thus forming the trend of chiseling through, as if nailing cattle.


    Taking this as an opportunity, Yan Zhaoge successfully strives for a line of life for herself and completes the difficult problem that others cannot do.


    When Lin Hanhua saw Yan Zhaoge''s sword, his eyes flashed.


    Kang Ping looked at Yan Zhaoge coldly: "it''s wonderful!"


    "But then?" His fingers light, sword light immediately changed into a long river general, towards Yan Zhao song swept!


    His sword light is faster than Yan Zhaoge''s escape!


    In a moment, sword light will catch up with Yan Zhaoge again!


    "And then?" But listen to Yan Zhaoge chuckle: "then, we will meet later."


    In the laughter, there is boundless darkness in the void, like a heavy night.


    Yan Zhaoge hides in it. The sword light from Kangping stabs him, only a fraction of a second away!


    The light of Kangping''s sword is endless. It can directly cut through the boundless darkness!


    However, Yan Zhaoge has disappeared. It seems that as soon as it enters the darkness, time and space are different. It can''t be measured by the space distance of the outside world.


    No matter Lin Hanhua or Kang Ping, they are all slightly shocked.


    Nearby, there is even the noise of the dark martial arts masters.


    Lin Hanhua took youyinzong as his residence. Although the leader of youyinzong, Zhou Haosheng and others, had left, there were other youyinzong warriors nearby.


    Although I dare not disturb Lin Hanhua, the punishment altar still retains the infrastructure of the dark sect, and the guard array still exists and can operate normally.


    Yan Zhaoge is to stimulate the array, hiding in it.


    He has experienced the experience of going to the main altar from the first disposition of the dark sect through the method of daochao anti array.


    In that process, although Yan Zhaoge was shaken to seven meat and eight vegetables, he also had a preliminary understanding of the array inheritance of youdarkzong.


    After that, I studied the twelve methods of Youming of Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, which is the highest inheritance and foundation of Youming saints, so that Yan Zhaoge can have a deeper understanding of this line of inheritance.


    When Yan Zhaoge is expected to fight with Kangping, the array outside belongs to the dark sect, which is a part of the plan and a step on the way back.


    At the moment, all the people of youdarkzong were stunned and watched their array being suddenly inspired without any sign. As the real master, they could not even understand the situation.


    Although Kang Ping was surprised, his men did not stop. The sword light turned into a boundless light curtain covering the void.


    All the boundaries around the dark division altar were all covered by his sword light at one time!


    Under the influence of years'' flowing light, sword and sword, the night shrouded in the gloom of the sect''s parted altar became sluggish, among which time flow was to be settled.


    This is only a separate altar of the dark sect, which can''t be compared with the general altar that was destroyed at the beginning.


    Kangping has great strength and sword light everywhere. We should destroy the array in front of us, together with Yan Zhaoge in the array.


    But when the light of his sword began to clear the boundless darkness, the array in front of him suddenly began to reverse.


    "Can he urge the core power of the dark sect array? Is the Dark Lord fully supporting him? " Kangping was really surprised this time.


    But in fact, all the people of the dark sect were even more surprised than him.


    The core hub of the array has not been under the control of outsiders. Why has it changed so dramatically?


    The boundless darkness quickly collapses to the interior and gradually converges in one place.


    Dark light, where a very bright light, and the brilliance of the opening of the void!


    The reversion of the guard array makes the force of the array have an amazing burst in a short time, and makes Kangping''s sword light speed slow down.


    After this outbreak, the array will soon collapse.


    But for yanzhaoge, it''s enough!


    In the brilliance, he stood side by side with Beiming, and a big hall was suspended above his head, which was the Dragon hall.


    Before meeting Lin Hanhua, Yan Zhaoge had secretly left the Dragon hall in the guard array of the secluded altar.


    The original intention is not to guard against Lin Hanhua, but to do experiments to verify his mind''s plan.


    Now the plan on paper can''t be verified and put into practice directly, which is naturally a risky move.


    However, no matter how dangerous this experiment is, it will not be more dangerous than facing a furious martial saint of Xianqiao alone.


    But now Yan Zhaoge has made a close fight. According to his plan, he has made another step.


    He and Beiming fall into the Dragon hall together, and then the Dragon hall falls down rapidly along the bright light and rushes towards the open void!


    Into the chaos of the void, still not everything.


    Kangping will definitely catch up with him and take his cultivation as his realm. Unless he is strong enough to a certain extent, he will not be harmed.


    Whether Yan Zhaoge can escape successfully is still unknown.


    But into the void turbulence, all roads lead to all directions, infinite possibilities, infinite vast, Yan Zhaoge to escape, but it is easier than staying in the upper world, too much.


    At that point, even Kangping is not absolutely sure. It will surely leave Yan Zhaoge behind.


    From urging the sun seal to block the first round of the enemy''s offensive and seize the opportunity, to breaking through the air and escaping from the opponent''s attack range with their own strength beyond the opponent''s expectation, and finally using the array of the dark sect to successfully open the path.


    Yan Zhaoge is both accurate and stable. He realizes the plan step by step, striving for one line of life and opening up a way of life for himself in the situation of ten deaths and no life.


    Which martial saint, the seven powerful, kills a martial saint and the one realm martial, is not easy to catch?


    Kangping''s strength is amazing, even more than many of the same realm strong.


    But at the moment, he no longer has full assurance that he can leave Yan Zhaoge.


    Kangping''s expressionless face and cold eyes burn at this moment, revealing deep anger and resentment.


    He said nothing, his body shape flickered, and immediately chased to the entrance of the boundary passage. He wanted to go deep into the void and chase Yan Zhaoge to the ends of the earth!


    At this time, however, a sword spirit came out, which stopped Kangping, but also yanzhaoge.


    The dark sect''s divided altar guard array reversed and disintegrated. All the forces broke out to stop Kangping, but no one else.


    A figure stretched out in the void, with his right hand outstretched, and his two fingers in the food standing side by side, also with the finger for the sword.


    His sword, like Kangping''s, was at a point in the void, cutting off the light as if it had been a long time.


    His left hand, however, seeped into the void, as if it had become immensely huge. He grabbed the space and stopped the Dragon hall that was far away.


    It''s Lin Hanhua, the sword king of Yingshan.

 Chapter 752

    When Lin Hanhua stepped into the void, his hands stretched out together, blocking Kangping and yanzhaoge at the same time.


    Yan Zhaoge and Kang Ping both look at each other and feel unexpected.


    Lin Hanhua just kept silent, as if he had decided to stand by and not interfere in the struggle between the two sides.


    At the moment, he suddenly put his hand and stopped them together. I don''t know why?


    Kangping frowned slightly: "Lin Yingshan, what do you want?"


    Lin Hanhua''s expression was not different. He said calmly, "a combined wusheng who can try to escape under the wusheng of Xianqiao is the only one Lin has seen in his life. Such an outstanding young man, Lin wants to see how high he can go in the future."


    "It''s such a talented person. Lin wants to protect him. You have to fight with my sword."


    Lin Hanhua glanced at Kang Ping and said, "you are superior in strength. If you are the eight realms of wusheng with me, you will be a good opponent. The outcome is unknown. But now you are not my opponent."


    Kangping''s eyes narrowed into a slit: "just because of pity?"


    Lin Hanhua said lightly, "you and I are all swordsmen. They are more energetic than ordinary martial artists."


    "I don''t want to kill you, but if you don''t give up, I will have to kill you under the sword. If I really want to pay for your life afterwards, I don''t care. Lin has always been afraid since he learned the sword, but the blade has never been dull."


    Lin Hanhua looked up and down at Kang Ping. "Don''t take chances. You don''t have any chance."


    "You didn''t bring the superior holy soldier cloud lightsaber that shenglingzi left you? It doesn''t work if you bring it. "


    Suddenly, there was a precious light on his body, and the sword energy rushed to the sky, which was Soul-catching.


    Yan Zhaoge and Kang Ping see the situation, immediately know that Lin Hanhua in front of him, there are top-grade soldiers with him!


    Lin Hanhua said, "do you still have the same family? If they come here with the lightsaber, you may have a few more chances. "


    Kang Ping''s face is expressionless. Lin Hanhua''s words have undoubtedly expressed his attitude.


    He wanted to die to protect Yan Zhaoge, Kangping did not retreat, that is the end of the bloody war to death.


    What are the consequences, Lin Hanhua is no longer considering.


    This sudden change made Kangping feel puzzled, and he did not know what the reason was, which made Lin Hanhua suddenly change his mind.


    The reason for the simple love of talents is too thin.


    "Lin Yingshan, as you said, we are all swordsmen." Said Kang Ping slowly.


    Although I don''t know why Lin Hanhua suddenly changed his mind, Kangping was more aggressive and didn''t flinch at all.


    Being blocked by Lin Hanhua, Yan Zhaoge didn''t try to break away. She simply stopped and her eyes moved between Lin Hanhua and Kangping.


    "Why is Mr. Kang here?" At this time, there was a sound nearby.


    A young man with the appearance of about 30 appeared in front of Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Although he didn''t make a move, his breath was still overwhelming, which made it easy to determine the cultivation realm of the strong at Xianqiao level.


    The young man first saluted Lin Hanhua: "elder martial brother."


    Lin Hanhua saw the young man and nodded slightly: "younger martial brother mu."


    Kangping looked at the visitors and was silent.


    Mu Jun, the other party''s name, was a person who returned to huangcaohai with him and Chen Zhiliang. Lin Hanhua, Zheng Ming and Chen Zhiliang were all disciples of the southeast supreme sect. Their cultivation strength was far above that of Zheng Ming and Chen Zhiliang. Like him, he was a strong man of wusheng Qichong and Xianqiao in the early stage.


    He is one of the most outstanding disciples in the southeast gate, which is also called together with Lin Hanhua.


    Mu Jun looked at Yan Zhaoge and said with a smile, "is this Yan Xiaoyou? I heard from younger martial brother Zheng and younger martial brother Chen that they are really unexpected talents. "


    "Yan Zhao song out of the Dragon hall smile:" you flatter


    Kang Ping said slowly, "the sword king of Qingyuan, Kang didn''t want to collide with the emperor in the southeast and the gate of Jinting mountain, but the Revenge of killing his wife can''t be ignored. Although he is not talented, he is not a weak and deceitful person."


    Mu Jun looks at Lin Hanhua, and the two make eye contact, which seems to be whispering.


    Lin Hanhua always has a strong sense of killing and is hard to see directly.


    In Shaoqing, Mu Jun took back his eyes, smiled, and looked like a harmonious group: "as far as I know, the one who really killed his wife seems to have another person, not Yan Xiaoyou in front of us."


    Kangping said quietly, "when kangmou came to see Yingshan sword king, two martial uncles of kangmou had gone to the sun and moon peak of lingxianzhou."


    Lingxianzhou sun and moon peak is the gate of guangmingzong mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge''s mouth moved when he heard it.


    He Dongcheng and Gu Zhang, two great fairyland martial saints, are coming together, and there are probably top-grade Saint soldiers like cloud lightsaber and xuanwang spear.


    Guangmingzong, miserable.


    Kang Ping''s cold vision swept over Yan Zhaoge: "Yan Zhaoge, Luo Zhitao of Guangming sect, Gu Hong of Beihai sword Pavilion, don''t want to run!"


    Mu Jun said, "there was a saying on Jinting mountain that your younger martial brother Liao Zheng will not be investigated."


    "You let this step, or know the advance and retreat."


    Mu Jun said: "but the death of Zun''s wife, if you really want to say it, is also because she tried to plot against Yan Xiaoyou for the sake of hatred in the past, and then something happened later."


    "Of course, madam Zun didn''t know all the decisions on Jinting mountain at that time, but if we make a careful calculation, it''s still you who started the fight."


    Kang Ping''s eyes were fixed: "the sword king of Qingyuan means that Jinting mountain is going to protect this son?"


    Mu Jun shook his head: "naturally, I can''t speak for a family teacher, but what my elder martial brother means is what I mean."


    Kangping''s silence continued, and his expression became dignified.


    When Lin Hanhua and Mu Jun join hands, there is no hope for him.


    the other side has at least one superior soldier in the hand, really needs to move his hand, and even have the possibility of capturing him. He may not be able to has the final say, but the result is a blunder.


    The current strength comparison between the two sides is completely out of balance.


    He didn''t expect to see Yan Zhaoge directly here in Lin Hanhua. He was not prepared enough.


    Anger gradually precipitation, Kangping ''s eyes more cold and severe.


    Even if the net is not broken, if the fish is dead, there will be someone to settle accounts with the net afterwards.


    But if the fish don''t die and are caught in the net, then they will be sent back alive. The existence behind them will lose face and be disappointed with themselves. At that time, there is no hope for complete revenge.


    After a long silence, Kangping took a deep breath and turned away.


    In this case, it''s meaningless to say anything, just to lose your face.


    But whether it''s Yan Zhaoge, Lin Hanhua or Mu Jun, they all know that Kangping will never give up.


    Mu Jun sighed slightly: "he may go to Guangming sect first, but he may also run to Gu Hong of Beihai sword Pavilion."


    "Beihai sword Pavilion helped younger martial brother Zheng when they wanted people who had stepped on the border in the south in the summer. Would you like me to follow them?"


    Lin Hanhua shook his head: "Gu Hong is also the martial saint of Xianqiao."


    Mu Jun nodded, glanced at Yan Zhaoge and said: "elder martial brother, although I don''t understand why you insist, you''d better tell the elder martial brother as soon as possible."


    Lin replied, "well, I will."


    Mu junchong smiles and nods to Yan Zhaoge, then leaves.


    There was only Yan Zhaoge and Lin Hanhua left at the scene.


    Lin Hanhua watched Yan Zhao''s song for a long time.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved, and then Lin Hanhua asked slowly, "Yan Xiaoyou, do you practice Shangqing sword way?"

 Chapter 753

    Although Lin Hanhua''s tone is inquiry, he looks directly at Yan Zhaoge without any doubt, as if he is stating a fact.


    Yan Zhaoge had some accidents, and many thoughts flashed in his mind.


    After learning that the emperor forbids all the descendants of Shangqing to enter the upper boundary, although the specific reasons are not clear, Yan Zhaoge still pays attention.


    Among the four Lingbao swords, he practices the Jue Xian sword scripture which is the best at change.


    It''s hard to find out the root of it when others are watching.


    In particular, Yan Zhaoge also uses the flash of thunder as a cover, which makes it more difficult to find.


    Kangping is equally powerful and knowledgeable. His vision may not be as good as Lin Hanhua''s, but it''s also far beyond comparison.


    And he is personally fighting with yanzhaoge, contacting yanzhaoge''s sword power and facing its sharp edge.


    Kangping didn''t notice the clue, but how did Lin Hanhua recognize Jue Xian Jian Jing?


    Will it be that Lin Hanhua didn''t actually see the problem, just a simple feeling?


    Now, he''s cheating himself with words?


    Yan Zhaoge thought quickly in his heart, but then he heard Lin Hanhua continue to say, "who taught your Jue Xian Jian?"


    As soon as this speech comes out, Yan Zhaoge will know that Lin Hanhua is not cheating himself with words.


    But the other side really recognized the sword meaning of Jue Xian Jian.


    How did he do it?


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes sparkled slightly.


    There is only one possibility, that is, Lin Hanhua also cultivates Shangqing sword, and like Yan Zhaoge cultivates the Jue Xian sword classic!


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "the king of swords has good eyesight. When I was in the lower world in the past, I did accidentally get one of the four legendary Lingbao swords, the remnant inheritance of Jue Xianjian."


    "Such a top-level unique skill, Yan''s heart is glad to see it, so he can''t help practicing. As a result, he only learned the emperor''s order after reaching the upper boundary."


    "I''m not a descendant of the upper Qing Dynasty. Please don''t tell others. Thank you first."


    Lin Hanhua took a deep look at Yan Zhaoge. After a long time, he said, "your Jue Xianjian is not integrated into Yuqing. It''s not passed down by Daoxing Tianzun in the past, but it''s really passed down by Shangqing."


    In the legendary age, the battle of the gods, the four swords of Zhuxian and the four swords of Lingbao Tianzun, once fell into the hands of the descendants of Yuqing.


    The one who got the real Jue Xian sword is the disciple Daoxing Tianzun under Tianzun seat in the beginning.


    Jue Xianjian''s sword meaning also flowed into Yuqing, but it was different from Shangqing''s lineage.


    Since then, few successors of Daoxing Tianzun have left behind. The Jue Xian sword Scripture in the inheritance of Yuqing has disappeared long before the great disillusionment.


    The Jue Xian sword Scripture preserved in the library of Tianting temple is just one of the four most orthodox Lingbao swords handed down by Shangqing people. It originated from Shangqing people who lived in Tianting.


    So after hearing Lin Hanhua''s words, Yan Zhaoge''s pupils slightly contracted.


    It''s more difficult to distinguish whether it''s the Jue Xian sword handed down by Yuqing or the Jue Xian sword handed down by Shangqing.


    To say that Lin Hanhua doesn''t know the magic sword, he doesn''t believe all the gods and Buddhas.


    Moreover, Yan Zhaoge can be sure that Lin Hanhua is also the unique immortal sword of Shangqing dynasty!


    Now the problem is that Lin Hanhua, the sword king of Yingshan, is not only famous in the south-east Yangtian, but also famous in the whole world.


    Even the Emperor may know him and know his existence.


    Lin Hanhua''s swordsmanship is rather inflexible. He has fought countless people in his life. How could he not reveal the secret of his own swordsmanship?


    Yan Zhaoge really wants to ask where he learned the Jue Xian sword.


    If it''s his chance, that''s all. If Lin Hanhua is really the orthodox successor of the upper Qing Dynasty, it''s too strange.


    He is the orthodox lineage of the upper Qing Dynasty. What about his master, the southeast supreme?


    Three emperors and five empires, ten supremacies and said in the world, the emperor will not know the details of the southeast supremacy?


    In that case, he can''t be where he is now.


    Is southeast supremacy concealing for his apprentice, or is there any other secret in it, which makes the emperor acquiesce to the existence of Lin Hanhua?


    Or, did Lin Hanhua betray his original teacher and go out of the door, and then worship the Supreme Master of Southeast China as his teacher?


    There are so many possibilities that it''s hard to tell, and it''s hard to say what Lin Hanhua''s current attitude is for.


    Although he took care of himself and helped to stop Kangping, he still couldn''t take it lightly.


    A thousand thoughts flashed in my heart, and Yan Zhaoge''s expression did not change at all. He smiled and said, "Xie Jianwang instructed me, but I didn''t know the difference before."


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge, Lin Hanhua said after a while, "you already know the emperor''s order. Don''t take it seriously."


    "I understand," Yan said


    Lin Hanhua nodded, but he didn''t continue to talk about it. He didn''t say why he wanted to maintain the Yanzhao song inherited by Shangqing.


    Instead, he said, "Kangping, he didn''t stop killing you, but he was forced to leave by me and younger martial brother mu for the time being."


    "Even after the guangmingzong was settled, it is possible for him to gather other people from the great xuandynasty and come here to force the imperial palace."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "I will be careful. Thank you very much


    Lin Hanhua shook his head. "It''s OK."


    Yan Zhaoge leaves from Lin Hanhua. Instead of leaving immediately, he stands in the void and meditates.


    Feng Yunsheng, a Hu and Xiao AI come out of the Dragon hall. Everyone is relieved.


    They stayed in the Dragon Palace before, hiding in the array of the dark division altar.


    Everyone did not expect that Yan Zhaoge would experience the most dangerous disaster since he hit the upper world at this moment.


    At this time, we were all afraid for the rest of our lives.


    "Young master, are we going to leave? It''s not easy to be taken care of by the sword king of Yingshan. " Ah Hu asked strangely.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "Kangping is not well prepared this time, but not so ready next time."


    "Lin Hanhua is willing to help, naturally thanks others, but we are not comfortable enough to cause trouble to others. Most of the time, we still rely on ourselves."


    "What''s more, I still don''t understand why Lin Hanhua helped us."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "stay here, our whereabouts is equal to certain, at the same time equivalent to self imprisonment, nothing can be done, this is not the situation I want to see."


    "It''s dangerous to leave for the time being, but as long as we keep our secrets, it''s not so easy for our opponents to find us."


    Ah Hu nodded and suddenly laughed, very gloating: "guangmingzong is miserable. If Kangping also goes to guangmingzong Mountain Gate, it''s hard for them to kill the gate if they don''t want to."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed, as if thinking of something: "guangmingzong is really going to be unlucky, but when, it''s hard to say."


    "I''ve just thought about it. It''s not so simple. Someone wants to fish."

 Chapter 754

    "Fishing?" Ah Hu looks at Yan Zhaoge with some consternation.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "Lin Hanhua has protected me. Kangping and the great Xuans can''t find me any trouble for the time being. Their anger is all directed at guangmingzong and Beihai sword Pavilion."


    "It''s helpful to capture the most important southern disciple who has stepped on the border. It''s also a good relationship with Jinting mountain."


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "although Lin Hanhua said that Gu Honggu was also a martial saint of Xianqiao, they didn''t intervene, but if Gu was really forced to seek refuge from Jinting mountain, Jinting mountain would not ignore him."


    Ah Hu grinned: "in the three families, there is only guangmingzong, who has to face the anger of the great xuandynasty alone."


    Yan Zhaoge looked into the distance: "in the face of the great attack of the great xuandynasty, in addition to the really weak dark clan, the Beihai sword Pavilion and the Tongren island mostly need to be rescued. Although the Gu Ge master knows that the other side''s target has its own, he still wants to fight."


    Ah Hu nodded, which was also expected.


    Unless, Gu Hong takes Beihai sword Pavilion and moves out of huangjianhai, ask Jin Tingshan to help him to arrange another place.


    Otherwise, if the guangmingzong is completely destroyed, the Beihai sword Pavilion will not be able to stand on its own in the face of the pressure of the dark clouds of the great xuandynasty.


    "But even if the North Sea sword Pavilion and the Tongren Island come together to help guangmingzong, they may not be able to defend it," Feng said


    Compared with the last war, the strength of the anti Xuanlian army was weakened. On the other hand, Kangping, the first expert who did not participate in the last war, joined the battlefield.


    With each passing day, the anti Xuanlian army is in danger.


    Yan Zhaoge held out three fingers, and then bent one: "standing in the situation of guangmingzong, let me think of ways, the most possible three ways, one is simply turning the gun head, abandoning the basic industry in the upper world, making full use of the injury to the walls of the sky leading to the great world of the eight poles, to attack the great world of the eight poles."


    "The whole clan came to the eight polar world together, and with the help of the power of the boundary to suppress the three realms of the martial saint, the number advantage of the powerful pursuers of the great xuandynasty was barely eliminated."


    In short, since I can''t become as strong as you in a short time, try to make you as weak as me.


    However, this is too much for Guangming.


    Even if they have enough treasures to protect all the disciples from the sky wall injury at one time, but the treasures are exhausted. It''s very difficult for all the disciples who don''t reach the four realms of wusheng to come up again.


    Yan Zhaoge said, while bending up the second finger: "second, the land lost guarantor, abandon the Mountain Gate of the sun and moon peak of lingxianzhou, and take a group of disciples to Tongren island."


    There are three guardians of Tongren Island, all of whom are equivalent to the wusheng strongmen at Xianqiao level. There is no doubt that huangzhohai has the first advantage.


    Here, with the joint efforts of the anti Xuans, we should have the opportunity to fight against the great Xuans.


    However, in this way, it is not a problem for the Guangming family. If Tongren island becomes the main battlefield, Beihai sword Pavilion is likely to be forced to give up its foundation.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "in the overall situation and in the long run, this method is more rational, but it is hard to say whether Guangming will choose."


    "As for the reason..." Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "it seems to have something to do with me."


    Yan Zhaoge and Jin Tingshan are getting closer and closer. Lin Hanhua is even willing to block Kang Ping for Yan Zhaoge.


    On the contrary, guangmingzong became the object of great xuandynasty''s anger.


    You can imagine how depressed Guangming will be.


    Since Jinting mountain can''t protect itself, why not find a more suitable backer?


    Coincidentally, the current huangjianhai sea may still exist in this way


    Yanzhao song from the last finger, said softly: "southern summer."


    When Feng Yunsheng and ah Hu heard the words, they all showed a sudden color on their faces. Ah Hu hesitated for a moment and said, "young master, it shouldn''t be so. In that way, guangmingzong would have died in the south-east sunny environment."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and said, "it depends on what the supreme leader of the South thinks. After all, huangzha sea is directly connected with the southern hot weather."


    A Hu awe inspiring: "if there were to be such a day, the emperor Kaihai would really change the world."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "who says no? But if guangmingzong made a breakthrough in the South and stepped into the southeast in the summer, he would not enjoy the fruits of victory


    "If I had to choose, I would not choose this method, but who knows if Luo Zhitao would suddenly go crazy?"


    Feng Yun Sheng said, "you said just now that someone wants to fish, that''s it?"


    A Hu slightly changed his face: "fish, in fact, is the guide of Fang yantianjing, guangmingzong is a bait, the person who wants to fish, is Jinting mountain?"


    Yan Zhaoge nods.


    A Hu felt a little cold sweat behind him: "is it Lin Hanhua?"


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head: "no, it''s mostly mu. He came to huangzhahai with Kangping and Chen Zhiliang this time. On the one hand, he monitored the Chengtian imitative array. On the other hand, he actually supported Lin Hanhua to deal with the matter of stepping on the border under the supreme gate of the South."


    Thinking of this, Yan Zhaoge thought of Mu Jun''s smiling, friendly looking face.


    Comparatively speaking, Yan Zhaoge thinks that Lin Hanhua, who looks sharp and sharp, is better to deal with.


    He really sold his contacts with Mu Jun. maybe he helped count the money.


    "Of course, there is another possibility." Yan Zhaoge said: "Mu Jun secretly contacted guangmingzong. Guangmingzong was instructed by Mu Jun to deliberately engage in a counter plot and contact people in the south in the summer by the crisis brought about by the great xuandynasty."


    Ah Hu grinned: "in this way, Guangming sect is still walking on the blade."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "who says no? Of course, the plan is good. People in the south in the hot weather can''t get on the hook, but not necessarily. "


    "In fact, this is more of a test. Mu Jun wants to know the real purpose of the southern hot weather."


    If the other side has no intention of marching to the southeast, it will mostly ignore the request of guangmingzong.


    Ah Hu asked curiously, "childe, which one do you think is more likely?"


    "It''s not easy to say now. In fact, these are my guesses and need to be verified." Yan Zhaoge said: "we can see the next step of Guangming sect."


    After that, Yan Zhaoge took the people to the Dragon hall, to the deep sea, to the gate of guangmingzong mountain, lingxianzhou sun and moon peak.


    Walking on the road, Yan Zhaoge asked Xiaoai, "Xiaoai, when you were with your mother at the beginning, did you hear her mention the story of Shangqing passing on people?"


    When Yan Zhaoge talked with Feng Yunsheng and ah Hu about guangmingzong and Mu Jun just now, little love seemed lack of interest.


    At this time, she listened to Yan Zhaoge''s words, and then she concentrated.


    After a moment''s careful recollection, Xiaoai''s eyes brightened: "yes!"

 Chapter 755

    "That was a time when the maid and the girl accidentally talked about the order of the emperor forbidding the successors from the upper Qing Dynasty to enter the upper world."


    Little love recalled, and said: "at that time, the girl casually said that she heard that there was a biographer of the upper Qing Dynasty in the upper world, but she acted in a low-key way and had a special identity. She just heard about it and didn''t know what it was."


    "But it seems that such a person exists with the tacit consent of his majesty, but the reason is not clear."


    Ah Hu heard the words and said, "isn''t the emperor beating himself in the face? Or is that person''s background strong enough to be feared by the emperor? "


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head slowly: "the emperor''s order is not empty, this person is so secret, because the emperor''s majesty can not be lightly violated."


    "The reason why the Emperor allowed him to hide his identity and stay in the upper world in a low-key way may be that he had special considerations or tacit understanding with other people."


    It''s not clear if this person is Lin Hanhua, but Yan Zhaoge tends to be him.


    It has been rumored that the background of Lin Hanhua is not simple, not only the identity of the supreme leader in the southeast.


    But few people know the details.


    Yan Zhaoge gathered his mind and urged the Dragon hall to carry his party in the deep sea to the gate of guangmingzong mountain, lingxianzhou Sun Moon peak.


    Gradually close to lingxianzhou, Yan Zhaoge is more careful and secretive, not to reveal his whereabouts.


    Lingxianzhou, it must have become a battlefield now.


    It is inevitable that the inner three layers and the outer three layers of the great xuanwang Dynasty surround the lingxianzhou.


    Yan Zhaoge''s whereabouts are exposed here. I''m sure that Kangping will not hesitate and will immediately turn around and rush to Yan Zhaoge.


    In addition to the road, Yan Zhaoge stayed in the Dragon Palace and spent most of his time in self-cultivation.


    Yin and Yang Tianshu, he has begun to see the path, the power of the dark moon into the power of the little Yin, absorb the essence of the sun into the power of the sun.


    In such a short time, with such a big harvest, it can be called quick success.


    It''s rare for other people to practice Yin and Yang Tianshu, even if their talents are similar in understanding.


    On the one hand, it benefits from the power of the moon and the pure and refined essence of the sun. On the other hand, it benefits from the special environment in which the original wall of the sky changed into a virtual realm.


    In addition, it also depends on Yan Zhaoge''s own fundamental, Wuji Tianshu.


    The first ten volumes of Tianshu at the beginning of cultivation and the limitless Tianshu at the source of ten thousand dharmas are the basis of which. After learning the nine volumes of Tianshu, you can do half the work and twice the work.


    However, on the other hand, if Wuji Tianshu wants to achieve real success and reach the peak of cultivation, it also needs other nine volumes of Tianshu as the foundation.


    From beginning to end, it is not only the beginning, but also the end. The beginning and the end are integrated, mysterious and mysterious.


    Thanks to the cultivation of yin and Yang Tianshu, Yan Zhaoge''s self cultivation strength is also growing.


    Now he can even feel that he has gradually touched the door of the double realm of wusheng.


    Just one more step forward, you can try to open that door and enter a new realm.


    "The changes of the four images of the sun, the Taiyin, the Shaoyang and the Shaoyin have all been tempered, which should be the time for me to go further."


    Yan Zhaoge has a taste of its own martial arts artistic conception and real yuan changes, and gradually knows.


    The cultivation of the power of Taiyin and Shaoyang does not need the help of blindly pursuing external force.


    He has refined the power of the sun and the power of Shaoyin, and then he can exchange things with each other. Naturally, he can slowly derive the corresponding power of Taiyin and Shaoyang.


    This process is the process of understanding Yin and Yang Tianshu and understanding its mystery.


    It''s normal for a gentleman to be good at fake things, organic and have treasures to help him, but with the help of external forces, he is willing to sacrifice his own resources.


    Many things, after all, must fall on their own understanding.


    The combination of inside and outside is the right way.


    In addition to Yan Zhaoge''s original Buddha, his Beiming separate body is also practicing hard, striving to cultivate more of his acupoints into gods and resonate with the real stars in the sky.


    The more you see the Shenxue and qiaos, the stronger the martial arts are. To a certain extent, you can open up the way of heaven and earth for yourself, step on the fairy bridge, and another world.


    There are a large number of real dragons left in the Dragon Palace and treasures from the tomb of the Youming emperor. The rich resources here are much better than many big schools in the world.


    Fengyunsheng, AHU and Xiaoai, including Panpan, also benefited from this.


    It''s hard to pile up the top-notch strong just by relying on foreign things.


    But there is no one here who is not gifted.


    In this case, the absolute sufficient resources can help talents save a lot of time, help them grow faster and reach the peak as soon as possible.


    It is always the most difficult to go further. The higher the level of cultivation, the more difficult and time-consuming it is to move on.


    Compared with Yan Zhaoge, who has become a sage, fengyunsheng, who is still a great master, has made more rapid progress at present.


    Yan Zhaoge finishes his practice and looks across the hall. Ah Hu and Xiao AI are still in their respective practice. Feng Yunsheng has just finished his practice. The practice is temporarily over.


    "If guangmingzong doesn''t have the right daughter of the Yin, they want to make great efforts to cultivate Meng Wan in the past few years."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "the family of Guangming sect is naturally much richer than that of Dali Shengzong, and the cultivation environment in the upper world is much better than that in the eight polar world. Now Mengwan''s cultivation is in a state of rapid development."


    "But compared with us, guangmingzong is poor."


    Feng Yunsheng received his contribution, and the bright blue sun in his pupils disappeared: "there will be a contest after all. To be honest, I have some expectations in fact, although the test of the Taiyin is already yesterday''s cloud and smoke."


    The obsession in her heart has gradually dissipated, but she is always a strong person.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "I guess, Meng Wan''s heart is deep, I''m afraid he is also looking forward to it."


    Feng Yunsheng nodded: "with my understanding of Xiaowan, you guessed it right."


    Meng Wan, no matter in front of outsiders, is gentle and elegant, but in front of fengyunsheng, he can''t hide a fact.


    It''s also a woman with pride and persistence.


    "This time, guangmingzong is likely to face a life and death crisis. I think it''s time to ignore the secret of concealing the crown of the sun, right?" Asked Feng Yunsheng.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "it must be another wave. We have to get together for this bustle."


    The Dragon hall slipped quietly to lingxianzhou.


    At this time, even in the deep sea, we can feel the violent power fluctuations from afar, and many strong players are fighting!


    Yan Zhaoge said to himself, "the sun and Moon peaks have not yet been broken. In this way, Beihai sword Pavilion and Tongren island have really come to the rescue."


    However, although there are reinforcements, the anti Xuanhua side is obviously in the downwind.


    A group of the great Xuans fought together to reach the holy land of lingxianzhou.

 Chapter 756

    Yan Zhaoge is not close to lingxianzhou at this time, urging the Dragon hall to float from the deep sea in the distance.


    In the distance, where the sea and the sky meet, it can be seen that the water is shining to block out the sky and the sun, as if it has become a session of its own, separating the internal and external void.


    Under the cover of water light, everything inside looks pale and sluggish.


    All things become fragile under the wash of time.


    You will die as a hero, you will be able to cover the sky, and you will be defeated by the passage of time. There will be a day of decline. Ten million years later, the dust will return to the dust, and the soil will return to the earth. However, a bubble will be left for future generations to comment on.


    Yan Zhaoge saw that scene, but also can''t help shaking his head: "three Xianqiao martial saints who practice zeuguangshu work together, which is really extraordinary."


    Kangping, Guzhang and he Dongcheng, together with the three strong men who built a light saber of time, directly shrouded lingxianzhou.


    Everything is going through the time wash, step to aging and death, only depending on the strength of the opponent, fast and slow.


    At this time, it reflects the advantages of Yan Zhaoge''s timely reporting and the decisive attack of the anti Xuanlian army.


    Gu Zhang was injured by Gu Hong, Zhou Haosheng, gongsunwu, Luo Zhitao and others at that time. Up to now, he has not completely recovered.


    Thanks to this, the anti Xuanlian army at the sun and moon peak of lingxianzhou can barely support now.


    But Kangping and others, there is no doubt that they still have the best.


    "Luo Zhitao, Gu Hong, you, pay for my life!" Kangping''s face is expressionless and his eyes are cold, standing in the void directly above the sun and moon peak.


    His sword light, indifferent as water, seems to be the least impressive, but it is the most powerful presence of all the people present.


    Sword light everywhere, all things together tend to static, and then become old mottled.


    On the sun and moon peak, Luo Zhitao, with a blue face, urges the sun wheel in the sun and moon golden wheel, relying on his own mountain guarding array, to constantly contend with his opponents.


    And Gu Hong also arrived at the sun and moon peak. After Mrs. Kang''s death, Kang Ping counted his account on him. While attacking Luo Zhitao, he did not relax his attack on Gu Hong.


    Gu Hong''s face is calm, his sword is open and close, and he can resist his opponent''s attack like the tide.


    However, Kangping''s strength is too strong. The sword light is everywhere. Gu hongbolan''s magnificent sword meaning suddenly becomes pale and powerless.


    Even if the sea is majestic and endless years pass and change, it may turn into land or even dry desert.


    Different from Lin Hanhua, who used to use bare hands to refer to swords, Kangping now has the top-grade Shengbing cloud lightsaber in his hand!


    With one sword in his hand, Kangping was alone, which made Gu Hong and Luo Zhitao almost unable to fight back.


    In addition to Kangping, Gu Zhang and he Dongcheng also fought together, which made the anti Xuanlian army totally unable to raise its head.


    Gongsunwu, the leader of Tongren Island, has six kinds of martial saints. Seeing the peak strength of God''s realm in the later stage, he doesn''t have superior saints in his hands. In such a war situation, he can''t even get involved.


    The anti Xuanlian army can only rely on the mountain guard array of guangmingzong, but it is full of ups and downs.


    From the point of view of Yanzhao song, we can see that the sky and the earth are enveloped by water sword light, and sometimes there is a fire.


    In the joint efforts of Kangping and others, under such a strong sword, everything is pale, and the fire is so dazzling.


    It can also be done. Yan Zhaoge knows that most of them are Xuanmu kings of the great xuandynasty, who are armed with top-grade soldiers.


    There is no doubt about the determination of the great Xuans to step on the sun and Moon peaks.


    Yan Zhaoge watched carefully, and saw that in the world of sword light, occasionally there was bright and bright moonlight, which disappeared in a flash.


    "Crown of the sun..." Yan Zhaoge''s pupil slightly shrinks: "it still fails to exert its due strength, which shows that in Guangming clan, the strong people with the body of Taiyin did not have enough weight before, and most of the people who now control the crown of Taiyin are Meng Wan."


    At present, the crown of the sun is much stronger than in the eight pole world.


    This treasure, at the moment, has been able to give full play to the power of the noble soldiers.


    Meng Wan was in Guangming sect, and his cultivation realm really advanced by leaps and bounds, so that he could cooperate better with the crown of Taiyin.


    However, in the current situation, we can only use the crown of Taiyin, which is the strength of the elite Saint soldiers. The strength is still not enough.


    Its biggest function is symbol and deterrence.


    Just as the sun seal is one of the nine Obsidian of the new Kunlun in the past, the sun worships Gao Han''s personal treasure, and the original owner of the crown of the Taiyin, it is also prominent. It''s the sun worshipper of the moon and the sun who juxtaposes with Gao Han!


    This treasure suddenly appeared in the sun and moon peak of lingxianzhou, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Gu Hong, gongsunwu and other people have only a limited understanding of this relationship, just surprised.


    Kangping and others of the great xuandynasty were shocked.


    If the Guangming sect is related to the moon and the sun, they will probably play the iron plate.


    Guangmingzong''s support has not been broken for a long time, which is also related to the great xuanwang''s scruples.


    After several trials, although the emperor Guangming had doubts, the great xuandynasty saw some clues, which gradually let go of the attack.


    The pressure of the anti Xuanlian army is increasing. The sea water around the sun and moon peak has been completely evaporated, and the land is constantly broken. Only one isolated peak is left in the array to protect and crumble.


    Yan Zhao''s songs are far away, deep in thought.


    "Once the mountain guarding array is broken, it will be the last straw to crush the camel in an instant. The defense of the anti Xuan side is likely to collapse directly."


    As if to verify Yan Zhaoge''s idea, the brilliance of the array gradually dissipated, and the offensive of the great xuandynasty, then soared.


    With the passage of time, finally, the mountain guarding array of guangmingzong collapsed completely!


    Bright and dazzling, as the sun and the moon in the sky peaks, brilliant moment dimmed down!


    On the crumbling mountain, there was a crack in the road immediately, which was about to collapse.


    At the top of the mountain, gongsunwu cried out, "I can''t keep it here!"


    Gu Hong sighed, "Lord Luo, let''s go!"


    Luo Zhitao raised his head to the sky and roared with rage.


    If he had not been killed by Yan Zhaoge in Tianbi, how could he have fought with Mrs. Kang for his own life, so that now he would have an irreconcilable death feud?


    Kangping named three people to avenge his wife, but Yan Zhaoge was the weakest of the three. However, Kangping was the first to find him guangmingzong.


    If Jin Tingshan never interferes in the internal struggle of huangzhohai forces, why should he insist on protecting yanzhaoge?


    "Go!" Luo Zhitao roared. He rose to the sky first, took Meng Wan and the Guangming people wearing the crown of Taiyin and turned them into streamers, and quickly fled to the distance.


    Gu Hong and gongsunwu also keep up.


    Of course, the great Xuan dynasty did not allow them to leave, and the attack was overwhelming.


    Looking back, Luo Zhitao saw that the mountain gate, which had been standing for many years, had been broken into ashes and fallen into dust. His heart was cut like a knife.


    He stared at Kangping, pointed to the north, and said angrily, "there is a temple wound that leads to the eight pole world where Yan Zhaoge came from. His family and teachers are all there!"


    "Don''t you dare to look for him, or go down there?"

 Chapter 757

    Hearing Luo Zhitao''s words, Gu Hong''s face immediately changed.


    Even gongsunwu on the other side looked unnatural.


    Luo Zhitao snorted coldly. After saying a word, he didn''t go back, so he fled to the distance.


    In order to survive for himself and his disciples, Luo Zhitao could only fight against Mrs. Kang''s life and death, which directly caused her to fall.


    If not for such a death feud and such a great army of the great xuandynasty, the Guangming Emperor may not have surrendered to the possibility of losing.


    But now, the road is completely blocked.


    Luo Zhitao was furious. His hatred for Yan Zhaoge was no lower than that of the great xuandynasty, which had broken its own mountain gate.


    He would be happy if he could bring disaster to the east at the moment.


    Kang Ping said coldly, "go, I will go naturally, but Luo Zhitao, you don''t want to run!"


    Luo Zhitao secretly hates, dare not stop at all, and runs away to the distance.


    The direction of his escape is jingqingzhou.


    In jingqingzhou sea area, the endless yuan magnetic storm is raging, forming a natural barrier for guangmingzong Mountain Gate, but it is also like a cliff abyss.


    In other directions, the sun and Moon peaks of lingxianzhou were completely surrounded, leaving jingqingzhou alone.


    When the sun and Moon peaks are breached, Luo Zhitao and other people break through towards jingqingzhou. Under the reign of Luo Dayuan, they can use the endless yuan magnetic storm to stop the other party''s escape and kill Luo Zhitao and other people.


    Luo Zhitao, Gu Hong and gongsunwu also understand this truth.


    Fortunately, at this time of year, it is just the time when the endless geomagnetic storm on jingqingzhou sea is relatively weak.


    They may not have no chance to break the road.


    The endless yuan magnetic storm will not only block their way, but also block the pursuers of the great Xuan Dynasty, so that they have the chance to die and survive.


    When the sun and Moon peaks were surrounded, Luo Zhitao and others had decided on this retreat.


    Kang Ping looked at Luo Zhitao and other people''s distant figures and set out to follow them directly.


    "Xuanwang, please go to work hard and lead people to see the wall injury that day. We will go after Luo Zhitao and Gu Hong." As he walked, Kangping said.


    Gu Zhang, he Dongcheng and others also set out to pursue jingqingzhou with Kangping.


    King Xuan Mu nodded, "OK, I''ll go to the hurt side of the sky wall, and you''ll be careful of the endless yuan magnetic storm."


    A large number of powerful people in the great xuandynasty were ordered by the king Xuanmu to leave with the equal people of Kang.


    However, under the command of King Xuanmu, there are still many elite generals. They go north with him and follow Luo Zhitao''s direction to find the Tianbi wound.


    This day, under the treatment of guangmingzong, the wall injury is not always maintained, but will be closed and healed.


    Inspired by the secret method, it will be reopened just now. Previously, it has been hidden in the void for a long time without any trace.


    However, King Xuanmu, as the six masters of martial arts, is not weak in his perception of the change of void.


    With a certain direction and a known goal, we can find the past along the way, and soon find what Luo Zhitao called the temple of heaven injury.


    After staring at the empty void for a moment, he pounded out the xuanwang gun in his hand, and the boundless flame gathered at the tip of the gun.


    The front of the gun pricked out, opening a gap in the void, and constantly tearing and expanding towards the surrounding.


    Among the cracks, there is a flash of unspeakable brilliance, and many spatial folds are stacked together, forming a terrifying boundary force.


    Yan Zhaoge had been looking at lingxianzhou sea area from afar. You can see that the sun and Moon peaks, originally illuminated by the four directions, were dim and then broken.


    All the streamers run away towards jingqingzhou. Yanzhao''s heart knows that Luo Zhitao, Gu Hong and others should be there.


    Guangmingzong didn''t decide to enter the eight polar world, but to continue to move in the upper world, so it seems dangerous to break through from jingqingzhou, but it''s a good choice in this weak season of endless geomagnetic storms.


    Yan Zhaoge asked himself where he could be, and might make the same decision as Luo Zhitao.


    What he is interested in is that if he succeeds in breaking through the siege and gets rid of the pursuit of the great Xuan Dynasty for the time being, where will the emperor Guangming go next.


    However, when Yan Zhaoge noticed that there were obviously two ways for the army in the great xuandynasty, he noticed something wrong.


    All the way, people and horses chased Luo Zhitao and others to jingqingzhou, while the other people and horses went to the north of the former site of sun and moon peak.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved: "there It''s probably the wall of heaven that leads to the eight great worlds! "


    "The emperor Guangming himself will not go down, but if he wants to cause trouble to the East, he will lead the great xuanwang Dynasty, who also has enemies with me, to the eight extreme world, which is not good for Guangcheng mountain."


    Yan Zhao''s singing spirit is a little strange.


    Guangming Emperor may not have time to introduce the details of the eight polar world to the great Xuans.


    Most of the great Xuans did not know the current situation of the eight polar world. In this case, when a group of people came down, the music would be great.


    Unless the number exceeds a certain degree, Yandi can''t stay there.


    If yuanzhengfeng has also returned to the eight pole world, let alone the world.


    The only problem is that there are too many top powers down there. Even if their accomplishments are suppressed to the triple level of wusheng, and if they make a great deal of trouble together, the world of the eight polar world itself may not be able to bear the destructive power of the two sides'' fighting.


    Compared with the upper bound, the eight pole world is much more fragile.


    Thinking of this, Yan Zhaoge gave up his plan to go to jingqingzhou for the time being.


    The endless yuan magnetic storm is in a weak state again. In the Huanghe sea, jingqingzhou is also a dangerous place for nine lives.


    The great xuanwang Dynasty, together with Luo Zhitao and other people, still has a detour in it.


    Yan Zhaoge also set out to the north of sun and moon peak.


    Walking on the road, Yan Zhaoge still pays attention to hiding his whereabouts. Seeing the fire light flying to the north, he is likely to lead the team to the strong one who is injured in the sky wall, that is, the modern xuanwang and Xuanmu king of the great xuandynasty.


    Though not as powerful as Kangping, he is also the top power in the six aspects of wusheng and the peak in the later stage of seeing God.


    What''s more, he has the superior soldier xuanwang gun with him.


    This treasure is the treasure handed down from the great xuanwang Dynasty. It was refined by the great Xuanwen king, the ancestor of the great xuandynasty, and perfectly matched with the martial arts inheritance of the royal family of the great xuandynasty.


    Therefore, although Xuanmu king, who is less than the level of Xianqiao, can''t exert the power of this superior holy soldier to the extreme, he can also compete with the strong in the early stage of Xianqiao with the integration of man and gun.


    Such an opponent is not difficult for Kangping, but extremely powerful.


    It''s hard to say how the eight pole world is, but in the upper world, Yan Zhaoge still needs to be careful.


    I was found here, Yan Zhaoge believes that the other side is sure to rush to him first.


    Looking from afar, we can see that Xuanmu Wang and others stopped, and Xuanmu Wang shot out, and the sky wall was hurt, and then reopened.


    Without stopping at all, under the command of King Xuanmu, several martial saints at the level of God were behind him, stepping into the void together!

 Chapter 758

    Yan Zhaoge quietly follows Xuanmu Wang and others to the north of the sun and moon peak to a place where Tianbi is injured.


    When we got there, there were several great warriors of the great xuandynasty who came to the eight polar world together.


    Yan Zhaoge blinked, not close.


    King Xuanmu has the best weapons in his hand, which is almost the same as a martial Saint at Xianqiao level.


    As the king of the great Xuan Kingdom, besides the king''s gun, he must have some excellent soldiers, maybe more than one.


    At present, I am facing him head-on, and I only have to run.


    However, compared with facing Kangping, it is much easier to run.


    If King Xuanmu is a wusheng wuchong realm, Yan Zhaoge has several plans to try.


    Of course, all of this is based on the fact that everyone is fighting in the upper world.


    It would be quite another thing if we went to the eight pole world.


    In just a moment, I saw the wound on the sky wall suddenly turbulent.


    Standing at the entrance of the temple of heaven, King Xuanmu first looked surprised, and then his face became extremely ugly.


    The void gap fluctuated, and two figures fled back from it in a panic.


    Xuanmu Wang and others who remained in the upper world were shocked: "you..."


    The two men were angry and ashamed. They were eager to find a crack to drill in, but they didn''t answer king Xuanmu''s words.


    After listening to their description, everyone looked incredible: "a man of the martial saint''s dual level, the middle level of harmony, a man who strikes you all?"


    "Other people are not dead or injured. You can only come back because you are no longer binding yourself, releasing all your strength beyond the lower limit of tolerance and flying by force?"


    "Some people were killed in the lower boundary before they could even break away from the suppression of the boundary?"


    The continuous questioning showed that king Xuanmu was also shocked.


    A person next to him subconsciously asked, "is it not that Yan Zhaoge has quietly returned to that lower boundary before?"


    The other side did not shake his head angrily: "that yanzhaoge, I naturally know how to look like, how can not know?"


    After a little pause, he hesitated and said, "but..."


    Another person who escaped from the eight polar world said: "however, the appearance is somewhat similar to that of Yan Zhaoge. He looks older."


    The people of the great xuandynasty looked at each other.


    King Xuanmu''s expression became serious: "well, what an eight pole world!"


    After all, he didn''t mean to be afraid at all. Instead, he went straight to the void first.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, who would like to go to the lower kingdom with my king and see what magic there is?"


    Anyone who can cultivate to this level has his own self-confidence and pride.


    There are six levels of wusheng, and Xuanmu king, who saw the peak of the realm in the later stage of God, came to the lower realm. Although the level of cultivation will also be suppressed to the three levels of wusheng, compared with those of them who have four levels of wusheng and five levels of wusheng, they are different from each other.


    Although the level of cultivation power is the same, there is a big difference between experience and understanding of martial arts.


    Even if King Xuanmu suppresses himself to the triple realm of martial saint, the general martial saint who sees the level of God may not be his opponent.


    If you dare not even go to the lower level, King Xuanmu will not practice martial arts in the future.


    All the people beside him said with emotion, "I am willing to go with the king."


    The two who escaped back hesitated.


    In the great world of the eight poles, the people who have a cool face with Yan Zhaoge have left a deep shadow on them.


    The key to their martial arts is that they only belong to their own people and look at each other in a vertical and horizontal way. Their hegemony is the only thing they have seen in their lives.


    It is in this realm that Huang Jianhai has never seen it before.


    The terror of the sword even made two martial saints almost have psychological shadow.


    But they are also of great will, knowing that this fear must be overcome.


    And now they''re back down, and they''re no longer face to face.


    "May I be the king''s pioneer!" Said the two men, biting their teeth.


    King Xuanmu nodded and his hand flowed brilliantly. The long gun fell into the hand of a golden warrior beside him: "you guys are waiting for the king here. At the same time, you immediately command people to go to jingqingzhou to catch up with senior brother Kang and show the peculiarity of the eight extreme world."


    "The people you left behind also need to be careful. The main rebel force is forced into jingqingzhou sea area, but there may be other remaining evils."


    "Don''t worry, Wang," said the golden warrior, "as long as the xuanwang spear is not Gu Hong or Luo Zhitao with the sun and the moon and the golden wheel, the rest are not enough."


    Another said at this time: "Wang Shang, Yan Zhaoge can escape Mr. Kang''s pursuit only with the protection of Yingshan sword king. We have been worried about how to lead him out. Maybe this is a good time?"


    After thinking for a moment, King Xuanmu said, "first deal with the eight polar world. I don''t know if his clan and his school can directly contact him in that eight polar world. If they can, he will receive the news ahead of time, which may not be as we wish."


    "When I come back from the eight polar world, I will let the wind out and lure him here. Before I come back, you should not move lightly. He has the most precious sun seal and almost escaped from the sword of elder martial brother Kang. You can''t underestimate it."


    All the people said in unison, "I will obey the order."


    King Xuanmu didn''t say much anymore. He stepped into the sky.


    Most of the great xuanwang''s court martial artists, with a momentum of thousands of troops, followed closely together.


    In the distance, Yan Zhaoge could not see the specific scene near the Tianbi injury, but he could barely guess one or two from the changes of the Tianbi injury.


    In particular, although there is still fire in the sky, indicating that the xuanwang gun is still here, compared with the previous, the momentum is still sufficient, but the spirit is weakened.


    This shows that king Xuanmu is likely to come to the eight polar world in person, but the gun of King Xuanmu is still here.


    It''s not like the martial arts at the level of seeing God or even Xianqiao can come to the lower world after suppressing their own accomplishments. Unless they can gather their own strength, they can''t go down.


    However, there are very few elite soldiers and elite soldiers who can do this.


    If you can''t get rid of yourself, you need the help of the host. But it will cost a lot of money and it''s very difficult.


    One of the main factors is that the Guangming sect will not choose the whole sect to move to the eight pole world.


    The great Xuan Dynasty didn''t know that there was a wall of heaven near lingxianzhou leading to the eight polar world, so it couldn''t prepare in advance.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at this scene, the corners of his mouth gently raised: "confident, I like it."


    Seeing the end of Tianbi''s injury and concussion, Yan Zhaoge knew that this was Xuanmu Wang and others who had completely separated from the upper boundary and went to the eight pole world.


    Beiming separated immediately from the Dragon Palace, like Kun Pengzhan wings, with Yan Zhaoge and the Dragon Palace, directly to the injury of the sky wall!

 Chapter 759

    Beiming is separated from Zhenyuan and becomes a stream of light.


    The brilliance condensed into the wings that covered the sky and spread out. The wings rocked and rushed to the wall of that day.


    The remaining Imperial warriors of the great xuanwang are all powerful.


    Yanzhao song is not near yet, they have already noticed, their eyes are all brushing towards this side.


    But when they saw who they were coming from, they couldn''t help but be astonished Yan Zhaoge


    In people''s eyes, only with the protection of Lin Hanhua and Mu Junshi can Fang be safe. Yan Zhaoge, who asked Kangping to give up revenge for a while, should stay with Lin Hanhua and his brothers at the moment.


    The same martial saint of Xianqiao has formed a feud. The same martial saint of Xianqiao, who has many top powerful people behind him, has formed a feud. If he is dishonest and stays around the people who can protect himself, he will go out and run around. What is it?


    No matter Kangping, or Xuanmu king and others, the great xuandynasty was still in a headache before. How can we lead Yan Zhaoge out?


    To attack the eight polar world, on the one hand, is to vent anger, on the other hand, is also to lead Yan Zhaoge to appear.


    But no one thought that Yan Zhaoge not only came out, but also directly found lingxianzhou sun and moon peak here!


    Didn''t he know that the great war just happened here brought together all the great powers of the great xuandynasty?


    Kangping, Guzhang and he Dongcheng are three fairyland martial saints.


    In addition, there are two top-grade holy soldiers, the lightsaber and the xuanwang gun.


    Such a line-up, in addition to provoking the southeast supremacy of the door, is enough to traverse the entire emperor Kaihai.


    When the sun and Moon peaks are broken, it is the best Zheng Ming.


    Before, the people guarding the mountains were not only Luo Zhitao and others of Guangming sect, but also the strong ones of Beihai sword Pavilion and Tongren island.


    Relying on the advantages of the mountain gate, they are still invincible to the great xuandynasty.


    But just like this, Yan Zhaoge even appeared in lingxianzhou and in front of them, which made all the great xuanwang martial artists feel incredible.


    Those who remained outside the temple of heaven were subconsciously looking around again.


    They suspected that the disciples of the southeast supreme sect had also arrived nearby and changed their minds to do harm to them.


    This is the only reason they can think of why Yan Zhaoge is here.


    Or how dare he come?


    But after a scan, there was nothing.


    According to the truth, the strong of Jinting mountain should deal with them without concealing and concealing. It''s just a matter of putting out the bright horse and the car.


    They are the masters of the south-east yangtianjing.


    A lot of great xuanwang''s martial artists were even more surprised.


    However, they soon recovered.


    If the people of Jinting mountain are not here, Yan Zhaoge will come alone. Is it not right for them?


    Before that, I was thinking about how to lead yanzhaoge out. Now the other side has finally thrown themselves into the net. It''s so good!


    Although Kangping and other people were not present, King Xuanmu also led most people to the eight polar world, but the present King Xuanmu''s court martial artists were not frightened.


    This is the best weapon of xuanwang. Give them plenty of strength.


    The Jin Jiawu, who carried the gun for king Xuanmu and was in charge of the gun for the time being, said in a deep voice, "don''t rush in with greedy work. When you get out of the business, you can''t explain to the king before he goes to the imperial court."


    He seized the king''s gun and said in a respectful voice, "I will not allow you to overstep."


    After all, his body was ablaze with fire, which suddenly turned into a fire. In the fire, a swan, a white crane, an owl and a big roc were flying high and circling in the sky.


    It''s clear that this golden warrior is also a great xuanwang. He practices the most orthodox five fire real skill and seven bird weapons.


    Gun momentum with a "volume" Jue, facing the fast approaching Yan Zhaoge and Beiming separate.


    The sea of fire swept over, the birds turned over, surrounded Yan Zhaoge and blocked its way back.


    Yan Zhaoge saw at a glance that the other side was not going to see a victory or defeat with himself, but to entangle him.


    The Jin Jiawu said to the people beside him, "go down to one person immediately and report to the king. At the same time, another person will go to jingqingzhou and inform Mr. Kang of them."


    "If we delay this Yanzhao song here, it will be a great achievement! Later, whether it''s Wang Shang''s return to the upper world or Mr. Kang''s return, today is the death of Yan Zhaoge! "


    The rest of the emperor xuanwang''s military men responded with a roar: "now it''s in the urn to catch turtles!"


    Yan Zhaoge hears Yan and smiles: "by you, can you do it?"


    In the laughter, Yan Zhaoge is vigorous, clapping his hands on his temples on both sides of Beiming''s body.


    The mighty power of the sun, inspired by the multiple power artistic conception of fan Tianshu, Yin Yang Tianshu and sun Scripture, penetrates into his own Beiming body together.


    The temples on both sides of Beiming''s forehead immediately bulged up, flashing the burning sunlight, just like two rounds of real sun!


    The domineering sun print appears in the void.


    The power of the sun in Beiming''s body is surging, which urges fantianyin and the sun Scripture to fight. It''s like Kunpeng every day!


    Push the two palms together on the sun seal, which is magnificent and powerful. It is even more domineering and invincible. It will destroy the fire sea and the light and shadow of birds together!


    That gold armour warrior''s face does not change, calm response, again out of the gun, not Yan Zhaoge hard fight, just blindly tangled fight.


    However, under the urging of Yan Zhaoge, the momentum of sun seal has been improved again.


    Yan Zhaoge laughs: "King Xuanmu dares to leave his gun here. He rushes down in a hurry. I don''t think he wants this!"


    The boundless sunlight shines on the heaven and the earth, unexpectedly revealing a kind of terror breath of end in the end and final destruction!


    The faces of a group of great Xuans changed greatly. The Jin Jiawu wanted to urge xuanwang gun to avoid, but this time they couldn''t escape.


    Like the runaway red gold seal crushing the void, hitting the front of xuanwang gun!


    In the roar, Jin Jiawu''s hands and mouth cracked. He could not hold the gun completely at this moment because of his four cultivation powers!


    Xuanwang''s gun was shaken out!


    The golden warrior roared.


    Xuanwang gun is not only shaken out of hand so simple, but also shaken out of connection with him!


    The true meaning of the martial arts that he penetrated into the gun was completely shattered.


    Yan Zhaoge, with his own sun seal, set his xuanwang gun!


    In the sun seal, Yan Zhaoge has been trying to refine and blend in his martial arts and martial arts, leaving his own traces in it. At this moment, he also pays off all his efforts.


    "You lunatic!" The king swore loudly.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "the thing is in the hand of Xuanmu king. I''m not sure if I drop it. It''s different in your hand."


    After the sun seal and xuanwang gun collided, they did not separate from each other, but still entangled.


    Terrible collision, directly opened the space, tear out a huge gap.


    Two top-grade holy soldiers, turned into streamers, fell to the gap together.


    The warriors of the great xuanwang rushed together to the void crack.


    But near the crack, a grand hall had been waiting.


    The gate of the main hall opens and the Dragon chants. It''s the Dragon Hall of Yan Zhaoge.


    The superior holy soldiers are too powerful. The Dragon hall is not able to absorb and suppress at present.


    All the warriors of the great xuanwang Dynasty sneered.


    The front is hit by sun seal and xuanwang gun, and the Dragon hall will be broken immediately.

 Chapter 760

    The Dragon hall is standing in the way of sun seal and xuanwang gun.


    The two top-grade holy soldiers are entwined and turned into bright lights. They are colliding with the Dragon hall.


    The great xuanwang Dynasty''s martial artists followed closely. Although they laughed at Yan Zhaoge''s incompetence, the Dragon hall was bound to be smashed by the sun seal and xuanwang gun.


    However, if such a stop can stop the two top holy soldiers for a little time, they may have a chance to catch up.


    But seeing that the two sides are about to collide, the gate of the Dragon hall suddenly opens.


    Inside the main hall, in the dark void, there are dim lights that are not bright or dark, which are hard to be named.


    In the brilliance, it is a huge iron wheel.


    There are twelve holes in the iron wheel, which rotate slowly with the iron wheel.


    This thing only exists there, operates quietly according to its own pace, does not interfere with everything around it, nor is it shaken by other things.


    Even Yan Zhaoge could not be urged.


    It is he who got the most precious treasure from Youming mausoleum, grand Youming wheel!


    Although it can''t be used by itself, Yan Zhaoge has his own ideas.


    I can''t touch the big Youming wheel, but the sun seal and xuanwang spear as the best holy soldier can!


    The two greatest treasures are extremely powerful. Although the great Youming wheel is an immortal soldier, it has not been refined yet.


    At this moment, facing the impact of sun seal and xuanwang gun, the big Youming wheel can''t ignore it.


    As if he had his own life, the rotation of the great Youming wheel suddenly stopped.


    It''s not light, not dark, but hazy. It expands in an instant. It''s half black and half white, covering the Dragon hall and surrounding void.


    Sun seal and xuanwang gun collide into the black and white world, and the momentum suddenly slows down.


    The big Youming wheel is like a awakened giant beast, opening its mouth and spreading its terror attraction. It will devour the two top holy soldiers like the Youming lamp!


    Unlike the Youming lamp, which comes from the same source as the great Youming wheel, it all comes from the twelve methods of Youming and becomes the hand of Yin Tianxia, the emperor of Youming.


    If it wants to absorb the sun seal and xuanwang spear, it must be in the situation of no lord.


    Now, Yan Zhaoge has set his opponent''s xuanwang gun with his sun seal, and the two saints are just in the state of losing their master.


    Two of the twelve holes in the great Youming wheel radiated light and rolled towards the sun seal and xuanwang spear.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "slow down, slow down, not busy with your supply first."


    Xuanwang gun vibrated a little, and he took the initiative to fly towards the big Youming wheel.


    But the sun seal seems to have its own will, just like being awakened and enraged in a deep sleep.


    In the sunshine, the light of the sun''s imprint collides with the light from the hole above the big Youming wheel!


    Looking at all the best soldiers, the sun seal is one of the top beings.


    The big Youming wheel has not been refined yet. It''s not a real immortal soldier. It''s as powerful as he can absorb the xuanwang gun, but at present, it can''t bear the sun seal!


    Being hit by the sun seal, even the xuanwang spear is still in the void, no longer throwing to the big Youming wheel.


    The three treasures stand in a stalemate for a while.


    The people of the great xuandynasty were stunned when they saw it.


    Originally, the sun seal and xuanwang spear of Qunlong hall were to be smashed. At this moment, they stayed in the empty space of the hall, not as violent as before.


    And the Dragon hall is safe and sound, only in the deep part of the hall, the big dark wheel flickers hazy brilliance.


    In the laughter of Yan Zhaoge, the gate of the Dragon hall was closed.


    At the back of the main hall, the void gap originally torn by the collision of the sun seal and the xuanwang gun began to heal.


    The two top-grade soldiers lost their voices in the Dragon hall.


    Led by the golden warrior, all the warriors of the great xuanwang Dynasty returned to their spirits, and their faces were suddenly green.


    All of them roared together with rage, then all of them rushed to the Dragon hall!


    Xuanwang spear: after Xuanwen, the founding monarch of the great xuandynasty, set foot on the sea of Huanghe, they fought together on the battlefield, crisscrossing and crossing the seventy-two continents of the sea of Huanghe, and laid down the foundation of the present great xuandynasty.


    After that, King Xuan became king and then king Xuan mu, which has always been the national treasure of the great Xuan Dynasty. It is more important than the imperial jade seal.


    The xuanwang spear, as a top-grade Saint soldier, is also the most powerful weapon possessed by the royal family of the great xuandynasty and the treasure of ten towns.


    Today, I was handed over!


    Are you kidding me?


    The Jin Jiawu is a member of the great xuanwang family. Seeing the xuanwang gun lost in his own hands, he immediately became furious. Regardless of everything, he also wanted to talk about the regaining of the xuanwang gun. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to face the ancestors. It''s better to crash and die here.


    All the other great xuanwang warriors rushed up together.


    The treasure of Zhenguo was lost in their hands. As a result, all of them could not afford to tie it together.


    Jin Jiawu was the first. The fire light of Zhenyuan was condensed into flame wings at the back. As soon as the wings vibrated, they were near the Dragon hall.


    But when he saw a little flower, he saw a figure between him and the Dragon hall.


    "So fast!" The heart of the golden warrior is heavy.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separated and looked at each other coldly. He picked up the Kunlong spear in his hand, which was just a spear.


    There was another long gun in the hand of the warrior.


    Big Xuan Dynasty seven birds treasure gun, to fight Yan Zhao song''s North Ming God gun!


    The North Ming split spear is like a dragon, the Kunpeng turns over the sea, and the heavy spear falls on the other side''s spear head, almost shaking the golden armour''s long spear out of hand.


    But on the other side''s long spear, there are seven lights and shadows of birds, flying among them, holding Kunlong spear.


    This long spear is an excellent soldier!


    This is also the treasure of King Xuanmu. It''s the weapon he inherited before the gun of King Xuanmu. It''s very powerful.


    Beiming''s face remained the same. One shot was faster than the other, and the other shot was heavier than the other.


    That gold armour warrior''s heart is appalled, he only relies on the power of the excellent Saint soldier, can fight with the North Ming of Yan Zhaoge separately.


    Mingming is the fourth level of the martial saint. Seeing the cultivation of the early realm of God, if there is no superior Saint soldier, he will stab Beiming with several shots!


    Those who see God''s level of martial arts, give full play to the power of mediocre Saint soldiers, and barely support under the stormy attack.


    But the shooting skill of Beiming''s separation, in addition to being powerful and heavy, is even faster as the wind!


    When his body was sinking and floating, Beiming separated like a giant Kun out of the water. Pengxiang was flying for nine days. He passed through the opponent''s long gun defense circle in an instant and stabbed at his back!


    The golden armor on the opponent''s body erupts with dazzling golden light, forming numerous protections against the spear front of Beiming''s separate body!


    However, he is also a top-notch holy soldier, belonging to the golden warrior himself.


    Kunlong Spear''s spear is blocked by this excellent Saint soldier and bursts out brilliant sparks.


    The golden warrior took the opportunity to turn around and fight back.


    Beiming split up and sneered. He dodged in a flash, hitting the Kunlong gun in his hand to open the opponent''s long gun.


    His body is proud of the cold martial clothes and the dragons rise. Then he grabs them with one claw and clasps their golden armor!


    The huge light and shadow of Kunpeng appear. The seven birds and flames of the opponent''s body guard fly among the wings. The Kunpeng double claws roll the dragons to seize the golden armor and tear it hard!


    Kunpeng law of the great wilderness, tear the three realms!

 Chapter 761

    Yanzhaoge''s Beiming is grabbing with one claw, and forcefully tearing a gap between the opponent''s top-grade holy soldiers'' golden armor defense!


    The golden warrior was shocked and wanted to change his moves, but Beiming split faster than him.


    After breaking through the golden armor defense, Beiming split into another Kunlong gun in his hand and immediately stabbed it!


    The front of the gun turned into a little golden awn, and stabbed into the gap at a speed beyond people''s imagination!


    The golden warrior roared back, but his chest was already splashed with blood.


    The other great xuanwang''s fighters were shocked to see this scene, and their eyes were tongue tied.


    The two elite soldiers of Jin Jiawu are in hand. They can''t compete with Beiming who only uses inferior soldiers in the same realm!


    The gap between the best soldiers and the worst soldiers is insurmountable.


    But the strength gap between the two masters is also obvious!


    "Who the hell is this guy!" People in the great xuandynasty were cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    Although astonished, but a group of people are also experienced people, not panic.


    They are still fighting for Beiming''s separation. If the golden warrior is killed, others will not be spared.


    Several martial saints joined forces to attack with a momentum like a continuous tsunami.


    Around the heaven and earth, the spirit and tides are like waves, scattered, forming a tangible fold in the void, just like waves.


    After the Kunlong spear in Beiming''s hands was drawn, he turned to aim at the enemies and waved with the potential of sweeping the army.


    Kun Peng''s light and shadow vibrate between his wings, and his body shape swoops down. He changes from a big roc to a giant Kun, and rushes into the sea where the light flows.


    Between the great Kun cruising, the vast sea, together to expand in all directions!


    More violent than the opponent''s offensive, sweeping the world!


    Kunpeng law of great famine, ancient tide of famine!


    The huge Kun, which is difficult to measure in length, has set off a huge wave, sweeping all directions and reaching everywhere!


    Beiming is divided into one shot, and its strength spreads out. Big fish, small fish and shrimps are fished in one net. The ancient tide covers the sky and covers the ground, submerges the threat of terror, and sweeps all the enemies in front of it together!


    One man''s power includes eight wastes!


    All the great xuanwang''s fighters were defeated at the same time. Those who were weak in cultivation could spit blood directly and spread all over the sky!


    One shot sweeps the enemies, and the thunder flashes in Beiming''s eyes.


    Under the effect of the thunderclap method, he seemed to have no need to breathe back, without any pause, and immediately turned around and shot again, stabbing the golden warrior!


    The other side with the help of the involvement of many partners, it is not easy to slow down.


    Just after the injury was suppressed, before we could get back to work, Yan Zhaoge''s attack of Beiming''s separation immediately came back to us!


    The gold armor man clenched his teeth and urged him to fight against Beiming.


    Beiming''s body is the same, just like the method, once again tear the golden armor!


    Between the eyes of the other side''s chamber, a gun as fast as lightning stabbed through its chest!


    The Jin Jiawu was aroused to be fierce. Regardless of himself, he grabbed the Kunlong spear with one hand and didn''t let Beiming draw the spear separately.


    At the same time, his long spear also stabbed at Beiming.


    Beiming releases the Kunlong spear directly. He looks like the wind. Pengcheng has nine days. He avoids his opponent''s dying strike.


    Quietly, it has reached the back of Jin Jiawu.


    Beiming separate body with fist instead of gun, a fist hit, hit the opponent''s back brain!


    In front of the head and in the center of the brow, there was a small red blood spot.


    The bloodstain continues to expand and finally becomes a huge blood hole!


    This golden warrior was separated by Beiming of yanzhaoge and killed on the spot!


    Beiming separate body leisurely rewind to the opponent who is already a corpse, pull out the Kunlong gun at will, and the action is freehand.


    However, the other great xuanwang warriors at the scene were all cold hearted, and a cool air rushed from the bottom of their feet to the top of their heads through their backbones.


    At this moment, they no longer have the confidence and motivation to persist.


    All of us are together to make birds and beasts scatter and go for different things. We only ask Yan Zhaoge not to pursue ourselves, and focus on others first with the spear front that hopes to rely on Beiming''s separate body.


    How to explain to King Xuanmu afterwards is beyond their consideration.


    People are only concerned about one thing, that is, how to escape from Yanzhao singer!


    This young man''s means are so powerful that they are unbelievable!


    Beiming split up and smiled. When he moved, he swept the sky and earth. He had chased one person behind him and stabbed him to death with one shot.


    After that, he turned to the other side and stopped the second man.


    He is so fast that his opponent can''t run if he wants to.


    A warrior of the great xuanwang who fled in the opposite direction, relieved a little and continued to speed up his escape.


    But a sword light came from afar and beheaded him!


    Yan Zhaoge, with one hand on his back and one hand holding Huihong sword, looks relaxed, just like a outing, but makes all his opponents despair.


    Another person was killed. Yan Zhaoge looked at the void and said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Mr. Bai, are you ok?"


    In the distant sky, there are Chen Zhiliang and Bai Ziming.


    Some of them did not pay attention to the answer, but looked straight at everything in front of them. They could not return to God for a long time.


    Originally, I came to see the situation of guangmingzong Mountain Gate, but I saw an unexpected scene.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "by the way, I haven''t found a chance to return your jade plate before. Mr. Bai, your jade plate is still here."


    Bai Ziming returned to his mind and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    He can''t help but look around again and murmur: "unbelievable, unbelievable..."


    Chen Zhiliang''s eyes first look at Beiming and then turn to Yan Zhaoge himself.


    "You are really powerful and independent. The Dharma you have cultivated really means Kunpeng. It''s one of the top martial arts."


    He is the most revered disciple of Southeast China. His martial arts are of the highest quality in the whole world. He is rare among the martial arts with the same strength.


    Just now, Chen Zhiliang, a warrior of Jin Jia in the great xuandynasty, dare to fight with one of them even though he is a noble soldier.


    However, he was not sure about the separation of Beiming from the yanzhaoge.


    "What''s more incredible is that you seem to be more powerful than you are in the same realm!" When Chen Zhiliang looked at Yan Zhaoge, there was a color of horror in his eyes: "you can''t measure your strength with the cultivation realm that everyone knows."


    He unconsciously looked at the sky wall beside him and sighed: "if you stay in the lower world, I even doubt that you can''t reach the level of God, you will be rejected by the power of the heaven and the earth, not the lower world!"


    Hearing his words, Bai Ziming''s face was full of sympathy.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "you are welcome."


    Chen Zhiliang looked at the injury on the sky wall and said, "now you have a way to go down? King Xuanmu believes that he will return to the upper world soon. It will be difficult for you to do so at that time. After all, there is a big gap in cultivation. "


    Yan Zhaoge is waiting to speak. The injury to the sky wall suddenly shakes violently.

 Chapter 762

    The injury of the sky wall vibrated violently, during which several figures appeared in the brilliance formed by the mutual extrusion of the boundary forces.


    When they rushed out of the sky, they saw the first one, but it was king Xuanmu.


    It is just the contemporary master of the great xuandynasty who is extremely embarrassed at the moment.


    The crown of his head was completely broken, and his hair was full of hair. There was a terrible wound on his left shoulder and right abdomen, and his blood was dripping.


    There was a red scar on his forehead. Blood flowed from his forehead and dyed half of his cheek red.


    After Xuanmu king, he followed several great xuanwang warriors who had come to the eight polar world with him.


    It''s just that when I went there were thousands of troops. Now I come back, but there are only a few people left.


    On all faces, there are even lingering expressions of fear, scrambling to escape from the injury of the sky wall behind them, as if it was the abyss of destruction.


    "What kind of world is this eight pole world? In addition to the yanzhaoge father and son, there are still amazing people! "


    "Are they really the people born and raised in the lower world? It''s not a person of any power in the upper world. Is it stationed there? "


    "It''s unbelievable that monsters emerge in endlessly!"


    At this moment, the great xuanwang who can return to the upper world through the injury of the sky wall, coincidentally, came up with the same idea.


    Fortunately, the other side can''t catch up!


    It''s so nice to have this day''s wall injury and the barrier of heaven and earth between the upper and lower realms!


    No one dares to say this. It would be too weak, boost the morale of opponents and destroy their prestige.


    But that''s what everyone thinks.


    Moreover, the idea, hovering in their minds for a long time, can not be dispersed.


    All the people in the great xuandynasty were in despair, and the emperor Xuanmu himself had the same face.


    After the imperial expedition, he came down to the underworld. As a result, he was seriously injured and almost died below!


    Yes, it is true that his cultivation was suppressed to the triple realm of wusheng by the power of heaven and earth.


    But Rao is so, his strength is also more than the real martial saint, and the martial artists in the later stage of syncretism are much stronger.


    But his opponent is stronger than him.


    It was like the king''s presence in the world, which made the king Xuanmu, who had been sitting in the sea for many years, even had an illusion.


    The other side is supreme, and he can only submit.


    He wanted to crush the illusion, but it turned out that it was right!


    His own dignity does not allow him to admit defeat, but the fact is that, just a little hesitation, if he does not untie the prohibition in time, he will die in another place and fall into the eight pole world.


    He broke away from the eight pole world in time, and soared to the upper boundary of the guild world, which barely avoided the extremely powerful one.


    The blade of terror still broke his crown and left a scar on his forehead.


    More slowly, his whole head will be split by that knife!


    In the great xuandynasty, the singers of Yanzhao had suffered many losses, but most of the people who fought directly with yanzhaoge and became enemies of life and death were the characters in Shengling Shijian.


    Before that, King Xuanmu had some appreciation for Yan Zhaoge.


    But this time, he entered the world of the eight poles himself. He was defeated and came back. He was still alive. Xuanmu''s mood could not be relaxed.


    Unprecedented suffocation and resentment.


    "Wang Shang, we......" A warrior of the great xuanwang asked aloud.


    King Xuanmu''s face is calm, like a volcano about to erupt.


    From the injury of Tianbi, he returned to the upper boundary, and his cultivation strength immediately recovered.


    The blade on the body, which was bleeding continuously, was gradually closed and no longer bleeding.


    At the wound, there was wanton Sabre Qi still raging, but when he returned to the upper boundary, he was able to suppress it and expel it, so as not to cause further damage.


    What a strong man in the realm of martial arts, how powerful his body is and how skillful he controls himself.


    But in the eight extreme world, King Xuanmu could not even stop bleeding for himself!


    Even now, although the injury has been temporarily restrained from further deterioration, the serious injury is still real and can not be recovered in a short time.


    At this moment, King Xuanmu''s face was even more gloomy as if he could drip into the water.


    He pressed words out of his teeth one by one: "go back to Beijing and prepare for the Hun Tian Luo Bao bag!"


    He has no face to go to Kangping, he Dongcheng and Gu Zhang for help.


    Prepare the huntian falling treasure bag, bring the superior Saint soldier xuanwang gun to the world of the eight extremes, and he must find the face himself.


    The great Xuans were as powerful as clouds, and the four great lords were all the top powers at the level of divinity.


    This time, he came to the eight pole world in a hurry. He was not prepared enough. This time, he was ready to step on the variance point and let his gutter capsize.


    Hearing this, a group of great xuanwang''s martial artists were all inspired.


    "Don''t talk to them. If the xuanwang spear can come to the lower boundary, then it will liberate the forbidden system and destroy the world directly from the inside."


    Some people gnashed their teeth and said, "the family and School of yanzhaoge, together with the world he came from, turned into dust!"


    King Xuanmu didn''t say anything, but when he was hurt by the sky wall, he immediately said in a deep voice, "where is Yao Hai..."


    Before he finished speaking, his face changed greatly.


    It''s not because he can''t see the great xuanwang Dynasty warrior who was supposed to guard outside the temple of heaven.


    But he felt that the connection between xuanwang gun and himself was broken!


    When King Xuan Mu looked at the empty heaven and earth, Yan Zhaoge stood there, a huge palace, suspended beside it.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Xuanmu king and said with a smile, "Yao Hai, does that mean him?"


    Beiming stood by Yan Zhaoge, and picked up a corpse. He was still wearing a gold armor.


    Looking at the huge blood hole on the forehead of the golden warrior and the smiling Yan Zhaoge, King Xuanmu felt that his heart was full of fire and could not be suppressed.


    "Xuanwang gun..." Xuanmu Wang was absorbed and felt carefully, and finally felt a faint to almost imperceptible fluctuation of spirit, which originated from his most familiar xuanwang gun.


    And this fluctuation clearly comes from the Dragon Palace beside yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at his appearance and couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you still looking for something?"


    King Xuanmu''s eyes were black, and he glared at Chen Zhiliang: "is Jinting mountain going to break the agreement?"


    Chen Zhiliang frowned slightly. Before he could answer, he listened to the voice of King Xuanmu and said, "if you don''t kill Yan Zhaoge, how can I stand between heaven and earth? Today is Jin Tingshan''s help, and I will not compromise! "


    After that, he suddenly had a long gun in his hand. The flames were burning in the sky, and he stabbed at Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "Yan appears here, which has nothing to do with the reputation of southeast supremacy. Don''t slander the reputation of southeast supremacy."


    Beiming incarnated into Kunpeng light and shadow, rolled the original Yanzhao song and the Dragon hall together, and soared to the sky.


    King Xuanmu chases after him, but the speed of Beiming''s separation is too fast, so he can''t get closer for a while.


    Looking at Xuanmu''s face, Yan Zhaoge laughed.


    Kangping is not sure to keep him, let alone the Xuanmu king who has no gun in his hand.


    What''s more, King Xuanmu is now full of injuries and his strength is greatly damaged.


    If it wasn''t for him to use the sun seal now, Yan Zhaoge would like to meet the strongman of the six realms of wusheng.


    Seeing that he was so angry that he could not help Xuanmu king, Yan Zhaoge waved to him and laughed.


    "You have the ability to hit me."

 Chapter 763

    Among the seven bird guns of the great Xuan Dynasty, there are the big Peng gun and the white crane gun.


    The former is quick, while the latter is flexible.


    In his life, King Xuanmu fought with others. Most of the time, he did not suffer from speed loss.


    But at the moment, facing an opponent who can''t compete with the four masters of martial arts and see the initial state of God, he can''t catch up with him all the time.


    We can only barely keep the distance from being further thrown away, but it is always difficult to narrow the distance.


    Xuanmu Wang admitted that his injury was not light, which affected his strength and speed at the same time.


    However, the speed of his six level cultivation is not short, but he can''t catch up with a four level opponent, and the speed of the opponent is too fast!


    As for the speed, Kangping and other people who practice the light saber of time and tide are in the same realm. They are afraid that they can''t catch up with Beiming''s separation of Yan Zhaoge.


    Beiming''s split body is already good at speed. In the early years, it can be compared with the martial arts masters of Guangming who practice the thousand illusions Liuguang formula and incarnate Liuguang.


    Today, the cultivation of Kunpeng is becoming more and more successful, and the speed is even higher. You can laugh at all the martial artists of the same realm in the sea!


    Even the emperor Xuanmu can only follow him to eat ashes at present. The rest of the great xuandynasty, let alone the idea of pursuing him, cannot rise.


    Looking at this scene, Chen Zhiliang and Bai Ziming both look complicated: "such a speed is really rare. They really get the true meaning of Kunpeng."


    When Xuanmu was in a bad temper, he gradually calmed down.


    Although he was annoyed, he always followed Yan Zhaoge closely without any slack.


    Even though Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation speed is amazing, he doesn''t believe that a martial saint of the four realms can compete with him in endurance.


    King Xuanmu made up his mind to keep up with Yan Zhaoge. He didn''t give Yan Zhaoge a chance to breathe. He tried to use up the physical strength of Beiming.


    When physical strength drops, the speed will naturally slow down.


    As long as the speed of Beiming''s separation slows down, he will catch up and tear it to pieces!


    He is still too big to hold, so he is separated from xuanwang gun. When people come to the lower world, xuanwang gun stays in the upper world. He is not in a place where experts like clouds guard tightly.


    It turned out that he really lost the treasure of the kingdom. King Xuanmu felt that this was worse than his defeat in the eight pole world. He had no face to see people!


    Xuanwang gun, he must take it back!


    Yan Zhaoge saw through Xuanmu King''s plan naturally.


    He laughs and uses the method of Yin-Yang heavenly script. Yin-Yang and Qi interact with each other, whether they exist or not, and there is a continuous flow.


    In addition to speed, Beiming is famous for its strength. At this moment, if you get the constant supply of Zhenyuan, you will have a longer breath of physical strength.


    If King Xuanmu wants to spend money with him, he doesn''t know who will.


    However, just at this time, the sky wall injury in the distance suddenly vibrated again.


    Yan Zhaoge, xuanmuwang, Chen Zhiliang, Bai Ziming and others all look surprised.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the sky wall.


    The warriors of the great xuanwang Dynasty looked at each other, and all their people who could return came back.


    Beiming split body is still flying away from Xuanmu king. Yan Zhaoge sits on the back of Kunpeng light and shadow, which is transformed by Beiming split body, and looks at the injury of the sky wall.


    Bai Ziming looked at the injury of the sky wall and said in surprise, "someone in the eight pole world has exceeded the tolerance limit of the world boundary, and is going to fly to the upper boundary?"


    It is not necessary for a warrior to fly from the lower boundary to the upper boundary to pass through the wall of heaven.


    There are many possibilities to fall on the upper boundary of the boundary after flying without the injury of the sky wall.


    However, if it happens to be near the entrance of the skywall injury, it will reach the upper boundary through the skywall injury and fall into the gap of the opposite skywall injury.


    Whether someone is flying or not, the change of the injury of the sky wall is not the same.


    Bai Ziming himself rose from the world of Yan Fu, and immediately recognized that there were people in the eight polar world.


    Chen Zhiliang saw more things: "the force of the space boundary is constantly squeezing, not stable, but the man did not come up, it seems that he was stuck with the force of the boundary!"


    Bai Ziming was astonished: "doesn''t that mean that this man didn''t reach the level of the martial saint of God, he didn''t cultivate his body into a God, and he couldn''t resist the power of the realm? But his power has exceeded the capacity limit of the eight pole world! "


    All the people in the room were sluggish.


    Even King Xuanmu was stunned, as if he thought of something.


    Chen Zhiliang looked at Yan Zhaoge in shock: "Yan Xiaoyou, I really can''t think of anyone else in the world who can''t see God and even exceed the tolerance limit of the world!"


    "Who is this?"


    In the Dragon Palace, Feng Yunsheng and a Hu look at each other with one voice.


    "Master martial uncle!"


    "Master!"


    Yan Zhaoge couldn''t help laughing.


    All the people in the great xuandynasty were horrified by Yan Zhaoge''s laughter.


    King Xuanmu is OK. The faces of all the other martial artists of King Xuanmu have changed a lot!


    Previously also said, this day the wall of the injury, just in the way of the lower evil star, the other side can not catch up.


    But now it seems that the other side is so directly chasing?


    The boundary between heaven and earth can''t stop it?


    Looking at the people of the great xuandynasty who were defeated by the remnant soldiers, Chen Zhiliang and Bai Ziming also understood.


    The faces of the two men changed at the same time, and they all rushed to the area near the injury of Tianbi.


    Chen Zhiliang takes a deep breath and throws out a small printing platform. After the small printing platform falls into the sky wall, the glory of the injury gradually becomes illusory.


    The illusory brilliance is clear and transparent. The chaotic time and space in it seems to be regular in a short time.


    In this case, the space passage seems to be temporarily fixed, like a tangible tunnel, straight up and down, so that people can see the scene at the other end of the passage.


    Without the disturbance of time and space, with the eyesight of Chen Zhiliang and others, you can clearly see the entrance at the other end of the sky wall.


    There, it is the eight polar world.


    At this moment, in the eight polar world, where the site of Puzhao peak at the gate of the great sun emperor was originally located, two figures are floating in the air.


    There was a handsome man with a little wind cream on his temples, sitting knee to knee at the entrance to the temple.


    The flash of light in the gap of the void rolled him up and seemed to drag him into it.


    The whole eight polar world is in turmoil at this moment, with mountains and seas boiling.


    Great invisible power, repel that man together, and drive him out of the eight extreme world!


    All the people in the world looked at the face with six or seven points similar to Yan Zhaoge and swallowed their saliva subconsciously.


    This man, of course, is Yandi!


    Yandi at the moment, although not in the eight pole world, is still calm.


    All his acupoints and orifices were slightly shaken, and one after another air flow emerged from them, surging.


    Yan Zhaoge laughs, and it''s his father.


    Yandi at the moment, the body, the face and the soul are all in one, and they are inseparable, reaching the triple level of wusheng, and the later stage of harmony.


    I think it was after the first world war with the great xuandynasty that he finally took this step.


    This step is just another step for the rest of the world.


    But for Yandi, who is already invincible in this world, he is not only invincible in human beings, but also invincible in the eight extreme world!

 Chapter 764

    Yandi, the triple master of martial arts, has surpassed many powerful people in the level of power.


    He was in the void between the eight polar world and the upper world, sitting at the entrance of the temple.


    The whole eight pole world is in turmoil. Together, Yandi is pushed to leave this world.


    This shocking scene is much more shocking than that of Zhang Zhuo, the martial saint of Ziyang.


    In the upper world, through the gap of the sky wall, all the people who saw the scene of the eight polar world directly were shocked.


    All the people of the great xuandynasty looked at that nightmare like figure, and the horror memory of a short time ago immediately came back to their hearts.


    Chen Zhiliang and Bai Ziming were also amazed, and their faces were all unbelievable.


    "It''s true that there are still such people, and they come from the same lower boundary as Yan Zhaoge, and they are both father and son!"


    Bai Ziming even shook his head, and his tone was still inconceivable.


    Chen Zhiliang''s eyes flashed a little: "he should have just been promoted from the second level of wusheng to the third level of wusheng and the later level of wusheng."


    "The power is shocking, but he has a problem to face now!"


    On the one hand, they are excluded by the forces of the world and conform to the nature.


    On the other hand, refining the body into a God also gives the warrior the initial capital to resist the pressure of the boundary.


    There is no real God, and the acupoints and orifices do not resonate with the real stars. Even if the physical strength and martial arts cultivation can soar, it will be hard to resist the pressure of the boundary force.


    At this moment, Yandi, although he has successfully ascended, may be forced to tear up his body and soul by the power of the realm in the process of breaking away from the eight polar world and entering the upper realm!


    "He''s in a dilemma now!" Chen Zhiliang said with a dignified look.


    "Like his son Yan Xiaoyou, he should come up with the treasure in advance, so he won''t be so embarrassed now."


    When Chen Zhiliang talked with Yan Zhaoge earlier, he exclaimed that Yan Zhaoge might be able to fly up the world without seeing the God level.


    This is not only a compliment, but also a blessing for yanzhaoge.


    But at that time, he didn''t think that there was another person in the eight pole world where Yan Zhaoge came from, which was the same.


    At this time, Bai Ziming also reacted and immediately regretted: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity!"


    After the initial panic, the warriors of the great xuandynasty also calmed down.


    Chen Zhiliang and Bai Ziming have thought of the problems.


    All of us were relieved.


    The great xuanwang''s military people talked about it one after another. They all felt that they had been relieved at last.


    "Fortunately, if this person can''t get on, he is more likely to die directly in the sky wall injury!"


    "It''s a mountain that doesn''t turn around. It''s hard to know whether it''s going to be a disaster or a blessing. When he used to be so powerful, he expected that there would be a dilemma."


    "To be honest, I expected that he would have this day when I was in the lower boundary, but I didn''t expect that he would come so soon."


    There was a more compassionate expression on the face: "maybe, this is the real heaven envy talent, too many excellent, but died in the rules of the world, people can''t accept him, but will be killed by the heaven!"


    Xuanmu King''s eyes calm again, and then continue to chase Yan Zhaoge!


    Yan Zhaoge sits on the back of Kunpeng''s light and shadow, soaring for nine days, avoiding Xuanmu king. His eyes are always staring at the injury of Tianbi.


    Chen Zhiliang shouted: "Yan Xiaoyou, persuade him, Zhen Yuan to go against the trend and disperse part of it, suppress his strength, and avoid flying up immediately. When you are ready and become a God, everything will come naturally. Don''t rush forward in a hurry!"


    In the Dragon Palace, Xiaoai looks at fengyunsheng and AHU: "my uncle is very powerful, but my maid thinks that what the elder Chen said is reasonable."


    Ah Hu''s brain bag shakes like a rattle: "absolutely not."


    Feng Yunsheng said slowly, "I heard Zhao Ge say that the martial arts idea of the head martial uncle is to move forward, only to advance and not to retreat."


    "He can stop for a while to sharpen his blade, but he must not go backward or retrograde. Otherwise, the blade will be completely blunt. There is no hope for complete progress in his life. He can only stay in the same place, unless he has to practice again and start all over again."


    Little love opened her mouth: "what can I do? If you don''t practice your body and become a God, you will probably die if you get hurt in the sky! "


    That''s what other people are thinking at the moment.


    Yandi has just been promoted to the third level of wusheng, how can she go further, and immediately promote the fourth level of wusheng, and cultivate her body into a God?


    "Thank you for your concern, Mr. Chen, but don''t worry about my father." Yan Zhaoge smiles.


    Everyone was shocked.


    On the other side of the sky wall, Yandi sits in the empty air with her eyes closed.


    At this time, he suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes seemed to pass through the numerous void, to reach a higher sky, and directly looked at the people in the world.


    Facing the laughing Yan Zhaoge, Yandi also laughed.


    Then, he suddenly stood up, stood up like a knife, and fell towards the sky wall!


    The magnificent and domineering sword will go straight through the sky and penetrate the eight extreme world, just like opening up the world and re establishing the world.


    Yandi''s whole body points and orifices vibrate together, and the rolling Zhenyuan together gather in the big points in sandalwood!


    His sword idea runs through the whole world, opening up a road to the sky, directly connecting the stars in the universe. In a trance, the stars seem to be singing and moving.


    In the concussion of Yandi Tanzhong cave, a real star in the sky resonates with it with strange rhythm!


    In the upper world, Chen Zhiliang, Bai Ziming, Xuanmu Wang and others all looked at this scene in shock.


    Watching Yan Dilian break through the two passes, after he was promoted to the third level of wusheng, he kept on going and went up to the next level to cultivate his body and become a God!


    The light of Tao shines from Yandi and shines all over the eight polar world.


    All people in the eight pole world watch Yandi appear in the sky, walk into the sky wall, step up, leave the eight pole, go to a higher world!


    All over the world, mountains and rivers, everyone gives out heartfelt admiration and salutes to Yandi on the sky: "congratulations on stepping on the sky


    A one armed old man with a thin body and a young face is standing beside the injury of Tianbi, smiling and looking at his disciples. He is blue.


    Although he protects Yandi''s Dharma, he has never been worried.


    From the beginning to the end, yuanzhengfeng only looked on quietly, saw his disciples, and opened the way to heaven!


    Yandi cut a path for herself.


    In the wound of the sky wall, the force of the terrifying and twisted boundary now turns into the ladder road under his feet.


    Yandi picks up the steps and goes up, through many empty spaces, to the upper boundary!


    Entering the upper boundary, Yandi''s eyes fell on Xuanmu king who was chasing Yan Zhaoge.


    He eyebrows a Xuan, eyes such as knife: "just a war, let''s continue!"


    In the middle of speaking, cut the meaning of heaven and earth, open the void, and come to Xuanmu king in an instant!

 Chapter 765

    See Xuan Mu king after Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di eyebrows raised, and the head is a knife!


    King Xuan Mu was furious: "you dare to stand up!"


    "You think it''s still down there?"


    "My king admits that your talent and strength are all superb, but that''s in the eight pole world!"


    "When you reach the upper boundary, you are just a small man!"


    Without any hesitation, he gave up Yan Zhaoge and met Yandi''s blade directly.


    The five fire real skill drives to the extreme. Although there is no xuanwang gun in hand, the horrible seven bird treasure gun also penetrates the void in an instant.


    True yuan turned into a raging fire, burning place, the void seems to be in a piece of collapse.


    King Xuanmu''s eyes were cold, and he was determined to kill him: "is the road too smooth for you to forget? In the lower world, you are reckless. Here, you are nothing! "


    All over the sky, the flames gather at the front of the gun. It''s like a shooting star falling to the ground!


    Yan and di raised their eyebrows and said indifferently, "here, you will not be suppressed by the world."


    "But I''m different here."


    He raised his hand and put out his sword. The magnificent purple light gathered the ingredients of heaven''s sword. He was domineering and looked up and smashed the front of Xuanmu King''s gun!


    It seems that the blade is invincible, and the one who blocks it is invincible.


    The explosive force, no harm, with the potential of destroying the dead, breaking open the sea of fire.


    Don''t say that there is a raging fire ahead. It seems that even if the heaven and hell, the gods and Buddhists, as long as they block the way of the blade, they will kill, destroy and crush together!


    Yandi''s knife seems to be integrated into a general trend!


    Heaven and earth open up, the operation of nature, thousands of changes, step to the end.


    His intention of Dao is not simply to exterminate, kill and destroy, but to follow the general trend of heaven and earth running, with a torrent of destiny!


    All attempts to go against the current, against the existence of obstruction, are crushed by the tide of the world!


    So no harm, just all the way forward!


    Forward!


    Move on!


    King Xuan Mu''s mouth was tongue tied, and he saw his seven bird treasure spear momentum, which was split by Yandi!


    A fact that he couldn''t accept was in front of him.


    Even if back to the upper bound, he is still not Yandi opponent!


    Wusheng has six realms. When he sees the later realm of God, he''s no match for a wusheng who has just refined his body and become a God and soared to the upper realm!


    At the moment, he is seriously injured and no longer in peak condition, but what scares him even more is that he is not sure enough to win for Yandi even in his peak condition!


    Rao is the king of Xuanmu, who is used to the wind and waves, and his mood is turbulent at this moment.


    Yandi''s sword opened the sky, breaking the sea of fire with great power and killing directly in front of Xuanmu king.


    King Xuanmu dare not hold the big one. He launches the white crane gun and quickly dodges the horrible purple sword light.


    Yandi has a purple sword in her hand. The Dragon shadow hovers and chants.


    as like as two peas, the sword and power, but a world of difference.


    The former elite spirit soldiers have been broken. The fragments have been polished by Yandi and the corpses of the dragons with his own intention to recast this holy sword!


    The name is still the dragon dragon.


    , just like its owner, has reinvented itself and stepped into a new world.


    Yandi is so domineering that he can only attack but not defend. When one sword is over the other, he doesn''t give Xuanmu a chance to breathe. He will kill him in an overwhelming way!


    King Xuanmu can only retreat once!


    "Come on!" Xuanmu king was stable and his anger, hatred, shame, shock and other emotions were excluded.


    He regained his composure and thought about one thing: how to deal with the enemy in front of him.


    A royal robe on his body shines with many radiances. Tens of millions of talismans appear on the surface of the Royal robe!


    This fairy Fu embroidered robe is one of the rare mediocre soldiers who can adjust their own strength and come to the lower world.


    Before that, he came to the eight polar world with Xuanmu king. Xuanmu king can escape from the eight polar world. This treasure is indispensable.


    At this moment, this excellent Saint soldier finally gives full play to his own strength and shows his original style!


    At the moment, King Xuanmu dare not despise the carelessness in the slightest, and treat the person in front of him as an equal or even stronger opponent.


    Although seeing the God level of martial saint can urge the whole strength of the middle-class Saint soldiers, in the final analysis, it is people who control weapons, not weapons who control people.


    There are six kinds of martial saints. In the hands of Xuanmu king, who is at the peak of the realm in the later stage of the God, a top-grade Saint soldier is more powerful than usual.


    Tens of millions of talismans turn into many light and haze barriers to help king Xuanmu block Yandi''s blade.


    Yandi''s face does not change. You can change it in any way. I can do it by myself!


    Horror purple knife light everywhere, thousands of talismans have been broken, scattered into a dust, a brilliant, if mist shrouded in heaven and earth.


    When Yandi thought about it, he found that the light and fog turned into infinite sharpness, attacking himself from all directions and everywhere.


    He had a knife in his right hand, and it was still fierce.


    At the same time, Yandi suddenly opened her mouth and sucked!


    Just like the long whale sucks water, the endless light and dust are suddenly sucked into Yandi''s mouth and swallowed!


    Chen Zhiliang and Bai Zi are dull.


    The light and dust, they face, or defense or avoid, never let it touch.


    Can Yandi in front of you swallow it directly?


    The fragility of the human body''s five zang organs and six Fu organs is much more than that of the skin and muscles on the body surface!


    Seeing this, King Xuanmu took a deep breath.


    After driving the Xianfu embroidered robe and barely stopping Yandi''s knife, the modern king of the great xuandynasty, the strong one with the top of the six realms of wusheng, didn''t leave the scene, so he turned around and left immediately!


    The other great xuanwang Dynasty martial artists could not speak at this scene.


    After the shock, everyone woke up in a dream and fled to the distance.


    Yandi splits it out and breaks through the light haze. It splits on the fire of Xuanmu King''s bodyguard.


    King Xuanmu groaned. When he fell in the eight great worlds, his wound, which had been temporarily healed, broke again and was dripping with blood.


    Instead of turning back, he ran faster and continued to run away.


    Yandi sword''s momentum soared again. The inferior Saint soldier, Tian Dao and long fan, began to vibrate slightly.


    "Dad, when you reach the level of seeing God, it''s time to practice again!" When Yan Zhaoge saw this, he laughed: "I''ll help you find a temporary replacement. You may not take advantage of it, but you are definitely a good knife."


    He clapped the gate of the Dragon Hall: "Yunsheng!"


    In the Dragon hall, Feng Yunsheng also said with a smile, "master martial uncle, please allow me to steal some moves."


    The black fire magic atmosphere suddenly came out of the hall, flashing a faint blue luster, and the black long knife surrounded by black fire was straight in front of the flying swallow.


    On Yandi''s cold face, a faint smile appeared, and the cloud broke through the sunrise: "it should be said that I touched the light of your young people."


    In his right hand, he held the dragon''s blade upside down with his backhand behind him.


    The left hand directly grasps the chilling sun divine Dao, which is a Dao to split!


    The purple Sabre light that twinkles around the black fire demon atmosphere instantly reflects the heaven and earth into a black purple.


    Invincible edge, destroy heaven and earth, catch up with Xuanmu king!

 Chapter 766

    After the cultivation of fengyunsheng day and night, the power of the holy sabre in the sun has been continuously improved and restored. It''s about time to return to the power of Luoxuan sabre.


    Now the knife fell into Yandi''s hands and showed its fierce power.


    The black fire magic atmosphere transformed by the power of erosion is integrated into the purple knife light, which turns black and purple as a whole.


    Fierce sword light breaks the defense of Xuanmu King''s immortal Fu embroidered robe.


    Hundreds of millions of brilliant spirit talismans, all of them are destroyed. The generated light, fog and dust are completely destroyed by the horrible sword light!


    The magnificent and domineering magic Sabre is as powerful as a bamboo. After cutting off the Xianfu embroidered robe, it falls directly on the Xuanmu king!


    King Xuanmu was shocked, and his whole body was ablaze with fire. He turned into seven birds: Phoenix, qingluan, Dapeng, peacock, white crane, swan and owl.


    Five fires and seven birds are tossed together, forming many fire storms sweeping the heaven and earth, protecting the whole body of Xuanmu king.


    But Yandi''s horrible knife, where the light of the knife reaches, the flame spreads and the feathers of the birds wither.


    The fire storm was directly cut by the sword light, and the queen Xuanmu immediately added a new wound to her back!


    He didn''t dare to stay, he just kept running.


    Yandi strides forward and catches up with him. The sword light is everywhere. The world around Xuanmu''s body is weird.


    The speed of Xuanmu king is slower, but the speed of sword light is faster!


    The black and purple light flashed, one knife after another, crisscrossing the sky and chasing Xuanmu king.


    With the continuous cutting, Yandi''s momentum is growing higher and higher. That day, the general trend is moving forward, which is more powerful and invincible!


    Yandi chases after Xuanmu king, and the right hand Tiandao Longzhu puts it away: "when you first arrive in a place, you will get a master to sacrifice the Dao, and you will have a happy life."


    He raised his left hand over his head, then cut down!


    The light between heaven and earth, this moment Qi Qi gloomy down.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, it suddenly became dark and couldn''t see clearly.


    Only that powerful to a new height, unstoppable knife meaning, shrouded in the whole Huanghe sea Lingxian island.


    Everyone''s ears, came the scream of King Xuan mu.


    At the next moment, the darkness disappears, and everyone looks far together, and there are two figures standing in the place where the sea and the sky communicate.


    One of them, a black long knife in his left hand, held the blade upside down and closed his backhand behind him.


    Opposite him stood a headless body!


    In the sky, a big good head is rotating and flying up. When it reaches the high point, it falls down again.


    His head was full of anger, but he was still shocked and angry. It was Xuanmu king!


    Yandi reaches out her right hand and catches the head of Xuanmu king. After a look, Zhenyuan takes the headless body that has begun to fall to the sea below.


    He turned around and stepped, took the body of King Xuanmu, stepped on the void, and walked back to Yan Zhaoge and other people.


    The great xuanwang Dynasty warrior who wanted to escape before let Beiming separate himself to kill continuously. There was the survivor who was blocked in the way and was resisting. Now he was staring at Yandi and the big head Yandi was holding.


    Even Chen Zhiliang and Bai Ziming took a breath of cold air.


    Although they have seen Yandi''s rise, they already know that the people in front of them are not equal to idle. Don''t say that one side of the lower boundary is in the upper boundary, which is also a first-class talent.


    But they were shocked to see Yandi''s sword cut Xuanmu king.


    After all, it was a wusheng Liuchong, the top power at the peak of God''s realm in the later period, a powerful man on the side of huangjianhai, and a giant king.


    Even though he was injured in the eight pole world before, his strength was still hidden. The strength he showed in the fight with Yandi just now was admired by all the onlookers.


    But now, such a top-notch strong man is different.


    The one who killed him was a warrior who had just risen from the lower world and entered the realm of God!


    It is Chen Zhiliang, the most revered personal disciple in Southeast China, who has seen countless powerful and talented people, and has been speechless for a long time now.


    "I''m afraid elder martial brother has no such strength in this realm! I don''t know who else can achieve this... " Chen Zhiliang looked at Yan Zhaoge subconsciously, and suddenly smiled bitterly: "Oh, really."


    Bai Ziming shook his head repeatedly, not interested in talking.


    People die more than people, and goods are thrown away more than goods.


    We are all the four masters of martial arts. In the early stage of the cultivation of God, we all soared from the lower realm to the upper realm. However, it is really far from the same day.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Yan Di who was walking in front of him and said with a smile, "Dad, you''ve come up this time. It''s amazing. You''re famous immediately."


    "It''s just the right time." Yandi came to yanzhaoge and said with a smile, "it''s you who have become a saint."


    Compared with herself, Yandi is more happy with her son''s achievements.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "we can''t let others say that we are tiger father and dog son."


    Yandi chuckled: "you are blue already. I am not a martial Saint at your age."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "if you don''t pay attention, it will be."


    Feng Yunsheng and other people came out of the Dragon hall, and they all made faces at Yan Zhaoge: "install, you will continue to install!"


    "Yunsheng and huting have made great progress." Yandi smiled and handed back the holy Sabre to fengyunsheng: "if you go down at this speed, you can all ascend the position of martial Saint at a young age, which will be faster than me."


    Feng Yunsheng and a Hu both shook their heads: "we practice in the upper world. The environment is much better than the eight pole world, and there are a lot of natural materials and earth treasures from the Dragon tomb and Youming imperial mausoleum. Such a superior environment can have this effect."


    "Only if you are willing to work hard." Yandi smiled and turned to the other side.


    There, a girl in white was staring at him.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "Daddy, this is Xiaoai, a person close to her mother. I ran into her in the tomb of Youming this time, so I took her with me."


    Yandi was a little surprised and couldn''t help looking at little love more.


    Little love is still a little dull.


    Yan Di looks at Yan Zhaoge and says, "this is..."


    Yan Zhaoge, who has a certain understanding of Xiaoai, waved his hand: "you are just too handsome. She is infatuated with flowers. It will be fine after a while."


    "What are you talking about?" Yandi''s words are like this, but I can''t help laughing.


    Yan Zhaoge introduced Chen Zhiliang and Bai Ziming to Yan Di.


    Yan Di listened to Yan Zhaoge''s introduction, and said: "thank you very much for following Zhao Ge. I hope I can go to Jinting mountain to meet the southeast supreme one in the future. Then I will ask Mr. Chen to introduce me."


    "My master can return to my eight pole world from Yanfu world, among which there are many old Mr. Lai Bai and your big snow mountain to help me. Yandi thanks for that."


    At this time, both of them were back to God. They hurriedly met Yandi and said, "you are welcome, and your son also helps me with many things."


    They looked at Yan Zhaoge and Yandi, and they all sighed at the same time.


    I''m a hero

 Chapter 767

    Bai Ziming''s heart is just admiration. Chen Zhiliang, who has faster vision and wider knowledge, wants to think more.


    His eyes turned on Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and Feng Yunsheng.


    "The sabre, with its ferocious air, shows the black fire and magic atmosphere. It seems to contain the power of erosion. It can erode the sky and the sun."


    Chen Zhiliang said to himself, "I can''t see the grade of this Dao for a while. It''s not like a top-grade Saint soldier, but it''s not like a top-grade Saint soldier."


    "With such a powerful and pure power of erosion, there are not many treasures, which are all world-famous."


    Chen Zhiliang''s eyes flickered: "I don''t know whether it''s the power of dark Yao or the power of hidden Yao, but that Yan Zhaoge has the sun seal. Maybe this Dao has something to do with the sun to the stars and dark Yao Luo..."


    However, it is said that Luo Zhudao was destroyed many years ago.


    Thinking of this, Chen Zhiliang feels a little uncertain.


    "The Guangming sect, with the crown of the sun, is also related to the eight polar world?" Chen Zhi was shocked in his conscience: "how could the eight polar world be so crouching


    He set his mind and watched Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son. He became more cautious.


    Yan Zhaoge is actually looking at his father, and the voice says, "I heard that Shizu said that he was born in the world of Yan Fuda, and got the natural book of life and nature passed by Yuqing. Look at your appearance, you should also take part in the research?"


    Just now, Yandi fought with Xuanmu king, among them, he tasted the embroidered robes of Saint soldiers'' immortal talismans, which showed hundreds of millions of talismans.


    The fairy talisman embroidered robe has its own wonderful use. The talisman forms the light haze barrier and has a strong defense.


    If the light haze is smashed by the opponent, it will turn into light fog all over the sky and hurt the enemy invisibly.


    After the enemy breaks through the light haze barrier, if he pursues to win and pursue, but despises the Xianfu embroidered robe, he is likely to suffer a great loss by the light fog.


    Yandi initially broke through the light haze barrier, but when it was covered by light fog, it did not dodge or resist.


    He did a thing that blinded everyone.


    Not dodging, not avoiding, but opening its mouth directly, the long whale sucks all the light and mist into its mouth and swallows it.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of the public, and the shock level was even comparable to that of killing Xuanmu king after him.


    Yan Zhaoge is the only one who has a little psychological preparation and a little sense of accident and then quickly returns to his mind.


    The first thought that came out of his mind was the book of nature.


    Yandi dares to swallow the light and fog of the amulet because he has strong vitality and resilience to a certain extent.


    Fog and light damage, but it is a continuous injury, the damage caused by the moment is not big, but it will accumulate rapidly with high frequency, thus causing huge damage to people in a short time.


    What''s more, it''s hard to clear up the martial artists after they are recruited. Even if they can escape, they will be haunted by deep-rooted diseases in the future.


    You can create and transform the heavenly script, but you can just control such moves.


    Yandi chooses to devour and inhale the light and fog. He believes that the method of creating and transforming the heavenly script can help him refine the light and fog quickly and transform it into his own power.


    "It''s really the treasure of this wonderful skill." Yandi said with a smile, "since the master taught me, I have been grasping the time to realize. Although it is not a substitute for my own root, there are many gains, and I feel infinite."


    "It''s not only the heaven script of life and creation, but also the Ruyi thunder charm. I also have a look at it."


    "I finished accumulating again in a short period of time, and began to make great progress in cultivation and upgrading. It has something to do with these things."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded at the words, and then asked, "do you feel the same as your mother''s martial arts inheritance after your cultivation?"


    Yandi shook her head and replied, "although it''s a relatively unique classic, there are great differences in the details. It should be caused by different people in the process of inheritance and different understanding. So it''s the same as what Chuqing learned, but not the same inheritance."


    The same martial arts, different people to practice enlightenment, to the deep, will have their own interpretation and understanding.


    Therefore, it is natural that there will be differences, or even complete opposition between the two sides, resulting in contradictory interpretation.


    Even the disciples taught by the same master may have different understandings of the same martial arts.


    They teach their own disciples separately, and in the end, the difference may be bigger and bigger.


    Although we can see clearly that the same lineage has the same origin, but the same lineage does not have the same origin, which has its own particularity.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and said nothing more.


    In fact, he didn''t say the second half.


    It was not obvious before, but after Yandi refined his body and became a God, he became more powerful and refined.


    The general trend is becoming, Mo can resist it.


    However, when Yan Zhaoge observes Yandi''s Dao meaning, there is always a kind of specious and familiar feeling, but it is like watching flowers in the fog. For a while, it is not clear.


    Yan Zhaoge is concerned about the origin of the Tianshu, which will be inquired after seeing yuanzhengfeng.


    Martial arts itself, Yandi''s sword meaning, even more interested in yanzhaoge.


    He has been wandering in the world for so long, and some adventures have become very easy to explain, not as eye-catching as in the eight pole world.


    So although Wuji Tianshu can only practice by itself, Yan Zhaoge is ready to find the opportunity to gradually hand over some of the top unique skills recorded in the library of the temple to his father.


    Feel Yandi''s knife meaning, Yan Zhaoge is more and more looking forward to and curious.


    Yandi then looked at ah Hu: "tiger court."


    "Ah Hu hurriedly said:" please tell me


    Yandi gave him the body of Xuanmu King: "find a place to bury him."


    Under the influence of Yandi''s Zhenyuan, the head of Xuanmu king was beheaded and kept connected with the body.


    "His cultivation is not weak. He died so easily in my hand. There are accidental reasons. After all, he is the first expert I killed in the world. Leave him a whole body. You can keep his bones together." Yandi said.


    A Hu Leng Leng, Su Rong replied: "yes, the master."


    He arched his hands to yanzhaoge and his son, put up the body of Xuanmu king, and fell down to the sea.


    Looking at this scene, Chen Zhiliang sighed and said: "Kangping and others who have entered jingqingzhou will not expect such changes after they leave."


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "Mr. Chen and Mr. Bai came here to attack the sun and moon peak for the great xuandynasty?"


    Chen Zhiliang shook his head first, then nodded: "we have other things. We came here together with senior brother mu. Later, we saw that the sun and moon peak were in full swing. So I stopped by with Mr. Bai to have a look."


    On one hand, it is also because the crown of the sun actually appeared on the battlefield of lingxianzhou.


    Kunlun Jiuyao, a group of powerful people who used to delimit the heaven and earth, made the whole heaven and earth shake three times by stamping their feet.


    The crown of the sun is the most famous treasure of the sun.


    "It''s about the West. There''s a new trend, so senior brother Mu will come and have a look with us." Chen Zhiliang looked at Yan Zhaoge, pondered a little, and added, "there is another person coming, right in lingxianzhou and jingqingzhou."


    Yan Zhaoge blinks.


    To the west of the south-east sunny climate is the South sunny climate.

 Chapter 768

    Chen Zhiliang took a look at Yan Zhaoge and said, "if Yan Xiaoyou is still active in this area, you should be careful."


    In the past, Wang Hui, one of the most revered disciples in the south, was captured and helped by Yan Zhaoge.


    He also killed Li Jin, another one of the most revered disciples in the south.


    It can be said that although people have not been to the southern summer, Yan Zhaoge has offended the southern supremacy.


    Chen Zhiliang said slowly, "in the summer in the south, there have been specially assigned persons to visit Jinting mountain in the southeast of China to meet the master."


    "But we found that there were still some of them who came directly to the huangzha sea."


    "According to the signs, the other side is not a simple generation, but a top-level strong man with high cultivation. Elder martial brother Lin and elder martial brother Mu have both set out here to deal with it."


    After a pause, Chen Zhiliang said, "however, due to the endless yuan magnetic storm, the environment around jingqingzhou is too complex to find each other for a while."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words, nods and says: "thank you very much, Mr. Chen reminds me. I will be careful later."


    "If you happen to get the trace of the descendant of the South''s supreme clan, you will strive for that. In addition, there is Luo Zhitao, the leader of Guangming sect who escaped in front of you, who is also an enemy or a friend of Yan Zhaoge.


    At present, in jingqingzhou, for yanzhaoge, the threat of man-made disasters is greater than natural disasters.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and bowed to Chen Zhiliang and Bai ziminggong: "thank you for your kindness."


    Chen Zhiliang and Bai Ziming knew that his mind had been decided.


    "This young man is really awesome. He has no fear of everything. I don''t know if he is crazy or bold."


    Chen Zhiliang sighed, restrained his mind, and looked at Yandi and Tianbi''s injury not far away.


    Just now, Chen Zhiliang felt it necessary to communicate with Lin Hanhua and Mu Jun immediately.


    After exchanging greetings with Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son for a while, Chen Zhiliang and his son left.


    They came to jingqingzhou and lingxianzhou mainly for the reason that the disciples of the most respected Southern disciples came here.


    Chen Zhiliang and Bai Ziming left after they had a general understanding of the fight between the great Xuan Dynasty and the anti Xuan forces in lingxianzhou.


    Yan Zhaoge watched them leave and turned to Yandi and said, "I''m going to jingqingzhou."


    He first gave a brief account of the latest situation of huangjianhai, and told Yandi in detail about the recent attack of the sun and moon peak at the gate of guangmingzong mountain by the great xuandynasty.


    "We have killed king Xuanmu and a large number of great king Xuans. The great king Xuans passed on the treasure of the country, and the top-grade holy soldier xuanwang gun has also fallen into my hands. Kangping and others, whether or not they have solved the guangmingzong, get away from the endless yuan magnetic storm and get the news. They must take revenge."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the wound on the sky wall: "there is no danger to defend here. We are too passive, so I want to take the initiative to attack. Although it is not a small risk, it is also necessary."


    His eyes are slightly cold: "if we can make some articles with the help of the endless geomagnetic storm, it will be of great help to us at present, instead of being alone."


    Yandi frowned: "although I don''t know about the endless yuan magnetic storm, but listen to you, it''s the strong of the Seven Realms of wusheng who should be careful when entering. How sure are you when you want to make a shiver out of the fire?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "you can rest assured that although the endless yuan magnetic storm is violent, Kangping Xianqiao wusheng has gone ahead. With their cultivation strength, they have suppressed the power of the storm while fighting the storm. Now I go, but it is much safer than usual."


    "As for the threat that those people bring, I have a lot of room to turn around because of the endless geomagnetic storms."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at jingqingzhou and said, "if I want to go in, I need to hurry up."


    Yandi said after pondering for a moment, "I''ve been very relieved that you''ve been doing things over the years. Although you''re good at risk, you still have the right balance."


    "You are an adult and have your own ideas. I''m very supportive, but I''m afraid I can''t go with you this time."


    Yandi frowned tightly: "according to your statement, this great xuandynasty, in addition to the Xuanmu king, has other powerful people in the six realms of martial arts, and more than one person. If they come, I need to guard here in the temple of heaven."


    "Although there is a master in the eight pole world, he can''t bear all the pressure."


    King Xuanmu brought people to the eight polar world this time, which really gave them a big "surprise".


    In addition to Yandi, yuanzhengfeng has also successfully returned to the eight poles.


    Both the master and the apprentice, no matter which one they are, are proud of the lower boundary. They can sweep over the enemies and be powerful with one enemy. As a result, they join hands to fight against the great Xuans who came this time, and almost all of them are in the lower boundary.


    However, this time, King Xuanmu was a little too big to help. He rushed out and did not know the enemy.


    The emperor Xuanmu fell and his gun fell. This time, the great xuandynasty lost a lot.


    But the skinny dead camel is bigger than the horse, and there are still top-ranking powerful men like the four great Dukes in the great xuandynasty.


    The main force of this trip is Kangping and others. Except king Xuanmu, other top powers of the great xuandynasty didn''t come here, but remained in charge of the four sides of the sea.


    When they received the news of King Xuanmu''s death in battle, it was bound to be another storm.


    "We have basically killed all the warriors of the great xuanwang Dynasty here. Chen Zhiliang and Chen Zhiliang are not talkative. It will take a while for the news here to reach other people of the great xuanwang Dynasty." Yan Zhaoge said: "besides, King Xuanmu died, and the throne of the great xuandynasty was empty. Many people wanted to sit on it."


    In this way, in case of some bullshit, Yan Zhaoge and others will have a lot of time.


    Yandi said: "it''s possible, but we can''t rely on our opponents'' infighting."


    "Yes, but it''s a time difference." Yan Zhaoge looked at the injury of the sky wall, and then turned to look far away. His eyes crossed the vast sea and fell on the site of the broken Sun Moon peak.


    "The Chongyang sect of Yan Fu''s great world has a firm foothold in the upper world and re established the gate of the mountain. It is also OK for us to mount Guangcheng." Yan Zhaoge suddenly laughed, "but if we want to rebuild the mountain gate, we can''t say that we should choose this place for the time being and occupy the hometown before guangmingzong."


    Yandi also laughed: "there are advantages and disadvantages to the existence of this skywall injury."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "the threat of the enemy are dealt with clean, there is no worry about nature."


    Yandi said, "just in case, I want to wrongly accuse Shifu of staying in the eight polar world for a while. In fact, Shifu has not pierced the last layer of window paper."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "before I came up this time, Shifu specifically told me to teach you the heavenly book of life and creation he got."

 Chapter 769

    Yan Di said, turned over and took out a jade talisman and handed it to Yan Zhao''s singer.


    Yan Zhaoge took the jade talisman, looked at it carefully for a moment, and then said softly, "it''s an ancient thing, so to speak..."


    "Well, this is the talisman that master got in Yanfu world that day, not the one he later printed." Yandi understood what was strange about yanzhaoge, and explained.


    It''s a jade talisman that Yuan Zhengfeng got printed with the help of Yan Fu. I don''t know who left it.


    Things are the most original things. The book of creation and transformation recorded in it also remains the same without the personal understanding of yuanzhengfeng.


    When Yuan Zhengfeng got it, it was still what it looked like.


    However, if different martial artists participate in the research and speculation of such things, because each person''s true yuan is different, and their martial arts ideas are also different, so each change of person will inevitably lead to the traces become shallower and shallower until they disappear.


    From a certain point of view, there is a limit to the number of times that different people can understand what is recorded in a jade talisman.


    Yuanzhengfeng wants to leave the book of heaven in Guangcheng mountain and make jade talismans by himself.


    However, in this way, the meaning of the book of heaven in the jade talisman will inevitably be integrated into yuanzhengfeng''s personal interpretation.


    But now he specially asked Yandi to take the original jade talisman to the upper world and give it to yanzhaoge.


    On the one hand, it''s love, on the other hand, it''s expectation.


    Yan Zhaoge felt warm in his heart. He looked at Yandi and said, "how about you?"


    Yandi said: "like you, I use this original jade talisman. Besides, there are two senior brothers. So the number of times that this jade talisman can be used has been very few. Shifu has kept it for you. Martial uncle he and martial Uncle Zhang also use the jade talisman printed by Shifu."


    Yan Zhaoge laughed: "the second uncle wants to be OK."


    Yandi also smiled: "yes, it''s OK."


    Knowing that yuanzhengfeng''s unique learning is the natural script, Yan Zhaoge knew that Fang Zhun was OK there.


    When he left the great world of the eight poles, he would not wake up, but his life would be safe.


    But he was seriously injured, even worse than the old wounds of yuanzhengfeng.


    Even if there is a return to heaven, it is hard to predict whether it will be completely cured.


    It''s fortunate to be able to recover health without compromising and regressing, but it''s likely to be the same as that of Zhengfeng yuan.


    Yan Zhaoge once had the heart to go to the world of Floating Life and ask Su Yun for his mother Xue Chuqing''s book of life and nature.


    However, what Su Yun learned was that when she was with Xue Chuqing in the past, some of the Scriptures randomly ordered by Xue Chuqing were incomplete.


    The situation of little love is also different.


    Although Su Yun and Xiao AI are created by its effect, it is not suitable for Fang Zhun. Yan Zhaoge can only give up.


    Now that yuanzhengfeng has a complete book of nature, all problems will be solved naturally. Yan Zhaoge can also put down a worry.


    Yan Zhaoge infuses his own real yuan, and the jade talismans flash with lustrous brilliance.


    Then, the mysterious and arcane patterns are presented in the mind of Yanzhao songs, which expounds the mysterious and true meaning of the changes of creation and endless growth.


    "Eh?" Yan Zhaoge''s face remained calm this time, but his heart once again let out a light eh: "how does it feel like the most orthodox first lineage of the heaven?"


    The so-called most orthodox lineage of the Yuan Dynasty is the record of the founder of Yuqing, the founder of the Yuan Dynasty, who personally opened the altar to preach.


    Although all of them are the same source, this kind of Scripture is not integrated into the interpretation of later generations, which is closest to the interpretation of the Tao by the Emperor himself.


    How to cultivate and comprehend depends on the person who comes later. The results may not be better than others.


    However, this kind of Scripture is undoubtedly the purest, pointing directly to the origin.


    The first few volumes of yuanshitianshu by Yanzhao singers are all like this, and the origin is hard to be verified.


    The life and nature Tianshu, which is similar to the practice of xuechuqing, and the zeuguang Tianshu, which is practiced by Kangping and other people, are all obtained through the constant speculation of other predecessors.


    Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation is the first of ten volumes of Wuji Tianshu in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. His eyesight in this respect will never be mistaken.


    From his personal point of view, of course, he prefers such unique classics.


    But at the moment, Yan Zhaoge murmured, "the person who left this jade talisman to pass on the unique skills is the one who personally listened to the Buddha''s teachings at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty..."


    At the beginning, I heard that the strange feeling of yuanzhengfeng when he got the heaven script and Ruyi thunder mantra, once again emerged in Yan Zhaoge''s mind.


    This time, he felt that his thoughts were clearer, and the fog in front of him was lighter.


    Just, the heart doubts, but more.


    Just thinking about it, little love came up to him and pulled the sleeves of yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge turns around and listens to Xiaoai''s Twitter, saying: "young master, young master and uncle are so natural and unrestrained. They are different types from you, but they are all wonderful!"


    Looking at her round eyes, Yan Zhaoge could not help smiling: "haven''t you seen my father''s light and shadow image?"


    Of course, little Ai Li said, "how can light and shadow images be compared with real people? How can I show my uncle''s demeanor in case? "


    "Unfortunately, like you, you are not single. You can only give a first-class evaluation, not a first-class evaluation."


    Yan Zhaoge is very angry and funny: "so I said that your criterion is unreasonable."


    "Besides, my father''s name is grass owner. That''s my mother."


    Little love blinked: "no wonder the girl has been thinking about the uncle, little love today just understand."


    "Of course, the girl is excellent, but little love still thinks that if my uncle doesn''t have a partner, it will be perfect."


    Ah Hu buried Xuanmu king, and just came back. Hearing this, he opened his eyes: "then there is no young master?"


    Feng Yunsheng hears the words and chuckles.


    Yan Zhaoge turns a white eye directly.


    Small love eyes tongue tied, look at Yandi, and look at Yan Zhaoge, a small face wrinkled into a group, tangled to the extreme.


    Yandi shakes her head and laughs. She beckons to Xiaoai: "is it convenient to tell me about what happened when you were around Chunqing?"


    Little love hurriedly said, "let me ask."


    Yan Zhaoge said positively, "Dad, it''s not too late. I''m going to jingqingzhou now."


    Yandi nodded, "be careful."


    Xiaoai left to talk with Yandi, while yanzhaoge entered the Dragon hall with Yunsheng and AHU.


    His northern part of the body, Zhenyuan surging, shows the light and shadow of Kunpeng, rolls up the Dragon hall, flutters its wings and flies away in an instant.


    Through lingxianzhou at full speed, it is moshanzhou. Half of the land here is originally developed and occupied by guangmingzong.


    But the other half is adjacent to jingqingzhou. When the endless geomagnetic storm is more severe and reaches its peak, the half of moshanzhou near jingqingzhou will also be swept by the storm.


    At present, although the wind and waves are calm, the sky is already dark in the distance.


    Yan Zhaoge moves forward all the way, and jingqingzhou is already in sight. The endless magnetic storm of terror also reappears.

 Chapter 770

    Tornadoes bring the sea water to the sky, like a water dragon going out to sea.


    A circle of thunder and lightning around the water dragon flickers freely.


    The power of heaven and earth is still shocking, but in Yan Zhaoge''s view, the storm is far less intense than when he last came here.


    In particular, if you look carefully, you can see that there is a glimmer of light coming from the depths of the storm.


    Feng Yunsheng and a Hu stand beside Yan Zhaoge and frown when they see it: "is this because Kangping, Luo Zhitao and others went in?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "yes, they go deep into jingqingzhou, fight against the endless yuan magnetic storm with their own cultivation, and both sides form a confrontation and hold each other back."


    "To put it another way, the endless yuan magnetic storm suppressed the power of Kangping and others, and Kangping and others in turn made the storm less severe."


    "Because of this, we can also go deep into this sea area, otherwise we will end up like the last sunset in Jinting mountain."


    Yan Zhaoge said as they entered the dragon palace again.


    The Dragon hall turned into a small light spot and disappeared in Beiming''s mind.


    Beiming''s eyes flashed, and there was a flash of gold on his body.


    A golden armor, covering the body of Beiming in yanzhaoge.


    However, Yao Haiqi, the golden warrior who kept the xuanwang gun for Xuanmu, was killed by yanzhaoge. His own excellent Saint soldier, Yao Haiqi, made gold armor.


    The armor''s defense was torn by Beiming''s split body and was slightly damaged.


    However, yanzhaoge and Beiming can be used again after simple restoration.


    The spirit and autonomy of the top-grade Shengbing xuanwang spear are too strong. It''s far from a treasure refined and used in a short time. Thank God for not rebellious.


    In the future, we will slowly accept xuanwang''s spear with water grinding, and the captured middle-class Saint soldiers will be dressed in gold armor and Yunhui spear. Yan Zhaoge and Beiming will separate to refine it. It''s very simple.


    And these two mediocre saints are now in common.


    Beiming''s separation has reached the level of seeing God, which can give full play to the power of the excellent Saint soldiers.


    After Beiming separated and collected the Dragon hall, he was dressed in a golden armor, holding a gun with a cloud command, and the spear was led by the spear. Suddenly, the ancient tide surged and Kun Peng went out to sea.


    As the northern part of Kunpeng''s light and shadow, he plunges into the sea area of jingqingzhou where the endless yuan magnetic storm is raging.


    Just after entering, Yan Zhaoge could clearly feel the strong pressure and flow to Beiming.


    However, although yuanci power continuously attacked Beiming, it did not entangle.


    Yan Zhaoge was relieved, and his last concerns were gone.


    If Beiming is involved in and suppressed by the endless yuan magnetic storm, his situation is actually similar to that of Kangping people, and he should also bear the main pressure of the endless yuan magnetic storm.


    Now it seems that the existence of Kang Ping, Gu Hong, Luo Zhitao, etc., in the confrontation between the endless yuan magnetic storms, just forms a relatively fragile balance.


    This makes Yan Zhaoge, a latecomer, benefit from it.


    "A good start, half the success." Yan Zhaoge nods to himself, and Beiming walks through the storm separately, then dives to the bottom of the sea.


    The situation under the sea is no more comfortable than that on the sea.


    In the sea water, there are countless eddy currents rotating continuously, among which there are more terrifying elements of magnetic lightning essence.


    Green purple terror electric snake, shuttles back and forth in the water, looks stronger and faster than the outside.


    Beiming split body shooting method opens the way, armor protection, barely resist the huge pressure, all the way down.


    In the process of diving, he held a gun in one hand and a small black censer in the other.


    It''s the cupola.


    It''s a good idea to use the endless yuan magnetic storm of jingqingzhou to benefit from the struggle between the great Xuan Dynasty and Guangming emperor. But it''s useless if you can only talk about it on paper.


    The reason why Yan Zhaoge dare to come in is that he has some plans in mind.


    Of course, it''s still unknown whether everything can be achieved. After all, Yan Zhaoge''s understanding of jingqingzhou is limited.


    Whether or not we can make it happen, we have to improvise.


    But the opportunity is fleeting, we must try to grasp it.


    It''s undeniable that Kangping and other people have a high cultivation level and many strong ones. It''s not the right time to confront them.


    With the opportunity to fish in troubled waters, Yan Zhaoge is certainly happy to take advantage of it.


    At the end of the day, there are no more than two ways to defeat the enemy: to improve ourselves or to weaken the opponent.


    Yan Zhaoge can feel that there seems to be a clue to guide him in the dark.


    After Beiming''s separation reached the level of seeing God and martial saint, Yan Zhaoge found that it was obviously convenient to communicate with the earth eating stove through Beiming''s separation.


    The stove is no longer as dead as it used to be, but as if waking up from a deep sleep, it can give Yan Zhaoge more responses.


    In the eddy current of the endless yuan magnetic storm, Yan Zhaoge can even feel that the earth eating stove has some active power to devour the surrounding electromagnetic, providing help and protection for itself.


    Beiming''s separation body can walk through the endless geomagnetic storm relatively freely, and the earth eating stove is undoubtedly a great help.


    Jingqingzhou is a vast territory, but it''s not very big for Yan Zhaoge who has reached the cultivation of wusheng.


    For the separation of Beiming, it can be crossed in a moment.


    Kang Ping, Gu Hong and others need not mention.


    But under the interference of the metamagnetic storm, everyone has to break through the storm barrier a little bit to move on.


    What was not a big place now seems very vast.


    And the deeper it goes, the more violent it will be.


    After traveling on the sea floor for some time, Yan Zhaoge could feel that under the interference of the geomagnetic storm, there were still violent force waves coming.


    Obviously, Kang Ping, Gu Hong, Luo Zhitao and others are nearby, and Luo Zhitao and Gu Hong are overtaken by Kang Ping and others, and they are fighting at the moment.


    If all the anti Xuanlian army can get rid of Kangping and the endless yuan magnetic storm, the storm will become their natural barrier and block their pursuers.


    Even if it''s just a short clip, with the speed of Gu Hong and Luo Zhitao, it''s enough to leave so fast that Kangping and others can''t catch up.


    After thinking about it, Yan Zhaoge did not get involved in it and approached Gu Hong and others, but further dived into the deep sea.


    Under the guidance of the stove, Yan Zhaoge could feel that he was getting closer to the deserted palace he had seen in the stove.


    However, walking on the road, Yan Zhaoge suddenly had a slight movement in her heart.


    Beiming separate body converges its own breath, hides the earth eating stove, stops at the same place, only defends itself, and reduces the external defense of Zhenyuan to the minimum.


    In the other direction, suddenly a strong breath came.


    The fire lights up the deep sea. Even if there are raging thunderstorms around, the fire doesn''t seem to be dim.


    Yan Zhaoge looked intently, and saw a fire phoenix, suddenly appeared in the sea.


    Around the Phoenix''s body, there is a kind of yellow smoke, which gives a strong and heavy feeling.

 Chapter 771

    The yellow smoke surrounded the fire phoenix''s body, separating the thunder storm from him.


    Although it''s smoke and dust, it gives people a very heavy and thick feeling, just like the earth bearing the sky and objects.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed a little: "the merits and virtues are profound..."


    There is no limit to merit and virtue. It can mend the sky and continue the way. It''s used for protecting the body. It''s endless. It''s not invaded by all evils.


    Yan Zhaoge has a familiar feeling when observing the atmosphere and power mood of the fire phoenix flying.


    It''s similar to the Phoenix real shape scroll that Wang Hui and Li Jin trained with each other before.


    The person in front of me is clearly a disciple of the South''s supreme sect.


    Moreover, this man''s accomplishments are much higher than Wang Hui and Li Jin''s. He is the strong one who sees the later realm of God in the six aspects of martial arts and six aspects of martial arts.


    His body is even more impressive flash of light, with no hair.


    But Yan Zhaoge, who has sun seal and xuanwang spear on hand, can feel that there is probably a top-grade Saint soldier on the visitor.


    Because of Kang Ping, Gu Hong, Luo Zhitao and other reasons, the current endless yuan magnetic storm is weaker than usual.


    Although it''s still fierce, the threat to the six powerful warrior saints is relatively limited.


    Therefore the strength of the holy soldier was not given, but only as a precaution.


    Yan Zhaoge thought in his heart, "under the southeast supreme gate, not everyone has excellent soldiers at Xianqiao level, let alone disciples at God level."


    "Although it''s normal to step on the ground in the south-east sunny area when going out, and take a top-grade holy soldier for safety, I''m afraid that this person''s status in the South''s sunny area is not equal."


    In the endless metamagnetic storm, people''s perception ability will be reduced.


    But this fire phoenix breath is too strong, and there is no sense of convergence.


    Kang Ping and others, who were fighting, slowed down their movements a little and observed the unexpected visitor.


    Yan Zhaoge felt that the fire phoenix should have found his existence.


    However, no matter to Kangping and others, or to Yan Zhaoge, the man who cultivates the true meaning of Phoenix, they all turn a blind eye and dive into the deep sea.


    "In the southern hot weather, some people went to Jinting mountain to see the southeast supreme and the detained Wang Hui. At the same time, they divided their forces into two parts. Others still came to huangqionghai, but this man didn''t know yet. I killed his colleague Li Jin."


    Yan Zhaoge thought thoughtfully, "what do you want to do when you come here in such a hurry?"


    For the sword box engraved with "swallow the sky" in that deserted palace?


    Or is there something else in the palace?


    Yan Zhaoge thought in his heart, and he continued to descend towards the bottom of the sea under the guidance of the stove.


    Feel Yan Zhaoge clear and their own direction forward, the fire phoenix instead stopped for a while.


    Yan Zhaoge''s warning signs came up. As expected, a voice came out of the fire: "what are you? How dare I make up my mind? "


    See fire phoenix suddenly a flutter of wings, road rocket clip in the sea whirlpool and Yuan magnetic storm to yanzhaoge this direction.


    Even in the sea, the fire with the true meaning of the Phoenix is not affected at all.


    Everywhere, the rocket is more integrated with blue and purple lightning, and its power is more fierce.


    At the first time of Yan Zhaoge''s vigilance, Beiming separated himself and held his gun in front of him.


    Almost at the same time, the fierce rocket had hit the gun.


    The seven birds on the gun of Yunhui were flying, but they were shot down one by one by the rocket, sending out bursts of lamentation.


    In the northern part of the world, the soldiers of the best rank are fierce. They can''t even resist it.


    The golden armor is shining with gold, forming many defenses to help Beiming block the rest of the attacks. The rocket is shining with gold, and it is teetering.


    A rocket was not stopped, but burst out one after another, forming a fire in the deep sea, enveloping the northern hell for a long time.


    Beiming''s face is calm, breathing and breathing. He mobilizes his true energy to resist the fire.


    The powerful of the six realms of wusheng is extraordinary.


    In particular, the strength of the people in front of us is even higher than that of Luo Zhitao and Xuanmu Wang.


    He just made this move, just doing it casually, and didn''t take Beiming, the four realms of wusheng seriously.


    Even so, with the help of Yunhui spear and Zuojin armor, Beiming felt great pressure.


    Yunhui spear is a weapon used by King Xuanmu before he took charge of xuanwang spear. Its quality is quite extraordinary.


    Otherwise, Beiming''s separation will not necessarily replace the Kunlong spear, the inferior holy soldier, which perfectly matches his martial arts.


    But at the moment, the fire on Yunhui''s spear was twining, and the light was dim. The spear rod was shaking constantly, as if a living creature was struggling.


    The fire phoenix at the bottom continued to dive to the bottom of the sea without looking at the results of his attack.


    He seemed determined that Beiming would die.


    He has never met any martial saint in the six realms. He can take one move.


    When he noticed that the fire around Beiming was going out, the Phoenix''s action immediately stopped, which was quite unexpected.


    After a little hesitation, the fire phoenix did not continue to move, but then dive down.


    His time is too tight to waste on such small minions.


    Just now, he believed that it was enough to stop Beiming. If the other party is smart, he should know to give up.


    Yan Zhaoge laughs coldly. He can''t understand the killing intention of the other side when he just shot.


    Another warrior in the four realms of wusheng was directly shot to the bottom of the sea by a rocket.


    As soon as Beiming''s eyes were cold, his whole body was full of acupoints and orifices, headed by Baihui acupoints on the top of his head, which vibrated together, and his mighty power broke out in an instant.


    The trembling Yunhui gun becomes stable again. The tip of the gun is cold and sharp. It turns into a cold electricity and quickly stabs the fire phoenix!


    The light and shadow of Kunpeng appears, making a long, deafening sound, resounding through the deep sea.


    The fire phoenix was obviously stunned.


    "How dare you fight back?"


    At the next moment, the fire phoenix turns around with a roar. In the clear sound of the Phoenix, it rises up and faces the Kun Peng who is crashing down.


    The whole body of Beiming was shocked. The golden light of the golden armor was suddenly dim, and the gun of Yunhui was almost ready to be taken off.


    He secretly urges the phagocytic stove, and the powerful phagocytic power comes from the phagocytic stove, which absorbs a lot of terrorist power from the other side.


    Although Kunpeng is strong in power, there is a long way to go in the realm of cultivation. On the contrary, the fire phoenix is more ferocious. The first time, Kunpeng''s light and shadow will be broken.


    But Kunpeng''s light and shadow are broken, but there is no amount of sunlight to illuminate the whole sea.


    A red gold seal is like a real sun star falling into the sky and smashing on the top of the fire phoenix!


    Fire Phoenix a long cry, merit thick soil, Ford purple light also lit up, two German body, block the terrorist sun imprint impact.


    Rao is so, he is still hit by the sun this time, Venus, backward fall!

 Chapter 772

    The fire phoenix smashed the light and shadow of Kunpeng, but the sun set, which made him dizzy and backward.


    At last, he cultivated the Phoenix real shape roll, and the combined defense of merit and Ford is amazing.


    If you change to Xuanmu king or Luo Zhitao, you can''t wait to be caught off guard. If you get a blow from the sun, you will have to be beaten to break your blood.


    Attacked by the sun seal, his superior Saint soldiers are naturally stressed.


    A dark red light spreads across the sea floor, covering all sides, holding the sun seal.


    A voice came out of the fire: "no wonder, this is your dependence?"


    He is not allowed to covet what he likes. Whoever dares to approach will be killed.


    But the other side is even more domineering and arrogant than him. He is too lazy to spare his life. Instead, the other side refuses to give up. Dare to fight back to him?


    At first, he was a little confused, but now he''s back to his head.


    "Good baby! But some of them are like the sun seal, a treasure of the past sun. Who are you? How could you have such a treasure? Are you a descendant of the sun


    Fire phoenix suddenly wings, dark red light toward the sun and North Ming separate anti roll past.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t answer. Beiming shares each other''s powerful power with the help of the earth eating stove, and then reluctantly suppresses his surging Qi and blood. His body suddenly changes.


    Kunpeng light and shadow gather again, spread out at a high speed, and fall together with the sun seal. Instead, they go to the front of the fire phoenix and rush straight to the bottom of the sea.


    The fire phoenix makes a long cry, and then it comes first, then it chases Beiming to get close.


    The speed is not as fast as that of Beiming in the same realm, but it is also extremely fast.


    "If you don''t answer, don''t blame me for being impolite. Take you first!"


    In the Phoenix''s long voice, the other side said casually.


    At first, he was caught off guard by the sun, but now he is stable.


    The warrior at the level of seeing God, that is, the level of seeing God, is doomed to be unable to give full play to the power of the top-grade Saint soldiers like Xianqiao martial saint, let alone the top Saint soldiers like sun seal?


    He also has superior soldiers. We can''t give full play to our strength, and we can also offset the threat of the sun seal.


    After all, he has a higher level of cultivation, just one step away from Xianqiao.


    Without the threat of sun seal, he would like to see what Yan Zhaoge can rely on.


    The opponent chases behind, but Yan Zhaoge doesn''t look back, just chuckles: "Phoenix''s character is noble, not arrogant, arrogant and domineering."


    They are now close to the bottom of the sea.


    Yan Zhaoge can even see the deserted palace.


    It looks like the image he saw through the stove. It''s not half different. It''s just plain and shabby.


    There is no special place, just like a humble ruins of a palace, which has long been dilapidated.


    It is different from what he saw through the image of the earth eating stove at the beginning. It has a unique mystery and attracts all the people''s attention, as if it can absorb the soul of people.


    When he saw the palace, the cupola in Beiming''s hands was suddenly thrown there.


    Seemingly inconspicuous black incense burner, into a black light, through the sea eddy current, straight into the sea floor.


    After the stove fell into the palace, the surrounding sea suddenly became quiet.


    Before that, the sea was full of dark tides and electric snakes. At this moment, the time seemed to be suddenly at a standstill.


    At the next moment, the sea will return to its original shape and be swept by endless magnetic storms.


    However, taking the palace as the center, suddenly there were black ripples spreading around.


    A jet of dark light rises up, triggering the endless magnetic storm around, and converging towards the dark light column together!


    Yan Zhaoge and the fire phoenix are passing through the dark light.


    In the light column, the earth eating stove appears and returns to Beiming''s hands.


    Beiming''s body rushed down against the light stream. In the center of the dark light column, there was a hole, like a passage. Let Beiming''s body rush down all the way to the palace.


    In the fire, there was an exclamation: "you..."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "what am I?"


    The fire phoenix also wants to go down, but the void has disappeared. The dark light column contains the violent power, and it blows towards him.


    Ford purple light and merit thick soil appear together, protect fire phoenix whole body.


    The dark red light also appeared, blocking the dark light flow.


    After a long time, the dark light flow was exhausted, and an unprecedented huge vortex appeared on the sea bottom. A large number of sea water fled to the surrounding area, forming a vacuum zone.


    At the bottom of the vortex, it is the ruined palace, with its ruins and desolation.


    The palace is no longer the same as before, but it has a strange attraction that people can''t help but want to join in.


    Even Kang Ping and others, who were in the process of fighting, were attracted to watch the sudden changes on the sea floor.


    After a brief hesitation, Luo Zhitao, Gu Hong and others, who were trying to get rid of Kangping''s entanglement, began to move down in the sea.


    Although the situation of the palace is not clear, no matter how bad it is, it will not be worse than it is now.


    It is their urgent task to take advantage of the chaos and get rid of the great powers of the great xuandynasty.


    Yan Zhaoge has been ahead of others, but the fire phoenix ignores Luo Zhitao and them at this time, and rushes to the palace with a long cry.


    Beiming split through the passage in the center of the dark light column and fell all the way to the bottom of the sea.


    The broken palace appeared in front of Yan Zhaoge, and the cupola in his hand was singing gently.


    Yan Zhaoge looked around and saw that the black light column was gradually scattered, and the fire phoenix was also falling towards the palace.


    In addition, the sea area above also has strong breath falling. It should be Luo Zhitao, Kang Ping, etc.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled, turned around and walked directly to the ruined palace.


    However, at the moment of stepping on the palace, Yan Zhaoge suddenly felt a chill in his heart, as if he had eyes staring at himself.


    Yan Zhaoge frowns, pauses for a moment, and steps forward into the palace.


    The interior of the palace is also fragmentary, and the surface of the building is engraved with a lot of symbols that are difficult to understand.


    After careful observation of Yan Zhaoge, I feel that these runes have some ways of demonic inscriptions.


    However, it can be seen from the root that it should be left by the human race, but it is integrated with the mystery of the demon family inscriptions.


    In particular, Yan Zhaoge is concerned that although the rune carving is incomplete, it contains a complete sense of artistic conception.


    But the artistic conception of this truth is distorted and different.


    It seems that the person who left the rune intentionally made it broken, but instead achieved the expected goal.


    It''s like a person who imitates antiques and deliberately makes the old way.


    Yan Zhaoge takes a deep breath, continues to advance, and goes deep into the palace.


    Soon, a fire appeared outside the palace, and a fire phoenix came to the Palace door.


    The fire converged, revealing the figure of a young man, looking at the palace in front of him with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 773

    The light and shadow of the fire phoenix gradually converged and fell into the body of a young man.


    The young man looked at the palace sombrely and said to himself, "what''s the matter with the boy with the sun seal? Does it have anything to do with the respect of the sun?"


    He got the news of the underground palace of the sea by accident. Before that, even the people on the ground in the south-east sunny environment did not know what was going on here.


    But now it seems that there are still some things that I don''t know about in the underground palace.


    But this information, Yan Zhaoge has grasped.


    The young man looked up at the upside down sea: "time is limited, Lin Hanhua, they should soon find out that the clue is coming..."


    He turned around and stepped into the palace. Suddenly, he felt a pair of eyes staring at him.


    "What else is there in this palace besides the Phoenix bone?"


    The young man snorted and took out a gold cup from the miniature bag.


    He crushed the gold cup directly with the force of his hand.


    The broken golden cup turns into the light of Taoism and forms a golden seal in the void.


    Fuyin flies to the deep palace, but the whole palace vibrates together in a short period of time.


    The water above the palace swirled and spread, forming a huge vacuum.


    At this moment, there are many invisible eddies in the space above the palace, and the bottom of the eddies all enter the palace.


    In an instant, the palace gate seemed to incarnate in thousands of different directions.


    After identifying the direction, the young man chose the gate formed by one of the vortexes and stepped into the palace.


    In Shaoqing, there is a shining way in the upside down sea water. It is Luo Zhitao, Kangping and so on.


    Some fled, some pursued, and each chose his own door, and then rushed into the palace.


    Yan Zhaoge, who first entered the undersea palace, was walking in the dark passage when suddenly the passage in front of him began to twist.


    For a time, it seemed as if the earth had collapsed and the whole had collapsed.


    The whole palace is distorted, the road in front of it is fragmented, and then reorganized to become a palace.


    Next moment, break again, and then, regroup again.


    Yan Zhaoge can stabilize his body shape, but he can''t help but find that the road ahead is no longer clear.


    The earth eating stove is still guiding him in the right direction, but the void changes in front of him, and the road is not completed, making it difficult for people to have a foothold.


    When the palace finally regained its stability, Yan Zhaoge''s vision was totally different.


    The golden light of Taoism appeared, illuminating the original dark channel, but Yan Zhaoge walked in it, but there was a feeling of stagnation and obstruction.


    Surrounded by golden light, they are holding back their separation from Beiming.


    "Is it because of the man just now?" Yan Zhaoge thought to himself, "look at this posture. It''s not only the sword box in the palace, but also other things."


    The other side should come for other things, get corresponding clues, or treasures that can affect the palace.


    Although Yan Zhaoge used to seize the opportunity with the stove, the other side also had unique means to try to pull back a city.


    The opponent may not be able to catch up, but he made the palace change, delayed Yan Zhaoge''s steps, and won more opportunities for himself.


    "I''m still half a step fast." Yan Zhaoge smiled.


    Although the golden light hinders his own steps, the change of time and space and the flash of golden light do not affect the direction of the furnace.


    Yan Zhaoge continued to follow the guidance of the earth eating stove and went deeper into the palace.


    The lower he went, the more strange Yan Zhaoge felt. The palace passage in front of him gradually changed. It looked like a human skeleton.


    He seems to be in the belly of a giant beast.


    "This guy..." Yan Zhaoge frowned and became more cautious.


    The shaking of the stove in his hand became more and more intense. At last, he escaped from Yan Zhaoge''s palm and flew to the depth of the passage.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t force the stove to escape from his hands, but he stepped up to catch up with the stove.


    Walking, Yan Zhaoge''s nose slightly moved, and a thick bloody breath came.


    This bloody gas is extremely fierce, showing extreme evil and madness.


    Whether it''s in the eight pole world or in the upper world, Yan Zhaoge is the first time to encounter such a heavy bloody spirit.


    This kind of blood is in the battlefield of the dead, where Yan Zhaoge never met.


    If we want to talk about the dead, it will not only kill hundreds of thousands or millions of people, can we have such a strong evil spirit?


    "It''s not human blood, but some kind of extremely vicious and tyrannical demon clan." Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes and immediately knew: "this is really Under the palace, there is really a body of a giant beast, and the sword swallowing box is in its abdomen. "


    He grinned: "this is a very powerful monster with such a strong bloody spirit. It must have been the role of the other side."


    Yan Zhaoge calmed down, but rushed all the way to the source of the most blood.


    The golden light in the passage gradually disappeared, leaving only a lot of blood.


    In front, at the end of the passage, the thick blood was bright and almost black.


    After Yan Zhaoge entered, a huge blood pool appeared in front of him.


    The blood pool is so huge that you can hardly see it at a glance. It is not so much a blood pool as a blood lake.


    Although the blood can''t be separated, it doesn''t smell like common dirty blood.


    The taste in the blood pool is very strange, fragrant, stinky, sweet and salty.


    A variety of flavors come together, but it makes people feel worse. It''s not as bad as pure fishy smell.


    However, what matters most to yanzhaoge is not the taste here, but the blood in the blood pool, which has ups and downs of rhythm.


    Compared with the complexity of taste, the color of blood water is very pure, not dark, but bright, looking like blood red crystal.


    Blood rises and falls with a steady rhythm.


    Feeling It''s like the heart beating.


    In the center of the blood pool stands a huge black box with the words "swallow the sky".


    This heaven swallowing sword box, in the middle of the blood pool, is also rhythmically fluctuating with the rise and fall of blood.


    On the long box, one after another blood color light flows into the blood pool.


    Yan Zhaoge can feel that the spiritual power is continuously flowing, which is extracted from the blood pool and then supplied to the heaven swallowing sword box.


    At the moment, the furnace didn''t fall on the sky swallowing sword box, but floated in the air above the sword box, regaining its quiet appearance.


    Pay attention to observe the surrounding area. After finding no abnormality, Yan Zhaoge sprang up and flew to the heaven swallowing sword box.


    He collected the cupola again and landed on the top of the cupola.


    When Yan Zhaoge''s toe touched the top of the sword box, his spirit suddenly fell into a trance.

 Chapter 774

    As like as two peas in the past, the spirit of Yan Zhao was sinking into the spiritual world, and the scene of the eyes changed into darkness.


    Not only the light, but also the deep black and the sound smell are swallowed together. The gloom is full of the strange breath of attractive soul.


    But different from the stove, Yan Zhaoge was soon dazzled by a flash of cold light.


    Looking at him, he saw countless white swords flying towards him!


    Although Yan Zhao''s song is not disordered, his mind moves and his consciousness communicates with the stove.


    There was a dark whirlpool in his spiritual world.


    The black whirlpool erupts the amazing attraction, blocks in front of Yan Zhaoge, swallows the innumerable white sword Qi.


    It is just that the white sword Qi seems to be infinite in quantity and continuously shoots at Yan Zhaoge.


    Although the black whirlpool is like a bottomless hole, it can''t swallow the sword Qi, and both sides fall into a tug of war.


    Yan Zhaoge observed and speculated.


    Although these white sword Qi are all in his consciousness space, and the lethality is also aimed at the spiritual soul, it does not mean that they are always nihilistic.


    This shows that the sky swallowing sword box can also release such a huge amount of fierce sword Qi in real space.


    Compared with the earth eating stove, the sky swallowing sword box is obviously more aggressive, but it is not inferior to the name of the sword box.


    Using the black whirlpool of the earth eating stove, Yan Zhaoge resisted the attack of ten thousand swords, but could not move on.


    He doesn''t want to use other treasures, otherwise he may not be able to refine the heaven swallowing sword box.


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly: "I really don''t believe that you have endless sword energy."


    It''s true that sword Qi is not endless, but the quantity is also astonishing.


    After a quarter of an hour''s shooting, the momentum gradually fell back.


    But it doesn''t disappear completely. It''s just not as violent as before.


    Just like the mountain flood that broke the dam, now it''s just a river flowing peacefully.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, which should be the normal situation. Before that, the sword Qi accumulated in the sword box was released in an instant, so it was boundless.


    These swords in the spiritual world have been vented, but the swords stored in the real world still exist, but the backlog of energy just burst out.


    Yan Zhaoge''s consciousness, if he withdraws from the sword box now, will face the outbreak of sword rain when he enters again.


    There is a black whirlpool to resist. Now the density of sword rain can''t stop Yan Zhaoge from moving on.


    Yan Zhaoge strides forward and a lofty silver mountain appears in front of him.


    The original face of the mountain should not be silver, but now its surface is covered with a layer of flashing silver light.


    There are countless sharp swords, which are inserted on the mountain.


    The sword''s edge is so dense that the silvery light of the sword can''t show the original appearance of the mountain when it covers the whole mountain.


    From time to time, these silver glittering swords soared to the sky and shot into the air, turning into silver sword air. After a turn in the air, they turned to Yan Zhaoge directly below.


    Yan Zhaoge looked carefully and found that on the other side of the mountain, the silver light flickered constantly, but some swords fell from the sky and fell on the mountain.


    In this way, although there are sharp swords turning into sword Qi to attack Yan Zhaoge, the number of swords in the mountain will not decrease.


    One increase and one decrease can achieve a balance.


    Yan Zhaoge became interested and turned to the other side of the mountain. What appeared in front of him was a huge pond as wide as a lake.


    Looking down, there is no water in the pool, but there are all kinds of different auras, which are full of gathering here and rolling.


    Yan Zhaoge paid a little attention. The situation here is similar to that of the blood pool in the real space outside.


    In the blood pool, there are a variety of mixed and complex smells, which are also like a variety of different existence, converging together.


    "The spirit in the blood pool is always gathered here for blessing." Yan Zhaoge looked down and saw that there was a huge whirlpool in the middle of the pond.


    All kinds of auras in the periphery are dragged towards the bottom of the vortex, and then disappear.


    Then, a silver sword flew out of the center of the whirlpool, crossed a diagonal line in the air, fell on the mountain beside the pool, and became a part of the ten thousand swords cluster.


    See here, Yan Zhaoge nodded slowly.


    The swallowing ability of the Heaven Sword box is not as strong as that of the earth stove, but all kinds of forces swallowed by it will be transformed into sharp sword Qi.


    It is believed that the master of the sword box can release these sword Qi to hurt the enemy.


    The artistic conception of power contained in the Vientiane sword pool in front of us is to turn all things swallowed up into sword Qi.


    Yan Zhaoge was slightly awestruck. He calculated the power of sword Qi in the real world. One sword Qi may not be worth mentioning, but the power of ten thousand swords is really terrible.


    In particular, if the opponent doesn''t know the details of tuntian sword box and attacks blindly, his own attack is swallowed and dissolved by tuntian sword box, and then he is attacked by ten thousand swords, most of them are unresponsive.


    In the competition between experts of the same realm, the victory and defeat are often in the front line. One of them has a sword swallowing box, and nine of his ten opponents have to be tragic.


    Yan Zhaoge looked around and saw that the attack of sword Qi was still going on, which showed that he had not passed the test of swallowing the sky sword box and could not refine this treasure.


    It seems that refining heaven swallowing sword box is not only successful if it can survive under the baptism of sword rain.


    "The suppressing effect of the earth eating stove on human spirit is more obvious. People need to be able to control their own mood fluctuations. In order to refine, in addition to reaching a certain level of cultivation, they need to see more victory on the spiritual level."


    Swallowing the sky sword box is probably the same.


    Thinking of this, Yan Zhaoge made a bold decision, and suddenly stopped urging to eat the stove.


    Swallowing the black whirlpool of sword Qi, Yanzhao song stood upright in the original place and suffered the sword Qi storm from the sky.


    Sword Qi passes through you, but you are safe!


    Yan Zhaoge''s silent smile and the test of swallowing the Heaven Sword box are that people should be firm in faith, brave and fearless, dare to face the danger of life and death, and break the loopholes of the soul from the front line of life and death.


    Although the sword rain did not stop and the test continued, Yan Zhaoge was in a very relaxed mood at this time, because he knew how to pass the test of swallowing the sky sword box.


    Yan Zhaoge approached the Vientiane sword pool step by step, watching the ups and downs of various auras in the pool, and then jumped into it without hesitation.


    With the continuous rotation of aura, Yan Zhaoge is rapidly dragged to the central vortex.


    He had no fear. Instead, he moved his hands and feet, speeding towards the whirlpool.


    Under the whirlpool, there should be others.


    This is a sword case after all.

 Chapter 775

    Facing the whirlpool that engulfs all things, Yan Zhaoge not only does not dodge, but speeds up to rush in.


    Suddenly a dark, his spiritual world, once again into a dark, the next moment, a bright.


    An ancient red copper sword appeared in front of Yan Zhaoge, floating quietly in the void, flashing a light luster.


    Copper sword seems peaceful and peaceful, but Yan Zhaoge can feel the ferocity hidden in it.


    The bloody Qi in the blood pool outside is breeding the sword.


    Yan Zhaoge felt the breath of power and raised her eyebrows: "I''m not sure A good soldier! "


    To be exact, it''s a high-quality holy soldier in the process of sacrifice.


    Unlike the big Youming wheel, which is just an embryo, the copper sword in front of you is only half a step away from completion.


    To use the analogy of ordinary ironmaking, even the quenching and grinding are over, leaving only the final front.


    Although it has not been completed yet, the breath of power and the fierce and evil nature have been shocking.


    Yan Zhaoge can almost be sure that if the sword is successful, it will be superior to xuanwang spear and yunzhuantian lightsaber.


    "Well?" Yan Zhaoge''s heart is slightly awe inspiring, and a pair of eyes appear in his conscious world.


    A pair of dark eyes, quiet and quiet, look at Yan Zhaoge.


    These eyes are very similar to the dark eyes Yan Zhaoge saw in the furnace.


    But it''s more flexible.


    The dark eyes in the furnace are more like the spirit of the furnace itself than the original master''s martial arts mood.


    But now the eyes in front of yanzhaoge look like real people''s eyes.


    In the dark void, with those eyes as the starting point, a light figure gradually emerges.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at each other, but he was a black haired old man in a royal robe.


    Each other''s eyes are quiet and deep. They seem to pass through the ages and look at each other with Yan Zhaoge.


    After the old man''s figure was highlighted, the red bronze ancient sword suspended in the void was placed horizontally on his knee.


    Yan Zhaoge has a look and knows that the old man is not real, but dead. The light and shadow that exist in the mind space is the legacy of his martial arts mind.


    If the other side is still alive, it is the same as seeing Yan Zhaoge when he sees the arrival of Yan Zhaoge with his own skills to refine top-grade soldiers.


    But as it is, it is obvious that most of the original owners of the heaven swallowing sword box and the earth eating stove are no longer alive.


    "Excuse me, sir." Yan Zhaoge bows his hands to each other.


    The old man with black hair didn''t respond, but he looked at Yan Zhaoge as if he was much softer.


    Yan Zhaoge stepped forward, close to the old man and the ancient sword. Suddenly, he felt a little cold in his heart.


    As if there were another pair of eyes, staring at him, horrifying, making people feel cold all over.


    this feeling is as like as two peas at the entrance to the palace.


    Yan Zhao''s song calmed down, and his eyes fell on the old man''s red bronze sword lying on his knees.


    This time, Yan Zhaoge can fully affirm that the fierce eyes full of coldness and evil thoughts are exactly from the seemingly quiet and harmless red copper ancient sword.


    At this moment, when Yan Zhaoge''s eyes fell on the red copper ancient sword again, the scene immediately changed.


    On the surface of the old red bronze sword, there is a reflection.


    A fierce beast, sheep body and human face, eyes under the armpit, tiger teeth and human claws.


    Yan Zhaoge even heard the sound like a baby crying.


    Listen to the cry, and then look at the fierce beast, Yan Zhaoge spits out a mouthful of dullness: "I see Gluttonous! "


    This fierce beast is just the famous demon of the world, which can be called "gluttonous" together with Kunpeng and Phoenix.


    It''s no wonder that there is the power mood of swallowing the sky and devouring the earth.


    Contact the real world outside, under the undersea palace, as if the belly of a giant beast, as well as the huge blood pool, Yan Zhaoge fully understood.


    The old man with black hair in the Royal robe made the heaven swallowing sword box and the earth eating stove to refine a sword of the highest level.


    One of the core materials of his sword refining is to take the spirit and spirit of the demon and seal it into the sword after killing a powerful gluttonous head.


    In fact, everything in the real world outside is the body''s transformation after the death of Taotie.


    The blood pool where the heaven swallowing sword box is located is the heart of Taotie.


    everfount master''s Secret Law, continuously extract the gourd''s essence of Qi and blood, to sacrifice this sword.


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "it''s really not a waste. There should be spirit in this gluttonous spirit. If you want to hold back, you''ll be depressed to the extreme. You''ll die of anger."


    After being killed, the demon soul is sealed in the sword, and you have to watch your body being used to refine the sword, which is your soul.


    For whom, I''m afraid they are all mad with anger, so that one Buddha ascends to heaven and two Buddhas come out of the body.


    But it''s a pity that the old man just wants this gluttonous spirit to generate such emotions and keep accumulating and brewing, so as to make this sword more powerful when it is refined.


    It''s really dead. Don''t even think about it.


    The elderly see this peaceful and peaceful, kind-hearted, but the means are cruel and fierce, which can be seen.


    "But the swordsman died somewhere else." Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "it''s hard to say whether he won or not."


    The old man died, but the ritual here still played a role slowly. Now, seeing the red bronze ancient sword, it is almost finished.


    The predecessors planted trees and the descendants took advantage of the cool. Yan Zhao song smiled and withdrew from his mind space.


    I''ve seen the old man''s Thoughts on martial arts. Yan Zhaoge is now in touch with tuntian sword box. It''s a lot safer.


    It''s only a matter of time before we can refine it.


    Beiming holds the stove with one hand, and presses the other hand on the front of the heaven swallowing sword box. He communicates two treasures with his true yuan and tries to refine them.


    This process does not affect the continuous forging of the old red copper sword in the tuntian sword case.


    But Yan Zhaoge himself sat on the top of the heaven swallowing sword box.


    The light flow in the blood pool began to spread to Yan Zhaoge himself.


    Light flows around the body, and all kinds of miscellaneous spiritual forces flow into Yan Zhao''s body.


    Or hot, or cold, or sharp, or stagnant All kinds of feelings are different.


    Such a complex spiritual power flows into a warrior''s body at the same time, which is enough to make his meridians twisted and disordered, inch by inch torn.


    Even many of the martial saints with higher cultivation realm than Yan Zhaoge dare not make such an adventurous attempt.


    However, Yan Zhaoge is full of boundless books, and the sea contains all things as intangible, which is nothing.


    On the contrary, such a chaotic spiritual power, although complex, is continuously sorted and refined, which enables Yan Zhaoge to improve its own true yuan accumulation and deduce various spiritual changes to a higher level.


    This is better than the powerful and pure dragon essence.


    While Yanzhao song is running Wuji Tianshu, it is also trying to figure out the method of Yin-Yang Tianshu.


    The power of the sun and the power of Shaoyin in the body are constantly transformed into the power of Taiyin and Shaoyang.


    With the constant derivation of yin and Yang, Yan Zhaoge can clearly feel that his spirit is shaking.


    The true meaning of their own martial arts began to turn into one after another, engraved on their souls.

 Chapter 776

    With the combination of yin and Yang and the transformation of the four images, the power of the sun, Taiyin, Shaoyang and Shaoyin in yanzhaoge is gradually complete and tends to be stable and balanced.


    By using the principles of Wuji Tianshu and Yinyang Tianshu to coordinate, Yan Zhaoge has learned extensively and richly, and has the image of comprehending.


    The two Yin and yang fish together make a picture of Taiji, which seems to be able to evolve the world.


    So far, Yan Zhaoge stopped absorbing the complex aura in the blood pool.


    His yin-yang script has been completed. He began to sort out all his martial arts and unique skills so far to prepare for further development.


    From the first eight poles of Taishang, the green dragon in the sleeve, to the later six spirit magic boxing, Guangcheng tianzhang, to all kinds of self-made martial arts, such as finger and thunder.


    It includes Taiqing Qigong, Aohai Hanlong formula, Youming twelve methods, Tianhuo Scripture, sun Scripture, dark moon Danshu, Zhenwu boxing Scripture and other ancient books, which are also presented in the true meaning of Yanzhao''s martial arts.


    Based on Wuji Tianshu, fan Tianshu, Yin Yang Tianshu and Jue Xian sword Sutra, and other martial arts, Yan Zhaoge''s true meaning of martial arts gradually turns into a pattern.


    These unreal runes, inspired by the powerful and true yuan, began to be printed on the spirits of Yan Zhaoge.


    He re enters the world of consciousness, and his body is translucent.


    One after another, they are branded on the body and deeply integrated into it.


    Yan Zhaoge can clearly feel that his mind is more flexible and has a deeper understanding of the mysteries of all kinds of martial arts.


    the first level of martial arts is the first level of martial arts and the second level of martial arts is the second level of martial arts. The second level of martial arts is to transform the true meaning of his martial arts. When he was a saint, he had to integrate his martial arts with his body and soul, and then his spirit.


    The combination of body and soul leads to transcendence and sanctification, while the combination of body and soul leads to the dual realm of martial saint.


    The way of combination is that the Runes of the true meaning of martial arts are printed on their own spirits.


    In the real world, in the middle of the blood pool, above the heaven swallowing sword box, Yan and Zhao''s song Ben sit knee high.


    His eyes were closed, but there was a magic light on his head, which covered him.


    Yan Zhaoge''s breath is constantly improving.


    That is to say, in the heart of Taotie, the surrounding environment forms a barrier limit. If it is outside, Yan Zhaoge is enough to stir up the vision of heaven and earth at the moment, and make all things around it turbulent together.


    But even so, the powerful force still vibrates the blood pool below, causing the blood water in the pool to wave.


    Yan Zhaoge, who has accumulated a lot, is now promoted to the second level of wusheng, the middle level of harmony.


    Everything seems so easy and calm, but in the eyes of others, it is enough to make everyone afraid.


    After all, Yan Zhaoge was not far away from the time when he became a saint and stepped into the realm of martial arts.


    Yan Zhaoge opened his eyes, his eyes were bright, and he came down from the sky swallowing sword box with a smile.


    Beiming is holding the stove and swallowing the Heaven Sword box. His body is hanging on the blood pool and his eyes are closed.


    The steps of refining heaven swallowing sword box have not stopped.


    If the heaven swallowing sword box and the earth eating stove are used for their own purposes, the evil sword in the sword box that is about to be born will probably be mastered by Yan Zhaoge.


    Because the sword has not been completely completed, Yan Zhaoge took the opportunity to refine it, which is far less difficult than xuanwang gun and other treasures.


    The key lies in swallowing the Heaven Sword box and eating the earth stove.


    However, Yan Zhaoge is also very careful.


    The original master refined the sword. The sword took a very adventurous and extreme way to sacrifice and refine the treasure that sealed the demon soul of the fierce beast with the blood and flesh of the fierce beast.


    If one is not grasped properly or affected by external damage, the consequences are unimaginable.


    It''s very likely to lead to the death of that gluttony!


    Just look at the majestic aura in the blood pool, you can know what kind of strength the Taotie had before his death.


    According to Yan Zhaoge''s calculation, if we make an analogy with the cultivation realm of the martial artists of the human race, then the Taotie''s life is at least the strength of wusheng Jiuchong and Xianqiao''s later realm.


    It is not impossible even for a strong man who is equivalent to the ten great perfect states of wusheng.


    If Taotie is really allowed to return to life with the corpse, even if he is in a state of serious injury with incomplete spirit, flesh and blood, it is difficult for people in the sea to fight with him at present.


    So Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming is not distracted at the moment, and his mind and spirit are all concentrated on the heaven swallowing sword box and the earth eating stove.


    Yan Zhaoge, the original master, then stretched out his hand and pressed it on the surface of the sword box.


    Yan Zhaoge''s strength is extraordinary, which is extraordinary. What''s more, at present, his cultivation realm is more successful.


    With the help of the master, Beiming''s speed of refining heaven swallowing sword box and earth eating stove is faster and faster.


    The original owner''s true meaning and imprinting trace of martial arts integrated into the treasure are being continuously erased and expelled by Yan Zhaoge''s martial arts boxing intention.


    The artistic conception of yanzhaoge''s practice of martial arts and swordsmanship has been continuously engraved on these treasures and gradually replaced by the original master''s idea.


    However, at this moment, Yan Zhaoge''s heart suddenly moved.


    Then, the blood pool at the foot suddenly rises a huge wave, which will submerge Yan Zhaoge, Beiming and tianjiancang together.


    Yan Zhaoge is quick-sighted and avoids the attack of blood and water below.


    At the same time, the Taotie heart, together with the blood pool inside, is shaken together.


    The shock is not a problem, it''s from the outside world.


    Yan Zhaoge immediately responded, "someone is shaking this underground palace, and there is more than one!"


    He frowned.


    The sacrifice of this evil sword is at the last moment. If you have some more time, it will be finished.


    It''s a pity that other people, besides themselves, have come here and made a lot of noise.


    A little carelessness, the failure of this high-quality holy soldier sacrifice is more likely to bring great danger.


    People who make noises may not realize this, and even if they do, they may have a chance to escape.


    However, Yan Zhaoge, who is near the Tianjian box, must be the first one to suffer.


    He can even feel now that the gluttonous spirit sealed in the evil sword suddenly becomes active.


    On the surface of the ancient red copper sword, there are the light and shadow of Taotie, lifelike, as if to rush out of it.


    It''s like a baby''s cry, it''s sharp.


    Yan Zhaoge thought deeply and left Beiming to refine the heaven swallowing sword box. The Buddha rushed out along the way when he came in.


    He flies all the way, but the road in front of him is chaotic. Under the disturbance of golden light, it is difficult for people to identify the direction and sense the flow of Reiki.


    But after walking out for a moment, Yan Zhaoge suddenly heard the voice of people talking.


    Along with the voice of the people, there is also a sharp shock of aura. The two sides are fighting.


    But there is a vague sense that the two sides will not stop fighting.

 Chapter 777

    The aura fluctuates and the voice of people talking is familiar to Yan Zhaoge.


    He held back his voice a little, leaned forward, and his voice suddenly became clearer.


    "Be calm, you two. We don''t intend to be enemies with you."


    The speaker is clearly Zhang Zhuo, the former leader of the great sun sect and the martial saint of Ziyang.


    "The enemy of Da Xuan is Guangming sect. Although we live in Guangming sect, we are just in Guangming sect''s sphere of influence after flying up from the lower world. So we are just staying in Guangming sect for a while."


    Zhang Zhuo''s tone was peaceful, without any anger: "xiankunzhong had a special position in the great xuandynasty. I want to have access to all kinds of information. I have never been directly enemies with the great xuandynasty or the people in your ten swords. I have no blood debt on my hands."


    Standing opposite Zhang Zhuo are two brothers, Kang Maosheng and Kang Jinyuan.


    They all followed their father Kangping to take part in the battle against the sun and moon peak of guangmingzong Mountain Gate.


    After that, with their insistence, they also chased into the jingqingzhou sea area with Kangping, within the endless yuan magnetic storm.


    It was not until they entered the underground palace that they were separated from Kangping.


    When they were walking in the underground palace, they did not meet Luo Zhitao, Gu Hong, Gong Sunwu and others, but Zhang Zhuo.


    Kang Jinyuan''s face was gloomy and silent, and the whole person seemed to be shrouded in a dark shadow.


    This picture is quite different from the one in which he used to be domineering and unbridled.


    He has been like this since his mother, Mrs. Kang, died.


    Sadness, anger, panic, loss, mixed emotions.


    But when he calmed down a little, he could not forget that it was a blood curse broken empty cone under his impulse that gave Yan Zhaoge a chance to play in the sky wall injury.


    After that, all the arrangements came from this place. There was no broken empty cone of the blood charm. Only relying on the blood demon dish on Yanzhao singer, the blood demon sacrifice and the phantom sacrifice could not be completed.


    It was because of the sudden appearance of the broken empty cone of the blood curse that Yan Zhaoge made all sorts of changes.


    In the end, to Luo Zhitao, the Guangming emperor, and to Mrs. Kang''s mother and son, there must be a death, or even all of them.


    No one mentioned this. Kang Ping, his father, did not mention it, nor did Kang Maosheng, his brother who had always been hostile to him.


    But Kang Jinyuan himself can never forget.


    Kang Maosheng, standing beside him, is as steady as before, but in fact, he is chenxiong.


    But at the moment, his wrist shenmenxue flickered with brightness, resonated with the real stars above the sky, and he had successfully broken the void, saw the real God, stepped on the four aspects of martial saint, and saw the initial state of God.


    Compared with those in the same realm, he is still very young and has unlimited potential.


    Kang Maosheng looked at Zhang Zhuo and said, "what do you want to say, just say it."


    Although looking at Zhang Zhuo, Kang Maosheng paid at least half of his attention to a woman beside Zhang Zhuo.


    The woman''s pure and beautiful, flawless facial features, a pair of deer like eyes, smart with some cleverness, but weak and charming.


    Compared with Yan Zhaoge''s last meeting with her, she didn''t change much, just a few more years of silence accumulated.


    It is Meng Wan.


    At this time, she was standing beside Zhang Zhuo peacefully. On one side, there was a young man with a handsome face and high spirits, as if the sun was rising in the East and moving towards the top of the sky.


    It''s Tang Yonghao who hasn''t been seen for a long time.


    The three people who came to the upper boundary of the kingdom are here now.


    Compared with Meng Wan, the Guangming emperor''s emphasis on Tang Yonghao is obviously much lower, and the supply of various resources is not the same.


    But even so, Tang Yonghao''s cultivation realm has made rapid progress, showing outstanding talent, which is rare in the world. In recent years, Guangming sect has paid more and more attention to him.


    However, at present, Tang Yonghao, who is still a great master, is still in the eye of Kang Maosheng, even though his cultivation realm is higher than that of Meng Wan.


    Kang Maosheng paid more attention to Meng Wan than the white crown on his head.


    It''s as bright and cold as the moon, but it can''t be ignored by anyone. It''s like a wave of water spreading around the world, forming an independent world.


    Kang Maosheng has successfully ascended to the level of seeing God. His strength is amazing, even better than Zhang Zhuo.


    In particular, Zhang Zhuo has no holy soldiers.


    However, Meng Wan''s control of the crown of the sun has enabled it to exert the power of the best holy soldier. This treasure, which is called together with the sun seal, is really too strong. Meng Wan urges it to join hands with Zhang Zhuo, and Kang Maosheng is not sure enough to win.


    In this case, Zhang Zhuo puts on a posture of seeking sum, and Kang Maosheng''s heart moves.


    As expected, I heard Zhang Zhuo say, "we are willing to give up the idea and hope that we can introduce the sage to you."


    Kang Maosheng and Kang Jinyuan frowned.


    To be fair, although Zhang Zhuo''s strength is inferior to that of Kangping, Luo Zhitao and others, after all, he has reached the level of seeing God and martial saint, and is a strong man everywhere.


    Moreover, Zhang Zhuo may not have no room for further progress.


    He wants to join the great xuandynasty, which is still welcome. As he said, there is no contradiction between him and the great xuandynasty.


    But what matters more to the two brothers is the crown of the sun.


    This superior holy soldier not only stands out from others, but also represents more things beyond himself.


    Zhang Zhuo stood still and waited patiently.


    The existence of the crown of the Taiyin is also the base of his spirit.


    After many investigations, Zhang Zhuo was more confident when he learned the details of the sun seal and the crown of the sun.


    The more people like Kang Ping know the details of the crown of the sun, the more cautious they will be, and the less like Guangming sect, they will blindly think about taking it as their own.


    He believed that the two brothers, Kang Maosheng, would not refuse for the most part. At least, they would take them to see Kang Ping and others before making a decision.


    Zhang Zhuo has been observing Meng Wan''s reaction.


    Although Meng Wan''s cultivation strength is still a great master, she is now in charge of the crown of the Taiyin, and even stronger than Zhang Zhuo.


    For Meng Wan, Zhang Zhuo is a legendary grandmaster and her grand master. She is more powerful than Huang Guanglie, who has always determined her fate in the great eight pole world.


    But as time goes by, Meng Wan now, even in the face of Zhang Zhuo, has his own ability to make decisions.


    At the moment, she is quiet, reassuring Zhang Zhuo. At the same time, she can''t help thinking about Meng Wan''s plan.


    Tang Yonghao, on the other side, could not help frowning, and his eyes were sad.


    Zhang Zhuo looked at the two brothers, Kang Maosheng and Kang Jinyuan, and said slowly, "as far as emperor Guangming is concerned, he has deep hatred. In fact, both of you have common enemies, that is Yan Zhaoge."


    "My husband inherits the same hatred with Yan Zhaoge and his school."

 Chapter 778

    Hearing Zhang Zhuo mention Yan Zhaoge, Kang Maosheng and Kang Jinyuan both shrugged.


    Kang Jinyuan''s face is more gloomy, and his eyes are shining with cold light.


    Kang Maosheng looks at Zhang Zhuo and thinks of many things in a moment.


    Sun seal and crown of the sun were found in the eight polar world. Zhang Zhuo, Meng Wan and Tang Yonghao, like Yan Zhaoge, all came from the eight polar world.


    Let alone others, Zhang Zhuo and others may have a deeper understanding of Yan Zhaoge than their own people, people from huangzhahai, and even people from guangmingzong.


    In particular, whether Yan Zhaoge has anything to do with the sun seal or the sun worship or not, the great Xuan Dynasty has always been concerned about it.


    Kang Maosheng looked at Zhang Zhuo and said slowly, "this matter, Kang can''t make a decision. I''ll introduce my father to you later. You can have an interview with my father."


    Zhang Zhuo nodded, "you are very kind."


    He paused a little, and then said, "your father is a man of great accomplishments. He wants to come to the end of guangmingzong this time."


    "However, the endless yuan magnetic storm is raging here. Luo Zhitao, the Lord of Guangming sect, also has the top-grade Saint soldiers, sun, moon and Golden Wheel with him. In case he escapes in disorder, I may have a way to help everyone of the great xuandynasty, and then go to search for his whereabouts."


    The eyes of Kang Maosheng and Kang Jinyuan brightened at the same time.


    "If there''s a need, it''s good." Kang Maosheng said, his eyes fell on Meng Wan, looking at the crown of the sun above her head, and he was silent.


    Zhang Zhuo also took a look at Meng Wan: "the crown of the Taiyin is quite special. Only the woman who is pregnant with the body of the Taiyin can be urged."


    Kang Maosheng suddenly: "it''s so, no wonder..."


    No wonder such a treasure is still occupied by Meng Wan instead of being effectively controlled by guangmingzong.


    He looked at Zhang Zhuo and said, "in this case, the crown of the sun is still..."


    Kang Maosheng said that he stopped half of the time, warning signs appeared in his heart, and suddenly turned to look aside.


    "You don''t have to think about the crown." At the same time, a voice suddenly sounded in the ears of all people.


    Yan Zhaoge''s figure appeared in front of Zhang Zhuo, Kang Maosheng, Meng Wan and others.


    In this palace, where the flesh and blood of Taotie''s remnant are transformed, Yan Zhaoge is dressed in white and blue, as if he were a good young man.


    Beside him stood a woman who was also dressed in the standard clothes of Guangcheng mountain warrior. It was fengyunsheng.


    Meng Wan, who has always been calm and indifferent, looks at her.


    Feng Yunsheng''s line of sight to her, although it is in such an environment, they both smile.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Zhang Zhuo and said with a smile, "although it has been delayed for several years due to guangmingzong, the crown of Taiyin will belong to Guangcheng mountain. This time, it will not be interfered by others."


    His vision shifted from Zhang Zhuo to Kang Maosheng and Kang Jinyuan.


    Seeing Kang Jinyuan''s eyes full of anger and resentment, he almost couldn''t help but pounce on it. He was completely suppressing himself.


    Kang Maosheng''s eyes were cold, and his expression was even more solemn.


    His birth mother died early, almost Mrs. Kang raised it by herself.


    Yan Zhaoge took a look at them, and his eyes turned to Zhang Zhuo again. For a while, he was quite moved.


    The boat of Guangming sect is about to turn over. Zhang Zhuo, who is attached to Guangming sect, wants to change his court, which is also expected.


    The great xuandynasty is as powerful as clouds, occupying a strong position in the huangjianhai sea, and has a common enemy Yan Zhaoge with Guangming and dari Shengzong.


    Although guangmingzong and the great xuandynasty have already formed a death feud, Zhang Zhuo himself and the great xuandynasty have no conflict.


    However, at the first moment, the emperor followed the guangmingzong''s steps, and at the second moment, the new great xuandynasty, which had destroyed guangmingzong, inevitably made people sigh.


    Looking at Tang Yonghao''s expression, we can see how entangled and disagreeable he is in his heart.


    But it fell on Zhang Zhuo, and Yan Zhaoge was not surprised at all.


    From the time when he knew the life experience of the most important person in the history of the great Japanese sage, who was once known as the great Japanese sage in the eight polar world, he knew that Zhang Zhuo''s ability to bend and stretch was unique.


    In the history of the eight pole world, the first giant who soared to the top of the world, when he was trying to attack Guangcheng mountain, in the face of the founder of Guangcheng mountain who succeeded in breaking through the barrier, he shook the heaven and displayed the East Pavilion, and he didn''t retreat directly.


    Afterwards, he hid in the crater of the volcano and imprisoned himself for many years in exchange for calming down the anger of zhandong Pavilion.


    When the Yan devil world invaded the eight polar world, he just begged zhandong pavilion to allow him to come out of the mountain and fight against the Yan devil together.


    Later, when zhandong Pavilion fell, Zhang Zhuo was able to stretch his muscles and bones to lead the great sun emperor to the summit of his own history and become the leader of the eight polar world.


    If the West Tower of skyscraper guest show had not stood up unexpectedly, the Guangcheng mountain, which had suffered a lot from the invasion of the Chinese devil, would have been flattened by the great sun emperor.


    Now, in the upper world, although Zhang Zhuo''s strength is very strong, there are strong hands in the strong, and there are not a few people who are stronger than him.


    Zhang Zhuo began to readjust his position.


    It''s not surprising that such a flexible and fickle person chose to jump off the ship that Guangming sect was about to turn over and board the larger ship of the great xuandynasty.


    Even though it looks cold and thin, it is totally wrong in Zhang Zhuo''s eyes.


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge with a serious look: "I can''t imagine that Guangcheng mountain, after Zhan brothers, has come out of your Yan family again. Is it really God''s blessing Guangcheng?"


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "the self-improvement is aided by nature. Whether the heaven protects me from Guangcheng mountain, Yan doesn''t know, but your luck is not so good."


    Kang Jinyuan gnashed his teeth and looked at Yan Zhaoge: "how can you appear here?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "you come, he comes, I come naturally."


    Kang Jinyuan''s eyes almost burst out with fire: "if it were not for the people of Jinting mountain to protect you, you would have been a dead man, and dare to come here by yourself?"


    Yan Zhaoge went to Kang Jinyuan, Kang Maosheng and Zhang Zhuo with a smile: "maternal love is a praiseworthy existence, which can create miracles. Last time it was the command that saved you. I wonder who will this time?"


    As he spoke, Yan Zhaoge raised his hand directly and covered the dome with his palm. He wanted to cover the three people together!


    Kang Maosheng drags Kang Jinyuan behind him, and his long sword comes out of its sheath. It looks like a water sword rising from the sky to face Yan Zhaoge.


    Zhang Zhuo sighed, and he made the same move. The sun boxing Scripture, the highest unique skill of the sun sage, was unfolded, just like the sun in the sky, illuminating the surrounding world.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flashed, and he took advantage of heaven''s palm to transport some heaven''s seals in secret. The power of terror fell to the enemy with the power of crushing the sky.


    The powerful power of the reversal of heaven and earth and the reversal of yin and Yang makes Zhang Zhuo''s power of Yang fist hot and cold.


    The power of Yan Zhaoge didn''t sweep Meng Wan in.


    But the crown of the sun on Meng Wan''s head began to shine.


    Looking at the fengyunsheng in front of her, she saw that her pupils suddenly turned into two dark blue suns.


    The sun chilling Sabre comes out of its sheath!

 Chapter 779

    Meng Wanping looks at Feng Yunsheng and smiles: "maybe, senior Sister Feng, I''ve been waiting for this day."


    What she said about waiting all the time is not to give up the crown to fengyunsheng.


    Instead, I hope to compete with my closest sister to see who is the most powerful woman of the Yin.


    In the past, Meng Wan never forgot that she was the candidate of Feng Yunsheng even though she was always outstanding in the test of the eight polar world.


    Feng Yunsheng didn''t have an accident in that year. No one knows what will happen after that.


    Once in the second trial of the Taiyin, taking advantage of her injury and winning the blue sea city Chen suting.


    Once in the fourth test of the Taiyin, fan Qiu of the cloud Wave Pavilion won because she cultivated special methods and deliberately gave way.


    The third daughter of the Taiyin, trained by the great sun emperor, is a reserve for her.


    These people, Meng Wan, have absolute confidence.


    As long as she doesn''t have any problems, she is the absolute king of the test of the Taiyin. Neither Chen suting nor fan Qiu can shake her position.


    Let alone Linghui of Cangmang mountain and nianlei of Tianlei hall.


    Feng Yunsheng has two years to go. She starts again and can''t catch up with her.


    But if there is no blank in these two years, we are all practicing normally. Can we surpass elder martial Sister Feng and surpass elder martial Sister Feng?


    This is the only thing Meng Wan is not sure about when it comes to the trial of the Taiyin.


    The crown of the Taiyin is a kind of obsession for fengyunsheng, and there are many regrets in Mengwan''s heart about the events of that year.


    Now, the answer is finally coming.


    Feng Yunsheng, who was miraculous, made up for the gap in those two years, and even went faster and farther than her.


    Meng Wan is happy for Feng Yunsheng, but she will never surrender.


    Even if she is not brought to the upper world by the Guangming sect, she will remain in the world of the eight poles. In the face of Guangcheng mountain sweeping the eight poles, she will never surrender.


    Looking at Feng Yunsheng in front of him, Meng Wan said with a smile, "it''s a pity that we are going to be rivals now, elder martial Sister Feng. Even if we don''t have the test of the Taiyin, we will have a war. You are the disciple of Guangcheng mountain. I am the disciple of the great sun sect. Guangcheng mountain has perished the great sun sect."


    "Although I don''t agree with many decisions and practices of my ancestors, such as Huang zushi, Huang Shibo, and Huang Jie, I am still a disciple of Shifu, and I am a disciple of Da RI Shengzong. Shifu has cultivated and taught me, and gradually I have come to this stage."


    "For the sake of Shifu, for the sake of Da RI Sheng Zong, I can''t lose, I can''t even carry out this late test of Taiyin with you for many years. In this situation, we must try our best to win by all means. I need to use the crown of Taiyin as a weapon against that elder martial brother Yan and against you."


    Meng Wan''s expression is calm, but his eyes are firm and unshakable.


    Feng Yunsheng is probably one of the most familiar people in the world.


    With her understanding of Meng Wan, Meng Wan, like Tang Yonghao, may be excluded from turning away from guangmingzong and into the great xuandynasty.


    Unlike Tang Yonghao''s current cultivation strength, which cannot affect Zhang Zhuo, Meng Wan now has the ability to say "no".


    But she didn''t.


    She is not familiar with Zhang Zhuo, but as a response to the cultivation of the great sun sage, she is willing to listen to Zhang Zhuo''s opinion, and acquiesces that the crown of the sun belongs to the great sun sage, not to her Meng Wan.


    Maybe such an attitude will not be permanent, but at least so far.


    Now it''s the same with fengyunsheng.


    If she abides by her personal wishes, she would like to finish this late test of Taiyin with fengyunsheng to see who is the most powerful woman of Taiyin.


    But now, she is not fighting for her own sake, but as a part of the great sun emperor, she is fighting with Feng Yunsheng, the martial artist of Guangcheng mountain.


    Feng Yunsheng said: "Xiaowan, I don''t want to shake your mind. In fact, I want to fight with you all the time, just like you. But there are some things I should tell you. Guangcheng mountain, a disciple of the saint sect of Da RI, has not been killed completely. Your master is not dead. Now I live in the cloud Wave Pavilion."


    "If you have a chance, go back to the great world of eight poles to see your master."


    There are only two people who really make Meng Wan know each other. One is her master and the other is fengyunsheng.


    Only in front of them, Meng Wan is the most real self.


    Hearing the news, Meng Wan smiles.


    "If I have a chance, I will go back to see Shifu. If I don''t die under the sword of elder martial Sister Feng in this war." Meng Wan''s head is bright with moonlight, turning into a white phoenix, with a clear voice and flying wings.


    "Although Shifu is still alive, I will give the great sun emperor an account of this war and do my best!"


    Meng Wan''s face was solemn. With the white phoenix spreading its wings, the surrounding void was dyed with a layer of clear light, cold and silent, cold and biting.


    Feng Yun Sheng''s sharp day Sabre is in his hand. The whole person''s momentum keeps climbing. He is in a panic, and the ice blue sun shines everywhere.


    "I don''t need to worry about Xiaowan. I know what you think." Feng Yunsheng stepped forward: "because I am the same."


    "Guangcheng mountain has given me a new life. It is of great significance and powerful. I want to obtain it for my school."


    The blade is raised, the blue light is great, and the sky is shining.


    "Xiaowan is careful. My Dao is not necessarily worse than the crown of the sun."


    After all, Feng Yunsheng fell with a sharp knife, and the void directly broke.


    That power is no less than seeing the powerful martial Saint at the level of God!


    The force of the sun and the sun collided with each other in an astonishing manner.


    Yan Zhaoge looked aside and smiled: "it''s a pity that we can''t calm down to watch this war."


    When Hui Hong''s sword came into his hand, he cut it out. Kang Maosheng''s sword light, like the long river of time, suddenly surged violently, as if it would be disconnected at any time.


    When Kang Maosheng and Kang Jinyuan saw this, they all took a breath to cool down: "my father once said that his sword technique was extremely sharp and beyond imagination, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes. Who could have thought that it was so powerful?"


    Yan Zhaoge saw this, but smiled: "it''s the martial arts from the guangtianshu of Zeus. Unfortunately, I''ve cultivated the Jue Xian sword, not the trapped Xian sword."


    Although I think so in my heart, Yan Zhaoge has a relaxed manner. When he cuts Kang Maosheng with his sword, he hits Zhang Zhuo with one hand.


    Zhang Zhuo''s two fists come out together, and two golden days meet, forming the fist force from the beginning to the sun, and facing the palm of Yan Zhaoge.


    But as soon as the two sides were in touch, the golden sunlight suddenly faded and the hot temperature began to cool.


    Zhang Zhuo''s fist power from the first to the hot to the Yang was turned around by fantianyin and dissolved in invisibility.


    Don''t wait for Zhang Zhuo''s next reaction, Yan Zhaoge''s position will change again.


    Four fingers close, only index fingers, to Zhang Zhuo in the air a little.


    Pale Guanghua, presented at the fingertips of Yan Zhaoge, was moved by the pale Guanghua. Zhang Zhuo''s fist power changed from Zhiyang to Zhiyin, and immediately turned back to himself!


    Yin and Yang Tianshu, point to Yin and Yang!

 Chapter 780

    Yan Zhaoge has Yin and Yang fingers. Zhang Zhuo''s fist power suddenly reverses.


    Zhang Zhuo was shocked. Fortunately, he was cautious by nature. He didn''t use up all his strength in his moves. He had time to change his moves.


    Before the left hand and after the right hand, Zhang Zhuo''s two palms together block in front of him, dispelling the finger power of Yan Zhaoge.


    But when Yan Zhaoge pointed at it, the changes of yin and Yang were too rapid, and there was almost no lag. Zhang Zhuo''s left palm was too late to work, so the palm was worn by Yan Zhaoge!


    Pale brilliance opened a blood hole in Zhang Zhuo''s left palm, penetrated his left palm, and went on.


    With this resistance, Zhang Zhuo''s right hand gathers strength in time, until Yang Zhenyuan finally blocks the attack of Yin finger strength.


    Between the intersection of yin and Yang, there must be changes.


    Zhang Zhuo didn''t dare to hesitate a bit. He hurriedly stepped back. He just avoided yanzhaoge.


    He was shocked and angry in his heart. He had broken the void and saw the real God. He came to see the martial Saint at the level of God and exerted the Yang fist Scripture, which was even more powerful.


    In terms of the ability to attack hard, even in the upper world, Zhang Zhuo is one of the martial artists in the same realm, and his strength is extremely outstanding.


    However, Yan Zhaoge participated in the study of Yin-Yang heavenly script and used yin-yang fingers to restrain his Zhiyang fist Scripture and kill him.


    There is no place for strength!


    Kang Maosheng can only join hands with Zhang Zhuo at this moment. The light saber of time flows, turning into a long river of time, and beheading Yan Zhaoge.


    Under the sword light, Yan Zhaoge''s body speed seems to slow down in an instant.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face remains the same. Under his feet, he shows black Qi and white Qi at the same time.


    Black and white two Qi interweave circle, through Yan Zhaoge two feet up, through the lumbar force.


    His left finger points out to Kang Maosheng''s sword light, and there is black and white at the fingertip.


    Yin and yang fish interweave, showing the image of Taiji.


    As soon as the Tai Chi diagram drips around, Kang Maosheng''s sword light is suddenly deflected, instead, he cuts towards Zhang Zhuo!


    Kang Maosheng and Zhang Zhuo stare at the same time.


    Kang Maosheng, who has reached the four levels of wusheng and saw the initial state of God, has already grasped his own martial arts and the power of the real yuan with meticulous attention and heart.


    Unless the opponent''s strength is too much stronger than him, or the martial arts just restrain his lightsaber of time, even if he can win, Kang Maosheng can at least show what he has learned.


    Has it ever happened now that the sword light deviates and can''t help but want to take it back?


    His sword was deflected by Yan Zhaoge. Zhang Zhuo was miserable.


    Laogong acupoint in the palm of the left hand was pierced by Yan Zhaoge''s finger. If you want to exert your strength, your vitality will not stop leaking, which is temporarily equivalent to waste.


    At such a heavy price, he managed to avoid the attack of yanzhaoge. Before he could breathe back, Kang Maosheng''s time flow lightsaber would be in front of him!


    Zhang Zhuo was covered by the sword light. His body suddenly slowed down. His left shoulder immediately hit the sword, and his blood flowed.


    At last, Kang Maosheng tried his best to close the sword, and Zhang Zhuo escaped.


    But on the other side, Yan Zhaoge refers to the sword light with partial Kang Maosheng, and then the Huihong sword in his hand is cut out!


    Sword light is everywhere, and everything is extinct.


    Kang Maosheng has only a little light in front of him. He keeps expanding and occupying the whole world.


    The next moment, as if to be stabbed by the sword light eyebrow heart, pierce the head!


    With a strong howl, a layer of water appeared on the whole person, as if he had sunk into the river of time.


    Time flies by. Kang Maosheng, who is shrouded in this time, is also speeding up abruptly. He is dangerous and avoids the sword of Yan Zhaoge.


    Under the blessing of this secret method, although his speed is fast, his life span is also speeding up.


    Rao is so. There is a red blood spot in the center of Kang Maosheng''s eyebrow, and Venus appears in his mind, causing a sharp pain.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Zhang Zhuo dare not keep any more.


    From the top to the top of yanzhaoge''s head.


    Although he can''t use his left hand, he clenches his right hand with five fingers and smashes his head towards yanzhaoge.


    The bright golden light keeps condensing and gradually becomes purple.


    Zhang Zhuo is like a purple sun falling from the sky!


    Than the golden day, but also more terrible purple day, as if heaven and earth came to an end, a catastrophe occurred, and finally collapsed!


    Zhiyang boxing classic is the most powerful one. It was created by Zhang Zhuo. It is superior to the Ziyang wheel of the martial arts created by the ancestors of the great sun emperor!


    A boxing out, even a little bit of sun imprint bombardment momentum!


    "Zhang Zhuo, I can make you wherever I go." Yanzhao song but a smile, yin and Yang fingers again, a little black and white fingertips, dribble a rotation.


    Zhang Zhuo''s fierce Ziyang wheel suddenly deviated.


    The goal of the furious boxing is no longer Yan Zhaoge, but Kang Maosheng!


    Kang Maosheng was hit by Yan Zhaoge Jue Xian''s sword Qi. Although he escaped death, his mind was stabbed and his spirit couldn''t concentrate at all.


    In the face of Zhang Zhuo''s sudden fist, he can only barely dodge.


    However, the fierce Ziyang wheel still hit Kang Maosheng''s leg, directly breaking the leg of the old age lightsaber!


    Kang Maosheng clenched his teeth.


    It is inconceivable that two martial saints at the level of seeing God surround a martial Saint at the level of combining.


    What''s more incredible is that they can''t beat each other when they see the powerful warrior at the level of God!


    Two people besiege, Yan Zhaoge is at ease, but hit them in a hurry.


    What makes them even colder is that Yan Zhaoge seems to be wandering.


    Wandering


    "My move made the sword instrument for sacrificing the evil spirits faster, but it will take a little time for it to succeed." Yan Zhaoge meets with Kang Maosheng and Zhang Zhuo, while Xinnian communicates Beiming''s separation in the blood pool.


    Even so, he was besieged by the two great martial saints at the level of seeing God, and still looked leisurely.


    Yan Zhaoge is not afraid of siege.


    He had the mystery of turning the two poles upside down, and the quick method of returning Qi created by himself.


    Now he has the top means to release force and borrow force to practice the yin-yang heavenly book, the combination of yin and Yang, and the changes between the two poles. The recovery speed of vitality is even stronger. Under the mutual promotion of yin and Yang, he is fighting with the two martial saints at the level of divinity, and his own real yuan is almost not consumed.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming is not afraid of siege because of its speed.


    Unless one of the enemies is at least close to Beiming''s separate body in speed and can entangle him, Beiming''s separate body can make use of the speed advantage and freely use one enemy.


    Yan Zhaoge, the original master of Yan Zhaoge, is even better than Beiming in group and fierce battles in the face of siege.


    Only when someone can control the changes of yin and Yang script, can Yan Zhao Ge Fang feel the pressure.


    Otherwise, it''s no use coming to more people.


    But at present, no matter Kang Maosheng or Zhang Zhuo, they can''t do it.


    Zhang Zhuo''s mouth was full of bitterness, and a sense of despair rose in his heart.


    In the past years, he achieved the three aspects of wusheng, combined with the later realm, and was full of spirit, ready to unify the eight polar world.


    But unexpectedly, zhandong Pavilion also went further, reaching the dual realm of wusheng. As a result, it could only self imprison the volcano.


    Now, zhandong pavilion has already passed away, and he has become the first person in the eight pole world to successfully ascend the world.


    It seems that the person who laughs to the end is the winner.


    But Yan Zhaoge in front of him, even more let him despair!


    The man in front of us is another warrior in the dual realm of martial saint.


    Zhang Zhuo himself is not the same as before. He has reached the four realms of wusheng, breaking the void and seeing the real God. His strength has made rapid progress, which is not the same as before.


    But it''s all useless.


    He is still not an opponent in the face of another Guangcheng mountain warrior!

 Chapter 781

    In a flash, Yan Zhaoge moves heaven and earth, turning Yin and Yang.


    Zhang Zhuo tries his best to turn Ziyang wheel, then directly smashes Kang Maosheng''s leg.


    Yan Zhaoge does not stop his actions. After the Yin and Yang fingers of his left hand have been established, the right hand Huihong sword takes the arc of extinction, and then cuts to Zhang Zhuo!


    Zhang Zhuo''s heart was cold.


    He could almost foresee that it would not be useful to resist Yan Zhaoge''s attack.


    His moves will be deflected by Yan Zhaoge''s weird way and fall to Kang Maosheng again.


    Kang Maosheng''s attack will fall on him.


    It seems that they will never attack Yan Zhaoge, but only each other.


    In the face of each other''s attack, they have to face the invincible sword from yanzhaoge.


    Endure the injury, Zhang Zhuo roared, his body moved to the side, like a big day across the sky.


    The great sun emperor''s body method is the same as that of the great sun emperor. When he saw Zhang Zhuo, the God of martial arts, he was far superior to other great sun emperor''s martial arts masters.


    However, the sword light of Yan Zhaoge is also more rapid under the guidance of Qi machine. He chases Zhang Zhuo directly behind and doesn''t give him the chance to escape.


    After a long distance with Kang Maosheng, Zhang Zhuo finally stepped out to resist the sword of Yan Zhaoge.


    But in the light of the sword, there was a sudden explosion of astonishing brilliance, among which there was white air.


    The white sword Qi is everywhere, the death shadow immediately covers Zhang Zhuo''s heart.


    He, who has always been mentally stable, has a vague illusion in front of him. The end is coming and the world is shattered.


    All things go to the end and perish together, the sky is falling apart, the sea is dried up, the fire is flowing everywhere, the whole world is destroyed together.


    Zhang Zhuo groaned miserably. His injured left shoulder and left hand were sprayed with blood and burned in the air.


    He forcibly twisted his body and took Yan Zhaoge''s sword with his left arm.


    In the middle of the sword, Zhang Zhuo''s left arm exploded into a blood mist.


    This is his own initiative to break the left arm!


    The broken left arm was twisted by Yan Zhaoge''s sword light, and the flesh and blood immediately disintegrated together.


    The blood fog that pervades the sky and the earth is floating in an instant.


    The blood and bones that were still blazing the moment before were all broken and ashes were flying.


    How strong is the flesh and blood of the warrior? Zhang Zhuo gave up his left arm, and his flesh and blood burst, forming a terrible blood rain.


    If a warrior under the four realms of the ordinary martial Saint gets close, he will be killed by this blow.


    But this terrible explosion, twisted by Yan Zhaoge''s sword light, was immediately eliminated in the intangible, which was thunderous, raindrops small, tiger headed and snake tail.


    But this curtain falls in the eyes of Zhang Zhuo and Kang Maosheng, which makes their heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    Zhang Zhuo''s right hand covers the bloody wound on his left shoulder. His left hand has been broken.


    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t die in the hands of zhandong Pavilion, but I want to be folded in the hands of his great grandchildren."


    Zhang Zhuo looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "in your hand, there is a treasure like the sun seal."


    "Unfortunately, it''s a pity that I didn''t want to provoke Jiuyou and didn''t venture down to the abyss of the region. Otherwise, if I got the sun seal to suppress Jiuyou gap, everything would be different later."


    Zhang Zhuo sighed: "it''s a pity that there''s no such thing as if in this world. I''ve worked hard for half my life and ended up in this field. I''m sorry!"


    Yan Zhaoge after a sword, but no longer see Zhang Zhuo, but look at the other side.


    In a passage of the underground palace, a fire burst out.


    A Fengming sounds in the underground palace. It''s not as clear as Meng Wanqing, but it''s more dignified and orthodox.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at it intently, but it was a fire phoenix.


    The fire phoenix did not rush to Yan Zhaoge.


    This is not a puppet created by the powerful people in the south in the hot weather, but by means of secret techniques. It can be maintained in a short period of time, and its strength is equivalent to that of the martial Saint at the level of harmony.


    The fire phoenix spreads its wings, but it pours at a person who nobody thought of.


    Tang Yonghao!


    Zhang Zhuo fights with Yan Zhaoge, Meng Wan fights with Feng Yunsheng, Tang Yonghao retreats to one side, and Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng don''t attack him either.


    Although Tang Yonghao didn''t agree with Zhang Zhuo''s betrayal of guangmingzong and his devotion to the great xuandynasty, he didn''t escape alone at that time. He stood quietly in the distance and waited for the final outcome of the war.


    At this time, Tang Yonghao was also surprised by the fire phoenix that suddenly came to him.


    After a short period of consternation, Tang Yonghao had a clear understanding in his heart: "is it for the bone I just got?"


    The fire phoenix speed is very fast, the flame wings cover Tang Yonghao in an instant.


    The fire seemed to burn Tang Yonghao to ashes.


    Although there is a big gap with his opponent, Tang Yonghao did not give in to the idea of begging for mercy, straightening his back and facing the powerful opponent.


    Excited by the fire, Tang Yonghao''s body suddenly burst into colorful light.


    The sudden changes surprised Yan Zhaoge, Zhang Zhuo, Meng Wan, Kang Maosheng and others.


    On the top of Tang Yonghao''s head, there was a heavy light and shadow of birds.


    Chicken head, swallow chin, snake neck, turtle back, fish tail, wearing colorful weaving, carrying five virtues, clearly is the Phoenix!


    This Phoenix body Friday virtue, the saint virtue water wave, the merit virtue thick soil, the Yin virtue white spirit, the Ford purple light all appears illusory.


    But the moral haze of black and white is real and continuous.


    Yan Zhaoge was surprised: "I''ve never seen Tang Yonghao look like this before."


    When he looked at it, he saw that there was a shining existence in Tang Yonghao''s body.


    The light and shadow of Phoenix and the mist of morality all come from there.


    The rest of Tang Yonghao himself has not yet fully integrated and appears to be independent of each other. It should be that he has learned some foreign things and a treasure.


    The treasure was integrated into Tang Yonghao''s body, but it was not completely integrated.


    That fire phoenix mouth spits out a person to say: "this belongs to my thing, how can you, take for oneself?"


    He didn''t know the existence of the heaven swallowing sword box before. The reason why he came to the underground palace was for this Phoenix bone!


    This Phoenix bone contains moral true meaning, and its value is not only in itself.


    What''s more, it can make up for the lack of his Phoenix real shape roll. It''s of great significance. For him, it''s worth even more than a superior Saint soldier!


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yonghao, who entered the underground palace, got it by accident, more unexpectedly, he integrated it into his body.


    That fire phoenix now even Yan Zhao song all does not care about tube, the fire falls, covers Tang Yonghao whole body.


    Phoenix bone has been integrated with Tang Yonghao''s body, but it has not been completely integrated.


    At present, there is only one chance for the Phoenix. That is to refine Tang Yonghao and Phoenix bone together, to remove the mortal body and return to Phoenix bone.


    The word "morality" is the source of all laws.


    The black and white moral haze surrounded Tang Yonghao''s whole body, constantly reducing the fire and turning it into harmless spirit.


    But the gap between the two sides is too big, and the fire finally gradually engulfs him.


    Meng Wan saw that he wanted to give up Fengyun Sheng for a while, and rushed to the fire phoenix first, but it was too late.


    Just then, a sword light came, and the fire suddenly died!

 Chapter 782

    Compared with Meng Wan''s power of crown of the sun, Yan Zhaoge''s personal strength is stronger after all. Among those present, he is the first to discover the arrival of the fire phoenix.


    After seeing the light and shadow of the Phoenix suddenly burst out from Tang Yonghao and the moral haze of black and white, Yan Zhaoge realized something.


    The descendant of the southern supreme gate came to the underground palace at the bottom of the sea. The original goal should be this Phoenix bone.


    This Phoenix bone only contains moral haze, lacking the true meaning of other four virtues.


    There is only one possibility that the other side still values it so much.


    Although the Phoenix''s true shape roll in the south is true, it is not complete in five virtues.


    It can be determined that there are all kinds of secret cultivation methods, such as good deeds, good morals, white Qi and lucky purple light.


    It''s hard to say that the water wave of Saint virtue, but the moral haze, now it seems, mostly lacks the cultivation method.


    Therefore, the people in front of us will venture across the border, rush to the south-east sunny land, and rush to the Huanghe sea to find the Phoenix bone.


    This also explains why Wang Hui and others dare to fight against Ye Xin, the most important successor in Southeast China, in order to keep secret.


    It''s very difficult for them to get things done if they are known by the southeast supremo.


    The relationship between the south-east sunny climate and the South sunny climate has never been very good.


    Phoenix bone falls into the control of Jinting mountain. There are many ways to hold it. The other side will suffer.


    The fire phoenix flutters its wings and covers Tang Yonghao. It is necessary to refine it alive and restore its precious bones.


    Yan Zhao''s song is like a sword.


    He killed Li Jin, the most important man in the south, and the hatred with the south in the hot weather has been forged.


    If the southern supremacy makes great progress, it is obviously not good for itself.


    The fire phoenix was no more than a puppet. After eating Yan Zhaoge''s sword, the flame suddenly fluttered, as if all the feathers were falling.


    "You again!" The fire phoenix is furious.


    Yan Zhaoge said in a light way: "if you can get this Phoenix bone, you can''t get it? You still can''t build a moral haze. "


    The fire phoenix fell from the air, and the flame around him died out gradually.


    This puppet is to split Yan Zhaoge into two parts with a sword. It''s hard to move.


    The fire phoenix''s breath gradually becomes weak, and the spirit and martial arts fist intention originally kept in it are all dissipated together.


    Before the fire phoenix disappeared completely, it looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "I got that bone, cultivated morality and Dharma, and I could do something to accumulate morality and refine it into black and white haze."


    "How I think about what I do in my daily life, and how I do it when I practice, are two things. I don''t always need moral haze to fight against the enemy."


    "I practice Phoenix method to become stronger, not to practice myself as a Phoenix. I act to accumulate five virtues. I practice Kung Fu."


    The other side''s mood at the moment has calmed down: "people practice martial arts, not martial artists. Restricted by martial arts, who will do such foolish things as buying back pearls? "


    Yan Zhaoge laughs: "this kind of thing can be different."


    The fire gradually dissipated, and a paper folded Phoenix appeared in front of everyone. At this moment, it was dark and zoomed, and gradually burned to ashes.


    "I heard your last words. You have nothing to do with the sun, but you picked up the sun seal by chance."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the paper Phoenix in the flame with a smile.


    The other side said quietly: "although the direction of the passage in the underground palace is chaotic now, I already know this place. You wait a moment, Zhuang will arrive soon."


    Before the paper was burnt out, Meng Wan glanced at the corner of his eyes and murmured to himself in a voice that no one could hear: "it''s so like..."


    The Phoenix disappeared and everyone looked at each other.


    Tang Yonghao looks at Yan Zhaoge with a complicated expression, but he still thinks of Yan Zhaoge''s bow and thanks for saving his life.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the scattered ashes and said with a smile, "there are many people who want to trouble me. You need to line up."


    As he spoke, he looked to the other side.


    Kang Maosheng, Zhang Zhuo and others are also fretting at this time, and find that from another direction, there is a strong breath suddenly approaching.


    Feeling the power fluctuation, Kang Maosheng blurted out: "master Qi!"


    A tall, middle-aged man came at a gallop, his face yellow and his eyes cold.


    Yan Zhaoge also had several connections with him. He was known as Qi Wei. He was the descendant of Shi daoren who came to huangjianhai with xuanwenwang and shenglingzi to fight against the world. The great xuandynasty is the leading array master in huangjianhai.


    Seeing this, Kang Jinyuan was overjoyed: "master Qi is here!"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and turned his hand. In the void, there was a big red gold seal. It seemed like the sun in the sky. It was more terrible than Zhang Zhuo''s exertion of Ziyang wheel.


    Qi Wei had just come near, and before he could distinguish the scene, his vision was filled with sunlight.


    The mighty Sun seal falls on Qi Wei, and he is stunned instantly.


    He is good at array, giving him enough time and setting up array with the help of local advantages, so that he can dominate the masses with few, and his strength is far beyond that of the powerful martial arts in the same realm.


    But on the contrary, he was weaker in his martial arts cultivation.


    After all, Yan Zhaoge didn''t reach the level of seeing God, but at the moment, he almost beat Qi Wei with blood.


    It was only with a medium-sized holy soldier''s hazy shadow Woven Robe that the body was protected in time.


    Qi Wei returned to see Yan Zhaoge and the wounded Kang Maosheng. His eyes suddenly became colder.


    Without saying a word, he took out thirteen yellow flags and threw them out.


    Thirteen flags fluttered in the wind, shining all around, and the Taoist road was linked together, enveloping the void.


    The environment of undersea underground palace is complex and the passageways crisscross. Qi Wei is also a newcomer here. It is impossible to arrange the array in advance.


    However, his array skill is really excellent. He can set up the array almost at will.


    "Good!" Yan Zhaoge could not help nodding.


    However, thanks to the praise, Yanzhao singer''s action is not polite at all. Once it is launched, sun seal will attack fiercely again.


    Brilliant sunset in the array, is stuck in the key point of Qiwei array layout, so that the array he just stepped into is difficult to start, as wish to run.


    Under the sunshine, the thirteen flags were all shaking together, and the array became unstable.


    Qi Wei hums. He shakes the leading flag with one hand and takes out other treasures with the other hand, but he wants to make a second array in a row!


    Yan Zhaoge urged the sun to guide him, but at the same time, he had already cut out his sword, aiming at Qi Wei himself.


    Qi Wei''s movement slowed down for a while. He urged the hazy shadow to weave the robe to protect his body. A black shadow gathered on him, wrapped his body and flashed to one side.


    Then a thundering array appeared above Yan Zhaoge''s head.


    Thunder roars, five thunders in the sky!


    Yan Zhao''s song is full of steps and turns. He can see through the array skillfully and avoid the front bombardment of thunder.


    Then, he used Yin and Yang fingers to point out Yin and Yang and move the universe.


    Road thunder, suddenly change direction, toward Kang Maosheng and Zhang Zhuo fight!

 Chapter 783

    Zhang Zhuo didn''t know Qi Wei, but when he saw the reaction of Kang Maosheng and Kang Jinyuan, he knew that he was a strong man of the great xuandynasty.


    When Qi Wei set up the array, Zhang Zhuo immediately recalled that this was the array master who had encircled yanzhaoge and Guangming masters in tianyinzhou and xinhezhou.


    This makes Zhang Zhuo''s heart steady.


    But before he could put his heart back in his stomach, he saw the fierce thunder light and called at him!


    At this time, it occurred to him that Yan Zhaoge had the same profound array accomplishments.


    According to Tang Yonghao and Meng Wan, this is a person who is in the realm of grand master and grand master, and the level of array is the most powerful in the eight extreme world.


    Now Yan Zhaoge, who has already become a sage, urges and breaks the array. What kind of attainments will he achieve?


    Zhang Zhuo has no time to keep thinking.


    He was seriously injured by his broken arm. Facing the Qingxiao demon subduing array of Qiwei, he died all his life!


    Zhang Zhuo tried his best to dodge to one side, and half of his body was still engulfed by thunder.


    "Zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi!


    Yan Zhaoge laughs: "Zhang Zhuo, your tortoise magic skill is well practiced. After you die, you are finally given the chance to be the leader. Do you feel that you live to the end, and then laugh to the end?"


    In his hand, Huihong sword brought a brilliant sword light and directly cut off Zhang Zhuo: "unfortunately, after all, I will take you to Guangcheng mountain and shake the heaven to let you go, but I will not!"


    Qi Wei''s face is iron green. He has heard Kang Maosheng say that Zhang Zhuo is committed. He immediately urges the array to stop Yan Zhaoge.


    "I''ll protect this man. I can''t let you be presumptuous!"


    Yan Zhao''s swords are constantly moving. At the same time, Qi Wei''s great array changes are fixed with the sun seal, and then the Yin and Yang fingers are released again.


    Originally, he blocked his own array power and immediately fought against the brothers Kang Maosheng and Kang Jinyuan.


    Qi Wei has no choice but to protect the Kang brothers first.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a long smile, "you just said, who do you want to protect?"


    Sword light is everywhere, Zhang Zhuo, who is seriously injured and dying, is suddenly different!


    A good head, flying straight to the sky, eyes wide open.


    In the history of the great Japanese emperor, who once dominated the eight polar world, every step forward seemed to enhance his strength more than others.


    More than expected.


    Qi Wei always felt that according to normal circumstances, Yan Zhaoge''s strength will increase from the first level to the second level, but the growth should not be so huge.


    For the experience of others, it is not applicable to the youth in front of them.


    Kang Maosheng and Kang Jinyuan also looked at Yan Zhaoge with complicated looks, which was hard to understand.


    Tang Yonghao and Meng Wan both lost their minds for a while.


    Even though he didn''t agree with Zhang Zhuo''s behavior, he was the most legendary figure in the history of the great sun emperor.


    It''s a legendary existence for every disciple of the great sun sect. It''s even more supreme than Huang Guanglie, who dominated everything in the past.


    Even though Meng Wan is even better by virtue of the crown of the sun, the inherent impression is still not so easy to remove.


    The fall of Huang Guanglie and Huang Xu was not witnessed by Tang Yonghao and Meng Wan.


    Now, seeing Zhang Zhuo''s death with his own eyes is a great impact on them.


    "Martial uncle Qi, there was a man who came here just now. The cultivation method is very similar to the real shape of the Phoenix under the supreme gate of the south. This Yanzhao song has a bad relationship with him." Kang Maosheng suddenly woke up, as if thinking of something. He said quickly, "that man calls himself Zhuang."


    Qi Wei is shocked: "practice Phoenix real shape roll, surname Zhuang?"


    His eyes were cold and bright, and he sneered: "how could there be another one? The light and shadow of the fire phoenix, which went deep into the sea, were really practicing the real shape of the Phoenix, but they didn''t think of it. They even had the surname Zhuang. "


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and raises his eyebrows slightly.


    Tang Yonghao also woke up and returned to his mind.


    Qi Wei sneers at Yan Zhaoge and says, "you come from the lower world. As expected, many things are not clear. You don''t know if you want to come. The most important person in the south is Zhuang."


    Yan Zhaoge smells the words, looks the same, slightly nods: "no wonder he has not yet boarded the Xianqiao level, there are top-grade saints with him."


    He looked at Qi Wei and smiled with ease: "so, your excellency, or the great xuandynasty, the first Xuanwen king, shenglingzi, and Shi daoren, who are the great figures standing behind? It''s easy to tell? "


    Qi weiding looked at Yan Zhaoge, and saw that Yan Zhaoge was not fierce but calm.


    "Even I have to admire it." Qi Wei said slowly, "I don''t know if you are fearless or courageous."


    "But it doesn''t matter what it is. You don''t have to be honest under the protection of Lin Hanhua. You run out and die yourself. Now you''re trapped by yourself. I''ll help you!"


    Said, Qi Wei hands each pinches a seal Jue, at the same time close to the chest, then Qi Qi pushes forward.


    Thirteen big flags of Tuhuang are waving in the wind, and the dust of Tuhuang is rising.


    In the sky, there are dark clouds and thunder.


    Two big array up and down attack, will yanzhaoge trapped in the center!


    Yan Zhaoge urges the sun to print, and he looks like a man of his own.


    But just then, a sudden movement occurred in his mind.


    In the center of the blood pool deep in the underground palace, he is refining the heaven swallowing sword box and the northern hell who eats the stove. He suddenly opens his eyes.


    The blood pool in front of us began to fluctuate violently. The original stable rhythm was disturbed and became more and more urgent.


    It''s like a sudden acceleration of the heart beat.


    The sword sacrifice in the heaven swallowing sword box has reached the last moment. Affected by this, it suddenly becomes unstable.


    Fighting for the underground palace, they are shaking violently.


    Yan Zhaoge realized clearly in his heart: "Kangping and Gu Hong, the martial saints of Xianqiao, have met each other. They are fighting in the underground palace. The noise is too loud!"


    The flow of light in the blood pool was originally intended to gather in the sky swallowing sword box, and continuously extract the spirit to supply the sword box.


    But at this moment, the sword box suddenly vibrated violently.


    Entangled in the above light flow, suddenly began to reverse!


    There is a huge suction in the blood pool. You need to force out some existence in the sword box!

 Chapter 784

    The underground palace on the sea floor was formed by the body of a powerful fierce beast after its death.


    Although Taotie is dead, his flesh and blood are still strong, his body is not rotten, and he has created a underground palace with independent space.


    Here, the world on the same side is not much different, isolated from the void and separated from the upper boundary.


    At the same time, the boundary edge is very stable, containing several Xianqiao wusheng to fight in it.


    The cultivation strength of Kangping, Gu Hong and others, even if they are fighting in the outside world, is striking.


    But at the moment, I don''t intentionally attack the underground palace in the undersea underground palace, but I can''t destroy it just after the battle.


    However, the great masters of martial arts at the level of Xianqiao had a great impact after all.


    Under the shock of spirit and Qi, the instrument used by the core of the underground palace to sacrifice and refine the sword suddenly became unstable after this change.


    Beiming then saw the heaven swallowing sword box, which was being sealed for sacrifice, and suddenly it was violently shaken.


    What vibrates is not the sword box itself, but the things in it!


    The sword in the sword box will rush out of the box before it has been successfully smelted.


    The shrieking sound like the crying of a baby is heard in the heart of Beiming.


    With the cultivation strength of Beiming now, I feel dizzy.


    It''s a roar of gluttony!


    Beiming looks at the surface of the heaven swallowing sword box, and gradually emerges the face of a fierce beast, which is clearly the appearance of Taotie in the legend.


    The appearance of the gluttonous food seems to be empty and solid, but when it opens its mouth, it spreads huge suction from it, but it is solid.


    Swallowing the sky and the earth, swallowing the world''s power, the northern hell suddenly became unstable and flew.


    Seeing that he is going to fall into the gluttonous mouth, Beiming split up and made great efforts. His body shape changed in the mid air and forced him to hold on to himself.


    The cupola in his other hand was facing the huge mouth of the heaven swallowing sword box.


    After such a long time of refining, Beiming has mastered most of the Tianjian casket and the earth eating stove.


    At this moment, you can urge this treasure to play a role.


    But unfortunately, even seeing the attack of the powerful warrior at the level of God can absorb the devouring stove, which seems to lose its effect in front of this gluttony.


    Beiming is distracted and moved, and its own speed has been improved to the extreme, and it keeps running away from the distance.


    However, the distance between him and tuntian sword box is still close.


    Their own efforts are just to make sure that they will not get closer to the food for the time being.


    Both sides fell into a stalemate for a while.


    But the roar, like the cry of a baby, grew louder and louder, almost deafening.


    Yan Zhaoge noticed that the blood pool where Beiming split up and the heaven swallowing sword box was, began to surge violently.


    One huge blood bubble after another rose from the surface of the blood pool, then exploded, and the demon blood in the blood pool seemed to boil.


    The underground palace changes at a speed clearly visible to the naked eye, and the palace where the blood pool is located begins to shrink, as if to restore the true nature of the heart of the Taotie demon.


    In addition to the blood, it began to have vitality and appeared in the originally dead underground palace.


    The flesh and blood are contracting, the meridians are spasming, and the bones are flexing and stretching!


    Taotie, the great demon who once died, shows signs of resurrection at this moment!


    The Taotie spirit, which was sealed in the red copper ancient sword, gradually broke through the seal, breaking through the barrier between the red copper ancient sword and the sky swallowing sword box, and combining with the external body.


    The Beiming part of Yan Zhaoge is just caught in the middle. It is oppressed by flesh and blood outside and torn by demon soul inside.


    On the sword box, Taotie''s head and eyes radiated evil light, trying to shake the spirit and will of Beiming''s separation.


    The evil light is like the essence. It spreads along the eyes of two people. It wants to invade Beiming''s body.


    "This guy wants to devour my Beiming as a part of his body after his resurrection." Yan Zhaoge understood immediately.


    Beiming''s body made a cold hum, headed by Baihui acupoints on the top of his head, and many acupoints and orifices were shaken together.


    Between Zhenyuan''s sprays, they turn into Kunpeng''s light and shadow, raise their heads and roar, and confront Taotie.


    Compared with Taotie, the realm of Beiming''s separate cultivation is much weaker, but Kunpeng is not weaker than Taotie''s great demon, a fierce beast in ancient times.


    Although the Taotie was strong in life, it did not really revive at this time.


    It tries to conquer and erode Beiming''s separation with pure spirit, but it can''t.


    But at this moment, Yan Zhaoge noticed that there were black holes in the surrounding underground palace.


    In every black hole, there is a terrifying power of devouring.


    There are more and more black mixed holes, hundreds of them, gradually connected into one, shocking.


    Among them, the power of phagocytosis is more and more integrated and stronger.


    This is a sign of the continued recovery of this gluttony.


    Sheep''s human face, eyes under the armpit, tiger teeth and human claws.


    This is the real appearance of Taotie.


    But most of the time, people witnessed the emergence of Taotie, which is a huge black hole.


    Black holes everywhere, the sun, the moon, the stars, the heaven, the earth, the mountains and the sea, seem to be inhaled together.


    Even the light is swallowed, so that most people can not see the true nature of the food.


    The underground palace, which was originally transformed by Taotie, is gradually swallowed and covered by black holes, which is the sign of the continuous recovery of Taotie''s vitality and strength!


    When the Taotie comes back to life, it will directly become a black hole and devour all people and things inside and outside the body.


    At present, people in the underground palace, no matter Yan Zhaoge, Kang Ping, Gu Hong, etc., will become the first meal after the revival of this feast.


    In the underground palace, Kangping, Luo Zhitao, Gu Hong and others, who are fighting with each other, are also aware of the changes around them.


    In contrast, the black hole''s phagocytic power is slightly weaker in the heart where the blood pool is located.


    In other parts of the underground palace, the black holes have expanded even more rapidly.


    Luo Zhitao, Gu Hong, gongsunwu and other people in the anti Xuanhua camp all secretly scolded unlucky.


    This was to try to escape from the pursuit of the great Xuans, but in the end, they went into a dead end. There was no way to go, and there were pursuers.


    This is a real dead end. If you do it carelessly, everyone will die here.


    The people of the great Xuan Dynasty also realized the danger, and they could not continue to attack Luo Zhitao and others, but tried to leave the underground palace.


    Kang pinsi and his two sons are not around, but also anxious.


    Qi Wei was also surprised by the sudden changes.


    He frowned tightly, reached for the two brothers, Kang Maosheng and Kang Jinyuan, and threw them into a remnant passage: "go!"


    First, send off the Kang family brother. Qi Wei stares at Yan Zhaoge, holds his hands and prints the rhyme, and suddenly points to both sides.


    The two arrays that envelop yanzhaoge all over the world immediately begin to reverse together and want to be broken!


    Since its appearance in the upper world, Yan Zhaoge has always been unexpected and made a great deal of trouble.


    In Qiwei''s eyes, he is a bigger enemy than guangmingzong.


    Fearing that Yan Zhaoge would not be killed by the upheaval of the underground palace in front of him, he added more insurance.


    Yan Zhaoge''s array is highly accomplished. He has no doubt about it. But if Yan Zhaoge breaks his array, he will delay his escape.


    With the help of the upheaval in front of him, he will always leave Yan Zhaoge on the bottom of the Qingzhou sea!

 Chapter 785

    Urging the two arrays to reverse together, Qi Wei also turned around and left at full speed. He didn''t want to bury Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "did I let you go?"


    As soon as the palm is raised, the sun seal rises, directly holding the green sky demon subduing array rolling in the sky above, but letting the Wuji thirteen flag array below break.


    Thirteen big flags are broken, the earth is broken, and the sky is still there.


    However, under the action of the surrounding black holes, the missing array forms a strong twisting and turning force.


    Heaven and earth hanging upside down, will be ready to leave Qi Wei roll back!


    Qi Wei''s face changed a little, and the shadow of his robe turned into a black shadow, enveloping him and flashing to one side.


    However, Yan Zhao''s songs are printed in several times, reversing heaven and earth, and forcibly reversing the power of the two poles.


    Being pressed by the hand force of Fantian seal, the dark shadow wrapped by Qiwei''s hazy shadow Woven Robe suddenly shakes.


    The shadow transforms between the virtual and the real, struggling to return to the solid.


    There are five aspects of the martial arts saint. Seeing the strong martial arts in the middle realm of the God, and cooperating with the excellent Saint soldiers, the martial arts saint has played an amazing role.


    Yan Zhao''s songs were printed in different ways, but they didn''t immediately reverse the power mood.


    But under Yan Zhaoge''s control, Qi Wei''s action was blocked.


    All the black holes in the surrounding underground palace are now connected into an endless dark abyss.


    Yan Zhaoge takes back the sun seal and protects himself. The Qingxiao demon subduing array is also broken, which is the second explosion with the previously broken Wuji thirteen flag array.


    Qi Wei, who wants to use two arrays to destroy Yan Zhaoge, is now trapped by the force of array fragmentation.


    Under the influence of Yan Zhaoge, the two big arrays that should have been destroyed together became one first and then destroyed.


    The force of distortion and disillusionment, instead, wraps Qi Wei, the original owner, and then drags Qi Wei backward to fall into the black hole.


    Qi Wei is also really extraordinary. He controls the suction of the black holes in the hazy shadow Woven Robe area. Before, his hands continuously beat in the void.


    The scattered thunder light gathers again. In a few moments, the broken and scattered green sky subduing magic array reappears.


    The flag used to set up the array is broken. Qi Wei, the thirteen flag array of Wuji, cannot be restored. However, the green sky subdues the devil array stands again, and the sky thunder rolls. Qi Wei''s body shape is gradually stabilized by exploding in front of the dark hole.


    After the lightning broke, the lightning jumped and was still inhaled by the black hole.


    However, with the green sky demon subduing array in the way, Qi Wei will not be directly engulfed by the black hole.


    "Wonderful!" Yan Zhaoge laughs, but has arrived in front of Qi Wei.


    The sun imprint in his hands fell!


    Qi Wei''s eyes show his desire to split, but he can''t avoid it. He can only parry with all his strength. As a result, he is smashed by the sun seal and retreats, falling into the green sky subduing magic array.


    Under the pressure of the black hole, the green sky demon subduing array, which was on the verge of breaking, suddenly burst again.


    Rolling thunder, Yan Zhaoge waved to block, and the sun was shocked to fly back together.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t mean to be blocked at all. Instead, he simply used his strength to fly back to make sure that he and sun seal wouldn''t end up like Qi Wei and be attracted by the black hole.


    Qi Wei, on the other hand, can no longer stop being engulfed by black holes with scattered lightning.


    The second half of his body completely fell into the black hole, and only the upper half remained outside, struggling hard.


    At this time, a bright sword light came from afar.


    Qi Wei stares at Yan Zhaoge: "you..."


    The sword light is on the top of your head before you can speak!


    Pity him, a wusheng wuchong, a strong man in the middle stage of God. He can''t be blocked or avoided. He can only be stabbed to death like a living target by Yan Zhaoge with a sword!


    Yan Zhaoge collected his sword and sighed, "it''s a pity that you are good at array."


    In Yan Zhaoge''s view, although Qi Wei is the five realms of wusheng, in some specific circumstances, the threat is no worse than Kang Yiping.


    Qi Wei''s short-term battle with himself today is actually not wise.


    Such a formation can play an extremely important role for everyone to hide behind and plan.


    Since the other side is short and long, Yan Zhaoge naturally laughs.


    Qi Wei wants to leave him here completely, but he doesn''t know that Yan Zhaoge has the same idea.


    Yan Zhaoge has the same love for talents, but he never tells his enemies about it.


    As Yan Zhaoge collected his sword, Qi Wei''s body began to fester from the wound and gradually died.


    Jue Xian Jian destroys all things. Qi Wei''s body is dead. After his life is cut off, he has five aspects of martial arts. Seeing the powerful body of the middle realm of God, he can''t stand the powerful sword of Jue Xian Jian, and it constantly disintegrates.


    Since he is dead and his strength is exhausted, he can no longer resist the devouring of the black hole.


    Qi Wei''s body is still in the process of disintegration, then it is engulfed by black holes, fragmented, scattered and disappeared.


    When Yan Zhaoge collected his sword, the sword light picked a scroll and brought back a miniature bag.


    For Qi Wei, the master of array, Yan Zhaoge has some interest.


    At the moment, however, he doesn''t have time to check the contents of the capsule.


    Although Qi Wei was killed, a more powerful breath is approaching here at full speed.


    The sound of the Phoenix is intermittently heard, the flame is twinkling, and the temperature of the surrounding void rises in an instant.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t need to distinguish carefully, he knows who is coming.


    For the Phoenix bone of Tang Yonghao, it may be necessary to solve Yan Zhaoge''s evil spirit. Regardless of the changes in the underground palace, the other side is about to revive the fierce beast Taotie, and they also break through all the way.


    The Phoenix''s body lit up a dazzling fire, which instantly lit up the whole void.


    Its body also has the dark red treasure light flickering, which shakes people''s hearts.


    A strong man with six martial arts saints and a late realm of God has a top-grade Saint soldier with him.


    Even if we don''t look at weapons, they are unarmed, and their strength is better than those of Xuanmu Wang, Luo Zhitao and Zhou Haosheng.


    Yan Zhaoge, who had a brief fight with him, even felt that this empty hand was not necessarily weaker than the sun, moon, golden wheel and xuanwang''s spear.


    This is a person who can cross the level realm and fight with the martial saint of Xianqiao.


    The higher the realm, the less the number of the strong, can go to a higher position, anyone has a place.


    Ordinary people have fallen behind in their promotion from low to high, and can''t keep up with them.


    When we reach the six and Seven Realms of wusheng, we can cross the ranks and fight. The people in front of us are not simple.


    However, when Yan Zhaoge stopped him from killing Tang Yonghao to take the Phoenix bone, it was expected.


    Looking at the fire phoenix flying from far and near, and the underground palace that has gradually collapsed into shape around him, Yan Zhaoge communicates with Beiming.


    In the demon''s heart and blood pool, Beiming''s separation is at a critical moment.


    He wants to face the danger of being devoured by Taotie.


    However, Beiming is calm, trying to stabilize the Tianjian box and the stove, while looking down at the blood pool below.


    In the boiling blood pool, the blood water suddenly spread to both sides.


    In the red and bloody water, a little blue floats, which is dazzling.

 Chapter 786

    That point is blue, dazzling and extremely bright, which makes half of the space full of blood light be dyed blue.


    That''s the last point of Taotie''s effort. It comes from his own deep blood. At this moment, it is highly condensed for his own resurrection.


    This is an effect that outsiders can''t achieve with secret methods. It''s hard to do even if the whole body of Taotie is drained of demon blood.


    Only in this special situation can it appear.


    Heart and blood appeared, swallowing the sky sword box suddenly became more violent.


    The red copper ancient sword in the sword box can hardly seal the demon soul in the sword.


    The roar of gluttony is deafening.


    The light and shadow on the surface of the sword box, the head of Taotie, almost become the essence, rush out of the sword box, rush to the blood pool, and combine with that drop of heart blood and the body of the underground palace.


    But at this time, Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separated and suddenly shot!


    Swallow the stove and let Beiming separate himself. Clap one hand on the top of the heaven swallowing sword box.


    Like a small black incense burner, it stands on the top of the sword box, and its feet gradually merge with the shell of the sword box!


    At this moment, swallowing Heaven Sword box and eating earth stove are integrated.


    The stove looks like a decoration on the top of the sword case.


    In the black censer, suddenly a fire appeared, as if it were embers, reviving!


    If you want to rush out of the Tianjian box, you will have a fierce scream.


    Beiming spread out his hands and said softly, "look forward to it!"


    In the palm of his hand, there was a brilliant flash, a round, black and white shadow leaped out of it, and jumped into the blood pool!


    It is Panpan.


    It came out of the Dragon hall and stayed in the blood pool. It didn''t go up with Yan Zhaoge and fengyunsheng. It had been prepared for a long time.


    After entering the blood pool, Pan Pan blinked his eyes and his tongue rolled, swallowing the greedy blood like a sapphire.


    In an instant, a layer of blue light appeared on Pan Pan''s body, while his eyes turned bloody red.


    The atmosphere of mania and ferocity came from Panpan, whose body size began to expand uncontrollably.


    In normal times, Panpan purposely shrinks and maintains its posture, but now it can no longer control itself and quickly recovers its original size, as if it were a mountain.


    Rao is so, in its body surface, there are still blood red light flow in the ups and downs, as if the blood vessels are going to burst out of the body.


    this dead glutton is too high for strength, even if he dies, but a drop of effort is the condensation of the blood of the whole body. The strength is far from the present.


    Beiming had been prepared for his separation. He picked up the heaven swallowing sword box and dropped it on Pan Pan''s head.


    The fire on the top of the sword box flashed for a while, and suddenly a huge suction came out to help Pan Pan share the pressure.


    The mania and pain in Panpan''s eyes disappeared and became peaceful again. The huge body did not shrink and fell directly into the blood pool.


    The remaining blood in the heart of Taotie demon is also absorbed by Panpan.


    With the combination of heaven swallowing sword box and earth eating stove, the gluttonous demon soul, which was just one step away from the trap, was immediately taken back.


    A stream of light flashed across the surface of the red bronze ancient sword, rolling the demon soul unwilling to roar and returning to the sword body.


    The streamer turns into a little, rolling on the edge of the sword.


    Like the shrill cry of a baby, it gradually turns into the sound of sword. It spreads out from the sword box, spreads to the surrounding areas, and finally reverberates in the whole underground palace.


    The powerful power breath soars to the sky, shocking everyone''s mind and spirit.


    Kang Ping, Gu Hong and others were all shocked: "this This is a top-grade holy soldier who has been born and is extremely powerful. Is it the top of the holy soldiers? "


    The blood pool dried up, and the demon heart gradually separated from other parts of the body.


    At this moment, all other parts of Taotie''s body turn into black holes!


    Countless black holes gradually become one, turning into a complete black hole abyss, devouring all living things in it.


    There are endless yuan magnetic storms raging in the Qingzhou sea area of Huanghe sea.


    But at this time, the storm actually gradually subsided.


    But all this is just the beginning of a bigger disaster.


    The whole jingqingzhou, and even the surrounding moshanzhou and other places, the sea began to sink down!


    At the bottom of the sea, there is a huge black hole, from which comes the terrible power of swallowing, constantly swallowing everything above.


    The underground palace at the bottom of the sea has completely disappeared. People who were still in the underground palace are trapped by black holes, dragging them down.


    The power of terror is that Kang Ping and others, who have reached the level of Xianqiao wusheng, feel difficult to escape.


    No matter Kangping, he Dongcheng, Gu Zhang, or Luo Zhitao, Gu Hong, Gong Sunwu, etc., they will not be able to care about their former rivals at this time.


    Everyone is trying to get rid of the black hole.


    Taotie failed to revive. Instead, the spirit of the demon was completely transformed into a part of the sword, making a fierce sword come out successfully.


    But its remaining body, flesh and blood power has been fully activated.


    At this moment, there is no demon soul attached to the body, and the power is out of control immediately, falling into the final madness.


    Its flesh and blood are completely burned and turned into a horrible black hole, which will collapse directly after devouring all things.


    When the time comes, the creatures swallowed by black holes will return to dust and earth together.


    The only place less affected is the Taotie demon heart that has been preserved.


    The demon heart, together with the remaining corner of the underground palace formed by a piece of blood and flesh around it, barely remains the same, and has strong resistance to the phagocytosis of the black hole below.


    In the palace near the blood pool, the fire phoenix has rushed to Yan Zhao''s song Ben.


    The sudden change also made him stunned: "this underground palace is transformed by a gluttonous body, and there is a top-grade Saint soldier in it?"


    "No, the holy soldiers have just been refined. The heizu should have died long ago. Here is the ritual left by him. It has continued to this day?"


    In the fire phoenix, a young man''s figure appeared. His brow was tight and wrinkled: "I didn''t expect that there was such a thing left by heizu besides the Phoenix bone. If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t be in such trouble."


    The man''s eyes turned to Yan Zhaoge and Tang Yonghao, and his eyebrows extended: "fortunately, it''s still safe here. Take the Phoenix bone first, and then go to see the holy soldier."


    He looked everywhere and directly reached for yanzhaoge.


    The Phoenix spreads its wings and the raging fire sweeps through.


    The sun seal shines brightly, but there is also a dark red light on the opponent. The enemy lives in the sun seal.


    Although this superior holy soldier on his body is not as good as the sun seal, his cultivation is higher than Yan Zhaoge, and he can give full play to the power of the holy soldier.


    But Yan Zhaoge looks calm.


    At the next moment, a breath of ferocity came.


    Beiming appears in front of the crowd with a huge black sword box.


    The fire phoenix vibrated the wings to produce a rolling fire. In front of the sword box, it was suddenly sucked into it and disappeared.


    The other side raised his eyebrows, and the fire phoenix fell down in an astonishing manner.


    Beiming separately put down the sword box and beat hard on it.


    The sword box is open, and infinite sword Qi is shooting out!


    The sword Qi and the fire constantly collide in the void. The sword Qi cuts out the flame, and the flame burns the sword Qi, which is hard to fight.


    However, following the sword Qi, a flash of sword light slowly rises from the sword box.

 Chapter 787

    With the sword light rising slowly from the sword box, a vicious, greedy and domineering atmosphere also pervaded everywhere.


    Under the shadow of black sword light, a long sword hilt of ancient style appeared at the gate of the open sword box.


    Originally, it looks like a long sword made of red copper. Its color changes rapidly from red to green.


    Its material seems to be bronze.


    Beiming stretched out a hand, held the handle of the bronze ancient sword, and then pulled it out of the sword box.


    Suddenly, the black light filled.


    Sword light into a huge black hole, across the void.


    The evil sword is gluttonous!


    Dark and unknown black sword light everywhere, all of a sudden will devour the heavy fire.


    Engulf the black sword light after the fire, no reduction, but more powerful!


    The young man under the light and shadow of the fire phoenix saw it. He raised his eyes, stood his palm like a knife, and split towards the north.


    The flames condensed into Dao Dao Dao''s light, crisscrossing in the air.


    The red light of the knife is extremely concise, and each light is like silk thread.


    The countless lights of the sword interlaced, and the hooks were woven into a huge net, which was airtight, and shrouded towards the north.


    Beiming did not neglect, urging the evil sword Taotie to fight.


    Yan Zhao song, the original master, came to the back of Beiming ''s separation, and the two fingers in his food stood together like a sword.


    The ever-changing meaning of Jue Xian sword instantly evolved into a sword technique suitable for Taotie of evil sword, so as to facilitate the sword to play its power.


    The boundless black light turns into a boundless mixed hole, and the edge extends continuously, as if it is infinitely huge, facing the opponent''s Phoenix wing Tianluo Dao.


    "This evil sword is of high quality..." The youth in the fire frowns.


    His strength is far better than that of the six realms of the ordinary martial saint. However, neither Yan Zhaoge nor Bei Ming has reached the level of Xianqiao, which is not enough to play the full power of the evil sword Taotie.


    In this case, it was unexpected for him to stop him.


    He gave a cold Snort and suddenly reached out.


    In the twinkling of the dark red light, it fell into this man''s hands. It was the top-grade holy soldier that he had worn before and used as a body guard.


    When the light faded, Yan Zhaoge looked carefully and found that it was a big bow.


    The other side pulls open the bowstring, and the flames gather at the fingertips, forming a red long arrow at full speed, aiming at Yan Zhaoge.


    This is a pair of high-quality bows.


    It''s used for body protection. It doesn''t show its power at all.


    At this moment, this talent is really using this noble soldier.


    Bow string a shock, a fire through the void, direct Yan Zhao song, earth shaking momentum!


    There is no time interval between the fire and the target.


    In the void between Yan Zhaoge and the other party, there is no trace of burning through the fire.


    This arrow seems to completely ignore the boundary between time and space.


    Until the evil sword Taotie''s black sword flickered, the rocket appeared and was blocked by the black hole.


    But this time, the black hole failed to swallow the rocket.


    When the brilliant light broke out, the rocket even penetrated the barrier of Taotie sword light, and still insisted on shooting at Yan Zhaoge and Beiming separately.


    The other side urged the bow to exert its strength to the full, and combined with his own strength comparable to that of Xianqiao wusheng, it was really terrifying.


    But Yan Zhaoge was ready, and the sun seal came down from the sky and hit the rocket.


    Through the black hole, the rocket, which has greatly reduced its strength, is suddenly crushed out by the sun.


    The young man''s eyes flashed fierce, and he was upset that he could not get Yan Zhao''s song.


    He has taken it seriously, but he can''t stand each other''s thicker background and more treasure.


    This also made him cry and laugh. Compared with his family, he was more precious. Few people could make him suffer. Unexpectedly, today, he was run over by a warrior from the lower world.


    "How many real yuan do you have to be able to urge two top-grade soldiers at the same time to withstand such consumption?"


    The young man felt inconceivable. Without saying a word, he would be an arrow again.


    The result is still stopped by yanzhaoge!


    The other side glared: "how can it be? Can a warrior double and a warrior quadruple continuously urge two top-grade soldiers at the same time? "


    Yan Zhaoge has a quiet look, and the vast real yuan that Wuji Tianshu and fan Tianshu usually accumulate is consumed rapidly.


    The operation of the method of Yin Yang Tianshu helps him to recover the lost vitality.


    At this moment, it is not as easy as before to fight with Zhang Zhuo and Kang Maosheng. Even with the support of yin and Yang Tianshu, his real yuan is also greatly consumed.


    But Yan Zhaoge is not flustered. He is waiting for the right time.


    This time, on the other side, is the battlefield between fengyunsheng and Mengwan.


    There, it''s also a big fight.


    When Zhang Zhuo died, Meng Wan was a little distracted, but he soon regained his attention.


    In addition, the intensity of the battle between her and fengyunsheng is no less than that of yanzhaoge.


    Both of the women played hard.


    A blue black fire dragon, the same silver Phoenix, fighting together.


    Although they are in the underground palace, they are moved by two people. There are also big changes in the outer sky and between the real stars.


    The cold and quiet Obsidian star moves up to the middle of the sky, as if it were taking the place of the sun.


    At the same time, the black fire magic atmosphere overflows, swallows the brilliance, along with the boundless power of erosion, the power of dark Obsidian star is also highlighted.


    A part of the vigorous and great power of the true Jiuyao began to pass through the numerous void, and they were respectively placed on the crown of the sun and the holy Sabre of the sun.


    At the beginning, fengyunsheng fell a little.


    After all, the crown of the Taiyin is a solid top-grade Saint soldier, perfect.


    It is still in the recovery period, and has not really reappeared the style of Luoyao Dao in the past.


    Feng Yunsheng can only activate all the power of the sun chilling Sabre for a short time.


    In the process of fighting with Meng Wan, she did not take such a radical and adventurous approach.


    But as the battle went on, the glory of the sun in fengyunsheng''s eyes became more and more prosperous, and the light of the sword of the Sun God became more and more bright.


    The fierce black fire atmosphere also rises and is constantly stimulated.


    Later in the war, fengyunsheng pulled back the situation and began to defend as an attack, gaining the upper hand.


    In the past, the fight between the dragon and the Phoenix was repeated. But this time, the Phoenix fell down and the Dragon sang in the sky!


    The brilliant sun and black fire are interwoven to force the cold moonlight down.


    At the cost of some injuries, Feng Yunsheng separated Meng Wan from the crown of the sun.


    She took a deep breath, held a knife in her right hand, and stretched out her left hand in the air, like a real dragon probing its claws, into the radiance of the crown of the sun.


    Meng Wanqiang suppressed his injury and still did not give up the crown of the sun.


    But a flash of blue and black light blocked her from the sun.


    The blue sun in fengyunsheng''s eyes was shining away, the acupoints and orifices were shaking together, and the cold moonlight emerged from it. It was just like Meng Wan, the purest body of Taiyin.


    There seemed to be an invisible ladder in front of her. She went up.


    At this time of the war, fengyunsheng has also reached the point where the oil lamp is dry, so it is hard to fight again.


    She was surrounded by the tiredness of the sword, which made her extremely weak.


    However, Feng Yunsheng looks directly at the crown of the sun above and straightens himself up.


    The light dragon flying in the sky holds the bright moon in his arms.


    "After all..." Meng Wan sighed softly, and Tang Yonghao''s face was complex and full of emotion.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Guanglong climbing to the sky and looking for the moon, and smiles: "finally..."

 Chapter 788

    As time goes by, the test of Taiyin has become a thing of the past.


    As far as fengyunsheng is concerned, the crown of the sun is not the whole of life and the goal of life.


    But looking at the ups and downs, she finally got what she wanted, Yan Zhaoge still had a lot of feelings in her heart and felt happy for her.


    She should have had it all about eight years ago.


    After that, I didn''t have to wait so long, but the world is full of ups and downs, and fengyunsheng is still passing the crown of the Taiyin.


    Even the chance of the test of the Taiyin no longer exists.


    Fortunately, all this has finally come to a complete end today.


    The young man, who was covered by the light and shadow of the fire phoenix, looked at the scene with no expression: "you are not afraid that you can''t bear the weight of so many treasures, people in the lower boundary?"? It''s important to know that every man is not guilty. "


    After all, fengyunsheng hasn''t achieved the state of wusheng. She fought with Meng Wan and consumed too much.


    At this moment, although we won the crown of the Taiyin, we have no power to fight any more. No matter the crown of the Taiyin or the sun chilling sabre, we can''t continue to urge.


    Yan Zhaoge and Beiming joined hands to control the sun seal and the evil sword.


    Zhenyuan lost a lot. Wuji Tianshu and Yinyang Tianshu can''t recover as fast as they consumed. Yan Zhaoge will soon be unable to continue to control top-grade holy soldiers.


    However, the chance that he will wait has come.


    When fengyunsheng defeated Meng Wan and reaped the crown of Taiyin, Yan Zhaoge took out a crystal and crushed it.


    "Pan Pan?" he snapped


    Outside the battle place, in the blood pool of Taotie demon''s heart, the body became like a mountain. Looking down at itself, a crystal suspended in the air seemed to be suddenly broken by something.


    Pan Pan blinks, and the surface of his body rolls with a brilliant blue sheen, out of the blood pool.


    With the passage of time, although the underground palace near the blood pool has not turned into a black hole, it is also constantly breaking.


    Pan Pan rushed out of the underground palace from the gap, and then grew larger.


    This is like a huge body like a mountain, expanding and growing, occupying the void and blocking the sun.


    Finally, it is even bigger than the incomplete underground palace in front of it!


    In Panpan''s eyes, the color of fury reappears again. After a roar, he directly opens his big mouth and bites the crumbling underground palace!


    The location of its bite, where the dried blood pool is, originally belonged to the heart of gluttony.


    The blood pool was bitten by Panpan and swallowed.


    The original part of the broken underground palace centered on the blood pool was suddenly hard to maintain and completely broken.


    Yan Zhaoge and other people who are fighting in the underground palace, the ruins of the surrounding palace, are all destroyed at this time.


    The sky can be seen from above.


    Looking to the four sides, it is the surging and roaring sea water, forming a huge vortex.


    At this time, people are in the center of the vortex, and under the vortex, there is a black hole, which is a huge black hole formed by the collapse and change of the body and body of Taotie.


    The black hole has a vast area and an extremely wide range. It devours everything above. It is necessary to drag all creatures down together.


    The blood pool was swallowed by Panpan, and the underground palace was completely broken.


    The man under the light and shadow of the fire and phoenix was wrong at the first time.


    The power of terror devouring the black hole below also plays a role for him.


    Unexpectedly, there is a black light stream, rushing out of the whirlpool and rolling towards him!


    He frowned tightly and hurriedly boosted his strength. The Phoenix soared up to avoid being sucked by the black hole below.


    With his cultivation strength, even if he has top-grade Saint soldiers to protect him, once he really falls into the black mixed hole, the mixed hole collapses, it''s more or less bad.


    But soon there was a flash of black sword light in front of him, and the breath of strength was very similar to the black hole below.


    It''s Yan Zhaoge who did it again.


    The other side does not look tight, a careful look, the heart suddenly cool half.


    Pan pan, who devours the heart of the gluttonous demon, is once again full of blood. The light flows wildly and the fierce light in his eyes flickers.


    But now it stands in the void. Although it is also attracted by the black hole below, it can still stand firm.


    Yan Zhaoge received the sun seal, but Taotie sword in his hand was shining, and he also had a strong resistance to Taotie''s black holes.


    Yan Zhaoge, who can swim with ease, is directly a sword.


    He said calmly, "two times, I don''t know what to call it?"


    the young man gnash his teeth: "Wutong Po, Zhuang Zhaohui."


    Southern hot weather Fengyi mountain Wutong Po, southern supreme Dong Fu Dao.


    Zhuangshen is the highest taboo in the south.


    Zhuangchaohui resisted the sword light, and his upward body stopped. He was immediately caught by the black light stream below and dragged down.


    He frowned, looked at Yan Zhaoge and shook his head after all.


    Now in this situation, the black hole that devours everything below has become the biggest help of Yan Zhaoge.


    The match here is similar to yanzhaoge''s home court, and it is also the home court with the advantage of the land almost infinite.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t need to work hard. If he blocks the way, Zhuang Zhaohui will soon be attracted by the black hole.


    As long as it is completely dragged into the black hole at the bottom of the sea, that is the situation of nine dead lives.


    Zhuang Zhaohui can''t put too much energy on Yan Zhaoge. 80% of his abilities are to resist the power of black hole devouring heaven and earth.


    It''s a huge expense to control the superior soldiers.


    But before he was exhausted, Zhuang Zhaohui was engulfed by the black hole.


    Zhuang Zhaohui has a purple light shining on her body, which does not fall and rob, separating the black light flow.


    As soon as the wings of the fire phoenix vibrated, they rushed to the sky with all their strength. The bright red bow helped them resist the attack of the evil sword.


    A wisp of Yin, virtue and white Qi emerge, seeking for life in the endless predicament, and finding a way to escape with the greatest hope.


    Fire phoenix all the way up, get rid of the power of the terror of the black hole below.


    He passed Yan Zhaoge and others, trying to take Tang Yonghao with him.


    Yan Zhaoge, which has been prepared for a long time, should be stopped even with one sword.


    Zhuang Zhaohui''s eyes showed a clear look of resentment and regret.


    The Phoenix bone possessed by Tang Yonghao is of great importance to his personal life, to the South''s hot climate and to the South''s supremacy.


    Li Jin, a disciple killed by Yan Zhaoge and Wang Hui, a disciple captured because of Yan Zhaoge in the south, are all for this Phoenix bone which contains the true meaning of moral haze.


    That''s the ultimate goal of Zhuang Chaohui''s coming to the south-east yangtianjing this time. It''s even more significant than the elite soldiers like Taotie, the evil sword.


    He raised his head to the sky and sighed. Suddenly, he turned around. Meng Wan, who had nothing to do with Feng Yi, flew to the sky and rushed out of jingqingzhou sea.


    "Xiaowan!"


    "Junior sister Meng!"


    Feng Yunsheng and Tang Yonghao both exclaimed.


    Yan Zhaoge also had some accidents.


    It''s not to find Meng wan to vent his anger


    At this time, the water below the whirlpool, several figures have rushed out of the water.


    But they are all covered with black light flow, trying to drag them to the bottom of the sea again and again. The situation is even worse than that of Zhuang Chaohui.


    Yan Zhaoge blinked.


    The first one is Kangping.

 Chapter 789

    Benefited from the previous fight with Yan Zhaoge in the underground palace near the blood pool, Zhuang Chaohui was not attracted by the black mixed hole, but rose to the surface with such a part of the broken underground palace.


    Rao is so. He is also surrounded by phenomena. He almost fell into the black hole with a sword from Yan Zhaoge.


    At the moment, Kang Ping and others, who are trying to rush out of the water and get rid of the power of the black hole, suffer a lot.


    The swallowing power of the black hole turns the emptiness into the reality and the black light flow into the shape of a chain, which is bound to Kangping and them.


    Great power, we need to drag Kangping and others back to the bottom of the sea.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were fixed on Kangping, he Dongcheng, Gu Zhang, Luo Zhitao and Gu Hong.


    Luo Zhitao reluctantly supported by the power of the sun and moon golden wheel, and a golden sun enveloped all the people of Guangming sect.


    However, Wu Ze, the grandson of the leader of Tongren Island, was all supported by Gu Hong of Beihai sword Pavilion, so that he could not be swallowed up by the black mixed cave immediately.


    Among all the people, the strongest is undoubtedly Kangping.


    He even has the superior Saint soldier cloud lightsaber in his hand. At this time, he is at the forefront.


    Entangled by the devouring power of the black mixed hole, the lightsaber of the past, which is as fast as the passage of time, is slowing down.


    In such a bad situation, Kangping''s face suddenly changed when he looked up and saw Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge nods to Kangping, but he doesn''t talk much nonsense. It''s just a sword!


    The black light flickered on the bronze ancient sword, converged into a bunch, and pointed directly at Kangping''s head.


    Kangping clenched his teeth, but he could not help waving the lightsaber to block Yan Zhaoge.


    But he was still struggling with the momentum of barely rising, and suddenly stopped.


    At the bottom of the black hole, there is no longer a terrifying phagocytosis and suction. Kangping is a little relaxed, then he is trapped, and it''s hard to escape.


    Blocking Kangping, Yan Zhaoge turned to the other side.


    They are both shenglingzi and wusheng Qichong. At this time, Gu Zhang and he Dongcheng, the strong people in the early stage of Xianqiao, are trying to get rid of the shackles of the black mixed cave.


    He Dongcheng was a little faster, but he immediately got a sword from Yan Zhaoge after Kangping.


    He tried to avoid it, but it originated from the evil sword, Taotie, and the same meaning of sword from below, which directly attracted more black light flow out of the black mixed cave and wrapped around him.


    Without the lightsaber, he Dongcheng is worse than Kangping.


    His rising momentum stopped, and he was immediately dragged down by the black light stream.


    He Dongcheng was defeated with one sword, and Yan Zhao''s singer kept going.


    He originally referred to the sword and pricked it on the big hole behind Beiming''s body.


    At the moment, it is not necessary for Beiming to drive Taotie of evil sword separately, and Yan Zhaoge is much more relaxed.


    He only needs to cooperate with the black mixed holes of the remaining body of Taotie below to stop the escape momentum of Kangping and others and give them to the black mixed holes to deal with.


    Yan Zhaoge laughs and turns his head. His eyes fall on Luo Zhitao.


    Luo Zhitao''s face suddenly turned black.


    Don''t wait for him to speak, Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "this time it''s the Revenge of the enemy, the Revenge of the enemy."


    With a smile, Yan Zhaoge is not polite at the same time, that is, a sword is cut off.


    Luo Zhitao, who was originally supported by a strong Japanese wheel, was suddenly beaten down by Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge''s sword turned, but the light suddenly became soft, covering Gu Hong and others.


    The black sword light also becomes a black mixed hole, from which comes out boundless suction, offsetting the threat of the power of swallowing below.


    Gu Hong is aware of Yan Zhaoge''s kindness. After a little thought, he just let go of his sword spirit.


    All of a sudden, he was engulfed by the black hole of Yan Zhao''s song and sword.


    Yan Zhaoge gathers the sword, the sword light returns to his side, the black hole appears again, and Gu Hong''s figure flies out of it.


    Gu Hong and gongsunwu, as well as several of their counterparts, Beihai sword Pavilion and Tongren Island strongmen, are all looking at the black muddle hole below.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Zhitao and other martial artists of Guangming sect are all bleeding up their throats and almost passing away.


    Gu Hong and gongsunwu thanked Yan Zhaoge in succession.


    "Yan Xiaoyou, thank you so much this time, or you will be involved in the black hole..." Gu Hong said, shaking his head.


    Among all the people, except Kang Ping, who is sure enough, there is no yanzhaoge to block the way, and whether they can escape from Shengtian is only five to five.


    The leader of Tongren Island, gongsunwu, the "three dragon elephants", also bowed to yanzhaoge as a gift: "thanks to yangongzi''s help this time, otherwise it will be more dangerous, more auspicious, and more grateful."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and felt a lot.


    Once upon a time, Yan Zhaoge, in his eyes, was a young generation with mysterious origin and outstanding talent and strength.


    Its background makes many speculations on and off Tongren Island, and its future achievements make Tongren island very optimistic.


    But Yan Zhaoge himself, in the current few years, can not turn up too big waves.


    Although Yan Zhaoge first broke through the sky fire to rob the thunder array, and then made the great xuandynasty defeat without fighting, to rescue the anti Xuanlian army.


    But in many people''s eyes, it''s more about chance and opportunity.


    At least in wusheng Liuchong, gongsunwu, who saw God''s later realm, Yan Zhaoge''s personal strength is still weak.


    From the perspective of pure being a warrior, he still looks down on Yan Zhaoge from the perspective of senior figures.


    But in a short period of time, with the speed of surprise, has this young man grown to such a level?


    Yan Zhaoge joined hands with Beiming to control the evil sword. Gongsunwu saw this and felt awe inspiring.


    When he didn''t have time to respond, Yan Zhaoge was so powerful.


    He looked at Luo Zhitao and others who were beaten down below, and secretly said that fortunately, the Tongren island under his command did not form a feud with Yan Zhaoge.


    Before that, they had been standing in the same camp to fight against the great xuandynasty, and there was no major contradiction between them.


    Looking at the struggling guangmingzong people, gongsunwu''s lips moved to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound after all.


    Gu Hong also has the meaning of asking for love, but when he thought of that when the sun and moon peak had been breached, Luo Zhitao sold the damage to the sky wall leading to the eight polar world to the great xuandynasty, after all, he sighed and kept silent.


    On the contrary, he looked at Yan Zhaoge anxiously. He didn''t know whether the young man knew the situation of Tianbi''s injury at the moment. He thought about the language and how to tell Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge is leisurely. After helping Gu Hong and others get away, the sword light turns and cuts to Kangping again.


    By the previous Kang Ping and other people together angry drink, but can only watch their own fall into the abyss.


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips and laughed: "it''s a little bit like playing a game of gophers."

 Chapter 790

    Yan Zhaoge is happy to beat the drowning dog.


    Poor Kangping and other people have a great accomplishments, but it is hard to play because of the black hole below.


    Yan Zhao''s song is in circles, one person and one sword. After all the rounds, start again.


    Eventually, including Kangping, everyone was dragged back to the bottom of the sea by the black hole below.


    Under the sea whirlpool, the huge black hole began to devour Kangping and others, and constantly distorted.


    It''s not far from the black hole to collapse completely.


    Kangping looks up and takes a look at Yan Zhaoge in the sky.


    He kneaded a sword formula and offered the lightsaber to the sky.


    Gu Zhang and as like as two peas, he also sighed after he saw the action of Kangping, and pinched a sword like Kangping.


    The three great martial saints of Xianqiao work together to urge the time flowing lightsaber.


    The three sword lights fall on the top-grade Shengbing cloud sky lightsaber together. The cloud sky lightsaber sprinkles like water sword light, covering the whole black mixed hole.


    The time at the bottom of the sea seems fixed at this moment.


    The black hole is no longer twisted and restless, but Kangping and others are also located at the junction of the black hole and the upper bound space.


    The whole scenery of Qingzhou sea area and the sea bottom seems to be separated from the upper boundary and turned into independent space-time.


    Luo Zhitao and other people of Guangming sect are like insects sealed in amber at this time.


    Above the sea, the sea water, which has formed a huge whirlpool, gradually returns to calm and no longer sinks.


    The terrorist attraction at the bottom disappears. People above the sea no longer need to stay on the back of hope to stand firm.


    Yan Zhaoge also collected the evil sword and watched the black hole covered with a hazy glow.


    There are gradually signs of the reappearance of the infinitesimal magnetic storm.


    As soon as Yan Zhaoge woke up, he looked up into the distance.


    There are two sword lights flashing in the sky, approaching at full speed. In a moment, they are in front of Yan Zhaoge and others.


    When the sword light stopped, two people appeared, one sharp as a sword, and the other with a smile on his face.


    It is Lin Hanhua, the "king of Yingshan sword" and Mu Jun, the "king of Qingyuan sword", who are both disciples of the southeast supreme sect.


    Lin Hanhua took a look at the black hole below, and asked himself, "have you ever seen a disciple from the south


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and said slowly, "there was a man who appeared. He called himself Zhuang Chaohui."


    Lin Hanhua and Mu Jun look at each other: "Zhuang Chaohui, is he coming?"


    After listening to Lin Hanhua and Mu Jun, Yan Zhaoge confirmed the previous conjecture.


    Zhuang Zhaohui, also known as "Phoenix Prince", is the youngest son of Zhuang Shen, the most respected in the south. He is also a famous person in the whole world.


    Lin Hanhua looks serious, and Mu Jun''s smile fades.


    A wusheng Jiuchong, a southern summer strongman in the later stage of Xianqiao, stepped on the huangcaohai sea in the Southeast yangtianjing, and they rushed to deal with it.


    Now it seems that they are trying to divert the tiger from the mountain. Maybe Zhuang Chaohui''s side is their real goal.


    Mu Jun''s face is smiling again: "Yan Xiaoyou know what Zhuang Zhaohui is doing?"


    The main reason they are passive is that they don''t know the real motivation of each other.


    Yan Zhaoge pointed to the black hole below: "this is the Heritage House of an elder. There are some collections left by that elder."


    "One of them is a phoenix bone."


    Lin Hanhua''s eyes burst out with astonishing brilliance, and Mu Jun''s eyes also slightly coagulated: " Phoenix bone? "


    Yan Zhaoge added: "this Phoenix bone contains the true meaning of moral haze, one of the five virtues of nature."


    Hearing this, Lin Hanhua and Mu Jun understood it immediately.


    Lin Hanhua said: "unexpectedly, unexpectedly, there is such a thing hidden on the ground of my southeast sunny environment."


    Mu Jun''s face smiled a lot. "Now, Phoenix Mountain, Wutong slope, has been fulfilled."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "they are still early to get what they want."


    Lin Hanhua and Mu Jun both had a look, and their eyes fell on Yan Zhaoge: "Mo Fei Is it in your hands? "


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head and pointed to Tang Yonghao: "it''s not in my hand, but the chance of this Tang Yonghao senior brother."


    "He first Zhuang Zhaohui got the Phoenix bone step by step. Somehow, he refined it into his body."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "Zhuang Zhaohui wants to refine his whole person, and he has Phoenix bone. I have stopped him. Now Phoenix bone is still in elder martial brother Tang''s body."


    Lin Hanhua pondered for a moment, and Tang Yonghao asked, "would you like to follow me back to Jinting mountain?"


    Where is Jinting mountain? Tang Yonghao already knows it.


    Even Luo Zhitao, the same master of Guangming sect, was trapped in the black hole below.


    Tang Yonghao could not join in the great xuandynasty, but Jinting mountain was a good choice.


    If there is any hope for the restoration of the great sun''s holy door, perhaps it will fall here.


    Tang Yonghao saluted Lin Hanhua and Mu Jun: "I wish to go."


    He stood up straight and looked at Yan Zhaoge. He saw Yan Zhaoge''s face was calm and his eyes did not fluctuate at all.


    Jin Tingshan will not refine Tang Yonghao.


    On the contrary, when he went to Jinting mountain, he might be treated kindly, and even get the chance to worship the gate wall of Jinting mountain.


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge, Tang Yonghao looks a little complicated.


    In fact, Tang Yonghao''s view about the great sun emperor is similar to Meng Wan''s. although he doesn''t agree with Huang Guanglie, Huang Xu and Huang Jie''s decision, it is the school where he came from after all.


    Because the other side is too strong and the strength gap is too large, it will not be the reason for Tang Yonghao to hold back.


    But now it''s hard for him to raise his sword against Yan Zhaoge.


    No matter whether he can enter Jinting mountain or Yan Zhaoge, he has already died in Zhuang Zhaohui''s hands.


    When Mu Jun looks at Yan Zhaoge, he shows appreciation.


    Tang Yonghao and that Phoenix bone, the southern supremacy will not give up.


    It''s a hot potato for yanzhaoge, but for jintingshan, it''s the most precious treasure in the southern summer.


    Around this Phoenix bone, Jin Tingshan can do too many articles.


    It was only in such a moment that Mu Jun had several ideas in his mind.


    Mu Jun takes a look at Yan Zhaoge.


    The youth in front of me really helped Jinting mountain this time.


    The benefits that can be expected are real. Before far surpassing, we can see through the secrets of Chengtian imitative array and help intercept Wang Hui, Li Jin and others.


    As Mu Jun ponders, he stares at the sea area of fangjingqingzhou and casually asks, "Yan Xiaoyou, it is said that guangmingzong was crowned by Taiyin. Is this treasure also in the black hole at the bottom of the sea?"


    After a pause, Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "no, it''s in my hand now. Many years ago, when I was in the eight pole world, my family competed with the great sun Saint sect supported by Guangming sect for this treasure. Now I finally have it."


    Mu Jun took a look at Yan Zhaoge and said with a smile, "it''s quite a success."

 Chapter 791

    "The crown of the sun. It''s just like the sun seal. It''s not easy..."


    As Mu Jun thought about it, he told Lin Hanhua, "Yan Xiaoyou is really a man of profound fortune. Was that shining light and aura a top-grade Saint soldier just now? The quality is so good that it is rare in the whole south-east sunny environment. "


    "It looks like it''s also produced in this heritage house under the sea. The breath of power is the same as that of the black hole. It''s probably the same source of power."


    Mu Jun said with a smile: "good guy, sun seal, crown of the Taiyin, plus the top-grade soldiers from the haihaixia heritage mansion. Hearing the news from younger martial brother Chen, they also killed the modern xuanwang, handed in the xuanwang gun, and a treasure suspected to be related to Luo Zhudao."


    "To tell you the truth, elder martial brother, I want to kill people and cross the border."


    Lin Hanhua light said: "people have their own fate, envy does not come, there is no need to envy."


    "The xuanwang spear and the holy soldiers in the seabed heritage mansion don''t talk about any simple things, such as the sun seal, the crown of the Taiyin and the Luo Zhudao. It''s a blessing or a curse. Let''s see later."


    "Who says not?" Mujun said with a smile? People who have great opportunities often suffer more disasters. "


    "If you can pass the pass, you will be blessed. If you can''t pass the robbery, you will be killed."


    After laughing, Mu Jun sighed again: "he and the clan he came from, even a martial saint who stepped on the level of Xianqiao, but there are so many top-grade soldiers. This is probably the first time in the history of the world, isn''t it? It''s better than quality. We are not so solid in Jinting mountain. "


    When Lin Hanhua heard this, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "I''m afraid it''s easy to covet such a man with so many treasures. We don''t care about him. It''s hard to guarantee that others don''t care about him," said Mu Jun


    Lin Hanhua said: "to get this Phoenix bone which contains the true meaning of moral haze, he is a help to us. I usually take care of him, but I can''t follow him all the time. I need to see him more often."


    Mu Jun looked down at the sea area below: "how about Kangping and some of them?"


    "Now it seems that death can''t be done. The black hole is fixed, and it can''t be destroyed rapidly, only slowly."


    "In a few years'' time, the black holes will be wiped out by the water, and then they will come out safely."


    Mu Jun said: "don''t worry about Yan Zhaoge or Gu Hong. They will come to kill. There is a fragile balance below."


    "Before the black hole disappears completely, once the balance is broken, the black hole will collapse. Yan Zhaoge is not a good Saint soldier who has the same power and artistic conception as the black hole. He should die with the black hole. I don''t think he is so stupid."


    Mu Jun said, looking at Lin Hanhua: "I just don''t know if there will be any other accidents? Shall we help you? If all three of Kangping are dead here, will we have the suspicion of breaking the contract? When the time comes, the master can''t talk to that person. "


    Lin Hanhua said indifferently, "master just allows them to move in huangjianhai without too much interference. Whether they can succeed and whether their lives are safe or not, we jintingshan never guarantee it."


    "This time, because of their personal hatred, they are chasing the people of guangmingzong to come here and fall into a black hole. Why should we be responsible? The people behind them are dissatisfied. They explain that we have no obligation to assist them. "


    Lin Hanhua''s eyes were cold: "it''s been a long time to stir the wind and rain in the southeast Yangtian. Now it''s just a few years since I was quiet. I think it''s very good."


    Mu Jun nodded all the time: "that''s right."


    Yan Zhaoge looks down, Kang Ping and others join hands to hold up a sword light border, falling into a stalemate with the black mixed hole, and shaking his head with a smile.


    He was possessed of the evil sword Taotie, or swallowed the heart of Taotie''s hope. He could only barely resist the power of the black hole.


    When the black hole collapses, the destructive power of destroying the sky and the earth is hard to resist.


    Now go down to clean up Kangping and they will be sent home to die together.


    "However, they are waiting for the black hole to disintegrate naturally. It should not be a short time." Yan Zhaoge laughs: "the vicissitudes of life, the dream of Nanke, a few years later, the world may be completely different yo."


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge staring at the black hole below, the customer of Beihai sword Pavilion, Hong, couldn''t help saying, "Yan Xiaoyou, do you know something?"


    Yan Zhaoge turned around and said, "what can I do for you, Lord Gu?"


    Gu Hong said anxiously, "to the north of the sun and moon peak at the gate of guangmingzong mountain, in the sea area of lingxianzhou, there is a wall of heaven."


    "According to the emperor Guangming zongluo, this injury to the sky wall leads to the eight great worlds you came from."


    "King Xuanmu of the great Xuan dynasty did not come to jingqingzhou. He is likely to take people to attack the eight great worlds..."


    Gongsunwu looks at Yan Zhaoge. He doesn''t know how Yan Zhaoge will react when he knows the news.


    King Xuanmu himself has six martial arts saints. He sees the peak of the realm in the later stage of the God. With the gun in his hand, the powerful under his command are like clouds.


    Such strength to attack one side''s lower boundary, even if it is suppressed by the heaven and earth boundary, is also unstoppable.


    When Gu Hong and gongsunwu want to come, they will not be able to resist the pressure of the eight extreme world and the clan where Yan Zhaoge came from.


    After such a long time, what should have happened happened was already settled.


    Yan Zhaoge is likely to come directly to jingqingzhou. He has no idea what happened to lingxianzhou before.


    Gu Hong looks at Yan Zhaoge worried and thinks about how to comfort him.


    If Yan Zhaoge is angry and wants to seek revenge from Xuanmu king, Gu Hong thinks he should help him.


    After all, King Xuanmu has the best weapons in his hand. His strength is comparable to that of Xianqiao wusheng.


    When Yan Zhaoge comes to him, he doesn''t have the power to fight back like Kang Yiping.


    Although Yan Zhaoge has more than one superior Saint soldier in his hand, he may not be able to surpass Xuanmu king.


    Especially if Xuanmu Wang has returned to the capital and enjoys the advantage of the terrain at home, it will be more difficult for Yan Zhaoge to attack.


    Yan Zhaoge listened to Gu Hong''s words and smiled: "thank you for your advice, but I knew before I came to jingqingzhou. To be honest, Yan came to jingqingzhou from lingxianzhou."


    Gu Hong and gongsunwu are stunned: "that lingxianzhou now?"


    Before Yan Zhaoge could answer, Mu Jun began to laugh and said: "the modern xuanwang and his followers who attacked the eight great worlds, the whole army, including the modern xuanwang, fell in the sea area near the Tianbi injury of lingxianzhou."


    "The best weapon of the great xuandynasty, xuanwang spear, is now in the hands of Yan Xiaoyou."


    ¡°£¿£¡¡± Gu Hong and gongsunwu listened, and they were all dead.

 Chapter 792

    Led by Gu Hong and gongsunwu, the elders of Beihai sword Pavilion and Tongren island who were taken by them and escaped now were also shocked.


    If it wasn''t the person who spoke, but mu Jun at Xianqiao level, who was a senior apprentice under the southeast supreme gate, there would be a great uproar at the scene.


    At the moment, all of them can''t make a sound, so they can only stare at Yan Zhaoge.


    There was only one thought in everyone''s mind: "how can it be done?"


    The situation of King Xuanmu at that time could not be the same as that of Kangping and Luo Zhitao. They were in a dilemma and could only be beaten with their heads in their arms, right?


    Gu Hong''s heart was fretting. He thought that Yan Zhaoge used the special environment of Tianbi''s injury to make Luo Zhitao and Kang both lose.


    But listen to Yan Zhaoge and say with a smile: "King Xuanmu himself came to the eight polar world, but left his gun in the upper world, and I took this treasure."


    "After that, King Xuanmu came back, but my father also just flew up the upper boundary, and my father beheaded king Xuanmu."


    Gu Hong and gongsunwu nodded, "I see."


    Xuanwang''s gun is not in Xuanmu''s hands, but Yan Zhaoge has the sun in his body. He has no chance to attack the various amazing means that he now shows


    Wait, what''s wrong?


    Some people''s eyes are straight again: "your father just flew up to the upper boundary of the world, and then beheaded the Xuanmu king?"


    "Flying up just now means that he has just become a God?"


    Others also reacted and looked at Yan Zhaoge in amazement.


    That is to say, a man who just stepped into the level of seeing God and the four realms of wusheng killed the six realms of wusheng and the Xuanmu king who saw the peak of the later realms of God?


    Even if King Xuanmu doesn''t have a gun in his hand, it''s amazing!


    Everyone was shocked. Yan Zhaoge looked as usual and nodded calmly: "yes, my father just rose, breaking the void and seeing the real God."


    The crowd looked at each other, unable to speak.


    When Lin Hanhua and Mu Jun look at each other, they both think of their lingering shock when they just heard Chen Zhiliang talk about it.


    Especially according to Chen Zhiliang, it is a person who can''t hold the power of the lower world when he is in the triple realm of martial saint.


    It is Lin Hanhua''s and Mu Jun''s vision and admiration that they are so talented.


    What they admire even more is that there is another such person in front of them now.


    Although they didn''t try, Lin Hanhua and Mu Jun deeply suspected that Yan Zhaoge in front of them might be better than his father.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge, the double master of martial arts and the middle stage of harmony, may not be able to accommodate him when he comes to the lower level.


    Even Lin Hanhua and Mu Jun were shocked by the fact that there were two or two fathers and sons at the same time.


    As the most outstanding disciple of southeast supremacy, they are the top among the top talents, but this moment is also amazing.


    Although Mu Jun has stomach Fei in his heart, there is not a immortal bridge warrior in Guangcheng mountain in the eight polar world, but there is more than one superior soldier, but it is only stomach Fei.


    He''s really interested in the lower clan now.


    Gu Hong and gongsunwu, now they have only one idea in mind.


    It''s not that Raptors can''t cross the river, or it''s not that Raptors don''t rise to the sky.


    Gongsunwu''s feelings are more profound.


    To surpass king Xuanmu is to surpass him.


    A person who has just seen the initial state of God in the four aspects of wusheng


    Yan Zhaoge looked down at the sea that gradually raised endless yuan magnetic storms, and said with a smile: "King Xuanmu killed, the top figures in the ten swords of Shengling are all trapped in this landscape of Qingzhou, and the power of the great xuandynasty is greatly damaged, but the four great princes seem to be still alive, still a hundred foot insect died without rigidity."


    Gu Hong and gongsunwu and others also thought of this.


    Now, it seems that it is their chance to seize the opportunity, stretch their muscles and bones, and deal with the great xuandynasty.


    What we are worried about is how to deal with Kangping and other people after they get away from jingqingzhou. After all, they are three powerful warriors who set foot on Xianqiao.


    But looking at Yan Zhaoge in front of them, their hearts moved.


    When Kangping and other people get away, what degree should the young people in front of them grow up to?


    Gu Hong and others turned to look at Lin Hanhua and Mu Jun.


    Lin Hanhua and his wife didn''t seem to care about what Yan Zhaoge and Gu Hong discussed.


    On the contrary, people in Beihai sword Pavilion and Tongren Island gradually strengthened their confidence.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "we want to set up another gate in the upper world. The place should be in lingxianzhou, Huanghe sea. We also ask Mr. Lin and Mr. Mu to help us with this matter. We also ask Gu Ge and Gongsun island Master to take care of it."


    In the hearts of all the people, most of them had a sense of foreboding.


    Gu Hong and gongsunwu look at Lin Hanhua and Mu Jun.


    Lin Hanhua said lightly, "I have no problem, but I still need to ask my tutor."


    If an ordinary lower clan wants to establish a foundation in the upper realm and set up a school, such a thing will be enough in the southeast Yangtian territory, no matter whether Lin Hanhua or Mu Jun nods his head and allows it.


    However, Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain are in a special situation, making a lot of noise and implicating a lot.


    There are also sun seals, the crown of the sun, such a significant treasure in hand, no one can say what will be brought in the future.


    Lin Hanhua and Mu Jun are not independent either.


    However, Mu Jun nodded and said, "I have no opinion personally, as long as you allow me."


    "Yan Xiaoyou and your father may as well go to Jinting mountain and meet the master."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "what we want is also what we want."


    Seeing this, Gu Hong and Gongsun Wu said to yanzhaoge in unison, "your sect is spreading branches and leaves in the upper boundary of the world. This is a happy event. If there is a grand ceremony of mountain opening, we will go to congratulate."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "so, Yan here thanks first."


    Reading that the great xuandynasty may not have time to receive the news from jingqingzhou, they should catch the time difference to catch each other''s surprise. Gu Hong and Gongsun Wudang bowed to Yan Zhaoge, Lin Hanhua, Mu Jun and others: "everyone, I''m leaving."


    "Yingshan sword king and Qingyuan sword king, if you have any orders, please send a message to inform us. Jinting mountain has orders and we should obey them."


    Lin Hanhua nodded, but mu Jun said with a smile, "you are welcome."


    Gu Hong and gongsunwu specially look at Yan Zhaoge.


    "Thanks for Yan Xiaoyou''s help this time, we are very grateful. Welcome to moluzhou at any time."


    "You are welcome to visit Tongren island at any time. We will welcome you to visit Tongren island."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "you are welcome. Yan will go some day."


    Seeing Gu Hong and Gongsun Wu leave, Yan Zhaoge looks at the vast sea in front of her eyes, smiles slightly at the corners of her mouth, and is broad-minded: "now, the scenery of the Huanghe sea seems to be a little interesting."

 Chapter 793

    Gu Hong and gongsunwu leave. Lin Hanhua and Mu Jun take a look at the jingqingzhou sea area below and are ready to leave.


    Although Zhuang Chaohui fled, there are still top strong people in the south in the hot weather. After meeting Zhuang Chaohui, he may come back at any time.


    Lin Hanhua and Tang Yonghao need to deal with each other, while Tang Yonghao, who has Phoenix bone, needs to be sent to Jinting mountain as soon as possible.


    They invited yanzhaoge and his son to Jinting mountain together.


    Considering that it is difficult for the great Xuan Dynasty and the Guangming emperor to make a mess now, and the situation of huangjianhai is finally optimistic, Yan Zhaoge is also willing to go to Jinting mountain to see the dominator of the present south-east sunny environment, the supreme leader of the south-east.


    After all, I''m in Guangcheng mountain. Next, I''m going to plan to establish myself in the upper world and spread my branches and leaves.


    As for Zhuang Zhaohui and the south hot weather, they need to think more about Lin Hanhua.


    Farewell to Lin Hanhua and Mu Jun, Yan Zhaoge and his party left jingqingzhou sea area and went to lingxianzhou via moshanzhou.


    Walking on the road, all of them stay together in the Dragon Palace. Yan Zhaoge looks at fengyunsheng.


    Finally, he got what he wanted and won the crown of the Taiyin. Although it is no longer a obsession, Feng Yunsheng finally ended his mind.


    At the moment, however, she did not look relaxed.


    Zhuang Chaohui unexpectedly takes Meng Wan away, which worries Feng Yunsheng.


    Feeling Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, Feng Yunsheng smiled and shook his head and said, "I''m ok."


    Although I have a deep feeling with Meng Wan, Zhuang Chaohui is late. What I can see is that she and Meng Wan compete for the crown of the sun and fight for life and death.


    Even if Zhuang Zhaohui wants to take revenge on Yan Zhaoge, he should try to take her as fengyunsheng instead of Meng Wan.


    Not to mention the complex emotional entanglement between ourselves and Meng Wan, even if they are as close as before, it is also their friendship with Meng Wan.


    After all, Yan Zhaoge and Meng Wan don''t have much personal friendship.


    If Zhuang Chaohui abducts Meng Wan because of the conflict with Yan Zhaoge, at best, he tries to get more information about Yan Zhaoge from Meng Wan.


    But Zhuang Chaohui, who came from the south in the hot weather, mostly didn''t know Meng Wan''s details, and didn''t know that she and Yan Zhaoge were from the eight polar world.


    So it doesn''t make sense.


    The only explanation is that he took Meng Wan away because of Meng Wan''s own reasons. In fact, it has nothing to do with Yan Zhaoge and her fengyunsheng.


    After the initial anxiety, Feng Yunsheng has calmed down and gradually thought about the pass.


    It should not be because of the body of the Taiyin. After all, the crown of the Taiyin is no longer in Meng Wan''s hands.


    So, there are other reasons.


    It''s just that Feng Yunsheng doesn''t know whether Meng Wan will be treated badly after being taken away by Zhuang Zhaohui.


    Although not as refined as Tang Yonghao, it is also unpredictable.


    It''s hard for fengyunsheng not to worry.


    Because she thought about it, she couldn''t think why Zhuang Zhaohui wanted to take Meng Wan away.


    Meng WANLAI has been arranged by the Guangming sect to live in seclusion at the sun and moon peak since she came to the upper world. She never goes out. She has never seen many of the Guangming sect''s own disciples.


    Before meeting today, I''m afraid Zhuang Zhaohui didn''t know the existence of Meng Wan.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at it. Feng Yunsheng thinks about it, but doesn''t mention it.


    As for Tang Yonghao and Meng Wan, Yan Zhaoge really didn''t have the idea of killing them all. On the contrary, he appreciated them very much.


    But there is a precondition for all this, because they have never really been enemies of Guangcheng mountain.


    Including Meng Wan, who was in charge of the crown of the Taiyin in the eight polar world in the past, although he affected the situation and formed a deterrent, he did not really take the crown of the Taiyin to fight with the generalists.


    So whether it''s to help Jinting mountain or to block Zhuang Zhaohui and others, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t mind saving Tang Yonghao and helping him to enter Jinting mountain.


    When Meng Wan loses the crown of Taiyin, Yan Zhaoge will not embarrass her.


    Even when Feng Yunsheng is talking, Yan Zhaoge will consider sending her back to the great world of eight poles to be reunited with her master.


    However, if Tang Yonghao and Meng Wan want to be enemies of Guangcheng mountain for the sake of great sun Shengzong, Yan Zhaoge expresses his understanding of their position, but he will not be polite to start on his own.


    Yan Zhaoge does this kind of thing from time to time, but never on the enemy.


    Feng Yunsheng is worried about Meng Wan, but he also knows how difficult it is to get people from the south.


    Just as Tang Yonghao entered Jinting mountain, Zhuang Zhaohui wanted to be human, which was just like climbing to the sky.


    If you want to seal Yunsheng to fight for Meng Wan, you will never frown.


    But it''s ridiculous to ask Yan Zhaoge to fight for Meng Wan.


    Even if I go, it''s also for the purpose of sealing Yunsheng.


    Unless there are other special reasons, at least at present, Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng don''t see any special reasons.


    Feng Yunsheng sighed in his heart.


    Of course, she can go by herself, but if she is in danger, what''s the difference between her and forcing Yan Zhaoge to go together?


    Is Meng Wan more important than Yan Zhaoge in involving Yan Zhaoge in the danger that he might have avoided for his little sister?


    Yan Zhaoge broke Zhuang Zhaohui''s good deed of seeking Phoenix bone and killed Li Jin, the most important disciple in the south. The descendants of the most important in the South hated him. They were eager to send him to the south in the summer.


    So when Yan Zhaoge asks, Feng Yunsheng can only pretend to be nothing.


    However, Meng Wan may encounter misfortune this time. Feng Yunsheng feels sleepy and fed uneasily as long as he makes a tentative plan.


    After the test of Taiyin, fengyunsheng never relaxed his practice.


    But at the moment, she felt anxious and powerless again.


    Only when she kept chasing the crown of the Yin did she have that kind of urgency and desire, which rose in her heart again, making her strong desire to be stronger and stronger.


    If you are strong enough, you can try to save Xiaowan without involving anyone.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Feng Yunsheng and smiles, "worried about Meng Wan?"


    Since Yan Zhaoge has already picked out the truth, Feng Yunsheng has no need to keep it secret: "I don''t know why Zhuang Zhaohui took her away."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I think I have succeeded in building an omnipotent impression in your mind."


    sighed, "Zhuang Zhaohui wants you to send it to your door. Phoenix is the strongest of Wutong slope, and the southern sovereign is more uneasy. Things are actually none of your business."


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "you hurt me so much. You should know that men want their women to rely on themselves a little more, so that they can meet their self-esteem. The stronger they are at ordinary times, the more attractive they are when they are really weak."


    Feng Yunsheng is both angry and funny: "do you still need to find self-esteem here?"


    Yan Zhaoge chuckled, "you are always different."


    Feng Yunsheng felt soft, took a deep breath and shook his head: "you''d better not do it."


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged: "see what you mean."


    Fengyun Sheng said: "in fact, Zhuang Zhaohui took Xiaowan away at that time, but he didn''t show the meaning of greed, hatred or anger to Xiaowan. He felt that although he was angry at the Phoenix bone at that time, he didn''t aim at Xiaowan. It seemed that Xiaowan didn''t mean any harm. Xiaowan''s going is not necessarily dangerous."


    "But I don''t understand why he took Xiaowan away, so I can''t rest assured."


    Yanzhao singer gently rubbed his temple, thought for a moment, and then asked, "when you were in the eight polar world, you didn''t hear Meng Wan''s family background. Did you know about her family before you joined the holy sect of Japan?"

 Chapter 794

    "Xiaowan, like me, is an orphan." Feng Yunsheng replied, "so she and her master have a very deep relationship, which is the same as her mother and daughter."


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "did you hear her talk about her father and mother?"


    Feng Yunsheng shakes his head: "Xiaowan herself said that she has no impression on her own parents. Since her memory, she has been an orphan and has no other relatives."


    She looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "do you mean


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "I don''t know, but at present, it seems that only Meng wanben comes from the upper world, which can make sense."


    Zhang Zhuo is the first person in the history of the eight pole world to rise to the world.


    Meng Wan, Tang Yonghao, Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng, etc. were the first people who did not reach the level of seeing God and martial saint, but went to the upper world through the injury of Tianbi through special methods.


    However, it is difficult to reach the upper boundary of the eight polar world. However, some people have come down from the upper boundary, and they are not one or two.


    There is a strong presence of the sun seal and the crown of the Taiyin, not to mention that there is at least one old man painting holy ink nearby.


    Meng Wan should have never seen Zhuang Zhaohui before.


    Before meeting in the underground palace, Zhuang Chaohui should not know her existence.


    Through the meaning revealed in Zhuang Chaohui''s words, his related people should not have been to the eight pole world, nor knew there was such a lower boundary.


    Then the only possibility is that Zhuang Zhaohui knows the people who are related to Meng Wan, or the southern supremacy knows the people who are related to Meng Wan.


    Someone went to the eight polar world and gave birth to Meng Wan.


    Or such a person took Meng wan to the eight polar world and left him behind.


    But where is this man now? I don''t know. Most of them haven''t stayed in the eight pole world. They have returned to the upper world or passed away.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "there is another possibility, but the possibility is relatively low."


    "That is, there are secrets in Meng Wan. For example, like Tang Yonghao, she got some special treasure, or she was a special cultivation physique, etc. we don''t know, but Zhuang Zhaohui saw that, so Meng Wan was taken away purely for profit, without subsequent intention."


    Feng Yunsheng thought, "this possibility is really low."


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his hands and said, "so the former one is more likely because of Meng Wan''s life experience."


    "Maybe your little sister was born in a very noble family. She was once a princess in trouble when she was exiled in the eight great worlds."


    Feng Yunsheng smiled bitterly: "that''s too strange."


    Yan Zhaoge chuckled: "she is the same sister as you. In the hope that she is safe, she comes from a noble family. In this way, no matter Zhuang Zhaohui wants to sell human feelings to a big person, or has strange goods to live in, his intention is not right, at least Meng Wan himself will not be guilty, as long as she has value in Zhuang Zhaohui''s eyes."


    "However, in consideration of the interests of Guangcheng mountain, it''s hard to say whether Meng Wan would take advantage of the opportunity to help Da RI Sheng Zong make a comeback if he really flew up the branch and became a Phoenix."


    Yan Zhaoge raised two fingers: "there are generally two attitudes towards the children who are in exile and come back home after losing."


    "Either because it''s too strange and has no feelings, it doesn''t value it, or because it''s regretful, it makes up twice as much for what it wants."


    Feng Yunsheng stared at Yan Zhaoge for a long time and couldn''t help crying and laughing: "I always feel that my mouth is broken, but you can say it better than me. I''m not worried about Xiaowan now because you said it. Instead, I''m worried about Guangcheng mountain."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "both Guangcheng mountain and I need to worry about it. You don''t need it personally. You have already hugged this thigh."


    Feng Yunsheng shook his head: "Xiaowan did her best to be worthy of heart in the war with me. When I was in Guangcheng mountain for one day, Xiaowan would not be harmful to our school any more. She is more likely to be like elder martial brother Tang Yonghao, trying to open up the foundation for the great sun emperor."


    "Xiaowan is most concerned about her master now."


    Feng Yunsheng sighed, "I don''t care if her two small legs will turn into big legs for me to hold. I just hope she''s safe this time."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "I''m going to Jinting mountain, the Dongfu Daochang, which is the most important in the southeast. Maybe I can get more clues about why Zhuang Zhaohui kidnapped people. Maybe I have a clear idea of Meng Wan''s safety."


    He touched his chin: "this time, you can go out and see all places. If Meng Wan is born in the upper world, maybe she is not only recognized by Zhuang Zhaohui."


    The threat of guangmingzong and Daxuan dynasty still exists.


    But it is no longer imminent.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t need to continue to operate in huangjianhai, at least not for a moment.


    Otherwise, the great xuandynasty and guangmingzong are always like sharp swords hanging on the top of the eight pole world and Guangcheng mountain, which will bring disaster at any time.


    In this case, how can I manage other things?


    Now, he has time to go around the world.


    The whereabouts of mother Xue Chuqing has been a mystery. Now I have a chance to try to find out.


    Go to various places. You can also hear about Meng Wan by the way.


    Or, in Lin Hanhua and Mu Jun''s place, maybe there will be gains?


    Just now, there were many people with mixed eyes in jingqingzhou. I might as well ask them later.


    Yan Zhaoge comforts fengyunsheng, drives the Dragon hall, crosses the sky and heads to lingxianzhou to join Yandi.


    Walking on the road, there is another thing that makes Yan Zhaoge laugh and cry.


    The body shape becomes extremely huge, and the spirit is even more difficult to control, which is violent and anxious.


    As a pure blood mountain animal, Panpan is excellent at the root, but its original cultivation strength is far less than that of Taotie.


    So that now some can''t digest the demon heart.


    In other words, shanchen''s natural instinct and phagocytic ability are also very strong. Although it is not as famous as Taotie, it is also a big mouth to eat the world''s goods.


    Thanks to this, I''m afraid that the spirit beasts of other races will be killed by explosion now.


    "However, if you can pass this pass, you will be reborn immediately." Yan Zhaoge pats Pan Pan Pan''s fur, and then draws seven successive runes on the palm, chest, abdomen, back and head of his four claws.


    These runes and seals all have to be created to change the mystery of the book of heaven.


    Yan Zhaoge does not have systematic cultivation of the living and creating Tianshu, but he is a little familiar with the foundation of Wuji Tianshu.


    When the seven talismans and seals came to help, Pan Pan became more comfortable.


    Yan Zhaoge checked the harvest of his trip to the underground palace: "I''ll see if there are many things in Qi Wei''s suitcase. Can I help you to ease it?"


    Although it''s only the five realms of wusheng, as a master of array, Qi Wei carries a lot of array treasures with him, which is quite rich.


    "Huh?!" Yan Zhaoge was very happy at the beginning, but the action suddenly stopped.


    His pupils contracted slightly, he took a small box out of the bag, opened it and stared at a pill inside.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Miro Jindan, this is a magic pill that only existed in the temple of heaven before the great destruction. How can Qi Wei have one? "

 Chapter 795

    When the small brocade box was opened, the aura immediately overflowed. The fragrance of medicine made people feel comfortable and full of dragon hall.


    In the brocade box, a round pill is placed quietly, flashing a light golden light, and there is a thin layer of purple air rising around the surface, which lasts for a long time.


    Yan Zhaoge stared at the pill with quiet eyes.


    Before opening the brocade box, Yan Zhaoge felt a little bit.


    At that time, he thought it was his illusion.


    But when he opened the brocade box and saw the pill itself, he had no doubt and recognized it at the first time.


    This pill, called the golden Miro pill, has amazing effect.


    Ordinary people take it, prolong their life, keep their youth forever, open the heaven and man''s feeling, listen to the heaven''s edict, the dying people immediately recover, live the dead, flesh and bones.


    It can be used by those who practice martial arts to communicate with the outside world and introduce the purest and most wonderful celestial Qi into the body, which will benefit a lot.


    This pill, only in the temple of heaven before the great destruction, is collected in the temple of heaven.


    It is the immortal family of Tianting temple, which is also eager for this kind of elixir, because it can communicate and absorb the best immortal Qi in Jiuchong heaven.


    On the premise of failing to cultivate, only a very small number of talents will be treated.


    Although the cultivation is not enough, swallowing the golden elixir and absorbing the immortal Qi outside the sky can only be a very small trace, but this trace is extremely precious.


    Now, the upper world is very rich in spirit, far superior to the lower world, such as the eight pole world, the sea world, the floating world, the Yanmo world, etc.


    When Yan Zhaoge first arrived here, he felt that he had returned to the world before the great destruction.


    However, it is only to a similar extent. Compared with the most beautiful time before the great disillusionment, the upper boundary here is slightly inferior.


    Maybe the new Kunlun Mountain in the central juntianjing is better than the Tianjing mountain in the southeast.


    But before the great destruction, the environment of the world was also divided into 369 grades. The temple of heaven above the nine days was undoubtedly a superior existence.


    And tianwaixianqi can be found in the temple of heaven, which is also the best jiuchongtianwai. Only a few people in the temple of heaven can touch it.


    It can be seen from the rarity of immortal Qi outside the sky and the miracle of golden elixir.


    A great disillusionment, the temple of heaven fell, and many treasures were destroyed together.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t know much about the fate of the dandian hall, and it''s still unknown how many of the collected elixirs are now.


    Unexpectedly, I saw a gold medallion today.


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin.


    The value of this golden elixir is more than the sum of all the remaining things in Qiwei''s miniature bag.


    He rummaged through the miniature bag to find a volume of essays recorded by Qi Wei himself.


    Most of them are Qi Wei''s own thoughts and opinions on array research, or when he travels outside, he sees some ancient array relics and records them.


    It''s not systematic, it''s messy, it can be seen that it''s a casual record.


    It also includes some unique information.


    One of them mentioned that he went out one time and got the golden elixir by chance.


    Qi Wei doesn''t know Miro Jindan, but he can vaguely find out that this elixir has infinite magic power, which makes him unpredictable.


    Since then, Qi Wei has lived in seclusion most of the time because of the need to take care of the heaven bearing array.


    Once in a while, when he went out and got the golden elixir, he felt the mystery and mystery in it. He decided to deal with it carefully. He thought through the elixir first and then dealt with it.


    The notes also recorded Qi Wei''s experience in the study of pills.


    It''s a pity that he had many things to do after that, and he didn''t know the details of Miro Jindan on the day of his death.


    Yanzhao singer is holding a small brocade box in his hands, thinking silently.


    For him, the golden elixir is also a treasure.


    From a certain point of view, the value is even greater than a top-grade Saint soldier, but whether the value can be realized depends on how much you can gain after taking the pill.


    Unlike Saint soldiers, they are powerful weapons that can be used immediately. Even if the realm is not reached, they can also exert some effects.


    When it comes to the realm, it''s a super weapon.


    But if we can play the role of Xiandan, its value will be immeasurable in the long run.


    However, Yan Zhaoge is more interested in where Qi Wei got this gold Medan?


    In the past, the dandian of Tianting temple was no less valuable than the library


    Among them, even yanzhaoge has the feeling of dizziness.


    Even though the palace was destroyed, if the collection of pills can be found as much as possible, it is undoubtedly a rich and extremely valuable treasure.


    Yan Zhaoge carefully read Qi Wei''s notes, and then checked the gold Medan. He found that: "well, there are many trees in the sky The climate of huangcaohai seems to be short, but there should be a place for growth and reproduction in the southeast of Yangtian, right? "


    "Then I''ll find out where the trees are growing."


    Yan Zhaoge thought about it and put away the brocade box full of Miro gold.


    This elixir is not the best time for him to take it, and he should take it first.


    Take away Miro Jindan. Yan Zhaoge settles his mind, calms his mood, and rechecks other things in Qiwei''s miniature bag.


    One jiee crystal and one Miaoyu grass were selected from them. Yan Zhaoge directly threw things into Panpan''s mouth.


    Pan Pan opens his mouth and swallows things, blinks and blinks. His restless breath is more peaceful.


    There are seven runes on its head, front heart, back and four claw palm. They quietly run, play a role, promote its vitality, and help it refine the power of Taotie demon heart.


    After a while, Panpan''s blood vessels on the surface of his body gradually recovered and no longer appeared on the surface.


    Its huge size is also beginning to get smaller.


    Pan Pan blinked, yawned a lot, and went straight to sleep.


    Yan Zhaoge smiles and pats its big head.


    His own Beiming split up, at this time also in cross knee training.


    Through swallowing the Heaven Sword box and through Panpan, Beiming split body also absorbed part of the blood of Taotie demon into the body, which is now being refined.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Beiming''s separation and thought: "the Kunpeng method as the foundation, and then refine a lot of real dragon blood and gluttonous blood into the body, maybe we can avoid another way and take a new road."


    Qunlong hall took people out of jingqingzhou, across moshanzhou, all the way to lingxianzhou.


    Previously, because of the continuous war, lingxianzhou was beaten to the bare land for thousands of miles, and the sea water almost dried up.


    After that, the tide in the surrounding sea area poured into it naturally to fill up. Such a large-scale action made the climate in this corner of the Huanghe sea extremely chaotic. The storm and tsunami continued until now, but they did not completely subside.


    However, compared with the endless yuan magnetic storm in jingqingzhou, it''s just a small thing.


    Yan Zhaoge and his party passed through the former site of guangmingzong Mountain Gate. The sun and moon peak had been razed to the ground, and there was no trace of it.


    Northward, the injury of the sky wall gradually appears in the horizon.


    Not far from the void, a man sat cross legged, with a long knife lying across his knee. It was Yandi.

 Chapter 796

    Beside Yandi stood a girl in white, just a little love.


    Little love saw the Dragon hall appear in the sky from afar, and immediately cheered with surprise: "Grandpa, Grandpa, they are back!"


    Yandi''s eyesight is much stronger than her. She saw it early, and then she smiled and nodded, "yes."


    Yan Zhaoge saw Yandi, and said with a smile, "it''s our crown."


    "Oh?" Yandi''s eyes brightened slightly. He looked at fengyunsheng, who smiled and nodded.


    Yan Zhaoge tells Yan Di the story of what happened in the underground palace.


    After Yandi listened, she was also amazed.


    Guangming sect was broken by the great xuandynasty, and the escaping experts, led by the patriarch Luo Zhitao, were all trapped in the bottom of jingqingzhou.


    The four top strongmen of the great xuanwang Dynasty, Kangping, he Dongcheng and Gu Zhang, plus the Xuanmu king, who has the top-grade soldier xuanwang''s gun in his hand, are all halberds.


    Kangping three people trapped in the black hole, although not dead, but at least for a few years not to escape.


    Qi Wei, a master of array, who can play a special role in a specific condition, was also killed by Yan Zhaoge.


    Previously, the haze over Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain almost disappeared in one day.


    Kangping and others have another chance to reappear huangjianhai, but at least yanzhaoge and guangchengshan have more time to plan.


    It is a great harvest to start with two top-grade holy soldiers, the crown of Taiyin and the gluttony of evil sword.


    "It''s good to be vigilant about the problems of the southern sovereign. In the event of Phoenix bone, the southeast sovereign of Jinting mountain will undoubtedly pay more attention to this matter, and there will be more powerful people coming to huangcaohai."


    "Our priority is to digest these gains and take advantage of the present opportunity to improve ourselves to deal with the future," Yandi said


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "it''s true that the hundred footed insects of the great xuandynasty died without rigidity. In the case of shrinking and sticking, there was no power of the first World War."


    "We don''t need to rush to run in the huangjiahai horse enclosure right now. The real winner will be when Kangping and their escape from the bottom of jingqingzhou will be the final decision."


    "Before that, we only had to make sure that our family had a firm foothold in the upper world. Although there were such experts as the four great princes in the great xuandynasty, they were afraid to be unbridled without the top-grade soldiers and Kangping and others."


    Gu Hong of Beihai sword Pavilion is the only Xianqiao wusheng in huangzhohai.


    The great xuandynasty lost the xuanwang gun, and Kangping three people were trapped in the sea. Gu Hong rose in a straight line when he was deterred by the huangjianhai sea.


    Yan Di''s face showed a light smile: "you are in jingqingzhou this time, not only have a better relationship with Jinting mountain, but also make Beihai sword Pavilion and Tongren Island owe a great deal of human feelings, intangible gains, not as thin as the visible things such as the crown of Taiyin."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "without the great xuandynasty and Guangming emperor, and with the help of Beihai sword Pavilion and Tongren Island, we want to expand our base business here in huangcaohai, the upper kingdom. It''s basically stable."


    "The people in the south of the hot weather area have their own greetings from the Supreme Master and apprentice in the southeast of Jinting mountain. The only one we worry about is actually the top strong people like Guan Lide, the star picking resident. If they are greedy, we need to be careful."


    Yan Zhaoge said, shrugging her shoulders.


    The family background is too rich, and the cultivation strength of Guangcheng mountain people seems to be weak at present.


    In fact, it is not weak, but compared with the sun seal, crown of the Taiyin, xuanwang gun, evil sword, Taotie and other treasures, it seems that there is some mismatch.


    The Supreme Master and apprentice in the southeast didn''t plan to kill people and surpass goods. Yan Zhaoge thought their character was solid.


    The origin of the sun seal and the crown of the sun may scare many people, but some people will take risks.


    Most people who practice martial arts are bold.


    Quite a lot of people, in fact, have followed the principle of "do it and say it again".


    There are outlaws everywhere.


    What''s more, in terms of the current information, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t think that the sun or the sun or the sun and the sun stand behind him and support himself.


    After others see through this point, they may come up like wolves.


    What we have to do is to improve before that.


    At that time, someone really stepped on the door and gave them a surprise.


    "By the way, it''s bad for the good of the great xuandynasty. I don''t know if the great man behind them will send more people to huangzhahai? After all, it will take years for Kangping to sink under the sea. "


    "It''s also a place to consider," Yan said


    Yandi shook his head: "even if I come here, I can only keep a low profile. An Ansheng is planning to follow heaven''s example. He can''t do anything else. He can''t look for trouble."


    Yan Zhaoge "well" said: "yes, otherwise the southeast supremacy would not be able to hold the fire."


    He looked at Yandi and said, "come with me to Jinting mountain."


    Guangcheng mountain needs to inform Jinting mountain if it wants to set up a mountain and set up a school on the surface of the southeast sunny sky.


    Lin Hanhua and Mu Jun are not good at specialization, so they need the consent of the southeast supremo.


    Although Yan Zhaoge made such a big noise in the huangjianhai sea, from the perspective of legal tradition, Yan Di is the current leader of Guangcheng mountain, and he doesn''t fly to the upper boundary. Since he has reached the upper boundary, it''s natural for him to meet the southeast supreme.


    "Well, I''ll go to Jinting mountain with you." Yandi nodded slowly: "I just want to thank you for continuing to write more time in the eight polar world."


    At present, the situation in huangjianhai is stable, and it is difficult for any big enemy to threaten the eight polar world through the damage of the sky wall.


    Even if there is, yuanzhengfeng can roughly deal with it when he sits down.


    So Yandi didn''t need to stay at the entrance of the temple.


    Yan Zhaoge took a look at Xiaoai and said with a smile, "we can go to Jinting mountain to find out where our mother is."


    Yandi smiled more and shook his head: "let''s see the chance, our time is actually relatively tight."


    "Although I haven''t seen the southeast supremacy, I think the southeast supremacy should nod his head and agree to the business of our door''s foothold here with the Phoenix bone." Yan Zhaoge said, "it''s not a small thing to set up a school. There are many things to prepare."


    "When we go to Jinting mountain together, we need someone to do the preliminary work well and build the framework."


    Yandi asked, "but the people in our family, apart from the people standing here now, are still in the two worlds of Badi and Canghai. Every time you use the wooden paper fan in your hand, you have to be cultivated for a long time, which is equivalent to only one way."


    Yan Zhaoge took out Qi Wei''s miniature bag and said with a smile, "I have gained a lot in all aspects this time. Although the original owner may not know that his things can be used for these purposes."

 Chapter 797

    In Qi Wei''s miniature bag, Yan Zhaoge has gained a lot.


    Qi Wei''s collection of things in the miniature bag is classified and orderly.


    Most of the classification methods are put together according to the various materials needed to arrange a certain array.


    In this way, it is convenient for him to take these treasures at any time, and then, in the shortest time, arrange the array he wants to meet the enemy.


    Yan Zhaoge checked for a while, but found that some seemingly unrelated things, together, can play a big role.


    Yan Zhaoge had a deeper understanding of the injury of Tianbi, although he did not cultivate the empty Tianshu.


    Since this period of time, Yan Zhaoge has begun to refine treasures by himself. He protects those who are not able to see God and the level of martial saint. Through the injury of the sky wall, he travels between the upper world and other worlds.


    The theoretical progress is very gratifying, but Yan Zhao singer''s head material is limited.


    I paid Qi Wei''s miniature bag this time, but I found some useful materials in it.


    Yan Zhaoge immediately began to direct Beiming''s separate sacrifice.


    Yandi saw him on the side, and he was amazed. After listening to Yanzhao''s song, he said the way and began to try.


    After spending some time, some jade pendants, which seem ordinary but have subtle connotation, came to Yan Zhaoge and others.


    This is Yan Zhaoge''s own famous hall, which he never had before, so he also called it "Tongtianyu".


    Because of the materials, the current quantity is relatively limited, but Yan Zhaoge is going out this time, and he is ready to collect and buy more raw materials.


    "You''d better not suppress your accomplishments. There is a conflict between your Dao and your mind." Yan Zhaoge said.


    Yandi didn''t do anything for herself. She nodded.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separate body then held the Tongtian jade and walked to the injury of the sky wall in front of him.


    "Master, he is an old man. He needs to stay in the eight polar world for a while." Yandi said: "however, it''s just right for the second senior brother to come up. He can not only preside over the opening of the Mountain Gate with me, but also the environment here is more conducive to his cultivation."


    "The previous serious injury in the area delayed him a lot of time and hurt his vitality."


    Yan Zhaoge listened, nodded: "that''s right."


    He looked at Yandi and said, "is the second uncle still a great master?"


    Yandi nodded: "yes, he was injured before, and huitianxiandan can only ensure that the injury does not recur, but seriously affect his next practice."


    Only when yuanzhengfeng brought back the book of nature from Yanfu world, Fang Zhun''s injury was completely cured.


    Now there is an opportunity to move on, but the years that Fang Zhun has delayed are solid.


    However, at the peak of the grand master, it is difficult to make progress, and it is an insurmountable natural barrier for ordinary people to become a saint.


    People like Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di, after all, are in the minority.


    Almost all the great masters of the eight polar world, even the wusheng, have been stuck at the entrance of the holy land for more than ten years or even decades, which he can afford to delay in terms of Fang Zhun''s talent strength.


    However, the gap between him and Yandi is much larger than before, and it is somewhat helpless.


    "The second martial uncle has a strong mind. Although he sometimes goes to extremes, as long as he passes through this level, he will certainly soar to the sky next." Yan Zhaoge said.


    There are life, creation and transformation of the Tianshu and Ruyi Lei mantra. The martial arts level of Guangcheng mountain is higher than before.


    The more Yan Di and Fang Zhun are excellent characters, the more they benefit.


    When you come to the upper world, you will have more aura and better environment. The next road is undoubtedly smoother than the eight pole world.


    Yandi said: "in fact, there are life and nature books and Ruyi Lei incantations. With the second elder martial brother''s understanding, they will soon be able to challenge transcendence and sainthood."


    "What he needs most now is to shut down and study hard. It''s good and bad for him to come up in such a hurry, but he''s the most suitable person."


    Yandi sighed: "I''d like to ask second elder martial brother to help me for a while. I''ll return to huangcaohai when I see the southeast supreme. In this way, second elder martial brother can practice in the superior environment of the upper world and break through as soon as possible."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "during this period of time, it''s mainly up to you to visit Chu Qing."


    Yan Zhaoge grinned in secret.


    He believed that Yandi was more eager than him to find the whereabouts of xuechuqing and the day of reunion.


    However, as the current leader of Guangcheng mountain, he has his own responsibility. In many cases, personal affairs should be put back.


    In a word, whether it''s Boshi iron, the resolute and serious master, Fang Zhun, the second division of Feigang and neigang, or Yandi, the rebellious and fierce master, are the same at this point.


    Its source may all come from the teachings and cultivation of yuanzhengfeng.


    "At that time, if there is any news, I will let you know as soon as possible." Yan Zhaoge said.


    Yandi nodded, and then said, "apart from the second senior brother, senior sister Fu has been in charge of the situation in the world of the sea. Uncle he or one of Uncle Zhang will replace her and ask her to come to the world."


    "The younger generation of disciples, choose the most outstanding people and come to the upper world together. The environment here is much better than that of Badi and Canghai. The earlier the young disciples come, the better."


    "We have established a sect in the upper boundary of the world. Naturally, we have opened a wide range of doors to receive new disciples. However, the original disciples will still be the initial cornerstone."


    There is no doubt that these Guangcheng disciples from the eight pole world will have a high sense of honor and cohesion.


    Yandi said: "with the passage of time, the eight polar world has gradually changed and is mainly used for the cultivation of reserve talents. Since we have decided to take a foothold in this field, we will have a foothold here."


    Yan Zhaoge wrote down one by one, and these will be conveyed to the people of Guangcheng mountain by his Beiming separate body one by one.


    In addition, Yan Zhaoge specially prepared the method of shuttling through the space domain to replace Shang Chongjing, so as to facilitate him to go to the great world of the sea.


    Guangcheng mountain in the eight polar world, Beiming met yuanzhengfeng and others separately, detailing all the previous experiences in the upper world and the current situation.


    After hearing this, all the people in Guangcheng mountain were inspired by it.


    With a wave of his hand, yuanzhengfeng used Tongtian jade in the first batch and went to the upper boundary.


    Beiming separated and took the elder Zhang Kun and some young disciples to Canghai world.


    Beiming separated and joined Fu Enshu and others there, and then went to the upper boundary together from the Tianbi injury on the other side of Luan Xiangzhou.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di look at the injury of the sky wall in front of them and shake. Next moment, a middle-aged man walks out of it.


    Looking at Fang Zhun, who still has three long beards and a gentle and elegant appearance, Yan Zhaoge said with emotion: "second martial uncle, you are OK."


    Fang Zhun smiled: "next, we will have a family. If you can run away from the monk, you can''t run the temple. If you walk outside again, it''s not so refreshing. The opposite side will come here to settle accounts."


    Yan Zhaoge laughed: "so we need to be stronger!"

 Chapter 798

    Zhang Kun, the elder of Guangcheng mountain, took over Fu Enshu''s job in Canghai world and took charge of Canghai world.


    Over the years, Fu Enshu and a group of Guangcheng mountain disciples have lived in Changli mountain of Canghai world, where many outstanding people have made such a great impact.


    Although Yan Zhaoge himself has not been a martial saint for a long time, his position in the world of the sea is quite detached now.


    The pattern of the Wulin in the Canghai sea has changed from time to time. When Yan Zhaoge came here for the last time, it was different.


    But for Guangcheng mountain, it has little influence. It means to sit at home and watch the wind and rain.


    During this period, some returned to the eight polar world, and some new disciples from the eight polar world were sent there for training.


    Fu Enshu himself stands at the peak of the late realm of the great master Jiuchong and Yuanfu, and may break through to the extraordinary realm at any time.


    After her handover with Zhang Kun, she took young disciples such as Ying Longtu and Si Kongqing and left with Beiming of yanzhaoge to Jiefeng mountain, where Tianbi was injured.


    "The boundary passage to the great world of Yan devil was sealed by Yandi and the four of them with Taiyi broken que array. You don''t need to worry about it. You mentioned that Shen Li opened a boundary passage entrance in Tianlei hall. Now what''s the matter?" Fu asked as he walked.


    That channel was initially simply handled by yanzhaoge and temporarily blocked.


    Later, because Guangcheng mountain''s energy was used to guard against the Guangming sect in the upper world, Guangcheng mountain did not care much about the possible boundary passage to a certain world.


    Yan Zhaoge replied: "at present, the primary goal of our sect is to stand on the top of the world, so I separated myself and strengthened the seal in the future."


    "There is no way to pass unless there are people who have more accomplishments than I am separated from Beiming. Few aborigines in the lower boundary of the two sides have such a strong presence, so I don''t need to worry about it for the time being."


    Fu Enshu nodded slowly: "it''s OK to deal with it like this. I heard that the second batch of disciples came to Canghai world mentioned that younger martial brother Yan once explored at the entrance."


    "There seems to be a more ancient and primitive world?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "I also heard a few words from my father. When the dust is settled in the upper part of the world, you can take time to have a look."


    In addition to yinglongtu and sikongqing, there are Xu Fei and Shijun.


    Shi Jun''s mother won the rain really, still not wake up.


    Although the injury has gradually recovered, it is still in a deep sleep and coma.


    This makes Yan Zhaoge feel abnormal, so he starts to check again.


    Before that, the realm of self cultivation was a little lower. Maybe there were some hidden problems that could not be found.


    Beiming''s separate investigation finally revealed something different.


    There is a seal in the soul of yingyu.


    Beiming separated for fear that he might be mistaken. He took all the people to arrive at the Xiangzhou of Huanghe Hailuan in the upper world through the injury of Tianbi and sent them to Lingxian island.


    Yan Zhaoge himself and Yan Di also check together, and finally go to the top. There is a mysterious seal in the soul of yingyu.


    With Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son''s current strength realm, they can only barely detect the existence of the seal, but can''t untie it, and can''t explore what the seal actually is.


    "Look at jun''er." Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di look at each other, both nodding without trace.


    After a check, the eyes of the two of you are a little dignified.


    There is also a seal in the soul of Shijun, but it is different from the seal in the soul of yingyu.


    The difference between the two seals may be the reason why Shi Jun woke up normally after he recovered from the injury, and yingyu really slept all the time.


    Unfortunately, we can''t see the root of the seal.


    Yan Zhaoge frowned.


    That is to say, only when the cultivation realm is high can we see the clue. When the cultivation realm was low before, we could not even detect the existence of seal.


    It can be seen that the people who set up the seal are either extremely powerful or extremely sophisticated.


    "Jun''er and Yu Zhen''s sister-in-law were sleeping together in the ice coffin. When they were taken by elder martial brother Shi, they should only be active in the eight pole world. They can''t touch such a powerful existence, can they?"


    Yan Zhaoge thought: "if the means are too weird, it may be related to Jiuyou..."


    Unfortunately, Shi Songtao has been dead for many years. It is hard to know what he and his wife and children experienced at the beginning.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di can only put things down for a while and study and ponder slowly.


    "Elder martial brother Fang, elder martial sister Fu, next to huangzhohai, lingxianzhou, please."


    Yandi Chongfang Zhun and Fu Enshu said: "civil construction and various architectural problems can be solved slowly, and there is no need to expand to the outside world. It''s better to stand firm first. In normal times, you can contact with Beihai sword house and Tongren island."


    "Because of Zhao Ge''s management and the two great forces of huangjianhai, they have friendly relations with us and can keep watch and help each other. They are trustworthy allies."


    "If there is a big crisis or a problem that can''t be solved, leave Qingshan without worrying about firewood. Use the remaining Tongtian jade to return to the eight pole world immediately after the injury of Tianbi. Shifu and his old man are in charge there, which is much safer."


    Yandi said: "if there is no accident, the southeast supreme disciples here in huangzhahai can trust them and ask them for help if something important happens."


    Fang Zhun nodded, "it''s very important for you to meet the southeast sovereign this time."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Xiaoai: "Xiaoai, you come with us, come out from Jinting mountain, and you take us along the route my mother used to travel."


    "Little love replied:" the maidservant certainly is no problem, but young master you want to be ready, the journey is far away, far away


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I guess so."


    Fang Zhun and others settled down. Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di, together with Chen Zhiliang, set out on their way to Jinting mountain.


    Before that, Tang Yonghao had been personally escorted by Mu Jun and sent to Jinting mountain, while Lin Hanhua was still in charge of huangjianhai.


    It''s believed that in the near future, there will be another top strongman in Jinting mountain to come to huangcaohai and guard against the neighbors in the west of his home.


    Huangjianhai is in the west of the Southeast yangtianjing, and Jinting mountain is in the middle of the Southeast yangtianjing.


    Under the leadership of Chen Zhiliang, the supreme of Southeast China, all the people left huangcaohai and traveled all the way to the East and across the vast territory of southeast Yangtian.


    Here, there are vast oceans, but also a large number of islands.


    Continue to the East and climb onto the land. The land is vast. There are both high mountains and densely populated plains.


    The Huangkan sea is much larger than the eight polar world, but it is only a corner of the Western Ocean when it is put in the southeast sunny sky.


    The western part of the ocean, which is located in the territory of southeast Yangtian, is only about a quarter of the whole territory of southeast Yangtian.


    People from the eight polar world have a relatively intuitive impression of the vastness of the upper world.


    With Yan Zhaoge and other people''s present cultivation realm, it can also be called a long journey, just arrived at Jinting mountain, the most prestigious Dongfu Daochang in the southeast.

 Chapter 799

    Close to Jinting mountain, Yan Zhaoge and others feel a light before they arrive.


    It was supposed to be daytime, but Jinting mountain seemed to be shrouded in night.


    However, in the night, there is no sense of darkness, but the stars of Taoism shine together.


    In the upper boundary, the boundary between day and night is not obvious, and sometimes stars flash around, as if they are very close to the Milky Way star sea.


    And looking at Jinting mountain, this feeling is particularly strong.


    A little bit of starlight flickered in front of Yan Zhaoge and his group, just like a fairyland.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the stars with their own mysterious rules across the sky, with thoughtful expression on his face.


    "I think I may know what kind of martial arts the southeast sovereign practices." Yan Zhaoge passed on to Yan Di, Feng Yunsheng and others.


    It''s rare for Yan Zhaoge to see the scene of disciples fighting with others under the southeast supreme sect. Occasionally, it''s also a glimpse of a startling goose. It''s not true.


    But now, looking at the appearance of Jinting mountain, Yan Zhaoge has a guess in his heart: "the southeast supreme has always been famous for Kendo and Dandao."


    Yandi thought for a moment and said, "you mean the inheritance of crape myrtle?"


    "The master of ten thousand stars, the first person in sword way of daomen before the great destruction, one of the four masters of daomen." Yan Zhaoge murmured, "it''s not sure if it''s a complete lineage, but at least it should be related to the inheritance of martial arts."


    Yanmo emperor, Leidi, or Youming emperor after the great disillusionment, although they are all the top powers that can be called emperor, but their emperor names are only one or two words.


    Different from these people, the full name of Ziwei emperor is Zhongtian Ziwei Arctic emperor.


    It has always been respected as the leader of all stars, master of Vientiane, and Chengtian, who imitated Houde and glorified Houtu emperor''s land, that is to say, the empress of Houtu juxtaposed the four imperial positions of daomen. It is one of the top daomen figures.


    At the same time, he has always been regarded as the first person in kendo before the great disillusionment.


    The ancestors of the Sanqing Dynasty can''t speculate and don''t count it. In the endless years of the past and the present, there have been many top-notch sword practices in Taoism.


    Generally speaking, there are three people who are most praised by later generations.


    It''s the real person of Yuding, a disciple passed down by Tianzun at the beginning of the jade Puritanism.


    The first apprentice under the throne of Tianzun of Lingbao, the ancestor of the upper Qing religion, is a Taoist of Duobao, also known as Duobao Tianzun.


    The third is the emperor of the Arctic, one of the four emperors.


    In addition, Guangcheng Tianzun, Daoxing Tianzun, chisperm, yunneutron, Guiling Notre Dame, Wudang Notre Dame, etc. are all masters of kendo.


    Among them, immortal Yuding and Duobao Tianzun are both powerful people in the age of ancient gods'' legend. Later, with the passage of time, they have not been in the world for a long time, so it is difficult for future generations to judge their whereabouts.


    The same is true of Guangcheng Tianzun and others.


    Before the great destruction, Ziwei emperor was still an active figure when the heavenly palace ruled the heaven and earth.


    Therefore, it is customary for people to respect emperor Ziwei as the number one swordsmanship in front of the great disillusionment.


    Only after the great disillusionment, there is no news of the great emperor Ziwei in the world.


    Looking at the scene of Jinting mountain, it''s hard for Yan Zhaoge not to think about it.


    Although the great disillusionment resulted in a large-scale era division of cultural heritage and information, Yan Di and others also heard about the great name of Ziwei emperor.


    So Yanzhao song a little bit, Yandi will also associate this direction.


    Chen Zhiliang arrived at the foot of Jinting mountain, smiled on his face, and said to Yan Zhaoge and his party, "please follow me, sir. You can go directly to the mountain without communication."


    Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and others all nodded and said: "the southeast is very polite."


    When people enter Jinting mountain, they seem to wander among the stars.


    "In a word, Jinting mountain is a place where people pay more attention. They just don''t know whether it''s a Jinting or not." Yan Zhaoge suddenly laughed.


    He blinked at Yandi, fengyunsheng, AHU and Xiaoai: "in the ancient legend of Fengshen, Jinting mountain Yuwu cave is the ancestral disciple of Tianzun and the cave of Daoxing Tianzun."


    "In the legend of Fengshen, there was a rumor that the four swords of Zhuxian and the four swords of Lingbao Tianzun, the leader of jiejiao cult in the upper Qing Dynasty, all fell into the hands of the descendants of Yuqing."


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the four disciples of Tianzun got a sword respectively. Then according to the meaning of the sword contained in the sword, they also deduced the four sword scriptures which belonged to the inheritance of Yuqing."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "it is worth mentioning that the one who has the great power of Yuqing is the God of Taoism."


    Several people at fengyunsheng heard the words and looked at each other.


    Yandi had heard about the emperor''s order that the descendants of the upper Qing Dynasty should not enter the upper world and Lin Hanhua, and also raised his eyebrows slightly: "it''s too coincidental, is it the supreme of southeast?"


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders. As far as he knew, before the great disillusionment, the four swords of Lingbao in the inheritance of Yuqing had been lost.


    Most of the Jue Xian sword scriptures that Lin Hanhua practiced were the direct descendants of the upper Qing Dynasty.


    However, it is probably not by chance that Lin Hanhua became the supreme disciple of Southeast China. As previously thought, there should be a tacit understanding that outsiders do not know.


    The southeast Supreme Master practised Martial Arts himself. Although he had nothing to do with the way of heaven, he always felt a little fragrant when he occupied Jinting mountain.


    The higher the realm, the more concerned they are.


    On the top of the main peak of Jinting mountain is a group of palaces.


    The sky starlight falls continuously, converges in the palace group, reflects the palace to be bright.


    The brilliance is not dazzling, but appears very soft, but the surging sense of power is heavy and almost suffocating.


    Under Chen Zhiliang''s arrangement, a Hu and Xiao AI stay outside and wait. Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and Feng Yunsheng are allowed to enter the main hall.


    Yan Zhaoge and fengyunsheng look at each other and know that fengyunsheng is able to enter, mostly because of the crown of the sun and the God blade.


    When I entered the hall, I saw the magnificence of the hall. Looking up, I saw that the roof of the hall was dark, and there were infinite stars shining.


    Stars are dense, like a huge map of stars, covering everyone''s head.


    There is a man in purple, standing in the hall, as if standing in the middle of the sea of stars, arching for the stars.


    At first glance, the man was a little hard to distinguish his age, with bright eyes, like a star in the night sky and a light of ice cold sword.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge and his three friends, he opened his mouth and said, "it''s a happy thing to be able to build a foundation industry again now, when Guangcheng mountain was the east mountain of the former Taoism gate and Kunlun Mountain were together


    Yandi arched her hand and said, "thank you for your auspicious words."


    The man in purple in front of him is now the master of the Tianjing of dongnanyang, the master of Jinting mountain, and Cao Jie, the highest in the southeast.


    What he said just now was that he had no intention to stop Guangcheng mountain from opening the door to accept the disciples in Huanghe sea.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "before in the Huanghe sea, the situation forced, there are many menglang, also please the southeast supreme Haihan."


    Cao Jie shook his head, as if he didn''t care, but suddenly asked, "is heizuke still alive?"

 Chapter 800

    Heizu is the strong one who killed the big demon Taotie, made the heaven swallowing sword box and earth eating stove, and sacrificed the evil sword Taotie.


    Zhuang Chaohui''s dream Phoenix bone is also a treasure left by the black ancestor.


    In sum, the time when heizu was active was earlier than Cao Jie.


    He didn''t know that heizu had buried a nest in the south-east of Yangtian, which was understandable.


    But now that we know it, we can''t ignore it.


    After all, the former heizu was not under Cao Jie.


    Yan Zhaoge replied: "if there is no accident, the heizu should have fallen, but I don''t know the specific process and location."


    "But according to my reaction in refining the holy soldiers, the original master is no longer alive."


    Cao Jie hears the words, nods slightly, glances at Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and Feng Yunsheng: "Zhiliang once mentioned that although you get the sun seal, you don''t know the news of the sun worship."


    Yan Zhaoge replied frankly, "to be honest, I only heard the name of the sun on the sun for the first time after I arrived at the upper boundary."


    "When the sun seal was obtained in the eight polar world, the treasure was originally used to suppress a nine hell gap, and the original owner left no message."


    "The way to urge this treasure is also my own way to slowly figure out the treasure itself."


    Cao Jie listened, didn''t say believe, also didn''t say don''t believe: "so, have you ever seen the moon Yao Taiyin to respect?"


    Yan Zhaoge shakes their heads as well.


    Yandi said: "the crown of this treasure by the Taiyin was discovered by the warriors in the original eight polar world without any contact with the original master."


    Yan Zhaoge added: "after hearing about Jiuyao in the new Kunlun Mountains and comparing with the sun seal, we speculated that this treasure might have something to do with the sun sun seal. Later, it was confirmed in the words of the great xuandynasty and Mr. Chen linggaozu."


    Cao Jie nodded slowly, and fixed his eyes on Feng Yunsheng: "what''s the knife of my little friend? Could you show it to me?"


    Feng Yunsheng releases the sun chilling Sabre and hands the scabbard to the southeast supreme.


    "The power of erosion is not the power of concealing Yaoji, but the power of concealing yaoluo..." Cao Jie drew out half of the black long Dao and looked at it for a moment: "after that, he melted the force against the sun, and the two phases were one, and the achievement may be more than the former Luoxuan Dao."


    He pushed the sword back into its sheath and looked at Feng Yunsheng for a long time: "it''s not the reincarnation of the powerful, but it''s not the soul of the sword, rare, rare..."


    Cao Jie shakes his head and returns the sword to fengyunsheng.


    He didn''t seem to have anything else to ask, but at last he took a close look at Yan Zhaoge.


    His eyes were full of admiration, but he didn''t speak out.


    Cao Jie waved gently: "the southeast sun is vast, you can do it, but with the southern hot weather, the side of the Wutong slope, things are still not settled, and there may be some follow-up."


    Feeling the meaning of seeing off in his words, Yan Zhaoge and the other three bowed their hands and left.


    After leaving the main hall, Feng Yunsheng said with some doubts, "I feel that there is something in this southeast supreme saying?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "it should be about my practice of the Jue Xian Jian Jing."


    Yandi said: "your speculation about Lin Hanhua should be correct."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and saw Chen Zhiliang, ah Hu and Xiao AI waiting outside.


    Knowing that the southeast supremo had no opinion on Guangcheng mountain''s opening in the Huanghe sea and accepting disciples, Chen Zhiliang said with a smile, "well, congratulations."


    Yanzhao singer''s palm spread out, and Zhenyuan condensed into a woman''s light and shadow in the palm: "there is another thing, I wonder if Mr. Chen can recognize this person?"


    The woman is gentle and quiet. Her eyes are like water. She is smart, intelligent and weak. She looks like a deer.


    It''s exactly what Meng Wan looks like.


    Chen Zhiliang looked at it and shook his head slightly. "I haven''t seen it before. Why, it''s Yan Xiaoyou''s acquaintance?"


    "Yan Zhaoge said:" it can be regarded as, but separated, looking for


    Chen Zhiliang thought a little and said, "well, Yan Xiaoyou, you can follow me to see elder martial brother mu. He is familiar with other people. People outside the sunny southeast also know a lot."


    "Thank you." Yan Zhaoge nods to Feng Yunsheng, and then goes to see Mu Jun with Chen Zhiliang.


    Mu Jun brought Tang Yonghao back before, but now he is still on Jinting mountain and has not left.


    Seeing Chen Zhiliang bring Yan Zhaoge here, Mu Jun often smiles on his face: "Yan Xiaoyou has seen the master?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "it''s not good to harass your teacher for too long."


    Mu Jun said with a smile: "look at Yan Xiaoyou in a good mood. The master agreed to your sect''s opening a mountain gate in huangzhahai."


    "I also want to thank Mr. mu for his kind words in front of teachers." Yan Zhaoge also smiles.


    Mu Jun smiled and shook his head. "I can''t help you to make a decision."


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge, he pointed out, "there is one thing that Yan Xiaoyou may not know. Your old man is now officially under the gate of Jinting mountain."


    "My master took him as an apprentice himself. Now he is my junior brother."


    Mu Jun''s words do show some kindness of reminders.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "Tang Yonghao is extremely talented and has a good character. If he can achieve this kind of creation, heaven has eyes."


    Mu Jun smiled and nodded, "that''s right."


    Yan Zhaoge then said, "this time, I want to ask Mr. Mu about someone."


    After presenting Meng Wan''s image of light and shadow to Mu Jun, Yan Zhaoge watched Mu Jun''s expression change.


    After a look, Mu Jun fell into deep thought.


    He didn''t rush to answer, but said slowly: "younger martial brother Tang once mentioned this girl, saying that he was in the same gate of the eight polar world, in the underground palace of jingqingzhou, and was taken away by Zhuang Chaohui in the south summer."


    Yan Zhaoge confessed, "not bad."


    Mu Jun is lost in thought again.


    A moment later, he said seriously, "I have never met her, but I have never been to the lower boundary where you came from, but..."


    "I think she has a familiar face."


    Yan Zhaoge''s spirit was refreshed, while Chen Zhiliang was surprised.


    Facing the bright eyes of Yan Zhaoge, Mu Jun said slowly: "this woman looks at it, which is similar to a person I have seen in the past, in appearance."


    Mu Jun looks young, but in fact, he''s some years old. There are countless people he has met in his life.


    However, Meng Wan''s appearance is outstanding. People who are similar to her are not bad in appearance. If they don''t see her, they will leave an impression on Mu Jun as long as they see her.


    With the cultivation of Mu Jun, the spirit is powerful, the ears are bright and the eyes are bright, and the memory is amazing. People who meet each other can also search from the deep memory.


    "But I''m not sure whether there must be a relationship between the two."


    Mujun said, and after thinking for a while, he raised his hand and drew with his fingers in the air.


    Light and shadow leave traces, forming a picture in front of Yan Zhaoge.


    In the picture, there is a female figure, whose appearance is at least 70% similar to that of Meng Wan.


    "Really?" Chen Zhiliang was also surprised.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the picture for a long time and asked softly, "Mr. mu, do you know the origin of her identity?"


    Mu Jun replied, "under the southern extreme gate, Liu Xianting, the disciple of Wu Tong Po, Fengyi mountain."

 Chapter 801

    "Liu Xianting, the most revered personal disciple in the south?" Yan Zhaoge repeated the name.


    "I only met him once," Mu said, nodding. "Thirty years ago, I didn''t talk to him." After a slight pause,


    continued, "in recent years, I have heard nothing more about her, nor have I heard her walking in the outer circle, and whether she is hiding in Wutong slope. I am not sure that Liu Xianting knows this woman very well."


    "The world is so big that there are more than a billion people in the world. People with similar looks are not uncommon. Many of them are not consanguineous. So I''m not sure if she has anything to do with the people you and younger martial brother Tang said. "


    "However, I think it may be related to the fact that Zhuang Zhaohui took her away for no reason."


    Mujun said, looking at Yan Zhaoge.


    Tang Yonghao certainly hopes that Jin Tingshan can try to help rescue Meng Wan.


    Only his own Phoenix bone is coveted by the south hot weather. There is not much to insert in this matter, so he can only listen to the current arrangement of the school.


    If he wants Mu Jun to make a decision, he certainly doesn''t want to save money.


    around Phoenix bone, Jin Ting Shan can make great contributions when negotiating with Wutong slope with Fengyi mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge pondered: "in this case, at least Meng Wan was taken away by Zhuang Zhaohui. There is no life danger."


    "Zhuang Zhaohui took her away, more likely because of personal reasons, and the Phoenix bone has little to do with it."


    "Mu Jun said:" if you and Tang Shidi''s old, really and Liu Xianting


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slowly.


    Zhuang Zhaohui also has the possibility of recognizing the wrong person.


    As Mu Jun said earlier, there are not a few people who look alike but have nothing to do with each other. Meng Wan and Liu Xianting may just be coincidental.


    Leaving from Mujun, Yan Zhaoge saw Feng Yunsheng and others and said what happened.


    "It''s just a clue." At last, Yan Zhaoge said, "the situation of Meng Wan is still unclear."


    For example, if Meng Wan''s mother is really Liu Xianting, who is her father


    Feng Yunsheng holds his forehead: "I just hope that she will be taken away by Zhuang Zhaohui and be treated well."


    Yan Zhao Song said: "if the military army is not based on the appearance of Meng Wan, he made up the words of Liu Tong Ting, the disciple of Wutong slope."


    "Even if Meng Wan has nothing to do with Liu Xianting and Zhuang Zhaohui has mistaken his identity, Meng Wan will probably not be in danger of life. At best, he will be questioned about me, our family, the crown of the sun and the eight great worlds."


    Feng Yunsheng nodded.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Yandi and said, "according to Xiao AI, it seems that her mother is avoiding her enemies. We don''t know who is the one who is troubling her. In order to avoid divulging the news, I didn''t inquire about her with jintingshan''s people."


    Yandi said, "you did it right."


    Looking around at the surrounding environment of Jinting mountain, he said, "we have got the answer we want for this visit to Jinting mountain."


    "Next, I''ll go back to huangcaohai, and you are free to arrange your own itinerary."


    "Don''t worry," said Yan Zhaoge, "when will the black hole on the bottom of jingqingzhou disappear? When will Kangping and others escape? I have some idea."


    Farewell to Yandi, Yan Zhaoge stayed on Jinting mountain for another two days, and the people here are very familiar.


    In my spare time, by the way, I''d like to know where the trees grow in the south-east sunny land.


    In addition to Yandi, there are indeed more powerful people in Jinting mountain who leave the mountain to the West and go to huangcaohai.


    There is the most front line of contact between the South and the south. Around the Phoenix bone, there are still disputes between the two sides. Zhuang Zhaohui and others will not give up easily.


    A few days later, Yan Zhaoge and his party also said goodbye to the supreme leader of the South and left Jinting mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "little love, I''ll depend on your old horse to see the way."


    Xiaoai said seriously, "it''s Xiaoma, young master."


    According to Xiaoai, the footprints of his travels in that year are all over the country.


    Not to mention the place where she walked alone, just little love walked with her and went to many places.


    Among them, not only the upper and lower realms, but also some extraterritorial spaces. Xiaoai even accompanied her to the lower realms of one side and then came back.


    The mausoleum of Youming is a place, and there are several places in the territory of dongnanyangtian.


    One of the sites, even not far from the sea, is on the south side of the island.


    Yan Zhaoge and his party started from Jinting mountain and looked for them one by one from near to far.


    Unfortunately, there are no more clues left in these places.


    In fact, the most interesting target of Yan Zhaoge is the Kunlun Mountain in the central Juntian area.


    Intuition told him that his mother was probably born there, where he could find valuable clues.


    However, it''s a long way to go. Secondly, it''s a complex environment. It''s snowy and sunny. Now it''s possible to be chased by people. I''ll send it to my door in a hurry, maybe it''s just someone else''s idea.


    After thinking about it, Yan Zhaoge gave up this very attractive idea.


    "Young master, another journey, should be near the sunset islands?" Ah Hu builds a canopy and looks far away.


    Yanzhao singer took a kebab, sat on Panpan''s back, eating it, and said carelessly: "strictly speaking, we are within the sunset islands."


    They have been walking all the way for more than half a year.


    There is no wasted time on the road. People practice while walking.


    Pan pan has recovered from his deep sleep and successfully refined the heart and blood of Taotie demon.


    The sunset islands is located in the southwest corner of the Tianjing of dongnanyang. It goes to the west by the north, that is, huangcaohai, which is adjacent to huangcaohai.


    This is also a part of the Western sea area of the mainland in the south-east yangtianjing. It''s called an archipelago, but in fact, the area of the islands is very large, almost like small pieces of land huddled together.


    Within the boundary of the sunset islands, land covers a larger area than the sea.


    According to Xiaoai, xuechuqing once lived in seclusion on an island here for a while.


    From here to the southeast, officially on land, there are Yuyang mountains, among which Tianyan trees grow.


    Yan Zhaoge plans to visit his mother''s former residence first, and then goes to the Yuyang mountains by the way to investigate the relevant matters of Tianyan tree and Miro Jindan.


    "Little grandma, you have a good skill!" Little love is sitting next to Yan Zhaoge, bowing right and left, with a wooden sign in one hand, smiling happily.


    Feng Yunsheng himself, with a sign in his hand, said with a smile, "just like it."


    In front of her, there was a big pot floating in the air, under which there was a burning flame. The smell of greedy people came from the boiling soup in the pot.


    Dozens of long sticks are worn on the edge of the pot. Feng Yunsheng picks up one and throws it forward.


    The long sign slipped and fell down in an arc. Pan Pan turned his head and opened his mouth. He swallowed it directly. His eyes narrowed joyfully.


    Ah Hu also copied a meat kebab in his hand and ate it. He said with a smile: "this is adjacent to huangzhahai. The news of huangzhahai has come here. You are a famous man here, young man."


    Yan Zhaoge is very excited: "Oh, what do you say?"

 Chapter 802

    "Basically, it''s all about praising you." Ah Hu said with a smile: "he is young and talented. When he is young, he is extraordinary and powerful. He kills many strong people in the same realm, even those who cross the border to kill higher ones."


    "In the great xuandynasty, which has made a great deal of trouble in the huangcaohai sea and has many Xianqiao wusheng sitting in the town, why not you? Instead, you are disgraced by your son."


    "I don''t see God''s level, but I have superior soldiers. I can even urge this superior soldiers."


    "In addition, it is highly valued and appreciated by the southeast supremacy, and has a close relationship with Lin Hanhua, the sword king of Yingshan."


    Ah Hu held his finger and said, "there are also many guesses about your origin. Some say that you are from one side of the lower world. Some say that you are actually one of the nine obsidian in the legend, a descendant of the sun god, so you can bear the most precious sun seal."


    "Others say that you are in fact the supreme disciple of Southeast China. Now you have finally entered the WTO and walked."


    "In a word, there are different opinions, a group of people have different opinions, and no one can persuade anyone."


    "Ah Hu said with a smile," but anyway, your reputation now is not limited to the emperor Kaihai


    Yan Zhaoge listened with relish, smilingly touched his chin: "well, not bad, not bad."


    He turned to Fengyun Sheng and said, "Yun Sheng, at this time, you should take some treasures."


    Seeing his proud appearance, Feng Yunsheng chuckled, "just like a big kid."


    She smiled and shook her head and entered the Dragon hall.


    Deep in the hall, there is a huge cage. There is a giant beast in it. Its eyes flash with bloodthirsty light and its breath is fierce.


    The giant beast is like a deer, a wolf, and a python like tail behind it.


    However, when Yan Zhaoge visited other places in the south-east yangtianjing, he accidentally met a strange beast named Maoliang.


    Its temperament is extremely ferocious. It feeds on people and is a big demon in the wild.


    At the moment, the locked head is a good one with strong physical strength, and it is also a warrior comparable to the realm of martial saint.


    If you don''t pass the cage, the good momentum of the turtle will be weakened.


    Seeing Feng Yunsheng come in, his body shakes slightly.


    Fengyunsheng did not look at it, but walked to the side of the cage, where there was a huge ice.


    There are some white objects in the ice, like small pieces of broken bones.


    Feng Yunsheng carefully unsealed one of them and took out the broken bone.


    Looking at her movements, Mao Liang''s tail shrank subconsciously.


    Feng Yunsheng takes the broken bones, goes out of the Dragon hall, continues to break the bones into smaller pieces, and then throws a few of them into the pot.


    Almost for a moment, the aroma in the pot is more rich, which makes people who have already eaten half full salivate.


    The rest of the broken bones are pierced with some signets. Make another fire and bake it on it.


    Mao Liang, who attacked Yan Zhaoge and others at the beginning, actually had two ends, one of which was killed on the spot by Yan Zhaoge, and the other was arrested and locked alive.


    There are some small cartilages in the joints of the turtle body, which are most delicious for cooking.


    Yan Zhaoge took the roasted bone string and bit a piece of cartilage. He said, "it''s the most delicious thing that comes late all the way."


    Feng Yun Sheng said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s better if I cook in a crude way."


    She loves to eat and is greedy for food. However, she was used to the simplest and quickest way because of her wandering experience when she was young.


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head and says, "it''s good taste, no matter how it''s made."


    Feng Yunsheng took a bone string and ate it with a smile, which was also a face of satisfaction: "I''m not tired of eating, but I''m not tired of being careful. When I settle down, I''ll think about it well, and I''ll go to a famous family to learn it."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "it''s good to be ambitious."


    A group of people said and laughed that a huge island had appeared in the distant sea sky junction.


    The island is too large to be seen from afar, like the coastline of the land.


    The big islands of the sunset islands are small land blocks, but they are not much different.


    Yan Zhaoge and his party went ashore, Pan Pan began to get smaller, then jumped into Feng Yunsheng''s arms and dozed lazily.


    "The girl used to live in seclusion here, but it was a few years ago." Little love said as she walked.


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "did you ever mention that the mother would occasionally return to the places she had been before?"


    Little love nodded: "there have been two times like this, but will you come back here? The maid is not sure."


    Yan Zhaoge should go first: "let''s see first."


    This island is called Whale Island. On the coast, there is a male city called whale fishing city.


    The main force that dominates the development here is a family, which is used to be called the Xie family of the whale fishing city. Xie Liang, the head of the family, is a powerful warrior who has become a saint.


    However, one of the important reasons that Xiejia can dominate the whale fishing city and the surrounding area is that they rely on the Whale Island to dominate the whale interest sect.


    In the whole sunset archipelago, the whale interest sect has several giants, roughly equivalent to the status of Beihai sword Pavilion and Tongren island in the huangjianhai sea.


    Xie family occupies the whale fishing City, not just a city.


    There are many large and small towns and pools around the city. Although they are not as large as the city, they are all within the scope of Xie''s influence.


    At the same time, the city is close to the sea, and the nearby vast sea area produces, and exchanges with ship merchants, Xiejia has developed.


    Xie Liang is called the leader of the city of fishing whale, which is actually equal to the leader of a country.


    After entering the whale fishing City, Yan Zhaoge followed Xiaoai to walk in the city. When his mother had a look at the place where xuechuqing used to live, he saw that other buildings had been bulldozed, renovated and rebuilt.


    Looking at the magnificent and crowded restaurant, Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples: "it seems that even if my mother comes back to the whale fishing City, she will find another place to live."


    Ah Hu blinked: "childe, what shall we do next?"


    Yan Zhaoge said, "since you are here, go in and sit down. By the way, you can also inquire about the news and see if your mother has ever come back."


    Ah Hu asked, "do you want to ask Xie Liang directly?"


    "First of all, the less people know about the mother, the better." Yan Zhaoge waved his hand: "I still don''t know who she has offended."


    A group of people went in, and the business was very prosperous. It was a nine story building, full of diners.


    Sometimes there are free seats, which are reserved by others.


    Ah Hu went to deal with it himself, and Yan Zhaoge didn''t ask much about it.


    A moment later, a waiter came and bowed. Yan Zhaoge and his party were invited to take a seat in Yajian.


    The cultivation realm of the people here is relatively low. Yan Zhaoge can see even those who haven''t practiced vigorous Qi, and the master is not a martial arts cultivator.


    In the past half a year, Yan Zhaoge has been walking around the southeast Yangtian area. Along the way, such ordinary martial artists, even ordinary people who do not practice martial arts at all, have seen a lot of Yan Zhaoge.


    At the beginning, Yan Zhaoge, who had been dealing with Lin Hanhua, Kang Ping and Luo Zhitao all day long since he came to fight in the upper world, even felt as if he had been separated from the rest of the world. Later, he got used to it after seeing a lot.


    Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation and ear power are good now. When these martial artists with lower cultivation talk, they can hear clearly no matter how low their voice is. Only to see whether Yan Zhaoge is willing or not.


    But as soon as he sat down, he heard his name come into his ears.

 Chapter 803

    "I don''t know the origin of this Yanzhao song, but it can make such a big impact. The reputation of the people in huangzhahai has spread to our sunset islands."


    His name suddenly came into the ear, Yan Zhaoge blinked, a little concentration, listen carefully.


    Feng Yunsheng, a Hu and Xiao AI look at each other.


    The cultivation of the speaker is a master of outer gang and inner gang.


    Next to them, there are several martial artists who are practicing the physical realm. I think they are their own younger generation.


    Listen to the words of the master of Waigang: "although sun Yao shaozun is young, he is really a strong man who has become a saint. It''s better not to call his name Miao."


    "You''re talking about it." The inner Gang master''s tone was a little guilty: "isn''t this his cultivation at present only at the same level?"


    The master of Waigang said: "although some people think that it is necessary to wait for him to step on the Xianqiao bridge before he can bear the name of" Sun Yao shaozun ", at least he should also step on the level of seeing God, but that is relative to the strong at the same level as him."


    "Are you a small sect with a shallow cultivation, or it''s better to be respectful all the time. You know that today''s words will not be heard by others?"


    Neigang''s master nodded in the opposite direction: "that''s the truth. It''s menglang."


    Yan Zhaoge felt his chin while listening.


    Ah Hu laughed and said, "young master, you are the name of" Sun Yao shaozun "? You are really famous in this world. "


    Feng Yunsheng smiled: "mostly because of the sun seal, many people also guess that you are the descendant of the sun."


    Kunlun Jiuyao, for the people at the bottom of the upper world, is actually relatively strange and far away.


    Most people don''t even know it exists.


    At the beginning, there were many people in huangjianhai, so it was the great xuandynasty that first picked this out.


    Since then, including the name of respecting the high cold on the sun, these dust laden names in history, just ring again.


    In a way, Yan Zhaoge helped the sun to regain its fame.


    When people are asking around and getting some general information, they find out that yanzhaoge is actually related to such a long and powerful legend giant, and in turn, they are more interested in yanzhaoge.


    Both sides contribute to each other''s reputation, so that they spread more and more widely, forming a kind of explosive propagation speed.


    There are many guesses about the origin of Yan Zhaoge''s identity, but Jiuyao''s identity is undoubtedly the most legendary.


    The martial saint, the martial master in the middle stage of syncretism, who is in charge of the top holy soldiers like sun seal, is also very attractive.


    Therefore, this statement has the widest market, many believers and is considered by many people to be the most true rumor.


    This made Yan Zhao song famous, at the same time, some people began to call it "Sun Yao shaozun".


    So many martial artists can talk about Yan Zhaoge and sun shangzun.


    "In fact, it''s better to bear less, because it''s not true." Yan Zhaoge said, "besides, I feel something is wrong."


    A Hu Yixing: "you mentioned before, sir, it seems that some people are playing down the legend of Jiuyao in Kunlun in the past. But now, the situation is against its way."


    "In this way, the current situation seems to be that someone intentionally did it. By making your name known for you, you secretly have other plans."


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged: "it may be just a coincidence, but it''s not impossible."


    He was never afraid to speculate on others with the greatest malice.


    At this time, people outside said, "but I didn''t expect that sun Yao shaozun would come to our sunset islands, and then to Whale Island, to whale fishing city."


    "Well?" Hearing this, Yan zhaogordon was shocked: "what''s the situation?"


    Feng Yunsheng, a Hu and Xiao AI are all stunned.


    They are walking in the sunset islands. Under the shadow of Yan Zhao''s song, Zhenyuan, they can influence others'' spirit and perception.


    Yan Zhaoge walked in front of him and swaggered to him. It was hard for the other side to notice him. Let alone recognize him.


    It''s not that they are invisible, but let the other side subconsciously ignore Yan Zhaoge, thinking that they don''t need to pay attention.


    As long as Yan Zhaoge is willing, he can throw himself into the crowd at any time.


    However, he always does not do this with Yan Zhaoge''s flaunting personality.


    This time, it''s because of the special situation of seeking mother Xue Chuqing, so Yan Zhaoge seldom acts in a low-key way.


    But now, it''s detected?


    It doesn''t matter to be noticed, but it''s already known to all. Yan Zhaoge didn''t realize it before, so there''s a problem.


    The second monk in charge of Yanzhao song was confused and turned to look at ah Hu.


    Ah Hu''s head shook like a rattle: "young man, I''m very careful. I''m sure I didn''t expose your hiding place."


    "That''s strange." Yan Zhaoge looks puzzled. He can''t help but listen to people outside.


    Listen to the other side of the conversation: "riyao shaozun may have to travel around the world. It''s not surprising to come to the sunset islands. Since he came to Whale Island, he would certainly come to the whale fishing city. After all, there are many unique products here, and the shipping trade is also developed."


    There was a young man sitting on a table next to the people talking.


    The young tiger''s face, hands on the table, clenched his fists, and a green tendon on the back of his hand stood out.


    His eyes were full of uncontrollable anger. At this time, he could not help opening his mouth and saying, "what day is a little honor, a villain who depends on his accomplishments and does no evil?"


    As soon as he spoke, there was a sudden silence around him.


    Both sides of the original conversation frowned: "have you ever said that?"


    The young man said coldly, "a greedy flower and lecherous man, relying on his own cultivation strength, forcibly abducts my wife and bullies the male and female tyrants. He is really an honorable person on the sun, and really insults the legend and reputation, and shames such a treasure as the sun seal!"


    In Yajian, Yan Zhaoge, who was drinking tea, almost spouted a mouthful of water.


    Feng Yunsheng, a Hu and Xiao AI are also stunned.


    Originally, the languid Pan Pan Pan, who couldn''t sleep, suddenly opened his eyes and stared round.


    People outside were shocked and inexplicable: "what you said is true?"


    The young man said shamefully, "he still takes my wife to this whale fishing city and becomes a guest of Xie''s family. I''m going to expose his true face now. I heard that some of the senior and strong members of whale interest sect also visit Xie''s family. I''d like to see if the Yan can cover the sky and see if there is justice in the world."


    Someone took a look at him and said, "it seems that you are not from the city of whale fishing. You don''t know the biggest news of the city."


    "There are three people who claim to be riyao shaozun. They just arrived at the whale fishing city. Today, they are going to confront each other face to face, but they don''t know which one took your wife?"


    The young man stayed.


    In Yajian, Yan Zhaoge covered his face with both hands: "I really beeped the dog this time..."

 Chapter 804

    "People are afraid of famous pigs and strong pigs!" Yan Zhaoge rubbed his cheek with both hands: "all the ghosts and ghosts have come out."


    All three of them look strange.


    Yan Zhaoge turned his white eyes and said, "laugh if you want, and you will hurt yourself."


    Tiger immediately grinned, and little love was filled with indignation: "this is someone pretending to be a young master."


    She paused a little: "even if the young master really robbed the male and female tyrants, we have been following each other all the time. It''s impossible that we didn''t know."


    Feng Yunsheng could not help it. Hearing Xiaoai''s words, he looked like he could not help laughing.


    Pan pan in her arms narrowed a pair of eyes, bent into crescent, and clapped her front paws in front of her chest, as if clapping.


    Yan Zhaoge left his mouth and said, "come on, I really want to rob men and women. Can''t I let Beiming separate?"


    Xiaoai''s eyes widened, and he said after a while: " Yes! "


    She glanced at Yan Zhaoge with her eyes and said, "is that you, young master, who is talking outside?"


    Yan Zhaoge rolled his eyes. "Guess."


    A few people in Yajian are still listening to the conversation from the outside while fighting.


    The young man was obviously unprepared: "how could Three Yan Zhao songs? This... This is... "


    The other sighed: "yesterday evening, a man who claimed to be riyao shaozun appeared in the whale fishing City, went straight to the house of Xie family, and then received the courtesy of Xie family."


    "But who knows, in the middle of the night last night, another day Yao shaozun arrived, and the two sides suddenly had a dispute, pointing out that each other pretended to be the other."


    "This morning, when things were going on like crazy, the third place came out again. It''s a complete bustle."


    The speaker shook his head repeatedly: "the Lord of the Xie family asked people to find out if they had ever been to huangjianhai in person, or if they had ever seen a person who really respected the light and shadow images."


    "Three days later, everyone declared that he was real. As a result, he decided to confront in public at noon today and argue the truth and falsehood."


    As he said, he stood up and walked out of the restaurant. "Speaking of it, the time is coming. I was going to see the bustle."


    There were also many people standing up and saying, "it''s really near the time. Go with you, go with you."


    A kind-hearted man said to the young man, "of the three, there must be two holidays, maybe all of them are fake, but there may be real riyao shaozun. You should come together. If the fake goods pollute the name of riyao shaozun, the real body will not give up. It will surely give you justice."


    The young man returned to his senses, calmed down a lot and nodded: "OK!"


    In the elegant room, Yan Zhaoge''s face was smiling, and his fingers played with the empty cup.


    Ah Hu said excitedly, "let''s go and have a look, young man."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "no hurry."


    In a flash of light and shadow, Beiming appears in the room for a moment, and then disappears.


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "interesting, what kind of Fengshui is this whale fishing city? It has attracted three fakes at the same time."


    If there is only one person, pretending to be an identity, pulling a big flag and pulling a tiger''s skin, it may be a scam.


    However, three of them came out at one time, and they gathered in the whale fishing city almost at the same time, which shows that the three people are likely to have the same purpose.


    Coincidentally, they chose the same method.


    As for why he pretended to be himself, Yan Zhaoge thought that the three of them valued the fact that they were very friendly with the southeast supremo.


    More than half a year ago, Yan Zhaoge went to Jinting mountain for a visit. Instead of waiting outside the mountain gate, he went directly to the mountain. Afterwards, there were some most respected disciples from Southeast China. The treatment of Chen Zhiliang, the God of martial arts, who was sent all the way out of the mountain gate, had been gradually spread in the south-east sunny environment.


    No matter how many guesses are made about the origin and identity of Yan Zhaoge in the rumor, he is very appreciated by the southeast supremacy, which is undoubtedly the case.


    On the surface of the south-east sunny sky, most of the time, this is actually the unimpeded token.


    The smaller the place, the greater the effect.


    "It''s hard to pretend to be you, isn''t it?" Feng Yunsheng asked, "after all, there must be very few such a young warrior as you are. I even think it''s unique."


    With such ability, oneself is a famous generation. Why pretend to be someone else?


    A Hu scratched his big head: "would it be a person in the south in the summer? It''s not easy for them to walk on the ground in the south-east sunny sky. "


    "It''s all possible," said Yan Zhaoge


    "It''s not difficult to judge a person''s real age, but it''s not without disadvantage. I know at least two ways to cheat on it. As long as the other side''s accomplishments are not too much higher than you, it''s difficult to distinguish your real age. "


    There used to be a fake prodigy and genius. The real age is not small, but the fake age is reduced, so as to win others'' attention and respect, and then make profits.


    However, due to the difficulty of materials and techniques, this kind of thing is relatively rare, and also has the risk of being torn down.


    Ah Hu grinned, adding tea to Yan and Zhao''s song, and said, "but these three guys are really bold. How dare they confront each other when they collide?"


    Other people don''t know whether those three are true or false, but they certainly know that all three are fakes.


    Feng Yun Sheng said, "maybe it''s because of the three people that we all have the strength."


    If there are only two people, it''s hard to avoid thinking that the other person may be real and short of heart.


    But at the same time out of three, it is possible that three are all false, which gives everyone the courage to gamble.


    Can overwhelm other two fakes, that oneself is real temporarily!


    As for the other two, if there is a real Yan Zhaoge, there is no alternative.


    We have met each other on a narrow road. We can only go on with our heads on our backs.


    "Because three fakes met, which made the life of the city suspicious, and began to look for my light and shadow image with all their strength. All three of them had made a very promising appearance to be verified, but in fact, they were forced to fight for the initiative." Yan Zhaoge reached out his fingers and drew a circle in the middle of the sky.


    A picture of light and shadow is formed in the surge of Zhenyuan, which shows the vision of Beiming.


    Outside the Xiejia mansion, a lot of people had gathered at this time, all of them came to see the bustle.


    However, although it is said to be a public witness and confrontation in public, as the owner of the whale fishing City, Xie''s family can''t be entered by anyone.


    Only those who have a certain status in the city can enter the mansion.


    More people are waiting for news outside the mansion.


    It''s the same with waiting for news in the tavern, but people who are interested in watching the bustle always hope to receive the news at the first time.


    Beiming is not in a hurry either. He doesn''t go in. He glances at Xie''s house and sees the scene inside.


    I saw a group of people living separately and sitting opposite each other. On the throne, there were people from the whale sect and the Xie family.


    In the other three directions, there are different crowds, but the most prominent are three young men.

 Chapter 805

    Three young men, two of whom were dressed in white and blue, and the other in black.


    Yan Zhaoge and other people saw this, and all of them turned their mouths and said, "this guy, the fakes are not willing to spend more time."


    Dressed in white, blue robe, black edge of the robe, young, handsome, with the precious sun seal.


    This is basically the most widely spread image of Yan Zhaoge in the outflow. There are differences, and most of them are expanded on this basis.


    The three people in front of me are all handsome.


    "B, B, a......" Little love is grading according to her own standard, and suddenly she is stunned.


    She stared at the light and shadow image for a long time, then turned her head to Yan Zhaoge, who was so fierce that she almost sprained her neck.


    Feng Yunsheng and a Hu are also shocked.


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes: "interesting."


    In the light and shadow, three people pretended to be yanzhaoge, two of them were just enough. One of them seemed to be yanzhaoge sitting there.


    Even Feng Yunsheng, a Hu and Xiao AI were surprised to see them at first sight.


    as like as two peas, they saw each other''s appearance and their appearance as well as Yanzhao song.


    Because of sitting, the posture is not good to compare, but roughly, it is almost the same as Yan Zhaoge.


    They are just like a mold.


    Only by careful observation, can we find that their expressions and expressions, as well as some subtle movements and habits, are different from those of Yan Zhaoge.


    But this fake, almost to the extent that it can be fake.


    They need fengyunsheng to contact yanzhaoge so often that people who are very familiar with yanzhaoge can see the flaws.


    This guy now goes to huangjianhai, and goes with Gu Hong, gongsunwu, Zhou Haosheng and others. If Gu Hong and others only look at their appearance and don''t carefully perceive the fluctuation of their real yuan breath, they will be cheated.


    But in the sunset islands, a place completely strange to yanzhaoge, even if there are light and shadow images for comparison, there are no flaws.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the man and laughed: "yes, that''s enough preparation, love and professionalism."


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge is really interested.


    So he didn''t let Beiming break into the house directly. Instead, he continued to stay outside Xiejia mansion, laughing at the play.


    At this moment, in the house of Xie family, Xie Liang, the master of the house, glanced around and said in a deep voice, "I should have been a great master of the Dharma when I came here. But now, I''m not sure about this situation. I don''t know if there are three ways to teach me?"


    On his left, he was a tall, thin young man in a white suit and a blue robe.


    The young man said lightly, "Yan has nothing to teach Xie. If you have any questions, you can go to Jinting mountain and have an answer."


    He played with a jade pendant in his hand, glittering and lustrous at his fingertips.


    Seeing the jade plate, Xie Liang has a pair of long white eyebrows and shakes them a little.


    The man was the first to arrive and call himself Yan Zhaoge.


    Xie Liang doesn''t know him, but he knows that the jade pendant in his hand is exactly what Jin Tingshan came out of.


    Yan Zhaoge has a close relationship with Jinting mountain, which has been widely known. Although Xie Liang can''t completely confirm the authenticity of this person, however, the other party has Jinting mountain''s treasures in his hands, and he is also the strongman of wusheng and the middle stage of harmony. In a word, it''s not easy to neglect.


    The appearance characteristics and cultivation realm are similar to the rumored Yan Zhaoge. Xie Liang also entertains people first.


    In the elegant room of the tavern, ah Hu said, "my son, his jade plate looks real. I have seen more than one disciple of Jinting mountain wear it."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "it should be."


    "Ah Hu asked curiously:" then he directly pretends to be a person in the mountain of Jinting, OK


    "That jade pendant is one of the identity symbols of Jinting mountain''s disciples. It has a special verification method. It needs the true yuan or vigorous Qi from Jinting mountain''s direct martial arts cultivation to be injected into it. There will be special changes in the jade pendant." Yan Zhaoge said.


    Most of this person accidentally got the jade plate, but he could not pretend to be a Jinting mountain man.


    But it''s OK to pretend to be yanzhaoge. Although it''s said that yanzhaoge is the supreme disciple of Southeast China, it''s also just a rumor. It can''t pass on the martial arts of jintingshan directly, and it''s also explained well.


    Yanzhaoge has a good relationship with Jinting mountain. It''s just like a keepsake to get such a jade pendant. It''s also in line with the common sense to travel under the care of the southeast supreme.


    It is for this reason that Xie Liangcai has accepted.


    Who knows very quickly, there is a person in black to come to the door, incredibly also call himself Yan Zhaoge.


    The young man in black is sitting on the right side of Xie Liang, facing the tall and thin young man holding the jade pendant.


    "Black youth disdained a smile:" with a thing to prove identity, white smile off people''s teeth


    The tall and thin young man across from him said lightly, "the sun seal is a treasure. How can you show it lightly to others? Yan''s sun seal is to take people''s lives. If you doubt this, you may take out the sun seal for everyone to see? "


    The young man in Black said: "fakes are fakes, only bluffing. Do you have a sun mark? I''m sitting here, and your Sun prints come to my head? "


    The tall and thin youth turned to look at Xie Liang and said, "the master''s house is here, but Yan is not rude."


    The young man in black grew up and looked up to the sky and laughed: "rude?"


    He glanced sideways at Xie Liang and others, showing his arrogance: "let these two fakes behave like a clown in front of me, you are the most disrespectful family."


    "If Yan zhaogexing doesn''t change its name, sit or change its surname, who should I prove my identity to? It''s ridiculous that I stay here just to see how these fakes can be brought and dare to pretend to be me. "


    The young man in black pointed to an old man beside Xie Liang and said, "give the whale a face, or I will compare me with these two fakes to you. If you doubt me, I will tear down your Xie family directly. Do you think I can''t do it?"


    The elder beside Xie Liang is the elder of Jingxi sect. He frowns slightly at his words.


    "I thank you for your respect for the sun and the sea." When Xie Liang heard the words, he was not angry: "if you want to leave with your sleeves, I''m afraid of any complaints."


    The young man in black sneered: "you don''t have to hide your sword in a smile. I know you think I''m guilty and angry. Are you bluffing?"


    He pointed to the tall and thin young man opposite and said with a smile: "the sun seal is my treasure, but since when do I have to rely on the sun seal for my life? You say I''m fake, you''re real. Let''s have a fight. "


    People around us thought that it should be true that there was a witness from jintingshan. Otherwise, they would not only offend Yan Zhaoge, but also jintingshan.


    But now, seeing that the young man in black is so domineering and confident, everyone is beating drums together.


    Yan Zhao is famous for his singing. He is extremely talented and fierce. He has few rivals in the same realm and is also known.


    To some extent, it can be said that who is stronger and who is more likely to be true.


    In the elegant room of the tavern, Yan Zhaoge banged his teeth and said, "you can really play."

 Chapter 806

    In the house of Xie family, the young man in Black said that without hesitation, he directly hit the tall and thin young man opposite him!


    The fist wind just moved. The whole house of Xie family and even the whole whale fishing city seemed to shake.


    But the strength quickly converged and concentrated on one point, aiming at only the tall and thin young man.


    Around the tall and thin young man in white and blue robes, there are many people who are allowed to enter Xie''s house to witness the event.


    At the moment when the young man in black put out his hand, they felt intense fear and shadow over their hearts, as if everyone would be killed by the young man in black.


    However, after focusing on one point, people relaxed, but still could not see the movements of the youth in black.


    Among all the people, awe inspiring: "it''s really a master!"


    Xie Liang, the head of the Xie family, and the elder of Jingxi sect beside him, are both strong in martial arts cultivation. At this time, they also feel a flower in front of them.


    They asked themselves that they could not even join hands with the young man in black!


    "Don''t you say..."


    As soon as the thoughts of all the people turned to half, they suddenly saw that the scene seemed to be still.


    The young man in black, who could not see clearly his movements and body shape, reappeared in everyone''s sight, as if he had been frozen in the air.


    The tall and thin young man calmly raised a hand, and his palm stretched out flat forward to block the surprise fist of the young man in black.


    If this fist is used to attack the whale fishing City, the whole city may be destroyed except for the house of Xie family.


    Concentrate on attacking Xiejia mansion, which may also become a ruin.


    But such a punch, at the moment, was lightly blocked by the tall and thin youth.


    The young man in black looks shocked.


    He immediately changed his moves, but the other side was faster than him. After opening his fist with one clap, he changed his hands into fingers and pointed to him.


    The young man in black was forced to back up, and his opponent was pressed step by step. He immediately defended against the attack, and his power continued like the Yangtze River.


    Under the heavy pressure, the strength of the young man in black began to be lax, and it was difficult to gather his own strength.


    The violent true yuan turned into the vigorous wind of Taoism, and began to spread to all sides. It was the aftermath of this terrible storm. People under the martial Saint realm were dead.


    But the tall and thin young man in white and blue robes, under the influence of his power, actually restrained and suppressed all these strong winds, making it difficult for him to rampage around.


    What''s more, it''s hard for him to do everything in a natural and orderly way.


    It''s like a famous actor in a drama. Although he can recite quickly, his words are clear, so that people can hear him clearly and clearly.


    We can see his every fist and every foot as long as we can reach the state of great master.


    But this seemingly unpleasant action firmly suppressed the fist power of the young man in black, which was so windy that the idle opponent could not react at all, forcing him to slow down as much as he did, and slower than him.


    See here, make a decision.


    The onlookers around, no matter how poor their eyesight, can also see that although the young man in black is domineering and arrogant and more confident in taking the initiative to challenge, it is clear that his opponent is stronger!


    This tall and thin young man looks peaceful and short of heart and spirit, but he''s terrible for his words are evasive and dare not to fight.


    He is now playing with the young man in black, obviously with ease.


    The tall and thin young man pinched his fingers in his palm. After his palm pressed the front of the black youth''s fist, he pointed out with a sneer and hit the young man''s belly.


    At last, as if the flood were rising, it broke down the dam.


    Thousands of miles of dike break in the ant nest, a small gap first appears, then the whole dike can only collapse.


    A small belly in a finger, the opponent a breath suddenly dispersed, tall and thin young people do not forgive, immediately followed by another hand.


    The young man in black fell back after being hit by this palm, his cheeks were red, and finally he could not help it. A flash of precious light on his body helped him stop the further attack of the enemy.


    He now knows that the enemy in front of him, if he doesn''t start, will be killed!


    By one point, the young man in black has actually lost, but his opponent is in a series of positions, clearly to kill him directly.


    "Inferior soldiers..." The tall and thin youth, dressed in white and blue robes, bombarded Baoguang with one hand, which made Baoguang shake to pieces.


    However, the young man in black took advantage of this opportunity, his body shape flashed back quickly, and finally escaped the danger of death.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear it. "Wow," he said, spitting out his blood, red cheeks, and all of a sudden, he was pale.


    Tall and thin youth at this time finally no longer hand, look up and down, calmly said: "Yan said that the sun print hand, it will take people''s lives, but did not say that their hands, you can live."


    The young man in black looks a little depressed, and his eyes flash with frustration and frustration.


    He could see clearly disdain and doubt from the eyes of those around him.


    Self reliance on the strength of cultivation, the first shot, but the result is a fiasco!


    At the same time, losing one''s face and one''s home are equal to doing nothing.


    How could he be such a rare Yan Zhao song?


    "If you pretend to be Yanmou, it won''t be so. But Yanmou lives here as a guest. He doesn''t want to dirty the master''s family, and allows you to live longer." The tall and thin youth said, turning his head to Xie Liang and other people and slightly nodding, "it''s impolite."


    People around said: "so powerful but so modest, it''s a famous style!"


    "It seems that this is the real sun Yao shaozun!"


    "That is, powerful people, how to use words to flaunt themselves all the time?"


    "I said, there is a keepsake of Jinting mountain, how can it be fake?"


    In the elegant room of the restaurant, Feng Yunsheng chuckled: "the real Yan is not so modest."


    Yan and Zhao sang: "do you think this guy is really modest and introverted? Although I can''t confirm the martial arts he has cultivated, I can see that he has the intention to cover up and has been fighting for fear that others will see his background. "


    "In other words, in the sunset islands, it is possible for someone to recognize his martial arts, so he can try not to do it."


    Yan Zhaoge''s voice didn''t fall. In the light and shadow image, the whale Xi sect elder sitting next to Xie Liang, the master of Xie''s family, who hasn''t spoken all the time, suddenly raised his white eyebrows and looked at the tall and thin youth who had just won a big victory in the field.


    "This Young master Yan, I have something to ask you. " The elder of Jingxi sect said in a deep voice, "your martial arts just now are like the unique skill of Cangyuan old man, the dielong peak of Yuyang mountain on the eastern continent."


    He looked at the tall and thin young man: "I''m old and immortal. I left sunset islands for a tour many years ago. I''ve been to the Yuyang mountains, and I''ve seen Cangyuan old man."


    Tall and thin youth light said: "it is true that it is the mountain and river of finger palm, but the so-called unique learning, may not really be unique."


    "There are many martial arts of Yanmou Association."


    The whale sends the elder to be silent, thinking in his heart.


    At this time, the third "Yan Zhao song", which had not been spoken before, had been singing and laughing and sighing: "it''s wonderful, but it''s time to stop."


    He stood up and walked slowly to the tall and thin young man.


    restaurant as like as two peas in the restaurant, Yan Zhao song looks at this face that looks almost the same as his own face, and can feel a toothache.

 Chapter 807

    The third "Yan Zhaoge" looked up and down at the tall and thin youth, then looked at the young man in black again, and said with a smile, "yes, it''s better than this."


    He added after a pause, "I''m not talking about your accomplishments, but at least you know how to find a decent dress and dress me up in imitation."


    "However, it seems that you only know the rough concept of white and blue robes, but you don''t know what kind of white robes I have and what kind of robes I have."


    In the elegant room of the tavern, ah Hu curled his mouth: "I dare to say that this guy''s clothes are just about the same. The details are different from you, young man."


    Yan Zhaoge said with interest: "he should have seen my light and shadow images, so the clothing can be imitated."


    "But I''m more interested in how he looks so similar?"


    Generally speaking, it''s hard to hide the vision of the martial Saint from the face changing or plastic surgery.


    In Xie''s mansion, Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "do you know a lot of martial arts? Then you may as well show it to all of us, to see if you are really good at absorbing the advantages of all the families, or if you can only grasp the martial arts of the mountain and the river. "


    The tall and thin youth said indifferently, "it depends on whether you have the ability."


    "That''s good," he said with a smile


    The voice did not fall, his right hand eat two fingers and stand like a sword, directly to the tall thin youth throat point over.


    The tall and thin young man pointed out the same way, not by referring to the sword, but by pointing, as if a strange peak were rising.


    Both sides attack each other with attack, the first move will spell out the real fire.


    However, the tall and thin young man was awe struck in his heart. His fingering was confident and came first.


    However, under the entanglement of both Qi senses, he found that it was he who had been slow for half a beat. The other side''s sword finger would first penetrate his throat!


    The eyes of the tall and thin youth become dignified, and the other hand, with its palm technique, is like a river sweeping across the Yangtze River.


    But the opponent''s sword fingers, but ride the wind and waves, all the way to break through the barriers of his position.


    Tall and thin young people, with their fingers and palms, are like dangerous peaks in Chongshan mountain and rivers, lakes and seas.


    His true yuan is flourishing, and the true meaning of martial arts is revealed. In an instant, he creates mountains and rivers in the void.


    Between the continuous mountains and the surging rivers, the whole whale fishing city is included.


    The huge xiongcheng, as if to be temporarily separated from the Whale Island, from the heaven and earth of the upper boundary, into an independent space world.


    A world of mountains and rivers built by the martial arts of the tall and thin youth.


    In an instant, Xiejia mansion and Yujing city are crisscrossed by the bright lines of array symbols.


    Shoucheng array is directly stressed to prevent the power of tall and thin youth from spreading to the whole city.


    But when the mountains and rivers like the whole world were suppressed, the guard array suddenly shook, and the lines of Taoist array were continuously broken.


    Fortunately, the real target of this tall and thin youth is not the whale fishing city and Xiejia mansion, otherwise it will be mostly razed to the ground.


    It''s just affected by the tail of the typhoon, and the array is almost unable to support.


    But at this moment, everyone knows that this tall and thin young man, no longer staying strength, but with all his strength!


    Because his current opponent is quite different from the young man in black just now.


    However, in the face of such a fierce offensive, his opponent just laughed.


    With a slight change in the sword''s potential, what remains unchanged is that the sword''s edge is as powerful as a bamboo. Without any pause, it cuts through the mountains and rivers in front of it!


    The palm of the tall and thin young man''s hand is poked with a blood hole by his sword finger.


    Fingertips and swords are showing. Keep going!


    "Well?" In the elegant room of the tavern, Yan Zhaoge saw the sword, and her eyes flashed suddenly.


    In the house of Xie family, tall and thin young people are helpless, and the other hand is taken back to point to the other.


    At the next moment, blood splashed all over the place. The forefinger of one hand of the tall and thin young man was cut off by sword spirit!


    The scene of mountains and rivers enveloping the city of whale fishing is suddenly destroyed and disappeared, and the heaven and earth return to their original state.


    Tall and thin youth staggers back, a blood hole in the center of one hand''s palm, and another hand breaks a forefinger directly, which is bloody.


    His opponent said with a smile, "it''s true. It''s true. It''s not true. You''re unlucky. But I happened to meet you. Otherwise, you might have deceived some people."


    As he spoke, the third "Yan Zhaoge" came out again and quickly approached the tall and thin youth.


    Tall and thin youth still want to resist, but the figure flickers, a miserable hum, chest was cut a tragic wound, fell back to the ground.


    The strength of all the people on the scene is not enough. Only Yan Zhaoge can see clearly. The man scratched his opponent and picked up a string of emerald bead chains when he took back his fingers.


    The tall and thin young man''s face finally changed.


    Don''t wait for him to speak, the other side laughs and sings again.


    This time, a sword will shut the throat!


    The tall and thin youth covered his throat, but he couldn''t make a sound again, and his body slowly collapsed.


    Xie Liang was surprised and said, "after all, he has the jade pendant of Jinting mountain..."


    The third "Yan Zhaoge" said with a smile: "although the jade pendant is true, it''s a dead thing, but it can be stolen and robbed. It doesn''t prove anything. It''s not a direct descendant of Jinting mountain. Even if someone who knows Jinting mountain only fakes me, Yanmou killed him, and Jinting mountain won''t blame him."


    People around him were shocked by his momentum of killing people on the spot, unable to speak.


    "Why, everyone is thinking, if another fake comes out at this time, but it can surpass Yan, isn''t it true for him, and I am false?"


    As he spoke, he looked at the young man in black.


    The young man in black was surprised.


    The other smiled: "come on, don''t you want to taste the sun seal? Let''s get your forehead out. Yan will do it for you. "


    As he said this, he had the power of the blazing sun shining all over the city.


    Xie Liang and others looked at each other. What he said just now is right in their mind, but now they believe 80% in this posture.


    At this time, Xie Liang''s expression suddenly moved. It seemed that he had received some notice secretly, but now he was hesitant.


    The third "Yan Zhaoge" said with a smile, "what''s the matter? But the person sent by the Xie family leader to look for my light and shadow image is back? Let him in, as I said, it can''t be fake. "


    Xie Liang clenched his teeth.


    All three of them claim to be riyao shaozun, and their strength is extremely strong. Any one of them can''t be resisted by whale fishing city.


    In particular, the third one is extremely powerful. If it is not, it will be torn down and become angry. The consequences are unimaginable.


    But seeing how confident he was, Xie Liang waved: "bring people in."


    A moment later, someone came in and said, "master..."


    Xie Liang whispered, "come out and have a look!"


    The man promised to take out a jade talisman and inject it with Zhenyuan. The jade talisman immediately cast light and shadow.


    Everyone held their breath and stared at the light and shadow.


    saw the as like as two peas in the field, and Yan Zhaoge''s appearance was the same as that of the young people in the field.


    All the people breathed out a breath, and there was no doubt in their hearts.


    It turns out this one is true!


    Xie Liang and the whale rest sect elder hurriedly stood up and saluted: "riyao shaozun is face to face. We were rude before. We hope Haihan!"


    The other side said with a smile, "if you don''t know, you won''t be guilty. If you haven''t seen me before, you will be fooled. I also heard that there are two fakes making trouble here, so I came here..."


    Just then, he was suddenly shocked.


    A very strong breath, directly rolling Xie family mansion.


    Everyone stared at Beiming and walked in.


    Beiming didn''t say much about his separation. His fingers made a circle of light in the middle of the sky, forming a light shadow illusion.


    In the image, Yan Zhaoge sits in the elegant room of the restaurant.


    suddenly shone as like as two peas in the house. The crowd was surprised to see the two images of Yan Zhao song, which were exactly alike.

 Chapter 808

    In the elegant room of the tavern, Yan Zhaoge drinks a cup of tea and laughs to see what happens in Xie''s mansion.


    At this moment, everyone in Xiejia mansion is in a state of stagnation.


    You have just been convinced that this third "Yanzhao song" is always true.


    It''s amazing to see its strength.


    No matter how arrogant and confident the young man in black is, no matter how indifferent and determined the tall and thin young man is.


    But in the face of this third person, they are all defeated, hard to catch up with.


    It''s said that riyao, a little respected yanzhaoge, has extraordinary strength, unique talent and far surpasses many strong people in the same realm.


    However, most people have no concept of how strong a method is or how strong it is.


    With the experience of all the people in Xiejia mansion now, they all feel that the strength of the third person should be the limit, right?


    As for Yan Zhaoge, top-grade Saint soldier, Zhibao sun seal is an unavoidable topic.


    To some extent, most of the names of sun Yao shaozun, who is now famous in the south-east yangtianjing, are derived from the sun seal.


    No matter how rebellious and combative the young man in black and how reserved the tall and thin young man was, they never showed the sun.


    All of them have been beaten to death, and the sun seal has never appeared. With this, there is no doubt that they are fakes.


    But in the third "yanzhaoge", although the sun seal didn''t appear, it''s hard for people to imagine that there are other treasures with such momentum besides the sun seal.


    If these two factors are not enough to let you confirm their identity, then with the Xie family looking for the light and shadow images of Yan Zhaoge, things will become clear.


    If Xie Liang and others had the light and shadow images of Yan Zhaoge in hand, they would have seen the flaws when the first fake came to their door.


    When the first person came to the door, Xie Liang ordered people to look for the light and shadow images spread by Yan Zhaoge.


    At that time, it was just to distinguish the truth and falsehood of the first person, but two Yan Zhao songs came out continuously.


    However, it is fortunate that the third party was found in time, which completely proves the truth of the third party.


    ¡­¡­ But now what''s going on?


    Xie Liang helps his forehead. He feels that there is something wrong with his Fengshui in whale fishing city.


    looked at two as like as two peas, and Xie Liang''s throat was dry: "two..."


    This "yanzhaoge" in Xiejia mansion has always been confident and free.


    But at the moment, his eyes appear dignified, especially in the face of Beiming''s separation, which doesn''t hide his powerful breath.


    He was about to say something, but Yan Zhaoge had already begun to speak lightly.


    "Evil, has not yet shown its original form?"


    Hearing this, everyone in the mansion was stunned.


    It seems that this "evil" is not purely used for swearing?


    As soon as the other side''s face changed, he was about to make a move. Beiming stretched out his hand and pressed it down.


    The man turned to escape, but the palms of Beiming''s separated body seemed to cover the sky and the eight wastes of the earth. When he escaped to the ends of the earth, he was still under his palms.


    With the palm cover falling, immediately like a mountain, press it down.


    The cold light on the opponent''s body is sharp, and a stone breaking sword light rises to the sky.


    It''s the power of a noble soldier!


    He is the one with the level of martial saint, and has the excellent Saint soldiers.


    Beiming looks like iron. With a flash of golden armor on his body, he suppressed the middle-class Saint soldier who was not able to exert all his strength.


    The power of the rolling sun on this man burst out together, and the golden light was shining, as if he were a sun star, and even had the power of a sun seal.


    There was no trace of the sun, but a pattern of the burning sun appeared on his forehead.


    It turns out that this is the source of the sun''s power on him.


    At this moment, he didn''t care about exposing the stuffing. He just wanted to escape from Beiming''s hands.


    However, although he is strong, the power of the engraving is majestic, but he is still invincible to the present Beiming. The power gap between the two sides cannot be calculated.


    The palms of Beiming''s hands are shining, as if they can accept the heaven and earth, and be blocked by the sun. After a little meal, they continue to fall.


    The other side tried hard to figure it out, but still could only watch Beiming''s separated hand cover him!


    Beiming claps the fake on the ground with one palm, but Xiejia mansion and whale fishing city don''t feel any vibration.


    It''s wonderful to put in and out the power. It''s more flexible.


    The people in the mansion are a little numb at the moment.


    These people, one shot dead, do not know when is the head.


    At this moment, will you come up with a new one and shoot the present one to death?


    However, when we saw that the third person could not take out the sun seal, but there was a flash of sunlight on his forehead, we all gradually understood.


    This, too, is a fake.


    But is the winning one true?


    As said before, is it true who is stronger than who is true?


    Especially the later one, it''s not in person.


    Now everyone is lost.


    But as Beiming separated and took back his hands, everyone looked at it with a exclamation.


    "What is this?!"


    On the ground, where the palm of Beiming''s body was covered, there was no fake, but there was no corpse.


    There was only a huge beast in place. At this moment, he was dying, paralyzed and lying on the ground.


    The giant beast is like a deer, a wolf, and a python like tail behind it.


    The smell of ferocity is only weak now.


    It''s the forehead of the beast that attracts people''s attention. There is clearly a sign on it. It''s flashing a light golden light.


    It is the power of the sun.


    The whale rest sect elder was stunned: "it''s This, this is a good turtle? "


    Looking at the sun sign on Mao Liang''s forehead, everyone was stunned. It took a long time for them to respond and all shouted, "that man just now, is this Mao Liang transformed into a human?"


    "Don''t tell me, there were such legends in ancient times."


    Some people retorted: "if a beast wants to change its human form, isn''t this cultivation enough?"? Mao Liang, I have heard that although he is not low in intelligence, he is not good at change. "


    Another said: "not necessarily, there are big demons and small demons. Big demons see accomplishments. It''s said that some small demons meet unique opportunities to swallow some spiritual flowers and different grass, and they can change people."


    "Look at the engraving on the top of the head, isn''t it wrong?"


    "I can''t see if it''s the same..."


    A man suddenly said: "it''s I see! This mark is the sun mark! Just as the owner stamps his livestock and marks his identity, this Maoliang is a real riyao Junior''s mount or domesticated spirit beast. He disguises himself as his master to cheat when he escapes in human form! "


    The person next to him asked in doubt: "then he is a martial art Is it originally taught by sun Yao shaozun? "


    Everyone nodded: "it seems that this is the case. This is the day when shaozun sent someone to clean up the door."


    "It''s no wonder to say ''evil, not yet in its original form''."


    When you look at the light and shadow images in the air, you can see Yan Zhaoge sitting in the elegant room of the tavern, quietly tasting tea and watching each other''s revenge, only nodding his head slightly, not paying attention at all.

 Chapter 809

    Yan Zhaoge in the elegant room of the tavern said lightly: "the discipline under the door is not strict. Please forgive me for disturbing you."


    Xie Liang and others all hurriedly said: "dare not, dare not..."


    At this time, they are still a little confused. They don''t know how to deal with Yan Zhaoge.


    But he saw that Beiming reached out again, and took away the dying turtle on the ground, and then took out an emerald pearl chain.


    The emerald bead chain flies out of the sky and comes to Xie Liang.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "this Mao Liang under my door is disobedient and disloyal. After escaping, he even pretended to be me. He has a bad reputation, but he didn''t mention it first. The other two came for this thing, and now it''s back to its original owner."


    Xie Liang was surprised to take over the bead chain. "It''s really something I thank my family for. I didn''t expect it could be on this man."


    "Thank you Thank you... "


    He spoke with a little hesitation. He was really scared by the continuous fake Yanzhao songs.


    Seeing the pearl chain, Xie Liang finally understood why several guys had come before.


    Then he carefully looked at Yan Zhaoge.


    Although it seems like the real thing, who knows if there is any intention?


    Who knows, Yan Zhaoge flushes the everybody in the mansion to nod: "this matter has already ended, Yan Mou then left, everybody is free."


    After all, the light and shadow images disappeared directly.


    Xie Liang and others are staying again.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t come to thank the family at all. He didn''t even plan to talk to them.


    Xie Liang turned to look at Beiming''s separation, but saw that Beiming''s separation took over the Maoliang, and then walked to the young man in black.


    Although the young man in black is arrogant, he dare not act rashly.


    He has a feeling that this Yan Zhao song, I''m afraid, is true.


    Not to mention that he pretended to be the one who was finally caught by the Lord, but to say that Beiming''s separation in front of him was the one who saw God.


    The terror of that body overwhelmed the young man in black.


    "I can feel that there are several living people in your pocket," said Beiming


    The young man in black was stunned. Beiming divided into two hands and pressed them down. He couldn''t move. The miniature bag was in Beiming''s hands.


    As soon as the mouth of the bag opened, several figures flew out of it and landed on the ground, but they were beautiful women.


    Xie Liang and others were shocked.


    At this time, the palm of Beiming''s hand spread out. A figure appeared in his palm and jumped to the ground.


    Everyone in the mansion looked curiously, but it was a young man. This young man was just a master''s level cultivation. How could he look ordinary.


    But he was brought in by Beiming separately, so no one dared to despise him.


    The young man was still a little confused, as in a dream.


    But when his eyes fell on one of the women, his face suddenly changed.


    The woman''s face was dazed and in a hurry. When she touched his eyes, she immediately exclaimed.


    They hugged each other tightly.


    Beiming''s expression was calm, no joy, no sorrow. He looked down at the young man in black and continued to vomit.


    The young man in black suddenly let out a howl. Almost all the bones of his body were broken, the meridians were destroyed, and the internal organs were broken.


    The whole body of Zhenyuan becomes vitality, and then it breaks away from his whole body.


    The powerful vitality of wusheng makes him not die in a short period of time, but his cultivation has been completely abandoned and his strength has been completely lost.


    The young man in black only feels that his life is not as good as his death. It''s better to be killed with one stroke.


    Beiming''s separation can kill him at one stroke, but it just makes him linger. He doesn''t think it''s good intention.


    Even more piercing cold, floating on his heart.


    As expected, he listened to Beiming''s separation and said, "how to deal with this man? Make your own decision."


    Hearing this, the young master who was reunited with his wife suddenly turned red, comforted his wife and stepped forward.


    Even the martial Saint whose accomplishments have been abolished, his spirit and spirit have not completely disappeared, and he is glared at by the other side. Only the young master''s accomplishments can''t help shivering.


    But the anger and hatred in his heart overwhelmed the fear and panic. He gave a loud cry, palms together, and hit each other.


    Beiming separated and nodded slightly: "it''s kind of blood and spirit."


    The young master got revenge, but he was at a loss for a while. But this time, he soon returned to his mind and bowed down to Beiming.


    "Thank you, sir. Thank you for your justice!"


    His wife also hurriedly knelt down together, and several other women all bowed down together.


    But when they looked up, Beiming''s separation had disappeared.


    Xie Liang and others were shocked to see Beiming''s separation and disappearance.


    Just leave?


    Nothing else to say or do?


    Yes, for the real Yan Zhaoge, he didn''t plan to get anything from the whale fishing city and the Xie family.


    After solving the problem of pretending to be your own fakes, you will naturally leave.


    Xie Liang and the elder of whale breath sect looked at each other. The elder of whale breath sect sighed: "this last one is really riyao shaozun!"


    "Just now, I''m old and disrespectful. I just hope that you don''t blame me for your lack of respect." Xie Liang wryly smiled: "yes, riyao shaozun is such a hero. I''m afraid he doesn''t care about Xie''s family and the whale fishing city at all, just "Ah!"


    However, my family lost a chance to make friends with Yan Zhaoge.


    I''m sorry for the fake goods. The Xie family are afraid that they will not be well entertained, but they are stupid in front of their real bodies.


    Xie Liang, who had come back to God, regretted being green for a while, and wished he could slap himself in the face.


    A Xie''s son next to him suddenly woke up and said, "my Lord, the environment in the light and shadow image just now is a bit like the elegant layout of a restaurant in our whale fishing city."


    Xie Liang''s eyes lit up: "hurry, lead the way!"


    All of the Xie family in the mansion moved quickly again.


    At this moment, Beiming has returned to the elegant room of the tavern. The palms are shining and two shadows fall on the ground.


    One figure is Maoliang, who is dying. The other one looks exactly like Yan Zhaoge.


    He was staring at Maoliang, who had a sun sign on his forehead.


    The man touched his forehead with a wry smile.


    He is a big living man, so he has become a ghost of the chaos party?


    Looking at each other, Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "it''s quite like dressing up. It''s not that the acquaintances are really indistinguishable. You are different from those two goods. They are easy to be torn down, but you may disguise for a long time. What''s your plan?"

 Chapter 810

    Even if the other two fakes did not arrive later, the tall and thin young man who first arrived could be torn down if he stayed for a long time.


    After all, his appearance and characteristics, and Yan Zhaoge''s own access is still relatively large.


    Once someone has seen the real body of yanzhaoge, or seen the light and shadow images of yanzhaoge, they can recognize that he is not yanzhaoge himself.


    The same is true of the young man in black.


    Only this third person, swaggering in and out, will have no problem.


    It''s not only the whale fishing city and Xie''s family, but also the world''s largest. He can roam around under the name of Yan Zhaoge.


    As long as you don''t meet Yan Zhaoge''s acquaintances, most people can''t tell the true from the false.


    Yan Zhaoge has learned martial arts by himself, and he has a wide range of knowledge. Even though his martial arts are different from Yan Zhaoge, he can also cover up.


    The third person was also very confident. He decided not to go to huangjianhai. Other places thought he could go as much as he could.


    It''s a long way. When the local people get the news that yanzhaoge hasn''t left huangjianhai or appeared in other places, he has already left and gone elsewhere.


    It''s just that he was really unlucky. He pretended to be yanzhaoge for the first time, and actually met the right owner.


    Looking at that Mao Liang, he smiled bitterly in his heart, but also slightly raised a little cold.


    Yan Zhaoge, this is to eliminate the similar situation.


    For people like him, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t know how many, and whether there will be similar people.


    Today''s foreshadowing here in whale fishing city is an endorsement.


    In the future, a similar situation will happen, that is, a refined monster under the door has run away again.


    Yan Zhaoge is interested in looking at each other.


    In fact, it''s more out of the bad taste of watching the journey to the West.


    On the way ahead, I met two Maoliang, killed one and grabbed the other.


    The cartilage of this thing is a great delicacy. It makes Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng feast their mouths all the way.


    I''ll take it with me all the way to the living end. I''m locked in the Dragon hall so as to keep it fresh. I didn''t expect it to be useful here.


    In other words, Yan Zhaoge would like to talk about "Friends of Tao, please stay" and so on


    Yan Zhaoge looked at each other and said with a smile, "well, it''s not some kind of strange treasure, it''s like taking some kind of pill?"


    The man was also a bachelor, nodded: "it''s right to take a form dissolving pill. I offended you. Please forgive me. If I need any compensation, I will do it."


    Yan Zhaoge turns to look at Beiming''s separation. Beiming''s separation takes out a miniature bag and takes some time to open it.


    "Is the restriction on the miniature bag from your elders?" Yan Zhaoge turns over the miniature bag with a smile, takes out a medicine bottle from it a moment later, sniffs it, and then takes out a gold needle to stab it


    , and speculates with his true yuan feeling.


    Shaoqing, Yan Zhaoge said: "it''s very delicate. The level of alchemists is very high."


    "If I am not mistaken, this pill has a time limit. You can only take one pill for a period of time, and then you need to take it again to maintain it."


    The other nodded, "yes, it is."


    Yan Zhaoge asked with a pill in his palm: "I''m not sure. It seems that everyone can only change into a fixed person when taking this pill."


    "After taking the pill, it will only prolong the efficacy time, but it can''t be another person?"


    The other side hears speech, in the heart is appalled: "he does not take medicine to be able to see solution shape Dan so many famous hall?"


    Yan Zhaoge saw this person''s expression, then knew that he guessed well, smiled and put away the pills again, and then asked, "what''s the matter with the jade bead chain?"


    "Those two goods are just enough. You are of extraordinary origin. Why do you think about the things in this small place?"


    "The three of you, any one of you, can''t stop the existing people in the whale fishing city if you rob them. Why do you want to make such a decision?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "Oh, by the way, you don''t count. You''re going to be me from the beginning, and you''re going to be me all the time."


    At present, the man was able to bend and stretch. He replied honestly, "it seems that the bead chain is related to some secret treasure. I just wanted to temporarily. The two people wanted to come and go for that thing specially."


    "Whale rest sect has a special method and instrument in Xiejia mansion in the whale fishing city. If it forcibly attacks and destroys the mansion, whale rest sect will know for the first time that it is a sect with Xianqiao wusheng in charge. Everyone doesn''t want to make too much noise, otherwise it''s not conducive to the next step."


    "Secretly, even if three people fight like now, at least they won''t provoke the whale interest sect, and immediately send experts to round up."


    That said, the man looked relaxed.


    Yan Zhaoge pointed to the seal on his forehead and asked, "how did you get this seal?"


    The other side replied, "I don''t know the specific situation of the elders."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "it turns out that the sun is shining on the sun, and there was an intersection with the strong in Shangqing."


    If nothing happened, a word fell into the other side''s ear, but it was like a thunderclap on the ground.


    Even if fall into Yanzhao singer, although some dispirited frustration, but still can keep calm man, this moment gaped at Yanzhao song.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Although the sword technique you used is a variant of Jue Xian Jian, it''s an absolute heirloom. It''s derived from the most orthodox Jue Xian Jian Jing of the upper Qing Dynasty. If you didn''t have a deep understanding of the real Jue Xian Jian Jing, how could you get such a delicate but easy to disguise sword technique? "


    "In your martial arts, you and I have no grudge in the past and no grudge in the recent days. You pretend to be me, not for the purpose of planting stolen goods, but for the convenience of walking in the upper boundary of the world, or in the sunny southeast."


    "You''re also a genius. You''re proud of yourself. If you don''t have to or have a purpose, why make yourself another person?"


    In fact, these three fakes, talent and strength, met in Yujing city are very outstanding.


    Although all of them are the cultivation of the martial saint''s dual and combined intermediate realm, their personal strength is higher than the average level of the martial artists in the same realm.


    The third person is the most powerful among them.


    Is Shangqing''s lineage an easy generation?


    The reason why Beiming can play with it is that the gap between the two sides is too big, and the strength of Beiming is also very strong.


    Yan Zhaoge asked faintly, "the emperor has an order. The descendants of the upper Qing Dynasty are forbidden to enter the upper boundary. Those who violate the order will be killed directly. What are you doing at such a risk?"


    The shocked look on his face gradually disappeared, and he looked at Yan Zhaoge: "I can''t imagine that the famous riyao shaozun was also my successor in the Qing Dynasty. It''s disrespectful."


    The other side calmed down: "although your strength is stronger than me, but the cultivation realm is not too high. If you are not the person who also cultivates the dijue immortal sword Scripture, how can you see my root?"


    Yan Zhaoge gently raised an arc around his mouth: "I am different from you, just like someone, different from you, different from you."


    The man had some accidents: "are you the descendant of Uncle Longshi?"

 Chapter 811

    "Uncle Longshi?" Yan Zhaoge sniffed at the words and smiled: "it seems that you are valued by the elders in your school. You know such a secret thing."


    "But..." Yan Zhaoge then shook his head: "I''m different from you and that."


    The other side took a deep look at Yan Zhaoge.


    Is he a man of no choice when he can travel alone in the world?


    Just now, it seems that he blurted out some information, but in fact, it is another trial and misleading for Yan Zhaoge.


    His teachers and uncles are single handed, and only one person has been left in the world.


    And it is not the inheritance of teachers and apprentices, but the inheritance of blood. With future generations staying in the upper world, the elders will leave and will not stay in the upper world.


    Although he doesn''t know who he is and what his external identity is, he will never be Yan Zhaoge.


    His understanding of yanzhaoge is also limited, but he knows that in huangjianhai, yanzhaoge''s father also appeared, with a clear identity.


    If Yan Zhaoge had just recognized directly and tried to mislead him, he would have known that Yan Zhaoge did not understand the situation.


    But now Yan Zhaoge''s words make him hard to judge.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at each other and smiled: "don''t try to cover my words, it''s better to answer my questions honestly. I never mind extorting confessions by torture."


    "Although you are older than me, you are still very young among the martial artists of the same realm. You are talented and confident in your willpower."


    Yan Zhaoge takes out a gold needle with a smile and shakes it in front of the other side: "but I don''t know if you can carry the cold marrow needle, which is one of the seven punishments? In your background, you should have heard of the cold marrow needle


    "You are a direct descendant of Shangqing Dynasty, with a deep background. These are true. However, since you pretend to be me and bump into my hand, I will not have any scruples about how to make you."


    "If I have the audacity to say it, I''ll beat you to the bone and raise ashes. If your elder wants to avenge you, he will come to the upper boundary to look for me, and first pass the pass of the emperor."


    The young man said with a wry smile, "it''s my fault that I pretended to be you, but we all have a source. We don''t need to use the cold marrow needle for such a big punishment, do we?"


    Yan Zhaoge waved his hand and interrupted him: "it depends on whether you know the origin or not."


    The young man choked at once. He didn''t expect Yan Zhaoge to be such a rascal.


    Yan Zhaoge asked leisurely, "by the way, after a long chat, I still don''t know your name?"


    The other side almost had the impulse to burst into tears.


    It''s been such a long time. Do you know the name?


    The young man replied positively, "Sun Zhongda, disciple of Shangqing."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "very well, I don''t need you to say anything about the internal affairs of your school, but the reason why you come to the upper bound, you should make it clear to me."


    Sun Zhongda sighed.


    As for his school, he would rather challenge the death penalty than disclose it.


    But Yan Zhaoge didn''t ask him these questions, only asked the reason for coming to the upper world, so he didn''t have to stand up.


    After all, if you want to kill me, you will only lose.


    Although sun Zhongda is also a swordsman, he is flexible and flexible. He is always flexible without touching the bottom line.


    After a silence, he said, "the jade pearl chain is related to a secret treasure. Although I was inspired by the news, I came to the upper world for that secret treasure this time. I know that the jade pearl chain is related to the secret treasure, so I also went to the whale fishing city."


    Yan Zhaoge glanced at him from the corner of his eyes: "what kind of secret treasure makes you willing to take such a big risk?"


    Sun Zhongda said: "it''s related to the temple of heaven in the past. If the clue is right, it''s the temple that collected thousands of elixirs."


    Yan Zhaoge is silent on the surface, but in his heart there is a spirit: "are you bluffing me? Not to mention the temple of heaven''s Dan palace, whether it remains after the great destruction, even if it is still there, if it really exists like this, there are not too many people in your upper Qing Dynasty who are powerful and powerful. Now you come to the upper world alone? "


    "With all due respect, you are not qualified to explore the road and get ahead."


    Sun Zhongda''s face was as usual after hearing this: "what riyao shaozun said is not bad. I came here just to try my luck, not to say that I can find the temple hall."


    "The clues are very limited, and they don''t point to the temple itself, but to a Danlu in that temple," he said frankly


    "I want to try to find this Danlu, and then maybe I have some hope to find the dandian."


    "But can we actually find the Danlu? Even if we find Danlu, can we find dandian? As the lower part of the pavilion just said, does the dandian still exist? How many immortal pills are there? These are all unknowns. Naturally, our school will not put too much energy into it. "


    Sun Zhongda said: "I studied the clues and realized that there might be a way out in the upper world, so I planned to prepare for it and came here to dress up as you, because it is convenient to walk in the southeast sunny sky."


    Yan Zhaoge asked him, "where is your destination in the southeast sunny land?"


    Sun Zhongda replied, "Yuyang mountain range, isolated heart peak."


    On one side, Feng Yunsheng, ah Hu and Xiao AI don''t look at each other.


    Yan Zhaoge looks for the Tianyan tree according to the clue of Miro Jindan. It is growing and breeding in the area of Guxin peak in Yuyang mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "what''s the relationship between this jade pearl chain and there?"


    Sun Zhongda explained: "it''s said that it''s not a treasure that the Xie family has always had, but the owner Xie Liang bought it from others."


    The original owner of the East and the West once went to the isolated heart peak of the Yuyang mountains, and brought out two precious elixirs from there.


    Later news came out that other people also went there to try their luck, but they all came back empty handed.


    The original owner has fallen, nothing left, some people will look at the Emerald Pearl Chain.


    The news is only known to a few people in the Yuyang mountains. It has not yet reached the sunset islands.


    Although Xie Liang bought the jade bead chain, he did not know the secret in the middle.


    After a long time of meditation, Yan Zhaoge said, "what''s the most original clue you got? Could you lend me a look?"


    Sun Zhongda wryly smiled: "not that I don''t want to, but I can''t. It''s just a piece of information stored in the jade talisman. After reading it, the jade talisman will be empty."


    Yan Zhaoge stared at him for a long time, and suddenly smiled, "I like you dishonest people."


    After that, sun Zhongda''s face suddenly changed when the gold needle stabbed him in a cave.


    Looking at Sun Zhongda, who was trembling all over, Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "things still exist, but they''re not in your hands. You and other colleagues have come out to find the secret treasure, but they don''t necessarily enter the upper world, do they?"

 Chapter 812

    Sun Zhongda''s accomplishments were suppressed by Beiming.


    At this moment, the cold marrow needle method causes all the real elements in the body to turn Yin, and scattered into four limbs and bones, all of which are impenetrable.


    The sun Rune on his forehead would light up again, but it was suppressed by the sun print of Yan Zhaoge, and all of a sudden there was no movement.


    Sun Zhongda''s feeling at the moment is like a needle that can''t be counted, stabbing into every part of his body.


    Every pore has needle pricking, which is not even enough to describe the density of acupuncture.


    Sun Zhongda only felt that there was not a place the size of a pinhole on his whole body, and he did not bear the pain of penetrating into his bones.


    The pain of this kind of acupuncture will not be reduced because some parts of him are extraordinarily fragile.


    On the contrary, the more vulnerable the original place, the more intense the pain.


    Such as eyes, such as mouth, such as perineum


    Fortunately, Yan Zhaoge didn''t last long.


    Sun Zhongda shuddered and shivered. It took him a long time to relax. Yan Zhaoge looked at him with a look of regret: "Hey, it seems that you don''t want to have a little relationship with Yan. It''s really impossible. This kind of thing is always hard to demand."


    If he can surpass Yan Zhaoge, sun Zhongda vowed that he would teach the shameless man who got cheap and sold himself.


    But Beiming''s hands were pressed down and he couldn''t move at all.


    Sun Zhongda said with a wry smile, "it''s true that some of my peers are looking for the same secret treasure, but we are not all the way. They are looking for it in the outer space, and I''m looking for it from the upper boundary. They have things in their hands, and I really can''t take them out."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "I have the way to contact them, but I really can''t tell you this. I would rather die under your cold marrow needle."


    With the secret method of single door contact between the descendants of the upper Qing Dynasty, it is possible to send false information to mislead each other, or even to set traps to kill.


    In particular, if Yan Zhaoge is leaked to some big people in the world, the consequences are even more unpredictable for sun Zhongda.


    Instead, he can provide the wrong way to contact others, so as to let them know what happened to them and alert them.


    But after just things, sun Zhongda felt that Yan Zhaoge would not be fooled.


    In this case, it is better to die rather than surrender.


    However, in other words, he is not afraid of death, but he is really not confident that he can bear the punishment of cold marrow needle to the end


    It''s hard to say how long it will last.


    The longer it lasts, the more painful it will be.


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "I said that I don''t care about your school, but conversely, you have to tell me what I care about."


    He suddenly laughed: "look for the space outside the country. It''s not something that anyone can do. So it''s the person who practices the Xianjian Sutra."


    Kill the immortals, kill the immortals, and trap the immortals.


    Immortal Jue changes endlessly, and immortal Da Luo''s blood stained clothes.


    This ballad simply describes the characteristics of Zhuxian four swords.


    Compared with the change of killing the real and the virtual, the visible and intangible in the world are ever-changing. The immortal sword with its own ever-changing changes and sending it to extinction is the ultimate sword to kill time and space.


    If Jue Xianjian destroys all things, then sinking Xianjian is cutting off time and space.


    At the peak of cultivation, one sword will kill time and space, cut off the long river of time, and destroy hundreds of millions of empty interfaces.


    So in the underground palace at the beginning, Yan Zhaoge easily surpassed Kang Maosheng and Kang Jinyuan''s lightsaber from the book of light and sky of the Zhou Dynasty, and they also felt that they were not cultivating the trapped fairy sword, otherwise it would be simpler.


    From a certain point of view, the artistic conception of the truth of the trapped immortal sword just restrains the empty and the zeuguang Tianshu, which are mutually complementary and mutually consistent, and have something in common in the truth.


    The trapped fairy sword has been cultivated to a certain height. Like the empty sky script, it can make the martial arts move relatively freely in the endless void.


    At the same time, sun Zhongda''s Apprentice seems to be a legitimate descendant of the upper Qing Dynasty.


    Sun Zhongda''s expression at this time is extraordinary.


    After watching Yan Zhaoge for a long time, he had a smile worse than crying.


    It was a legend buried in the dust of history in the cognition of the vast majority of people.


    Now in the world, in addition to the top figures, how many people can have enough understanding of the inheritance of Shangqing?


    Although your Yan Zhao song may have something to do with the sun, but you are so clear about the characteristics of the four swords. Dare you say that you have nothing to do with the inheritance of the Qing Dynasty?


    Sun Zhongda has a bad feeling now.


    Yan Zhaoge is so undisguised in front of him, doesn''t it mean that he has made up his mind to kill him?


    "Take it easy, although you faked me, which made me a little upset, but for the reason that you are so much more than those two fakes, I still appreciate you. You cooperate honestly, I will not take your life." As soon as Yan Zhaoge saw sun Zhongda''s expression, he knew what he was thinking.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "tell me about the secret treasure you are looking for. What''s the connection with the lonely heart peak of Yuyang mountain?"


    "Although you won''t be let go, you don''t play tricks. I won''t kill you. When it''s over, you have no chance to regain your freedom."


    "As for you, if you are skilful, I will have all kinds of methods to make you. Cold marrow needle is only the first pass, and there are many new tricks behind it."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Sun Zhongda with a smile: "I don''t know if you are happy to give me a hand. Let''s try everything?"


    Sun Zhongda lost his temper: "I have no choice but to believe you. Don''t ask about my school. I can''t say anything else."


    "I haven''t been to the Yuyang mountain range, but according to the clues I got, there should be a secret cave there. There should be a void passage inside, leading to a space outside the country. There may be some things related to the xuanxiao Zijin stove, the most precious treasure of the Dandao enshrined in the former Tianting temple''s dandian, or the xuanxiao Zijin stove."


    "In addition, there may be some scattered elixirs."


    "The elixir that the owner of the jade pearl chain found in the Yuyang mountain range should have been refined before the great destruction of the xuanxiao purple gold stove."


    Sun Zhongda said: "the pills before the great destruction can be preserved to this time, and the efficacy is still intact, which is not equal to idle."


    While listening to Yan Zhaoge, he slowly nodded his head, thought for a moment and then smiled: "so, you have been wronged to go with Yan for some time."


    After Beiming separated his hands and made a great effort, sun Zhongda''s figure disappeared.


    The Maoliang was also shut back to the Dragon Palace.


    Little love said at this time: "young master, you have returned the Emerald Pearl Chain to Xie''s family. Does it have anything to do with the secret treasure?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "the things have been returned, but we all have them."


    Beiming''s face also showed a smile. In one eye pupil, the light shone in the mid air and turned into many maps.

 Chapter 813

    The numerous maps presented in Beiming''s separate body and double pupils merge in the void, and finally form a three-dimensional picture.


    The scene in the picture points the way for Yan Zhaoge.


    Between the dangerous peaks of Chongshan mountain, there is a secluded, almost invisible mountain stream in middle age. There is a lonely cave, which is covered by strange stones and mosses.


    Small love suddenly: "after seizing the Emerald Pearl Chain from sun Zhongda, in the short time before giving it to the Xie family leader, has your body successfully resolved the secret on the pearl chain, young master?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "it''s just like this. Although it''s complicated, it''s still difficult for me."


    "The original owner suffered a disaster after he came out of the Yuyang mountains and died soon. The pearl chain was a reminder he left to his descendants. Unfortunately, his descendants failed to find out the secret and sold it to Xie''s family in the sunset islands."


    He pointed to the light and shadow picture: "this cave should be the original owner of the Emerald Pearl Chain, where the elixir is found."


    Feng Yunsheng asked, "shall we start at once?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "finally, I will search for my mother''s whereabouts in the whale fishing city. If there is no harvest, we will leave here and go to lone heart peak in the Yulong mountains."


    Previously, I heard that the isolated heart peak is the place where there are few Tianyan trees in the southeast of Yangtian.


    After studying the clues left by Qi Wei''s notes, he got Miro Jindan, which is related to this place.


    If it''s not sure before, Yan Zhaoge believes that the isolated heart peak in the Yuyang mountain range is exactly where his goal is, based on Sun Zhongda''s reaction and the information left by the jade pearl chain.


    Before planning the itinerary, yanzhaoge was ready to go to the area of guxinfeng in Yuyang mountain after the next stop.


    Now with this map, you can save a lot of searching time and go to the cave directly.


    "Is it xuanxiao Zijin stove?" Yan Zhaoge thought in his heart, some dusty long-term memories, pan on the heart.


    Although I didn''t touch xuanxiao Zijin stove personally, Yan Zhaoge also knew that it was the best treasure of Dandao.


    Before the great disillusionment, we should look at the heavens, and they are also the top-ranking elixir of alchemy.


    The internal crystal furnace that Yan Zhaoge now uses for refining is actually a variant of this treasure, which changed refining pill into refining instrument.


    At the cost of reducing certain efficiency, the simple operation of the internal crystal furnace and the popularization of manufacturing are replaced.


    From the point of view of Yan Zhaoge, this is a good deed benefiting the public.


    Of course, xuanxiao Zijin stove is the same, unique and hard to copy.


    As an important treasure of Tianting temple, this furnace has been stored in the dandian temple, and only once in a while can it be opened.


    It''s very effective to refine pills. It''s amazing.


    Compared with the powerful elixir like Miro Jindan, the refining scale may be limited.


    However, the production of other second-class pills is extremely amazing.


    It''s not that simple to say that the vast amount of elixirs accumulated in the temple of heaven.


    What''s more, the so-called second-class is that compared with Miro Jindan, these pills are the most precious in this era after the great disillusionment.


    Put it on the top of the world and pass it on. It will make people break their heads to fight for it.


    Although it is often said that cultivating a picture and relying on elixir will lead to unstable foundation and narrower and narrower Road, it is only relative.


    There is no guarantee that a vast number of panacea can turn mediocre talents into the most powerful, but it can guarantee that people who are already talented can reach their peak faster.


    Whether the foundation is unstable or not depends more on personal factors.


    Thinking about it, ah Hu, who was just out, came in again and said with a smile, "son, Xie Liang, the head of the Xie family, they came to see you


    Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders: "nothing can be seen. I got the clues in the jade bead chain from him, but I also let the jade bead chain return to his hands. Can I find the secrets in the bead chain? See his own skills."


    "I can''t find it. For him, it''s just that it hasn''t happened today, a few fakes haven''t come to his door, no gains and no losses, just like before."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "it''s good to look for mother''s clues in private. You don''t need to borrow the help of the local people. At last, the whole city is full of troubles."


    Ah Hu replied, "I know how to do it."


    After he paused, he clapped his head: "by the way, the boy who had been taken prisoner of his wife also came."


    Hearing this, Yan Zhaoge sat still, turned his head across the floor building, and looked at the door of the restaurant.


    His eyes went directly through the barrier of objects, and he saw the door of the tavern. Except Xie Liang and others, the young master who had been taken away by fakes was taking his wife and coming to the door of the tavern together.


    In the face of the fake yanzhaoge, who was also a powerful martial saint, the young man refused to yield in a huff. At this time, he knelt down on one knee and saluted to the tavern.


    He didn''t even know where Yan Zhaoge was in the tavern.


    However, after the ceremony, the couple did not stay, nor tried to see Yan Zhaoge again, but turned away directly.


    Yan Zhao''s song is like this, but his eyes are full of praise.


    Seeing each other go away gradually, Yan Zhaoge nodded slowly: "it''s a bit of backbone indeed."


    The fake in black and his wife''s captivity should be a lone warrior in the Yuyang mountains.


    Although the possibility of relatives and friends is relatively low, the person who killed him may still face retaliation.


    His death was due to Yan Zhaoge, but it was the young master who killed his wife.


    The other side can''t provoke Yan Zhaoge, but it''s possible to kill the young man to vent his anger.


    In this case, the man still dares to hurt the assassin. Afterwards, he just thanks yanzhaoge and doesn''t seek asylum, so he depends on yanzhaoge''s party.


    "In fact, his qualifications are not weak, but he is a little late in learning martial arts, but there is no possibility that he will succeed later." Yan Zhaoge said to ah Hu, "although he is a bit reckless, he has a good mind. Give him a chance. Go and stay as he wishes."


    Ah Hu understood: "I''ll give him a clear road and prepare some money. I''d like to go to the Huanghe sea to try to learn how to worship mountains. It''s up to him."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, and ah Hu stepped back to deal with Xie Liang and others outside the restaurant.


    Beiming separated out of the restaurant and continued to look for the whereabouts of xuechuqing.


    Unfortunately, there seems to be no harvest here.


    Yan Zhaoge and his party left the city and embarked on the road to the Yuyang mountains.


    Xie Liang, the head of the Xie family, didn''t see Yan Zhaoge after all. Ah Hu said politely, but he was worried. He didn''t know whether Yan Zhaoge really didn''t care about the previous things.


    It''s reasonable to say that Yan Zhaoge doesn''t often play in the sunset islands, so it''s no big deal to miss it.


    But Xie Liang always felt that he and his family seemed to miss something important.

 Chapter 814

    Leaving the whale fishing city and the sunset islands, Yan Zhaoge and his party went straight to the lonely heart peak of the Yuyang mountains.


    Panpan carries the Dragon hall and flies through the sky.


    Yan Zhaoge and other people are sitting in the Dragon Palace. Ah Hu is practicing martial arts with his heart. Feng Yunsheng is still sitting and breathing. Xiao AI is fascinated by an array chart that Yan Zhaoge has taught her.


    Beiming also sits in the hall, cross knee, but there is a big gun lying on his knee.


    The flash of light on the front of the gun is like a flash of fire. The breath of strong power comes from it. It is domineering and dignified.


    However, it''s the superior holy soldier, xuanwang spear.


    It''s not easy to refine the weapon if you don''t cultivate the five fire real skill and seven bird gun, which are inherited by the royal family of the great Xuan Dynasty.


    However, after more than half a year''s careful polishing, to this day, this weapon has fallen into the hands of Beiming.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t step in, but let Beiming fight against it alone.


    In the process of refining, this superior holy soldier, like a grindstone, is also honing Beiming''s separation.


    Between the breath and the breath of Beiming, many acupoints and orifices vibrate together, echoing the stars in the universe.


    More and more acupoints and orifices are constantly crossing the level of cultivating the orifices to become gods. They have more incredible power, which makes Beiming''s separation stronger and stronger.


    With the refining of xuanwang spear, Beiming separation has now stood at the top of wusheng''s initial realm.


    The distance is only one piece of paper away from the final level, the five levels of wusheng, and the mid-term realm of seeing God.


    Wusheng has five aspects. The characteristic of the cultivation in the middle stage of seeing God is to light up the spark in oneself.


    The emergence of the universe in the body and the real communication with the universe outside the body indicate that the universe inside the warrior begins to form and perfect continuously.


    In this process, it is necessary to continue to improve the body''s Qi and blood strength in order to support more acupoints to resonate with the real stars.


    Refining the body into a God can strengthen the body itself, but the progress is not enough.


    To constantly surpass the limits of human nature, we need to work together in many ways.


    From the acupoints and orifices that have been refined into gods, a pure fire is generated, and the method is to wash ourselves again, as if the cosmic starlight in the body turned into a spark, twinkling in the sky.


    Lighten the spark in the body, further expand your own limit, so as to support more acupoints and orifices to become gods, and continue to climb on the martial road.


    If you want to light a spark, you need to turn it into the acupoint of the stars in your body to reach a certain number.


    Only when the basic conditions are met, can we continue to speculate and try to impact the final pass.


    Beiming''s separation has now reached this point. When the spark is lit, he will be reborn again and enter the five realms of wusheng.


    Yan Zhaoge''s original master has now finished his breathing, and his attention falls on the inner crystal furnace in front of him.


    At this moment, his inner crystal furnace has been improved continuously, and has basically reappeared the demeanor before the great disillusionment.


    As long as the materials are enough, he can even mass produce inferior soldiers.


    However, materials that can be used to refine holy soldiers are always scarce, as are materials in the upper world.


    Yan Zhaoge guessed in his heart that maybe the juntianjing and Kunlun Mountains in the center would be more abundant?


    At the moment, he stared at the inner crystal furnace, but at a dark green stick flashing purple light in the furnace.


    Compared with the past, this dark green bamboo stick has grown from five feet long to nearly six feet long.


    This is a five section bamboo stick. Now the sixth section is born and will be finished soon.


    Yanzhao singer is weighing a long sword. The light of the sword is like a brilliant rainbow, illuminating the whole world.


    However, when he first won the treasures such as di Hai Fei Jing and Chengtian Li Xiang, he killed Liao Zheng, a descendant of shenglingzi, and got the inferior Saint soldier, Huihong sword.


    As a saint sword weapon, Yan Zhaoge broke into the Huanghe sea for a period of time. This sword is one of the weapons he used to use.


    But now, it''s useless.


    Not to mention Taotie, the weapon just captured from sun Zhongda''s hand is a more superior weapon.


    Yan Zhaoge stares at the inner crystal furnace, then throws the rainbow sword in.


    "As my personal cultivation grows, I can continuously refine and become stronger, but I also need nourishment." Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips.


    Baobing and lingbing are used as firewood to burn holy soldiers. In fact, Yan Zhaoge has no psychological burden.


    However, the holy soldiers are rare after all. Although Yan Zhaoge is gradually unable to use them, there are a large number of people around him and in his school.


    Think of the original eight pole world, a inferior Saint soldier, enough to influence the general situation of the world to a certain extent.


    Even now, the number of inferior saints in the eight polar world is very limited.


    When Guangcheng mountain reaches the upper boundary of the border, it is necessary to set up a school and lay a foundation.


    So before, although Yan Zhaoge had accumulated some treasures by seizing the enemy''s capital, he didn''t directly burn them into the internal crystal furnace to refine his own stick.


    Now, however, there is little need to think about it.


    In other words, I want to thank king Xuanmu.


    After the first World War in lingxianzhou and the war in which the great xuanwang pilgrims came to the eight great worlds, the spoils of Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain are not only xuanwang spear, Yunhui spear, Zuojin armor and other treasures, but also a larger number of inferior saints.


    Although Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and Yuan Zhengfeng are all domineering, some of them will inevitably be destroyed in the course of fighting, but there are still a considerable number of them.


    On this basis, keep the superior ones and give Yan Zhaoge sufficient capital to burn firewood.


    Guangcheng mountain should be based in the upper world. At present, it relies more on the high-end combat power of Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di, Feng Yunsheng and Yuan Zhengfeng.


    As for the middle level, it will take time to grow.


    In the era of internal crystal furnace, although it is difficult to refine the holy soldiers, the material reserve still has time to grow with the talent reserve.


    Of course, when such news is spread, people from other forces will surely collapse after hearing it.


    Yan Zhaoge''s inferior soldiers have been burned into the inner crystal furnace, except for the arrogant Hanwu clothes and Kunlong spears.


    The former is still useful, while the latter is the first holy soldier of his own refining, which can be left as a memorial.


    In addition to the Green yuan sword made by yuanzhengfeng himself, the master of lingbing, it was also made clean by yanzhaoge.


    At the moment, the dark green bamboo stick shining in the inner crystal furnace is the biggest money eater among Yanzhao singers.


    But Yan Zhaoge didn''t care at all. He smiled at the dark green bamboo stick.


    Eating money is eating money. Yan Zhaoge''s real potential is just a tip of the iceberg.

 Chapter 815

    After all arrangements are made, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t have to keep an eye on it.


    Next, as time goes on, when time comes, the stove will start.


    After a long journey, Yan Zhaoge and his party finally arrived at the isolated heart peak of Yuyang mountain.


    Looking from afar, the south hillside is a red forest, with branches and leaves undulating under the wind, as if a raging fire had been set off in the mountain.


    "Tianyan tree, and it''s such a dense forest." Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly.


    With the guidance of the recorded Atlas of jadeite pearl chain, he can save the time for his own exploration after arriving at the lonely heart peak and go straight down the Fangshan stream.


    Between the peaks, there is a huge rift valley. A large number of Tianyan trees cover the sky above the rift valley.


    Yanzhaoge enters the rift valley, all the way down.


    Looking up, the gap between the upper rift valley was narrow, and then blocked by the branches and leaves. When the canyon was dark, only sporadic sunlight fell through the gap between the branches and leaves.


    When you go down to the deep valley, you will see no sun all the year round.


    Tianyan tree is always red all the year round, when there are almost no fallen leaves.


    There is no sunshine, and the environment in the canyon is extremely cold and humid.


    After observing it, Yan Zhaoge suddenly said, "no wonder there are no clan forces here to stay or powerful fighters to set up their own houses."


    A large number of Tianyan trees will gather together to soak up the vigorous life aura of the wood phase and the vigorous and blazing fire essence, to the hot to the Yang.


    The valley below, on the contrary, is overcast and cold.


    When Yan Zhaoge first saw the environment here, he thought that it could form a rare place of ice and fire, and it would be a rare spiritual treasure.


    But after careful observation, we found that Yang Qi and Yin Qi form a strange balance, which not only do not promote each other, but also offset each other.


    In this way, the geographical environment here has become extremely mediocre, and few people will take a fancy to it.


    Beiming left in the Dragon hall to practice and hit the five levels of martial saint.


    Yan Zhaoge came out of the palace, sat on Pan Pan''s back, and then came down to the bottom of the mountain stream.


    After looking for a moment in the mountain stream, you can find the cave indicated by the image in the Emerald Pearl Chain.


    Yan Zhaoge and his party entered the cave and found that it was very deep, and the cave was more accessible in all directions.


    In the cave, the direction is difficult to distinguish.


    But Yan Zhaoge had a belly draft in mind, and carefully took out a small brocade box.


    Open the brocade box, there is a golden light shining in the dark cave. With the golden light, you can see a light purple rising from the brocade box.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the golden elixir in the box: "if my speculation is correct..."


    Just thinking about it, I saw the elixir in the brocade box, which vibrated slightly, and then fluttered.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t stop the golden elixir from flying out of the box. Instead, he was inspired and followed by the self flying elixir.


    The level and grade of the golden elixir is too high. At present, the spirit and spirituality in this golden elixir are far more simple than it seems.


    It''s just because after a long time, in order to keep the spirit, this golden elixir blocked the leakage of his spirit.


    In other words, this elixir, just like a life, is sleeping at the moment.


    As if animals hibernate, hide their own vitality and spirituality from the outside wind and frost.


    So, on the way here, Yan Zhaoge had an idea in her mind.


    If it really leads to the road to find the secret treasure that sun Zhongda said.


    If that secret treasure is really a treasure like xuanxiao Zijin stove.


    If this gold medallion is made from xuanxiao purple gold furnace.


    If the spirit of this pill can still be preserved for the most part.


    Then, here, this gold medallion may be able to point out the way for itself.


    There are too many preconditions and too many assumptions. If one of them fails, the plan will fail.


    So Yan Zhaoge is very relaxed and doesn''t have a big expectation. At best, he can think about other ways to find it after he fails.


    However, it seems that he has a good fortune. Look at the present appearance of Miro Jindan. Did the previous plan succeed?


    "The reaction of this Miro gold pill is also the reverse confirmation of sun Zhongda''s conjecture." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes brightened.


    Sun Zhongda guessed that the secret treasure he was looking for was probably the most precious treasure of the temple of heaven, the xuanxiao purple gold stove.


    But this is only speculation after all, what can be found, before there is no substantive evidence, it is only speculation after all.


    And Yan Zhaoge''s experiment with Miro Jindan confirms that this guess is probably right.


    First of all, there is a road to the secret treasure hidden in the cave.


    Secondly, there is a pill furnace or medicine tripod for refining this golden elixir in the secret treasure.


    Then, it''s 80% possible that this Danlu is xuanxiao Zijin stove.


    It can have such miraculous effect, engrave such deep traces on the pills, after such a long time of wear and tear, and be far away from the space, which can still make the Miro gold pill react, but it can be done by an unusual alchemy furnace.


    Finally, even if it''s not xuanxiao Zijin stove, it should be another treasure stove with good quality.


    This secret treasure really exists. It has evidence to follow and is worth a lot of money.


    Such a chance, Yan Zhaoge will naturally take a chance.


    If the temple still exists, if you can find the whereabouts of the temple, it is even more valuable.


    Of course, there may also be risks in this trip, with many competitors.


    Yan Zhaoge follows Miro Jindan, looks at this Lingdan and flies in the mid air.


    As we move forward, it is obvious that the speed of the flight of Miro Jindan is increasing.


    After a short walk through the cavern, Miro Jindan finally stopped, hovered between a piece of stalactite, and slightly vibrated in the mid air.


    Yan Zhaoge stops and feels quietly.


    With his perceptual ability, it was a long time before he found a clue.


    Yan Zhaoge is not polite. He has more Yunhui spears in his hands, and then stabs them on a piece of stalactite.


    The stalactite was not broken, and there was a small black spot where the front of the gun touched.


    The black spot gradually expanded into a dark void.


    Yan Zhaoge nods slightly, the space here has been torn out of a small gap, forming a space boundary channel.


    Later the gap healed, but like a scar wound, there are still traces to follow.


    Yan Zhaoge''s only shot was to tear up the wound again.


    After receiving the Miro gold pill and Yunhui spear, Yan Zhaoge turned around and entered the Dragon hall, which became a streamer and rushed into the void.


    Through many empty spaces, Yan Zhaoge''s foothold is a foreign space.


    Feel the flow of Reiki in foreign space, Yan Zhaoge will know that it''s very huge.


    Different from the alien space that I have been to before, the boundary here is extremely stable. That is to say, many martial saints fight here, which will not necessarily lead to the fragmentation of the alien space.


    This is not so much a foreign space as a one-sided world.


    To form such a space means that there is no simple existence, either human or treasure.

 Chapter 816

    Yan Zhaoge looked around and saw the sky here, with a faint purple air, like clouds.


    From the purple cloud, there is a faint golden light, as if it were blocked by the sun.


    But there is a vast space between heaven and earth. Although there are mountains and rivers, no other creatures can be seen.


    Yan Zhaoge''s nose moves slightly, and he can smell the faint fragrance of medicine.


    He took another step forward.


    At present, the world is boundless, and the golden elixir is released again. On the contrary, the elixir has no movement and can settle down.


    It seems that as long as we go back to this foreign space, it will fall back to its roots and be extremely satisfied.


    Yan Zhaoge takes back the golden elixir and starts to move forward with his own perception.


    At this time, with the help of taste and smell, Yan Zhaoge distinguishes the strong or weak fragrance of medicine, and then goes to the direction of more abundant fragrance of medicine.


    Sure enough, flying in the air for a moment, Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved slightly, fell to the ground and stayed on the top of a mountain.


    After searching carefully for a moment, Yan Zhaoge found a light blue light on a prominent rock halfway up the mountain.


    When you get close, you can see the blue light on the cliff, as if inlaid in it.


    The light source is clearly a black pill about the size of an adult''s thumb, with the surface flashing blue luster.


    Look carefully. Inside the black pill, there seems to be a sea tide rising and falling. It''s getting close. Yan Zhaoge even hears the sound of waves beating.


    "Xuanyuan black water pill......" After recalling, Yan Zhaoge can tell what the pill in front of her is.


    For those who practice the martial arts of water attribute or the martial arts related to water essence and Qi, this is a treasure that will never be changed.


    In this world, there is seldom such a thing that a single elixir descends and the cultivation progresses rapidly at once.


    However, there are always exceptions. The Xuanyuan black water pill is one of the exceptions. It can help those who practice the martial arts of water attribute, or those who practice with the help of water essence and Qi, to get great help.


    The effect is almost immediate for people below the level of martial saint.


    The martial artists in the martial Saint realm have not achieved so fast results, but they are also greatly beneficial to cultivation, making them improve a lot of Kung Fu in the process of cultivation.


    Seeing this elixir, what Yan Zhaoge cares most is not the elixir itself.


    It''s the Xuanyuan black water pill. It''s also the elixir of the temple of heaven in the past.


    Yanzhaoge takes a gold needle and stabs it. He concentrates on his true yuan and carefully senses it.


    "Well?" A moment later, Yan Zhaoge''s face was surprised: "if I''m not mistaken, it''s different from that golden elixir. When this elixir was made, it seems that it''s not far away?"


    He looked around: "although the space of this side is special, it can lock the spirit of the pill, and help the immortal to preserve the spirit, but if it is really the immortal refined before the great disillusionment, it should not be preserved to this extent."


    "Feeling It''s only a matter of more than ten years? "


    Yan Zhaoge''s pupil suddenly shrank: "some people have been the first to come here, and even here with the xuanxiao Zijin furnace to make pills?"


    He frowned, pressed his doubts, carefully took the Xuanyuan black water pill, and then went on.


    Along the way, Yan Zhaoge found some pills scattered.


    Qinghua Changsheng pill, Ziqi jinjuedan, wanmiaofixing pill, shengxiao pill, Guanghan pill Total zero is all the elixirs from the temple of heaven.


    Some of them are old, maybe the elixir left before the great destruction, and some are new, like the elixir just refined recently.


    Yan Zhaoge came all the way to collect the pills he met quickly, but instead of looking for them specially, he accelerated his pace.


    In a sense, the harvest so far has made Yan Zhaoge a pot full of money.


    It''s known by the people outside. I''m afraid it''s going to be a collective madness.


    It is the great xuandynasty, the Beihai sword Pavilion, and the whale interest faction that need to be enthusiastic.


    But now Yan Zhaoge is not content with the present harvest.


    I don''t know for a long time, Yan Zhaoge in front of the world, finally appeared a bit different scene.


    Above the earth stands a shining tower, like an altar.


    The tower is divided into seven layers, surrounded by golden light. The top of the tower is purple, like a pillar of smoke rising to the sky.


    In the sky, the purple dense contact with the purple auspicious clouds in the sky, and then form a whirlpool like distorted scene.


    But the strange thing is that the rotating column looks like a still picture.


    After thinking about it, Yan Zhaoge stepped on the tower.


    The tower does have its own laws and regulations, but it is not hostile or aggressive.


    Yan Zhaoge is rolled by the purple smoke column like the giant''s pillar. His body shape immediately rises and rushes into the purple cloud above his head.


    Into the purple cloud, in front of a vast, people can''t tell up and down around.


    But soon, a golden portal appeared.


    Yan Zhaoge did not hesitate to step into the golden gate. When the light was gone, he was very bright.


    The surrounding scenery is the same as just now, but when Yan Zhaoge carefully perceives it, he finds that there is another world here.


    The flow direction of Reiki here is similar to that of the foreign space just now, but there are subtle and obvious differences, which makes it easy to judge that it''s two different foreign spaces.


    "No, or this alien space is larger and more mysterious than I thought before."


    Yanzhao as like as two peas and touched the chin, he saw the seven towers of the same tower. But the tower was not purple and dense.


    Feng Yun Sheng said: "in this way, it''s actually layered here? We went from the bottom to the top. "


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and looked at the seven story pagoda at the same time.


    Does this pagoda symbolize that this unique and exotic space is divided into seven layers?


    "So, how can I go to a higher level? Are there any pagodas anywhere else? " Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders. If the magic instrument of the tower is activated, he should send himself back to the floor just below.


    I just don''t know which floor is the lowest?


    Yan Zhaoge and his party moved again.


    In this layer of heaven and earth, there are still scattered pills.


    Yan Zhaoge and others take looking for pagodas as their main purpose, not deliberately looking for the scattered elixir.


    However, they pick up the pills they passed by and near them.


    After a general attention, we found that, although the upper layer of Xiandan is not much scattered, it seems to be a little more than the lower layer of heaven and earth.


    "It seems that the more upward, the more good things, then the previous inference is correct. Such a treasure as xuanxiao Zijin stove is likely to be at the top, not the bottom."


    It took some time for everyone to make progress.


    Here, Yan Zhaoge and his party continue to try to find a way to keep going up.


    But this time, there are special circumstances that attract their attention.


    Now there are more elixirs and elixirs scattered in this layer than in the previous two layers.


    However, in some places, the traces of the previous pills are still there, but the pills are gone.


    A Hu''s expression is seldom serious: "childe, this is clearly picked up by other people."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed. "It''s not the people who made pills ten years ago. It''s a little earlier than us. There are other people coming in here."

 Chapter 817

    In the new era, there are more pills scattered than the first two, but a considerable part of them have been picked up.


    The rest, both new and old.


    This shows that people who pick up pills are not people who make new pills.


    "Someone got here earlier than us, but it shouldn''t be too long." Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temple: "otherwise, I''m afraid the xuanxiao Zijin stove is no longer there, and Miro Jindan will not react at the isolated heart peak in the Yuyang mountain range."


    Feng Yun Sheng said, "but there is no sign of the pill being taken from the two layers below."


    "If you are more advanced than us, why only take this layer and let go of the next two? Is it because the elixir here is better


    After listening to her question, Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "no, there is little difference in the quality level of the elixir scattered in different layers, but the more upward, the more quantity."


    Yan Zhaoge looked around: "there is a possibility that the people who come here, including us, are not necessarily the first floor, not necessarily the bottom floor."


    So far, Yan Zhaoge and his party are not sure whether they are at the bottom of the alien space when they first arrived here.


    The so-called "first tier" is relative to themselves.


    In the same way, Yan Zhaoge is not sure how long they will get to the top.


    In the current layer, the first step is to pick up some people who are immortal. For these people, this layer may be the "first layer".


    If it is found that there is a tower like and an altar like existence, if it is just to go to a higher level, then most people will regard their position as the lowest level of starting.


    If the ultimate goal is at the top of the tower, then this is not wrong.


    It''s just that Yan Zhaoge and his party are relatively tragic.


    They have climbed at least two more levels than the unknown team of competitors.


    What''s more, the other side may still be faster than them now, and has continued to move to a higher level.


    Time suddenly became urgent.


    It''s that little love looks serious.


    Because a problem has to be paid attention to.


    They can''t be sure whether the space they started is at the bottom or in the middle.


    Assuming they started in the middle, they have now risen three levels.


    If there are indeed seven floors in this alien space, it is not impossible that the top floor is the top of the tower!


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "it''s useless to think more. Hurry up."


    A group of people continue to look for the pagoda leading to a higher level. This time, just after they found it, Yan Zhaoge knew something about it: "there are traces used by others."


    The remaining breath of strength indicates that the opponent is full of vigilance when he just boarded the pagoda, for fear that the ritual will be harmful to him, so he adopts a defensive posture.


    Through the magic instrument to rise to the sky, into the purple sky, across the light gate, Yan Zhaoge and his party came to the "fourth floor" of their trip.


    Just from the pagoda down, Yan Zhaoge''s heart emerged warning signs.


    When he looked far away, he saw that several people were floating in the sky, away from the pagoda.


    The other party is not walking fast, and seems to be exploring the surrounding conditions while walking.


    But feeling the change of the pagoda behind them, several people immediately turned their heads to look at the pagoda. When they saw Yan Zhaoge and his party, they were slightly shocked.


    The two sides looked at each other so far away, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward for a moment.


    Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng and other people''s eyes first fell on a person opposite.


    It is clear that this person is not the highest cultivation realm in the opposite crowd, but everyone''s eyes will fall on her first involuntarily.


    Tall, red and white, covered with a silver fox Cape.


    There is no time for the five senses, as if they are full of flowers. The beauty is outspoken, which will be noticed at the first sight and become the focus of the crowd.


    This woman is not necessarily the most beautiful. At least among the people Yan Zhaoge has met, there is no inferior to her.


    But when the same level of beauty stands together, the first thing the onlookers notice is probably her.


    Compared with fengyunsheng, this woman is the first to catch people''s eyes and soul.


    It''s delicious, but apart from the first moment, the focus of Yan Zhaoge''s attention has become something other than appearance.


    For example, her cultivation realm.


    Although she didn''t fight, she obviously had a habit with yanzhaoge and didn''t cover up her own breath.


    Yan Zhaoge roughly observed that the cultivation of the other side should be roughly in the three aspects of wusheng, and the appearance of the state in the later stage of syncretism should not have broken the void to see the real God.


    But, its age, very young, young to let Yan Zhaoge have some impressive degree.


    Because she is only a little older than Yan Zhaoge.


    In other words, she was no older than when Yan Zhaoge became a martial saint.


    He is younger than Yan Dicheng, a martial saint.


    Of course, Yandi has been practicing martial arts in the environment of the eight polar world before. The martial arts and methods he practiced are also the top Taiqing Qigong in the world.


    Among the fellow travelers beside this woman, there are two martial saints and four experts in the early realm of God. Therefore, she is not likely to be from the lower realm, but from the upper realm.


    But Rao is so. The speed of this woman''s improvement and cultivation is also astonishing.


    Compared with the life span of her current realm, she is classified as a girl, which makes her old.


    If it''s just a matter of growing up at a young age, that''s all.


    But generally speaking, in most cases, the talented people who practice at an amazing speed are also extraordinary in actual combat level.


    In particular, those who have reached the realm of martial saint are mostly killed through countless bloody battles.


    The so-called talents who are not good enough in actual combat are basically washed away by the waves and died early.


    Yan Zhaoge and his father Yandi are the best examples of this.


    At this moment, in this woman, it is also reflected incisively and vividly.


    Yan Zhaoge can almost be sure that although she is still in the triple realm of wusheng, her strength is more stable than her companion.


    It''s not about taking treasure with you, it''s about bare hands and strength.


    This woman occupies the center position of the other party and attracts everyone''s attention, not only because of her appearance, but also because of her strength.


    Although she didn''t show it specially, she did not cover up her breath and naturally revealed it, which achieved the effect of attracting people''s attention.


    Take Yan Zhaoge''s current accomplishments and observe a group of people. Naturally, first of all, pay attention to the one with the greatest threat.


    At the beginning, the northern Ming Branch of the three realms of wusheng could not defeat Cheng song, the elder of Guangming sect, the four realms of wusheng.


    However, with the continuous refinement of the Kunpeng method, and the refinement of Taotie blood essence and real dragon blood essence into the body, the xuanwang gun is honed, and the actual combat level of Beiming in the same realm is constantly improved.


    If the original Beiming split has the current quality, it can win Cheng song steadily.


    But intuition tells Yan Zhaoge that at this moment, Beiming is in the same realm, but it is not necessarily this female opponent.


    Because there is no actual fight, God knows what special means the other side has, so this is the most conservative estimate.


    Beiming has grown up to this day with unique talents, top talents, and quite a lot of adventures and resources.


    What kind of background can we cultivate such a proud girl in front of us?

 Chapter 818

    "Will she be Fu Ting?" Feng Yunsheng asked Yan Zhaoge.


    As a woman, she was dazzled by each other.


    But like Yan Zhaoge, what makes her care more is that in the face of this girl, the sharp sun Sabre clandestinely makes a sound.


    This tells fengyunsheng that the strength of the other side can never be measured by the three powerful realms of the ordinary martial saint.


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "it''s possible, but I haven''t seen her fight with the people next to her. I''m not sure about the martial arts inheritance."


    During a period of time in Jinting mountain, Yan Zhaoge naturally asked Mu Jun, Chen Zhiliang and others for more information about the top powers in the current world, so as to know himself and his enemy.


    Of course, the south-east yangtianjing itself, and the South yantianjing where Liangzi was born, are the key points to understand.


    In addition, Yan Zhaoge is also very interested in the situation of the three emperors and five emperors and Kunlun Mountain in the central Juntian territory.


    At that level, the knowledge of Mujun, Chen Zhiliang, etc. is relatively limited, and Yan Zhaoge is naturally not good to directly ask Cao Jie, the southeast supreme.


    However, although limited, some basic information is still known by Yan Zhaoge and his party.


    Mu Jun''s knowledge is still very broad.


    In today''s world, the top young generation, tianzhijiaozi, has a name that is repeatedly mentioned in the mouth of Mu Jun.


    Fu Ting, the great red lotus.


    Young and extraordinary, Mujun said frankly that among all the people he knew, no one was faster than Fu Ting except Yan Zhaoge.


    Although she is a woman, she has never been defeated in countless battles, almost surpassing all the strong men of her age, even those who are much older than her.


    Powerful strength, crushing countless talents and evils, known as Tianjiao in Tianjiao.


    When you are a great master, you can defeat the warrior.


    This is a unique talent that is not limited to a certain place, a certain place, but looks at the whole world and surpasses peers.


    Moreover, according to Mu Jun, this woman is an all-round talent. In addition to her amazing martial arts talent and superior fighting strength, she is also proficient in array, Dandao and weapon refining.


    It''s said that Fu Ting also has a lot of experience in domesticating the spirit beast.


    In short, it seems like a genius who can do well no matter what he does.


    On this basis, the appearance is outstanding.


    For her peers, it''s as annoying as Xiao Ming, a neighbor who scores 20 points more than herself in every exam.


    She alone has made countless talents of her own age dim.


    Originally, the world''s attention was paid to the evil people, often standing next to her, suddenly seemed ordinary.


    In the simplest case, the two sages standing beside her at the moment.


    Although Yan Zhaoge thinks Fu Ting can win the two, it doesn''t mean that he thinks they are weak.


    On the contrary, these two warriors in the four realms of wusheng are very strong, and they are real masters. In the same realm, they are more powerful than Cheng song, Zhang Zhuo and others.


    They should be in the same family as Fu ting. They have the same superb martial arts and superior strength. They are outstanding in the same realm.


    In fact, being able to reach the four realms of wusheng originally means that their talents are also extraordinary, and they are superior to countless peers.


    However, such two people, standing in front of Fu Ting, the triple master of wusheng, still look weak.


    Ah Hu''s voice now sounded a little guilty: "Fu Ting''s words, that is..."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "the daughter of Jin emperor."


    Ah Hu grinned.


    In the upper realm, the ten supreme masters control the eight poles.


    On top of the ten supremacies are the three emperors and five emperors, who live in the new Kunlun Mountain in the central Juntian territory, which is the real core of the upper world and the source of the world on this side.


    Jindi, also known as Jinxiu emperor, is now one of the five emperors and one of the most powerful giants in the world.


    Fu Ting is the only daughter of Jin emperor.


    Jindi''s daughter was adored by her husband, and Fu Ting did not disgrace her father.


    In Mu Jun''s words, as far as he knows, before meeting Yan Zhaoge, he had never seen a more talented person than Fu ting.


    The three emperors and five emperors, the ten supreme, mostly have disciples, but not everyone has descendants.


    Once out of one, immediately countless pairs of eyes.


    And these emperors and grandchildren are born with a strong foundation, excellent martial arts, rich resources and excellent education. They can basically grow into dragon and Phoenix.


    Perhaps in character and character may not be so excellent, but in terms of ability, there are few talents.


    Zhuang Chaohui, the son of Zhuang Shen, the most respected son in the south, is a typical example.


    Regardless of his character, he is extremely strong in strength.


    Wusheng six, see God later realm, barehanded can single wusheng seven, Xianqiao level opponent.


    Compared with the three against the four, it is undoubtedly more difficult.


    In the upper world, in addition to Cao Jie, the most respected warrior in the southeast, Zhuang Chaohui may be the strongest among the martial artists Yan Zhaoge has personally met.


    Everyone is in the same realm. Only Lin Hanhua, the king of Yingshan sword, can fight with him. If other people want to fight, Kangping can try, but most of them are inferior.


    But in the upper world, almost everyone is optimistic that Fu Ting will compete with Zhuang Zhaohui.


    When Mu Jun talked about this, he smiled slightly and said seriously, "if there is no big accident, Fu Ting will be another empress in the future."


    Female emperor, and Fu Ting''s father, Jin Di, tied for the position of the five emperors.


    This is basically the consensus of the world, everyone''s expectation for Fu ting.


    Including the three emperors, all expressed concern about Fu ting.


    So suddenly a young female expert appeared in front of them. Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng and ah Hu thought about Fu ting for the first time.


    And it turns out they didn''t expect badly.


    "Fu Ting, honglianya, miaofengfeng, Kunlun Mountain, what do you call these friends? From which world? "


    The woman in red and white came far away and asked.


    Several people beside her also followed Fu Ting back to the pagoda.


    Fu Ting looks at Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge, like her, does not deliberately put out the breath, but does not do convergence.


    This makes it easy for others to see his cultivation realm and real age.


    The combination of the two is that Fu ting and other miaofengfeng disciples have a shocking feeling.


    There is no actual fight, so it''s hard to judge the specific strength of Yan Zhaoge.


    But Fu Ting has a vague feeling that the man in front of her is the same kind of person.


    "Is it the real age? Or is it some kind of fraud? " Fu Ting thought: "if the real age, the world out of such a figure, I will not not do not know."


    Unless, at all, they are not people in the upper world.


    It''s hard for the lower world to have such excellent characters. Then The heirloom of Shangqing?


    This is the first reaction in Fu Ting''s mind.


    But soon there was a slight movement in her mind, and something occurred to her.


    Yan Zhaoge then chuckled: "my surname is Yan, Yan Zhaoge. This period of time is mainly in the southeast of the upper boundary of the world


    Fu Ting raised her eyebrows slightly: "are you Yan Zhaoge?"

 Chapter 819

    Others just like that. When Fu Ting heard Yan Zhaoge''s common name, her face changed.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "although I just met someone who pretended to be me in the south-east sunny environment, the people they want to deceive have limited experience."


    Fu Ting looked at Yan Zhaoge up and down, and smiled a little: "it''s just a low-level trick, but it''s said that Shangqing inherited an elder and refined a kind of elixir called jiexingdan, which is a holy product of Yi Rong. Besides acquaintances, it''s hard to distinguish the true from the false."


    "It''s useless for someone to pretend to be a liar because they have good eyesight. They must be familiar with the people who are pretended to be."


    "What''s more, there are also imitations of different treasures. Although the time limit is relatively short, there are no flaws in the appearance."


    Fu Ting said: "however, it has nothing to do with me, because I only heard the name of Yanzhao song, and I don''t know what it looks like."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled.


    Cao Jie, the most respected man in the southeast, made the correct method of the Zhou Dynasty, which was indeed inherited and evolved by the great emperor of the Arctic.


    But as one of the four emperors, Ziwei emperor, the leader of the stars, once listened to the audience under the gate of daodetianzun, the founder of the Taiqing religion.


    To some extent, it can even be regarded as a direct descendant of the Qing Dynasty.


    In the past, daodetianzun opened the way of civilizing the people and laid the foundation for later martial arts.


    Cultivate the orifices to become gods, cultivate the universe in the body, transform the acupoints and orifices into stars, resonate with the stars of the real universe in the outside world, so as to integrate the heaven and the earth.


    The root of this road lies in moral heaven.


    Zhongtian Ziwei, the emperor of the Arctic, ruled the stars. This is the essence of this training idea. The simultaneous interpreting of


    and Qing Dynasty is very rare. If we must find it, then the opening house of the southeast and the Supreme Court is the same as the Dong Dong, which is the legendary Yuqing great energy line.


    And Jin emperor, one of the five emperors, is another rare lineage of Taiqing.


    Therefore, among the top powers in the world, the relationship between the emperor Jin and the southeast supreme is quite good.


    Yan Zhaoge, an evil character, appeared under the eyes of the southeast Supreme Master. He may have something to do with the sun and the sun. If he had any communication with the Jin emperor, he would not mention it.


    Emperor Jin has heard his name. Yan Zhaoge is not strange.


    But it''s not easy to say whether he will mention it to his daughter.


    But now it seems that Fu Ting apparently heard the name of Yanzhao song from her father.


    Yan Zhaoge embraces her body with both hands and says with a smile, "what do you mean by Miss Fu?"


    See the real chapter under your hand, weigh his weight, and then you can confirm the truth?


    It is not uncommon for martial artists to be arrogant and aggressive.


    Fu Ting said: "if you are willing to teach me, of course, I would like to meet Cao Shishu''s once-in-a-lifetime talent, and learn from him."


    "But I have no malice, and I do not wish to compel you to do so."


    "As for proving your identity, please show me the legendary sun seal, which is more effective than fighting, because I didn''t know what martial arts Yanzhao would learn."


    "So compared with you, the proof of sun seal is more powerful. Of course, if you are a fake but have the ability to borrow or take the sun seal from the real Yanzhao singer, then say otherwise."


    Fu Ting simply said: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to show the sun seal. You and I have no complaints in the past and no hatred in the recent days. No matter who you are, we don''t have the need to fight. Although I admit, I''m curious about your cultivation strength and would like to see it."


    Yan Zhaoge asked with interest, "Oh? Even if we are in the same foreign space now, because the treasures here are competitive, is it still the same? "


    Fu Ting said lightly, "not bad."


    At this time, she took a look at Feng Yunsheng.


    In addition to Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng also attracted Fu Ting''s attention.


    Not only because of Feng Yunsheng''s outstanding appearance, but also because of Fu Ting''s sense of endangering her.


    Can a great martial master have such strength?


    Even if you have a treasure, you shouldn''t be a great martial master with the ability to urge.


    Fu Ting believed in her intuition, and this strange situation naturally attracted her attention.


    Contact father once mentioned a few words, Fu Ting about understand what is the matter.


    "I know you''re curious. I seem to be determined to be able to eat what you look like, but you don''t think I can do that with my fellow students here."


    "Not to mention Cao Shishu''s praise for you." Fu Ting glanced over Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng: "you, you, if you really have the sun seal, the crown of the sun, and the Luo Zhudao in your hand, and can urge the strength, it is really very powerful. A martial Saint at the level of Xianqiao may not be able to take you."


    Despite that, Fu Ting''s tone is very peaceful.


    "But after we came in here and found the abnormality here, we have already reported to Miaofeng." She looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "soon there will be elders coming. Believe me, it''s not as simple as a fairy bridge warrior."


    Hearing this, Yan Zhaoge was a little surprised.


    If Fu Ting is not bluffing, Yan Zhaoge is a bit unexpected.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of miaofengfeng, but that I''m surprised by Fu Ting''s handling.


    Like this kind of secret treasure, it''s basically a personal chance. Someone finds it and satisfies himself first.


    I really can''t take it, I will consider whether I want to move back to find backup.


    The younger and outstanding talented people are, the more powerful and confident they are.


    Have you ever seen a place like Fu Ting who just found it and called people directly?


    It''s true that she is the only daughter of emperor Jin. Miaofengfeng will benefit from her and will give priority to her.


    In fact, her current choice is the most efficient and the best.


    This is a condition that other miaofengfeng disciples do not have.


    But compared with a young man who is successful, this choice is inevitable Too much?


    However, Fu Ting''s temperament is not soft. She is the daughter of emperor Jin. Yes, but her reputation today is her own. She is stepping on countless talented people of the same generation.


    You are welcome to say that whether her father can surpass her at her age and level is not certain.


    Yan Zhaoge couldn''t help but look at Fu Ting more and said: "as a martial artist, although there is inevitably a strong desire to win, but a very calm person."


    Fu Ting said: "this alien space is outside the upper boundary of the world. It''s lucky to meet here."


    "You are the younger generation that Cao Shishu appreciates very much. If you can prove your identity, it''s OK to go with others. Everyone has a share to harvest the elixir and elixir here."


    "You don''t want to show the sun seal as proof. I also understand that there''s no reason to show people casually when you are away from the world and treasure? You are not necessarily willing to prove anything to others. "


    "I will not clear the site to drive people. You can still move freely, but what you can get here depends on your own ability. If there is a fight and conflict because of treasures, we will not be merciful."

 Chapter 820

    Fu Ting looked at Yan Zhaoge calmly: "if you can drive us and all the elders who will come after us out of here, that''s your skill. But if you see that you are not an opponent, and you send a message to ask for help, we will naturally want Miaofeng to ask for help again."


    "If you have the ability to kill all, we can''t see if you have the ability."


    In terms of his identity and the strength of his father, Jin Di, Fu Ting''s words are not too overbearing.


    But she spoke like a raging fire, full of pressure: "if you want to fight against the time difference, kill us quickly, then take the treasure, and leave quickly, you may not be able to do so."


    "When I came in here, I had already sent a letter to the mountain gate. So far, the people from the mountain gate should have arrived."


    "When you just appeared from this pagoda, I thought it was the same elder."


    Fu Ting raised her eyebrows slightly and looked directly at Yan Zhaoge: "besides, before the fight, the outcome is still unknown, you will have the sun in your hand. You are not the martial saint of Xianqiao, and the power of treasures is limited."


    Yan Zhaoge is as usual, completely unaffected by Fu Ting''s momentum.


    He didn''t care to smile and said: "the origin and friendship between emperor Jin and the southeast sovereign, Yan also heard about it."


    "As Miss Fu said, you and I have no resentment in the past and no hatred in the recent days. There is no need to fight." "Yan Zhaoge said lightly:" however, there is no need to fight, does not mean that will not fight


    Yan Zhaoge put his hands behind him and said calmly, "I''m interested in dueling with you. Maybe you are the only one, Miss Fu."


    On the other side, miaofengfeng warrior frowned when he heard the words.


    Yan Zhaoge said that although he highly praised Fu Ting, Fu Ting was the later stage of the three coincidence phase of wusheng, and he himself was the middle stage of the two coincidence phase of wusheng


    Fu Ting said, "Oh? Then I really need to learn. "


    Even though she knew that Yan Zhaoge might have the sun on her body, she was still calm.


    With her origin and current accomplishments, there must be no shortage of top-grade holy soldiers, and probably more than one.


    Her accomplishments may not be able to urge her, but even if there is no superior Saint soldier with her, most of them have other treasures.


    Yan Zhaoge chuckled, "but not now."


    On the other hand, miaofengfeng warrior hears the words and looks contemptuously.


    Yan Zhaoge turned a blind eye and said lightly, "I don''t want to fight now, because Yan doesn''t want to give others the chance to fight for profits. As I said before, we fight only out of interest, out of willpower, and not out of hatred."


    "In this case, if you want to compete, you can find other times and places. You don''t need to be in such an environment where a third party may intervene at any time."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "if Miss Fu wants to make a move, Yan will accompany her naturally, but since Miss Fu doesn''t have to weigh Yan''s weight, it''s just what I want."


    Fu Ting''s eyes flickered slightly: "the third party?"


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t answer, but asked, "Yan and his classmates came to this foreign space from a place in the south-east yangtianjing through the boundary passage, but they didn''t know where Fu and her classmates came from."


    Fu Tingxu said slowly: "we can find the door from the northern Xuantian realm. There are different entrances in this alien space. I know that when I see your party. "


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, and continued: "this exotic space is divided into several layers. Each entrance should lead to different layers. To be honest, now this layer is the ''fourth layer'' of one of Yan''s people, but for you, it''s just the ''second layer''?"


    Fu Ting frowned: "do you want to say that someone is more likely to be in front of you and me and go to a higher level?"


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his hands: "not without this possibility, but..."


    "What I want to say is that even if the visitors are slower than us, we are not at ease."


    "In particular, your sect, although backed by top strong people, is not sure to win."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "of course, if your majesty Jindi comes here in person at the first time, it should be very important."


    Fu Ting looked up and down at Yan Zhaoge and said, "can you confirm the identity of the third party? Or is the so-called "third party" your backup? "


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "of course not with Yan, but Yan does know who they are."


    He held out his finger and pointed to the top. "I''m not sure about the specific origin and the number of people, but it''s definitely from Shangqing."


    Hearing the four characters of "Shangqing Di Chuan", Fu ting and others were a little serious.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "to be honest, you doubt Yan''s identity. Although Yan doesn''t like it, he can understand it, because I just solved several fakes that pretended to be me."


    "And one of them, just a descendant of the upper Qing Dynasty, pretended to be me, so that he could walk on the ground in the upper boundary."


    "Yan just got some clues after he was solved, so he found the foreign space all the way."


    Yan Zhaoge looked up at the world in front of him: "but from him, I know that he is not alone, but there are other experts of the same family, who did not enter the upper world, and directly managed to enter here from the outer space."


    His eyes fell on Fu Ting again: "you will soon have top strong people here. I believe this. I believe Miss Fu should not be a bluff."


    "But if it is not for his Majesty the Jin emperor to come here in person, the situation here may not be entirely in your hands."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and said, "it''s really necessary to say that this is not the upper boundary. It''s common to meet the descendants of the upper Qing Dynasty, isn''t it?"


    Fu Ting took a deep look at Yan Zhaoge and suddenly laughed. The night sky was full of fireworks.


    "It''s true that it''s very common to meet the descendants of Shangqing here. It''s really suitable for Shangqing disciples to walk as yanzhaoge, which is favored by Cao Shishu. Most people don''t know or even have seen it. It''s very convenient to walk in the upper world, especially in the southeast sunny sky."


    Fu Ting said: "although it''s not sure whether it''s true or not, first of all, thank you for telling me something about Shangqing''s biography, which I didn''t know before."


    "What I said just now is still valid, but now we need to do something."


    As she said, Fu Ting had raised a white palm: "it doesn''t matter if you are Yan Zhaoge, but at least I should make sure if you are the disciple of the upper Qing Dynasty and are you here to catch thieves?"


    She didn''t care about the surprise attack. She said one word and just took a picture.


    White as the palm of jade, this moment is interwoven with black and white, embracing Yin and Yang, directly showing a Taiji diagram.


    With the rotation of Taiji diagram, all things in the world seem to collapse and sink together, lose their original form, turn into yin and Yang Qi, and return to the true!


    Congenital five tais, Taiji Yin Yang palm!


    Yan Zhaoge laughs and says, "to tell you the truth, if you see this move, Yan will be able to confirm that you are the daughter of Jin emperor, rather than someone pretending to be him."


    In the laughter, he raised his hand directly and returned it with one stroke.


    In the palm, the same Yin and Yang blend into two Yin and yang fish embracing each other, presenting the image of Taiji!

 Chapter 821

    Two rounds of Taiji collide head-on in the void.


    Before the palms of both sides touched, the heaven and earth in the middle collapsed together, and all kinds of tangible and intangible materials were crushed into the original Yin and Yang Qi.


    It''s hard to say black and white. One light and one dark air flow are squeezed in the middle by two palms, fluctuating back and forth.


    Between the two turns of Taiji diagram, there is a huge suction force, which wants to absorb the Yin and Yang Qi into their hands.


    However, the mutual influence between the two sides makes the Yin and Yang Qi stagnate in the same place.


    The time and space of that side of the void, like being fixed, have been in a state of ambiguity and non existence.


    Seeing the Taiji diagram of Yan Zhaoge''s palm, Fu tinggang was not too surprised at the beginning: "it turns out that he is a man who practices Yin and Yang Tianshu."


    But when the two rounds of Taiji face-to-face hard touch, the two hands really touch, Fu Ting is immediately shocked.


    "It''s not only like the Yin and Yang Tianshu, but also like the Taiqing dizhi Taiji Yin and Yang palm like me?"


    "What did he learn?"


    Fu Ting''s look became solemn.


    In her two pupils, Taiji diagram also emerges together. Between dribbling and rolling, her palm strength is further strengthened.


    At this moment, it''s not just the palm bottom. Fu Ting''s whole body around the void begins to twist and become blurred.


    The vitality is like boiling water, and everything seems to be reduced to the original Yin and Yang.


    But the Taiji diagram in her palm is turning more and more slowly, gradually becoming static.


    Facing Yan Zhaoge''s move, Fu Ting''s first guess is that Yan Zhaoge''s unique skill of secretly operating Yin and Yang fingers under the guise of palm technique.


    Most of the principles of the integration of the three Qing dynasties have something to do with each other.


    Taiqing''s inborn cultivation of the five tais, in which Taiji Yinyang palm is a unique skill, and Yuqing''s inborn cultivation of the five tais, expounds the heaven and earth road, which has some overlaps.


    Although Fu Ting is not familiar with the yin-yang Tianshu, she is much better at it.


    Yin and Yang Tianshu cultivate to a certain level, move the Yin and Yang, turn the universe around, and you can make the attack you are facing counterattack the enemy.


    It''s no longer just relying on force. The opponent''s strength is strong, the martial arts are exquisite, and the strength is not so good.


    It is to use Dharma heaven and earth to reverse the most basic Yin and Yang Qi between heaven and earth, so as to distort the strength of opponents.


    So when Fu Ting saw Yan Zhaoge''s "Taiji Yinyang palm", her first reaction was that Yan Zhaoge''s Yin Yang finger had a very profound attainments, which reversed her Taiji Yinyang palm, thus forming a situation in which she could fight herself.


    Fu Ting gets up a little bit, and the palm force is pushed to the extreme, but it is contained and kept, accumulating continuously, and the palm bottom presents the potential of vacuum.


    In this way, it means Yin and Yang, and it can''t borrow her power.


    But something more unexpected happened.


    Yan Zhaoge''s palm power is endless, and he is still attacking her!


    Fu Ting''s action of gathering introverted palms before, instead, let her lose her chance.


    In the place where the two fight, the Yin and Yang Qi formed by the collapse of all things are continuously absorbed by the Taiji diagram of Yan Zhaoge''s palm.


    Yan Zhaoge moves forward with one hand, which makes Fu Ting step back.


    Fu Ting: "not Yin and Yang?"


    She carefully studied the palm power of yanzhaoge and found that it was really different from herself. Even though


    is Tai Chi Yin Yang palm, it is also derived from different routes. Although the source can be regarded as simultaneous interpreting of Taiqing, it is a different vein.


    But there is still the shadow of Yuqing Yinyang Tianshu in it, which makes it difficult for Fu ting to identify the root of Yan Zhaoge.


    Her one move miscalculation, lost the opportunity, fell in the wind, the body shape was directly shaken by Yan Zhaoge back.


    Fu Ting''s eyes twinkled, and her body was full of clouds.


    As soon as the clouds appeared, Fu Ting''s figure suddenly stood firm again in the void and stopped the decline.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "is it too simple to measure yourself?"


    Fu Ting said, "you have a good eye."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "it''s so famous that it''s hard to know."


    Congenital five Tai, too simple shape, immeasurable body.


    In the whole history of Taoism, among the thousands of martial arts, the defensive power is one of the most outstanding.


    With the combination of taishikong and mingti, which are both the unique five tais of nature, the two Taihe and the defense can be as good as the five virtues.


    In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there were some books of the book of the heaven, which were spread to the world. As the people who laid the foundation of human martial arts, the moral heaven passed on less directly. However, the books passed on were not without them, that is the book of morality. The moral world of


    is not only a simple code of Tao, but also a collection of the essence of the mumbo jumbo, or also called the moral heaven book, or the Taoist Scriptures.


    Congenital five tais is one of the rare and unique records. The most exquisite part can be compared with the three congenital books in the original book of the United States dollar.


    In particular, the first five tais are too easy. In a certain way, they are the same as Wuji Tianshu.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Fu ting with great interest, and the identity of the other party''s Taiqing lineage is undoubted.


    I just don''t know if there is a complete line of inheritance of emperor Jin?


    Fu Ting watched Yan Zhao''s song at the moment, but she made a mistake.


    Now, she can''t see the details of Yan Zhao''s songs.


    It''s impossible that Yan Zhaoge is also a direct descendant of the Qing Dynasty. How about practicing Taiji Yin Yang palm?


    There is indeed a trace of Yu Qing''s Yin and Yang Tianshu in the number of his martial arts, but his palm technique just now makes Fu Ting murmur in her heart.


    Her martial arts come from a clear way, but she can''t see through each other, which is undoubtedly downwind.


    Yan Zhaoge took back his palm and smiled without saying a word.


    In fact, he can''t Taiji Yinyang palm.


    In other words, there were more or less collections in the Tianting Library of the temple of God in the past, but there was no such a collection.


    So when Yan Zhaoge became a saint, the three Qings became one. The true meaning of Taiqing needs to be pushed back by the moral image of the heaven worshiping the people and the martial arts spreading.


    However, after successfully taking this step, although he still took Wuji Tianshu as the foundation, it was no longer a separate inheritance of Yuqing.


    The three Qing Dynasties are in one, mysterious and mysterious.


    The book of limitless heaven has evolved ten thousand dharmas, and it is easy to communicate with the five tais.


    Yin and Yang Tianshu are connected with Taiji.


    So with Fu Ting''s template in front of us, Yan Zhaoge can temporarily evolve Taiji Yinyang palm.


    Fu Ting thought that he didn''t urge Yin and Yang, but actually Yan Zhaoge used it.


    It''s hard for other jade Qing disciples who practice Wuji Tianshu and Yinyang Tianshu to do this, so fu Ting is confused.


    But Yan Zhaoge can do it.


    Although Fu Ting will eventually find the clue if she continues to fight for a long time, she only has one move to fight. Whatever she thinks about it, Yan Zhaoge uses Taiji Yinyang palm.


    Is it Shangqing biography to test the other side, but try out the same Taiqing biography as yourself?


    If it''s not a coincidence, it''s a silent taunt.


    Fu Ting''s laugh and cry are different.


    A group of people who are good at flying peak can''t help but stare at each other, but also feel funny and suffocating.

 Chapter 822

    On the other hand, there''s another thing that shocked miaofengfeng martial artists.


    Even if it is not a clear agreement, but Fu Ting has said before, a move.


    Although she didn''t suffer a loss just now, Fu Ting, after one move of Taiji Yin Yang palm, urged Taisu to have no amount of body defense, which was equal to adding half more moves.


    If strictly calculated, she used one move and half move to change Yan Zhaoge''s palm.


    If a move decides the outcome, the winner is Yan Zhaoge!


    All the people were in a trance for a while.


    Not only two martial saints, but also the strong ones in the early stage of seeing God and the wonderful flying peak martial artists are all older than Fu Ting, many of them are not even a little older.


    They watched Fu Ting grow up and beat countless rivals along the way.


    There are many people who can surpass Fu Ting, but at the same age and in the same realm, Fu Ting is invincible.


    Many people, who are much older than her and whose realm is higher than her, have been defeated by her one after another.


    This is the first time miaofengfeng people have seen Fu Ting suffer losses under a rival of the same level.


    Each other''s cultivation realm is even lower than Fu Ting''s, and the age is also smaller!


    Everyone looks dignified, and Qi Qi watches Yan Zhaoge.


    Fu Ting is slightly silent, said: "just this move, is I lost, a higher level of respect."


    "You are welcome, Miss Fu," Yan Zhaoge said with a smile


    Fu Ting, while watching Yan Zhaoge, is also pondering.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t wait for her to ask questions, and said directly: "Yan is not a direct descendant of Taiqing. However, my school was founded on the basis of exploring the heritage of predecessors and benefiting from the inheritance of Taiqing."


    "Yan''s admission of Taiqing''s lineage is somewhat bold, but our school started its business in those days, thanks to the great destruction of the legacy of our predecessors."


    "In addition, by chance, I have also learned some martial arts inherited by the Taiqing Dynasty. I have learned a variety of things, which makes you laugh."


    Guangcheng mountain inherits many years of traditional Chinese unique learning. Its name is Taiqing Qigong.


    Of course, the name of martial arts is a little shameful now. With the thickness of Yan Zhaoge''s face, it can fool people who have nothing to do with it.


    but in the face of Fu Ting, a descendant of the orthodox Taiqing Dynasty, it''s not a good idea to say it.


    In fact, this is also very normal. After all, Kaitian Weng Qiuyuan, the founder of Guangcheng mountain, who created the unique Qigong of Taiqing, did not know the existence of the upper world.


    His vision is limited to the eight poles of the world.


    It''s not like watching the world from the ground up. It''s a great disillusionment that made everything start from scratch.


    Without the foundation laid by Qiu yuan and others, Zhang Zhuo and Yandi would not continue to open up and finally walk out of the road to the sky and jump out of the well to see a broader world.


    What''s more, Qiu yuan did benefit from his predecessor''s legacy, which was closely related to the imperial family of Taiqing.


    Strictly speaking, in terms of the eight polar world, Guangcheng mountain is a direct descendant of the Qing Dynasty, which cannot be miscalculated.


    When Yan Zhaoge became a saint, he didn''t have a real and detailed unique school of the Qing Dynasty. After a lot of planning and efforts, he succeeded in the integration of the three Qing Dynasties, which was benefited from the martial arts inheritance of Guangcheng mountain.


    Listening to Yan Zhaoge, Fu Ting took a deep look at him.


    Just waiting to say something, Fu Ting''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    Yan Zhaoge and the two powerful martial saints at the level of seeing God also blinked their eyes.


    Everyone ''s eyes looked down at their feet.


    There is no change in the heaven and the earth, but everyone feels that there is a faint vibration from below.


    At first, it was very subtle, but in a flash, it became extremely violent, and the whole world was shaking and shaking.


    The vibration does not come from the space itself, but from the layer below.


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his hands: "the stability of this exotic space is far beyond the ordinary, and even more stable than many of the nature world."


    "It''s no doubt that Xianqiao wusheng can make such a big move here. One of them should be Miss Fu''s elder. As you said, it will come very soon, but the other is hard to tell."


    He bowed his head and felt it quietly for a moment: "I didn''t see it with my own eyes. It''s hard to judge who won or who lost, but from the current fluctuation of power, it looks like a balance of power."


    Yan Zhaoge raised his head and pointed to the front: "Yan is going to take advantage of this opportunity to go to a higher level. What do you think of Miss Fu?"


    Fu Ting stares at Yan Zhaoge for a moment, and suddenly smiles, which reveals some cleverness: "Heroes think alike."


    After that, her body suddenly lit up with golden light, turned into Phoenix light and shadow. Her wings opened, rolled her up with the nearby miaofengfeng warrior, and then directly turned away to the distance.


    Yan Zhaoge grins when he sees it, and chases up with Feng Yunsheng and others.


    Looking at the light and shadow of the Golden Phoenix, Feng Yunsheng, ah Hu, Xiao AI and others were shocked: "did she even practice the true meaning of the Phoenix?"


    Although it is different from the fire phoenix inherited by the South supreme, the Golden Phoenix also has the true meaning of the Phoenix.


    What''s more surprising is that there are five virtues behind the Golden Phoenix, which shows the amazing momentum of destroying our side.


    "That''s not her martial arts, it''s her role as a saint soldier." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and said, "it should be a holy soldier of the best quality. Its defense is extremely amazing. On defense alone, it''s far better than gold armor and embroidered robe of fairy talisman."


    Fu Ting is not the sage of martial arts. He can''t do his best to urge the phoenix feather weaving.


    If she can step on the level of God, and at the same time cultivate Taisu immeasurable body and Taishi Kongming body, and then fully urge phoenix feather weaving, then when the two Taihe and the five virtues are the same, she can only defend but not attack, and her defense will reach an amazing level.


    Most of the seven martial saints, the strong at the early stage of Xianqiao, could not break her defense.


    Yan Zhaoge has the sun seal, but at present, he urges the treasure, which is totally different from his power when he comes to the realm of God and then urges the treasure.


    "It''s no wonder that we have the sun seal and the crown of the sun in our hands, and she''s still full of energy." Ah Hu scratched his big head and said, "emperor Jin is really amazing. The southern supremo didn''t gather all the five virtues of his heart with such great effort. He is all right."


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "no Qi, it''s just this holy soldier, which can create the image of five virtues being together. I think it''s because when refining this stuff, I put in the pure blood of the Phoenix. It really means that it can be inspired by the holy soldier, but it''s impossible to understand it and sort it out. "


    "It''s also because the five virtues of the five tais are related. Otherwise, the emperor of Jin could not do such a thing. He gave this holy soldier to the South supreme leader and let him break it up and crumple it for research. At most, it''s only a small amount of money."


    "Yan Zhaoge said:" the southern supremacy wants to know this truth, otherwise he would have found a way


    As he spoke, Yan Zhaoge was very bright.


    In the distance, the pagoda leading to a higher level has appeared in the field of vision.

 Chapter 823

    Beiming is still closed in Qunlong hall. The speed of Yan Zhaoge and his party has not been mentioned to the extreme.


    Fu ting and other Miao feifeng disciples arrived at the tower first.


    She looked back and saw that Yan Zhaoge and other people were close behind, and had already arrived near the pagoda.


    "Body method speed is also very fast." Fu Ting said in her heart, without hesitation, she climbed the top of the pagoda with a group of people and disappeared into the purple gas column.


    Yan Zhaoge and others also kept on rushing into the purple gas column together, and then they were driven by the gas column and ascended to the sky.


    Like just a few floors, there is a light gate in the purple auspicious cloud.


    After Yan Zhaoge and his party stepped into guangmen, the scene before them changed.


    But this time, different from the past, just entered this new layer, suddenly there was a strong storm.


    The fierce wave is enough to overturn many martial saints at the level of God.


    Fortunately, Yan Zhaoge had all the preparations, and a long black metal box stood in front of him.


    At this moment, the heaven swallowing sword box and the earth eating stove seem like a black hole, absorbing and swallowing the frenzy of the people who rushed to yanzhaoge.


    Against swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth box, Yan Zhaoge and others continue to move forward.


    Looking from afar, I could see a touch of golden light. It was also bumped in the wind and waves, but it still made steady progress.


    "Your heaven swallowing and earth swallowing box is not one of the holy and spiritual soldiers. It''s a special treasure for warming and nourishing the evil sword." Feng Yunsheng sighed: "Miss Fu''s holy weapon, which shows the true shape of Phoenix and the true meaning of five virtues, is probably the best middle-class holy weapon with the strongest defense?"


    Yan Zhaoge said as he walked along, "well, at least among the best soldiers we''ve seen and heard, the defense is second to none


    "Mrs. Kang''s huntian mirror armor, Qiwei''s hazy shadow Woven Robe, my Xianfu embroidered robe, Zuojin armor and other armor are not as good as Fu Ting''s."


    Ah Hu swallowed his saliva: "childe, I remember you said that Fu Ting''s nickname..."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "well, that''s right. The so-called" super red lotus ", on the one hand, is to praise Fu Ting''s proud daughter, outstanding appearance and talent."


    "On the other hand, it''s a famous treasure of her, red lotus robbery. It''s extremely lethal."


    Fu Ting is famous in the world, walking for nine days. She is famous for her fierce attack, not for her defense.


    Although her defense can be regarded as the peak among the same level of strong players, there are few times when she really needs to defend with her heart.


    Ah Hu said: "don''t mention the strength of self cultivation. It''s just a treasure. It''s a good holy soldier. It''s a red lotus robber. This woman is strong at both ends of the attack and defense. She has almost no weakness."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "that''s why she is famous today."


    Ah Hu suddenly said with a smile, "you are so respectful of her, young man, but in fact, you are raising yourself in disguise?"


    "You won just now, and you are not using your best martial arts."


    Yan Zhaoge glanced at him and said, "ah Hu, you have changed."


    Ah Hu is puzzled: "childe, where does this come from?"


    Yan Zhaoge said heartily, "although your flattery was not good, your expression was exaggerated and your tone was stiff, at that time you had at least one willing to work hard."


    "Like just then, you were the first to carry the sedan chair for me."


    "Now you have come to tear me down like Yunsheng!"


    Ah Hu shrunk his neck and said with a smile, "what, young man, I''m wrong. I''ll pay attention next time."


    "No more." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "from today on, your regular money will be halved!"


    Ah Hu suddenly cried, "don''t, young man, you are always wise, powerful, magnanimous, benevolent and righteous. You won''t have the same insight with me, right?"


    Feng Yunsheng and Xiao AI are laughing and watching Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu talk.


    In fact, this special situation has been known to all that it is very unusual here.


    Different from the following layers.


    They are likely to have come to the top of this alien space.


    Below there are top strong people who are highly cultivated fighting in disorder. Fu ting and others are in front.


    Although Yan Zhaoge is walking faster and faster under his feet and seizing all the time, he is in a relaxed mood, without any fear or tension.


    He looked up and looked away. The more he walked forward, the weaker the fierce waves, but the lower the visibility in front of him, the lavender mist gradually emerged in the void.


    The smell of medicine is more and more strong, and the sound of immortals singing in the ear is more and more lingering.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at this scene, and gradually knew: "it''s really the purple golden furnace in the sky!"


    "I can''t believe it. It''s really here..."


    In the temple of heaven and one of the most important treasures in the past, the xuanxiao Zijin stove is in this alien space, in this layer of heaven and earth.


    As yanzhaoge and other people continue to move forward, the purple cloud in front of them is more and more thick.


    In the end, it''s like a solid, which makes people feel trapped in a swamp.


    Even the powerful suction of swallowing the sky and the earth box, there are not many ways to swallow the purple cloud.


    Although the terrifying suction of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth still exists, the purple cloud in front of us is motionless and motionless, as if in a completely different world and time and space.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face did not change. He simply collected the box of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    The next moment, the Dragon hall appears.


    Once touching the purple cloud, the Dragon hall suddenly vibrated.


    The beams of the main hall, the top beams and pillars of the main hall, as well as the doors of the main hall, all give out mysterious colorful brilliance at this moment.


    In this colorful light, Yan Zhaoge and others were able to move on.


    In front of the eyes, the purple cloud and mist slowly spread, but also limited to the area near Yan Zhaoge and others.


    In the process of progress, Yan Zhaoge even saw Fu ting and others.


    Trapped in purple clouds, Yan Zhaoge is now behind her, faster than her.


    Under the cover of colorful light and purple clouds, Fu ting and a group of martial artists can''t see the real situation.


    But the first person they think of is Yan Zhaoge.


    Fu Ting was a little surprised, but at the moment she didn''t care to say anything more. She had to concentrate and try to get through the obstruction of the purple cloud in front of her.


    Qunlong hall is open, Yan Zhaoge and others are moving forward.


    But the void seems to be endless at this moment, and it''s hard to feel the passage of time.


    Yan Zhaoge looked up and saw that the Dragon hall was shaking more and more severely.


    This shows that the distance from the target is getting closer and closer.


    Finally, in the purple cloud in front of me, there was a golden light.


    The pressure in front of yanzhaoge suddenly eased and went through the purple cloud sea with the Dragon hall.


    What appeared in his sight was a tripod furnace with purple gold and rising clouds!


    Danlu seems to be infinitely huge, full of the four worlds, but it seems to be very small, and looks like a little dust.


    The place where yanzhaoge breaks the sea of clouds is above the Danlu.


    He looked down, but he felt that Danlu was higher than himself.


    All kinds of contradictions and inconceivable things are reflected in the Danlu in front of us.


    Yan Zhaoge takes a deep breath: " The purple gold stove in the sky! "

 Chapter 824

    Yan Zhaoge is the first time to witness and contact xuanxiao Zijin stove.


    But only when he saw the Danlu, he knew that there would be no mistake. This was one of the most important treasures in the Tianting dandian of the former Shengong temple, xuanxiao Zijin stove.


    Yan Zhaoge did not rush up in a hurry.


    He looked around and said nothing.


    After watching the treasure stove for a while, Yan Zhaoge vomited a long mouthful of turbid gas to restrain his greedy mind. Instead, he retreated back to the purple cloud again.


    "Why, there''s a problem?" Asked Feng Yunsheng.


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "I''m not sure, but the scene looks strange. Be a little cautious."


    Feng Yunsheng, a Hu and Xiao AI are all curious to see xuanxiao Zijin stove.


    Although we are in the purple sea of clouds, we are on the edge.


    Looking at Danlu from here, you can still see it clearly. Looking out from Danlu, you can''t find the position of Yan Zhaoge and others.


    After watching for a moment, ah Hu scratched his head: "are you worried about other people here because of those new pills?"


    "But it seems that no one else exists. Even if someone has been ahead of the others, they should have left, but Baolu still remains."


    There is dense rising around the Danlu, and strong and restrained power fluctuation always exists.


    Even if the cultivation is extremely high, it is difficult to hide the body shape in this environment.


    If you can really hide your body shape in this situation, the cultivation of the other party is far from what Yan Zhaoge and others can deal with at present. It doesn''t matter whether you are cautious or not.


    "That''s just one thing." Yan Zhaoge shakes his head slowly and looks at the purple gold stove in the sky.


    There are some things that only he can see.


    It is true that there is no enemy ambush, no special defense and prohibition, and the spirit of xuanxiao Zijin stove is introverted as if sleeping, and there is no aggression.


    But the Danlu in front of me always gives Yan Zhaoge a very strange feeling.


    It seems that the furnace is still in the temple of heaven and never moved.


    But the surrounding environment is obviously not the dandian hall, otherwise Yan Zhaoge cannot recognize it.


    At first, Yan Zhaoge thought it was his illusion.


    But after several times of confirmation, that feeling still lingers, constantly warning Yan Zhaoge.


    Since it''s not an illusion, Yan Zhaoge tries to find out the reason for it, but in the end, he gets nothing.


    This not only did not make Yan Zhaoge doubt the previous judgment, but also made him more alert.


    So Yan Zhaoge thought about it carefully, and made a plan to watch it change first, even if he gave up the advantages of Fu ting and others to make it clean.


    This is obviously not a first come, first served thing.


    Although I don''t know why, others still choose to believe in Yan Zhaoge''s judgment, and we will calm down and wait patiently.


    I don''t know how long ago, the purple sea on the other side suddenly fluctuated, and a Golden Phoenix fluttered out of it and came to the xuanxiao purple gold stove.


    The light and shadow of the Phoenix disappeared, revealing the figure of Fu ting and others.


    Fu Ting saw the purple gold stove in the sky, and her face also showed joy and shock.


    But soon, her face became confused, and she looked around.


    Other miaofengfeng warriors are also confused.


    As a matter of fact, someone should have arrived here faster than them just now, probably the weird Yan Zhaoge.


    Why is it missing now?


    Yan Zhaoge and other people are in the purple sea of clouds, and the Dragon hall converges the colorful brilliance. Everything seems ordinary, so it''s hard for Fu ting and other people to find their trace.


    From the perspective of Fu ting and his party, there is only a vast purple sea of clouds around, and no half of them can be seen.


    In the empty void, the purple and gold furnace in the dark sky stands quietly with dense transpiration on its surface.


    No ambush was found, no difficulties or obstacles were found, and the defense and protection prohibition needed to be broken.


    There''s no need for anyone to stand in front of you when the cannon fodder is open.


    The treasure stove itself is not like the thing of the Lord. It has no intention of resisting and rejecting these outsiders.


    In principle, there is no case of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finch.


    Fu Ting hesitated for a moment.


    If Yan Zhaoge and other people are trapped in the purple sea of clouds due to an accident on their way, they will be able to surpass each other and regain the leading position.


    Hesitation at this time is a waste of time and opportunity.


    Their competitors are not only Yan Zhaoge.


    However, if Yan Zhaoge had been here before, but retreated for unknown reasons, his party would be close to Danlu and probably step on thunder.


    "Or, worried that he would not be able to leave after he got the Danlu, would he like to clear away our enemies in the back and then take treasure?" Fu Ting frowned and looked around.


    "In case of any change, I''ll go to get the treasure. Sister Fu, you are on guard here. If there is any change, you can deal with it in time."


    He was kind-hearted, but Fu Ting could not bear his risk: "if there is a real danger, I may live the biggest, or I go, elder martial brother, you plunder the array for me."


    When she made up her mind, Fu Ting no longer hesitated and approached xuanxiao Zijin stove.


    But just then, all of a sudden, there was a wave in the purple sea.


    Fu Ting stood still, looked back, and saw a nearly transparent, ethereal sword light rushing out of the purple cloud sea.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at this scene and squints her eyes slightly.


    After the sword light stopped, several people appeared.


    The leader is a young girl with a younger appearance than Fu ting. She looks like a picture in a blue suit. She is not as bright as Fu Ting, but she has her own talent.


    "In such a short time, it''s not only because of the fast speed of body method evasion, but also because of the empty sky book or the trapped immortal sword Sutra?" Fu Ting''s eyes slightly coagulated: "it looks more like a trapped fairy sword. Is your honor a descendant of the Qing Dynasty?"


    The woman in blue took a look at the xuanxiao Zijin stove first, and then sighed, "it''s OK to catch up."


    She stared at Baolu curiously: "is this xuanxiao Zijin stove?"


    Shaoqing, the woman in blue just turned to look at Fu ting and said with a smile, "I am the ancestor of the upper Qing religion. That''s right. Who are you?"


    Fu Ting light said: "the upper bound, Kunlun Mountain miaofengfeng honglianya, Fu ting."


    The woman in blue suddenly said, "yes, my father told me that when I met Yuqing and Taiqing, I wanted to give them a common name."


    With a dry cough, she straightened her face and said: "Bi you Tian, qingpingshan Shaobai peak, Lingye cave, Gaoqing."


    After introducing herself, she blinked again: "Fu Ting, this name..."


    Yan Zhaoge listened to it in the purple sea of clouds and said: "Bi you Tian, I think it''s the world of life inheritance in the upper Qing Dynasty?"


    Zizhi cliff biyou palace, where the Taoism Hall of Lingbao Tianzun, the ancestor of Shangqing religion, used to be.


    Although there has been a lot of controversy about whether the venue is on Jinao Island, Penglai Island or any other fairyland, there is no doubt that the name of "Bi you Tian" was passed down by Shangqing Dynasty.


    As for the name of "Qingping mountain", I think it''s also from Qingping sword, a sword worn by Lingbao Tianzun.


    Fu Ting then eyebrows lightly one Yang: "qingpingshan, surname Gao?"

 Chapter 825

    Fu Ting looked at Gao Qing and asked, "qingpingshan, surname Gao Are you a direct descendant of emperor xuanhuang of Shangqing? "


    Gao Qing said with a smile, "yes, you said xuanhuang, my great grandmother."


    In the purple cloud sea and the Dragon Palace, Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "there is a blue sky in the upper Qing Dynasty, and indeed there are powerful people who can call the emperor."


    Feng Yun Sheng said: "Shangqing Dynasty has been famous for its swordsmanship for thousands of years, but I don''t know how the xuanhuang of biyou heaven is better than the swordsman of the upper kingdom?"


    The three emperors and five emperors in the upper world have the highest status.


    Among the three emperors, in addition to the land emperor and the hidden emperor, there is also a sword emperor.


    Compared with the former Tuyao Town star and yinyao plan, that is, the present emperor and Yinhuang, the age and seniority of emperor jianhuang are smaller.


    This powerful man rose strongly in the era after Jiuyao in Kunlun, and became a great figure with the emperor and the hidden emperor.


    Yan Zhaoge said thoughtfully, "it''s hard to say, but the title of" king of Swords "is quite eye-catching."


    At this time, Gao Qing stared at Fu ting for a moment, then suddenly hit her palm: "Fu Ting, Fu Ting I remember that my father once mentioned that the young generation in the world today, who can be regarded as the leader, is a woman. Her name is Fu Ting, the only daughter of Jin emperor, who was born in the Qing Dynasty. "


    She looked at Fu Ting curiously: "you just said that you are the man of miaofei peak in the new Kunlun Mountains. Isn''t that the right place for Jindi''s Taoism?"


    Fu Ting said: "although we have never met or resented each other, we are all interested in this treasure stove at this moment. That is, the enemy is not a friend. Don''t blame us for offending."


    On the opposite side, the disciples of Shangqing hum, "Hey, the descendants of Taiqing and Yuqing are used to bullying. This is not the upper boundary."


    There was a tit for tat in miaofengfeng''s warrior: "if this is the upper boundary, will you wait to walk?"


    The other side sneered: "it''s like we''re afraid of you. We''re old and we don''t communicate with each other. Do you have the ability to step into biyutian? See if you can get out completely? "


    There is no harmonious relationship between the two sides because they do not give way to each other. Now, because the xuanxiao Zijin stove is full of gunpowder.


    Gao Qing just looked at Fu Ting curiously: "it''s really young, about my age..."


    Fu Ting picked her eyebrows.


    The tone of the other side is not like praise, but more like simple surprise.


    As expected, Gao Qing then said, "the age of emperor Jin is not small. It''s the old lady."


    "But it''s said that emperor Jin''s wives and concubines are in groups and his harem is in thousands. But he has no children for nearly a thousand years. Why did he suddenly get a daughter?"


    As soon as Gao Qinghua exits, the faces of miaofengfeng martial artists are all changed.


    Even the disciples of Shangqing beside her look strange.


    This is a taboo.


    Even if the two sides are hostile to each other, talking about a strong man named emperor in this way will make everyone lose their voice.


    What makes a group of Shangqing disciples who are familiar with Gao Qing wry smile is that Gao Qing does not intend to run on words to provoke Fu Ting or suppress his opponent''s momentum.


    She was really curious.


    Once upon a time, Gao Qing was puzzled when he heard about Jindi and Fu Ting''s father and daughter in biyoutian.


    At this moment, I happened to meet Fu Ting himself and asked directly.


    But the problem is, they know that the miaofengfeng warrior in the opposite side doesn''t know


    A word finish, both sides originally tense atmosphere, moment suppress to coagulate, a dead silence.


    Yan Zhaoge and others in the purple sea of clouds looked at each other and were all dumbfounded.


    Yan Zhaoge rubbed his temples.


    Some of Jindi''s love affairs are very famous in the world.


    It''s not easy for mu Jun to introduce himself directly as a younger generation, but Yan Zhaoge can still be heard in Jinting mountain and in the sunny southeast.


    This is one of the five emperors. The rich and beautiful emperor, who has been famous for many years, once really wandered in the sea of flowers and had unlimited popularity.


    In fact, his imperial name "rich brocade" has nothing to do with cultivating martial arts.


    At the beginning of his youth, he was known as "the rich brocade Prince". He was very handsome, like an immortal, and he was the most beautiful man in the world.


    The women he has experienced in his life are various and countless. Before he became emperor, they came here.


    Among them, there are not only the strong women with outstanding accomplishments, but also the beautiful women in the ordinary world, not to mention the status. There are noble women, big girls, small jasper, green Lou talented women and so on, but none of them are not smart people.


    Most of them, because of their own longevity, have long since passed away.


    But no matter young or old, Jindi will always stay with them until the end of their lives.


    During this period, if anyone wants to leave, Emperor Jin will not be in trouble. Let''s get together.


    For many years, Emperor Jin has been like this.


    However, this rich and beautiful emperor has lived among thousands of flowers, and leaves don''t touch his body.


    He has been famous for more than a thousand years, and such a life has passed a thousand years.


    In a sense, his ability to grow cloth in the world and to grow cloth for thousands of years is not that of his sons and grandchildren, but that of his sons and grandchildren.


    However, for thousands of years, Emperor Jin has never had a son or half a daughter.


    So many people are in the bottom of their hearts, abdominal Fei doubt.


    But in recent years, Fu Ting was born.


    At that time, people who had just heard the news even suspected that emperor Jin had been given green.


    But when Fu Ting came of age and went out to walk and practice, we found that the temperament, the appearance, and the resources of that day were definitely the real life of emperor Jin, so we stopped thinking.


    But these things are taboos to discuss in private. How many people dare to say these things in front of emperor Jin and Fu Ting''s father and daughter?


    Miaofengwu was even in a daze at the first time.


    When they come back to God, everyone looks bad and their eyes are angry.


    Fu Ting looked at Gao Qing quietly, and after a while said lightly, "xuanhuang is Gao girl''s great grandmother, then your great grandfather is Longquan emperor?"


    Listen to her suddenly say so, next to the miaofengfeng martial arts are inexplicable.


    Fu Ting is the only daughter of emperor Jin. She knows many secrets that others don''t know. Many things are unknown to her peers.


    Hearing this, Gao Qing nodded calmly: "yes, that''s right."


    Fu Ting asked quietly, "why does Miss Gao follow the name of her great grandmother, but not that of emperor Longquan?"


    This time, it''s Shangqing''s turn to change their faces.


    Gao qingyizheng: "Grandpa and father follow great grandmother''s surname, so do I."


    Fu Ting said, "that''s because emperor Longquan can''t win the emperor xuanhuang. Isn''t it because the husband is not strong?"


    A man beside Gao Qing snorted coldly, "emperor Quan is the only descendant of Yuqing in your world. Just because he doesn''t want to continue to mingle with you, he just came into our biyou heaven and married his majesty xuanhuang. Until now, when the harps and harps are harmonious, how many things do you know? How many things can you talk about here?"


    Purple cloud sea, Yan Zhaoge and other people''s eyes shine.


    This series of revelations ignited the blood of gossip and the spirit of paparazzi in their hearts.


    Yan Zhaoge just wanted to look up to the sky and roar: "let the peach colored small lace of these adults come more fierce!"

 Chapter 826

    As for the refutation of Shangqing disciples, Fu Ting just smiled: "with your cultivation and age, how much do you know about the things of that year?"


    "Emperor Longquan is also a great swordsman, but he was defeated by Emperor xuanhuang''s sword in those years. One defeat is a lifetime."


    The disciple of Shangqing on the opposite side sneered: "so what? I used to be respected in daomen swordsmanship in Shangqing. All you said is more true. "


    Fu Ting said without hesitation: "Kendo is not a fake Road, but far from all the martial arts."


    "There are three emperors and five emperors in our upper world. You are the emperor of Longquan. How many emperors are there?"


    Gao Qing blinked, looking serious: "you are questioning my great grandfather''s accomplishments."


    Fu Ting said, "I can''t argue about the strength of cultivation of the senior of emperor Longquan, but it''s a fact that I can''t compete with emperor xuanhuang. I don''t speculate."


    Yan Zhaoge said in his heart, you really are not presuming. You are exposing it face to face.


    But Gao Qing nodded: "that''s right. My great grandfather took a group of jade swords to build biyoutian. He wanted to challenge my great grandfather after several victories. As a result, my great grandmother, who was originally in seclusion, went out and won them all. My great grandfather stayed in biyoutian."


    "Not only that year, but also after they got married, they often competed. But over the years, great grandfather never won."


    Yan Zhaoge and others were stunned by what they said.


    Even Fu ting and a group of miaofengfeng martial artists were stunned.


    The disciples of Shangqing beside Gao Qing had the impulse to cover their faces.


    Fu Ting came back to her for a long time. Although she was hostile, she couldn''t help asking, "is this what Emperor Xuan told you?"


    If not, the person who told Gao Qing about these things was simply harbouring evil intentions and deliberately provoking and detracting the position of emperor Longquan in the minds of his descendants.


    And if it''s what xuanhuang said, it''s also problematic. It shows that in her mind, even the whole biyou heaven, she doesn''t look up to Longquan emperor, the carefree husband of the inverted door.


    How insulting is this to a powerful man called emperor?


    Whether it''s a burden or a house arrest, it''s a great emperor!


    Just when everyone was thinking about it, Gao Qing said, "when I was a child, my great grandfather held me in his arms, and he told me about it."


    "Huh?!" Everyone is together again.


    Gao Qing recalled, "my great grandfather was smiling at that time. I still don''t understand why he was so happy when he mentioned his defeat."


    All the people were silent for a while, chewing Gao Qing''s words slowly.


    Although no one else has ever seen such a scene, I don''t know why, but the bottom of my heart has a warm feeling.


    Some people can''t help but ask, "has emperor Longquan always intended to give way?"


    Gao Qing shakes her head affirmatively: "my great grandfather said that he was very vigorous in those days, and few people were convinced. However, he had to say a word" suit "to my great grandmother''s swordsmanship."


    Everyone listened and nodded slowly.


    As martial artists, they are not satisfied with people. The higher their accomplishments, the more so they are.


    It''s about the mind and will of the warrior.


    It''s one thing for a couple to have a good relationship, but it''s another to admire each other''s martial arts.


    It is only through practical cultivation that one can be convinced.


    Fu Ting also had some feelings. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Gao Qing look at her and continue, "great grandfather is indeed inferior to great grandmother, but he is better than your father."


    Fu Ting''s eyes scanned the surrounding purple sea of clouds, but still no trace of Yan Zhaoge.


    In this case, she felt more and more that Yan Zhaoge had already contacted xuanxiao Zijin stove before, but she retreated for some reason.


    At this time, if we fight with Gao Qing and others, it is likely that snipe and clam will fight each other and benefit Yan Zhaoge.


    My elders fight with others, at least they should not fall behind.


    If you can get the upper hand, you must come to the top of this foreign space as soon as possible.


    It is in her best interest to stabilize the situation here with her colleagues.


    If there is a fourth line of people, the situation will become chaotic, which will also be detrimental to Yan Zhaoge, who intends to stay behind Huang que. At best, we will fight together at that time.


    For a moment, Fu Ting was happy to continue to argue with Gao Qing.


    "As emperor Zun, there is no contest. Who knows the winner?" Fu Ting said: "emperor jianhuang is also the younger generation of emperor Longquan, but now he has also surpassed him."


    Gao Qing said with a smile, "your father is not the king of swords."


    At the moment when the two swords were drawing the crossbow, the xuanxiao purple gold stove suddenly shook again.


    The surrounding purple air sea began to fluctuate, and the invisible waves spread out in circles.


    People in this layer of alien space, as if touched, shaking up.


    Yan Zhaoge, Fu ting and Gao Qing look at the same time: "there are top strong people on this floor."


    Fu Ting''s elders, together with Gao Qing, who is a strong inheritor of biyoutian in Shangqing, hold each other''s hands and come to the top of this foreign space at the same time.


    Beyond the purple sea of clouds, the pagoda plays a role of channel in the distance. This moment is bright.


    Then six figures came out together.


    The two sides and six people, divided into three pairs, are constantly fighting each other. They are all the strong at Xianqiao level!


    Two of them, who have made the foreign space almost broken, are all the top powers of wusheng Jiuchong and Xianqiao in the later stage.


    It''s still that they are afraid of the xuanxiao purple and gold stove that may exist here, so they all pay attention to the strength of the bundling when they fight.


    Otherwise, the two of them can smash the space and time.


    Both sides are close to the purple sea of clouds, but the xuanxiao purple gold stove is really wonderful. Even these strong people at Xianqiao level can''t cross the sea of clouds for a while.


    Fu Ting suspected that Yan Zhaoge was waiting for the opportunity to move, so she calmed down and prepared to continue to fight with a group of Shangqing successors.


    But Gao Qing, who didn''t know the trend of Yan Zhaoge, was upset and spit out her tongue: "Oh, I''ve been so busy talking that I''ve delayed everything."


    While muttering, Gao Qing directly drew his sword out of the sheath.


    "Sister Fu, I''m here." Gao Qing said that he would fight if he wanted to fight. He was not polite. He just stabbed Fu ting with a sword.


    The Shangqing descendants beside her also rushed to the martial artists of miaofengfeng.


    Their target is xuanxiao Zijin stove. Fu ting and others are standing in the way of Baolu. They have to cross the blockade line.


    Although Fu Ting was afraid that Yan Zhaoge might be on the side, she was not afraid to fight since the other side started, and immediately went up with her classmates.


    Miaofengfeng people are all in one go. They want to solve their opponents as soon as possible, so as to deal with the possible changes brought by yanzhaoge.


    But their rivals are obviously not easy to deal with.


    Gao Qing, in particular, although she is a little ignorant of the world, she is very strong in her cultivation.


    Yan Zhaoge looks calm, in the purple sea of clouds, quietly watching the two sides fighting, still waiting patiently.

 Chapter 827

    At this moment, Fu Ting is no longer fighting with Yan Zhaoge for the nature of the trial, but all his solutions are put out, just for quick victory.


    Yan Zhaoge also witnessed what happened to the red lotus robbery.


    See Fu Ting waist hang a pocket, reach for take, raise hand again, it is a red streamer fly out.


    To the outside world, red streamer into red lotus, bright to drop.


    But the next moment, the red lotus directly burst, and the void is opened for it.


    The ferocious destructive power almost caught up with Yandi''s sword without the help of Saint soldiers.


    Fortunately, the birth of the red lotus robbery will take time. If it is consumed in a short time, the regeneration speed will not keep up with it.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge can also be sure that Fu Ting''s own strength is also outstanding, not just relying on treasures.


    In the same realm, Lin Hanhua, Zhuang Zhaohui, Kang Ping and others are inferior to her.


    In other words, Yue Baoqi of Beihai sword pavilion has a high talent, but the martial arts of Beihai sword Pavilion cannot be compared with those of Fu Ting, Miao feifeng and Jin emperor.


    The top unique skills, combined with Fu Ting''s outstanding talent, together create a monster to crush the peers, which is amazing.


    On this basis, she is a treasure. Red lotus robbery and phoenix feather weaving attack and defense complement each other.


    Although she is only a martial saint in the three aspects, she can make many martial saints turn over in the actual battle.


    But on the other hand, Gao Qing is also very bright.


    She is a little younger than Fu ting. At present, she is the double cultivation of wusheng.


    Facing Fu Ting, the martial artists in this realm can hardly fight back. Most of them may even be killed in one move.


    However, although Gao Qing fell in the downwind, Fu Ting could not win in a short time.


    In just a few moves, Gao Qing simultaneously displays the two unique skills of sinking and Jue Xianjian.


    There is no stagnation in the conversion between the two sword techniques. They are natural and free.


    Yan Zhaoge saw it and nodded to himself: "it''s really a trapped sword. No wonder that this foreign space can be found from the void outside the world so quickly"


    "Bi Youtian deserves to be passed on by his lineage. The top-level successors cultivated do not let Fu Ting, the leader of his peers in the world, be more beautiful."


    If the two sides meet at the same level, it is really a match, and the outcome is unpredictable.


    At present, Gao Qing and others are downwind, but full of toughness.


    In the face of Fu Ting, who is stronger than herself, Gao Qing mainly uses the trapped fairy sword.


    Xianjian can not only cut off time and space, but also move time and space to a certain extent.


    Taking this advantage, Gao Qing and Fu Ting get together. When they can''t hide from each other, they fight back with Jue Xian sword, which makes it difficult for Fu ting to take her down in a short time.


    The two sides fought hard, and as time went on, the elders of the two sides were also fighting at the same time, breaking the sea of purple air and clouds, near the xuanxiao purple gold stove.


    At this moment, the huge Danlu still stands in the void, seemingly completely free from the influence of the outside world.


    Yan Zhaoge hides in Ziqi with Feng Yunsheng and others. He calms down and pays attention to the situation.


    "Young master, is there really something wrong with that treasure stove?" Ah Hu didn''t smile at this moment, with a dignified look: "many Xianqiao martial saints arrived, and it''s hard for us to compete with each other for profit in the struggle between them."


    Yan Zhaoge stares at xuanxiao Zijin stove: "my intuition tells me that there is something wrong with the stove."


    In fact, it''s too late to move now.


    Miaofengfeng and biyoutian are strong. It will take some time for them to break in completely.


    While Fu Ting, Gao Qing and others are fighting fiercely, Yan Zhaoge is still promising.


    Do you want to do it or not?


    Do you believe in previous feelings?


    Yan Zhaoge is also asking himself.


    If the previous conjecture is wrong, then it means that such a treasure as xuanxiao Zijin stove will be given up.


    This is not as simple as a few pills or a saint soldier.


    Although it can''t be immediately converted into combat effectiveness, the value of this treasure is higher than that of Shangping holy soldier or even Xianbing!


    The key to interfere with Yan Zhaoge''s judgment is that he has no actual evidence to support his conjecture.


    It''s all based on feeling.


    Based on his deep heart, the memory of the temple of heaven before the collapse of arrogance.


    At the level of Yan Zhaoge, it''s not exaggeration, but the real existence.


    But things that are too mysterious often interfere with the perception of the hoodwinker.


    There are several Xianqiao martial saints out there. They have the same sense of impulse, but they don''t find anything different at the moment.


    Yan Zhaoge asked himself if his intuition would be an illusion?


    He closed his eyes gently, and stopped looking at the furnace that shakes the heart.


    After a long time, Yan Zhaoge opened his eyes again and said in a deep voice, "when you go to the water poverty, sit and watch the clouds rise."


    "We, wait."


    "If I feel wrong, it''s impossible. If I make a decision, I have to bear the consequences."


    Since he said so, fengyunsheng, AHU, Xiaoai and others no longer talk much. Everyone takes a deep breath and calms down. They stare at xuanxiao Zijin stove with yanzhaoge and wait patiently.


    I don''t know how long ago, the purple sea of clouds became more and more violent.


    Just as Gao Qing and others are falling and becoming more and more difficult to support, the vast purple air bursts open and several figures rush into it.


    Six people are divided into three pairs. They are still fighting with each other. At this time, they see xuanxiao Zijin stove, and their eyes are all bright.


    When they arrived, the fight between Fu ting and Gao Qing was meaningless and they retreated to the side together.


    They are the two most powerful martial saints in the nine realms. At the same time, they reach for the xuanxiao Zijin stove.


    The strongman of Bi Youtian, who cultivates the Xianjian, seems to see the space as nothing, and takes the lead and grabs the edge of the Danlu with one hand.


    Danlu shakes violently, almost shaking him out.


    He tried to lift it, but he couldn''t lift the furnace.


    After being tortured and delayed for two times, his opponent was not slow either. He rushed forward to avoid his sword, went around to the other side and reached for the Danlu.


    The two sides fought in the air for a while.


    The other four martial saints at Xianqiao level are entangled with each other. At the same time, they come forward to seize the Danlu and attack the opponent.


    Xuanxiao Zijin furnace is violently shaken, the furnace cover is opened, the road is dense, the mist is constantly steaming, and the spirit is fierce.


    The next moment, the original surrounding Danlu, around the Danlu formed a purple cloud sea of fog, this moment one after another roll up the sky, and then into the Danlu.


    The bright golden light is emitted from the furnace and radiates to all directions.


    Fu Ting, Gao Qing and others are gritting their teeth and ready to help.


    At this time, the purple air dissipated, Yan Zhaoge and others also appeared in their field of vision!


    Both sides were surprised.


    At the same time, a black diaphragm suddenly appears from the furnace, and then expands around.


    Black light everywhere, into many illusions, forming a huge palace of illusion!

 Chapter 828

    Under the shadow of black light, the illusory palace is covered with a dense atmosphere, as if in an instant, it covers the sky and fills the four fields.


    From the palace comes the long fragrance of medicine, which permeates the whole space.


    There are indeed seven levels in this alien space.


    But at this moment, the lower six layers of void, together upward, as if to the top layer as the center, constantly folding.


    At this time, if there are still people in the lower six floors, they will be directly crushed into cinders by the space before the cultivation of Xianqiao wusheng.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the main hall and saw strange light.


    There are some strange pictures in the deep memory, which reappear in the mind one after another.


    The main hall in front of us, from the appearance, is exactly the dandian of the former Tianting temple!


    Jiuchong heaven, a place where thousands of elixirs and elixirs are collected, is also a crucial treasure for the temple of heaven.


    Just different from Yan Zhaoge''s memory, the dandian hall, which should have been flawless, glittering and pure, was shrouded in black light.


    This is not the real temple, but a projection of the temple here.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed slightly: "is the ritual set up based on the xuanxiao Zijin stove?"


    Fu Ting, Gao Qing and others also realized that they were wrong, but at this moment, it''s too late to repent.


    The six generals'' hands on the xuanxiao Zijin stove were irresistible and swallowed up by the black hall.


    The black hall is a combination of light and shadow. The walls look transparent.


    Yan Zhaoge and others can see that the six martial saints, whose bodies are uncontrolled together, are suspended in the air in the main hall.


    The martial saint of Xianqiao is totally unable to be independent and controlled by others!


    Among them, there are two wusheng Jiuchong, the top strongmen in the late realm of Xianqiao, who can only struggle, but can''t escape.


    The black hall began to collapse toward the center, forming a black hole, involving the six immortal bridge warriors.


    Fu Ting, Gao Qing and others who are in the periphery are not immune.


    Even more distant Yan Zhaoge and his party were affected by the huge suction, and they involuntarily threw themselves into the black hole.


    At the bottom of the hall, the purple gold furnace in the black sky at the source of the black light vibrated and flew up into the black hole.


    The foreign space where the people were originally living completely collapsed, distorted space-time and was also swallowed up by the black hole.


    When Yan Zhaoge entered the black hole, he saw that it seemed like an endless passage of time and space. He didn''t know where to go.


    The six immortals who were the first to be swallowed, even could not be seen.


    Fu Ting, Gao Qing and others disappeared.


    Ah Hu said with a wry smile: "childe, as you expected, there is really a problem!"


    "It''s just that we have some troubles now..."


    Yan Zhao''s singing spirit is calm, but his lips show a little smile: "that''s not necessarily."


    His mind moved, and the Dragon hall reappeared. The main beam, the central pillar and the gate of the hall showed colorful brilliance together.


    Brilliant everywhere, Yan Zhaoge and others in the space-time channel shuttle speed, suddenly become slow, no longer involuntarily flying.


    The chaos in front of us seems to be a real channel that can make us down-to-earth.


    Yan Zhaoge sits at the gate of the main hall with his back against the door, then reaches out his fingers and writes in the air.


    A rune appears in the void and remains in the void for a long time, just like sculpture.


    The beams, colonnades and gates of the holy palace, which are integrated into the Dragon Palace, also present a line of colorful runes on the surface.


    Fu culture is a stream of light, extending to the void in all directions.


    After a while, a strange sound came out of the void.


    At the next moment, the recovery of the seven color light flow of Daodao, even a huge purple gas shrouded, golden brilliant huge furnace, forced out of the dark space!


    It''s xuanxiao Zijin stove!


    This Danlu, now very quiet, seems to fall into a deep sleep, dragged by the colorful light stream, and does not resist.


    Yan Zhaoge pushed open the gate of the Dragon hall and swallowed the treasure stove directly.


    The next moment, the door slammed shut.


    With the gate of the Dragon hall closed, Yan Zhaoge and other people''s time and space immediately became manic and chaotic!


    It''s like a rope pulled together by a huge force at both ends. People at one end suddenly let go.


    The force at the other end jerked out and the rope flew straight.


    The dark passage of time and space, the fracture of "boom".


    Yan Zhaoge, together with Feng Yunsheng, ah Hu, Xiao AI and others, is involved in the chaos of time and space on the other side.


    For a moment, Yan Zhaoge felt that there was an extremely cold breath at the end of the original passage of time and space.


    The breath is not only like a cold and dry blade without any emotion fluctuation, but also like a life with its own emotion to convey the emotion fluctuation of anger and dissatisfaction.


    The two opposite and contradictory feelings are interwoven and fused, and are clearly transmitted to Yan Zhaoge.


    However, it''s a pity that the xuanxiao Zijin furnace is closed in the Dragon Palace. The ongoing ritual is suddenly interrupted.


    Yan Zhaoge and others no longer go to the end of the channel, but step into other directions in time and space.


    The void road soon disappeared and disappeared.


    It''s like an illusion.


    But the seven story pagoda, which has been destroyed, is an exotic space. It tells everyone that a breathtaking scene happened just now.


    And the six fairyland wusheng who were first involved may not have time to get out of the trap and be completely swept away.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at what is happening in front of her eyes and is lost in thought.


    It''s self-evident that the powerful of Xianqiao level, which can make the two martial saints reach the nine realms, can''t resist and then be swept away.


    If the Dragon Hall of yanzhaoge is not right at the heart of the matter and has the ability to block the xuanxiao Zijin stove, it will surely be swept away together.


    Who is the existence of the arrangement instrument?


    Others are not sure, but Yan Zhaoge is sure of one thing after seeing the projection of the black hall.


    In the past, the temple of heaven was completely preserved and survived after the great destruction!


    At this moment, it exists somewhere in the endless void.


    So that we can project the black hall.


    But who is the one who arranges the ritual?


    According to the truth, if you have the ability to arrange such a ritual, the hall should have been mastered by the other side.


    However, when yanzhaoge intercepts the destruction of the magic instrument of xuanxiao Zijin furnace, the other party fails to stop it, and it is even more unable to make a strong response afterwards.


    This feeling, should not master Dan Dian.


    Among them, Yan Zhaoge also has some doubts.


    "It''s kind of weird..." Yan Zhaoge took a long breath and looked at the depths of the Dragon hall.


    There, the purple gold furnace in xuanxiao has no "deep sleep" at all.


    Although the big Youming wheel is also quiet, it has some reactions when it is attacked by the outside world.


    This Danlu is the same as Ren Yanzhao''s song.


    "My present accomplishments are not enough to refine this furnace. If I want to urge it, I need to plan and spend some money." Yan Zhaoge was not discouraged, which was also expected.


    He drives the Dragon hall to shuttle in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Although there is no worry for the time being, it also falls into the dilemma after Luo Zhitao and others came out of Youming mausoleum, and they need to find their way home.


    It''s not the way to go on like this for a long time. The Dragon hall will be overwhelmed.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been wandering. Suddenly a world appears in front of me. Yan Zhaoge urges the Dragon hall to enter first.


    Just came in, Yan Zhaoge looked intently, and saw that there were already acquaintances in front of him.


    Led by Gao Qing, several disciples of Shangqing were surprised to see Yan Zhaoge and his party.

 Chapter 829

    The xuanxiao purple gold stove is collected in the Dragon Palace. It''s quiet as if it''s sleeping without any breath.


    On the Dragon hall, the magical seven colors of Xiaguang also disappeared. It looks like only the breath of Longwei.


    It''s hard for others to realize. Everyone has been fighting for it. The xuanxiao Zijin stove, which is the heavyweight treasure for the whole world or biyou, has fallen into the Yanzhao singers.


    When Gao Qing and others saw Yan Zhaoge, they were only surprised: "you didn''t just..."


    Yan Zhaoge is also surprised to see Gao Qing and others here, but on the surface, there is no expression: "please."


    In the upper Qing Dynasty, one of the people in the opposite area suddenly looked slightly and whispered to his companions.


    The faces of all the people were in a daze.


    Gao Qing looked at Yan Zhaoge curiously, and asked directly, "you are Yan Zhaoge, a descendant of the sun worship?"


    Yan Zhaoge knew at first sight that the man should have seen his own light and shadow image just like sun Zhongda.


    He smiled: "I''m Yan Zhaoge, yes, but I''m not a descendant of the sun."


    Gao Qing and others, who are looking at Yan Zhaoge, seem to be considering what kind of position to deal with him.


    Yan Zhaoge is well-known in the south-east of the world, but there are many kinds of sayings about his teacher. Gao Qing, who is bi Youtian, can''t distinguish the truth from the false.


    Although they are opposite to the descendants of Yuqing and Taiqing, they are not always hostile.


    In particular, Yan Zhaoge is a young strong person with a strong reputation and a strong power, but the root is unknown.


    Just now, although we fought for xuanxiao Zijin stove together, but suddenly changed, Gao Qing and others didn''t think Yan Zhaoge could win the treasure stove.


    There was also no direct conflict between the two sides.


    It''s not like Fu Ting''s guess that Yan Zhaoge''s intention is Huang Que''s later.


    Gao Qing and others just saw Yan Zhaoge appear suddenly. They didn''t know whether they had been waiting there for a long time or had just arrived.


    However, they didn''t have any hostile attitude. Yan Zhaoge felt more and more that the sun was shining and he might have visited Bi Youtian.


    At that time when Kunlun Jiuyao was standing in the world and twinkling the sky, the relationship between the upper world and biyou heaven may not be as tense as it is now.


    While thinking about it, Yan Zhaoge said, "just now in the void, there was a channel with a clear direction, which sucked us to some place, but suddenly cut off in the middle, and our generation would be in the chaos of time and space."


    "Since then, my classmates and I have drifted around and found this world, so we came to settle down first, and then we planned later. I don''t know that you are in the same situation?"


    After hearing this, a group of Shangqing missionaries looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    Gao Qing replied, "we are in the same situation. We are going to be sucked away, but the passage of time and space suddenly breaks, but we don''t know why."


    As she said, there was a clear sadness on her face: "I don''t know what happened to Uncle Tang and uncle Lu..."


    All the people of Shangqing Dynasty were gloomy and depressed.


    The six immortals of Xianqiao who first grasped the purple golden furnace of xuanxiao were swallowed by the projection of the temple of Dan at the first time, and then involved in the black hole.


    Yan Zhaoge and Gao Qing were absorbed later.


    The time and space tunnel broke in the middle of the tunnel, which saved them from the disaster, but it''s hard to tell who was involved first.


    When we think of that even wusheng Jiuchong, the powerful wusheng in the late realm of Xianqiao can''t resist each other''s traps, everyone has a chill in their hearts.


    Now get in touch with biyoutian as soon as possible. Please cultivate yourself to be a higher elder to deal with it. It''s a top priority for Gao Qing and others.


    Unfortunately, this is not so easy to achieve in the chaotic situation of time and space.


    Yan Zhaoge thought: "sure enough, the time and space are disordered and complex. Although everyone is sucked to the opposite side in the tunnel, they are at different levels and do not touch each other. Only after they are separated from each other, can they meet each other and drift into the world in front of them."


    Gao Qing and others were embarrassed to watch Yan Zhaoge.


    Sun Zhongda pretends to be Yan Zhaoge and sneaks into the upper world. They probably know about it.


    At the moment, I don''t know how Sun Zhongda is.


    At that time, sun Zhongda intended to search for clues and doors from the south-east of the boundary, and enter the foreign space where the xuanxiao Zijin stove is located.


    As a result, sun Zhongda didn''t see it. Instead, the real Yan Zhaoge appeared there, and Gao Qing and other people were all muttering.


    Sun Zhongda should not be so bad luck, just into the upper world not long ago, he directly hit the master son Yan Zhaoge in front of it?


    Gao Qing says what she wants to say, but one of her classmates whispers to her in advance.


    It''s better not to ask directly about this kind of thing, otherwise it''s hard to avoid embarrassment.


    At present, the most important thing for them is to get in touch with Bi Youtian. It''s not suitable for them to have more affairs.


    As long as the senior of Bi Youtian comes here, many things will be solved.


    Gao Qing shriveled his mouth, but at last he didn''t say a word.


    Although Yan Zhaoge didn''t know the specific content of their communication, Gao Qing, a girl who always went straight, could bear to ask sun Zhongda about it. Yan Zhaoge probably knew what the other party was up to.


    Gao Qing and others don''t ask, Yan Zhaoge is also temporarily confused about fashion.


    "Judging from the aura circulation of this world, Yan has never been here before. Do you know this place?"


    A group of Shangqing people looked at each other and shook their heads together.


    Yan Zhaoge Gongshou: "in this case, let''s explore the world first. If there is nothing else, Yan will go first with his classmates. Please help me."


    After that, Yan Zhaoge turns around and leaves.


    Gao Qing wants to stop talking. He looks at the same door and sighs. Then he goes to the other direction.


    They also need to be familiar with the spirit cycle here, try to determine the location of this world in the void, and seek to contact biyutian, or find the way back to biyutian.


    Pan Pan''s body became bigger, and he took up the Dragon hall and galloped in the air.


    Yan Zhaoge is sitting in the Dragon hall at the moment, perceiving the spiritual circulation of the world, while continuing to study the xuanxiao Zijin stove.


    In the past, seven layers of foreign space collapsed together. Although heaven and earth were destroyed, the pills were recovered together with the airflow.


    Yan Zhaoge and others didn''t take the time to find out in order to catch up with the road, and they let go of many elixirs.


    At present, a lot of Kung Fu has been saved, and the rest, which has not been picked up, has been completely eliminated.


    Especially to Yan Zhaoge''s surprise, at the bottom of the Danlu, there are still many elixirs, not a single pill, but a variety of different quantities.


    These should not be the remains of alchemy, but placed here.


    The quantity is more than the synthesis of the remaining danyao in the seven level alien space.


    Yan Zhaoge is very interested in this: "who has used xuanxiao Zijin stove before? Is it the same person who set up the ritual? "


    While thinking, Yan Zhaoge first picked out a black pill.


    Bend your fingers and flick. The elixir crosses the arc and falls to Beiming, who is meditating.

 Chapter 830

    Beiming, who was meditating with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and blew a breath against the black pill.


    The black pill is still in the air. When the breath blows, the surface of the pill jumps out of Mars.


    Beiming''s separate body sucks again, and the elixir turns into a stream of fire, which pours into Beiming''s separate body.


    The body at the top of the martial saint''s four realms, close your eyes and meditate again.


    Its skin is like white jade. At this moment, it becomes more and more clear, white as if it is transparent. It can almost see the internal blood, skeleton and viscera.


    From Beiming''s body, the red light gradually spread all over his body.


    The fire is blazing, but not violent. Instead, it feels peaceful and peaceful.


    In the red light, there is a little bit of starlight gradually, presenting the scene of starry sky.


    The light and shadow appeared on the top of the head and divided into three groups.


    In the middle, there is a group of light and shadow, which turns into Kunpeng. On the left, there is a real dragon.


    The third group on the right, comparatively speaking, is weaker, but a gluttonous one.


    Yan Zhaoge sees the situation, smiles slightly, no longer goes to see.


    Other Xiandan, he chose and classified, roughly counted, nodded with satisfaction.


    Although xuanxiao Zijin furnace can''t be used to make pills for the time being, but only the harvest so far, I have made a full pot of money this time.


    There are still dandian, among which the storage of danyao is far from the immediate comparison, but in terms of yanzhaoge''s current cultivation realm, it has been a short time that we can''t digest the full harvest.


    However, the situation of dandian is in doubt. If you want to find it, you need to plan carefully.


    Yan Zhaoge is not sure what happened to the dandian hall after all these years.


    It''s likely to have been mastered by others.


    Fortunately, xuanxiao Zijin stove is in hand. With this clue, it''s much easier to find the palace.


    Just, in turn, the other side uses the xuanxiao Zijin stove to arrange traps. Maybe they have mastered the dandian first, and it''s easy to find the xuanxiao Zijin stove.


    But Yan Zhaoge felt very incomprehensible.


    If that person really has mastered the temple, not to mention whether he is strong or not, many elixirs in the temple can also help him become strong.


    It seems that Zheng Ming can take away six Xianqiao martial saints.


    However, if the opponent is so powerful, why set traps with the help of xuanxiao Zijin stove?


    Taking away the people is not the punishment of the people, but the material and bait of the trap.


    Yan Zhaoge thought about it, and then he bent his fingers and flicked them. Several streamers fell to fengyunsheng and others.


    Two more lights flew out of the Dragon hall and fell into the mouth of Panpan.


    "You need to be careful when you take this kind of elixir in your cultivation." Yan Zhaoge said.


    Feng Yunsheng, a Hu and Xiao AI are all curious about the floating pill in front of them.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "the first of the three Yunsheng pieces is the qingqiyingying pill, which can enhance the sense of spirit. It can help the martial arts more nimbly urge the treasures that they can''t fully control at present. It''s suitable for you to be pregnant with the crown of the sun and the magic Sabre of the sun."


    "The second one, yin and Yang longevity pill, promotes the harmony of yin and Yang, and is one of the first ones to grow. Then, it helps the other side with self-care and subsidies. It has remarkable effect. It is just suitable for your current cultivation path. You are most suitable for the combination of Yin and Yang Tianshu cultivation."


    In the upper world, many things can find enough excuses to explain the origin, Yan Zhaoge can gradually let go of the original scruples.


    Yin Yang Tianshu has become the new foundation of Guangcheng mountain together with the Tianshu from yuanzhengfeng.


    There, Yandi also browsed and dabbled, but in view of the true meaning of his martial arts, it was mostly for reference.


    For fengyunsheng, the yin-yang Tianshu is undoubtedly the most suitable unique skill for her cultivation at present.


    And her practice of yin and Yang Tianshu will also achieve far higher achievements than ordinary people.


    "The third one, Chengyuan pill, has no other effect. It is to help you accumulate energy and improve your strength."


    This level of elixir, the other side of the single effect, is that the single effect is extremely significant.


    There are many dragons left in the Dragon Palace and many treasures from the tomb of the Youming Dynasty. Yan Zhaoge and others have accumulated their vitality.


    However, it is still useful to add another pill to support yuan, which will further speed up their absorption of refining Qi.


    It can be said that in the quite long-term future, Yan Zhaoge and other people''s difficulties in cultivation only need to understand the key points, and the time and resources accumulation will not exist.


    It''s unnecessary to spend time and hard work, as long as we seriously understand the artistic conception of martial arts.


    Yan Zhaoge and others, no matter by what standards, are talented people.


    Therefore, this kind of behavior is not to encourage the growth of the young, or to force the top to deliver meritorious services, which will not bring about the problem of unstable foundation.


    But it is worth noting that, in the long run, it is possible for people to have inertia and kill will.


    However, this belongs to far worry, and it''s not enough to make people stop eating because of choking.


    It has been known that there will be problems in this regard. Yan Zhaoge and others are all vigilant people, and they will try to hone their will and mind through other ways.


    Ah Hu and Xiao AI are also interested in observing the pills in front of them.


    In front of them are three elixirs, one of which is Chengyuan pill. This is the only elixir that fengyunsheng and them have in common, because it''s suitable for everyone, and it''s what they need most at present.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "ah Hu''s other two elixirs, one is the golden elixir of dragon and tiger, which directly strengthens the body''s Qi and blood. This dragon is not a common tiger in the mountains and a dragon in the water, but a tiger demon and a real dragon that were refined in the past. They are made of tiger bones and dragon tendons, supplemented by other precious Lingbao."


    "Although we have the real dragon body, it''s very rare for us to refine the dragon, tiger and golden elixir, with a higher level of cultivation."


    Ah Hu''s third pill is the wind and thunder making and chemical pill. After taking it, people can directly breathe the wind, thunder, water and fire into the body, and temper themselves, making the body stronger, stronger and faster.


    "I love your two pills, one is the elixir and the other is the Yanghuang pill." Yan Zhaoge said: "you prefer array. The stronger the spirit is, the more convenient the deduction is, and the golden elixir can be used."


    Although all of them are to enhance people''s spirits, Yingdan, the Qing inspiration of fengyunsheng, prefers to make people''s spirits more flexible, while the golden elixir of little love prefers to be more tenacious.


    Little AI Xi nods with Zizi: "the young master really thinks carefully."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "the other Yanghuang pill is the fire spirit pill. You are majoring in the production of the heavenly script and the cultivation of the spirit spirit. You can turn some of the spirit into the spirit of the Qinghua wood. The wood can make a fire. With Yanghuang pill, you can further speed up your cultivation."


    "In particular, the fire power is fast, which is convenient for you to break through the border. You don''t need to worry about the speed, but you can''t reach it."


    In addition to Chengyuan pill, the pills of the three people are different, with different miraculous effects, which are applicable to their own different situations.


    "At present, there are so many and so many. They cannot be refined and absorbed, but they are not beautiful." Yan Zhaoge seems to be distributed at will, but in fact, they all have special considerations and are suitable for the situation.


    Ah Hu exclaimed: "childe, how can you find out all the details of so many such magical pills in such a short time? They all have the same effect? It''s amazing. "


    Little love then asked happily: "young master, you have arranged so much for us, do you still have yourself?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "how could the cook starve himself?"

 Chapter 831

    Yan Zhaoge is really hungry.


    To be exact, he is preparing to take more pills than the three of them add up.


    Because his cultivation realm is higher, he can refine more medicinal power after taking the elixir.


    While checking and calculating the pills, Yan Zhaoge stretched out his hand and pressed it on the xuanxiao Zijin stove.


    The real elements in the body move like chaos.


    The essence of the book of limitless heaven plays a role at this moment.


    This is the quiet xuanxiao Zijin stove, which seems to be more quiet now.


    From the appearance, there is no change, but Yan Zhaoge is in a trance, as if to see the line in the void connected to the xuanxiao Zijin stove.


    Now there is a layer of cloud around the Baolu. It didn''t cut off the line, but covered the Baolu.


    If someone wants to find xuanxiao Zijin stove through the Dan Hall, they will only be disappointed and come back.


    However, Yan Zhaoge did not completely disconnect the connection between Baolu and dandian. He wanted to find dandian in the future, but still left clues.


    Take back your hands, Yan Zhaoge goes out of the gate of the Dragon hall and lands on Pan Pan''s head.


    Panpan carries the Dragon hall and flies in the sky.


    This world is not desolate. Many villages and towns have passed by along the way.


    However, in order to understand the whole picture of the world as soon as possible, Yan Zhaoge aims at the big place here.


    Soon, a huge city appeared on the horizon.


    But Yan Zhaoge carefully observed, but stopped Pan Pan Pan, not close first.


    He frowned at the city for a long time.


    It''s densely populated and noisy. It''s not a ghost city.


    But for Yan Zhaoge, it needs to be more careful.


    Because there is a light Buddha light over the city!


    It is quiet and natural, and the moods of various elements are naturally revealed. Yanzhao song even hears the Buddhist voice of chanting sutras from afar.


    It''s not that many people in the city are chanting Buddhist scriptures in a loud voice all day, but that people in the city believe in the incense and fire of Buddha worship and wish to condense, change from emptiness to reality, and interfere with the world.


    "Here..." Yan Zhaoge was really surprised. He didn''t expect that the world he accidentally stepped into was a flourishing Buddhist and Taoist world.


    Before that, Yan Zhaoge was still wondering why there was no Buddhism inheritance and incense.


    After all, before the great disillusionment, the power of Buddhism was even stronger than that of Taoism.


    After a great disillusionment, although the Taoist gate was withered, the Buddhist gate was completely disappeared, even the remains of Buddhist scriptures were not seen, which is not normal.


    Whether it''s the lower boundary of the eight polar world, the great world of the sea, the great world of Yan Fu, or the upper boundary, there are many traces of the ancestors before the great destruction.


    Now, a large part of the martial arts inheritance that is starting anew is to excavate the remains of the predecessors and start anew on this basis.


    There''s no reason that some people can even survive the great disillusionment, but Buddhism is completely extinct, leaving no trace at all.


    Unless, the original great disillusionment was aimed at Buddhism, it was a thorough and thorough disillusionment.


    But in Yan Zhaoge''s impression, the temple of heaven was the first place to suffer.


    Even the last memory of Yan Zhaoge, the giant hand from the sky, Yan Zhaoge felt that it was a powerful means of Buddhism.


    He also doubted whether it would be the Buddhist who first started and the Taoist who fought back. At last, both sides were hurt. The Taoist was withered and the Buddhist was extinct.


    But now looking at this world, Yan Zhaoge knows that it''s not so.


    "It''s the Sutra, righteousness and Dharma of Buddha in the future..." Yan Zhaoge looks at the city in the distance and says in his heart.


    The Great Buddha light is the condensation of the believer''s incense.


    In the future, the Buddha will spread all over the world and teach the world the Dharma, which is not to prove that the nature is free and true. On the contrary, it means that "those who believe in me will have bliss, those who believe in me will enter the pure land, and those who believe in me will have eternal life".


    Let Yan Zhaoge speak, not to mention the ability to bear size, this style It seems that... A little lower?


    However, it is said that anyone who recites the Buddha devoutly can get the blessing of Buddha''s power in the future. It doesn''t need much effort to practice, so it can have great power.


    Those who are more mysterious get the fruit place, enjoy the bliss, enter the pure land and worry.


    In the future, the Buddha will do what he says and really want to do.


    Before the great disillusionment, in the ordinary world, there were more Buddhists than Taoists, not for no reason.


    However, Yan Zhaoge always feels that something is wrong, but his understanding of Buddhism is relatively limited, so it is not easy to jump to conclusions.


    However, since there is doubt in his heart, Yan Zhaoge will be more cautious in the face of Buddhism.


    Especially after the great disillusionment, there was no trace of Buddhism in the environment that he had been exposed to. Suddenly, such a flourishing age of Buddhism appeared in front of him, which seemed like a pure land. Yan Zhaoge even murmured.


    After thinking for a while, Yan Zhaoge did not direct pan pan to fall into the city, but expanded the search scope and walked around.


    Because suddenly there was a conjecture in his mind.


    This time, Yan Zhaoge didn''t pick out more people and less people. It was densely populated or sparsely populated, so he randomly looked for places.


    In a small city, there are also Buddha lights in the city. Although it is much weaker than the big city just now, it is not because the people here are not sincere in worshiping Buddha, just because the population is small.


    Yan Zhaoge makes Pan Pan smaller. When he returns to the Dragon Palace, the Dragon Palace also shrinks and disappears in an instant.


    After collecting the Dragon hall, Yan Zhaoge went into the city by himself.


    After observation, Yan Zhaoge found that the people here should be ordinary people, not martial arts.


    But in every human body, it seems that there is a hidden light of Buddha.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, everyone is the same, very ordinary.


    However, from the perspective of yanzhaoge, it seems that people here are as if they are made of glass, and some of their brilliance is hidden from their bodies.


    Some are strong, some are weak.


    Because I don''t practice martial arts, these Buddha lights are only hidden in everyone''s body and don''t have any strength. They make people have better physique at most and less pain.


    But if you practice martial arts, Yan Zhaoge estimates that these Buddhist lights can soon be transformed into the foundation of Buddhism.


    With this foundation, it is easy for people to practice Buddhism.


    Before the great disillusionment, there was a saying that there was no need for asceticism and bottleneck for Buddhist martial artists. What was needed was perseverance and sincerity.


    "Old man, please." Yan Zhaoge looks for an ordinary family with a smile. When he sees an old man going out, he goes forward to say hello.


    as like as two peas before, the other language that the world is popular is almost the same as before.


    There are few differences. They are all caused by historical changes.


    The cultural heritage here seems to have never experienced the era of great destruction.


    However, it seems that there are traces of human handling.


    For example


    "Old man, I''m a passer-by. I''m not familiar with the precious land when I first arrived. Where is the temple in the city? I want to worship the Buddha first. "


    Hearing Yan Zhaoge''s words, the old man immediately said with a kind smile, "little brother is a sincere man. Our place is small. You can walk to the south of the city and see it when you walk on the road."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and exchanged greetings with the old man. It seemed that he asked unintentionally, "by the old man, how can I see someone outside the city offering sacrifice to Sanqing?"


    "Sanqing?" The old man was at a loss: "what is Sanqing? Little brother, are you wrong? People in our place only worship Buddha. I haven''t seen anyone worship Sanqing? Is it not something of the evil sect? "


    Yan Zhaoge said to himself, "it is so..."


    Just as there is no trace of Buddhism in the upper world and the eight extreme world, there seems to be no trace of Taoism in this world!

 Chapter 832

    After going to many places, big and small, Yan Zhaoge discovered one thing.


    There is no trace of Taoist inheritance in this world called the world of obscuration.


    Ordinary people haven''t even heard of the founder of Sanqing.


    Some people who are well-informed and have strong knowledge and strong memory have seen a few records and mentioned Taoism in ancient books, but they are not even wild history, but just like myths and legends.


    In the past several thousand years, Taoism has disappeared.


    In fact, there are also records about the great destruction. However, in the records, in the future, the Buddha will be able to help the heaven and the world with great power, and protect all living beings to survive the great destruction that would have destroyed all living beings.


    This has become a great virtue for the believers to respect the Buddha in the future.


    Yan Zhaoge felt the pulsating flow of spirit and found that it was very similar to the universe before the great disillusionment, but weakened a lot.


    The original great disillusionment, although it had an impact, was relatively limited, making the cultural heritage here relatively complete.


    However, it''s obvious that someone has touched it.


    Although there are still a few Taoist legends, all the ancient books and relics have been cleaned up.


    Compared with zhehangjie, Yan Zhaoge has an idea in her mind.


    Will the upper world, the eight polar world and the sea world experience a similar clean-up?


    It''s just the reverse, cleaning up the traces of Buddhism.


    In addition, there is another thing for Yan Zhaoge to care about.


    This area is not large, which is similar to the eight polar world.


    However, it can accommodate those who are above the three realms of wusheng to walk here.


    Yan Zhaoge thought to himself, "because the special existence of dandian and xuanxiao Zijin stove disturb the time and space, and I''ve got a hand in it, I may accidentally break a wall that can''t be broken under normal circumstances?"


    On the other side of the wall is Taoism, where there is a high upper boundary, while on the bottom there are eight great worlds, including the great world of the sea, the great world of floating life, the great world of Yan Fu, the great world of Yan devil and so on.


    The lower boundary here, the power of heaven and earth boundary is special, which can''t accommodate the warrior who reaches the level of seeing God.


    When a warrior reaches the level of the four martial saints, he will automatically rise to the upper level of the world.


    A great disillusionment almost changed the world here, and a lot of things have to be done again.


    It is worth mentioning that many lower boundaries may be formed in the first time after the great disillusionment.


    And the birth of the upper bound may be later.


    On the other side of the wall is the Buddhist school. At present, we don''t know the specific situation. We only see the front side of the wall.


    It was also affected by the great disillusionment of the past, but for some reason it was less.


    It may be caused by the Buddha in the future, or other reasons.


    At the same time, such a world can accommodate the level of seeing God walking.


    Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples: "there are too few things to know. If I could contact the top martial arts experts here, I would know more things. Maybe I could go to more places. It''s not enough to make a judgment only by this shelter."


    As for the "wall", it is only my own guess, and there is no possibility of wrong guess.


    Yan Zhaoge pinches his waist with both hands and gazes at the hidden world in front of him silently. Many thoughts emerge in his mind.


    Dandian and xuanxiao Zijin furnaces are very special. If not for them, the accomplishments of Yan Zhaoge and others who were fighting for the furnace in foreign space at that time would not be enough to break the "wall".


    However, what Yan Zhaoge can''t do now doesn''t mean that everyone can''t.


    At least, with Yan Zhaoge''s understanding, three emperors and five emperors should have no problem.


    It''s possible that the Western supremacy, which is based on the empty book of heaven, may be OK, but it''s hard to say Cao Jie, Zhuang Shen and other supremacies.


    There must be some on the side of Buddhism.


    Since there are people who can break the "wall", but the "wall" still exists and has always played a role, it shows that both sides of the "wall" have tacit understanding.


    This kind of tacit understanding even makes the vast majority of people on both sides of the middle and low self-cultivation do not know the existence of the "wall".


    "Wait, if there is such a wall, then Is bi Youtian on the same side as the upper boundary? "


    A question suddenly occurred to Yan Zhaoge.


    As far as we know, the lower realms of the eight polar world, the great sea world, and the great world of Yan Fu, if anyone soars, will all rise to the upper boundary.


    To some extent, these lower bounds belong to the same upper and lower bounds.


    But biyoutian is obviously not.


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes slightly: "is bi Youtian on the side of the wall with the upper world, or "The wall is more than one side, and it is divided into more than two sides?"


    He resolutely entered the Qunlong hall and once again put sun Zhongda on trial.


    Sun Zhongda frowned and said: "Mr. Yan, I''ve said everything you can. If you ask me again, I have no comment. I''d rather be punished..."


    Yan Zhaoge interrupted him without waiting for him to finish saying, "I don''t want to ask you about Bi Youtian. What I want to ask you is, have you ever heard or met a Buddhist? I mean the living Buddhist disciples after the great disillusionment. "


    Sun Zhongda looked at Yan Zhaoge in some unexpected way. After a while, he suddenly sneered and said, "by the way, your upper circles are very secretive about these things and never mention them."


    Yan Zhaoge stares at Sun Zhongda indifferently, and looks at Sun Zhongda''s back with a little cold.


    "I haven''t met him, but I''ve heard that after the great disillusionment, the future Buddha is still there, and more Buddha land will be built."


    "But what he did..." Sun Zhongda said: "in the words of emperor xuanhuang, false Buddha!"


    Yan Zhaoge took a look at him and made sure that the Buddha was still there in the future. He dared to talk like this. He was not brave enough.


    In this world, there is no empty word.


    Although it looks much smoother than other swordsmen, sun Zhongda''s unruly and arrogant character can be seen.


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "the first great person to judge the Buddhist scriptures in the future is not the Emperor Xuanzong, but the emperor Ziwei, one of the four emperors of Taoism before the great disillusionment."


    Sun Zhongda was shocked: "do you know?"


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t respond to his question: "go on, tell me everything you know."


    Sun Zhongda was a little embarrassed: "what I know is actually limited, because I haven''t touched it personally."


    "Master also said that the range of activities of martial artists at my level should be that they can''t meet the people in the fake Buddhism."


    "However, if you meet someone, you can either withdraw immediately or directly kill them. If you really kill the other person, you should return to bi Youtian as soon as possible. Otherwise, the powerful person of the other party will know in a very short time that it was me who moved the hand and arrived in an instant."


    Sun Zhongda''s expression became solemn and firm: "I don''t know the details, but it seems that the great disillusionment of that year, my Taoism turned from prosperity to decline, which is related to Buddhism!"

 Chapter 833

    According to sun Zhongda, Yan Zhaoge has no objection.


    From what he has mastered at present, it is certain that the future Buddha and the Buddha are inseparable.


    However, it is still early to make a conclusion on what role it plays.


    However, sun Zhongda''s attitude tells Yan Zhaoge one thing.


    In dealing with Buddhism, there are obviously differences in Shangqing and Shangjie.


    It seems that the attitude of Shangqing people is more tough and radical.


    Whether this is the main reason for the contradiction between Bi you Tian and the upper world is not clear.


    Sun Zhongda is like this now. On the one hand, he may be really angry. On the other hand, he is actually testing Yan Zhaoge''s attitude.


    He now gradually has a feeling that Yan Zhaoge in front of him is really different from many people in the upper world.


    It''s very different.


    His idea was clear at a glance, but he didn''t make much evaluation. After sun Zhongda was put in custody again, he went out of the Dragon hall.


    As he continued to walk in the sheltering world, Yan Zhaoge became more and more familiar with and more confident about the pulsating circulation of the aura.


    He has begun to try to find the way back to the upper bound.


    However, as he became more and more familiar with the aura cycle of the zhehangjie, Yan Zhaoge vaguely felt something unusual.


    "How can it be that there is a blank space somewhere in the world?"


    Yan Zhaoge is a little surprised and follows the spirit vein to find the past.


    The size of the shelter world is similar to that of the eight polar world. Such an area is not big for Yan Zhaoge now.


    He soon found the place he was looking for.


    When it came to the place, Yan Zhaoge was more surprised to see the scene.


    It''s like a picture. Dig a piece out of the middle, and keep the left and right height of the excavated part unchanged, but move backward in space.


    From a distance, the picture on the scroll seems to remain the same.


    But if you look closer, you will feel twisted.


    If you change the angle of your vision, you will find obvious problems, which make you feel like two worlds are overlapped, while obvious faults are formed at the boundary.


    Yan Zhaoge''s position at the moment, or the position of the shelter line, is a "picture" on the periphery.


    In front of them, there is another world, which overlaps with the concealing world, but obviously does not merge.


    It was a desolate mountain, but there was a faint Buddha light, revealing the true meaning of quiet nature.


    "No wonder I think there''s a huge gap somewhere in the world. There''s something wrong with it."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the mountains that seem to be on the other side of the world, but he doesn''t know where it is.


    Just looking at it, Yan Zhaoge suddenly felt like a voice sounded in her ear.


    If there is a sound like nothing, it seems so far away that people can''t hear the real content.


    But it contains a very complex emotion.


    Unbelievable, confused, shocked, angry, sad, disappointed, tyrannical, unwilling


    All kinds of emotions melt into a furnace, as if engraved in the universe, eternal.


    Even if Yan Zhaoge didn''t hear what the voice was saying, he could clearly feel the emotion contained in the voice, which was so profound.


    What kind of resentment and despair can breed such emotions?


    Yan Zhaoge raised her eyebrows slightly and walked to the mountain.


    But soon, he found that after walking for a long time, he became a step in place. No matter how hard he tried, he could not continue to move closer to the mountains.


    Although he didn''t practice the empty sky script and the trapped immortal sword, Yan Zhaoge''s understanding of the mystery of space change is now quite popular, far from the current realm to be measured.


    But he couldn''t get close to the mountain.


    What makes Yan Zhaoge care is that he doesn''t feel that there are prohibitions set by others here, or array, or fist intention, or spiritual fluctuation.


    Everything seems to be the same, but the mountain seems to be close at hand, but it is always far away in the sky.


    "It''s not that there is no prohibition here, but that the people who set it are too powerful." Yan Zhaoge frowns.


    It can make him completely unaware of any clues now. The cultivation strength of the other side is too high.


    I''m afraid it''s the legendary power.


    Who will it be?


    While Yan Zhaoge was thinking, he suddenly heard that voice again.


    The strong emotion almost made Yan Zhao''s Lingtai unstable and almost crazy.


    This time, Yan Zhaoge vaguely heard the content.


    Two words.


    "Teacher?!"


    The roar seems to ring at every point in the long river of time, running through the past, the present and the future.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the mountain and thought: "is it from the world over there? From that mountain...... "


    He went into the Dragon hall and asked, "can you hear the voice of the last one?"


    Ah Hu and little love are all at a loss.


    Feng Yunsheng replied hesitantly, "it seems that I heard the voice, but I didn''t feel it. I thought I heard it wrong."


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "can you hear the content clearly?"


    Feng Yunsheng shakes his head. Yan Zhaoge thinks about it and asks sun Zhongda.


    Sun Zhongda''s answer is similar to that of fengyunsheng.


    "At least to the cultivation of martial Saint realm, can you hear that voice?" Yan Zhaoge said: "the stronger the strength of cultivation, the easier to hear."


    Fengyunsheng is often accompanied by the holy Sabre of the sun. The spirit and the sabre are highly compatible, so we can hear it. It''s not like ah Hu and little love have no idea.


    Yan Zhaoge tried to get close to the mountain again, but it still failed.


    He went back to zhehangjie, looking for a place where there were people nearby, and asked about the mountain from the population.


    But unexpectedly, the place is still a famous holy place around.


    It''s just the name of this place that surprised Yan Zhaoge for a long time.


    "The Holy Buddha peak is a pure land and a wonderful place. We can''t go there naturally. Only when we sincerely worship the Buddha, can we walk in such a place. That''s the place where the Buddha practices. There is no trouble, no hatred, no doom, and all walks are free."


    "Holy Buddha peak Does this Buddha mean? "


    "It''s natural that nanwudou defeated the Buddha. It''s said that the Holy Buddha peak was once called Liangjie mountain, and the earliest was Wuxing mountain..."


    There are some nagging things in the back. Yan Zhaoge has no mind to listen to them.


    He looked back at the horizon in astonishment, as if the mountains were not in this realm, only feeling absurd.


    "Wuxing mountain Liangjieshan Holy Buddha peak Nanwudou defeats Buddha That''s not it? " Yan Zhaoge''s expression is strange: "I know there is a legend about the journey to the West in this world, but the monkey should go to the west to get scriptures after coming out of Wuxing mountain, and then he can prove the position of fighting to defeat the Buddha, right?"


    "Isn''t it just space warping? Time here is warping. It goes back to ancient times?"


    Yan Zhaoge also felt that his brain was not enough at the moment: "wait, I don''t seem to be sure who the voice is, or after the monkey got away, someone else occupied here?"


    "But since the people in the world of Buddhism who live next to this place call it the Holy Buddha peak, who else can there be?"

 Chapter 834

    The legend of the journey to the west, in this world, also exists, and is a thick and colorful painting.


    Because the information on hand is limited, and the age is too long, so some details, Yan Zhaoge also know it ominously.


    There are many legends in this world, which are the same as those in yanzhaoge''s memory, but there are also many differences.


    For example, in Yan Zhaoge''s memory, in the original version of the journey to the West that he had read, the founder of Sanqing, in addition to Taiqing moral God, that is, taishanglaojun, also mentioned the heaven God of the first days of Yuqing and the heaven God God of Lingbao of Shangqing.


    Although they are not official appearances, they are all mentioned briefly.


    For example, after the Buddha subdued the monkey, the Jade Emperor thanked him and held a peaceful day conference, which was attended by all the ancestors of Sanqing.


    In that novel, I don''t particularly respect the position and power of the three Qing ancestors.


    Of course, when later generations interpret, they inevitably put forward many dark hypotheses because of personal understanding.


    But in this world, only Laojun is mentioned in the legend of the journey to the West.


    At the beginning of the reign, there was no record of a single word.


    I don''t know if it''s because of a long time lost or something else.


    In a word, in this world, in the legend of the journey to the west, the two Taoist gates of the first emperor Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun are supreme, as if they did not exist.


    As we all know, the ancestors of Sanqing were detached together.


    So Yan Zhaoge has been puzzled.


    Because this interferes with his collation and induction of the world historical timeline, many major events in history are not easy to judge the order.


    It seems that this thing doesn''t matter, but in this world with three feet of divinity, maybe a misjudgment will lead to great events.


    "It''s hard to figure out the level of the founder of Sanqing, but since all three of them have been separated, let''s not let our posterity suffer."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled bitterly, and looked at the mountain without thinking.


    Although the legends about the journey to the West are different from the stories in my memory, many of them are the same.


    For example, the great saint who fights in the world!


    And he was finally pressed by Sakyamuni Buddha at the foot of Wuxing mountain.


    After that, master Sanzang released it from the bottom of the mountain, and the teachers and disciples went to the west to get scriptures. Finally, Tang Monk got the zhantan merit Buddha, sun monkey got the fight to defeat the Buddha and so on.


    No matter the small details, it''s still true in the big direction.


    In other words, since the mountain range in front of us, once Wuxing mountain and Liangjie mountain, is now called the Holy Buddha peak by the people who have been covered, that is to say, the residence of sun Da Sheng after he became a Buddha, or the name was changed after he became a Buddha in order to commemorate his worship.


    But the master of the voice, in his voice, showed irresistible resentment, as if he was imprisoned here.


    This makes Yan Zhaoge incomprehensible.


    "Even if the monkey becomes a Buddha, it may not be a good temper." Yan Zhaoge guessed in his heart, "did he imprison someone? His apprentice? "


    Although I think so in my heart, there is a kind of intuition in yanzhaoge''s heart.


    The master of that voice, no one else, is the legendary great sage!


    But if it was really him, the legend of the journey to the west is far away, much earlier than the great disillusionment.


    How could he still be under the pressure of Wuxing mountain?


    It''s time to get out of trouble. The West has learned the Scriptures and got the way and the fruit.


    According to the local people in zhehangjie, it is called the Holy Buddha peak, which clearly proves this point.


    So, the monkey who has already proved the Buddha''s fruit and achieved the victory of nanwudu over the Buddha''s throne has been suppressed secretly since then, which few people know?


    Or is the space and time of the mountain in front of us different from the present?


    The space where the mountain is located, the time node at this moment, goes back to ancient times, in the period when the monkey was pressed under the Wuxing mountain and was not released by monk Tang?


    What I see now belongs to the past. Isn''t the time of the Buddha peak in the same period of time, the same time of concealing, the same time of upper boundary, and the same time of the world after the great disillusionment?


    Many questions and conjectures appeared in Yan Zhaoge''s heart.


    But these conjectures are hard to prove now.


    Yan Zhaoge flies away to the mountain again.


    Through the gap between the two worlds, Yan Zhaoge tries to climb the legendary Wuxing mountain.


    Unfortunately, his attempt failed again.


    No matter how he approached the mountain, the distance between the mountain and himself never narrowed.


    The other side stands so far away, as if it is very close.


    Yan Zhao''s song is not unproductive. He has a deeper understanding of the immediate environment: "this is not a simple change in space, but someone has set a ban here."


    "It''s useless for me to practice the empty sky script or the trapped immortal sword. I have to improve my cultivation level to a certain level, and then I can resolve the prohibition."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed a little: "I think it''s very difficult to find a way. The basis of this prohibition is not Taoist martial arts, but Buddhism martial arts, which I''m relatively unfamiliar with."


    In fact, there were some Buddhist martial arts classics in the library of Tianting temple in the past, but the level was relatively low, lacking the top and most famous ones.


    Although Yan Zhao''s songs are rarely practiced, they are also roughly browsed, so we can see through the root of the current prohibition at this moment.


    "It seems that there is no way to go up the mountain in a short time." Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples and sighed: "but what''s there, so that people can care..."


    Just thinking about it, Yan Zhaoge suddenly moved in his heart and looked in another direction.


    In the distance, a few figures suddenly appeared in the sky, and then in a flash, they came to Wuxing mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge looked intently, only to see each other wearing cassocks, head bright, branded under the ring scar.


    A group of people hold Vajra pestle, rosary beads, sabres, shovels and various Buddhist weapons.


    When they saw Yan and Zhao''s song, they all gave a low Buddha''s name: "there are people who have entered into this shelter and even to the forbidden area."


    "Layman, let go of your obsession and go to the other side as early as possible!"


    All the monks shouted together. The light of the Buddha in the sky came together and covered the sky like a sea of smoke.


    The voice of Buddha chanting and Zen singing resounds all over the world. The spring tide cannot help but say that the song of Yan Zhao is sweeping away.


    It''s like this. I''m not going to tell Yan Zhaoge from him at all.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyebrows are raised when he is inexplicable.


    He was about to do something. Suddenly, he felt a move in his heart. Turning around, he saw another group of people suddenly appear from other directions and approach to the location of Yan Zhaoge.


    Look carefully, it is Gao Qing and others who were separated before.


    At this time, Gao Qing and others are also fighting with others, fighting while retreating.


    Those who fight with them are also a group of Buddhists.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge and the Buddhist disciples from the other side, Gao Qing and others were stunned.

 Chapter 835

    Yan Zhaoge met Gao Qing and others. He guessed that they were also exploring the hidden world before, trying to find the way back to biyoutian.


    Want to come to Gaoqing and his party follow the spirit circulation, find out the problem, and then all the way to Wuxing mountain.


    But apparently, they met another wave of Buddhists earlier than Yan Zhaoge.


    I saw a group of monks, all of them were solemn, covered by Buddha light, showing pure and true meaning.


    These Buddhists are not very ruthless, but they are firm and tough, all of them are golden.


    Yan Zhaoge has a simple glance, and then knows that the current Buddhist martial artists are very similar to those before the great disillusionment.


    The division of levels and realms is different between the martial arts of Buddhism and the martial arts of Taoism. In the past, the present Buddha transcended the former one and blazed another way for people on the basis of the Martial Arts Road opened up by the moral heaven of the Taiqing Dynasty.


    But there is still something in the horizontal comparison between the two sides.


    For so many years, Taoists have also been used to taking their own level realm division to measure the Buddhists.


    But now, compared with the time when the Buddha Sakyamuni sat in the middle of the whirling world, it has made a great difference.


    Only waiting time can test the gains and losses.


    At present, the foundation of the cultivation of Buddhists is the internal Buddha light.


    This Buddha light helps them to improve their realm and increase their strength, which is easier than Taoist disciples.


    It doesn''t need so much talent, so much insight, as long as a devout heart to Buddha, a firm and determined belief, the cultivation strength can advance rapidly.


    Low threshold, quick effect.


    However, the average level of cultivation strength in the same realm is lower than that of Taoists.


    Because their understanding of martial arts and their study of the principles of heaven and earth are not thorough enough.


    Some people know what it is, but don''t know what it means.


    However, although the average strength of the Buddhists in the same realm is weaker than that of the Taoists, a problem cannot be ignored.


    It''s easier for the martial arts of Buddhism to break through to a higher level.


    Therefore, a derivative problem is that in the same realm, the Buddhists often have the advantage in number.


    This is the case.


    Mingming, Gao Qing and other disciples of Shangqing Dynasty are excellent in cultivation, but they are besieged by more powerful Buddhists than they are at the moment.


    Among them, there are more than one and two, which are equivalent to the powerful people of the level of Taoist seeing God.


    Yan Zhaoge also faces the same problem.


    However, his face remained unchanged, and he called out the swallowing heaven and earth box, which stopped a large number of enemies'' attacks directly when he was devouring terror.


    "Masters, what about the practice of monks?" Yan Zhaoge chuckled, "although the Buddha has fire, it''s too rash, isn''t it?"


    The first monk declared the Buddha''s name, and then said, "benefactor, since you are here, you have explained everything. The poor monk and others can only surpass you and help you out of the sea of suffering."


    "Ha?" For a while, Yan Zhaoge could not understand the meaning of the big monk''s words: "do you know me?"


    The monk shook his head and raised his Vajra pestle: "I don''t know, but since it''s the opposite person, it''s the same."


    Yan Zhaoge frowned first, and then the brow began to stretch: "so it is, I seem to understand some."


    With his hands behind his back, he stood still.


    The other side''s Buddha light is bright, but the ferocious attack falls, but it can''t break through the swallowing sky and swallowing earth box.


    The true aura of Taoism and Buddhism is all swallowed up by the roar like a black hole and disappeared.


    "If the foreign way is strong, we should use a broader method to judge it." All the monks sang in unison.


    The crowd is in a line, and the people behind are on the shoulders of the people in front with their hands on them.


    In a moment, the Buddha''s light becomes one, and the form becomes glorious, if there is substance.


    It has golden scales, silver whiskers and auspicious clouds with four claws.


    The Dragon chants in the mouth, but the Mahayana sutra.


    The power of all monks is the same. The true meaning of martial arts shows a powerful Golden Dragon across the heaven and earth. It pours down on Yan Zhaoge.


    The dragon is covered with gold scales and engraved with Buddhist scriptures.


    Through the empty air, the empty space directly shakes and breaks.


    Yan Zhaoge saw the situation and said with a light smile, "here you are."


    He stretched out his hand and clapped on the sky swallowing and earth swallowing box. The huge long box suddenly opened, and then suddenly flew out of it the white sword Qi like a rainstorm!


    Sword Qi crisscross, separating heaven and earth.


    The innumerable fierce sword Qi continuously chopped on the golden dragon of Buddhism, like the rain hitting the banana.


    The golden splendor of Taoism keeps exploding, and the Dragon scales of Taoism keep scattering.


    The chanting of Sanskrit in Zen gradually fell down, and the sad hum of the monks was heard in the air.


    Yan Zhaoge is not in a hurry. He wants to see what the other side can do.


    This is the first time that I have fought with a Buddhist warrior.


    After today, after trying to return to the upper bound, there may be no chance for a long time.


    The golden dragon was attacked by the fierce wind and rainstorm. Although it was tottering, it did not disappear.


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "the defense is very strong, which is also a variation of the golden body of Buddhism."


    Although the Golden Dragon has strong defense, the sword Qi in the heaven swallowing and earth swallowing box seems to be endless. It always attacks in a fierce and airtight manner.


    But at the next moment, the long black metal box suddenly closed its mouth.


    The previous gusts and showers suddenly disappeared at this moment.


    Without any delay, there is another horrible attraction in the sky swallowing and earth swallowing box, which is to swallow the sun and the moon and take the stars.


    Painstakingly supported and scarred, the golden dragon is directly engulfed by the black hole that swallows the sky and swallows the earth!


    "Scatter!" The chief monk gave a big drink.


    At the critical moment, the Golden Dragon suddenly disappeared and reappeared a personal figure.


    A group of Buddhists, coughing up blood, fell back and struggled to resist the suction of swallowing heaven and earth.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "is there any new pattern?"


    Just as he said this, his eyes suddenly flickered slightly. Turning around, he saw a huge figure coming into the mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at it intently. It was a huge white elephant. It was as jade as a whole, stepping on heaven and earth.


    The giant white elephant took a step and came to yanzhaoge from the horizon.


    On the head of the white elephant stands a young monk who looks like 30 years old.


    He looked down at Yan Zhaoge, Gao Qing and others, and said to himself in a low voice, "are these heresies weakening the forbidden area, or are they leading to these heresies?"


    The monk''s vision stops on HD and others for a little longer: " "The heirloom of the upper Qing Dynasty?"


    He turned to Yan Zhaoge and said, "are you the same as them, or are you from the upper world?"


    Yan Zhaoge was staring at his white elephant and saw that there were only two Ivory instead of six. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I wonder if he is a great supernatural person like the Bodhisattva? That''s not true. "

 Chapter 836

    Young monk sat on the top of the white elephant and watched Yan Zhaoge slowly saying: "the poor monk can''t compare with the Bodhisattva, but there are also thunderbolts to subdue the external way."


    "There is no end to the bitter sea. Benefactor, please convert to my Buddha as soon as possible."


    Yan Zhaoge looks up and down at the young monk.


    There are different levels of cultivation between the two Buddhism and Taoism, and the true yuan breath is also different.


    It''s hard to judge the strength of the other party and the state of their own standard if they don''t do it.


    But compared with other Buddhist martial artists on the scene, the young monk was obviously unusual. His skin exposed outside the cassock and the monk''s clothes was blue like glass.


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "master joked, Yan has no plan to shave."


    However, the young monk said, "several benefactors left the upper world and Bi Youtian, and came here. Although they have a rebellious mind, they must be excellent in talent, but they are addicted to the outside world."


    "You are such a talented layman. I used to spend some time with you."


    "When you enter our Buddhism, you don''t have to shave. As long as you have Buddha in your heart, you can have Buddha in your heart. Everywhere is pure land."


    Yan Zhaoge''s pupil suddenly slightly contracted.


    Du Hua, this word, Yan Zhaoge is not the first contact.


    Originally, it means "beyond degree".


    Buddha said that all living beings are equal, see the mind and understand the nature, everyone can become a Buddha, see oneself, and prove the Tathagata in the heart.


    But now that the Buddha is detached, the Buddha will sit in the central whirling world in the future. With the progress of time, the so-called "Duhua" has gradually changed its meaning.


    Yan Zhaoge has not seen it before, but there are a few simple records in the books of the library of Tianting temple.


    Only a few, shocking.


    "Duhua, ha ha..." Yan Zhaoge stared at each other: "do you want to conquer my spiritual will and let me worship the future Buddha?"


    The young monk shook his head and said in a warm voice, "not by force."


    "Every living creature has Buddha nature and is born in the right way. However, the world is very bitter and there are countless evil spirits. Therefore, some living creatures deviate from the right way and enter the wrong way."


    "My Buddha is merciful and helps all living beings. Although the benefactor is in a foreign way, the poor monk believes that the benefactor has the heart of rectifying the evil and returning to the right way. Listen to my Buddha''s words, when you can awaken the benefactor''s own Buddha nature, convert to my Buddha and return to the right way."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "master is kind, Yan has a heart.". It''s said that the plum blossom fragrance comes from the bitter cold, and the sword edge comes from the sharpening. I''d better stay in the bitter sea to fight and endure for a while. When and how to jump out will not bother you, master. "


    The young monk smiled: "almsgiver, don''t be stubborn, or you may be forever addicted and never be relieved."


    He said calmly, "my Buddha is merciful and my disciples follow the example. It''s better for me to help the benefactor. It''s also a merit."


    With his words, the huge white elephant under him, like a mountain, suddenly raised his front foot, and then set foot on Yan Zhaoge!


    Yan Zhaoge turns a blind eye, and another figure suddenly appears in front of him.


    It''s still a black and white body, but it''s no longer a silly cute look.


    In the twinkling of fierce light in my eyes, a low roar sounded, directly over the surrounding grand Zen chanting Sanskrit.


    Pan Pan suddenly appeared and stood in front of Yan Zhaoge.


    Its body suddenly becomes bigger and stronger in the wind. It instantly becomes the height of the sky and foot on the ground. Its body size is bigger than that of the white elephant!


    Pan pan, who was standing up, stretched out his forepaw and swept away the forefoot raised by the white elephant.


    The other front paw is raised and hit the white elephant directly on the head!


    In the deafening roar, the huge white elephant like the continuous mountains was knocked back by Pan Pan Pan!


    Everyone was startled.


    Then he saw Pan Pan stride forward in his roar, grasp one ivory of the white elephant, and then the other claw, grasp the long trunk!


    The white elephant roars painfully, and bursts out from the body.


    The Dragon elephant, the Dragon elephant, has always been the representative of power.


    At this moment, when the white elephant power erupts, it can easily turn the world upside down.


    But Pan Pan grabs the ivory with his front paw and forcefully falls the white elephant to the ground!


    The huge body of the white elephant smashed on the ground, the whole shelter line, in this moment all violent earthquake.


    The land around the battle site of both sides directly disintegrates and collapses.


    The Colossus kept struggling, crushing the ground that was originally broken under the body into a huge abyss.


    But no matter how hard it tried, Panpan was firmly on the ground and could not get up.


    Blue and blue glaze Buddha light flickers constantly, but Pan Pan appears one black hole after another, devouring all those Buddha lights.


    Pan Pan roared. The other one grabbed the claw of the elephant''s trunk and pulled the long trunk of the white elephant!


    The white elephant gave out an earth shaking roar. It was too painful to live. The power of struggle suddenly increased.


    Pan Pan continues to roar, and still holds the Colossus to death in his claws!


    People stared at this scene, as if they saw the Buddha''s head being twisted by the demon.


    The young monk''s face changed a little when Pan Pan beat the giant elephant to the ground.


    But at the same time, a huge palace appeared on the top of Yan Zhaoge''s head.


    When the door of the hall opened, a figure flew out of it like lightning. The sight of the people could hardly catch its trace.


    It seems that the figure completely ignores the space barrier and the passage of time. The first time he appears, he arrives at the young monk.


    Only the young monk could barely see each other''s appearance, but it was the North hell separation of Yan Zhaoge.


    During the vibration of Beiming''s acupoints, boundless force broke out and punched the young monk.


    Some young monks could not keep up with the speed of Beiming''s separation.


    He had no choice but to respond to all changes with constancy. The blue Buddha light around him coagulated in an instant, like the essence of glass, enveloping his whole body.


    The Golden Buddha light of Taoism is transmitted from the glass, forming a solid golden body, blocking the iron fist of Beiming at the critical moment.


    Almost in an instant, cracks appear on the surface of blue and blue glaze.


    "What a ferocious fist, but I didn''t find him before." The young monk''s eyes sank: "it''s equivalent to the six aspects of the martial saint of Taoism, and he saw the strong one at the peak of the realm in the later stage of the God."


    In the face of Beiming''s separation, he could no longer manage the white elephant. He could only watch the white elephant fall to the ground by Panpan.


    Gao Qing and others on one side were equally shocked.


    Because they can vaguely distinguish that the northern part of Yan Zhaoge should be the quintessence of wusheng and the middle realm of seeing God.


    And it should just break through the five realms of wusheng.


    Beiming''s split fist was blocked and his hand was not withdrawn. He smiled coldly: "big monk, it''s better for Yanmou to surpass you."


    Say, change fist change claw, another hand also builds up.


    His fingers are like chisels. He thrust them into the blue and blue glaze, and then tore them to both sides!


    The harsh sound of fragmentation sounded, pieces of glass as if falling rain, towards the ground below!

 Chapter 837

    Beiming separated his body and hands into claws, and forced to tear the body protecting Buddha light of the young monk Zhenyuan.


    After the initial shock, the young monk quickly calmed down.


    He raised his hands together, his fingers open, as if the lotus were in full bloom.


    Buddha turned into a lotus, and then toward the North Ming split in the head!


    This monk''s body protecting Buddha light can block Beiming from being attacked at once, which shows that he also has the cultivation strength similar to the six realms of wusheng.


    The Buddhists who can achieve this level of cultivation, no matter what their character or their natural intelligence, will at least be extremely firm.


    Although he was shocked by the sudden appearance and powerful strength of Beiming''s separation, and even faced the difficulties of life and death, the monk made the most appropriate response in an instant.


    The speed is not as good as Beiming''s separation. It''s totally delusional to open the distance.


    It''s hard to hold the Buddha light for a long time under the attack of Beiming.


    In this case, it''s better to attack each other and force the opponent to call for help automatically, otherwise, he will lose both sides!


    At this moment, the speed advantage is equal to no longer exist.


    This moment is also the only chance for the young monk to make a move.


    The roaring golden lotus at the top of the Buddha drives the heavy pressure, just like the collapse of Xumi mountain, falling towards the north.


    It''s more terrifying and heavy than the whole body of the giant white elephant like the mountains jumping into the air and then stepping down with all four feet!


    The void on the top of Beiming''s body was twisted and collapsed, and it was constantly destroyed.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Jinlian. In the cold laughter, he took back his left hand and turned it up in the air. It was like a real dragon going out to sea and rushing to the sky.


    The Dragon shadow collides with the Golden Lotus. The Dragon shadow is broken and the golden lotus is completely destroyed.


    Beiming''s right hand changed from claw to fist again, like the spear of a big gun, and continued to pound the opponent''s heart.


    The young monk put his hands together to the left hand of Beiming''s body, and couldn''t shoot it again.


    His face changed slightly, he took a deep breath, his cassock was shining with gold, which constituted the last barrier on his body, and helped him block the fist of Beiming''s split body.


    The golden light suddenly swayed like a light in the wind and rain.


    If it wasn''t for this noble soldier in Buddhism to resist him in time, Beiming could have opened his chest with his fist instead of his gun.


    The young monk took the punch of Beiming''s separation and drifted back.


    However, Beiming split up and stepped on a chain of steps to improve with his body, and immediately hit again.


    The young monk can only retreat once and again, and take back his hands to resist.


    At the moment, he just wants to fight back. He has no spare power.


    Beiming split up and punched several times, which made the opponent have no Parry skill. In a flash, his figure flashed behind the young monk.


    He reached out with both hands and grabbed the monk''s vest from behind.


    It seems that there is a black hole in the palm of both hands, which firmly absorbs the opponent''s body and forcibly swallows the opponent''s strength.


    When the young monk''s vest was numb, he suddenly felt that his body was becoming weak gradually, and the true yuan Buddha light was losing rapidly.


    Although he was not confused, he said: "the light of the Buddha is given by the Buddha. It''s unlucky to lose it. But when the light of the Buddha comes into your body, it can make you convert to my Buddha!"


    He looked around, but he saw that Beiming''s body looked as usual, and there was no Buddha light on the surface.


    But on the top of Beiming''s head, the true meaning of Wudao rises and gathers into a specific image. It is not Kunpeng or real dragon that appears, but a gluttony!


    The young monk''s heart sank.


    is gourmet, swallowing heaven and earth. It does not seem to be like some evil ways.


    This Buddha light makes Beiming separate and devour with the method of gluttony, which is hard to cause enough influence.


    The same principle also applies to the hope that the white elephant will step on the foot at the moment.


    The light of cassock and Buddha shines on the young monk, which blocks the power of Beiming''s separation.


    However, Beiming''s body also showed the brilliance of the golden armor of the middle-class Saint soldiers. He was entangled with the cassock and suppressed its strength.


    The young monk can only force his own strength to escape the capture of Beiming, so as to avoid being captured alive.


    Other Buddhists did not watch, but rushed to Yan Zhaoge, Beiming and Panpan together.


    Neither Beiming nor Panpan paid attention to their opponents.


    Yan Zhaoge drives the long black metal box in front of her body and incarnates into a black hole, revealing the power of swallowing heaven and earth, swallowing the opponent''s attack power.


    The former Buddhist martial artists who besieged Gao Qing and others saw this, and they hurriedly gave up Gao Qing and rushed to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhao''s eyes are full of evil spirit. He taps the box that swallows the sky and swallows the earth again. Suddenly, countless swords burst out again, shooting at the Buddhists and blocking their way.


    "Now that you are there, there is no need for others to stay."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the young monk and said with a smile.


    The disciples of Shangqing said: "don''t kill them here!"


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly, and a word that sun Zhongda had said flashed in his mind.


    "When I meet someone in Buddhism, I will either withdraw immediately or directly kill him. If I kill someone, I will return to biyutian as soon as possible. Otherwise, the powerful person of the other side will know it''s me who moved the hand in a very short time and will arrive in an instant."


    It is obvious that the same concerns are shared by the current Shangqing people.


    Previously, Yan Zhaoge paid attention to it.


    Including Gao Qing, there was more than one disciple of Shangqing. He was running with some Buddhist martial artists in his hand.


    It seems that he had handed over his hand to the Buddhist martial artist once before, and after seriously injuring him, he caught him alive.


    Next, I was caught up by another group of enemies here, so I began to struggle.


    Gao Qing and others are of great strength. Only when they are besieged by a group of Buddhists and martial artists with captives, can they appear to be a little weak.


    Later, they threw out the Buddhist warrior they were holding, let go, and immediately regained the upper hand.


    But they still didn''t kill the Buddhists who were captured by them.


    It''s not that a group of disciples in the upper Qing Dynasty couldn''t bear it, but that if they were worried about not being able to return to biyutian as soon as possible, they would immediately be chased and killed by the most powerful top Buddhist experts.


    He advised Yan Zhaoge, "don''t believe in evil. It''s a lesson that our ancestors have learned from countless experiences."


    He pointed to the monks: "in the future, the Buddha will be high, maybe no matter them, but in addition to the Buddha in the future, there are other powerful Buddhists. Once they die, the other side can know clearly who the murderer is, can determine the location and come quickly."


    "If you become a high enough Buddhist power, it will come in an instant!"


    The young monk who let Beiming separate himself said quietly, "think twice, almsgiver. Don''t be persistent."


    "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. The benefactor is only in the external way now, but if he makes a mistake again, he will inevitably sink into the evil way."


    "At that time, it was hard to avoid late repentance. My Buddha had the means to show mercy to others, but he also had the anger to subdue the demons."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "what do you mean? Maybe you will transform me, but I can''t kill you?"


    One of the disciples of Shangqing said at full speed, "the world is not willing to get into trouble. If you are not angry, you can catch him and follow us back to biyoutian. Then you can cut him to pieces at will..."


    Before saying that, Yan Zhaoge smiled, "how can I use that trouble?"


    After that, he directly raised his hand and hit a Buddhist with a sabre on his head!

 Chapter 838

    Yan Zhaoge raised his hand, and then shot down a Buddhist warrior.


    Those Buddhists were shocked. The disciples of Shangqing generation were angry and despondent: "why don''t you listen?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s own willfulness does not matter, but in this way, they who are too late to leave here will also be affected.


    The top powerful Buddhists came here, not only blocking Yan Zhaoge, but also blocking them here.


    Yan Zhaoge, with a smile on his lips, immediately smashed the whole head of the Buddhist warrior!


    In the first time that monk fell, there was the light of Taoism and Buddhism, which rushed out of his body, and then broke the void and left.


    The Buddha''s light is not aggressive, nor does it show a strong breath of power.


    But they totally ignored the power of Yan Zhaoge and swallow the sky and swallow the earth box.


    As if the two sides are at different levels, even if they meet, they will not touch each other.


    Yan Zhaoge''s palm power is so strong that it turns the world around. But in the eyes of Jin Guang, it seems to be unreal and transparent, and goes directly through the palm power.


    In front of the unique Buddha light, the power of swallowing the heaven and the earth box is also like an unrealistic dream.


    Yan Zhaoge believed that even if he took out the sun seal or the evil sword, he could not destroy and block the Buddha light.


    If you don''t touch each other, it''s all in vain.


    But the Buddha light is not an illusion.


    Yan Zhaoge can be sure that as long as the Buddhist light flies away, a powerful Buddhist will come here immediately.


    It may be a strong Buddhist equivalent to the martial Saint at the level of daomen Xianqiao.


    It may also be equivalent to the peak of the martial saint of Taoism and the top power in the world.


    It may also be a great Buddhist who can be called the emperor of Taoism, or even the Emperor


    According to sun Zhongda and other disciples of the upper Qing Dynasty, the higher the cultivation of the other party, the faster it will come, and it is not impossible to appear immediately.


    Yan Zhaoge''s smile is not diminished. In the palm of his hand, his power suddenly changes, hiding chaos.


    The method of Wuji Tianshu is opened by him. In chaos, there is no beginning, no end, no distance and no near. The beginning and the end of everything.


    Yan Zhaoge''s hand fell again at this time. The Buddha''s light shook slightly. He involuntarily threw himself into chaos and disappeared directly.


    It''s true that only Yan Zhaoge can understand the details.


    Fall in other people''s eyes, but can only see Yan Zhaoge beat the Buddhist warrior with one hand, and then the Buddha light flashed.


    When a group of martial artists in the upper Qing Dynasty saw this, they all held their hands on their forehead and looked up to the sky and sighed: "you, the people in the upper world, have never dealt with Buddhism, but you still love to show off your anger for a while, but you have also harmed us."


    It was Gao Qing who looked at Yan Zhaoge with bright eyes: "eh, you are so straightforward."


    Her classmates all laughed bitterly: "younger martial sister, he is happy. We are all miserable. Hurry to leave here and return to biyoutian. We have no time to explore the abnormality of the mountain in the distance."


    "Now I just hope that the cultivation realm of the strong Buddhists who come here is not too high, so we have time and some chance to leave."


    Just as he said that, he saw Yan Zhao''s singer rise and fall, killing one Buddhist warrior after another.


    Originally, Shangqing passed on from person to person, looking at this scene, it was the corner of the mouth twitching.


    On the contrary, all the Buddhists settled down and watched Yan Zhaoge with an expression of seeing death as returning to blissful place.


    Let the young monk of Beiming separate system say calmly, "I''m in the same family with all of you. I''m not afraid of death. Death is just the beginning of life."


    "Uprooting karma, a strange and pure land, can get rid of the world''s misery."


    "And almsgiver, if you commit such a great crime and sink into the devil''s way, there will be retribution."


    The young monk''s face was smiling: "benefactor, your retribution is right in front of you. It will come in a moment."


    Yan Zhaoge also said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about me. You should worry about yourself. The reason why I have solved all the other robbers is that I have captured you alive."


    "I want to know more from you."


    "Of course, I''m sure you won''t speak easily." Yan Zhaoge bared his teeth and smiled, "but it doesn''t matter. I have time and means to let you open your mouth."


    The young monk shook his head and said, "you are dreaming. Do you think these Shangqing missionaries are scaring you?"


    He said slowly, "I just said, benefactor, your retribution is right in front of you."


    "Oh? I''ll see. " Yan Zhaoge said, with one hand, and then beat a Buddhist warrior''s forehead to pieces, which made the eyes of people around him jump.


    Shangqing''s heirs shook their heads and turned away.


    Gao Qing left with the same door. Before leaving, he waved to yanzhaoge: "this elder martial brother, come back to biyoutian with us. Before the top Buddhist arrived, he entered biyoutian, and the other party''s clues were broken."


    "Well meaning, but don''t worry about me." Yan Zhaoge smiled nonchalantly, suddenly turned to ask: "dare to ask great emperor Longquan, but the surname is long?"


    Gao Qing replied, "yes."


    Yan Zhaoge strange way: "xuanhuang and Longquan emperor''s descendants, are with xuanhuang surname high?"


    Gao Qing shook her head in a natural way: "of course not, I have an uncle who takes the great grandfather''s surname of dragon."


    Yan Zhaoge can''t laugh or cry: "Fu Ting used to allude to Emperor Longquan''s involvement. Why can''t you explain it?"


    Gao qingyileng: "is she alluding to this? She asked me why my surname was Gao, so I said that I followed my father''s surname, my father followed my grandfather''s surname, my grandfather followed my great grandmother''s surname, and I didn''t ask about my uncle''s lineage. "


    "Later, she seemed to be unconvinced about my great grandfather''s cultivation strength. I''ll argue with her about it. It has nothing to do with my uncle."


    Gao Qing shriveled her mouth and looked unhappy. "That''s what sister Fu meant."


    The disciples of Shangqing beside her all looked angry and couldn''t laugh.


    There were so many things in the past that they didn''t have time to talk to Gao Qing about them.


    At this time, Gao Qing had to leave in a hurry.


    Yan Zhaoge is thoughtful, seeing their back away.


    Back to God, Yan Zhaoge smiled at the young monk: "well, now it''s our turn to have a good chat."


    The young monk said quietly, "do you really have this leisure now, benefactor?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "wait and see? But it''s not interesting to wait. Let''s talk and wait. "


    After that, I will point out the young monk''s eyebrow.


    The color of pain flashed in the eyes of young monks.


    He closed his eyes and gritted his teeth.


    The willpower and endurance of the Buddhists are extremely strong. Many ordinary people can''t bear the painful punishment. This young monk always reluctantly insists on it.


    However, the greatest driving force of his persistence is the hope of survival.


    He believed that if he persevered, it would not be long before the top of his family would arrive, and Yan Zhaoge would not be able to survive.


    Who knows, wait, wait, time goes on, but there is no movement.


    The unbelievable expression on the young monk''s face gradually could not be contained.


    After such a long time, even if he is a Buddhist martial artist and receives the news of the following people''s death, it''s time to come to investigate!


    How can we not see anyone now?

 Chapter 839

    The hope in his heart was overwhelming. The means Yan Zhaoge imposed on the young monk made him feel extremely strong.


    Yan Zhaoge''s means can fully keep the senses of the other party clear and the mind calm, so as to facilitate his questioning.


    Of course, the pain of punishment is more obvious.


    The young monk clenched his teeth, insisted, and at the same time, he used his remaining sense and calmness to think quickly.


    "The immortal sword inherited by Shangqing Dynasty Unlike. "


    "My Buddhist martial arts It''s not like that. "


    "Those who believe in evil spirits Unlike. "


    "Yuqing is the first of the ten volumes of the original Tianshu, Wuji Tianshu It''s too long to be sure. "


    "The innate divinity of Hetu Luoshu inheritance? Is Taiqing the first of five tais and the fist of Taiyi? In the nine seclusions, the Wuxiang magic Scripture? "


    In a moment, the young monk flashed in his mind several possibilities he knew: "the inheritance of these three martial arts has not heard the news for a long time, which one is born again?"


    But no matter which one, it can''t change a fact.


    If it is not for the top figures of their own Buddhism who have special considerations and deliberately don''t do it, it is Yan Zhaoge''s ability to block the transmission of Buddha light!


    Our party was killed here. We can''t know that we have become more powerful people of Buddhism and Taoism.


    It''s possible that he didn''t know the location, or the hand of Yan Zhaoge.


    My party died in vain. This young man is still at large!


    At this moment, Rao is a young monk who has always been firm in heart and tenacious in will. He can''t help but feel despair: "I couldn''t see the trace of those lost and unique skills when I saw him before!"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him calmly: "big monk, it seems that Yan didn''t do anything wrong and didn''t have any karma to repay me."


    "At least, the retribution can''t wait for a moment."


    "I have plenty of time to talk with you. Let''s see how long you can bear it."


    The young monk snorted, his eyes full of despair.


    "Almsgiver, you can''t get anything from the poor monk!" he said


    As he spoke, the blue and glass Buddha light suddenly lit up in his body.


    Beiming''s intention was to suppress, but he found that the Buddha''s light was not a means of resisting himself, but a means of acting on the young monk''s own body.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flashed, and immediately put his hand on the monk''s chest. His palm was full of chaos. He operated the limitless heavenly script method to dissolve the Buddha''s light.


    But the Buddha''s light does not go out, but becomes dim in the monk''s body.


    There is a sense of purity, silence.


    "My Buddha is merciful," the young monk called out


    From then on, there was no sound, eyes closed slightly, light went out, eyes were like clay puppet wood carvings.


    A layer of light gold floats on his skin, making the whole person look like a gilded Buddha.


    There''s no breath on me. It''s a direct silence.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the young monk in front of her by accident, watching her body gradually collapse and become a light gold sacrificial son, which is quietly kept in the palm of Beiming.


    "Well, it''s a perfect self destruction. Can''t we say that these big monks can''t get confessions?"


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and said, "I don''t know if it can only be done by those who have reached a certain level of cultivation, or can it be done as long as they are of this type?"


    "I was a little careless just now. I knew that I would leave more mouths to live. Now I can do one experiment at a time."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the relic: "the Buddha''s light is completely extinguished, but it can''t guide the position of other Buddhist masters. It seems that it''s the last resort. It won''t do so until there is no hope."


    "Not everyone has the courage and determination to make a decision, but it''s hard to say for the crazy believers."


    Yan Zhaoge sighed and put away the relics.


    At last, he looked back at the Holy Buddha peak and said, "I can only record the location here. When the time is right, I will come back to have a look."


    This place, more or less let Yan Zhaoge care.


    The huge white elephant has been completely killed by Panpan.


    At this time, Panpan''s body size has been restored to normal size, and with yanzhaoge and Beiming separated, she returns to the Dragon hall.


    Yan Zhaoge speculated about the Buddhist relics in his hand: "although it is destroyed, it contains the light of Buddha, just like those who were killed by me before."


    When the Buddha light enters the chaos, it will be completely lost and cannot be retained.


    In the Dragon Palace, Feng Yunsheng looks at Yan Zhaoge and says, "won''t anyone come back to him?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "these Buddhists should be the closest to this area, the self breaking monk, who should be the highest Buddhists nearby."


    "If you can''t find out the situation here in time, it will take some time to find other powerful Buddhist talents."


    Feng Yunsheng breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "listen to those martial artists in Shangqing, the top Buddhist should know that you kill people here, but until now, no one has come. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Yan Zhaoge said, "it''s not so. What they said is true. You should pay special attention to it when you meet the opponent of Buddhism in the future."


    "The reason why the other side didn''t move after I killed someone is that when I started, I changed into a few parts of the magic Sutra of invisibility to cover up and block the communication of the other side."


    "It''s a very good magic skill. It''s confusing people''s minds. Don''t practice easily. But now that we know that there are opponents with special means, we need to be prepared."


    Yan Zhaoge explained: "I will teach you some of the methods later. Don''t be confused with the foundation, just use it as a means."


    Wuxiang magic Scripture, originated from Wuxiang demons, is one of the top demons in Jiuyou, a legendary giant character.


    This magic skill is the best one among the magic martial arts collected in the library of Tianting temple.


    It''s just that the strength of magic, which is beyond imagination, will affect people''s mind.


    Feng Yunsheng and others nodded.


    Ah Hu smacked his lips: "the girl named Gao mentioned that the emperor of Longquan had the surname of Dragon..."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "Sun Zhongda once mentioned that there was a special inheritance in the Shangqing Dynasty, which originated from a martial uncle surnamed long. I think it''s Gao girl''s uncle."


    He just started to ask questions because of this.


    Emperor Longquan left the upper boundary of the world and stayed in biyoutian, probably voluntarily.


    According to Gao Qing''s description, although it is a combination of strong women and weak men between emperor Longquan and Emperor xuanhuang, the couple are extremely affectionate.


    The strong at this level have such emotional basis. How can xuanhuang force his husband to enter the trouble and do this humiliating thing without mentioning the emperor Longquan?


    Of course, from the perspective of the upper world and biyoutian, it can''t be wrong to say that emperor Longquan is a burden, but the concept of this burden is different.


    This emperor is the lineage of Yuqing in the world. One of his descendants was allowed to return to the world and settle down in a low-key way, which is impossible.


    It only depends on the great figures in the world, whether they regard it as treason.

 Chapter 840

    In terms of appearance, there are not many similar places between Lin Hanhua and Gao Qing.


    Although they came from the same family for several generations, they were two in the end, not pure consanguinity.


    It''s hard to find blood ties between them without knowing that they may be relatives in advance.


    However, after knowing that they are probably relatives, we can see some clues more or less by observing them carefully.


    This is not the psychological role of Yan Zhaoge and others, but the conclusion after careful comparison.


    To Yan Zhaoge''s present level of cultivation, it''s just a matter of carelessness. If you have the heart, your eyesight is enough to observe carefully.


    "I just don''t know what is the crux of the contradiction between the upper world and Bi you Tian?" Yan Zhaoge thought: "at least, there seems to be some differences between the two sides in their attitude towards Buddhism."


    Ah Hu then asked, "young man, do we have a way to leave this shelter?"


    Yan Zhaoge said, "I''ve got a general idea, but I''m not sure. Let''s try."


    Although he killed those Buddhists, he cut off the possibility of getting news from the other side.


    But staying here for too long is still risky.


    Those who were killed by him have not heard from him for a long time. Sooner or later, their disciples will be suspicious and come to find out.


    This world, after all, is a Buddhist site. When a group of people come here, they step across the boundary and are naturally hateful.


    Through the dialogue with those Buddhist disciples, Yan Zhaoge has a vague idea.


    There is likely to be a tacit agreement or agreement between the upper world and Buddhism.


    Just as the upper world forbids Bi to travel in the sky and the descendants of Qing Dynasty to step on foot, the ground of Buddhism is likely to forbid the martial artists of Taoism to enter.


    Moreover, in the future, the Buddha will be high, and the powerful ones of Taoism will disappear and wither. In this case, the strength of Buddhism will be stronger.


    For some reasons and agreements, Buddhism does not invade the upper world and the eight polar world, Yan Fu world, Canghai world and other local preaching under the upper world.


    However, if the Taoists go out of the protection circle of the upper boundary, they may be automatically regarded as giving up protection and immediately become the object of Buddhist clearance.


    In other words, the goal of Standardization


    This side covers the world of travel. It seems ordinary, but it is special.


    Although the Buddha of Tathagata has been detached, and although the legend of the journey to the west is extremely far away and almost mythical, the Wuxing mountain, or the Holy Buddha peak, is always unique.


    Today''s Buddhists, even if they do not care about this place, will not completely ignore it.


    In their words, this is the "forbidden area".


    Now that he can''t climb the Holy Buddha peak, Yan Zhaoge is no longer in love.


    Simply leave first, write down the location here, and then come back to see if it''s the right time.


    But how to leave here and return to the other side of the "wall" and return to the upper boundary? Yan Zhaoge still needs to try to plan.


    After all, this "over the wall" thing is his first experience. He has no previous experience and clues to follow, so he needs to ponder and summarize it slowly.


    Even though his understanding of spatial change is deeper than that of many people, it will take experience and time to explore from the beginning.


    Yan Zhaoge is not worried. It will take years for Kang Ping and Luo Zhitao to escape from jingqingzhou.


    If there is no major accident, the situation is still very stable.


    The only thing that matters to Yan Zhaoge is whether there will be any big moves in the south.


    Now walking on the ground of Buddhism, Yan Zhaoge is studying the method of returning to the other side of the "wall", and at the same time he is learning more about the current situation of Buddhism.


    Yan Zhaoge has gone through many other Buddhist worlds.


    Time goes by and never stops.


    More than half a year has passed.


    "Young master, I knew it would be so. At that time, we would go to biyoutian first with those martial artists in the upper Qing Dynasty. I believe it will be much easier to return from biyoutian to the upper world."


    He was separated from the world of Buddhism. Ah Hu couldn''t help sighing: "if we go like that, we will all go back to the upper world now?"


    Yan Zhaoge casually said with a smile: "when the time is tight and the situation is tense, it is natural to go back as soon as possible. Now there is plenty of time, it is better to seize this rare opportunity and learn more about here."


    He said casually, "most of the so-called clever calculations are based on information and intelligence, and on the unequal knowledge of both sides."


    "Sharpening a knife doesn''t miss the woodcutter. Now spend some time and accumulate more. Maybe you can use it sometime."


    After a pause, Yan Zhaoge continued, "besides, Bi Youtian, the world passed down from generation to generation in the upper Qing Dynasty, may not be a paradise."


    Ah Hu scratched the back of his head: "young man, I actually think it''s more comfortable and refreshing than the upper world."


    "You see, the upper world doesn''t even tell the middle and low-level martial artists about the existence of Buddhism, and even the strong ones at that level, such as Guge master of Beihai sword Pavilion, Gongsun island Master of Tongren Island, and the dark patriarch of Zhou Dynasty, don''t seem to know."


    "I''m afraid it will take at least ten great people like the supreme one to know the current affairs of Buddhism."


    Ah Hu grinned: "Buddhism is to concentrate incense and fire, so it''s not necessary to clear the traces of Taoism. In the end, it''s everyone who sweeps the snow in front of the door and doesn''t want to cause trouble."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "you are right, but everyone''s ideas are different."


    "In the past, there was a great disillusionment, and Taoism was withered. Buddhism could not get rid of the relationship. The descendants of the upper Qing Dynasty had many miswords about it. They were rebellious and strong."


    "And the upper world chose to dilute hatred, seek stability and recuperate."


    Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders: "but it is undeniable that at present, the Buddhism is in a strong position, like Bi Youtian, which is naturally easy to suffer losses."


    "Through the conversation between Fu ting and Gao Qing, we can roughly know that over the years, the current strength of the upper world should be better than Bi Youtian."


    "This is not to say that Bi Youtian''s choice is not wise, but that everyone has his own belief and carries it out. It is impossible to say who is right or who is wrong."


    Ah Hu said with a smile, "that''s right, but Bi Youtian''s idea is more in line with my temper."


    "It''s more in my temper." Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders, "but the water is deep inside."


    "The contradiction between the upper world and Bi Youtian is probably not just a conservative or radical style."


    Yan Zhaoge said while sitting cross legged in the Dragon hall.


    Taoist dragon Qi is gathered into his body, and the sweat pores around his body make him smell of medicine.


    Yan Zhaoge''s own true yuan, at the moment, all convergence, not out.


    Only in his eyes, there is a light flash of light and shadow in the shape of a human. The surface of the light body is engraved with a mysterious pattern of talismans.

 Chapter 841

    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were full of light and shadow, which restored calm.


    He rose again from the ground.


    Yan Zhaoge''s movements are peaceful, without any sense of strength.


    But as he got up, the whole dragon hall shook.


    The vast void outside the hall seemed to vibrate with it.


    Yan Zhaoge''s movements seem ordinary, but there is a charm of returning to nature.


    With the movement of his mind, a mysterious pattern of light appeared on the surface of his whole body.


    The powerful, hot and frightening breath of power comes from every hole in yanzhaoge.


    The light on Yan Zhaoge is bright and dark, like the stars in the night sky.


    In the Dragon hall, fengyunsheng, AHU and Xiaoai stop their practice and watch Yan Zhaoge.


    Little love held his cheeks in both hands and opened his mouth. After a long time, he said with admiration, "young master, you have not broken the void yet and become a real God. How can you feel like you have refined your inner universe?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "the unreal but unreal inner universe."


    There are top martial arts, massive pills from xuanxiao Zijin stove, and many treasures accumulated before.


    With all these efforts, Yan and Zhao''s songs are respected today and have been further successful.


    Qi, blood, body, spirit and mind, the true meaning of martial arts, perfect into one, regardless of each other.


    Three aspects of wusheng, the later realm of harmony!


    The road of combining the three Qing Dynasties and the martial arts is far more difficult than other roads.


    But once one step forward, Yan Zhaoge''s strength will also have a huge growth.


    He breathed out a deep breath, and the flash of light on his body disappeared instantly, and the domineering and amazing breath disappeared.


    Yan Zhaoge stretched his muscles and bones: "OK."


    With a stroke of his hand, the inner crystal furnace flew in front of him.


    Yan Zhaoge claps on the inner crystal furnace with one hand, the furnace cover is opened, and a purple light flies out of it.


    The six foot long dark green bamboo stick, lying quietly in the inner crystal furnace, has nothing unusual except the glittering purple luster on its surface.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the bamboo stick carefully, smiled and closed the furnace cover again.


    He went out of the hall, sat on the top of Panpan''s head, looked at the chaotic void in front of him, recorded the changes, and kept speculating.


    "Gao Qing and others can quickly return to biyoutian. It''s not just before they come out, they have been instructed by their elders to know how to do in similar situations."


    "Bi Youtian itself should have its own particularity," said Yan Zhaoge


    "Gao Qing is very confident. When they enter the biyoutian, it''s hard for the Buddhist to track them, or to take people to biyoutian and kill them. It''s hard for the Buddhist to find out. This is because biyoutian is special, not because of xuanhuang or Longquan emperor."


    This may be because the heaven and earth itself is special, or it may be because some treasures are buried and suppressed in biyou heaven all the year round.


    While thinking, Yan Zhaoge tries to figure out the changes of the void in front of her and find a way to return to the void on the other side of the wall.


    In the following days, Yan Zhaoge''s life was spent between cultivation and road finding.


    Feng Yunsheng and others are in the Qunlong hall, supported by many elixirs and resources and treasures, concentrating on cultivation.


    I don''t know how long the sun and the moon are in the mountains. With the passage of time, it will soon be another half year.


    One day, Yan Zhaoge after continuous deduction, the heart gradually has the abdominal draft.


    His eyes grew brighter and brighter. Suddenly he jumped up, reached out his fingers, and wrote in the air.


    Pan Pan stops, and Beiming comes out of the Dragon hall to write one Rune after another in the dark void together with Yan Zhaoge.


    For a long time, Yan Zhaoge stopped when the brilliant runes filled the void and surrounded Yan Zhaoge and others.


    The dense and brilliant runes rotate and converge in the void, and gradually turn into a huge vortex.


    At the bottom of the vortex, the space is distorted and no longer dark. Instead, it bursts out with unspeakable brilliance, almost illuminating the surrounding void.


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "well, this method was used for the first time, but it''s still not perfect. The noise is a little big."


    "There is still room for improvement and further streamlining."


    While chanting, Yan Zhaoge returns to Pan Pan''s head again, and then lightly taps the big guy under his body: "gone."


    Pan Pan roared, four claws galloping, carrying the Dragon hall and Yan Zhaoge, and rushed into the endless brilliance at the bottom of the vortex.


    When the brilliance dissipated again, a dark void reappeared in front of Yan Zhaoge''s eyes.


    It seems that there is no difference from the scene just now. It is easy to doubt whether you are still in the world of Buddhism.


    But Yan Zhaoge knows that he has successfully returned to the other side of the "wall" and to the daomen world where he used to be, the upper world, the eight pole world and so on.


    Back here, it''s much easier to return to the upper bound.


    However, the action of turning over the "wall" still has some influence.


    Although he came back here, Yan Zhaoge''s void kept folding and flipping, resulting in various folds, which made it difficult for him to directly return to the southeast Yangtian realm according to the road signs he left on the upper boundary.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t panic. He went with the current, found a wound on the sky wall, and entered it.


    When he went through the injury of the sky wall and finally saw the blue sky of the upper world again, he was also very pleased.


    Feeling the time flow of the upper bound, comparing with the time flow of wandering in time and space, Yan Zhaoge nodded with satisfaction: "it''s not much different from my previous calculation."


    Time is still very rich, Yan Zhaoge began to study, where he fell this time.


    Soon found in the vicinity of a place where there are people, Yan Zhaoge immediately asked.


    Although there is a common language, there are many vernaculars and dialects because of regional differences.


    Yan Zhaoge also spent some time to find out. His current position is the junction of the eastern heaven and the Northeast heaven.


    It''s not close to the southeast hot weather. You need to travel all the way south and across the whole eastern sky.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t care about it, and went straight to the road.


    But just as he was about to leave, his pace slowed down.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes can''t help but look at a person in the distance.


    It was a skinny young man with the most beautiful appearance and excellent demeanor, which was unforgettable to the onlookers.


    Although it is not deliberately revealed, it is not deliberately concealed. The strength of one''s cultivation is quite outstanding. It has been the three levels of wusheng and the state of the later stage of syncretism.


    According to Yan Zhaoge''s vision, this man is only one step away from the four realms of wusheng.


    But these are not the reasons for Yan Zhaoge to stop.


    What makes him care is that, except for the gender difference, the man''s appearance is exactly the same as that of Sikong Qing.


    Another "Sikong Qing".

 Chapter 842

    As early as that year in the eight polar world, Yan Zhaoge met similar situations.


    That''s a man named Ouyang Qi. She looks like Sikong Qing dressed as a man.


    But it was a real man.


    With this precedent, Yan Zhaoge will know that these people who are similar to sikongqing are not limited to women, but also have the possibility of meeting men.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at each other and looks up and down.


    This person should be the same age as Yue Baoqi in the North Sea sword Pavilion in huangzhohai, Tianjing, dongnanyang.


    Cultivation strength is higher, probably because of different origins.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes fell on the man''s clothes.


    In a blue suit, there is a pattern of an ancient tree on the cuff, with nine branches on the tree.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t look good, but looked at the pattern. The nine ancient trees suddenly seemed to be real, and the green branches and leaves were fluttering in the air.


    The man didn''t care, because Yan Zhaoge is not the only one who pays attention to the pattern.


    More or less people around, or intentional or unintentional, when the line of sight sweeps through the pattern, it is inevitable to stay.


    Because in the eastern sky, this sign means an identity.


    Dongfu Daochang, the highest in the East, Qinghua temple in yunmiao mountain, is a personal disciple.


    Most of the time, people in such a suit can walk horizontally in the eastern heaven.


    The pattern on the cuff is specially made, which integrates the essence of the disciples of Qinghua temple and the true meaning of martial arts taught by the Oriental supremacy. It''s hard for outsiders to imitate, even if they take it, it''s hard to wear it.


    It''s not only the identity of the disciples of Qinghua temple, but also the clothes of everyone.


    Such a dress, though not holy or spiritual, is also a rare treasure with strong defensive ability.


    This is a unique secret method of Qinghua temple in yunmiao mountain, which is recognized by people walking in the eastern sky.


    It''s no wonder that all the disciples of Dongfang''s most revered family suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Yan Zhaoge has never been to the eastern heaven, but before, when they chatted with Mu Jun and Chen Zhiliang in Jinting mountain in the south-east Yangtian, they recorded many unique customs and customs in the upper world.


    Yan Zhaoge, who is close to the eastern heaven and the special tradition of Qinghua temple, knows little about it, but also hears about it.


    At the moment, when he saw the man''s clothes, he knew in his mind, "is the most revered disciple of the Orient passing on his own?"


    The Eastern Supremacy, the master of the eastern heaven, is the same as Cao Jie, the southeast supremacy, and Zhuang Shen, the South supremacy.


    Thinking of this existence, Yan Zhaoge can''t help but think of a picture.


    All of a sudden, the green air column of Taoism appeared, and then gathered into a huge God wood.


    It seems that the divine wood runs through the universe, and the breath of power is far greater than that of wusheng Jiuchong and the strong in the later stage of Xianqiao.


    At the beginning of the trip, the western and the eastern lords also made moves, but they were finally blocked by the prohibition of the Youming mausoleum, so that they lost the trace of the mausoleum, and finally did not enter it.


    Although it''s just a surprise, the Oriental supreme master made some impression on Yan Zhaoge at that time.


    His martial arts are exquisite and his disciples can get rich resources, which is far from Beihai sword Pavilion.


    It''s no surprise that this man''s cultivation strength is higher than Yue Baoqi, who has similar talent.


    For the crowd''s onlooking, this and Sikong qingkuxiao''s youth didn''t care too much and left the city on their own.


    Yan Zhaoge had some interest in her heart, so she followed up secretly.


    "Young master, are we going to beat the mugstick and abduct people?" Ah Hu''s face was full of interest.


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and said, "if you can communicate, it''s better to communicate normally."


    Feng Yunsheng chuckled, "I can''t communicate with you. That''s to say, I''m going to fight against the mugstick and rob people?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "it depends on the situation. After all, it''s a disciple of Qinghua temple. It''s also the ground of the Oriental heaven. I don''t know if he has a door nearby. If you want to do it, you need to be familiar with the environment and understand the surrounding situation first."


    Xiaoai said: "young master is worthy of being young master. What others think about is how to make friends with the disciples of Qinghua temple in the eastern heaven. Young master, you want to kidnap."


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "the damage to the sky wall leading to the eight polar world is in the south-east sunny sky. It''s no fault to make friends with Jinting mountain and give yourself a stable rear."


    "Now that we have the rear base, we can be more flexible when we get to other places."


    As he said, Yan Zhaoge chuckled: "what''s more, kidnapping is just the worst plan. Maybe we can see it at first sight? Don''t say it as if I''ve made up my mind to take people captive. "


    Although they are all the three aspects of wusheng, they are the cultivation of the realm in the later period of syncretism.


    But no matter Yan Zhaoge or Beiming are separated, it''s hard for them to detect that they are following each other at the moment.


    The young man went all the way north into the mountains.


    This mountain range is the junction of the eastern sky boundary and the northeastern sky boundary.


    Yan Zhaoge followed for a moment, and his pace slowed down gradually, because he vaguely felt that there was more than one expert in front of him.


    Although I am not afraid, if I keep approaching, I may be found by the other party.


    The breath of those people is similar to that of the youth they are following. They may also be the disciples of the Supreme Master of the East, the descendants of Qinghua temple in yunmiao mountain.


    It seems that this young man, who looks very cool with Sikong Qing, has come here to join his classmates.


    After they had joined forces, they set off again and went on to the mountains.


    Yan Zhaoge adjusted the distance a little further, and then continued to keep up.


    After a long time, the other side''s speed is not fast. The route is not a straight line. It seems to be looking for something.


    Although Yan Zhaoge is also curious, he is more interested in the mystery of the young wusheng.


    Just when Yan Zhaoge was ready to show up and try to deal with each other directly, he felt that the speed of each other slowed down obviously.


    A moment later, Yan Zhaoge felt that there was a sign of void and opening in the distant mountains.


    This group of the Oriental supreme disciples seems to open up a boundary channel to a foreign space.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "is there a secret place? So it seems that these disciples of Qinghua temple came to look for treasure? "


    He followed up and was ready to show up directly to deal with each other.


    When the distance is close, it is found that this place is unusual, the power of the boundary is disordered, and the cold wind is blowing out from the entrance of the boundary passage.


    Affected by this, the perception ability of the martial arts is greatly reduced, and they can only observe their actions with simple five senses of vision and hearing.


    This makes the watchers at the entrance of Qinghua not see Yan Zhaoge for the first time, but talk to themselves.


    "The snow crane has disappeared for several years. Now it''s hard to find her again. I hope it can stop her this time."


    The other side''s voice is introduced into Yan Zhao''s ear. His pupils contract abruptly and his feet stop at once.

 Chapter 843

    Yan Zhaoge was ready to show up and greet each other directly, but when he heard the word "snow Crane", his action stopped immediately.


    "I think I heard you right?" Yan Zhao''s face was expressionless: "they just mentioned the word" snow Crane "


    Although this title, or code, may also refer to others.


    But for Yan Zhaoge, who has been paying attention to his mother''s news, when he heard these two words, the first reaction in his mind was naturally snow and early clear.


    And the characteristics mentioned in the other side''s words are similar to those in the snow.


    This makes Yan Zhaoge have to pay attention.


    His eyes are slightly fixed, the limitless heavenly script is running, the breath is converging and collecting, and then he steps again to approach each other in secret.


    There are three people guarding the entrance of the boundary passage.


    One wusheng, the strong in the middle stage of seeing God, takes the lead. In addition, there are two wusheng, the three in the late stage.


    One of them, impressively, was the young man with the same features.


    The three of them, apparently, are responsible for guarding the gate, not only as a back-up, but also to prevent the targets inside from escaping.


    Other disciples of Qinghua Temple went to the opposite side through the boundary channel.


    The warrior of the five realms of wusheng looks like a middle-aged man with white whiskers and a little fat body.


    He was just opening his mouth and said, "someone nearby has seen her with their own eyes. This alien space should be where she is now."


    A young man with a horse face stood opposite the middle-aged man and snorted, "I''m sure I can stop her this time. I don''t believe she can run away this time. Brother Lao, are you right?"


    The white faced middle-aged man''s look of the elder martial brother was not easy: "I hope so, the snow crane is a descendant of the innate divine calculation method in hetulo, and her attainments are extremely high. As early as when she was a great master or even a master, she was quite miraculous."


    "In recent years, it''s close to the point where you can know ahead and avoid danger, otherwise you won''t be able to block her for so many years."


    Brother Lao said seriously, "but this time, I hope it''s very good. We came here as soon as we received the news, and we also brought the treasure that blinded the heaven."


    The young man on the horse face sighed, "if you had been on the horse yourself, you should have been captured easily."


    Elder martial brother Lao shook his head: "there are also people to be cautious about, such as our neighbors in the north. This time, it''s just at the junction of our eastern heaven and northeast heaven. I''m most worried about accidents."


    At this time, the young man with a cool face of Sikong Qing asked, "elder martial brother Lao, why on earth should we chase this woman called snow crane?"


    Elder martial brother Lao said faintly, "younger martial brother Licheng, I will do what you have ordered me to do with all my heart."


    Li Cheng nodded, "I understand. It''s just curiosity."


    Brother Lao said, "she stole a precious treasure and wanted to take her to justice and recover it."


    As he was saying this, he suddenly changed his face and looked aside.


    At the same time, a voice has sounded: "but I don''t know what is valuable?"


    Yan Zhaoge appears suddenly in the eyes of the three opposite people, making them all awe inspiring.


    Brother Lao frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    Seeing Yan Zhao''s song is not good, he has already begun to have a fresh air.


    But Yan Zhao singing to people, a word finish, that is to step forward, in an instant in front of them.


    Not only Yan Zhaoge himself, but also Beiming appeared as a streamer.


    I don''t know if the other side has any backup, or what''s the situation on the opposite side of the boundary channel.


    Yan Zhaoge had the heart to ask for a confession, without much delay. He tried his best and made a quick decision.


    Soon all three opponents were subdued.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the boundary passage entrance in front of him.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" the young horse faced man asked


    Brother Lao said coldly, "who are you? We should have never met before. Have you ever had a festival with our Qinghua temple in yunmiao mountain?"


    "I don''t need to report to my family. Although I didn''t walk in the eastern heaven, I still recognize the sign of your school." Yan Zhaoge said casually, "as for what I do, it doesn''t matter. I care more about what you are doing."


    Li Cheng''s eyes also fell on the entrance of the boundary passage, and then turned to Yan Zhaoge: "are you also here for the snow crane? Are you one of her classmates, or are you here to catch her? "


    Elder martial brother Lao stared at Yan Zhaoge''s face carefully, and suddenly his face changed: "you..."


    Yan Zhaoge said casually, "you have too many problems."


    After that, Yan Zhaoge directly took the three men into custody, and then separated with Beiming to enter the immediate boundary channel.


    Through the void passage, the time and space before us are crisscross and colorful.


    In Shaoqing, the scenery returned to normal and suddenly became bright. The scene that appeared in Yan Zhaoge''s field of vision is a world of mountains and rivers.


    This is a foreign space, and the environment is quite good.


    "My mother is really like what my father and little love said. She is very particular about the quality of life."


    Yan Zhaoge thought about it and felt the flow of spirit in the alien space, looking for her own goal.


    But before he could figure it out, there was a sudden bright light in the distance.


    A huge beam of light rose, and then the terrible thunder began to spread around. It seemed that the momentum would spread all over the alien space.


    But it''s too late to get close to Yan Zhaoge''s side. There are also several thunder lights rising there. The two sides collide fiercely.


    Yan Zhaoge frowned and hurried forward.


    But at this time, he suddenly found that Li Cheng, who had just been captured by himself, seemed to have something wrong.


    The young man, who was still trying to struggle in prison, suddenly froze.


    When he came back to God, he would face the color of pain, confusion and confusion in his eyes.


    Although worried about the situation in the distance, Yan Zhaoge, who found this situation, felt a burst of surprise.


    Because on Li Cheng''s forehead, there is clearly an automatic rune.


    This rune is exactly the Rune of Sikong Qing and other similar people, no matter men or women, each of them has one, and they are related to each other, but they are all different.


    Li Cheng''s runes have been seen by Yan Zhaoge before, but that''s the result of his own cultivation.


    At this moment, the rune appears automatically, and anyone can see it clearly.


    In this case, Yan Zhaoge had never met sikangqing and other people before.


    Seeing Li Cheng''s appearance and expression at the moment, it''s obviously not his willingness, but his passive response after some external stimulation.


    What made this scene?


    "Have you ever had a similar situation before?" Yan Zhaoge asked in a hurry.


    Li Cheng groaned painfully: "it''s No! "


    Yan Zhaoge raised his head and looked far away.


    Most of the peripheral thunder lights came from the disciples of Qinghua temple, but since this was the first time for Li Cheng, those who often met in the past should have nothing to do with it.


    Li Cheng''s current change is likely to be triggered by the great light column that rushes into the sky at the center.


    And that pillar of light is probably his mother''s brush.

 Chapter 844

    His mother Xue Chuqing, with Sikong Qing, and Sikong Qing similar to these people?


    Yan Zhaoge suddenly thought that when he first saw Sikong Qing, he and Sikong Qing were just growing up in the eight pole world.


    No one has been in a different world at any other time.


    Up to that time, everyone''s age can be calculated according to the time of the eight pole world.


    At that time, he was about four or five years older than Sikong Qing.


    According to the time calculation of the eight polar world, in Yan Zhaoge''s childhood, about a year before Sikong Qingjiang died, it was exactly the time when xuechuqing disappeared and left.


    "Isn''t it a coincidence?" Yan Zhaoge mumbles to himself.


    Xuechuqing and sikongqing have no blood relationship of course.


    But the abnormality of sikongqing is probably related to the early snow.


    Because of the different time flows in the world, including the upper bound, the ages of Sikong Qing, Yue Baoqi, Li Cheng and others are different now.


    But if all the world''s time is converted into the eight polar world''s time, then these people''s ages are almost the same.


    Yan Zhaoge''s footsteps kept on rushing to the place where thunder and light collided ahead.


    In the distance, the huge blue and purple lightning pillars and a number of big blue thunder balls are squeezing each other.


    Every electrical snake of terror flies in the void, turning almost the whole foreign space into a sea of thunder.


    The blue and purple ray light column finally weakened and contracted towards the center.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flash: "it seems to be a kind of array."


    Several huge blue ray balls form a barrier together, and lock the blue and purple light column in the middle. After the blue and purple light column is gradually eliminated, the volume of these blue ray balls begins to shrink.


    When Yan Zhaoge gets close, you can see that there is a warrior in blue in every green thunder ball.


    There are nine ancient trees on the sleeves of these warriors in green.


    It''s the Qinghua Temple of yunmiao mountain in the eastern sky, the sign of the disciples of the Oriental supreme sect.


    And the blue and purple ray light column, at this time, the scale is reduced, the power is gradually exhausted and disappeared, leaving only one arc still jumping in the air.


    The land below has been destroyed by thunder, so we can''t see the original landform features.


    There is only a huge array pattern, still flashing purple light, left in place, but also gradually dissipated.


    It is surrounded by furious thunder and lightning essence, forming a terrifying force of metamagnetism, covering the heaven and earth, which greatly affects people''s perception ability.


    Yan Zhao''s singing was full of eyesight. He scanned and observed. He did not find anyone nearby to hide. He did not find any place where he could collect people.


    Thunder and lightning essence contains the meaning of death.


    This shows that someone was previously buried in a thunderstorm.


    "It''s not like the mother would rather die than be captured, and take the means of dying together, right?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s mouth twitched for a moment: "I prefer to believe that it''s her old man who has slipped away with oil on the sole of her feet, but left a trap here, and the man who came to catch her has sunk."


    Sure enough, I heard someone roar: "let her run!"


    "Mingming has prepared the treasure to cover the sky. How can we know that we are here in advance? Are there spies? "


    Yan Zhaoge looked carefully and saw that there were four people at the scene, one was the sixth martial saint, one was the strong state in the later stage of God, one was the fifth martial saint, and two were the fourth martial saint.


    Except for them, other disciples of Qinghua Temple who came in to catch people were apparently killed by the thunderstorm trap just now.


    If these four people are not responsive and powerful, they will suffer a lot.


    Rao is that they have made the right response in the shortest time, but it is also difficult to protect other students with a lower cultivation strength.


    A group of martial arts watchers in Qinghua were furious. At this time, they sensed that someone was suddenly approaching from the rear and turned around.


    When they saw Yan Zhaoge, they were all shocked: "who are you?"


    They all looked at Yan Zhaoge, suddenly their faces gradually changed.


    One of them was shocked and asked the other three, "do you see how similar he looks to the snow crane?"


    If they didn''t see Yan Zhaoge in this special place at present, they didn''t try to connect the two sides. At first glance, they didn''t notice any clue.


    But when I saw Yan Zhaoge in this scene, several martial arts watchers in Tsinghua suddenly felt something was wrong: "at least four or five points are similar, but it''s the relatives and friends of the snow crane?"


    "If you count your age Her son? "


    Several people''s eyes sank at this moment.


    The middle-aged man, who was the first of the six martial saints and saw the later realm of God, stared at Yan Zhaoge: "who are you? How could it be here? "


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are still looking around to see if there are any details he ignored.


    Shaoqing, scanning several times, still no new discovery, Yan Zhaoge is relieved instead.


    It seems that the mother has left first, successfully avoiding the people who are trying to catch her again and leaving a big gift for each other.


    Although this Dodge, Yan Zhaoge was also dodged, which made Yan Zhaoge sigh.


    However, these pursuers may be able to tell themselves more about their mothers.


    "My name is Yan, Yan Zhaoge." He returned to his senses and smiled at each other.


    Hearing the name of Yan Zhaoge, among the four people on the opposite side, the warrior who saw the late realm of God, and a young man who saw the early realm of God, all raised their eyebrows slightly.


    "You are Yan Zhaoge?"


    Yan Zhaoge is now famous in the south-east yangtianjing, and is no longer an unknown person when it comes to the north near the eastern cangtianjing.


    Qinghua temple in yunmiao mountain, as the master of the Oriental heaven, also pays attention to the rising stars and young talents of the neighbors.


    Although I haven''t seen the appearance of yanzhaoge before, two disciples of Qinghua Temple opposite apparently heard the name of yanzhaoge.


    However, this only made their eyes colder: "unexpectedly, unexpectedly, you are related to the snow crane, which is really unexpected."


    Yan Zhaoge does not deny: "so what?"


    The middle-aged man of wusheng Liuchong, who saw the late realm of God, gave out a long breath of dullness and said in a deep voice: "all the time, the snow crane seems to have no relatives or reasons, and has little adhesion with the outside world, making it difficult for people to find her whereabouts."


    "A little bit of clues, and others catch up, and as now, she is the first step to run."


    "Now, different, we finally have a way to deal with her, do not have to run after her all the time, but hope to wait for her to take the initiative to send to the door!"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and pointed to his nose: "do you want to use me as bait?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were cold: "she laid traps several times to kill many of my classmates. Even if she can''t catch her, take you, at least someone will pay for my classmates!"


    After that, the other side directly reached out to Yan Zhaoge.


    A little bit of blue light flashed at the fingertips, and then suddenly became a blue thunder group bigger than the mountain!

 Chapter 845

    In the East, Qinghua temple in yunmiao mountain inherits martial arts, which is called longevity martial code.


    It is one of the four kings of Taoism in the past. It is the legitimate branch of the great emperor who lives in Antarctica forever.


    Those who practice martial arts for a long time can prolong their lives, hide their vitality, and have endless breath.


    True yuan vigorous Qi can gestate infinite upgrade and generate infinite vitality.


    On yunmiao mountain, there are abundant plants, a large number of rare spiritual flowers and miraculous medicines, which are well-known in the whole world.


    The eastern and southeastern lords, the top two neighbors, are only famous for their alchemy and medicine refining.


    The difference is that Cao Jie''s Dandao, the highest in Southeast China, is superior in level, but it''s his personal ability. There are not many disciples to inherit this aspect.


    At the door of Oriental supremacy, most of the disciples of Qinghua temple in yunmiao mountain are alchemists and elites.


    In the whole world, the average level of alchemy of the disciples of Qinghua temple is outstanding.


    This is due to the environment of yunmiao mountain, as well as the particularity of longevity martial code.


    However, this does not mean that the battle effectiveness of Tsinghua Guanchuan is poor.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man displays the Yimu green thunder finger recorded in the longevity martial code. Under one finger, the green thunder turns into life and instantly covers the world.


    Thunder not only has the true meaning of destruction, but also nourishes the growth of all things and breeds the artistic conception of world development.


    After the transformation, the vitality of the wood spirit and the green China is the destruction thunder of ferocity and tyranny.


    If the middle-aged man doesn''t do it, he will do his best.


    With his right hand pointing out to Yan Zhaoge, his left hand suddenly extended to the top and raised.


    A big flag fluttered in the wind, soon turned into a streamer, rose to the sky, then turned into heavy light and rain.


    Shrouded in the light and rain, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered a little. After tasting it, he had a clear idea in his mind Suppress me so I can''t use the treasure? "


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were cold.


    This big flag is a one-time consumption of different treasures. They were prepared to deal with the snow.


    At this moment, the snow is not clear, but Yan Zhaoge appears, it is also crooked, just in use.


    Yan Zhaoge is now famous, but people''s understanding of him is still limited, especially for people outside Tianjing of dongnanyang.


    But the existence of the sun seal makes everyone dare not ignore it.


    Like the sun seal, though the spirit flag is wonderful, it can''t be held for too long.


    Therefore, the middle-aged man, regardless of his own wusheng Liuchong, was far higher than the three-level boundary gap of Yan Zhaoge, and he also made a bold move to fight for a quick decision.


    And other martial arts watchers from Tsinghua also gathered around.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t hide his age. It''s amazing that he is such a young warrior.


    There are three entrances to the boundary passage. One of them is wusheng wuchong. He can see the cultivation of the middle realm of God.


    As a result, Yan Zhaoge still intruded in. It is not known how the three disciples are now. Several martial arts watchers in Tsinghua University dare not take it lightly.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the green thunder light group full of his vision and turns a blind eye.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of him, his body turned into a streamer, a boxing out, directly smashed the mountain like huge green thunder to pieces!


    It''s Beiming who separated.


    In a flash, the shadow of Beiming''s separation came to the opponent of the six realms of martial saint.


    The furious fist made the other side''s eyelids jump: "where is such a master coming from? Is this the warrior who cultivates the five realms of wusheng? "


    There are six kinds of martial saints. How many powerful people can see the peak of God have such prestige?


    Several people subconsciously thought that it''s no wonder that this person can break through the entrance guarded by elder martial brother Lao (younger martial brother Lao), not only relying on the power of the sun seal and other treasures


    Just as the other party''s mind rose, at the same time of Beiming''s separate hands, Yan Zhaoge''s body shape suddenly moved.


    His whole body vibrated together from the top to the bottom of the acupoints and orifices, all of which seemed to flash with or without brilliance, like the shining stars in the night sky.


    All the disciples of Qinghua temple were even more shocked when they saw this than when they saw Beiming''s separation: "his whole body has become a God by practising the body''s acupoints and orifices?! How could it be? "


    The next moment, they realized that it was impossible: "it''s just the illusory internal universe, which has not really resonated with the real universe..."


    But don''t wait for them to really relax, Yan Zhaoge is in front of them.


    A palm raised, as if shrouded in the sky.


    Yan Zhaoge first came to an opponent of wusheng''s four realms, and then he fell down with one stroke.


    It seems that the opponent can resist it by intuition.


    Leng hum, the martial arts watcher of Qinghua in the four realms of wusheng, put his hand on his chest, hold it up, hit it with one hand and face Yan Zhaoge.


    As soon as the boxing frame is erected, a pile of green wood appears in the void, standing on top of the sky, as if the God wood is connected to the sky.


    Yan Zhaoge tilts the sky with one hand, as if the sky collapses.


    And this kind of Qingmu Qingtian palm, like Qingtian pillar, will support the fallen sky again.


    Yan Zhao''s song is full of joy.


    In the moment of palm contact, Yan Zhaoge''s palm turns the world around, reverses the great power of heaven and earth, and directly snaps the green wood of the sky!


    "Wheezing" a crisp but deafening sound.


    The arms of the disciples of Qinghua temple were directly broken into several sections!


    Yan Zhaoge''s palm is not stopped at all, there is no stagnation, continue to fight down!


    He pressed his opponent''s palm and forced it to cover his head.


    "Bang" another sound, the opponent''s head was directly hit by Yan Zhaoge, his palm and head together rotted into a mass of blood mud.


    The other disciples of Qinghua temple were stunned. They didn''t think Yan Zhaoge was so fierce.


    The three levels of martial saint, the four levels of martial saint, the opponent who has refined his body and become a God, will be killed with one stroke!


    The same family of the four realms of the martial saint of our family can''t even do one move!


    The inheritors of Qinghua temple in yunmiao mountain are not ordinary inheritors.


    Even the common disciples of Qinghua temple, placed in the eastern sky, in the southeast sky, anywhere, are outstanding among the martial artists of the same realm.


    But now it''s better to be beaten to death by a man who hasn''t broken the void and sees the real God?


    Although I heard the news from Tianjing of dongnanyang, Yan Zhaoge''s strength is amazing.


    But I haven''t had a hand in Yan Zhaoge''s life. Nobody could have imagined that I was so strong that I was in a mess!


    All of a sudden, unexpected, so that several others, even too late to help, can only watch their own door was killed.


    Yan Zhaoge looks calm: "catch me? I''m going to arrest you, too. I want to ask you something. "


    However, after asking, this time Yan Zhaoge is not going to stay alive.


    In order to kill the first opponent, Yan Zhaoge took a direct step and went on to other people.

 Chapter 846

    Yan Zhaoge killed the first opponent with one hand, and then the target turned to other people.


    It''s to capture the opponent alive and ask for confession, but the goal is actually only the leader of the six realms of the martial saint.


    Obviously, this person knows the most.


    We can''t use holy soldiers at this moment. We can only cultivate ourselves.


    Aware of the amazing power of yanzhaoge, the middle-aged man of wusheng''s six realms tried to attack yanzhaoge.


    But Beiming split up to block the way, faster than him, and more powerful than him. The continuous attack made him exhausted and tired of coping.


    The three disciples of Qinghua Temple looked more serious than ever before.


    "What''s the matter with this Yanzhao song? How do you feel that he is stronger than Fu Ting, the "super red lotus"


    Yan Zhaoge''s order of finding people is from low to high.


    After killing the first opponent, he rushed to the other martial Saint fourfold and saw the enemy in the early stage of God.


    It''s a thin young man of about thirty.


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge, he turned to escape with fear.


    But don''t say that his inheritance of Qinghua temple is not good at speed. Even if the martial arts are strong in the four realms of speed, few of them can surpass Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge takes a step, has come behind him, and then points to the sword, a sword stabbed out, the other side vest.


    The thin young man didn''t utter a word, his body suddenly became soft, he fell forward and fell down to the ground.


    At this time, the remaining wusheng wuchong, the Qinghua martial arts watcher who saw the middle realm of God, rushed up.


    His palm is Yin and Yang, one before and one after, one empty and one real.


    Between his hands, majestic and true yuan burst out.


    The green spirit of Taoism shows the towering trees, which exist in a little space and are gestated in this man''s palm.


    Next, wood makes fire, fire makes earth, earth makes gold, gold makes water, and water makes wood.


    The five elements are mutually generated, and soon there are sharp golden lights, towering trees, surging water, raging fire, and towering mountains appear between the palms of that man''s hands.


    Between the rotations, the forces of the five elements strengthen each other, grow together, and finally form a vortex.


    The whirlpool constantly attracts and devours the five elements of aura in the surrounding heaven and earth, and the speed is faster and faster.


    The thick Qi of living spirit from the cultivation of Changsheng martial code is put into this vortex.


    The next moment, suffocating, despairing, boundless lifelessness comes out of it, even more powerful!


    The more five elements of aura the whirlpool gathers, the faster the rotation speed is, the stronger the whirlpool is.


    The stronger the whirlpool is, the more determined the vitality becomes to death, and the more ferocious the strength is!


    Turn to five elements, reverse life and death.


    Qinghua Temple of yunmiao mountain is a unique school, with five elements of life and death!


    Yan Zhaoge laughs: "come on."


    He reached out and pointed out. A little black and white appeared on his fingertips. He turned into a Taiji yin-yang fish and glided around.


    When the void shakes, the boundless white Qi and black Qi present together, interweave and twist, and Yin and Yang move for it.


    At this moment, the legal principles of this heaven and earth seem to change strangely.


    The opponent''s ferocious five element life and death wheel palm power didn''t immediately fall on Yan Zhaoge, but turned to one side strangely, and the target suddenly became the same door that he was fighting with Beiming separately.


    The strong man of the six realms of wusheng and Beiming have done their best to separate themselves and pay attention to other changes around him.


    This time, he was caught unprepared and almost injured directly under his own five element life and death wheel.


    Fortunately, he is also very familiar with the unique learning of the five elements life and death wheel.


    Death is close to instinct, and he also exerts the unique five elements of life and death in an instant. Instead, he turns death into life by force. This is the next killer.


    But by such a interruption, Beiming split and immediately took advantage of the situation, a boxing in his chest, hit him spitting blood, fell back.


    Those who practice the long life martial code have great vitality and amazing resilience. Even if they are injured, they can recover quickly.


    The fist of Beiming''s separation didn''t kill him.


    But the situation, which was not good, was even worse.


    After this incident, the middle-aged man of the six realms of wusheng, facing the separation of Beiming, immediately fell into an irreversible downwind.


    His injury is recovering, but Beiming''s separate attack is more urgent, which will only make him more and more seriously injured.


    The opponent in front of yanzhaoge''s original master was defeated in five lines of life and death, and his face suddenly changed slightly.


    Yan Zhaoge chuckled, another hand eating two fingers standing side by side like a sword, another sword stabbing.


    In his sword this time, it contains the meaning of Jue Xian sword.


    This is the sword of extinction. It also affects the surrounding environment.


    The sword means to send all things to the end, and the worse the world environment is, the more like the end of the world, the stronger the power to kill the four swords.


    The opponent''s five elements of life and death turn into death, full of vitality.


    The single breath of death is not the general sense of Apocalypse disaster.


    Before the end of time, the world may be full of death.


    But at the end of time, life will be destroyed, and life will perish.


    Yan Zhaoge''s sword is unique. It shuttles through the dead Qi. The sword meaning is still encouraged and even more frightening.


    The heart of the warrior in the five realms of wusheng changes at will. The life and death between the two palms are reversed again. We should turn the heavy dead Qi back to life.


    For him, as a martial artist, he has been immersed in the five elements of life and death for many years. The change is from the heart, and there is no difficulty. It can be completed in an instant, and there is no stagnation.


    But Yan Zhaoge is faster than him!


    Before the change of the five element life and death wheel, Yan Zhaoge had broken his palm power blockade and stabbed him in the heart!


    The man immediately groaned miserably, and his chest was bleeding.


    Yan Zhaoge was about to continue to pursue the victory, when he suddenly felt a move in his heart: "hmm? Not dead? "


    He turned his head and looked down.


    In that direction, it should have been the second place where the body of Qinghua Temple disciple who was killed by him fell.


    With Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, even now you can see the other side''s body falling on the ground, motionless.


    But Yan Zhaoge, who has begun to read the book of nature, is now more and more sensitive to life opportunities.


    Although the corpse is shrouded in death, it contains amazing vitality!


    This man is not dead!


    At the same time, the other party is aware of their exposure.


    The original motionless "corpse" suddenly sprang up from the ground and continued to flee far away.


    "I shouldn''t have let it go just now. It''s weird..." Yan Zhao''s face was expressionless, and he gave up the opponent of wusheng''s five realms directly, instead, he chased the deserter of wusheng''s four realms.


    However, the opponent of wusheng''s five realms did not escape by himself, but continued to entangle himself with Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Yin and Yang refer to the attack of later generations, falling to the deserter.


    The deserter snorted and fell again.


    Yan Zhaoge stepped behind him, and then raised his hand, which was again in the form of Tianyin.


    At this time, the skinny young man who pretended to run away suddenly turned around and faced fan Tianyin of Yan Zhaoge.


    He opened his mouth suddenly, and there was a flash of thunder in his mouth.


    The spirit flag was spread in the sky and the earth, and the light and rain used by all kinds of treasures were forbidden.


    A Purple Pearl, spit out from the thin young man''s mouth, hit Yan Zhaoge head-on!

 Chapter 847

    The thunder bead appeared, and Yan Zhao''s eyebrows were frowning.


    He was familiar with the fierce and determined thunder.


    Because he often urges himself.


    One of the nine immortal thunder, the thunder of the moment!


    Burn all the power in a flash, finish the work in one battle, gather all the strength in one stroke, and bloom in a flash!


    The purple ray bead in front of us is clearly the fragment of the eye of emperor Lei.


    Yan Zhaoge''s right eye is slightly pricked, and a little thunder light is out of control, flickering out of it.


    It has been hidden in it. It belongs to the fragment of Lei Di''s eye. At this time, it is pulled by a huge force to break away from Yan Zhaoge''s control and turn to the other side.


    As the eye fragment of emperor Lei, the larger side will automatically attract the smaller and weaker side.


    The fragment of Lei Di''s eyes hidden by the skinny young man is bigger than the one Yan Zhaoge has at hand.


    At this moment, the power in the fragments of the holy soldiers, as well as the strength of the thin young man himself, is burning with all his strength, and erupts in a flash.


    The power contained in it has surpassed the elite soldiers!


    The distance between the two sides is very close, the lightning speed is extremely fast, and it is also extremely rapid in the nine heavenly thunder.


    Such a close distance, a flash of thunder broke out, hardly giving Yan Zhaoge any reaction time!


    The light and rain used by Lingqi and forbidden treasures are not only for Yan Zhaoge, but also for the disciples of Qinghua temple.


    So all along, no matter how hard we fight, we don''t move any foreign things. We fight on our own strength.


    The other side is aiming at the time when the light and rain will not disperse. Taking advantage of the fact that Yan Zhaoge''s treasure is not exposed, he suddenly takes a surprise to beat Yan Zhaoge!


    At this moment, where can the skinny young man see any indecent fear of pretending to be dead and panic of running away?


    His face is expressionless, his eyes are calm, and he has to wait for this moment.


    Yan Zhaoge has great strength. This person just judged that he is not an opponent of Yan Zhaoge only by his own strength.


    If he wants to win with the weak, the only chance is to delay time, and then seize the moment when the light and rain are gone, attack Yan Zhaoge with the help of the eye fragment of emperor Lei.


    In a flash, the thunder broke out. He was confident that even if Yan Zhao''s heart could turn at will, he could control the superior soldiers like the sun seal, but he had no chance to use them.


    For a long time, Yan Zhaoge had the upper hand, killing three people in his family with one enemy.


    Even if the light and rain are gone, I will not think of taking out the sun seal and other weapons to help the array at the first time, and I will definitely do it by myself.


    Because it''s enough to deal with their enemies.


    The skinny young man wanted to catch Yan Zhaoge. He pretended to be dead and ran away before, all for the last moment to turn over the plate!


    Yan Zhaoge''s horrible Fantian seal still roars down to the thin youth''s head!


    On the one hand is the sky seal, on the other hand is the flash thunder.


    The two sides crossed each other and hit each other''s key points. In an instant, they could die together!


    All the strength of that man was used to urge the fragments of emperor Lei''s eyes, unable to dodge.


    Yan Zhaoge put a palm on his head and cracked his skull directly.


    He collapsed directly on top of his head, forming a startling pit.


    But the skinny young man was still alive. Although he was dying, the road was clear.


    This is the secret law of Changsheng martial code. It''s used for life and death. At this moment, it''s urged to turn the dead Qi into vitality and protect his life.


    An amazing scene happened. The thin young man''s head was printed in many different ways, and he even forced it down.


    Although his head broke and his skull burst, he could not die!


    The body is weaker than ever before, the mind is buzzing and confused, the eyes are dark and unable to see clearly, the severe pain makes people crazy, then numb, and then continue to pain makes people crazy, and so on.


    But just like this, this man forced himself to return to the world with one foot.


    "I made it!" He opened his mouth and said, "Yan Zhaoge, didn''t you think of it?"


    From the beginning, he is for the present result!


    All kinds of efforts, not just to fight with Yan Zhaoge to die together.


    Under the great disadvantage, what he wants is still to turn defeat into victory, which is the real victory.


    He wants to build such a desperate situation with his own capital, but he has the confidence to survive and kill Yan Zhaoge.


    "To younger martial brother!"


    The disciple of Qinghua temple in wusheng''s five realms exclaimed that he wanted to get close.


    In fact, Xiang Yiyang, a skinny young man, has more breath than the dead. He urgently needs to help himself heal.


    But the other side did not come all the time, on the contrary, he let out a groan.


    A shock to Yiyang''s heart, struggling to open his eyes, he saw Yan Zhaoge forced to retreat from his classmates, while holding the eye fragment of emperor Lei that had lost its luster and fell into dormancy in one hand!


    He couldn''t see it. Just then, when he was hit by Yan Zhaoge''s Tianyin, the terrible thunder came to Yan Zhaoge''s eyes.


    At this time, the strange air flow appeared on Yan Zhaoge''s forehead, forming a chaotic air mass.


    Blocked by this chaotic air mass, the violent thunder suddenly gave a slight meal.


    This meal has given Yan Zhaoge enough reaction time.


    In his right eye, thunder flies out, and his own pieces of Lei Di''s eyes are directly thrown to the enemy.


    However, Yan Zhaoge himself has known the thunder method of the moment. He can also use his own cultivation without the help of the eye fragments of emperor Lei.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are also full of amazing thunder!


    A flash of thunder to a flash of thunder!


    The raging thunder exploded directly in front of Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge, with a slight body shape, has turned to the other side to avoid the rapid thunder.


    The opponent''s unique strike left him in the air, and he couldn''t hit Yan Zhaoge again.


    Yan Zhaoge forced the disciple of Qinghua Temple who wanted to help wusheng wuchongjie, and then reached out to grab the sleeping eye fragment of emperor Lei.


    His own original fragments have now merged with the larger fragments of his opponent. The sum of the two sides is even bigger.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at a piece of his head, which is still bloody and indistinct. He describes xiangyiyang as miserable.


    Xiang Yiyang stares hard at Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge is also looking at him. He is in such a serious condition. At the moment, the wound on his head is also slowly healing.


    The broken skull and the fuzzy flesh and blood are clearly moving in a trembling way.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "are you in the shape of withered wood and spring?"? No wonder it''s so resilient. "


    "I''ve heard from people in Jinting mountain that there is a man named Xiang Yiyang in Qinghua temple. He is the most outstanding strong man in the new generation of Oriental heaven. He has such a wonderful and strange body, such as withered wood and spring time, and then he cultivates such a unique skill, such as longevity martial code. He has infinite vitality. He has a good reputation of immortal enemies in the same realm."


    "Rare, rare, you can see such a rare constitution with your own eyes." "It''s a pity that I haven''t seen you look like you, or I''ll recognize you in the first place," said Yan Zhaoge


    Yan Zhaoge suddenly laughed: "Congratulations, you meet the immortal name of your rival in the same realm. After today, you can keep it forever."

 Chapter 848

    Yan Zhaoge smiles, but Xiang Yiyang and others are full of cold.


    The name of immortal opponent in the same realm will be preserved forever.


    Today, he died in Yanzhao singer, who was a lower level than himself. Could he never be killed again by his rival in the same level?


    "Some people come across this situation and think that it''s hard for you to take my hand and spare your life." "But I don''t think so."


    "It''s only for people who don''t have too much conflict, but to deal with the enemy, my goal has always been that there is nothing that can''t be solved at one stroke. If there is, let''s do it again."


    After that, the hand rises and the palm falls, and it is directly printed in the form of Tianyin.


    "Bang" a, powerless struggle to the ocean, the whole person was Yan Zhaoge a clap into the heart, clap to the bones.


    Looking at this scene, the martial arts watcher of Qinghua, the wusheng five realms, was unable to stop it, and his mouth was bitter.


    In fact, Xiang Yiyang was the second strongest man in this trip, except for the middle-aged man who saw the late realm of God.


    Although he had a higher level of cultivation, in actual combat, he was stronger in the four levels of martial saint.


    As the most promising young inheritor of Oriental supremacy, Xiang Yiyang''s potential and status are also very comparable among Tsinghua''s peers.


    Although it''s not as famous as Fu Ting, Xiang Yiyang is also famous as a genius in the whole world.


    While he is proud of the Oriental heaven, he is also famous in the hearts of the strong people from other places.


    He may not be the strongest in terms of attack, defense, speed, etc.


    But on the recovery speed of vitality and self-healing ability after injury, Xiang Yiyang, who is pregnant with withered trees and has cultivated the long-lived martial code, is almost the top of the martial arts in the similar realm.


    In his past experience, with his strong resilience, he killed many stronger players whose attack and defense abilities were higher than his own, and even dragged down many opponents whose cultivation level was higher than his own.


    Xiang Yiyang pretended to be dead before. Yan Zhaoge failed to kill him with a sword. That''s why.


    He dared to carry out such a risky plan. He was hit hard by Yanzhao''s song fantianyin on the top of his head, and his morale was also here.


    It''s a pity that he was killed by Yan Zhaoge.


    No matter how strong the vitality and resilience are, it is impossible to recover soon after being printed by Yan Zhaoge.


    In this way, Yan Zhaoge has a second palm, and Xiang Yiyang has to close his eyes and die.


    He was not killed by his rival in the same realm, nor by his higher cultivation, but died on the Yanzhao singer who was still a lower realm.


    Close your eyes to someone.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and collected the eye fragment of emperor Lei who was falling asleep: "it''s bigger than my fragment. It should have swallowed and fused many smaller fragments before. You should have spent a lot of effort in collecting this treasure. I should thank you and save me a lot of effort."


    He accepted Lei Zhu and then turned to the middle-aged man of the six realms of wusheng.


    The other side already had the idea of retreating and escaping, but the speed was not as fast as that of Beiming.


    A round of bright moon rises in a foreign space, boundless Qinghui scatters in the world.


    This time, Feng Yunsheng did not urge the sun chilling sabre. Instead, he drove the crown of the sun to fight and took over the wusheng wuchongjie, the Qinghua warrior.


    In the sound of the Dragon chanting, a black and white light dragon fell from the sky in the middle of the lonely moon and stopped the martial arts watcher of Tsinghua University.


    On the other side, Yan Zhaoge and Beiming split up to let the middle-aged man of the six realms of wusheng fall even further.


    When the light and rain disappear, you can move your treasures, which will only be more beneficial to Yan Zhaoge.


    If it is not for capturing the opponent who has the highest accomplishments and has the most information and intelligence, Yan Zhaoge will end the battle faster.


    In terms of the style and characteristics of martial arts, those who practice the martial arts of longevity are more stable and less enterprising.


    Such an opponent, Yan Zhaoge is difficult to win quickly, but it is not difficult to win.


    If the opponent like Lin Hanhua or Fu Ting is at the level of seeing God, the battle will be very dangerous. Either you die or I die.


    Xiang Yiyang is special because he is pregnant with both the eye fragment of emperor Lei and the body of withered wood.


    He has more desperate capital than a crowd.


    That is to say, Yan Zhaoge was able to defuse his elaborate display without danger, and finally burst into a desperate attack.


    When Fu Ting comes, if he can''t prompt Phoenix brocade to protect his body in time, the boat may capsize.


    Fu Ting''s strength, though able to overcome the four realms of wusheng and cultivate the opponents of Changsheng wudian, is not enough to force Xiang Yiyang, who is pregnant with withered trees and rejuvenated body, into a near death situation like Yan Zhaoge.


    However, Fu Ting''s threat to Yan Zhaoge is greater than Xiang Yiyang''s.


    When Yan Zhaoge successfully suppressed the opponent with the help of the evil sword Taotie and the heaven swallowing and earth swallowing box, he then separated his hands to help Feng Yunsheng solve the remaining Qinghua martial arts watcher with the five realms of martial saint.


    Near the end of the battle, Yan Zhaoge didn''t take it lightly.


    After he solved the problem of Li Cheng and others guarding the entrance of the boundary passage, before entering the boundary passage, he had more eyes and arranged a small magic instrument to stay outside the entrance of the passage.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge keenly felt that his legalism had disappeared.


    FA Yi was originally intended to play a warning role, but now without any sign, FA Yi disappears, as if it never existed.


    Failed to inform Yan Zhaoge of any information, and did not play any role in delaying the block, so evaporated.


    However, this phenomenon itself has already told Yan Zhaoge many important information.


    It''s close to you, and your accomplishments are very high!


    The bearer is not prepared to destroy the ritual left by Yan Zhaoge, but only the behavior of its arrival itself, which causes the changes of heaven and earth around the entrance of the passage, making the ritual difficult to maintain and natural extinction.


    To have such strength cultivation, the lowest level is that of Lin Hanhua, the king of Yingshan sword. Even if the realm is not reached, at least he has the same strength.


    Considering the strength of Lin Hanhua in the same realm, the realm of visitors may be higher.


    This is a lower estimate. If it''s higher, it''s possible to go any higher.


    Yan Zhaoge smashed his lips: "although I don''t want to wander in the empty turbulence, I really can''t help it, so I have to do it again."


    On the other hand, Yan Zhaoge began to arrange the array in this foreign space, which is similar to the Kunyuan inverse array arranged by Qi Wei.


    When necessary, use this array to reverse and collapse the void, forcibly tear a void gap in a foreign space, so that Yan Zhaoge can leave here without going to the entrance of the channel when he comes first.


    However, when Yan Zhaoge was arranging the array, he felt that there was a violent shock at the entrance of the passage.


    It''s not someone coming in, it''s someone fighting in the world outside the tunnel.


    The intensity of the war affected Yan Zhaoge and others in the alien space, as if they were bumping in the rough waves.

 Chapter 849

    At this moment, between the mountains at the junction of the eastern sky boundary and the northeast sky boundary, heaven and earth are divided into two parts by the invisible boundary.


    To the south of the mountain range, the sky and the earth are blue, and the road is clear and flying, rushing up to the sky.


    A towering tree stands, nine branches spread to the four sides, spread to the void.


    The dense leaves are clearly transformed by green thunder, shining with dazzling brilliance.


    It gives birth to the vigorous vitality of the growth of all things, and the terrorist power of destroying all things. At the same time, it presents and spreads the void.


    To the north of the mountains, the sky and the earth are purple.


    Nothing but thunder.


    The northern heaven and earth of the mountains are totally immersed in a sea of thunder.


    On the trunk of nine ancient trees in the South and in the center of thunder sea in the north, there is a shadow of each.


    Around them, the two figures flashed like eternal light, like stars in the sky.


    At this moment, the inner universe and the outer universe are perfectly integrated, as if they are one and inseparable from each other.


    The universe formed by human body is like a real universe star.


    Qingqi and zilei collide with each other constantly, and then disappear together, and then there are new generation soon, so they hold each other.


    Purple thunder is more powerful, while Qingqi regenerates faster. It''s just the current situation of confrontation, and the two sides are inseparable.


    However, there is something in common between the two great powers.


    In the thunder sea of the north, a voice came out: "you come here personally, are you determined to kill all?"


    The figure on the nine ancient trees in the south said indifferently, "if not too many people indulge in the sun and the sun, they will not be dragged to this day."


    "Let''s not say that everyone comes from the same source and has the feeling of incense and fire. Just say that you think so. Are you going to deviate from the Taoism?" The voice in the thunder sea is deep and roaring, shaking the world.


    "How could it be?" said the figure on the ancient tree


    The other side step by step press: "then you are so exhausting, what do you want?"


    "I just feel that his Majesty''s thinking is correct, and to cooperate with and implement it," said the voice from the ancient tree


    After a slight silence to the general plan, he said slowly, "Your Majesty the emperor has not expressed anything in this matter."


    "In the long run, we all know that what the little girl has done is right or wrong!"


    From the thunder sea, a tall figure walked out slowly.


    This figure, with a jade belt around his waist and a purple crown on his head, is a white haired old man with a fierce face and a purple face.


    Every step he took, it seemed that there was a thunder between heaven and earth, which made the void turbulent.


    The boundary and environment of the upper boundary are far stronger and more stable than that of the lower boundary, which is hard to shake.


    It can make the environment of heaven and earth be affected so greatly and obviously. It can be seen from the strength of the purple crown elders.


    He looked at the nine ancient trees in the South and shouted, "go back! Although it''s the boundary between the two regions, it''s really the boundary of mintian region in Northeast China. "


    It seems that people on the nine ancient trees have not been affected, and their tone is still indifferent: "previously, they were just conniving or helping in secret. Are you putting out your horses and chariots to protect this woman today?"


    The old man of purple crown did not change his face: "so what? If you don''t help your own people, do you want to help others to deal with your own people? "


    "You and I may not be able to live safely after being collected by each other. In this matter, we are the beneficiaries. If we don''t help, we need to bite back?"


    Purple crown old man said, his face has emerged anger.


    The figure on the nine ancient trees gradually became clear, showing a middle-aged man with elegant face, dressed in a blue Confucian shirt, elegant.


    "In the long run, it''s the right thing to do, but in a short time, it can bring disaster immediately," he said slowly


    "What is the future without the present?"


    The middle-aged man in the Confucian shirt sighed and shook his head.


    The purple crown old man said coldly: "the world is in a dilemma. At this time, we have to rely on our hearts. Everyone has their own ideas. No one can force anyone."


    "I don''t care about the affairs of the younger generation. Look at the little girl''s own creation, but if you want to do it yourself, you should ask me if I agree with the knife in my hand first!"


    Although there are no weapons and hands, the thunder light around the purple crown old man''s body has gradually turned into a blade that divides Heaven and earth one by one.


    "It''s not easy for me to win over you, but it''s more difficult for you to win over me. Fight with me, and you can get a draw at most."


    Purple crown old man''s blade is just curdled but not fired, and the nearby time and space begin to be misplaced.


    The middle-aged man of the Confucian shirt said calmly, "we all share the same origin and different clans. We know each other''s roots and know each other''s background. I''m really inferior to you in terms of actual combat. But you''re too sharp. In fact, it''s not right. If you want to break through the bottleneck, it''s inevitable that you will have poor aftereffect, which is more difficult than me."


    Purple crown old man said: "yes, you are younger than my husband, but you have reached the same height as my husband, but you have to talk big, and then you really come back and surpass me."


    The middle-aged man nodded, "OK, but I''d like to advise you that you can protect her for a while, but you can''t protect her for a lifetime."


    "This time you can only protect her, but if you keep her as a shelter, you may have a major disaster in the whole Northeast China."


    The middle-aged man in the Confucian shirt said it and turned away.


    The nine ancient trees that covered the southern sky gradually turned into shadows and finally disappeared.


    The purple crown old man said quietly, "I''ll spare you a lot of time how to do next."


    The middle-aged man in the Confucian shirt said at the same time when his back was far away: "my disciples, however, do what they are told to do. Please don''t be difficult for them."


    The purple crown old man said: "I will not embarrass them naturally, but I will not care how the younger generation fight. I dare to step across the border to the northeast of China, and I will find any consequences."


    The figure of the middle-aged man disappeared.


    The purple crown old man stood in place, treading on the void, silent.


    After a long time, he looked up to the sky and sighed, shook his head, turned to enter the entrance of the boundary passage, and came to the alien space.


    In it, the old man of purple crown''s frown began to stretch, but soon he began to wrinkle again: "that little girl is gone? Who is fighting with the kids in the eastern heaven? "


    He glanced across the space and directly fell on Yan Zhaoge.


    "My husband, Liu Zhenggu, who are you?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and said, "my name is Yan, Yan Zhaoge. I''ve seen the supreme of Northeast China."


    Liu Zhenggu, the leader of the heaven in Northeast China, the leader of Kui Lei palace in Qingxiao mountain, is one of the top ten nobles in the world, and the leader of Northeast China.


    "Yan Zhaoge? It''s a familiar name... " Liu Zhenggu looks at Yan Zhaoge, and suddenly his eyes move: "wait a minute, what you look like..."

 Chapter 850

    Only they can hear each other, Yan Zhaoge can''t hear them.


    However, for him, facing the Northeast supreme Liu Zhenggu is naturally better than facing the East supreme.


    After all, from the attitude of Li Cheng and Xiang Yiyang, we can be sure that the people of Qinghua view of yunmiao mountain in the eastern sky are not very friendly to the snow and the early clear.


    Along with her offspring Yan Zhaoge, she will also be implicated.


    Although I don''t know how Liu Zhenggu, the supreme of Northeast China, feels about snow and early sunshine, a big war just broke out outside.


    From the sense of balance, the cultivation of the person who is fighting with Liu Zhenggu is at the same level with him.


    This place is located at the junction of the eastern sky border and the northeast sky border, so the other belligerent party is most likely the eastern supreme.


    At all costs, Liu Zhenggu and the Oriental supremacy are mostly opposite in their attitudes towards Xue Chuqing and Yan Zhaoge''s mother and son.


    So it seems that Liu Zhenggu, the supreme of Northeast China, can be trusted and strived for.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that the two sides have colluded to act well, deliberately win trust, and there is a greater possibility of conspiracy.


    But the possibility is very low.


    If what Li Cheng and others have said is true, it''s not difficult for those who are strong at the level of Oriental and northeastern supremacy to find the whereabouts of xuechuqing.


    Innate divinity is not omnipotent either. There is a big gap between the two sides in their accomplishments. It is more difficult to detect each other''s movements than to ascend the sky.


    It''s just that the top strongmen at this level hold each other back, so the Oriental supreme master only leaves the disciples of the disciples to travel to find the whereabouts of Xue Chuqing.


    At this moment, he came here himself, and was immediately stopped by Liu Zhenggu, who was the supreme of the same party.


    From this point of view, it is also confirmed that the northeast and the East are not the same.


    So when Liu Zhenggu''s eyes suddenly flashed and looked at Yan Zhaoge''s appearance carefully, Yan Zhaoge smiled calmly and arched his hand to Liu Zhenggu again: "my mother snow is beginning to clear, and there is the name of Kunlun snow crane. Maybe the Northeast supreme has seen my mother, so I think I look familiar."


    Liu Zhenggu stared at Yan Zhaoge for a long time, then suddenly laughed: "ha ha! Although I''m still a little girl for my husband, it''s not surprising that I have children if I get married early. "


    "I didn''t expect that the little girl had been a mother for many years."


    He can''t rely on the old to sell the old. Liu Zhenggu''s age and seniority are all on the high side among the top ten.


    Don''t mention that the snow is beginning to clear up. Liu Zhenggu has been famous for many years before the birth of Yan Zhao''s Songshi Zu yuanzhengfeng.


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "I remember where I heard your name. It''s really unique. I don''t rely on the sun seal and other treasures, but shouldn''t you be in the south-east sunny area?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I left the upper boundary for a while and went to the void outside the boundary. When I came back, I fell in a nearby temple."


    Liu Zhenggu shook his head slowly: "if I didn''t meet you in this strange space, I''m not sure. You are related to xuechuqing''s little girl."


    He quickly glanced around: "isn''t your mother here?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a wry smile, "I left before I came in. To be honest, I have been looking for my mother."


    Liu Zhenggu said, "well," she doesn''t want you to find her. It''s really hard for you to find her. "


    Yan Zhaoge asked tentatively, "I don''t know if the supreme of Northeast China can know the whereabouts of my mother. Can you tell me? It''s not just me, my father misses her very much


    It seems that the Northeast supremo is really pleased to see snow and early clear, and he is also kind to yanzhaoge.


    He said patiently, "I don''t know where she is. At best, someone told me where she is. I went to find her. She couldn''t know how to avoid. As far as I know, she often changed her place of stay."


    Liu Zhenggu looks at Yan Zhaoge and sighs at last: "she may not miss you, but she can''t see you, otherwise you can''t live in peace for so many years."


    "She can''t calculate your father and son with the innate magic, even the people related to you."


    "Some people who look for her are also proficient in calculus and are good at finding out the mystery. They are waiting for clues from this aspect."


    "That little girl doesn''t count as you. It''s hard for the person looking for her to know your relationship with her unless they contact you directly."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded his head. He also heard a little about the method of calculation.


    "Are there many people looking for a mother?" he asked


    "It''s not only the people of Qinghua temple, but also many other people are looking for it, but Qinghua temple is more persistent," said heiran, an old man with purple crown


    After a look at Yan Zhaoge, Liu Zhenggu said with a smile, "when you kill so many disciples of Tsinghua University, you are ruthless and powerful."


    Yan Zhaoge asked softly, "they slandered their mother for stealing a treasure, so they pursued it."


    Liu Zhenggu said, "since you have used the word ''defamation'', I don''t need to talk about it any more."


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "why do so many people search for their mother?"


    Liu Zhenggu didn''t answer this time, but said, "when did you see her? Ask her. If she thinks she can tell you, you will know."


    It''s the most important thing in Northeast China. It''s a secret attitude.


    Yan Zhaoge was a little surprised, but also more interested in it.


    However, he was also alarmed.


    Most things are not small.


    But it may have something to do with Sikong Qing, Yue Baoqi, Li Cheng and others


    Yan Zhaoge''s face didn''t change, but he thought: "although the Oriental supremacy even accepted Li Cheng as his apprentice, it seems that the relationship between the northeastern supremacy and the Oriental supremacy is unknown to them, and they didn''t connect the two sides."


    The rune contained by Li Cheng should have been discovered by the emperor of the East for a long time, but he may be short of other similar people.


    It is difficult to explain the meaning of many runes, let alone the situation that there is only one or two runes on hand.


    Since the supremacy of Northeast China is unwilling to talk more about the reasons, Yan Zhaoge will not continue to pester this issue.


    "I don''t know if the supreme of the East has just arrived?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    Liu Zhenggu said, "yes, but I have been advised to go."


    "It''s hard for you to do it. I''d like to thank you on behalf of my mother." Yan Zhaoge said.


    In Jinting mountain, Yan Zhaoge was mentioned by Mu Jun, Chen Zhiliang and others.


    The two lineages, the northeast and the East, are inherited and traced back to the source. In fact, they are the same family. Both sides can be regarded as one of the four emperors of Taoism, and part of the lineage of the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    Liu Zhenggu said with a smile, "you don''t need to follow my husband''s words. It''s OK to tell you about this."


    "Your mother''s teacher, my husband, and Qinghua Guan are all one family. Your mother''s family has been stronger than the other two families."

 Chapter 851

    The emperor Changsheng of Antarctica, also known as the king of jade halal, is the supreme god of heaven.


    He is one of the most top Taoist figures in the world. He is the great emperor of the Arctic of Zhongtian Ziwei and the successor of Houde and Guangda.


    It''s not the old longevity star or the old man in Antarctica, but the God of thunder and lightning who is in charge of the four seasons of climate movement, can call the wind and call the rain, make the ghosts and gods of thunder and lightning, and also control the axis of all things.


    Therefore, it also has the name of thunderbolt Jia, the leader of dulei sect, who helps Tianzun.


    The eternal martial code of Qinghua temple, yunmiao mountain in the eastern sky, and the Shenxiao Zhengfa of Kuilei palace, Qingxiao mountain in the northeast sky, are the heirs of the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    Therefore, there is a saying in the upper world that the two lineages of the Northeast supreme and the East supreme are inherited and traced back to the source.


    However, the two sides have different views on many issues, and peacetime relations are not harmonious.


    What matters to Yan Zhaoge is that, according to the legend, the eternal emperor of Antarctica is also familiar with one of the first ten volumes of Tianshu.


    Liu Zhenggu, the Northeast Supreme Master, is so familiar with his mother, and the Oriental supreme master seems to be no stranger. Yan Zhaoge cannot help but wonder.


    And Liu Zhenggu also proved Yan Zhaoge''s conjecture.


    When it comes to Xue Chuqing''s apprenticeship, Liu Zhenggu looks solemn: "your mother''s grand Shizu is one of the nine obsidian in Kunlun in the past, and is honored by the age star of obsidian."


    Yan Zhaoge murmured to himself, "is that so..."


    The whereabouts of the upper statue of obsidian has always been in doubt. Although there is a saying that it has fallen, it has never been confirmed.


    In the upper circles, there are few rumors about this great man. Yan Zhaoge is the first time to be mentioned.


    But I never thought that my mother was the heir of this great man.


    Liu Zhenggu continued: "many years ago, this upper world was not the five emperors, but the six emperors. Only one of them, as few people know, was the disciple of the God of obsidian and the ancestor of your mother."


    After listening to Yan Zhaoge, he grinned in secret: "it sounds like the existence of black history..."


    Few people know that the great emperor means one thing.


    Other top figures, namely the three emperors and five emperors, do not recognize their existence, at least most of them do not.


    It is likely that the current situation of xuechuqing is the same, or even because of the same reason, they are in a dilemma.


    Now in retrospect, Liu Zhenggu just kept a secret about the reason why Xue Chuqing was hunted. It''s really not for no reason.


    Thinking of this, Yan Zhaoge wanted to test the previous conjecture: "master, my mother''s Shizu, who was in the relationship with emperor Youming?"


    Liu Zhenggu looks at Yan Zhaoge a little accidentally, then nods slowly: "not bad."


    Yan Zhaoge has some deep eyes.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the mysterious fall of Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, and the rise and fall of Youming saints would also be related to his mother''s inheritance?


    Because Yin Tianxia and Youming are too deeply involved and have crossed some boundaries


    At the beginning, Yan Zhaoge thought that the place outside the boundary of Youming holy religion expedition was like Jiuyou.


    But after knowing the existence of "wall" and the existence of Buddhism, Yan Zhaoge had to consider that he might have thought things simple at the beginning.


    But if it''s a Buddhist problem, what is Liu Zhenggu, the most respected man in the northeast, worrying about?


    Although the upper world is not as well known as Bi Youtian about the existence of Buddhism, Liu Zhenggu certainly knows it.


    Yan Zhaoge asked tentatively, "is it related to Buddhism that I dare to ask the supreme of Northeast China?"


    Liu Zhenggu took a deep look at Yan Zhaoge and said with a smile: "you really know a lot of things, but this is not what the little girl told you, right?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied frankly, "I left the upper boundary before, and when I was traveling in the void outside the boundary, I accidentally crossed the wall and came to the world of Buddhism called the world of concealing the world of walking."


    Liu Zhenggu nodded, then shook his head again: "you guessed wrong, it has nothing to do with those thief baldness."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "don''t try to get on with me. It''s for you."


    At this time, the old purple crown look, there is no sense of joking.


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes and said solemnly, "I have written it down."


    Liu Zhenggu nodded approvingly: "I know you have many doubts in your heart, but as previously said, one day, if you can see your mother, ask her, she thinks you can tell, and you will know."


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "what''s the matter now, my mother''s Shizu and Shizun, or other senior teachers?"


    Liu Zhenggu shook his head and said, "they are single handed. Your mother''s master has fallen."


    "As for her Shizu, he has not been in the world for many years, and I can''t contact him. He may have fallen, or he may be in some heaven and earth outside the upper world."


    In a word, it must not be in the upper boundary, otherwise, it will not be like this.


    After a look at Yan Zhaoge, he went on to say, "if the cultivation strength exceeds that of wusheng, you can freely pass and stay in the lower world, ignoring the exclusion of the power of the lower world."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly: "I see."


    Liu Zhenggu asked, "look at you. How many people have been captured besides killing some of them? What are you going to do with them? "


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "even if I didn''t start at first, I didn''t kill anyone. Because of my mother''s reason, we are also enemies, non friends."


    "Now that I have killed several people, there is no need to leave the rest of them alive. It''s no difference whether to kill them or to eat, drink and send them away. In this case, it''s a pleasure for them."


    Yanzhaoge spread out his palm and said, "I wanted to ask some questions when I captured them, but what I want to know is that you have told me that if you don''t tell me, they can''t know. It''s useless to keep them."


    Liu Zhenggu laughs: "good boy, no wonder you can make such a big noise."


    He asked, "where are you going next? Go back to the Oriental Paradise? "


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "it really means that."


    Liu Zhenggu pondered for a while and said, "well, I''ll take you there, or you''ll cross the whole eastern sky."


    "No one knows the situation here now, but once it''s revealed, Qinghua Temple won''t be indifferent. The Oriental heaven is their territory, after all. Your relationship with xuechuqing''s little girl is one day if you can hide more."


    With a wave of his hand, Liu Zhenggu took Yan Zhaoge and others to the sky.


    Although the martial arts are different, they all come from the great emperor who lived in Antarctica in those days. Many things are common.


    In this vein of martial arts, vitality and opportunity coexist. There are both vitality and violent thunder.


    It''s the right way to be eclectic.


    Liu Zhenggu and the martial artists of Kuilei palace in Qingxiao mountain are mostly too rigid and fierce, which is slightly contrary to the normal principle of their martial arts inheritance.


    It is easier to encounter bottlenecks and more difficult to break through.


    However, for this reason, Liu Zhenggu''s personal strength is extremely strong.


    He sent this way. On the ground of the Oriental heaven, he met the Oriental supreme. Yan Zhaoge didn''t have to worry about it, unless Liu Zhenggu went to kick the gate of yunmiao mountain.

 Chapter 852

    Liu Zhenggu and Yan Zhaoge soon crossed the eastern sky and returned to the southeast sky.


    Liu Zhenggu went to Jinting mountain along the way. Since he came to the south-east sunny environment, he simply met with Cao Jie, the supreme leader in the south-east.


    Yan Zhao''s songs are thoughtful.


    Feng Yun Sheng said: "it seems that when we met the southeast Supreme Master, what he didn''t say was not only about your practice of Jue Xian Jian Jing, but also the relationship with elder Xue."


    "Maybe at that time, he could see some clues from your appearance, but he could not be sure and could not ask you directly."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and nods slowly: "it''s impossible, but on this issue, the southeast supremo seems to have an open and closed eye attitude, unlike the Oriental supremo."


    Liu Zhenggu meets Cao Jie, and Yan Zhaoge and his party stop at Jinting mountain again.


    The Mu army has set off again for the huangjianhai sea.


    In the more than a year since Yan Zhaoge left, the huangcaohai sea, which is the junction of the south-east and the south, is still surging.


    The main problem lies not in the huangjianhai sea and the south-east sunny area, but in the South sunny area.


    For Tang Yonghao''s Phoenix bone, the two sides have been playing games.


    As the first line facing the south hot weather, the huangjianhai sea, in addition to Lin Hanhua, who has been sitting there for a long time, Mu Jun also rushed to it.


    In addition, there are other top strongmen in the south-east yangtianjing, who, under the orders of Cao Jie, the supreme of the south-east, have also rushed in.


    However, Zheng Ming and Chen Zhiliang remain in Jinting mountain.


    Last time I was here, Yan Zhaoge was already familiar with the people here.


    So now Yan Zhaoge doesn''t worry about the channels of information.


    "Yan Xiaoyou, the wise father and son really can''t be speculated. I said earlier that your father is so amazing that he lights up the spark in a short time, goes further and promotes the five realms of wusheng. If you don''t want to and don''t try to make more concessions, you will have reached the three realms of wusheng, which is the perfect integration of body, appearance and soul."


    Zheng Ming looks at Yan Zhaoge, shakes his head and exclaims: "how long is it until you become a martial saint?"


    Chen Zhiliang beside him had the same incredible look: "I saw your father break two levels in a row, from the second level of the martial saint to the fourth level of the martial saint, breaking the void to see the real God, flying to the upper level of the world, but unexpectedly, in a short time, he even went to a higher level."


    "Yan Xiaoyou is even more incredible. How old are you now?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "it''s a bit of a chance. Let''s have a laugh."


    It''s a good thing that my father has been promoted to the five realms of wusheng and his strength has been further increased.


    Yan Zhaoge is not surprised that Yandi can enter the country like this.


    Yandi''s cultivation, like his martial arts sword, is determined to forge ahead.


    The stronger and faster you go, the smoother it will be. If you stop to stabilize it, it may be harmful.


    Generally speaking, the higher the realm is, the harder it is to break through, and the longer it takes to improve.


    The ten realms of wusheng are common for many powerful people to stay in a certain realm for decades or even hundreds of years or longer.


    But this rule applies to other people''s common sense, but it does not apply to Yandi.


    However, it''s not without drawbacks. On the peak, we continue to climb up and go too fast. Once we stop, we are likely to fall directly.


    Yandi''s step is to constantly cut through thorns and break one bottleneck and difficulty by force.


    Once there is a gate that can''t be broken for a long time, it may just stop for others, but for Yandi, it may hit her head and blood.


    The later this level comes, the higher the level, the more dangerous it will be. It may even lead to a total disaster.


    There are always difficulties and dangers hidden behind the infinite scenery.


    Just as Yan Zhaoge chose to embark on the road of "three Qing Dynasties in one", the difficulty behind the scenery is far beyond others.


    The reason why we are able to make great progress all the way is that we are also far beyond others'' accumulation and resources, knowledge and knowledge.


    Under the same conditions, Yan Zhaoge goes on the same road as most people, and the speed of realm promotion can be faster than now.


    Yandi''s road is the most suitable one for him.


    Yan Zhaoge sometimes thinks that maybe this is the way only Yandi can go. If someone else changes, I''m afraid it has already fallen into the clouds.


    Yandi is gifted in martial arts, which may be the most unique.


    What Yan Zhaoge is more interested in is that it seems that Yandi''s current situation is not accidental.


    It''s just that he can''t really see everything in the fog.


    Because of this, Yan Zhaoge is more curious.


    Zheng Ming and Chen Zhiliang naturally did not know what Yan Zhao song thought in their hearts, but praised the rapid progress of the two men.


    "By the way, Yan Xiaoyou, one more thing." Chen Zhiliang looked solemn for a few minutes: "there are experts in the great xuanwang Dynasty to reinforce the emperor''s Kaihai area."


    In fact, for the Beihai sword Pavilion, Tongren island and other forces that have been operating in huangcaohai, the other side is not a newcomer.


    On the contrary, they are very familiar with each other, except that some years are gone, which makes people think that this person has already died.


    The second monarch of the great xuandynasty, the emperor Xuancheng.


    If it''s just like this, it''s enough. But in those days, wusheng Qichong, Xuancheng king of Xianqiao''s early realm, this reappearance, has reached wusheng bachong. In the middle of Xianqiao, Gu Hong of Beihai sword Pavilion and Gongsun Wu of Tongren island have a headache.


    At that time, Xuanwen king, the founding monarch of the great xuandynasty, came to the emperor''s Kaihai with the eight realms of wusheng, and together with shenglingzi and Shi daoren, they fought down the rivers and mountains of the great xuandynasty.


    Xuanchengwang was not as good as his father, but it is obvious that he is not the same now.


    Yan Zhaoge is not surprised that the great xuanwang Dynasty has strong assistance to enter the huangjianhai sea, but some accidents to the candidates.


    "Didn''t Sheng Lingzi and Shi daoren appear?"


    Unlike Xuanwen king, shenglingzi and Shi daoren, like Xuancheng king, disappeared for many years in huangcaohai, but their lives and deaths are not sure.


    "Not yet," Zheng said


    King Xuancheng entered the huangzha sea, and Jinting mountain knew it.


    After entering the huangjianhai sea, the emperor did not take any other actions, but stabilized the situation of the great xuandynasty again, and then lived in seclusion.


    Everyone who knows the situation knows that his focus at the moment is on the heaven bearing model array.


    Because of this, Jinting mountain allowed him to return to huangzhahai.


    However, with the passage of time, when Kangping and other people came out from the bottom of jingqingzhou and had more hands, the great xuandynasty would have a follow-up action.


    After thinking for a moment, Yan Zhaoge bowed to Zheng Ming and Chen Zhiliang: "later, I saw the southeast supremo. Yan returned to huangjianhai first, so I''ll take care of you."

 Chapter 853

    Liu Zhenggu, the most respected man in the northeast, left after meeting Cao Jie, the most respected man in the southeast, and returned to Mingtian in the northeast.


    Yan Zhaoge and others then saw the man who controlled the southeast again.


    Cao Jie said in the first sentence: "you have been to the world dominated by Buddhism, but remember not to speak up."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "I understand."


    Cao Jie looked at Yan Zhaoge and suddenly said, "I know about your mother."


    Yan Zhaoge looked up at the southeast supreme in front of him and listened to the other side continue: "I don''t know what the emperor Youming left behind, but if there is something, it''s not necessarily a blessing, you need to know it well."


    The other side guessed that he had gained from the tomb of the emperor Youming. Yan Zhaoge was not surprised.


    The dark sect was almost destroyed by Guan Lide, the star picking resident, and the bright sect was crushed by the great Xuan Dynasty, directly breaking the sun and moon peak mountain gate.


    Even if the two families get some treasures from the tomb of the Youming emperor, they obviously have limited gains.


    Knowing that Yan Zhaoge has also been to the tomb of the emperor Youming, it is normal to guess that Yan Zhaoge may have great achievements.


    "Did the dark sect report it?" Yan Zhaoge thought.


    The Dark Lord only knew the existence of the light, but he did not see the big light wheel.


    So they are not sure whether Yan Zhaoge has made a big profit from the imperial mausoleum or whether Yan Zhaoge, like them and guangmingzong, has gained little.


    Of course, the Youming sect, who also pays close attention to lingxianzhou Guangming sect''s breaking through the door battle, is also wondering why the Youming lamp has not been seen all the time.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Cao Jie calmly, nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable."


    Cao Jie said that he didn''t dwell on one topic, but went on to say, "except for the central Juntian realm where Kunlun Mountain is located, the eastern sky realm, the northwest secluded sky realm and the western sky realm have been making efforts to search for your mother''s whereabouts."


    "In these places, many people have seen your mother''s face."


    Cao Jie said lightly: "it''s hard to connect your mother and son without foundation, but if you are known to be looking for her or related to her, then it''s easy to detect your relationship."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "in other places, there are fewer people who recognize your mother, mostly like me and Liu Dongbei."


    "But that doesn''t mean they take care of your mother, it''s just that most of them take a laissez faire attitude."


    Yan Zhaoge listened and understood Cao Jie''s subtext.


    In fact, Cao Jie is such a laissez faire attitude. He doesn''t hunt, but he doesn''t pay special attention.


    When others track snow and start to clear up, Cao Jie generally ignores the cultivation realm as long as it is not particularly high, unless the other party causes trouble in the southeast sunny environment.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "this is actually a kind of help. Thank you, elder."


    Cao Jie and others have opened one eye and closed one eye, which has given snow a great convenience.


    At least, they will never allow the strong at the same level to set foot on their own territory at will, which gives snow a big space for activities and is convenient for hiding and transferring.


    A few people, such as Liu Zhenggu, even help in secret.


    Cao Jie''s thanks to Yan Zhaoge were noncommittal, but he said lightly: "you walk outside in the future, pay more attention to yourself."


    Yan Zhaoge thought for a moment and asked, "I dare to ask you, sir. Apart from seeing my mother and telling me all the reasons for her love, do I have any other ways to get to know the situation?"? Well, it''s safe to know. "


    Cao Jie didn''t express his dissatisfaction with the last sentence of Yan Zhao''s song, which seemed to be a supplement to the lack of human heart.


    On the contrary, a light smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "yes."


    Yan Zhaoge''s spirit was refreshed.


    Listen to Cao Jie continue to say: "your cultivation realm, at least to my current level, some things you know will be OK."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed when he heard the words.


    There is no doubt that each of the ten is the master of the other.


    But it is not enough to say that there is no enemy in the world and that there is no taboo.


    In that case, why did Cao Jie say that when he reached his realm, he could know something?


    The restriction will not come from people who are lower than Cao Jie. In that case, why should Cao Jie, Liu Zhenggu and others be cautious?


    If the strength of the other side is higher than Cao Jie and Liu Zhenggu, then why is it safe to reach their realm and know the taboo information?


    It can be seen that Cao Jie and Liu Zhenggu are not afraid of someone or a powerful force.


    It''s some kind of rule, or something that''s hard to say.


    Mother snow is beginning to clear now''s encounter, perhaps stems from here.


    However, after trying to understand this point, Yan Zhaoge is more interested and scruples are much more.


    If it is a certain rule, rather than a specific strong one or a certain force, the restrictions on Yan Zhaoge may not be as large as Liu Zhenggu and Cao Jie expected.


    The beginning is endless and unique.


    It''s not a word or two that can be said.


    In fact, Yan Zhaoge didn''t pay much attention to knowing that Xue Chuqing knew the innate magic.


    Because, there are two kinds of innate divinity, one is the limitless and the other is the yuan Tianshu.


    In other words, if Yan Zhaoge is the one who gets the news at the junction of the eastern sky border and the northeast sky border, rather than Qinghua temple, Yan Zhaoge will probably succeed in finding his mother this time.


    Now, it is very difficult for yanzhaoge to get the latest and effective clues about the whereabouts of xuechuqing.


    After all, in the upper world, unlike in the eight polar world, there is a complete intelligence network, and everything is still in operation.


    However, after communicating with Cao Jie and Liu Zhenggu, Yan Zhaoge realized that he or his father Yandi should be cautious if he wants to find xuechuqing.


    Otherwise, it is likely to show the way to those who hunt for the snow.


    And if the other party knows the relationship of his family, it is possible to come and wait for the rabbit, or even go to the door to find trouble.


    Either way, it''s obvious that it''s hard to make the snow clear.


    She was forced to endure the separation of flesh and bone. It was hard for the husband and wife to get together, which could not be wasted.


    After saying goodbye to Cao Jie, the most respected man in Southeast China, Yan Zhaoge and his party set out to return to huangzhohai.


    When Emperor Xuancheng returned, the situation of the great xuandynasty in huangzhahai suddenly stabilized.


    He didn''t fight back. He just calmed down to stabilize his position. Beihai sword Pavilion, Tongren Island, youdarkzong and other forces could only shut down.


    After all, the cultivation strength of Xuancheng king is there to suppress the power of Huanghe sea and native land.


    It''s just that Gu Hong and others are inevitably worried. After all, it''s getting closer and closer to the day when Kangping and others got out of the sea bottom of jingqingzhou.


    At this time, people can''t help but focus on lingxianzhou.


    There is an emerging force there, which is also developing in an orderly way.

 Chapter 854

    In more than a year, more and more people have known that there is a rising power in huangzhehai lingxianzhou, the original base of Guangming sect.


    This force did not expand and expand in huangzha sea, but developed itself quietly and laid a foundation in huangzha sea.


    It is not like the great xuandynasty in those days that the forces from other places in the upper boundary, outside the huangzha sea, have a strong dragon crossing the river.


    This clan, named Guangcheng mountain, inherits the name of Dongyue, the former Taoist gate before the great disillusionment, actually comes from the lower boundary of one side.


    Among the clans, the strong arrived at the upper boundary, and then reopened the Mountain Gate on the surface of huangcaohai in the south-east yangtianjing to establish the foundation.


    Everything started over, and now it''s finally getting better.


    The name of inheriting one of the five mountains of daomen is not worthy of the name. After all, Kunlun Mountain is in the upper boundary, and it is the core existence of the upper boundary.


    But at least for a short time, no one in huangjianhai has raised an objection.


    It seems that Guangcheng mountain is quiet and low-key, and no one dare to despise it.


    The current leader of this sect is a young man named Yandi.


    Yes, compared with my current cultivation realm and longevity limit, Yandi is undoubtedly a young man, even defined by young people, who call him old.


    However, such a "young man" has already broken the void and achieved the four levels of martial saint and the initial level of spiritual cultivation.


    It''s not surprising that the four realms of wusheng are all excluded from the lower realms because their strength exceeds the limits of heaven and earth. Those who fly to the upper realms are all the four realms of wusheng.


    In the upper part of the world, wusheng is also one of the top strong and powerful.


    But they are obviously not the most top-notch existence. In huangzhahai, the leading forces often have Xianqiao wusheng or Shangpin Shengbing.


    But Yandi, such a young warrior, is very rare.


    To everyone''s surprise, Yandi had just soared and directly killed Xuanmu king, who was the sixth martial saint and saw the later realm of God.


    When the news came out, it immediately silenced the whole emperor Kaihai.


    When sun Wugang, the patron of Beihai sword Pavilion and the patron of Tongren Island, heard the news, his eyes were tongue tied.


    The rest of huangkaihai will only be more shocked and unbelievable than them.


    But the facts are all there, and no one can question them.


    Being able to kill the Xuanmu King basically means that, among the existing people in huangjianhai, those under Xianqiao who have no superior soldiers in hand will not be Yandi''s opponents.


    Yandi arrived at the upper boundary of the world. Apart from a visit to Jinting mountain to see Cao Jie, the most honorable man in the southeast, she could not go out of Lingxian island for half a step.


    But he has become famous in the first World War, and he has become a powerful and top-ranking man that can not be ignored by all the people in huangjianhai.


    Few people despise Guangcheng mountain because it comes from one side of the lower boundary.


    What''s more, there is a louder voice in Guangcheng mountain than Yandi.


    Yan Zhaoge.


    A man younger than Yandi, young to almost inconceivable.


    It was this man who made the situation of huangjianhai changed dramatically and stirred the situation of huangjianhai.


    Today''s situation, to a large extent, is caused by Yan Zhaoge.


    At the same time, the young man is armed with more than one top-grade Saint soldier. He is extremely powerful and cannot be speculated with common sense more than Yandi.


    It also includes the legendary treasure, the sun seal.


    What many people care about is that in addition to the sun seal, the gate of Guangcheng mountain even has such a treasure as the crown of the sun.


    This is a clan that subverts the inherent cognition of many people in huangzha sea, even the peak of the southeast Yangtian realm.


    Obviously, there is no Xianqiao wusheng sitting in the town, but he has already occupied one side, which can not be ignored.


    In fact, many people are also secretly observing the next situation.


    The return of King Xuancheng to huangcaohai makes the situation more suspense and delicate.


    We all want to see whether Guangcheng mountain is a flash in the pan or an invincible city.


    For the outside world''s ideas, the people on and off Guangcheng mountain in the upper world don''t care too much. They just go steadily step by step according to their own pace.


    At present, the mountain gate has not been officially opened, and disciples are widely accepted in the world. But when the time is right, that is the inevitable result.


    The arrival of that day was also the official announcement that Guangcheng mountain, the eastern mountain of daomen, was established in the upper world.


    When Yan Zhaoge and others returned to lingxianzhou, they saw a peak in the distant sea.


    There are many mountains and mountains, like a huge island on the sea, on which there are many peaks.


    For Yandi today, it''s no surprise that he destroyed the lower boundary of the eight polar world.


    The heaven and earth in the upper world are much more stable than those in the eight polar world, and it is also much more difficult to change the sky and landform here.


    But for Yandi, it''s very easy to move mountains and seas within a certain range.


    Yandi''s pen is the mountain island in front of her.


    Yan Zhao song as like as two peas, which are the same as the eight mountains in the world.


    In the sky above the mountain, the lines of the array are shining, and the great array of Taiqing has been rebuilt, covering the mountain gate.


    At present, the great array of Taiqing is not comparable to that of the eight polar world.


    After all, the great array of Guangcheng mountain in the great eight polar world is out of place in the upper world.


    Before Yan Zhaoge left, he specially improved the array.


    A large number of treasures were seized from the hands of the great xuanwang and the emperor''s mausoleum, bringing material basis.


    This makes it possible for Yan Zhaoge to put into practice many of his previous ideas, instead of making a meal without rice, as when he was in the eight pole world.


    However, in Yan Zhaoge''s mind, the great array of Taiqing in front of him was only used for transition.


    There are many array charts in his head. If he wants to operate, he needs to collect some materials for preparation.


    It''s OK to set up the array out of the sky, but since it''s a big array for guarding mountains, it certainly requires a solid foundation and the highest strength.


    When Yan Zhaoge went back to the mountain, the first person he saw was Fang Zhun, the second teacher.


    When he saw Fang Zhun, Yan Zhao said with a smile, "congratulations to second martial uncle for being extraordinary!"


    Fang Zhun smiled: "the environment of the upper world is much better than that of the eight pole world, because your savings are much more than before."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "second martial uncle, I''ve brought back some good things this time. With your talent and usual accumulation, maybe I can go further soon."


    Fang Zhun smiled: "how about me? Let alone, your father is now closed. Even if you can''t go to another floor this time, there will be a lot of gains."


    Yan Zhaoge asked with a smile, "do you and my father take turns to close the customs and preside over the overall situation?"


    Fang Zhun nodded, and then said, "the situation is stable at the moment. Master has been depressed for a long time. At last, he can take that step and come straight up to make peace with us."

 Chapter 855

    Now in the upper boundary, Yandi is the address chosen by Guangcheng Mountain Gate. Although it is located in Lingxian Island, it is not the former site of sun and moon peak of Guangming sect.


    In the sea area to the north of the sun and moon peak, it is pressing on the top of the skywall injury.


    Among the eight peaks, Qiantian peak is still the main peak, including kanshui and Xufeng.


    The entrance to the temple of heaven was temporarily closed, just below the kanshui peak.


    Now the threat from the "top" of the upper world has been eliminated. Both the Yanmo world and Jiuyou are banned. Unless something unexpected happens, there is no external threat to the eight pole world.


    In response to the internal problems, because of the "selfless assistance" of Guangming and Daxuan dynasties, Guangcheng mountain has accumulated five inferior saints to stay in the eight pole world.


    Even if there is no strong martial saint in the town, just a great master of martial arts is enough to deal with the situation.


    Even if there is an accident, Yan Zhaoge, Yuan Zhengfeng, etc., who are closely guarding the sky wall, can also come down to sweep the opponent directly.


    On the other hand, Guangcheng mountain''s inheritance is undoubtedly more superior because it has obtained the natural and natural Tianshu from yuanzhengfeng and the yin-yang Tianshu provided by yanzhaoge.


    Many of the door''s strong men, such as Zhang Kun and he Ning, have further possibilities.


    Perhaps their potential has gradually bottomed out, destined not to reach the heights of Yandi, yuanzhengfeng, fangzhun, etc.


    But breaking through the original bottleneck, crossing the once difficult obstacles, and taking a step further, it rekindled hope.


    The Mesozoic strong and young generation of Guangcheng mountain are also growing rapidly.


    With the inheritance of martial arts and the accumulation of resources, more and more outstanding talents come to visit the school, which makes Guangcheng mountain have more and more overall advantages and rich deposits in the eight polar world.


    With the passage of time, this advantage will only be greater if there is no change of circumstances.


    Even if the top powers go to the upper world, there will be more new generations to fill the gap.


    This is a clan. After occupying the absolute leading position in the lower world of one side, it will develop normally.


    Even if we don''t intend to suppress the forces such as Cangmang mountain and Bihai City, Guangcheng mountain, which has already established the winning position, will become more and more powerful as a snowball.


    With the normal development of everyone, the advantages of Guangcheng mountain will only become more and more obvious.


    A similar example is Chongyang sect of Yanfu.


    If not for the accident of yuanzhengfeng, neither Daxueshan nor lingboge could shake the position of chongyangzong in the world of Yanfu. Even Daxueshan has baiziming soaring.


    When Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di, Fang Zhun, etc. stand firm in the upper world, Yuan Zhengfeng doesn''t need to stay in the eight pole world.


    The wound of the sky wall reopened, and the northern Ming of Yan Zhaoge''s body suppressed his cultivation.


    Three days later, the wound on the sky wall shook.


    In addition to Beiming ''s separation and return, there was another person who came to the upper boundary of the world with the power of tearing the curtain of heaven.


    The thin figure seems to contain infinite power.


    It is the yuanzhengfeng who arranges all the things in hand properly and has no trouble any more!


    "Shizu!"


    "Master!"


    In the upper part of the world, under the mountains and rivers, Yan Zhaoge, Fang Zhun, Fu Enshu and others all smile.


    Yuan Zhengfeng jumps to the top of Kan Shuifeng, looks at the unique blue sky in front of him, mumbles: "is this the upper boundary? It''s really extraordinary. "


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "Shizu, my separation just mentioned to you below. This ten thousand wonderful life sustaining pill is ready for you."


    Wanmiao Shengdan is also the elixir that Yan Zhaoge got when he was looking for xuanxiao Zijin stove.


    In the way of reshaping the body, it has a wonderful effect.


    To this day, yuanzhengfeng has not renewed his broken arm.


    It''s not that he can''t, but he has some unique ideas after his study.


    In order to put it into practice, we need some special means of preparation, which have been gradually completed over the years.


    Yan Zhaoge was brought back with a wanmiao Shengsheng pill this time, which turned yuanzhengfeng''s grasp into a full ten.


    Yuan Zhengfeng said happily, "thanks to you."


    Fang Zhun said: "Zhao Ge''s return this time is really a harvest. Looking at those elixir and elixir that only exist in the legend, I really opened my eyes."


    Fu en Shu nodded in sympathy.


    Fu en Shu, who came to the upper world, also succeeded in going further and stepping into the extraordinary state of the great master.


    With the improvement of martial arts inheritance, rich cultivation resources and superior environment in the upper world, the more talented the generation is, the greater the benefits will be.


    Yuan Zhengfeng said with a smile, "Zhao Ge, your present wealth, no matter how much quality you have, it''s hard to compare with one party''s supremacy, isn''t it?"


    Yan Zhaoge, hehe Zhile: "it''s not easy to say, it''s not easy to say."


    All the people laughed at him without saying a word.


    Just at this time, there is a bright light on the top of Duze peak.


    Yan Zhaoge and others saw this and laughed at each other.


    Yuan Zhengfeng took a look at it, and suddenly said, "Yandi, isn''t it?"


    At the next moment, a figure appeared in front of the crowd. It looked three or forty years old. It was Yandi who was pretty and handsome with slight frost on his temples.


    At the moment, he is still the quintessence of wusheng. When he saw the mid-term realm of God, his eyes flashed, making people feel as if he could go to another level at any time.


    Seeing yuanzhengfeng, yandidang said: "master, I''m tired of your work."


    Yuan Zhengfeng said: "it''s not long before you come up. Although the time flow of the upper boundary is slower than that of the vast world, it''s faster than that of the eight polar world. You operate here, and the eight polar world is only more than half a year."


    After they saw the ceremony, they closed the walls of the sky again and took their seats on the Qiantian peak together.


    Yan Zhaoge also said about his experiences in these days.


    "Unexpectedly, there are also Buddhism..." Guangcheng mountain and other people are thinking in their hearts and digesting the news brought back by yanzhaoge.


    When other people leave, only yanzhaoge and Yandi father and son are left, yanzhaoge will tell his father in detail about xuechuqing.


    Yandi didn''t cut in, just listened patiently.


    After listening to Yan Zhaoge quietly, Yandi said slowly: "that is to say, we are not suitable for blindly looking for your mother, or it may bring disaster to her instead? Even for the sake of her less scruples, we should conceal our relationship with her as much as possible? "


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t mention the problem of Wuji Tianshu, but said, "I think it''s OK to visit secretly."


    Yandi did not respond, but slightly distracted, looking away.


    After a while, he suddenly asked, "the Supreme Master of southeast said that only when he reached his level of cultivation can he know the truth of the matter?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "that''s what the southeast sovereign said."


    Yandi nodded her head, and then turned away the topic: "do you think that the matter of Chuqing is related to martial nephew Sikong?"

 Chapter 856

    Hearing Yan Di''s question, Yan Zhaoge replied solemnly: "fortunately, this time the disciples of Qinghua temple were looking for their mother, and I also happened to meet them. Li Cheng, who was cruel to the younger martial sister Sikong, happened to stay outside the passage and didn''t enter the foreign space."


    Otherwise, Tsinghua temple may know that Sikong Qing, Li Cheng and others are related to xuechuqing.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "although I can''t be absolutely sure, I know my judgment is right."


    The particularity of sikongqing and other people, and the hidden runes in their spirits, are likely to be created by the beginning of the snow.


    On the other hand, xuechuqing is now being hunted, mostly because of this.


    Yandi said after a little pondering, "tell martial nephew Sikong about this, too. It can be brief about your mother. The point is to make martial nephew Sikong ready and be more careful when walking outside."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "I understand."


    Father and son talked about many more issues, mostly about the current situation in the upper world and the future development of Guangcheng mountain.


    Although Yan Zhaoge does not hold any position in the clan, he has long been a member of the core decision-making level.


    Both Yandi and yuanzhengfeng are willing to refer to his opinions on the general plan of the clan.


    At last, Yandi said with a smile, "if you go out this time, you will get rich harvest. Those elixir and elixir are one of them. Though they are large in quantity, they will be consumed eventually. It''s even more difficult to get the legendary Fantian script. It''s the real foundation stone of the clan and the work of all ages."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "although it''s incomplete, it''s possible to make up for it. I''ll have a look at it with Shizu at that time."


    "We, Guangcheng tianzhang, were born in fantianyin."


    He sighed, "it''s a pity that the fragment that Founder Qiu got was lost."


    Kaitian Weng Qiuyuan, the founder of the founding School of Guangcheng mountain in the eight polar world, got a miraculous fragment in the past, so as to understand Guangcheng tianzhang and create the original foundation of Guangcheng mountain.


    This fragment has also become one of the family treasures of Guangcheng mountain. It has always been kept by the headmaster. It has been passed down from generation to generation. It is hard for other people in the clan to touch.


    Yan Zhaoge was very interested in it.


    He suspected that the fragment had fallen from the mysterious treasure of the great Taoist in the past, which was widely known as Tianzun.


    After Yandi took over as the leader of Guangcheng mountain, Yan Zhaoge wanted to go through the back door and study the fragments from his father.


    However, Yandi learned from yuanzhengfeng that the fragment had been lost in the early years.


    According to Yuan Zhengfeng, as early as the leader of the generation before shaking Tianzun and exhibiting the East Pavilion was appointed, the fragments were lost and disappeared.


    Strangely, how the fragments are lost and who is holding them are still unsolved to this day.


    After that, zhandong Pavilion, Zhanxi Pavilion and Yuanzheng peak, who took over the position of leader, tried their best to find and trace them, and then they got nothing.


    With the strength of Guangcheng mountain in the eight polar world, it is the lowest period. It is impossible for such a treasure to be stolen by outsiders.


    Even if it is taken away by outsiders, it will never disappear like this, at least knowing who did it and how to lose it.


    Therefore, for a long time, the later investigators, such as zhandong Pavilion and yuanzhengfeng, all judged that the problem was internal.


    Unfortunately, we never found out the result.


    Due to the particularity of the debris, the news was strictly blocked, but this has been the biggest mystery in Guangcheng mountain in the last hundred years.


    However, when we know the existence of the upper world, see the sun seal, the crown of the sun and other treasures, and know that the sun god and the moon god have been to the eight polar world, Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di, Yuan Zhengfeng and others begin to doubt that the problem may not be absolutely in the clan.


    In particular, in view of the mystery of the solar Scripture contained in the sun seal, and also referring to the principles of fantianshu and Yinyang Tianshu, Yan Zhaoge thought that the most suspected person was the dragon who could not see the deep end, leaving the sun seal in the abyss of the region, and Li Daitao''s rigid sun was respected and cold.


    With the ability of this Daniel, it''s easier to take one thing from Guangcheng mountain of the eight polar world silently than to eat or drink water.


    Don''t say it''s a dead thing. It''s just a big living person, countless big living people. It means to take it away without any ripples.


    Yandi said: "it''s been many years. Now it''s even more difficult to trace it. But for our family, it''s a big deal. We should try our best."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "I understand."


    Leave from Yandi. Yanzhaoge is going to see Sikong Qing.


    Although fan Tianshu has the whole book, it is not bad to provide it directly to the clan, but he decided to be more secure.


    The version provided to Yandi, yuanzhengfeng and others is the result of Yan Zhaoge''s own understanding after consulting the whole Tianshu.


    For a long time, Yan Zhaoge has been using tianzhang to carry out the Tianyin method, which is extremely powerful.


    Although the enemies who face this move are basically dead and alive, there are still witnesses.


    It''s nothing to fall into the eyes of people who are not familiar with Guangcheng tianzhang. If you fall into the eyes of people who are familiar with Guangcheng tianzhang for a long time, you will inevitably have doubts.


    Yan Zhaoge is also considerate now. At that time, it can be explained that he has a unique talent in this martial arts, which gradually restores the spirit of Tianyin.


    As soon as it was compared with the fragmented Fantian script, which was gradually supplemented, it was echoed back and forth.


    Yan Zhaoge walked, but saw two people standing in front of him, staring at each other.


    Look carefully, one is little love, the other is a young man with a broad face and simple eyes.


    The young man is not short, but his childishness has not completely disappeared, and his eyes are more childlike.


    Xiaoai was looking at the young man curiously. When she noticed Yan Zhaoge coming, she immediately cheered: "young master!"


    The young man''s response seemed to be half a beat slow. He turned to Yan Zhaoge and recognized him. His face was also full of smiles, even happier than little love: "senior brother Yan!"


    It''s Ying Longtu.


    The speed of time in the great world of Canghai is faster than that in the upper world. I have been there for many days, and now I have grown up.


    But maybe it''s because the mental development is slower than that of ordinary people, maybe it''s because he has reached a very high level of cultivation at a very young age.


    In recent years, the appearance of yinglongtu has become smaller and smaller, as if it has gradually remained in its youth.


    Although his actual age is less than 20, his appearance is smaller than his actual age.


    Ying Longtu himself is ignorant about this and doesn''t care. Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di, Xu Fei and others don''t force him.


    When he saw Yan Zhaoge, he suddenly clapped his head: "elder martial brother Yan, a month ago, I met someone and gave me something. Let me give it to you."


    After a pause, Han Long''er added, "the man stressed that it must be handed over to you."


    Yan Zhaoge had some accidents: "Oh? What? "


    Han Long''er hands over a jade talisman.


    When Yan Zhaoge saw the jade talisman, his heart moved.


    He is no stranger to this thing.


    This kind of jade talisman is specially used to collect and record martial arts classics.

 Chapter 857

    Looking at the jade talisman, Yan Zhaoge did not rush to open it. Instead, he pondered for a moment and asked, "Han Long''er, can you see the depth and origin of that man''s cultivation?"


    Yinglongtu shook his head: "I can''t see it. The cultivation level should be much higher than me."


    Yan Zhaoge nods silently, then reaches out his hand and puts his finger on the wrist vein of the young man in front of him.


    At present, Ying Longtu is not an idle person.


    He has already officially broken Yandi''s record as the youngest great master in the eight pole world.


    The 16-year-old master of martial arts is unparalleled in the eight polar world.


    In other words, if you can become a master at this age, you will be the best among the best in the eight polar world, and the genius among the talents.


    Although Yan Zhaoge is not sure whether he is the youngest master at the age of 16, even if he is not, he is rarely comparable with Han longer.


    At present, Han Long''er is less than 20 years old, but he has recently broken through to the fourth level of grand master, the early stage of Yuanling.


    He is not famous yet, but what he lacks is opportunity and stage.


    With just one chance, you can fly to the sky immediately.


    With his talent, the whole world is not exaggerated.


    If the cultivation level of the person who sent the jade talisman is indeed much higher than Han Long''er, it''s not difficult to see Han Long''er''s extraordinary from the perspective of the other party.


    Yan Zhaoge checks Han Long''er''s body and finds that no one has left a dark wound or done anything.


    In this case, it shows that the person who sent the jade talisman should have no malice, otherwise it is impossible to hurt Han Long''er secretly.


    So, who would it be?


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the jade talisman in his hand, and several possibilities emerge in his mind.


    But when he opened the jade talisman and tasted the martial arts and classics contained in it, he couldn''t help but be shocked again.


    "This is The sword Sutra of fallen immortals


    Yan Zhaoge was really surprised this time.


    He fixed his mind, studied carefully, and compared with the Jue Xian sword Scripture in his hand.


    After a while, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes became deep: "it''s not the sword path that Yuqing Yimai understood because of the trapped immortal sword itself, it''s one of the four Lingbao sword handed down by Shangqing Yimai!"


    This shows that the person who sent the sword manual is probably the direct descendant of Shangqing.


    The imperial edict of the emperor forbids the lineage of the upper Qing Dynasty. The entire lineage of the upper Qing Dynasty agrees to abide by it.


    However, this does not mean that the upper Qing Dynasty missionaries could not enter at all, but that once their identities were exposed, they would be difficult to stand in the upper world.


    So sun Zhongda pretended to be yanzhaoge at the beginning to facilitate his actions.


    Just, why did the descendants of the upper Qing Dynasty send the Xianjian Sutra to themselves?


    Knowing that sun Zhongda was in his own hands, he wanted to redeem people?


    If Gao Qing is the one who was taken down by Yan Zhaoge, maybe it''s possible that sun is so important?


    Some kind of reward or exchange?


    In zhehangjie, although he killed all the Buddhists himself, it was also convenient for Gao Qing and others to escape.


    But it''s far from enough to reward Bi Youtian with such a unique skill as Xianjian Sutra.


    Law does not neglect transmission, which is a common principle for any inheritance.


    It''s possible to send weapons, pills, treasures, help others and so on. But who can use his peerless martial arts to repay people?


    It''s not Yan Zhaoge who asked for it, but they sent it on their own initiative?


    You can''t think with your knees.


    "Get in touch with Lin Hanhua and know about my practice of Jue Xian Jian?" Many thoughts flashed in Yan Zhaoge''s heart.


    Perhaps, the other side feels that he is different from other people in the world, and he is an object that can be pulled together?


    Yan Zhaoge now shows extraordinary strength and potential.


    In particular, he is not alone.


    Yandi is his father, and fengyunsheng, who controls the crown of the sun and the sun chilling sabre, is his partner.


    These are all talented people whose strength and potential can be admired by the world.


    Although I feel good about yanzhaogesu, it''s not his boast in this respect. Now he can afford to be invested in advance.


    "Jue Xianjian is just like that. If I can even practice it, I will not expose it. Once I expose it, I want to say that I have nothing to do with the inheritance of the upper Qing Dynasty, and people in the upper world will not believe it."


    Yan Zhaoge curled his lips: "will there be such a consideration? Is this a bet on my strength? "


    Or, who lives and dies unknown, where is the sun, hiding in the sky?


    Is it necessary for him to have action to get the sun seal of his former treasure?


    Yan Zhaoge thought in his heart that there was no clue on the surface. He asked Ying Longtu, "is there any problem in the process of cultivation?"


    Answer long Tu Han''s answer: "in the sea world, there are some questions. When you come to the upper world, you can ask the head martial uncle, it''s OK."


    Yes, today''s Yinglong map has become another kungfu master of Guangcheng mountain who has learned all the martial arts of the supreme eight poles after yuanzhengfeng, Yandi and fangzhun.


    On the other hand, whether it is profound or not, but now Ying Longtu will be too complete in the eight pole study.


    However, after learning the eight extreme martial arts, the next martial arts chosen by Ying Longtu is not Guangcheng tianzhang or immeasurable Tiandao and limitless Tianjian.


    He learned from Yandi''s extremely powerful Dao.


    In the great world of the sea and the great world of the eight poles, he can only refer to Yandi''s sword manual. When he comes to the upper world, he can directly get Yandi''s guidance.


    Yan Zhaoge smiles and nods, while talking with Ying Longtu, he still continues to think about the trapped immortal sword Sutra.


    "There''s still too little information on hand to judge."


    In fact, there is a relatively small possibility.


    Whether it''s the wind and waves in the south-east sunny environment or dealing with Fu ting and other Miao feifeng warriors, I gradually began to enter the sight of the top figures in Kunlun mountain.


    Does the other side have the intention to test the person who suddenly emerges from the lower boundary of one side?


    Although the probability is very small, even if it is the whole book of Xianjian Sutra, which was passed down by the Qing Dynasty, it is not necessarily only in the hands of the Qing Dynasty''s successors.


    There is no necessary relationship between obtaining and preserving a martial art and whether to cultivate it or not.


    While thinking about it, Yan Zhaoge laughed and laughed at herself: "would it be that I think too much?"


    He shakes his head, which is opposite to the other party''s origin. Now what needs him to make a decision is, what should he do next?


    There is no doubt that the trapped immortal sword Scripture is one of the best unique swordsmanship in the world.


    Yan Zhaoge is sure to accept the baby sent to the door.


    What he was thinking about was, if it was a lure, how he could swallow it and avoid being caught.


    In other words, on the strategic level, there is no good choice. What needs to be considered is the details on the technical level.


    For Yanzhao song, the meaning of the Xianjian Sutra is more remarkable.


    He wanted to practice together in the three Qing Dynasties. In addition to the original Tianshu of Yuqing, he also needed martial arts of Taiqing and Shangqing.


    In front of the eyes of this sunken sword Sutra, it''s almost sleepy and someone puts a pillow on it.

 Chapter 858

    Yan Zhaoge asked Han Long''er to describe the person''s appearance, then he said with a smile: "OK, Han Long''er, go to practice hard. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me or my father."


    Among the immortal pills rolled back this time, there are also suitable ones for Han Long''er. Yan Zhaoge has previously handed them to his father.


    After the death of master Boshi, Han Long''er''s teaching duties are generally undertaken by Yandi.


    Han Long''er nodded and said seriously, "yes, elder martial brother Yan."


    Seeing the back of his departure, Xiao AI pinched his waist with both hands: "I didn''t expect that there were such people, looking at the stupid, so young but with such high accomplishments."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "you can''t look good."


    Little love is amazing.


    Yan Zhaoge gave her a squint: "your talent is also the best choice, and you should practice hard. Don''t always focus on appreciating handsome men."


    At present, this gorgeous girl is good at everything. She likes to watch all kinds of handsome men drool.


    Yan Zhaoge even knows that she has a small book, which is dedicated to marking the male compatriots up and down the Guangcheng mountain.


    She also scores the people she met on the way out.


    For example, Xiaoai, the young monk who was killed by Yan Zhaoge and riding a white elephant in zhehangjie, gave a grade of B to others.


    She has always been an eye watcher, even if she is satisfied with her eyes, but it is always like this, which will eventually distract her energy.


    In fact, Xiaoai is not only gifted in array accomplishments, but also in martial arts.


    It''s just my sister''s mind. I don''t really focus on martial arts.


    Small love dry smile, hurriedly vowed to express his determination: "young master, although you have a little grandma, but the maid guarantees that you are still the most natural in the heart of the maid, and no one can compare with you except the uncle on the mount Guangcheng!"


    After a little pause, she said, "Mr. Fang can compare with you, but it''s mainly because he is single."


    Yan Zhaoge can''t help his forehead: "is this the key point I want to talk to you?"


    Xiao AI laughed more than ah Hu and Pan Pan: "for the maid, this is the key point."


    Yan Zhaoge flexed her finger to play on her cerebellum door: "be honest and practice hard. Come to the grand master realm of Yuanfu within one year. Otherwise, you will be locked up and only female disciples will deliver you rice!"


    Little love''s aggrieved shriveled mouth: "young master......"


    Yan Zhaoge waved: "it''s such a happy decision."


    Ignoring the sad little love on his face, Yan Zhaoge continued to go to Sikong Qing''s residence.


    Now, Sikong Qing has long been a great master''s cultivation. He belongs to the disciples who have already graduated and can accept his disciples.


    However, Sikong was cold-blooded and focused on her own martial arts cultivation. The elders of the family hall talked to her about accepting disciples, and she refused directly.


    Sikong Qing is still young. At present, there is no doubt that he focuses on his own cultivation. Therefore, the elder of the hall of transmission is refused and doesn''t care.


    Yan Zhaoge is walking on the road, but he is not idle.


    His Beiming split body also saw the appearance of the person who sent the jade talisman described in the picture of Ying long. Now, he was directly in the Dragon Palace and put sun Zhongda to trial again.


    In addition to martial arts, Han Long''er is a little slow in response to other things, and he is simple and straightforward.


    But he works very attentively, which is also reflected in all aspects of life.


    Each other''s appearance is firmly remembered by him. It is subtle enough to describe each other''s light and shadow vividly.


    Yan Zhaoge, who understands the characteristics of Han Long''er, believes that the image he depicts should not be different from the real face of the other party.


    The only problem is that if the other party is indeed a descendant of the upper Qing Dynasty, it is possible to use jiexingdan like sun Zhongda to change into someone else''s appearance.


    However, sun Zhongda did not change his face after seeing the portrait, but his eyes fluctuated slightly.


    "It seems that they know each other," Bei Ming asked


    Sun Zhongda pondered for a moment and didn''t answer immediately.


    Beiming split up and smiled: "don''t worry, it''s not that I Yanmou captured your fellow disciples again, but he came to me and wanted to redeem you."


    If it is really a descendant of the upper Qing Dynasty, no matter what the purpose is, since Yan Zhaoge decided to leave the Xianjian Sutra, then it is not necessary to continue to detain sun Zhongda.


    All the information that can be obtained from sun Zhongda''s mouth has been squeezed clean. If you don''t kill him, the value of the Xianjian Sutra is far more than enough to redeem dozens or hundreds of him.


    Through sun Zhongda''s clues, find the place where xuanxiao Zijin stove is. Yan Zhaoge has no intention of investigating the other party''s impersonation.


    Of course, there must be no second.


    When sun Zhongda saw Beiming''s separation, he suddenly relaxed and nodded, "it''s my martial uncle."


    "Good, now you can go," said Bei Ming


    Sun Zhongda''s lips moved. He wanted to ask Yan Zhaoge what his school used to redeem him.


    But the words to the mouth, after all, or did not ask the exit, just a sigh, to Yan Zhaoge arch hand: "so, sun farewell."


    At the moment, the effect of jiexingdan has already passed. Sun Zhongda didn''t always serve Dan. His appearance is no longer the appearance of Yan Zhaoge, but the recovery of his original appearance. He is also a young man with a good look.


    Beiming separated sun Zhongda, left Guangcheng mountain, went to the distance, and then put it down to leave naturally.


    Yan Zhao''s song Ben Zun is still walking in the mountains of Guangcheng, thinking: "it''s really the heirloom of the upper Qing Dynasty..."


    He shook his head slightly and came to Sikong Qing''s residence.


    Yan Zhaoge was willing to let go of his breath. Sikong Qing soon realized that he immediately pushed out the door: "elder martial brother Yan?"


    Looking up and down at Sikong Qing, Yan Zhaoge nods.


    Before that, Sikong Qing had been practicing in Canghai world.


    The time flow of Canghai world is faster than that of the upper boundary, so the training time of Sikong Qing is not short.


    However, the spiritual wealth of the great world of Canghai cannot be compared with that of the upper world.


    In this case, the training progress of sikongqing is only slightly slower than that of fengyunsheng.


    But fengyunsheng goes with Yan Zhaoge, and the treasures in Qunlong hall and Youming imperial mausoleum can also be used. The resource conditions of fengyunsheng are richer than those of Sikong.


    It can be seen that Sikong Qing''s talent is not weaker than Fengyun Sheng.


    After Yan Zhaoge, two great masters of Yuanfu, less than 30 years old, were placed in the upper world, which was also an amazing achievement of the world.


    However, fengyunsheng is now in a very special situation. At the same time, she is in charge of the sun chilling Sabre and the crown of the Taiyin, which makes her power to break out in a short time extremely amazing, enough to match most of the martial saints at the level of seeing God.


    Strictly speaking, she will fight in a short time, and her strength may be better than that of yuanzhengfeng. She is the third expert of Guangcheng mountain now.


    When fengyunsheng becomes a martial saint, her strength will increase significantly.


    But, pure than root bone talent, I''m afraid Sikong Qing will win.


    And the source of this initial, probably from the beginning of the snow.


    Yan Zhaoge thought and said, "there are some latest situations. I need to inform younger martial sister Sikong."

 Chapter 859

    "My environment in the upper world is more dangerous than that in the eight pole world and the sea world?"


    After hearing Yan Zhao''s song, Si Kongqing asked quietly.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "unlike the eight pole world, only one disciple under the old man Mo found the clue. Here, more people are aware of the differences between you and Yue Baoqi and Li Cheng."


    After a little pause, Yan Zhaoge went on to say, "in addition, you and Yue Baoqi and Li Cheng are secretive. The reason is that I''m getting a little confused now."


    "I''m just not sure, so let''s talk about it later. Younger martial sister Sikong, you can still walk out of the mountain, but you need to be very careful."


    After hearing this, Sikong Qing''s face did not change. She was still as cold as ever, just nodded: "don''t worry, elder martial brother Yan, I understand."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "well, when you say something, you will practice it. When you do something, you know how to do it. I can believe that."


    After thinking about it, he suddenly smiled: "I heard that you and Yue Baoqi of Beihai sword Pavilion can have a good talk?"


    Sikong Qing said: "yes, she is the same as senior Sister Li jingwan in Bihai city of the eight polar world. She is very congenial with me, just..."


    Said, Sikong Qing rare Cu Cu eyebrow, appear some distress.


    Yan Zhaoge thought about it a little, and understood her feelings.


    , who is as like as two peas in conversation, has grown up a face that looks exactly the same as himself.


    But they are not related by blood.


    If it is true that there is no relationship at all, it seems to be a kind of fate, and it will be extraneous.


    Although there are all kinds of wonders in the world, they are really similar, like two leaves of the same person, how many?


    It''s really rare to see such a vast world in one''s lifetime.


    But the problem is that when we meet, the dark tide will surge, and it will become a storm.


    In particular, what makes Yan Zhaoge care is that xuanchengwang is back. Then, shenglingzi and Shi daoren, who were just leaving huangzha sea and whose life and death are unknown, are they likely to rush back to huangzha sea at some time?


    In that case, the storm, the rough waves, will undoubtedly become a huge tsunami.


    Therefore, it is necessary to take the initiative, start first, defend and counterattack, resist the attack of the other side, and strive to improve ourselves.


    My father, as well as my classmates, are practicing hard.


    Yan Zhaoge is no exception.


    He has a draft of his way.


    To start with the Xianjian Sutra, let him be more prepared, and let him look forward to more.


    Can be expected to achieve a perfect result.


    Now, he will try to overcome the last difficulty.

 Chapter 860

    Yan Zhaoge followed the path of three Qing Dynasty''s same cultivation. Because Wuji Tianshu was the foundation of itself, it was more or less partial to the original Tianzun Yuqing line.


    So far, at least.


    Fortunately, the three Qing Dynasties were integrated and connected with each other.


    However, it is still needed for the unique learning of Taiqing and Shangqing of Lingbao.


    In particular, Yan Zhaoge has now reached the triple realm of wusheng, and has stood at the peak of the combined wusheng.


    Next, he needs to step over a big pass, break the void and see the real God, and achieve the level of seeing the real God.


    If you want to pursue perfection to the greatest extent, then the best martial arts of the three Qing dynasties can each have a unique school for yanzhaoge to participate in.


    In addition to Wuji Tianshu, Yanzhao''s Song Book cultivates fantianshu and Yinyang Tianshu.


    Recently, lianshengzaohuatianshu also began to dabble in. In addition, he also has a complete set of all kinds of Tianshu, as well as the remnant chapters of zeguangtianshu.


    In Shangqing Dynasty, whatever the reason, at least the sunk immortal sword Scripture just came to meet the demand of yanzhaoge.


    So for Yan Zhaoge now, there is one last hurdle to overcome, that is, the unique learning of Taiqing.


    Taiqing is different from Yuqing and Shangqing.


    Although there is a moral Scripture that records the unique learning of the five tais in the Qing Dynasty, it can be traced back to 90% of the unique learning of Taoism that has been spread all over the world. In fact, the source is the moral Scripture.


    So when Yan Zhaoge became a saint, he could use many kinds of martial arts to deduce the great morality and merits of moral heaven respecting and preaching, so that the three Qing Dynasties could practice together and become a saint.


    In theory, he can do the same now.


    It just needs more martial arts to merge and push back together.


    This is not difficult for Yan Zhaoge, who has books in the temple of heaven before the great destruction of the past.


    However, such an approach is not perfect and the foundation is not stable, which will make it more and more difficult for Yan Zhaoge to walk in the future.


    From ancient times to the present, Yan Zhaoge is not the only one who has the idea of three Qing Dynasty''s cultivation and boundless power.


    Among them, there are many talents and giants of Tianzong, but there are few people who can finally walk this path.


    The difficulty is so high, the foundation is no longer stable, the road is narrower and narrower, Yan Zhaoge can almost foresee the end of his tragedy.


    He crossed the first level when he became a saint. It''s nothing to use this ingenious method.


    But now the second level of cultivating the body to become a God is to try to avoid using this way.


    It''s hard to be a direct descendant of the Qing Dynasty, but Yan Zhao''s songs are not out of the question.


    He has two alternatives to try.


    The first plan, Yan Zhaoge put his idea on Cao Jie, the supreme of Southeast China.


    The lineage of Jinting mountain originates from the great emperor of the Arctic of Zhongtian Ziwei, and the lineage of Zhoutian Zhengfa originated from the lineage of Daodejing Taiqing.


    At present, I get along well with Jinting mountain. When I come to ask for advice, most of the southeast dignitaries will not directly refuse it.


    Of course, it''s only a simple call.


    If you want the other side to give the true biography, it is impossible for yanzhaoge not to worship under the gate of Jinting mountain.


    But yanzhaoge has its own way.


    Cao Jie, the supreme of Southeast China, is famous in the world except for Kendo, whose attainments are also top.


    The Oriental supremacy, inherited by the great emperor of longevity in Antarctica, is famous for its alchemy. However, it''s not sure that it can surpass Cao Jie in the level of alchemy.


    Cao Jie is fond of alchemy, which is known all over the world.


    Yan Zhaoge is sure that some danfang preserved in the library of Tianting temple in the past will arouse Cao Jie''s interest.


    Many of them are lost now. Just take out one of them and you can use it as a chip for Yan Zhaoge.


    The second plan, Yan Zhaoge''s goal is the Honglian cliff, miaofei peak of Kunlun Mountain, under the gate of Jindi.


    Strictly speaking, compared with Cao Jie, who originated from the inheritance of Ziwei emperor, Jin emperor is a more orthodox legitimate biography of the Qing Dynasty.


    Although Fu ting and others competed for xuanxiao Zijin stove, the atmosphere was harmonious.


    This time, that time, as long as we don''t let each other know that xuanxiao Zijin stove finally fell into Yanzhao singer, there are many things to talk about.


    It''s obviously impossible to acquire a unique skill from Fu Ting if you want to empty your mouth. Yan Zhaoge needs to take out chips to exchange.


    This chip can be a kind of elixir or a unique skill mastered by Yan Zhaoge.


    Although the cultivation of emperor Jin is the most top inheritance of Taoism, they are eager for unique knowledge of the same level.


    Yan Zhaoge can try both of these two ways, but it''s not a perfect grasp, and there are some worries, especially the second plan.


    At the same time, no matter which of the two schemes, Yan Zhaoge has to pay some price.


    There is no free lunch in the world, which is also very normal.


    However, Yan Zhaoge, as a member of the group, is insatiable and greedy, and pursues people who can''t get in and out. Of course, Yan Zhaoge prefers to cover white wolves with empty hands.


    In other words, do it yourself and have plenty of food and clothing.


    Therefore, Yan Zhaoge is now making efforts in this regard.


    His hands embrace Yin and Yang, and his breath turns into the image of Tai Chi.


    Yan Zhaoge''s mind kept thinking about the Taiji yin-yang palm that Fu Ting used when he was fighting with him.


    At that time, Yan Zhaoge successfully imitated the specious Taiji Yin Yang palm by virtue of the magic of the three Qing Dynasty''s common practice, Wuji Tianshu and Yin Yang Tianshu, which made Fu Ting, who wanted to test his details, meet with a piece of dust.


    Although he tricked Fu ting and other strong people of miaofei peak, Yan Zhaoge knew that it was not the real Taiji Yin Yang palm.


    But this experience gave Yan Zhaoge a chance.


    An opportunity to try to deduce the unique martial arts of Taiji Yinyang palm.


    According to common sense, such a thing, in fact, is also inconceivable, even if Yan Zhaoge has the foundation of three Qing Dynasty.


    After all, Taiji Yinyang palm is recorded in the book of morality. How could the most orthodox unique learning of Taiqing be so easily studied and created by people themselves?


    It is very difficult to deduce the complete book.


    However, in the recent practice process, Yan Zhaoge gradually found some of its own peculiarities.


    He had a keen sense of Taiqing''s unique learning.


    Before, no matter in the eight pole world or the upper world or other world, I never had a direct hand with Taiqing''s lineage, so I didn''t find out.


    But after fighting with Fu Ting, Yan Zhaoge gradually realized something was wrong.


    He hasn''t figured it out yet.


    Although there are doubts in his mind, at present, this kind of talent, like a unique talent, is undoubtedly very beneficial to him.


    Of course, even so, it is still a very difficult process to participate in the study of Taiji Yinyang palm.


    as like as two peas, Fu Ting will be the same as the real Taijiquan.


    It''s the Taiji yin-yang palm of Yan Zhao song, which is thin compared with the real five tais.


    However, for the current breakthrough of Yan Zhaoge, it is enough.


    Yan Zhao''s singing spirit is peaceful. His hands gradually push forward and out. The Taiji diagram between the two palms turns more and more slowly, and the sense of strength is stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 861

    In Yan Zhao''s song, there is a dark and limitless heaven script, which is chaotic and empty.


    On this basis, Yan Zhaoge feels as if he has grasped some of the secrets of the first of the five innate tais, which is too easy.


    However, no matter the Wuji heavenly book or the easy method, they are all too mysterious, unspeakable and unpredictable.


    It seems that just thinking of it in my mind, I have deviated from the right track. Apart from mistakes, it is difficult to understand the true meaning.


    However, Yan Zhaoge was not in a hurry. He thought about the method of too easy, just to make a preparation for the later study of the five Taiji.


    If we are at a high level, we will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Taiji diagram turns more and more slowly, until later, it tends to be static.


    When the Yinyang fish no longer revolves, the original safe space around them suddenly vibrates at this moment.


    As if the small world in the quiet room should be separated from the upper world.


    At the next moment, Taiji diagram starts to rotate again, and the surrounding things, whether visible or invisible, begin to collapse.


    All things return to the original and return to the original, into the original and pure Yin and yang two Qi, into the Taiji map.


    The power of Taiji is stronger.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at all these things in front of her eyes, with no sadness or joy.


    He has come to know a little bit about how to transform the mystery of Yin Yang Tianshu into Taiji Yin Yang palm.


    There is a long way to go.


    However, Yan Zhaoge has undoubtedly made a good start.


    The most difficult part of deducing and studying martial arts is actually the beginning.


    It is difficult to understand Tao at the beginning. Only when we enter the initial threshold can we talk about going down this road.


    In a sense, it''s worthy of the name. A good start is half the success.


    This pass, Yan Zhaoge heart of course unlimited joy, but also more confused.


    Up to now, Yan Zhaoge has been able to confirm that he is on the road of martial arts. He is not polite to say that he is gifted with savvy and extraordinary.


    In addition to a variety of external environments, we have excellent conditions to achieve this goal.


    Although he likes to boast, like to play the lute and show his holiness before others, it is fair to say that Yan Zhaoge is indeed born to eat this bowl of rice.


    Just before, no matter what martial arts Yan Zhaoge practiced, there was no particular bias.


    Different martial arts at the same level, Yan Zhaoge''s progress is fast and slow. That''s more because of his own interest and whether he put in more energy.


    In this world, there are some people who practice some martial arts, which are especially suitable for each other, so they have made rapid progress.


    But this does not apply to Yanzhao songs.


    To a certain extent, Yan Zhaoge is "universal" and treats all kinds of martial arts equally.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s opinion, there is not much difference between learning the book of heaven at the beginning of the jade Qing Dynasty and cultivating the four swords of killing immortals in the upper Qing Dynasty.


    But at present, Yan Zhaoge feels very smooth and skillful in studying the unique skills of Taiqing.


    "You''re not teasing me? Brother, since the beginning of Wuji Tianshu, he has learned three volumes of Tianshu and one sword of Zhuxian Four Swords in the first year. He has been practising this for many years. Now you tell me, I''m actually the best one to practice Taiqing''s martial arts? "


    Yan Zhaoge can''t help but laugh and laugh: "in the library of Tianting temple, there were four volumes of Yuanshi Tianshu, and there was a unique sword Sutra, but there was no unique school passed down by Taiqing dynasty?"


    If it''s a coincidence, it''s a coincidence.


    Yan Zhaoge is not a person who believes in coincidence, especially when it seems strange.


    But at the moment, he has no clue. He can only put things aside and bury doubts in his heart.


    It''s still the current thing, which needs Yan Zhaoge to spend more energy to solve.


    After slowly collecting the Kung Fu and dispersing the Taiji diagram and the Yin and Yang Qi, Yan Zhaoge stood up and walked outside the quiet room.


    "To deduce the Taiji Yin Yang palm, it''s not just me, but also me. It takes a long time to figure it out."


    Yan Zhaoge thought: "time is not waiting for people. If I can''t make a mistake, Kangping and other people will come out from the bottom of jingqingzhou, which is about three or five years away at most."


    As he thought, he went to see his father Yandi.


    At this time, my father was not busy with practice, but was dealing with the internal affairs of the clan and making some arrangements.


    At present, Guangcheng mountain is equal to the mountain gate that has been opened up in lingxianzhou.


    In addition to the flying Yandi and Yuanzheng peaks, there are also a small number of disciples, such as Fang Zhun, Fu Enshu, Ying Longtu, and Si Kongqing, who come to the upper boundary through the Tongtian jade provided by Yan Zhaoge.


    Although the number of people is still a little thin, the preliminary large framework of the clan has been set up to maintain daily operation.


    Only the matter of opening the mountain gate to accept the apprentice has been put on hold for the time being.


    The return of King Xuancheng to huangzhahai has made the people''s hearts here unstable again.


    If Guangcheng mountain can stand firm in the upper boundary, we will have a fight with the opposite side next.


    After winning this battle, Guangcheng mountain can completely stand on its feet, and further enhance its reputation in huangcaohai, and even in the whole southeast Yangtian.


    Even replace the great Xuan Dynasty and become the new overlord of huangjianhai, occupying a dominant position.


    Maybe the best time is to open the mountain gate again.


    Before that, what Guangcheng mountain needs is to constantly accumulate and improve its strength to meet the coming challenges and rise.


    When Yan Zhaoge saw Yan Di, he said in a deep voice, "Dad, in the next few years, I''m going to the great world of the sea."


    Yandi hears the string song and knows the elegant meaning: "do you need time simply?"


    The cultivation environment of the great world of the sea is certainly better for the martial arts of the human race than the great world of the Yan devil and the great world of the floating life, which is similar to the great world of the eight poles.


    But compared with the upper bound, it is far worse, and the spiritual wealth is far worse.


    There is only one reason why Yan Zhaoge wants to go to Canghai world, that is, the time flow there is faster than the upper boundary.


    Over the past year, the world has been more than two years.


    Yan Zhaoge''s resource accumulation is rich enough. It''s not difficult for him to go further now.


    If we don''t pursue the way of three Qing Dynasty, Yan Zhaoge will soon be able to see the God and the sage.


    He is on the current road. At present, the factors restricting him are not the environment and resources, but the understanding of martial arts.


    It takes time to deduce and study Taiji Yin Yang palm.


    Under this premise, the sea world is actually more suitable for his cultivation than the upper world.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and said directly and truthfully, "I''ve had a hand with Fu Ting, the daughter of emperor Jin. I want to try to deduce and understand her Taiji Yinyang palm with our own Yin Yang script."


    Yandi knew Yan Zhaoge''s martial arts path and was not against it.


    At this time, I heard Yan Zhaoge''s words, and he said to me, "are you alone?"

 Chapter 862

    "It''s up to you to deduce and comprehend the Taiji Yin Yang palm. The rest of us can''t help you." Yandi said: "after all, you are the only one who has followed the path of Sanqing''s co cultivation, and you are the only one who has ever been exposed to the real Taiji Yinyang palm, which is passed down by Taiqing."


    "It''s difficult. You can imagine that when you go to the big world, you have to close your eyes and meditate."


    Yandi''s eyes rarely take on some anxiety: "you go down alone, no one to protect you, I can''t rest assured."


    Generally speaking, people who are locked in the dead pass need to be protected by people to prevent being taken advantage of by foreign enemies.


    If it''s in my own mountain gate, it''s just under the protection of the gate.


    Yan Zhaoge went to Canghai world. In fact, the people in Guangcheng Mountain Gate are all tourists living in Changli mountain, not their strongholds.


    And a problem that Guangcheng mountain has to pay attention to is that there is a wall of heaven in the vast world, leading to the Huanghe sea.


    This day, the wall wound was in Luan Xiangzhou, some distance from Lingxian Zhou.


    At present, although Luan Xiangzhou is under the control of youmurong sect, those masters like Xuancheng Wang just want to go.


    A long time ago, some people from the great xuandynasty went to Luan Xiangzhou, the place where Yan Zhaoge first appeared in the upper world, trying to explore the root of Yan Zhaoge.


    It''s Mrs. Kang, mother and son.


    As a result, Yan Zhaoge and Luo Zhitao, the Guangming emperor who had returned from the void outside the boundary, were met head-on.


    In a disorderly battle among the three parties, Mrs. Kang died.


    This directly led to the later great xuandynasty to break through the guangmingzong Mountain Gate.


    However, after the war, Kangping and other people were trapped in jingqingzhou, Xuanmu King fell, and the great xuandynasty lost its vitality.


    The great Xuan Dynasty had no time or energy to continue to explore the Tianbi injury and the great world of the sea in Luan Xiangzhou.


    Luan Xiangzhou enjoys peace until now.


    But now the situation is different. Xuancheng King returns, and the great xuandynasty gradually stabilizes its position.


    Although they are keeping a low profile for the sake of bearing heaven and imitating the array, they have not made rash moves, and have not made any external moves.


    But no one knows how long the current situation will last.


    The great world of the sea is not a place of complete stability.


    Guangcheng mountain has been paying close attention to the movement of Luan Xiangzhou for more than a year.


    After all, there are people from Guangcheng Mountain Gate in the great world of Canghai.


    Yan Zhao said with a nod, "you''re right. I''m going to go down alone."


    "For one thing, people can''t leave here. For another, privacy is the most effective protection in many cases."


    Yan Zhaoge explained: "I went to Canghai world this time. I didn''t know elder Zhang who would meet Canghai world, and I didn''t tell the people who left the mountain."


    "Seclusion is the best protection for my trip. Although I go down to practice this time, and may be closed, I may not always not come back. If I can have time in the middle, I will take time to come back to the upper boundary and show myself in front of people."


    Yandi understands the meaning of yanzhaoge.


    Even if a rival attacked the door, Yan Zhaoge never showed up. It''s OK for the other party to know that Yan Zhaoge is closing up.


    As long as they mislead their rivals and make them think that Yanzhao songs are closed in the upper boundary of the world, rather than going to the great world of Canghai.


    Yandi''s frown still doesn''t stretch.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and comforted him: "don''t worry, Dad, I have my own assurance."


    Yandi hears the silence and quietly looks at Yan Zhaoge.


    Today''s Yan Zhaoge, no matter how strong he is in cultivation or how he is treated, doesn''t need his worry for a long time.


    Yandi herself was never a drag.


    But he is a father after all.


    As a father, how can you not worry about your son when you know there are risks?


    However, Yandi did not say anything more after a short consideration.


    Yan Zhaoge bid farewell to the crowd after briefing a few people, including fengyunsheng, yuanzhengfeng, fangzhun, etc.


    In addition to the limited number of people, it is the interior of Guangcheng mountain, and no one knows where Yan Zhaoge is going next.


    Or travel, or just in the huangcaohai wide ride behind the mountain against the Ze peak closed, all kinds of reasons, are disguised.


    Yan Zhaoge first went to the eight polar world through the injury of the sky wall below the Kan Shui peak, and then transferred to the Canghai world through the eight polar world.


    To the great world of the sea, the destination is still the lost sea.


    This is the destination of yanzhaoge''s trip.


    He didn''t plan to go out of the way or contact anyone.


    This place is a good place to hide. There are many warriors in the vast world, but it''s hard to find someone here.


    No one knows that when he was in the realm of great master, Yan Zhaoge, the king of dragon and the king of cloud, who made the whole world turn upside down with his own strength, once again came to the sea.


    Yan Zhaoge astringes its own true yuan breath, and Wuji Tianshu method operates to turn all things into nothingness.


    "Sure enough, I haven''t reached the level of seeing God, but now I can''t wait to return to the lower level."


    At this time, Yan Zhaoge, like those who are above the triple realm of wusheng, must suppress and converge their own strength, so that they can survive in the lower world like the great world of the sea, or they will be rejected by the power of the world.


    Fortunately, unlike Yandi, Yan Zhaoge is not only able to advance but also to retreat. Yan Zhaoge is very free to suppress the convergence force.


    To some extent, it''s easy for him who practices Wuji Tianshu to suppress himself completely into an ordinary person who seems to have never practiced martial arts.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the sea in front of her eyes and took a deep breath: "well, let''s start."


    He sits knee to knee in the void. His body falls down to the sea. He doesn''t start to drop waves. He has sunk directly into the sea and disappeared.


    In order to pursue efficiency, in order to concentrate, Yan Zhaoge, as Yandi expected, adopted the method of closing the gate.


    He closed for the first time, directly for three years.


    Three years later, Yan Zhaoge returned to the upper world secretly and turned around again.


    At this time, the upper bound of the boundary has only been in the past more than one year.


    Although Yan Zhaoge seems to live in seclusion and is not as active as before, it has not aroused suspicion from others.


    It was during his closing period that special people came to visit him, both unexpectedly and unexpectedly.


    Juntianjing in the center, miaofengfeng in Kunlun Mountain, the descendant of Jindi.


    The other side doesn''t look arrogant, and the conversation is just simple and polite.


    But Yandi, yuanzhengfeng and others can see that the purpose of the visitors is to test whether xuanxiao Zijin stove fell into Yanzhao singers.


    Yan Zhaoge is closed. Yan Di and other people respond to the situation without any leakage. The other party doesn''t do anything for himself. They leave soon.


    As for whether the doubt has been eliminated, it is only in the mind of the party concerned that it is clear.


    After a brief appearance, Yan Zhaoge once again went to the great world of Canghai, and began his second retreat.


    In the upper world, everything seems to be still calm, the wind and rain are still brewing in the dark, waiting for the passage of time.


    In terms of the time in the upper bound, it seems that things began to change a year after Yan Zhaoge closed again.


    Just as Yan Zhaoge once set off the earth shaking changes in the great world of the sea, a man who once called the wind and the rain in the huangjianhai sea once again came back here.

 Chapter 863

    With the passage of time, huangzhehai, lingxianzhou, went up and down the mountain in an orderly way.


    Now the infrastructure here is very complete.


    However, the whole door did not relax.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the day when Kang Ping, Luo Zhitao and others left the bottom of jingqingzhou.


    According to Yan Zhaoge''s original estimate, starting from this time today, fast is one year and two years, slow is three years, which is about the time for Kangping and other people to get out of poverty.


    That''s probably the time for a decisive battle.


    Before that, King Xuancheng was in the capital of the great xuandynasty. He was conservative and did not go out.


    Let Guangcheng mountain, Beihai sword Pavilion, Tongren Island, youmurong and other forces feel thorny for a while.


    All the kings of the great xuandynasty had been managed by the three xuanwang for hundreds of years, and their solidity was comparable to that of the sword world of moluzhou in Beihai sword Pavilion.


    Wusheng bachong, Xuancheng king of Xianqiao''s mid-term realm, has the advantage of home court, with amazing strength.


    Moreover, although xuanwang''s gun left in huangjianhai was lost, heaven knows whether Xuancheng returned to huangjianhai this time and brought another top-grade holy soldier back.


    It''s a fact that elite soldiers are rare. Not every immortal bridge warrior has them.


    However, the background of the great xuandynasty, shenglingzi, Shi daoren, etc. is obviously unusual, and they can''t pace with common sense.


    A large number of anti metaphysical forces must also be cautious.


    But in any case, if Kangping, Guzhang and he Dongcheng escape from the bottom of jingqingzhou, the power of the great xuandynasty will be stronger.


    Procrastination is not the best result.


    If we can solve xuanchengwang before Kangping three people get out of trouble, it will undoubtedly play a decisive role in the overall situation.


    To solve this problem, we need enough strength.


    Yan Zhaoge''s retreat is for this purpose.


    In addition to him, other people on and off Guangcheng mountain, as well as the top powers of the anti metaphysical forces in Huangzhou sea, are also preparing for the race with time.


    One day, Guangcheng mountain, a quiet room.


    A tall, jade faced young man ended his meditation, opened his eyes, stood up, but Yan Zhaoge was separated from the north.


    Yan Zhaoge originally went to the great world of the sea. Beiming is still here.


    When the Buddha is closed, the connection between the separation and the Buddha becomes weak, and the action response of the separation is slightly slow.


    However, it''s still OK to meditate and practice in daily life.


    When Beiming left the quiet room, he saw Ying Longtu coming. He seemed to have some questions.


    After answering the question of Ying Longtu, Beiming asked casually, "hasn''t my father passed yet?"


    About half a year ago, Yandi also entered mount duzefeng, once again closed for practice.


    Answer long Tu replied: "the head martial uncle once left a message. He needs about a year in total."


    "Half a year left..." Beiming nodded separately, but he was expecting something.


    Yandi had reached the top of wusheng''s realm in the middle period before. This time, if the merits and virtues are complete, it is likely to go further.


    At this time, yuanzhengfeng and others need to be more vigilant to prevent Yandi from being disturbed, so as not to lose all their previous achievements.


    The same principle also applies to Yanzhao song.


    Just thinking about this, suddenly I heard the voice of shizuyuanzhengfeng: "Zhao Ge, come to the main hall of qiantianfeng."


    Yuan Zhengfeng''s tone is somewhat dignified.


    Beiming''s body and mind moved, and Ying Longtu explained two sentences, and immediately went to Qiantian peak.


    When he entered the main hall, he saw that both Yuanzheng peak and fangzhun were there.


    In addition to Fu en Shu, who was observing the situation near Luan Xiangzhou, Xu Fei and other strong men who had made great achievements in the upper boundary of Guangcheng mountain were all present.


    Seeing Beiming come in, yuanzhengfeng didn''t talk much: "Zhao Ge, there''s bad news."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the east of huangcaohai, longxiangzhou.


    Here is the top force of huangjianhai, where the Tongren island is located.


    Compared with the sun and moon peak at the gate of guangmingzong mountain, the general altar of youdingzong, and the near disaster of the heaven fire and thunder array, the sword world of moluzhou in Beihai besieged by numerous powerful people of the great xuandynasty and the Tongren island of longxiangzhou have been safe for so many years.


    Because there are three giant coppers here, the most precious treasure handed down from generation to generation.


    Occupying the land of Tongren Island, as long as they don''t leave the island, these three Tongren can play the powerful power of the three Xianqiao wusheng.


    The first place of the emperor''s wealth is the sea, which is really worthy of its name.


    This also made the Tongren island the most difficult place to defend and attack in huangjianhai. Even the great xuandynasty was not willing to directly nibble at this hard bone.


    It has always been regarded as the last bastion and retreat of the anti metaphysical alliance.


    However, the whole Tongren island seems to be more conservative and less enterprising.


    Gongsunwu, the owner of the island, is not content with the status quo and has been seeking greater progress for his own strength.


    First of all, he is eager to break through the bottleneck all the time, step on the Xianqiao bridge, and embark on the state of wusheng.


    Once upon a time, among the six peak powers of the emperor Kaihai''s martial saint, his gongsunwu, Luo Zhitao, Zhou Haosheng, the leader of Guangming sect, and Xuanmu king, the great xuanwang, were the strongest.


    Comparatively speaking, gongsunwu is weaker.


    But now, before Zhou Haosheng was seriously injured by Guan Lide, a master of the nine realms of wusheng, he has just slowed down in recent years.


    Luo Zhitao is in prison. He is trapped in a black hole. His strength and energy are dissipated. Xuanmu king is dead.


    Gongsunwu became the leading man instead.


    But he couldn''t help it.


    He has been able to feel that the new rise in lingxianzhou, from one side of the lower power, its terrible place.


    Few people can reach the current level of cultivation.


    Under the combination of pressure and power, gongsunwu finally shows signs of breaking through its own bottleneck in recent years. It''s only half a step away from wusheng Qichong and Xianqiao''s initial state, which can be crossed at any time.


    But today, there is only despair in his heart.


    He has a premonition that he may never be able to cross this level.


    At this moment, the sky above the Tongren island is slightly shaking like the water light, with a little hazy, with a little fuzzy, but it can''t really see. It needs to be looked carefully to find a hint.


    Under the light, the whole island seemed to be dry.


    The sight loses its luster, the life loses its vitality, and time tends to be still.


    The people on the island seem to have lost their lives, but they are lifelike figures.


    The whole picture of longxiangzhou is like a freeze frame.


    There are only three people who can barely move, just like the giant copper man and the island Lord gongsunwu.


    The three bronze men opened their mouths as if they had their own lives and let out a silent roar.


    Six arms up together, holding up the sky, against the light of the water covering the whole island does not continue to fall.


    Gongsunwu''s tone was dry: "such strength, such accomplished years flow lightsaber Son of the rising spirit! "


    There is no sound response in the sky, only the three copper men below are constantly consumed by the time coagulating like the water sword light.


    Under the erosion of the sword light, there is no sound of crying, no earth shaking changes.


    But the surface of the bronze man is decayed and mottled rapidly, and tends to fall.


    It seems that no matter how powerful the existence is, it is hard to resist the passing of time.


    On this day, once the first defensive area of the huangkaihai sea, the Tongren island was broken.

 Chapter 864

    Moluzhou, in the north of huangkaihai sea.


    Located at the gate of Beihai sword Pavilion, the assassin Beihai sword Pavilion inherits the eternal sword world, which has been thoroughly inspired and fully operated.


    I saw the sword Qi of heaven and earth rushing to the sky, covering the whole Molu island.


    But these sword Qi, at this time, are constantly being consumed, and gradually return to decay.


    Like a magic weapon, it is hard to resist the erosion of time and become rusty.


    A figure, standing in the void, urges the sword light, leads the sword spirit in the sword world, and sets off the Taoism frenzy.


    It''s Gu Hong, the leader of Beihai sword Pavilion, wusheng Qichong, and the strong man in the early stage of Xianqiao.


    According to the theory of realm, the highest level of realm in the anti metaphysical forces of huangzhahai.


    At this moment, sitting on the edge of the sword world of moluzhou, the strength of the whole body is expanded, as if there is a divine power to overturn the sea.


    However, such a mighty sword of the sea is pale and powerless in the light of the water sword that covers the sky.


    It seems like a light sword light, which is not easy to check. It''s as if it''s breaking like a bamboo. It''s going to separate the huge tsunami and go straight to the North Sea sword Pavilion on Molu island.


    Gu Hong''s face was fearless, but despair appeared in his eyes.


    It was the day that the sword world of moluzhou was broken and the North Sea sword pavilion was destroyed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Guangcheng mountain is on the top of Qiantian peak. The North Ming of yanzhaoge is opposite to yuanzhengfeng and others. Everyone looks solemn.


    "Are you sure it''s shenglingzi?" Yuan Zhengfeng asked in a deep voice.


    Fang Zhun nodded, "that''s the message."


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming said: "if you want to break through the Tongren island by yourself, Kangping with the cloud lightsaber is not sure. It''s only possible that you can become a more powerful shenglingzi."


    "Although Kangping had mentioned the term" ancestor shenglingzi "in his speech at the beginning, so he may be a strong peer of his generation, but I still tend to believe that shenglingzi didn''t fall, and I would return to huangjianhai, otherwise it would not be so easy to pass the jintingshan pass."


    More than 100 years ago, at the beginning of the reign of emperor xuanwang, the highest level of cultivation was Emperor xuantaizu, the king of Xuanwen of the eight heavyweights of wusheng.


    At that time, Sheng Lingzi and Shi daoren were all wusheng Qichong, the early realm of Xianqiao.


    But among the three, shenglingzi not only practiced the zeuguantian script, which was passed down by Yuqing, but also the martial arts talent, whose strength was far superior to the strong in the same realm.


    When it comes to actual combat, the shenglingzi of wusheng Qichong is not necessarily under the Xuanwen king of wusheng bachong.


    Now, more than a hundred years ago, it seems that shenglingzi''s strong ability to break through the Tongren island so fast is likely to have advanced to a higher level.


    Moreover, when he comes here, he must have the best soldiers with him!


    Yuanzhengfeng looked at Beiming''s separation from yanzhaoge and said, "the other side is fighting without declaration. They want to break us all."


    Beiming separated his fingers and gently rubbed his temples: "it''s easy before it''s hard. It''s a way to kill all the enemies and sweep across the sea."


    In contrast, Guangcheng mountain has the deepest hatred with the great xuandynasty and shenglingzi.


    Like Kang Ping, he Dongcheng and Gu Zhang, Mrs. Kang is the descendant of shenglingzi.


    Because of her death, Beihai sword Pavilion and guangmingzong are also hated.


    However, the contradiction between the Tongren island and the great xuandynasty obviously needs to be eased.


    To be frank, under the overwhelming situation of the great xuandynasty, there is no possibility for the Tongren island to yield.


    But this time, the first one of shenglingzi picked the Tongren Island first!


    Like a silent announcement.


    Don''t take prisoners, don''t accept surrender, sweep across the sea!


    It''s not that those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will die.


    However, those who have been enemies with me will be killed as a whole!


    Xu Fei frowned: "is it arrogant? How could the southeast supreme leader and Jinting mountain agree that he is a foreigner who wants to form a hegemony in Huanghe sea? Now, King Yingshan and sword king are not the only top powers sitting in huangjianhai. "


    Fang Zhun said, "it means that the great man behind shenglingzi has made great efforts."


    In the upper world, only three emperors and five emperors can suppress the ten supreme people.


    "It''s not so easy to suppress it," said Beiming separately. "The southeast supremacy is not an isolated person."


    "The more important reason is that the contradiction between Jinting mountain and the south hot climate has become very fierce. It is just in the West and overseas of Huangjia. There are also soldiers in the south hot climate. Lin Hanhua''s energy is now focused on the outside."


    Yan Zhaoge and others are also paying close attention to this aspect.


    Therefore, after Lin Hanhua and others mainly focused on the south hot weather, no matter Guangcheng mountain or Beihai sword Pavilion, or Tongren island or youdarkzong, they all increased their vigilance to prevent the great xuandynasty from suddenly suffering.


    Guangchengshan once proposed that the three families could join forces. However, Beihai sword Pavilion and Tongren Island were not willing to give up their basic business in vain.


    Whether it''s the Tongren Island guarded by three bronze men or the sword world of moluzhou, it''s also a strong advantage of defending the land.


    However, the opponent''s offensive was too fierce. Although there was only one person, it was extremely fierce.


    Under the surprise attack, once the first defensive place of huangzhahai, Litong Island, was directly broken.


    Yan Zhao''s song originally closed in the great world of the sea, while Yan Di closed in the Mountain Gate of the upper world.


    Although the other party''s policy seems to be easy first, then difficult, who knows whether it will be the reason for doubt?


    If Beiming and others go out to help Beihai sword Pavilion, and the other side turns around to attack Guangcheng Mountain Gate, the consequences are unimaginable.


    So when we received the news that Guangcheng mountain strengthened its own defense and internal emergency consultation, we contacted Beihai sword Pavilion and asked Gu Hong and others to abandon the sword world of moluzhou and come to lingxianzhou to join us.


    But whether it''s time or not, and whether the other party is willing, can only be said two.


    "At present, it seems that it should be a tacit understanding that Jin Tingshan would not let the internal forces of huangjianhai fight against the great xuandynasty," said Beiming


    "Although there were reinforcements from the outside, they had to be those who had been in the Huanghe sea before, and there could be no new experts. So I guess the strong one who broke through the Tongren island was shenglingzi who left that year and returned to the Huanghe sea."


    In the main hall, everyone looked dignified.


    Just at this time, an emergency communication came from the special operation of the inner sect.


    "I haven''t reached the boundary of moluzhou, and even the people of Beihai sword Pavilion haven''t seen it, so I can see that there has been a war in the direction of Beihai!"


    Yuan Zhengfeng and other people were all one smothering at the news.


    After shenglingzi broke through Tongren Island, he went on attacking Beihai sword Pavilion!


    He was so powerful, so fast, and there was no delay. In a short time, he rushed from the east to the north of huangcaohai.


    So that communication between Guangcheng mountain, Beihai sword Pavilion and Tongren island seems to be slow.


    Fang Zhun was silent for a moment: "I don''t know how long the Beihai sword Pavilion can support. If it is broken in less than half a day, I''m afraid that the time for this disciple to pass on the letter will be enough for him to come to our lingxianzhou side again."


    Yuan Zhengfeng stood up from his seat: "Tongren island is more difficult to break than Beihai sword Pavilion, but it hasn''t been able to support for a long time. Now it''s too late for reinforcements. I can only hope that Beihai sword Pavilion patrons can escape from the heaven."


    "This time, the opponent seems to be far beyond the past."


    During the conversation, the sky in the northeast of Lingxian island was covered with a layer of fuzzy water light, sweeping the sky!

 Chapter 865

    Light water, quietly, emerged from the horizon, and then rushed to lingxianzhou.


    Soon, the sky above Lingxian island was covered by the dim water light.


    Brilliance everywhere, this side of the world time flow, as if static stagnation.


    All things in the world have lost their luster, their voices have disappeared and they are still.


    Over Guangcheng mountain, the road is full of green light. In a moment, a huge array covering the sky and the sun is spread out, covering the sky. It is the great array of Taiqing.


    During the operation of the great array of Taiqing Dynasty, Taoism and Qingqi extended to the distance and went deep into the void.


    Between heaven and earth, we can see one black light ball after another, and the earth yellow light ball appears, as if the sky is full of stars, hard to count.


    These brilliant lines, the operation of the great array of the Qing Dynasty becomes dignified, like the solid earth, indestructible.


    It''s like water wave light enveloping the great array of Taiqing, and the operation of the array began to slow down.


    But it can still be supported.


    Qingqi keeps rising and integrating with the real sky, as if dragging down the real sky, closer to Guangcheng mountain.


    Thousands of black and yellow light balls are sinking together, just like the earth, as if the Guangcheng mountain and the lingxianzhou boundary below are lifted up a few points together.


    For a time, heaven and earth seemed to be approaching, and there was a tendency to close together.


    Under the influence of this great power, the dim water light seems to ripple.


    An old voice came from the sky: "Oh? A clan from the lower world, just established in the upper world for no more than three or five years, has built a great array of mountain gates, which seems to be better than the accumulation of the sword world of Beihai sword Pavilion for thousands of years? "


    "It''s not incompetent to make waves."


    Although there was some surprise in the words, the tone was always indifferent, as if it was a meaningful time.


    "Unfortunately, the person in charge of the array is too low. If you are a martial saint of Xianqiao, you may be able to resist my kung fu for a while."


    Tone is still indifferent, but listening to Yan Zhaoge and other people''s ears, the speed of each other''s speech has accelerated a lot.


    Speed up with the speed of speech, and the water light shrouded, the time of this world passes!


    Even though the sky and the earth have gone through a long time, they will also change, demonstrating the vicissitudes of the sea.


    Aging and decay are the inevitable process of all things in the world.


    Time washes down, the great array of Taiqing is suddenly unstable.


    Yuan Zhengfeng presided over the array, and dust and stains began to appear on his clothes, wrinkles and spots on his skin.


    The whole man seems to be aging and decaying with the world.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming is separated and roars out of the hall.


    A long black metal box appeared in front of him.


    Beiming separately claps the sky swallowing and swallows the earth box. The box mouth opens and the black light suddenly appears.


    A bronze ancient sword rushed out of the sword box and fell into the hands of Beiming. It was extremely vicious, greedy and domineering, and suddenly rose to the sky.


    Beiming''s separate body surface, with dark blood, looks ferocious and terrifying.


    The black blood lines crisscross from the back of Beiming''s right hand holding the sword, forming a mysterious symbol.


    The surface of Fuyin is glittering, and brilliance condenses into a feast.


    Like a baby''s cry, the gluttonous cry came out. Beiming separated himself and waved his right hand. The black sword light turned into a black hole and hung in the sky above Guangcheng mountain.


    The black hole formed a horrible suction, devouring everything around it.


    Even the space collapses in pieces, tearing out a black gap and collapsing inward with the black mixed hole as the center.


    The sword like light over Guangcheng mountain was also absorbed into the cave.


    Although the sword light is still strong, the pressure on yuanzhengfeng, who presides over the great array of Taiqing, immediately decreases.


    Yuan Zhengfeng looks calm and calm: "Zhao Ge, what''s your status in the great world of the sea?"


    Beiming said in a simple and comprehensive way: "close to death."


    Yuan Zhengfeng said: "Yandi is also closing the gate, half a year from the time he expected to leave."


    Yandi has always been very accurate about the time when she closes the customs. She says that it is a year when she leaves the customs. If there is no big accident, she will succeed, but most of them will not be ahead of time.


    Yuan Zhengfeng said: "now let him out of the pass, light will give up halfway, give up all his previous achievements, heavy will go mad into the devil, seriously injured."


    "It''s the same thing with you. It''s better not to disturb you. We''ll try to make it through."


    If not resisted in time, the opponent''s time flow lightsaber will speed up the life time of all people on and off the Guangcheng mountain and die of aging.


    Yan Zhaoge is not on the mountain. Yandi needs half a year''s practice to get out of the gate successfully.


    When the opponent accelerates the time, he will not help Yandi, because it''s just to speed up the passage of time in physical life. For Yandi, who understands and ponders the truth, it''s just a moment.


    If the situation is really critical, and at the last moment of life and death, Yandi will have to break the pass ahead of time.


    But in that case, the consequences are unpredictable.


    It''s the lightest evil to give up all one''s previous achievements.


    Beiming looked up at the sky and said, "Shizu, we can pass this pass."


    A voice came from the sky: "Oh? What are you going to make it through? "


    Hazy as illusory, as in the light of a water sword, a human face emerges.


    This moment, as if the whole sky, into this face.


    It was a young man''s face, but his voice was very old: "in my eyes, you are no different from Tongren island and Beihai sword Pavilion."


    The sword light in the sky rippled for a while, and something suddenly emerged and fell from it.


    That''s a head.


    The head of gongsunwu, the leader of Tongren island!


    Yan Zhaoge, Yuan Zhengfeng and others all narrowed their eyes.


    At the same time, a person''s figure appears in the light of sword. His eyes are closed tightly, there is no breath, and life and death are unknown.


    Beihai sword Pavilion leader, Gu Hong!


    The face in the sky light said: "sell Jinting mountain a face, I will leave him a life, will also leave you Yan Zhaoge a life, but other people, there is no need to stay."


    "And you two, the death is excusable, and the living is not forgiven."


    As he spoke, the sword light in the sky suddenly changed again.


    Guangcheng mountain seems to be cut into countless empty spaces, different positions of space, time flow has fast and slow, different!


    At this moment, lingxianzhou, the world, was hit by the other side into a chaos of time and space!


    Time and space are different in speed. They tear, repel, distort and interlace each other.


    The power generated by this will almost tear the great array of Taiqing, and break the black mixed hole of the evil sword Taotie!


    Yan Zhaoge frowned at Gu Hong''s capture.


    It''s a completely different difficulty to kill people and capture life.


    At the beginning, Lin Hanhua had eight realms of wusheng, one of the best soldiers in his hand. He was absolutely sure to keep Yan Zhaoge and kill Kangping, who had seven realms of wusheng. But he could not say that he was sure to capture him alive.


    Kangping wants to escape without hope, but he has a chance to die.


    Now, the opponent in front of him has captured Gu Hong, the seven masters of martial arts, alive.


    Indeed, Gu Hong''s strength is not as good as Kang Ping''s, but he has the advantage of grinding Lu Zhou sword, but he is still captured by his opponent.


    The sword light in the sky keeps pressing down, setting off a chaos of time and space.


    The voice of the old man was as indifferent as before: "in the past few years, you have been keeping Jinting mountain at ease, but you have left something to worry about instead?"


    "In that case, you don''t have to stay any longer. Clean it up."

 Chapter 866

    The current situation reminds Yan Zhaoge of Huang Guanglie, who was in the eight pole world and tried to force the sun emperor to close down and study hard.


    In order to ensure Huang Guanglie''s success, he swept the eight levels to kill the four sides after leaving the customs. The great sun emperor suffered a lot of losses and suffered a lot of anger.


    Unfortunately, although Huang Guanglie successfully went out of the customs, his strength went further, and finally he broke his head at the foot of Guangcheng mountain in the eight polar world.


    At present, Huang Guanglie and Da RI Shengzong have already become history.


    But the past seems to repeat itself, only this time the people who keep the pass and protect the law changed into Guangcheng mountain.


    The face above the sky, indifferent to the Guangcheng mountain below, and Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separate: "Yan Zhaoge, if you are really a descendant of the sun, then only this great man can save you."


    "If you don''t, today you will be the shortest sect in the history of the emperor''s Kaishan mountain."


    At the moment when Beiming was separated, there was no image of Kunpeng and real dragon.


    The whole man is surrounded by the light and shadow of Taotie, as if he is a living Taotie demon.


    Although the cultivation realm is not enough to bring the power of the top-grade Saint soldiers'' evil sword into full play, it is also extremely vicious.


    As the best soldiers, the evil sword Taotie is more on the existence of xuanwang gun.


    But the opponent in front of us is even more terrifying.


    Although it is the realm of wusheng bachong and Xianqiao middle stage, yanzhaoge feels that he has the power of World War I in the face of the top nine strongmen of wusheng.


    His talent is outstanding, and he practices such peerless martial arts as Zeguang Tianshu. The strength of shenglingzi is absolutely extraordinary.


    The higher the realm of cultivation, the fewer the strong in the same realm, and the smaller the gap between them.


    Those who can reach this level, who are not invincible in the same realm when they are young and in the environment of their own growth activities, and who can defeat most of their opponents'' Tianjiao in several realms?


    At the level of Xianqiao wusheng, especially in the eight and nine realms of wusheng, it''s hard to see and very unlikely to fight beyond the level.


    And if there is a difference, there will be a huge gap in the average strength.


    A group of strong people at this level, with personal talent, chance and adventure, and martial arts, are all top-notch beings.


    But shenglingzi, at this level, is still the best.


    Just like Lin Hanhua and Kangping.


    Yan Zhaoge believes that if Lin Hanhua does not use all his strength in order to hide the secret of his life experience, he may not be able to surpass shenglingzi.


    What makes Yan Zhaoge more concerned is that the other party may have other hidden means.


    Otherwise, Gu Hong will not be captured alive.


    This old man now shows the unique skill of the lightsaber of time flow that Kang Tongren did not understand.


    Under one sword, the time and space are disordered and divided into the void with different speed of countless times, tearing and twisting each other.


    Don''t talk about the opponents below Xianqiao level.


    It''s the most powerful martial saint in the early stage of Xianqiao. In the face of this sword, there is only defeat!


    Beiming separated himself and urged Taotie, the evil sword. Yuanzhengfeng presided over the grand array of Taiqing. Under the joint efforts, he felt very hard to face the overwhelming attack.


    It''s no wonder that we can break through the Tongren Island, where there are three masters of martial arts and seven realms.


    No wonder it can break through the sword world of moluzhou, which has been accumulating sword energy for thousands of years in Beihai sword Pavilion.


    Beiming took a deep breath: "Shizu, give me the control of the array."


    I closed the gate of death, which made the northern Ming''s separation thinking of yanzhaoge not sensitive enough. It''s better not to do things that need careful operation for array control.


    But now, it''s time to do it.


    Yuanzhengfeng is not a lot of nonsense either. There is a flash of Rune in his pupils, and the light disappears.


    Beiming''s eyes twinkle in the pupil.


    The two lines of array are running at the same time, and the great array of Taiqing is supported by Beiming.


    Under the urging of Beiming, the whole array suddenly vibrated.


    The sky, which is transformed by the clear air above, begins to accelerate its descent, while the earth, which is formed by the condensation of hundreds of millions of yellow and black light spots below, accelerates its ascent.


    In the big array, several patterns began to disintegrate. There are eight peaks on Guangcheng mountain, and the summit is brilliant and broken.


    Under the control of Yan Zhaoge''s violence, the array treasures began to disintegrate.


    But the big formation is moving more rapidly, showing a violent trend.


    Heaven and earth seem to be healing for it. Under the pressure of this force, the chaotic space-time between heaven and earth has a tendency to be re settled.


    Beiming''s separation has been increased by the power of the great array of Taiqing Dynasty, and the power of controlling the evil sword is more obvious.


    Black mixed hole reappearance, a large number of years of devouring shenglingzi flow lightsaber light.


    The face in the sky disappears, like the water sword light becomes calm again.


    At this time, the water light is separated to both sides.


    a figure from as like as two peas in the sky.


    Young face, old temperament.


    It''s shenglingzi, who used to cross the Huanghe sea and is now more powerful.


    "It''s a magic sword with two abilities." He looked down at Guangcheng mountain and Beiming, and said slowly, "unfortunately, you don''t even have a martial saint of Xianqiao. What''s the use of empty weapons? But casting pearls in secret is nothing more than violence. "


    Shenglingzi slowly raised his hand: "this power is what the best soldiers should have."


    As he raised his hand, a strange ancient seal appeared.


    The seal is a long strip, like a dagger, but it has no point.


    In the ancient seal of sword shape, there is a desolate and ancient breath, which seems to pass through the ages and continue to this day.


    Shenglingzi grasped the seal and waved it, like the light of a water sword, immediately submerged lingxianzhou.


    Guangcheng mountain is like a bug condensed in amber, unable to move.


    Under the operation of Taiqing array, it seems that the heaven and earth to be healed are at rest immediately.


    The evil sword Taotie sword light turned into a black hole, which began to diffuse and dissipate.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes twinkled: "as expected, there is a top-grade Saint soldier with him!"


    The northern hell suddenly roars up to the sky, and there is Taoist brilliance on its head. It rushes into the sky, showing one after another Rune patterns, forming a huge spiritual array.


    On the Qiantian peak, Yuanzheng peak has come out of the main hall. There is also a bright light on the top of the head, showing the rune pattern.


    There is also a spiritual formation over yuanzhengfeng, which is different from Beiming spiritual formation of yanzhaoge, but closely related to each other.


    At this time, Beiming separated himself from Taotie, the evil sword in his hand, and threw this powerful superior Saint soldier to Guangcheng mountain below.


    At the same time, he had a long gun in his hand, but it was another top-grade Saint soldier, the xuanwang gun.


    The fire of Taoism rises and encircles Beiming.


    The light and shadow of Taotie are scattered, the influence of Kunpeng appears, and the trend of turning the sea to the sky rises.


    Taotie, the evil sword, falls on Lihuo peak, one of the eight peaks of Guangcheng. There are also brilliant lights coagulating into runes and constructing runes.


    On the other side of Zhenlei peak, the fourth spirit array is constructed.


    Between the northern Ming and the northern Ming, one by one, there were flashes of light and unusual weapons flying out.


    These weapons are floating in the void and forming a formation.


    It''s an elite array soldier made by tailingshi!


    The four holy formations above Guangcheng mountain rise together, expand the combination, and become a larger holy formation!


    Taiyi breaks the que array!

 Chapter 867

    With the array, Sheng Lingzi''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    "This is Is Taiyi breaking the que array? "


    In the first time, he recognized the powerful battle formation in front of him.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming is standing in the void, and the spear of xuanwang''s gun points to shenglingzi: "see the goods."


    Ming knows that when he goes to the great world of the sea, he is likely to be locked up and will not be able to come back for several years. How can Yan Zhaoge not make arrangements?


    At this moment, on Guangcheng mountain and Zhenlei peak, fengyunsheng holds a long black knife, surrounded by black flame, and there is a faint blue in his eyes, like two dark suns.


    With the help of the awesome sabre, fengyunsheng''s momentum is surging, which seems to be more ferocious than Taotie''s.


    In her head, but there is a certain white crown, like the moon hanging high, sending out cold and pure light, extremely noble.


    It''s cool, noble, and ferocious. At the same time, it''s interwoven in fengyunsheng, and it''s extremely powerful!


    Yan Zhaoge goes to the great world of the sea. Fengyunsheng is the most suitable Dharma protector.


    She is still a great master of Yuanfu now, but she is pregnant with the crown of the sun and the holy Sabre of the sun, and her strength is amazing.


    However, these two weapons, which are rare, can adjust and control their own power and come to the lower world without restriction.


    But Yan Zhaoge is determined to keep Yunsheng in the upper world.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go with Yunsheng.


    It''s better to keep fengyunsheng in the upper boundary.


    Feng Yunsheng also needs to practice. The environment in the upper world is far better than that in the big world. She goes down to protect Yan Zhaoge''s Dharma, which is equivalent to slowing down her practice.


    And she stayed in the upper boundary. In case of any movement in the great xuanwang Dynasty, she could do it.


    It''s not just fengyunsheng, Yan Zhaoge intentionally left the evil sword Taotie, but not his Beiming separate body.


    On the other side of Lihuo peak, a big black and white animal is roaring to the sky!


    On its forehead, the dark light flow of Taoism interweaves, showing the shadow of Taotie, matching its huge body.


    A big mouth, the power of terror from the phagocytosis.


    The evil sword, Taotie, takes back the heaven swallowing and earth swallowing box. Its momentum is not diminished at all. At this moment, it falls on the forehead of the giant beast, and the strength of both sides is indistinctly matched.


    I''ve never seen people urging holy soldiers. Monsters don''t transform people. How many can control holy soldiers?


    But at present, Panpan clearly resonates with Taotie, the evil sword.


    It devours the evil sword Taotie, which is forged with Taotie''s heart and soul. At this moment, it becomes a hidden one, and its strength is rising.


    As a pure blood mountain animal, Pan Pan was born to control white fire and black water.


    With its growing strength, it has a deeper understanding of the truth of heaven and earth.


    This seems to be a tired and lazy person who only sells cute at ordinary times. In fact, because of his natural blood, he has no teacher to learn the way of changing Yin and Yang.


    Pan pan is familiar with the way of yin and Yang, which is different from Taiji Yin and Yang palm and Yin and Yang finger.


    Although it can''t play a decisive role, it can also help Yan Zhaoge in the process of deducing Taiji Yin Yang palm.


    At the same time, after devouring the heart of Taotie and the heart of Taotie, and integrating countless treasures, Panpan''s power can almost compete with many of the martial saints at the level of seeing God.


    As the mount of Yan Zhaoge, it is a natural Dharma protector.


    In fact, many powerful people''s mounts play a similar role in their daily practice, protecting the Dharma and watching the family.


    But this time, Yan Zhaoge not only didn''t take others to protect the Dharma, but even Panpan also stayed.


    He was there for the moment.


    In order to liberate his father Yandi, he should practice when he needs to, and travel when he needs to.


    Even if the father and son are not there, Guangcheng mountain has enough strength!


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di are still able to shut down in peace when they are attacked by a strong enemy. They will not be forced by the enemy to leave in advance.


    At this moment, yuanzhengfeng, who gained control of the great array of the Qing Dynasty, was regained.


    Beiming, armed with a xuanwang gun, separated.


    Pan pan, who is in line with Taotie, the evil sword, sits on the fengyunsheng, the crown of Taiyin and the holy Sabre of the sun.


    The four great powers, living in four directions separately, set up the Taiyi broken que array together!


    In the past, Yandi, a martial saint with one realm, Huang Guanglie and Mo Laoren, a martial saint with two realms, and song Wuliang, a martial saint with one realm and a green sea and a red heart sword, stood in array with four people.


    At the same time of killing and retreating a group of powerful Yanmo, it is to suppress the erosion of one side of Yanmo world to the eight pole world.


    Now, yuanzhengfeng''s four people are standing in array. The White Spirit Light rises to fight against the sword light like time flowing water.


    Countless mysterious runes are suspended between the white sky and the sky and engraved in the void.


    Taiyi breaks through the que array, penetrates the changes of "moving" and "static", and deduces infinite mystery.


    The combination of "moving" and "static" is the same as studying the true meaning of time passing.


    The power of the array is surging. The white light is against the light of the upper sword.


    Originally, Guangcheng mountain seemed to fall into stillness and stagnate in time, and it immediately regained its vitality.


    "This array has got its secrets..." Shenglingzi holds the time sword seal of the superior Saint soldier, and for the first time, his eyes show a dignified color: "how could Taiyi break the que array? Even the emperor has only incomplete array maps. "


    His sword meaning is still vast, but it is held back by the broken que array of Taiyi below, which is difficult to play a role.


    Yan Zhaoge and others also do not seek to fight back. Even if they fight back, they will not hurt the shenglingzi who is the best in cultivation and the best in saints.


    Guangcheng mountain only needs to keep its own formation and let shenglingzi do nothing.


    "It''s said that the two strongest of them, the father and son, have not appeared..." "Sheng Lingzi frowned:" fight quickly, so as not to have branches nearby


    He suddenly raised his hand, and a streamer flew up in the air.


    The brilliance spread and turned into light and dust.


    Under the shadow of light and dust, the time and space of lingxianzhou heaven and earth seems to be reversed!


    Originally, the Taiyi broken que array had been established, and the white light rose to the sky.


    But at the next moment, Taiyi''s broken que array disappears.


    It''s not that the array has been broken.


    From the fire peak, Pan Pan roars to the sky. On the thunder peak, Feng Yunsheng stands with a knife. On the dry peak, Yuan Zhengfeng is waiting for him.


    In the sky, the northern Ming of Yan Zhaoge is about to take out the array soldiers made by tailingshi.


    This scene is clearly something that has happened before.


    Shenglingzi didn''t break the array.


    But within the scope of light and dust, the time of heaven and earth has turned back!


    Shenglingzi takes a long breath, approaches Beiming like lightning, and cuts at the soldiers made by tailingshi!


    Strange strange treasure, gave him a chance to make up for his mistake again!


    Fortunately, this treasure only affects the outside world, not the senses and memories of Yan Zhaoge and others.


    People immediately realized something was wrong.


    Feng Yunsheng''s eyes are firm.


    Almost for the first time, her blood gushed out and fell on the awe inspiring sun sabre.


    The black Sabre suddenly turned into a black fire.


    In a flash, it is like armor, but it burns more than once.


    Feng Yunsheng''s breath soared again.


    And the crown of the sun above her head, a brilliant work, shows unprecedented brilliance.


    A moment, only a moment.


    However, in this moment, the power of the crown of the sun surged, directly suppressing the time sword seal of shenglingzi.


    Such a delay, Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation has time to move, protect the array soldiers, and then continue to spread.


    At the next moment, the power of the crown of the Taiyin recedes, and the black fire armor on fengyunsheng disappears, and his face is pale.


    However, Taiyi broken que array was established again!


    In all the white light, shenglingzi is forced to retreat again. It''s hard to cross the thunder pool!

 Chapter 868

    Beiming looks at shenglingzi separately: "that treasure just now No wonder, no wonder Gu Hong, who can capture the Seven Realms of wusheng alive. "


    Although it''s only a moment, it''s a real time reversal. Force the reversal of time, erase what has happened, and let everything start again.


    If guangchengshan didn''t leave a hand, fengyunsheng didn''t hesitate at all. He would have made a direct move as soon as possible. The result of this war is likely to be rewritten.


    The soldiers who were destroyed to arrange the battle array could not set up Taiyi''s broken que array.


    It is difficult for Beiming and yuanzhengfeng of yanzhaoge to resist the power of shenglingzi and time sword seal.


    In that way, Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son can only break through the customs in advance and fight with their opponents with the strength of Guangcheng mountain.


    At that time, even if you push your opponent back, in a sense, you will lose.


    Because, it means that the opponent has won enough time, and Guangcheng mountain wasted the previous hard work.


    When the opponent is ready to attack again and gather more strength, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Now, Taiyi breaks the que array and turns it into a white light world, covering lingxianzhou and blocking shenglingzi.


    Shenglingzi was still calm, but his eyes became more dignified.


    He looked at the array of Taiyi broken que that covered Guangcheng mountain in front of him, and said: "no wonder they can make Kangping look down, and unexpected variables are emerging in an endless stream."


    This time, he only took two of the retrospective stone.


    I thought it would only take one to catch Gu Hong in the next life. It''s not difficult to catch Yan Zhaoge in Guangcheng mountain. It''s just a precaution to prepare more traceable stone.


    Who would have thought that the use of the traceable stone, even in the Guangcheng mountain wall.


    Sheng Lingzi looked up at the sky in the West: "it''s too close to Lin Yingshan. Time is limited..."


    King Xuancheng was still struggling with Chengtian''s imitation of the array. He couldn''t get away from it for a while.


    Seeing that he is alone, he can''t break Taiyi''s que formation in a short time. Shenglingzi doesn''t drag the water, or he has to fight hard in anger.


    He received the time seal and his own sword light directly.


    "Mount Guangcheng, Dongyue of daomen? It''s still a long way to go to take on this position. Although the accomplishments are not high, there are many treasures, and I''m a little hasty this time. "


    Shenglingzi took a quiet look at Guangcheng mountain and turned to leave: "in this case, let''s come here today. I wanted to go around and solve it. Now it seems that I have to leave you to the end."


    His figure disappeared in the void, like the sword like water light covering the sky, flowing quietly, leaving to the southeast.


    All the people in Guangcheng mountain frowned at the sight of shenglingzi leaving.


    The light of Taiyi''s broken que array hasn''t disappeared. Heaven knows whether shenglingzi will suddenly kill a horse back.


    Yan Zhaoge never begrudges to guess the enemy with the greatest malice.


    The other side cultivates the martial arts such as the age flowing lightsaber. It''s extremely fast. It''s intentional to attack. It''s coming in a flash.


    However, looking at the direction of shenglingzi''s departure, Beiming mumbled, "are you going to the new Mountain Gate of youdarkzong in the southern part of Huangyao?"? Hey, I really need to turn counter clockwise around the Huangzhou sea. "


    Yuan Zhengfeng said in a deep voice, "the dark sect can''t resist it."


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "they should know this when they receive the news that Tongren island has been broken, but it''s a pity that they don''t come to join us."


    Although Zhou Haosheng and others don''t know what Yan Zhaoge got in the battle of Youming emperor mausoleum, they seem to have suffered a lot from Guangming emperor. According to their speculation, most of the people who took advantage of it were Yan Zhaoge.


    In the dark school''s conjecture, the lamp finally fell into the hands of Yan Zhaoge.


    In contrast, Guan Lide, a star picking resident, kicked his family out of the mountain gate, which almost destroyed his vitality. After watching Yan Zhaoge, the feeling of youmurong was inevitably very complicated.


    Although the enemy of the enemy is a friend, because of the great Xuans and guangmingzong, both sides are natural allies.


    But facing Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain, the dark sect has always been embarrassed and repelled in recent years.


    According to the news of Tongren island''s death, Guangcheng mountain not only contacted Beihai sword Pavilion, but also youmurong sect.


    Unfortunately, the speed of shenglingzi is too fast and the action is too decisive.


    If we break through the North Sea sword Pavilion, it will be thundering and rainstorm.


    Judge that if you can''t break Guangcheng mountain in a short period of time, you won''t have much love for war. Go right away.


    Even if youmurong let go of his worries and agreed with Guangcheng mountain''s proposal to join lingxianzhou, he would only be blocked by shenglingzi.


    They didn''t take the proposal of Guangcheng mountain, and moved to the south of Huanghe island to avoid it. Maybe they could avoid it instead.


    The light of Taiyi''s broken que array disappears, and Beiming falls back to Qiantian peak.


    He first looked at Feng: "how is it?"


    Feng Yunsheng has now collected the crown of the sun and the holy Sabre of the sun. His face is pale but not a little bloody: "at present, it''s not a big problem. It''s good to have a rest for a while."


    Beiming separated and shook his head: "I don''t want you to do this unless I have to. It''s a pity that the opponent just now has two abilities."


    Pan pan has now shrunk back to the size of a normal panda. The ferocity on his face disappears and his eyes soften again.


    But he also looked tired. He came to fengyunsheng with the box of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. He fell down and dozed off.


    Yuan Zhengfeng and Fang Zhun came forward: "the direction of shenglingzi''s departure..."


    "Now we can only hope for the good fortune of the dark sect." Beiming separated and shook his head: "we can stick to one place. If we pursue, though Taiyi''s broken que array can move, it can''t catch up with Lingzi''s speed."


    It''s obviously impossible to hope that youmurong can hold on for a while, delay and stop shenglingzi, and wait for yanzhaoge to catch up with them.


    After personally fighting with shenglingzi, Yan Zhaoge can be sure that youdarkzong will face shenglingzi directly and lose in a moment or three.


    Give Zhou Haosheng some excellent soldiers. It''s useless to arm him to the teeth.


    Yuan Zhengfeng sighed: "pay close attention to the trend over there. Now I only hope Yandi and your master can get out as soon as possible."


    Beiming parted and nodded silently.


    Fang Zhun said at this time: "this time, the other side is going to kill all of them. The thunder is going to sweep the acupoints, but Xuancheng Wang didn''t do it. Maybe he is still worrying about the Chengtian imitative array."


    "Now it seems that when Zhao Ge was in jingqingzhou underwater palace, he not only trapped Kangping three people there, but also killed Qi Wei who was good at array."


    "He said slowly:" otherwise, the opponent''s attack, I''m afraid, will be two of the great masters of martial arts, the eight powerful


    Beiming''s eyes were fixed: "I robbed the treasures such as Dihai Feijing. These years, the great xuandynasty should collect them again. Even the great Xuancheng king came back from the emperor''s overseas. Maybe they brought back enough treasures from the outside to arrange the heaven bearing array."


    "It''s always the most difficult to set up the array at first. The top players who are proficient in the array need to look after it from time to time. However, when the array gets on the right track and runs smoothly, xuanchengwang can also get away from it."


    Beiming separated and looked into the distance: "King Xuancheng has been here for several years. I''m afraid that day is not far away."


    There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth: "it''s just that when they are ready, it''s almost time for us. Shenglingzi may not realize that today is his best chance and last chance."

 Chapter 869

    Shenglingzi comes and goes quickly.


    The light of the water on the sky is gone, and the sun will be seen again when you take advantage of shandun.


    But the disordered aura between heaven and earth indicates that this place has just experienced a shocking battle.


    Guangcheng mountain has to be protected, but the situation of huangzha sea has changed dramatically again.


    In the past, the four forces that were in the core of the anti Xuan camp were not under the rule of the great Xuan Dynasty. After the dark sect was defeated and the Guangming sect''s Mountain Gate was broken, the Beihai sword Pavilion and the Tongren Island were destroyed together on the same day!


    Compared with the lingering dark sect, there are a lot of monks who are now in jingqingzhou and the unpredictable bright sect in the future. Beihai sword Pavilion and Tongren island are undoubtedly worse.


    It has the first defensive advantage of huangkaihai in the past, and the Tongren island has never been broken for thousands of years, so it can be destroyed directly!


    In the anti Xuan camp, Beihai sword Pavilion, the only Xianqiao wusheng in charge, also went to the end.


    In Guangcheng mountain, Yue Baoqi, who originally came here to visit sikongqing and stayed for a few days as a guest but escaped a catastrophe, is in a heavy mood.


    Although he survived, the whole clan was destroyed. Compared with the happiness, Yue Baoqi felt more sorrow.


    Shenglingzi''s strength is not only strong, but also his own speed has been brought into full play, so that the anti Xuan coalition forces in huangjianhai are unable to support each other and are finally defeated by each other.


    Although he touched the wall in front of Guangcheng mountain, shenglingzi set off a terrifying sweep in the Huangkan sea.


    On the Guangcheng mountain, yuanzhengfeng and other people are actively exploring the news of the southern part of Huanghe while they are dealing with the post-war affairs.


    The final result is both expected and unexpected.


    The situation is better than people. In the face of a top-ranking man who is almost as good as Guan Lide, the star picking resident, youdarkzong counseled decisively.


    After receiving the news that the Tongren island was broken, the dark sect made a decisive decision to give up the new mountain gate which had just been built for a few years, and lost the land to save people.


    At present, there are some contradictions and embarrassments. Zhou Haosheng and others can''t care so much. They are ready to join Guangcheng mountain and Beihai sword Pavilion first.


    Unfortunately, as soon as we started, we heard that Beihai sword pavilion was also broken.


    Zhou Haosheng and others are in the dark.


    Compared with the activity area of the dark sect, Guangcheng mountain is closer to Beihai sword Pavilion. Obviously, Guangcheng mountain will be the next place for shenglingzi to attack.


    Although Lin Hanhua and other Jin Tingshan strongmen were stationed in the westernmost part of the huangjianhai sea, they were confronted with the southern strongmen in the summer.


    But if you want to go there, you will undoubtedly be blocked by shenglingzi.


    The people of youmurong had to stop and return to the south of Huanghe.


    The middle and low cultivation disciples are scattered and hide.


    Zhou Haosheng and other dark high-level strongmen, then simply intend to leave huangjianhai for refuge.


    Unfortunately, as the last anti Xuanda power that shenglingzi visited, the great xuandynasty would not give you the chance to retreat leisurely.


    In order to prevent the dark sect from using the time interval of shenglingzi to sweep the other three families and escape directly, the great Xuan Dynasty sent two great princes, all of whom were the six powerful warriors of wusheng, and commanded many great Xuanwu people. They first arrived at the south of the emperor''s palace to encircle the dark sect.


    This time, the great Xuan Dynasty was really determined to kill all the enemies of the emperor Kaihai.


    Don''t leave alive, don''t capture, don''t even leave the chance to escape to the opponent!


    Entangled by the great xuanwang Dynasty, Zhou Haosheng and others fought and retreated, unable to escape.


    Soon, the end of the day came. After shenglingzi left Guangcheng mountain, he soon arrived at the south of Huangjia.


    However, shenglingzi didn''t do all the work.


    He took advantage of Lin Hanhua and other people''s attention to be involved in the southern hot weather, launched a surprise attack, and quickly swept the huangjianhai sea in the way of Blitzkrieg.


    Yan Zhaoge and Jin Tingshan make friends up and down. Gu Hong helps Jin Tingshan when he catches the warriors in the south in the summer. Lin Hanhua''s former residence in huangjianhai is a punishment altar of the dark sect.


    If it''s only the Tongren island alone, the other three are threatened with extermination, so jintingshan is likely to step in.


    Compared with avoiding the alliance of anti Xuan forces, shenglingzi''s surprise attack was more to end the battle before Lin Hanhua and others intervened.


    However, Lin Hanhua was unexpectedly determined to leave soon after he got the news. Although he didn''t catch up with the battle of Guangcheng mountain, he made sure that Guangcheng mountain was safe and all the way to the southern sea area.


    The two top powers launched a short and fierce battle in the south of Huanghe.


    As a result, neither of them could do anything to the other. Lin Hanhua, facing the attack of shenglingzi, forcibly saved the life of Zhou Haosheng, the leader of Youyin sect.


    However, in the process of fighting, the power affected the customer of Beihai sword Pavilion, who lost his self-protection ability after being captured, so that Gu Hong was seriously injured and nearly died.


    Finally, Lin Hanhua retreated first and returned to the western waters.


    Because of his temporary departure, the south is ready to move in the summer, and has already pushed into the boundary of the East Nanyang Tianjing.


    Shenglingzi and others did not continue to entangle.


    However, after the North Sea and the East China Sea, all the sea areas in the south of Huanghe returned to the control of the great Xuan Dynasty.


    Yuan Zhengfeng said, "I''m afraid that Jin Tingshan really doesn''t have time to deal with the internal affairs of huangjianhai."


    The war between the southern hot climate and the eastern Nanyang hot climate is on the verge of breaking out, and a war will break out at any time, which is even better than the civil war between the emperor and the sea.


    Fang''s criterion looked at Yan Zhaoge''s separation from Beiming: "now a very important issue is located in luanxiangzhou, the south of Huanghe River. The injury to the sky wall leading to the great world of the sea has been under the control of the great xuandynasty."


    "The North Ming separate body replies:" will be in the sea big world this gate martial arts, all withdraws eight extremely big world


    "As for me, don''t worry. Except for a few of us, no one knows where I am, including those in the vast world."


    "Even if the people of the great world tell them that I first appeared in the area of lost sea, they can''t find me."


    If the other side wants to go down, it is necessary to suppress cultivation below the four realms of wusheng.


    Beiming said: "I don''t know the specific location in advance. I can''t find myself in the environment of the lost sea. It''s hard for the martial saint to find me in the triple realm. When I first chose that place to shut down, I thought about it. Secrecy is the most powerful protection."


    As Yan Zhaoge, Fang Zhun and others expected, some people of the great xuandynasty came to the great world from the temple of Luan Xiangzhou.


    Guangcheng mountain, which had been prepared for a long time, had no loss. However, Changli mountain suffered a bit of disaster and was forced to give up its own mountain gate. The disciples scattered into the Xingluo sea, the lost sea and other sea areas for refuge.


    There are other big world forces taking advantage of the situation and making changlishan suffer a lot.


    Until half a year later, Yandi was out of the pass. Guangcheng mountain didn''t need to gather people for Taiyi''s broken que formation. Yuanzhengfeng and fengyunsheng went to the world of Canghai one after another, and Changli mountain was elated.


    With the passage of time, the day of Kangping and other people getting out of trouble from jingqingzhou is near at hand. Any day may come back.


    One day, in the great xuanwang capital, a figure suddenly came down from the sky.


    In the city, shenglingzi saw the visitor, and a light smile appeared on his face: "brother Shi, welcome to come back from the void outside the country."

 Chapter 870

    In addition to shenglingzi, a middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe and a flat crown stood in the capital of the great xuanwang.


    It was first passed on to her son, Queen Xuanmu, who left huangzha sea, returned here a few years ago, and then became king in xuanjiang mountain.


    He slightly lagged shenglingzi by half a step. He looked up at the sky and saluted: "Uncle Shishi."


    A white haired, rickety old man came down from the sky.


    The old man with white hair looked at Xuancheng and nodded slightly.


    Then his eyes turned to shenglingzi: "is it really Taiyi breaking the que array?"


    Sheng Lingzi nodded: "no mistake. I have seen the incomplete array pictures collected by the emperor."


    The old man with white hair shook his head repeatedly: "I thought everything here was on the right track. We can pull away to do other jobs for the emperor. How can we expect that the younger generation is so frustrated, and we need to come back to clean up the mess?"


    "We old men are so busy that we are afraid of delaying the work ordered by the emperor."


    King Xuancheng said in a deep voice: "there is still a chance to make up for it. Martial uncle Shi, you can deal with the heaven bearing imitation array. I will work with martial uncle shenglingzi to solve those bad dregs."


    This white haired old man was the stone Taoist who entered the Huanghe sea with Xuanwen Wang and shenglingzi in the past and beat down the mountains and rivers.


    At present, although the cultivation is still the state of wusheng Qichong and Xianqiao in the early stage, it was a famous array master who shocked the whole huangjianhai more than 100 years ago.


    The old man with white hair said: "I want to meet the Taiyi broken que array in Guangcheng mountain for a while, to make up for the emperor''s incomplete array, and also to make up for the mistakes of the younger generation here."


    Shenglingzi said: "Chengtian imitates the array. After years of efforts, it has been basically stable and is back on the right track."


    "Younger martial brother Shi, make some more arrangements. I''m sure there''s no need for Xianqiao wusheng to stare here. Let''s go to Guangcheng mountain together."


    In his young appearance, Sheng Lingzi uttered an old voice: "in this way, if Lin Yingshan intervenes again, we will be sure to break the Guangcheng mountain."


    Taoist Shi nodded: "well, I''m going to see Chengtian imitative array and Wangdu array."


    King Xuancheng said, "the black hole at the bottom of jingqingzhou sea is very unstable. Two younger martial brothers, Gu Zhang and he Dongcheng, and martial nephew Kangping, may get out of there at any time."


    Shenglingzi raises a hand and quietly looks at the shining and lustrous stone in the palm.


    "We need to get rid of the pests that are causing trouble, set things right as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, the battle between the south-east sunny and the South sunny finally broke out!


    Located in the western part of huangzhahai, Guangcheng mountain, close to the battlefields of both sides, pays close attention to the movement of the great xuandynasty as well as the movement in the West.


    "Over the past few years, the South''s attitude towards the hot weather has become more and more tough." Fang Zhun frowned and said, "it is likely that there is strong foreign aid."


    Yuan Zhengfeng said slowly, "most of them are the great man behind the great xuandynasty."


    On the opposite side of yuanzhengfeng, there is a handsome man who looks 30 or 40 years old with slight frost on his temples. It is Yandi who has already passed the customs.


    Yandi said: "the southeast supremacy also has strong help. The top leaders of both sides are still holding back. The war broke out among the people below is more of a test to test the truth and the inside information of each other."


    "Now, it''s up to us."


    He turned to look at Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation: "Zhaoge, how are you doing?"


    Beiming split body slightly smile, right index finger to point up: "I have to come up."


    Hearing Yan Zhaoge''s saying "come up", all people in Guangcheng mountain immediately understood the meaning of it. They were all inspired!


    At this moment, Luan Xiangzhou in the southern part of Huanghe River.


    The sky and the earth are constantly shaking. In the void, a brilliant gap opens slowly.


    The injury and tear of the sky wall, the force of the boundary constantly squeezing and folding each other, showing the power of shock.


    It was a surprise to all the great xuanwang warriors stationed here.


    That''s the great world of the sea led by the injury of the sky wall. Some people are going beyond the triple realm of the martial saint and want to fly to the upper realm!


    The great world of the sea, lost in the sea, a brilliant column of light straight into the sky!


    Taking the lost sea as the center, it condenses into real waves and spreads continuously to the whole sea world.


    The ripples are everywhere, sweeping everywhere.


    The sea is rolling upside down. You can see the bottom of the sea.


    The sky is broken and the sun and the moon change color.


    The earth collapses, the mountains fall.


    The warriors of the big world are scared to see the direction of the lost sea.


    It''s hard for them to understand what caused such a terrible change, as if it were the end of the world.


    In the impression of the warriors in the vast world, this is almost like the vague words in the ancient books, which is a repeat of the world''s catastrophes.


    Now everyone knows that it was the Dragon tomb.


    But the Dragon tomb no longer exists. Why does it change like this?


    All of a sudden, lost in the sea, light column all over the sky, a figure emerged from it, up the sky to change.


    At this moment, the whole world, the whole world, every place, every corner of people can see the light column, the figure.


    "The king of the dragon in the cloud?!"


    "Yan Yun trace?!"


    "It''s him?! He''s in the big world? "


    Blessing to the soul, all the people in the sea are suddenly aware.


    Because of the arrival of the emperor xuanwang and the military, people who have already known the existence of the upper world have some bad feelings in their hearts.


    He was the first person in the world to rise to the top, but he was an outsider.


    But after a brief silence, there are still more and more people who salute the figure who rises to the sky.


    "Congratulations on the rise of the Dragon King!"


    "Congratulations to the Dragon King..."


    "Congratulations..."


    More and more cheers, one after another in the sea, gradually gathered into the voice of heaven and earth.


    The shadow in the light column gradually disappears. The light column from the lost sea suddenly becomes thick and expands, covering the whole world of the sea, leaving everyone in front of a vast expanse of white.


    But in the upper boundary, the wound of the heavenly wall of the emperor Kaihai Luan Xiangzhou was torn again, and the crack kept expanding.


    The magnificent light column rushes out, and the upper boundary of the world also penetrates the sky, illuminating the four sides!


    The nearby people were stunned and began to doubt their previous judgment: "how can the powerful of the four realms of the martial Saint soar from the lower realms? Is something else going on? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Far away from Luan Xiangzhou in the west, the endless yuan magnetic storm raging in jingqingzhou sea area suddenly calmed down.


    Under the vast sea, the sea suddenly collapsed.


    In the middle of the sea, there is a huge eddy, and the water keeps rolling down.


    At the bottom of the sea, a black hole seems to be still, violently twisted, and finally disappeared.


    In the disorder of time and space, there are several figures, who can''t help but be thrown in all directions.

 Chapter 871

    The Yellow River has a clear view of the seafloor of the continent, and the black concrete holes have cracked, resulting in the disorder of time and space on the seafloor.


    Previously trapped in the black hole, people were thrown away in different directions.


    In addition to the great Xuans such as Kangping, the people who got out of the trouble together were Luo Zhitao, the Guangming sect, and some of the Guangming sect''s martial artists.


    Luo Zhitao, who was originally chased by Kangping and others, found out the current situation, and immediately Kangping continued: "however, it seems that he did go to find the tomb of Youming emperor together with guangmingzong and youdarkzong."


    Sheng Lingzi said: "after killing Guangcheng mountain and catching Yan Zhaoge, everything will be answered."


    "On the other side of Luan Xiangzhou in the South China Sea, there seems to be something unusual."


    Hearing this, King Xuancheng said slowly, "the most special place there is the place where Yan Zhaoge first appeared in the upper world. There is a temple wound leading to one side of the lower world. We have found it there, and the clues are limited."


    His eyes flashed a haze: "now it seems that Yan Zhaoge is probably hiding in the lower boundary where the velocity of time is faster than that of the upper boundary. Now it is he who comes up to the upper boundary through the injury of the sky wall there!"


    Shenglingzi glances at all the people, and finally falls on Shi daoren.


    Stone Taoist light said: "I''m still more interested in Taiyi broken que array."


    Sheng Lingzi said: "I wanted to solve them by myself. I will go to the South China Sea for a trip since you said so, younger martial brother Shi."


    Kangping then said slowly, "Shizu, I will go."


    Shenglingzi looks at him, nods slowly, and then takes a step, turns himself into a streamer, and disappears directly in place.


    Kangping''s frown unfolded, and his body turned into streamer, disappearing in place.


    Others continue to look down.


    Overlooking the Guangcheng mountain below!


    The great xuanwang Dynasty Warriors, like the black cloud pressing the city, look at Guangcheng mountain together.


    The old body of Taoist Shi seems to be full of vitality again.


    He waved quietly down: "let''s go."

 Chapter 872

    Although shenglingzi and Kangping left at the same time, there was no objection from the people of the great xuandynasty.


    Because there is also King Xuancheng here.


    Although it is inferior to shenglingzi, xuanchengwang is also a strong man in the middle stage of Xianqiao.


    Guangcheng mountain used Taiyi to defeat shenglingzi last time, but this time it is not so convenient.


    "Stone Taoist" is the answer.


    Although there are only seven martial saints and the cultivation of Xianqiao in its early stage, don''t talk about the huangzhahai or the Tianjing of dongnanyang.


    That is to say, in the whole world, among the martial artists at the level of Xianqiao, when it comes to array accomplishments, Shi daoren are among the best.


    Without Taiyi''s broken que array, what can Guangcheng mountain do to stop Xuancheng king and other great Xuans?


    The martial artists who can reach the level of Xianqiao, when they are at a lower level, are all enemies. The following are the peerless talents. All the martial arts that we practice are rare.


    The higher the level is, the smaller the gap between the fighters of the same realm and the larger the gap between the fighters of different realms.


    It has become very difficult to fight over the ranks.


    It is true that there is no absoluteness in the world. There are always a few people who can work miracles.


    Shenglingzi can cross the gap between Xianqiao and seeing God, and fight against the strong of wusheng''s seven realms with the six realms of wusheng.


    However, in the face of the opponent of the eight realms of wusheng, even if there are top-grade saints to protect him, he can only fight for the whole body and retreat. If there are no saints, he will surely lose, and his life will be worried.


    And this is a miracle beyond the reach of countless people.


    Miracles are miracles because they are rare.


    Stone Taoist lightly waved, Gu Zhang and he Dongcheng bowed first, and then went down to Guangcheng mountain together.


    The two sword lights of the long river of time fall down, and instantly become a sword light junction, covering Guangcheng mountain.


    Glory everywhere, Guangcheng mountain around the world of time flow, suddenly slow down.


    Time in this moment, as if to be fixed.


    Although it is not as powerful as shenglingzi, the two great fairyland and wusheng attack together, as if Mount Taishan is on top.


    But just then, the whole world shook.


    A bright Sabre light, with the potential to break open the sky, rises from the Qiantian peak of Guangcheng mountain.


    When the sword passes by, Gu Zhang and he Dongcheng join hands to display the light river of the light sword of time, which is directly split by force!


    It''s like the general trend of the world, the blade light of the tide of the times, which is unstoppable and unmatched. Even the passage of time seems to have to be overcome by this great will.


    A figure rises from the Qiantian peak. He is thirty or forty years old. He looks handsome and has a slight frost on his temples.


    On a purple light sabre in his hand, all the real dragon lights and shadows are entrenched, making a deafening roar together.


    It''s the contemporary leader of Guangcheng mountain, Yandi!


    Yandi at the moment is shining all over, with a sharp blade.


    Stone Taoist frowned: "wusheng Liuchong, see God''s later realm? According to the younger generation, it should have been less than five years since this son rose to the top of the world... "


    Before he had finished thinking, he saw a shocking scene.


    Yandi''s horrible sword light, after splitting the river of time and light, goes on and on, cutting Gu Zhang and He Dong even more directly!


    Two great martial saints and seven realms, the strong ones who have already boarded the Xianqiao, even can''t defeat one opponent who is still at the level of seeing God!


    The young opponent in front of them is not only faster than expected, but also extremely powerful!


    The king Xuancheng beside the stone Taoist didn''t say a word and looked at Yandi coldly.


    Yandi has been fighting with people since she rose to the upper world. In fact, there is only one battle.


    That is to say, the first World War made Yandi at the beginning of the critical upper boundary famous all over the world.


    That war was Yandi''s strong killing of the fire in the sky, the fire in the stone, the fire in the wood, the fire in the samadhi, the fire in the earth, and the five fires burning the sky.


    Phoenix, qingluan, Dapeng, peacock, white crane, swan, owl, seven birds in the sky.


    The fire storm of the burning earth, with the potential of rotation, converges as a point. At the top of the storm, it turns into a fierce spear and stabs Yandi!


    A wusheng eight heavy, middle level wusheng strongman of Xianqiao exerts five fire real skill and seven bird gun, whose momentum is far beyond that of Xuanmu Wang, Yao Hai, Yang Zhaozhen and others.


    Yandi, who personally killed king Xuanmu, felt very clear about this.


    In the face of the fire storm in front of us, the big world of the former Yan devil is like a tiny fire.


    Under the protection of the great array of the Taiqing Dynasty, there was a sense of suffocation.


    Although it''s not as heavy and unpredictable as shenglingzi did, xuanchengwang''s threat is more direct and swift.


    The onlookers are still so, let alone Yandi, who is facing the front.


    But in the face of such a fierce attack, Yandi did not change her face and responded as usual.


    Despite your magic and ferocity, I will be the first one!


    The magnificent Sabre light soars to the sky and collides with the upper flame storm!


    "Huh?!" The faces of the warriors of the great xuanwang Dynasty, such as the stone Taoist, changed abruptly.


    In their sight, with the speed clearly visible to the naked eye, it was Yandi''s sword light, gradually breaking the front of Xuancheng King''s gun!


    This Sabre is an opening and a destruction of heaven and earth!


    As if to deduce the process from the beginning of heaven and earth to the end of creation, which cannot be stopped or disobeyed.


    This artistic conception of power has been integrated into every move of yandiwudao since its true meaning was achieved.


    King Xuancheng looked at the scene coldly and said indifferently, "I don''t believe you can always do this."


    His men kept fighting instead of guns. In a storm, thousands of spears fell in an instant!


    The fury of fire raged all over the sky, sweeping through the void.


    Yandi looks up at Xuancheng king, but looks down.


    At the next moment, the sword light also burst up in a row. He did not give in, did not hesitate, and broke the gun momentum of Xuancheng king one by one, and continued to counter attack!


    "How could it be?" said King Xuancheng


    Even if Yandi has a unique move far beyond the same level of martial arts, far beyond the same level of strength, such an attack should consume a lot and cannot stand a long battle.


    How can such an attack beyond the limit of a sage of seeing God be so continuous and endless?


    But in fact, it''s so cruel that it''s hard to believe Xuancheng king of wusheng bachong!


    Yandi''s eyes were bright. He breathed in and out between his mouth and nose. He saw a black and a white air flow, which surrounded his whole body and flowed endlessly.


    Such a strong offensive can''t last forever.


    However, Yandi is also practicing the yin-yang heavenly script provided by yanzhaoge at the moment. The method is heaven and earth, and it can turn Yin and Yang around. The recovery speed of Zhenyuan is also far faster than that of ordinary people.


    The sword light breaks through the flames with the power of dividing the sky!


    Yan dizu steps on the void, goes all the way up, directly kills in front of Xuancheng king, and splits!


    In the unbelievable eyes of all the people in the great xuandynasty, it is striking that Xuancheng''s figure fell backward!

 Chapter 873

    The expression of stone Taoist is no longer leisurely.


    Unlike the original king Xuanmu, who has been injured in the eight polar world.


    Unlike the original Xuanmu king, Yandi, who had just ascended, was at the same level of divinity.


    The Xuancheng king in front of him is a real warrior, a strong man in the middle stage of Xianqiao, experienced in all kinds of battles.


    But Yandi doesn''t rely on the array, the land and the superior soldiers.


    In his hand, the long sword is to go to the level of seeing God, and refine the Heaven Sword and dragon boat by himself.


    Only by their own power, one person a knife, hit Xuancheng king every day!


    Yandi''s power was not forgiven, and his sword became a chain, like the tide of the times, sweeping the world, all the way forward, unstoppable.


    He steps under his feet, kills in front of Xuancheng king in an instant, and cuts off again!


    At this moment, Xuancheng king, looks solemn.


    Any contempt for carelessness has vanished.


    The anger and resentment caused by the Revenge of killing his son have also been wiped out.


    All the negative emotions that may affect the judgment and mentality were cut off by Xuancheng Wang from the spiritual platform.


    There is only one strong warrior left, calm and fighting spirit in the face of another strong opponent.


    Seeing Yandi''s pursuit in front of him, Xuancheng king was on guard, but he didn''t dodge. He took Yandi''s knife with his own body!


    His body suddenly lights up. It''s a war armor. Help him block Yandi''s blade.


    Seven bird patterns are carved on the armor, and five fires are flying.


    A good soldier!


    Although king Xuanmu lost his gun, King Xuancheng returned to huangjianhai this time and brought back a five fire seven bird armor!


    Xuanwang spear and xuanwang spear were used to attack and defend each other. Xuancheng Wang has been waiting for today. In addition to killing Yandi and avenging Guangcheng mountain, he needs to take back xuanwang spear.


    Xianqiao wusheng gives full play to the power of superior soldiers. Five fires and seven birds wear armor on Xuancheng king, showing amazing defense.


    At the same time of taking Yandi''s knife, King Xuancheng immediately shot Yandi in the heart!


    At such a close distance, he was so fast that his fist, like the tip of a big gun, immediately touched Yandi''s chest.


    Yandikong''s left hand flashed out, grabbed xuanchengwang''s arm and stopped him from moving forward.


    But the horrible flame turned into a spear, which was forced to penetrate his body.


    Yandi was fearless and exhaled.


    In the loud drink, his body parts, white, blue, black, red, yellow, five colors shining.


    The difference came from his five internal organs.


    Yandi body, heart, liver, spleen, lung, kidney, five viscera, as if living in five gods, five heavenly emperors.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth are five forms of power. They are full of vitality. Strong defense and resilience work together to block the attack of Xuancheng king!


    The five elements of Luoxian body!


    Xuancheng king was horrified and frightened. Yandi looked at him coldly, and with a long knife in his right hand, he directly split the enemy''s arm held by his left hand!


    "On!" King Xuancheng murmured, and the defense of the five fire seven bird armor was concentrated on the arm guard, and then it was hard to resist Yandi''s knife.


    His other hand is unarmed. From below, he looks like a poisonous dragon coming out of the hole and picking Yandi.


    Yandi kicks Xuancheng on the elbow.


    It''s not just the sabre technique. Yandi''s every move, every move, every move, seems to unite the world and destroy everything that blocks her.


    After blocking Xuancheng''s attack, Yandi releases Xuancheng''s other hand, and suddenly changes her figure.


    The Heaven Sword and dragon boat are raised high. Yandi holds the sword in both hands and cuts down towards Xuancheng king this time!


    At this moment, the sky above the Lingxian island seems to be broken, and the whole world seems to be broken into pieces.


    The scene is still the same, but it''s fragmented.


    As if the heaven and earth were a picture on China.


    Now, the porcelain is broken.


    The fragments of heaven and earth fly to both sides of Yandi''s blade to avoid, and then they are swept, wrapped behind the blade, and with this blade, they are beheaded to Xuancheng King together!


    King Xuancheng snorted, and the defense of five fire seven bird armor was pushed to the limit.


    A medium-sized holy soldier''s long spear appeared. He held the spear body horizontally and held it high above his head. With five fire and seven bird armor, he stopped Yandi.


    In the roar, the endless stream of fire and sabre Qi flew around.


    The lingxianzhou sea, which was originally boiling over the river, was turned upside down this time.


    At the center of the confluence of power, the long spear in the hand of King Xuancheng is directly divided into two parts!


    Although he was protected by five fire and seven bird armor, his Qi and blood were also surging and he was shocked to retreat.


    On the other side, Gu Zhang and he Dongcheng did not intervene in the battle between Yandi and Xuancheng king, but rushed to Guangcheng mountain again.


    On Guangcheng mountain, the brilliance of Taiyi''s broken que array once again lights up and rushes to the sky.


    When Shi daoren saw this, he could not care about Yandi and Xuancheng anymore. Instead, he carefully observed Taiyi''s broken que formation.


    He has studied the incomplete array carefully, and he often deals with the shenglingzi who practices Zeguang Tianshu. At the moment, when he looks at the array of Taiyi breaking the que, he suddenly sees many doorways.


    The stone Taoist opened his bow to the left and right with two hands, writing countless mysterious runes in the void in an instant.


    The pattern of talismans is interlaced into a huge holy array.


    Huangjianhai, lingxianzhou four around, moshanzhou and other places of the sea area, this moment has the daodaolingguang present.


    These lights surround lingxianzhou and echo the runes written by Shi daoren.


    At the next moment, a much larger array covering an area than the whole Lingxian island will be completely formed and all people will be installed in it.


    In a big earthquake on the sea floor, a strange beast came out of the sea, then crossed the sea and rose to the surface.


    It was an old tortoise, red and black, with the appearance of a bird''s head and a cobra''s tail.


    Its name is turtle, which is now a rare demon family.


    This turtle is a kind of riding spirit pet domesticated by Taoist Shi.


    The turtle appears with a circle of patterns engraved with the traces of time.


    At this time, the pattern of array is also lit on the tortoise shell, which is combined with the large array that is now enveloping Guangcheng mountain.


    The red and black light circle of Taoism permeates the heaven and the earth, constantly infiltrating and eroding the white light of Taiyi broken que array.


    Under the effect of this array, the power of Taiyi''s breaking the que array began to turn from prosperity to decline, and was gradually suppressed and dissolved!


    Without the suppression of Taiyi''s broken que array, Gu Zhang and He Dong became the first great xuandynasty strongmen. They immediately released their shackles and began to attack the mountain forcibly.


    However, Yan Zhaoge and Beiming, armed with xuanwang spear, stopped Gu Zhang directly.


    Other martial artists of Guangcheng mountain did not panic. They joined hands to intercept he Dongcheng and other great xuanqiang. The war situation became sticky for a while.


    On the other side, Yandi glanced down, suddenly with a fierce knife, and temporarily defeated Xuancheng king.


    Then he turned around like lightning, took a step, killed in front of he Dongcheng in an instant, and then cut out!


    He Dongcheng was shocked. His accurate judgment made him not hesitate at all. He immediately gave up the rest of his opponents, turned himself into a streamer, and dodged to one side.


    However, Yandi had a knife cut in the sky, and he Dongcheng was still groaning miserably.


    The sword light, like the flowing water of the river, suddenly dyed with blood!

 Chapter 874

    In the void, under the knife of Yandi, there are seven martial saints. He dongchengdun, who was strong in the early stage of Xianqiao, was injured.


    Taoist Shi has a dignified look, and his fingers are higher in the air.


    In the void, the red and black light flow interweave and turn into an irregular hexagon in an instant, like a shield to protect he Dongcheng.


    Yandi''s blade was cut on the light shield, which immediately broke.


    But he Dongcheng has escaped a disaster by this way, and the streamer is generally fast and far away, opening a distance.


    On the other hand, King Xuancheng was determined and determined. He didn''t avoid Yandi because of his previous fight.


    At the same time when Yandi turned, King Xuancheng immediately defended for attack, but it was this gun, the operation of Dayan heaven and earth array, suddenly slightly stagnated!


    The stone Taoist''s face suddenly changed.


    Dayan''s number is fifty, and his use is forty to nine, which is too little.


    Dayan heaven and earth array has the power to move heaven and earth, but its eye, too one position, is not fixed, but always changing.


    If you control Taiyi, you can affect the whole array.


    Yan Zhaoge and Beiming split up in this shot, which is exactly in the position of Taiyi!


    Yandi is the first person to feel the change when the whole array is a little sluggish.


    A knife split, Xuan Cheng Wang can''t stop, immediately is a few pieces of tortoise shell smashed!


    The stone Taoist''s figure falls on the back of the rotating tortoise at full speed, and his palm beats the real tortoise shell.


    On the back of the spinning turtle, Tao Guanghua is flying, quickly making up for Dayan heaven and earth array.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming body wanders in the void, constantly catching the changing one.


    Gu Zhang chases after him. The light speed of the light sword is very fast. Although Beiming is good at speed, it is poor and quickly caught up with Gu Zhang.


    But the next moment, Gu Zhang suddenly felt cold at the bottom of his heart, almost subconsciously retreating to avoid.


    As expected, Yandi''s body shape has turned, and she has come to him, and she will face him with a knife!


    Thanks to Emperor Xuancheng''s help, Gu Zhang escaped.


    Lingxianzhou boundary, the war between the two sides tends to be white hot.


    But just then, the sky suddenly shook.


    The void burst, a giant hand picking stars, out of the broken dark void!


    The palm of the hand was shining with stars, as if there were stars moving around, so large that the sky was covered by the sun.


    With such obvious characteristics, both sides of the scene immediately thought of the identity of the third party.


    Wusheng Jiuchong, a strong realm in the later stage of Xianqiao, a star picking scholar, Guan Lide!


    The starlight giant hand stopped on the sky and didn''t send out. It didn''t fall in the first time.


    The figure of a middle-aged scholar appeared, looking down at Guangcheng mountain: "Yan Zhaoge can be here?"


    For Guan Lide, who came here suddenly, both belligerents were quite taboo, and they were wary of this unexpected guest.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming split body is to be answered. Yandi has already started to say, "what can I do for you to find my son Zhaoge?"


    He beat back Xuancheng king with one knife, spit out a mouthful of dullness, and looked at Guan Lide.


    Although the words ask so, but Yandi heart has roughly guessed each other''s intention.


    When Yan Zhaoge was looking for the tomb of the emperor of Youming, the people in front of him had to fight.


    He was set up by Zhou Haosheng, the dark sect, and retaliated afterwards. If Lin Hanhua didn''t intervene, Guan Lide would almost kill the dark sect.


    The emperor Guangming spread the news that Yan Zhaoge got the great Youming wheel that the emperor was everywhere. Guangcheng mountain was no exception, but he was busy dealing with the great xuandynasty, so he had no time to investigate.


    Guan Lide appears here suddenly, and his intention is clear.


    "Are you the father of Yanzhao song? Maybe it''s up to him? " Guan Lide looked at Yandi, and his eyes moved slightly: "the six realms of wusheng can suppress the eight realms of wusheng. It''s rare. It''s really rare."


    Yandi said, "I''m flattered."


    Guan Lide glanced over the world of lingxianzhou and said slowly, "I don''t want to talk about anything else. Give me the immortal soldiers left by Emperor Youming, and I will help you to solve the current problems by taking advantage of the mountain."

 Chapter 875

    Hearing Guan Lide''s words, everyone on and off Guangcheng mountain frowned.


    Fang Ming took advantage of the fire and forced to sign the alliance under the city.


    Guan Lide said slowly, "if you deny, you don''t have to."


    There was a figure beside him. It was Luo Zhitao, the master of Guangming sect.


    Luo Zhitao took a complex look at Guan Lide, and then his eyes fell on the people of Guangcheng mountain and the great xuandynasty.


    Shaoqing, Luo Zhitao said in a deep voice: "the immortal soldiers left by Emperor Zun in the past are like wheels with twelve holes. At the beginning, Youming lamp, the treasure of the church in the town, was also fused by the immortal soldiers in the shape of wheels. Everything is falling into the hands of yanzhaoge, Guangcheng mountain."


    As he spoke, his pupils flashed with light, presenting the scene at that time.


    Even Taoist Shi and King Xuancheng were attracted.


    Previously, I received the news that there was still a gap between the letter and the letter, but now it seems that there is a great possibility that it is true.


    Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, actually left a immortal soldier after his death, and the immortal soldier was still among the Yanzhao singers.


    Guan Lide looked down at Guangcheng mountain: "although it''s just the embryo of immortal soldiers, and it hasn''t been finished yet, it''s not for you to occupy, it''s not for me, and there will be others to ask for it."


    "It''s a meeting today. You fight with people. Cao Dongnan appreciates your father and son very much. I just sell him a face, give me the immortal soldiers, and I will help you solve your opponents."


    Yandi heard the words, slightly raised his eyebrows: "the enemy in front of us, we can deal with it by ourselves, without any trouble."


    Guan Lide took a look at Yandi and said quietly, "you seem to have misunderstood me. I didn''t discuss it with you."


    "The immortal soldiers left by Emperor Youming, I am determined to get them. If there are no people from the great xuandynasty here, if you don''t give them, I will directly break your mountain gate."


    "It''s the same now. If I don''t hand over the immortal soldiers, I will join hands with the people of the great xuandynasty to attack you."


    "There is no difference between the two options. Cao Dongnan and I have been friends for many years. He knows afterwards and will not say anything."


    Guan Lide turned to look at Taoist Shi and King Xuancheng: "you are the same. If you want to fight with me, let''s have a fight."


    Xuancheng Wang frowned, and the voice of Taoist Shi''s old voice rang: "since the star picking monk is familiar with the southeast supreme, he knows that we are not rootless people, but the same people in the activities of Huangjia in the sea, and the people here are far from all."


    "However, there is only one purpose for us to come here. We killed Guangcheng mountain and captured Yan Zhaoge and his son. As long as you break through Guangcheng mountain, you can take whatever you want, and you will never have any objection. "


    After Xuancheng''s silence for a while, he said in a deep voice, "I have no intention of the immortal soldier''s embryo."


    Guan Lide nodded: "I probably know who is standing behind you, but since I come to fight for immortal soldiers, there are more than one and two big players in the competition. I have a clear idea of the risks I need to take, and it''s not bad to add one more."


    "It''s just that since I happened to be here, just as the news came out, it''s not easy for me to seize some opportunities. Naturally, I need to make good use of them, so that I can get ahead of others."


    Guan Lide looked down at Guangcheng mountain and said, "it was originally to join hands with your opponents to break through Guangcheng mountain quickly, which can save most time. Anyway, they can''t compete with me."


    "I want to give you a chance to help yourself in the south of Cao Dong. Since you wait for a toast, I''ll have to invite you to have a fine wine."


    In the voice, the huge hand formed by the condensation of starlight, then clapped down towards Guangcheng mountain!


    The giant hand that even the stars can hold falls, and the momentum will tear the whole lingxianzhou out of the world.


    Yandi eyebrows a Xuan, in the hands of the heaven knife dragon, in the sky a swing.


    The five internal organs in his body vibrated slightly, as if the five gods were waking up from deep sleep.


    The five colors of light gushed out, turning into haze and surrounding Yandi''s whole body.


    At the next moment, the five colored light rises and condenses on the dragon boat of the Heaven Sword. The light flow is like a barrier, blocking Guan Lide''s hand.


    For a while, it seems that the giant hand of the sky covering has lost its miraculous power. It can no longer cover the whole Lingxian Island, but gradually becomes the size of an ordinary hand.


    He saw a white hand stretching out of his sleeve and pressing it on Yandi''s blade.


    He put a little more effort on his hand.


    The stars move faster, as if a meteor shower had fallen.


    The starlight giant hand reappears, covering the sky again, and pressing Yandi and Guangcheng mountain down.


    Yandi''s face remained calm.


    He took a long breath, his whole body was opened and closed, and the air flow of Taoism emerged, which became a mixture of black and white air, combining Yin and Yang.


    The starlight giant hand dissipated again, showing the true face of Guan Lide''s hand.


    Guan Lide''s expression was a little more serious: "how can it look like the way of jade Qing''s lineage, the birth and creation of Tianshu and Yinyang Tianshu?"


    Shi daoren and Xuancheng Wang have the same solemn look. They have seen some clues before, and now they are more convinced.


    However, there is no turning back. Guan Lide is sure to get the great Youming wheel. Since he has already made a move, he will not leave any room.


    Shi daoren and Xuancheng king didn''t do anything to watch them. They immediately led other great xuanwang warriors to attack Yandi and Guangcheng mountain together!


    With the help of Guan Lide, a martial saint of nine realms, the pressure on Guangcheng mountain is immediately different.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming is separated below and says, "Dad, although it''s not suitable, would you like to make do with it first?"


    He separated the heaven swallowing and earth swallowing box from pan pan, and then clapped the sword box. The box opened and the black light rose to the sky.


    It''s a coincidence that Guangcheng mountain now has more than one top-grade Saint soldier, but there is no Yandi joint use.


    The crown of the Taiyin can be ignored.


    The evil sword Taotie, xuanwang gun, Yandi are not good at it.


    The holy Sabre of the sun has not been completed yet. It is not a real top-grade holy soldier. It can play a role for Yandi, who is the fourth martial saint. But for Yandi, who is the sixth martial saint, it is not as good as Tiandao and Longzhu fitting their own martial arts.


    The only sun seal that can be used, for one thing, takes time to practice the sun Scripture; for another, Yan Zhaoge has to be used in closing, and is taken down to the great world of the sea. Now it is not in Guangcheng mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge asked Yandi if she would like to make do with it. It''s just that.


    However, even if the evil sword Taotie entered Yandi''s hand, it could play a more powerful role than in Beiming''s separate body and Panpan''s hand.


    Yandi is famous for his swords, but in fact, he is also good at swordsmanship.


    He is one of the few people in Guangcheng mountain who knows all the eight poles of Taishang. Among them, there are two kinds of sword techniques: the great xuanhuang sword and the seven star sword.


    Its martial arts and sword meaning are displayed in every move, as if the world is rolling and unstoppable.


    With a knife, it is most vividly displayed.


    It can also be done with sword. It''s just the power mood of the evil sword Taotie itself, which is not the same as Yandi''s sword.


    However, the sword of the top-grade Saint soldiers is powerful. The combination of the two will still be extraordinary.


    Yandi shook her head. "No need."


    His body shape was falling, and Beiming saw it separately. He withdrew the xuanwang gun and replaced Panpan''s original position with a stronger evil sword Taotie.


    Yandi falls down, separates with yuanzhengfeng, Beiming and fengyunsheng, and sets up Taiyi to break the que array!

 Chapter 876

    The Taiyi broken que array led by Yandi is much better than the Beiming separated and led by yanzhaoge.


    Although the stone Taoist urged Dayan heaven and earth array, it was difficult to resolve it in a short time.


    With the blessing of Taiyi broken que array, Yandi''s momentum rose again.


    Stone Taoist frowned, Dayan heaven and earth array was completely launched, and divided into void.


    Xuanchengwang and other people are in different void, and fight against the Guangcheng mountain people under the support of Taiyi broken que array.


    Each of the two arrays has its own effect. The two sides attack each other with attack, which makes the world turbulent.


    And among them, Yandi makes a move. One is faster than the other, and it''s vertical and horizontal.


    Although he could not go out to guard Guangcheng mountain, under the guidance of Yan Zhaoge, Yandi''s sword light constantly cut to Dayan heaven and earth array to attack the position of the eye of the array.


    This time, Shi daoren took control of the tortoise, took the first place, blocked Yandi''s sword light, and ensured the operation of Dayan heaven and earth array.


    But his cultivation, even if there is a turtle escort, but also difficult to block Yandi Feng mang.


    Yandi can''t go out of Guangcheng mountain. Taoist Shi just managed to support her.


    When Guan Lide saw this, he finally saw a dignified color in his eyes.


    He looked down at Guangcheng mountain and said slowly, "it''s really not easy to be such a man of cultivation and have such strength. It''s a talent of heaven."


    "I''m sorry for your talent. I don''t want to kill you. I''ll ask you for the last time, Xianbing, do you want to pay or not?"


    Yandi looked at Guan Lide and said indifferently, "what skill do you have? Let the horse come here. Why talk?"


    Guan Lide looked at Yandi coldly: "I have compassion for talents, but you are looking for death. People like you can''t stay much, or they will become a big trouble in the future."


    The stars gather on his head, and a bright star crown appears!


    All of a sudden, the stars in the real sky above were dimmed.


    In the heaven and earth, Guan Lide is like the master of Stardust, driving to Guangcheng mountain.


    The powerful of the nine realms of wusheng, urge the superior soldiers!


    At this level, between the warrior and the superior holy soldiers, they can gradually help each other and gradually surpass each other''s previous limits.


    Yandi is fearless, and the sword is flying. Under the support of Taiyi''s que breaking array, he and Guan Lide attack fiercely.


    However, on the other side, Shi daoren and Xuancheng king, as well as all the great xuanwang martial artists, have also attacked together.


    Shi daoren has profound knowledge in array. Although he can''t break the Taiyi broken que array for a while, he also interferes with the operation of the Taiyi broken que array to a great extent.


    Other people''s attacks spread to Guangcheng mountain.


    At this moment, Guangcheng mountain is like a lonely boat in the stormy waves, bumping up and down.


    Although so, the faces of all the people were still calm, and they turned their eyes to the Beiming part of Yan Zhaoge from time to time.


    Guan Lide came for the great Youming wheel, where he fought with Guangcheng mountain.


    But in fact, Yan Zhaoge himself and the great Youming wheel are not in Guangcheng mountain at all.


    The great Xuan Dynasty knew this, and shenglingzi and Kangping went to the south of Huanghe to hunt Yan Zhaoge.


    Guan Lide didn''t understand this. He thought that Yan Zhaoge didn''t appear because the cultivation of the three realms of wusheng didn''t play a role in the current war situation.


    Feeling the eyes of the same door, Beiming separated and smiled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    South of Huanghe, Luan Xiangzhou sea area.


    At the first time when the Tianbi injury changed, the emperor Zheng, one of the four great princes, who was in charge of guarding the area, rushed here.


    As he rushed to the place where Tianbi was injured, he sent people to inform shenglingzi, xuanchengwang and Shi daoren who were preparing for the expedition.


    When he got to the wall of heaven, he saw that the light rising from the sky had not dissipated.


    The cracks in the sky and the sky are not closed and still twisted, but they are blurry.


    A person''s shadow stands between heaven and earth, bathed in the light column.


    It was a young man in a white blue robe with a black edge.


    In front of the young man, there is a tripod furnace full of purple and gold, rising up into the clouds.


    On the top of the furnace, another smaller black furnace is buckled in the opposite direction.


    Two cauldrons, open the furnace cover, mouth to mouth, this pair of clasps together, looks very strange.


    The young man''s appearance is really familiar to Duke Zheng.


    Now, the whole huangzha sea, no one knows, no one knows!


    Guangcheng mountain, Yan Zhaoge!


    "He was in the big world before?!" Zheng Guogong''s heart sank: "where did he break the void and see the real God, reach the four levels of martial saint, see the initial state of God, and fly to the upper world?"


    Although he was the sixth martial saint and saw the strong realm in the later stage of God, the Duke of Zheng was not relaxed at the moment.


    Yan Zhaoge''s own achievements are outstanding. As soon as his father Yan Di rose, he killed the six powerful Xuanmu king and became famous in the first World War.


    Although king Xuanmu was injured in the past, Yandi''s strength can be seen.


    As the six realms of wusheng, the power of Duke Zheng is inferior to that of King Xuanmu, and there is no bottom in his mind at this moment.


    He is going to monitor yanzhaoge from afar, lock its whereabouts and wait for shenglingzi and xuanchengwang to deal with it.


    When Zheng Guogong was thinking about it, he saw Yan Zhaoge''s whole body and acupoints were shining brilliantly. There was even a flicker of fire in the brilliance!


    Like stars, burning.


    Duke Zheng was stunned: "light the spark? This is a sign that wusheng''s four seeing gods in the early stage is moving towards wusheng''s five seeing gods in the middle stage. But isn''t this Yan Zhao song just seeing gods rising? "


    There is only one acupoint and body to become a God. How can it light the spark?


    Unless this person, at the same time, or continuously refine multiple acupoints and orifices, in a very short time, he will rush to the top of wusheng quadruple and reach the limit.


    In this way, we can try to break through the limit and advance to a higher level!


    "Lighting up the spark should be something inside the warrior himself. Outsiders should not be able to see it at all. When he lights up the spark so much, how much strength should he be full of?"


    There was no fight, no contact, just looking at this scene from afar, Duke Zheng felt a cold rising from the bottom of his feet and running straight overhead, all over his body in an instant, such as falling into an ice cave.


    When a warrior breaks through, he can''t be bothered by others. This is the most appropriate time to attack.


    But looking at the scene, Duke Zheng dare not act rashly.


    It turns out that his choice is right, but also in vain.


    Because Yan Zhaoge almost leaped over the barrier that countless martial artists could not reach in an instant, stepped on the wusheng wuchong, and saw the middle realm of God!


    The whole body starlight and unreal flame converge together.


    In addition to stepping on the air seems abnormal, Yan Zhaoge looks like an ordinary person who has never practiced martial arts.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and looked at Zheng Guogong in the distance.


    Zheng Guogong''s heart leaped wildly, only feeling the danger.


    He immediately realized that his surveillance of Yan Zhaoge could not be successful. Instead, he stayed and died.


    Without any hesitation, Duke Zheng turned around and left.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t move immediately when he was standing in place, but he put away the two cauldrons that were locked together.


    Then he smiled and took a step.


    The next moment, directly behind the Duke of Zheng!

 Chapter 877

    Yan Zhaoge was far faster than Zheng Guogong''s imagination and came behind him in an instant.


    Among the seven unique birds and treasure guns of the royal family of the great Xuan Dynasty, each of which is made of Dapeng guns, it can also be said to be good at speed.


    In the past, only those who practiced the thousand illusions Liuguang method of Guangming sect could compete with the forces in the Huanghe sea in speed.


    The Duke of Zheng, as a powerful man of the six realms of wusheng, though not as good as the king of Xuanmu, is not vulgar.


    When he turned around and ran away, he directly used the body method of Dapeng gun to drive himself to fly away.


    But Yan Zhaoge is faster than him!


    "You are the Duke of Zheng of the great xuandynasty?" Yan Zhaoge had looked for light and shadow images of the most powerful people of the great xuandynasty, and recognized each other at a glance.


    He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "I think we were destined to have a strong side in the dark division, but fortunately we didn''t see it at that time, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be bad, and now I can''t talk to you like this."


    Zheng Guogong''s face was blue, and he only thought Yan Zhaoge was teasing himself.


    However, he did not know that Yan Zhaoge had just come to the upper boundary for the first time through the help of building wooden paper fans. Shortly after he came to the upper boundary of the world, he took advantage of the dark sect to dispose of the altar, which was attacked by the great xuandynasty.


    At that time, it was the Duke of Zheng who led the team to attack the altar.


    At that time, Yan Zhaoge had not become a saint, and his cultivation was far from the Duke of Zheng.


    But now, the Duke of Zheng is still the sixth cultivation of wusheng, while Yan Zhaoge has reached the fifth realm of wusheng, and the strength is far beyond the opponent.


    In other words, several years have passed.


    Yan Zhaoge now wants to come, but also a little sad.


    The Duke of Zheng snorted: "Yan''s children, don''t be crazy!"


    "Even though you have made great progress in your cultivation, you are still too young! This time, many ancestors of our great xuandynasty returned to the huangcaohai together, sweeping the world, which is unstoppable! "


    He hated and said, "you are now turning around and running away, trying to escape from the Huanghe sea, and it may not be possible to achieve what you want!"


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and chuckles: "you''re suggesting that it''s useless to kill you. It''s better to let you go, turn around and run for your life, save some time, and maybe live a little longer?"


    Zheng Guogong''s face changed a little when he was broken by Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head, smiled and said seriously, "in a sense, today, Yan is really on the top of the world."


    "End the enmity with your great Xuan Dynasty, and be the first battle of Yan Mou in the upper world."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Duke Zheng and said calmly, "from you."


    After that, Yanzhao singer''s palm was raised, and he turned his palm directly and fell to Zheng Guogong''s head!


    The Duke of Zheng shouted angrily. How could he be willing to wait for death and fight back immediately.


    But with the Yanzhao singer''s palm raised and lowered, the Duke of Zheng felt that the sky directly collapsed in front of him, and the world turned upside down.


    This reversed the terrorist power of heaven and earth, and directly put him in the same place, unable to move his body.


    Zhenyuan turns into a raging fire and rises to the sky, but it goes out immediately in the next moment.


    Heaven and earth are upside down, let alone the flames between them?


    Zheng Guogong''s eyes showed his desire to split. He saw Yan Zhao''s singer''s palm fall, but he could not lift his strength, or even avoid it.


    If we say that many opponents in front of yanzhaoge, who are printed in the same way, are awed by yanzhaoge''s spirit.


    So now, Duke Zheng is really facing the terrible disaster of heaven and earth turning upside down.


    No matter how he resists, how he evades, he can''t evade yanzhaoge!


    "Boom", Yan Zhaoge clapped.


    Zheng Guogong''s high-quality soldiers and low-quality soldiers had not even had time to play their roles, so he had been smashed by Yan Zhaoge!


    Yan Zhaoge killed his opponent with one stroke, so he didn''t watch much anymore. He just took the treasure from Duke Zheng and threw it into the two cauldrons.


    Next, Yan Zhaoge took a direct step, all the way to the northwest, lingxianzhou wide mountain line.


    He was fast, crossing the ocean in an instant.


    After walking for a while, Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved and looked far away.


    I saw a sword light in the distance, and I came to myself!


    Sword light is like a long river of time, vast and endless.


    Brilliance is not bright, even indifferent as water.


    But everywhere the sword light, the sky and the earth are pale and vague.


    People''s voice contains infinite hatred and sounds word by word.


    "Yan! Zhao! Song! "


    When Yan Zhaoge saw this, he laughed: "Kangping, you are just in time!"


    The person who came here is the first of the ten swords of the great xuanwang Dynasty. He was once the most powerful person in huangjianhai, the master of the Seven Realms of wusheng, Kangping!


    Because of the death of Mrs. Kang, she became the enemy of life and death. Later, she was defeated by Yan Zhaoge at the bottom of jingqingzhou and turned into a black hole abyss.


    After several years, I finally got out of trouble.


    All the anger and hatred, at the moment, are turned into a cold and determined will to kill!


    Kangping''s face was expressionless and he didn''t see any anger, but his voice made people feel cold: "Yan Zhaoge, this time there is no Lin Hanhua to protect you."


    "At that time, the king of Yingshan sword didn''t fight, and you didn''t leave me behind." Yan Zhaoge looked at Kangping and said with a smile, "today, I wonder if anyone can protect you?"


    "When my father first came to the world, he once said that when he first came to a place, he would get an expert to sacrifice his sword, which is really a joy in life."


    "At this point, my father and I share the same view."


    He stood in the middle of the air, standing at his feet, with his hands behind his back, leaning slightly to look at Kangping: "Oh, it''s a little different. My father is sacrificing the sword, and I''m sacrificing the sword."


    Kangping didn''t talk much when he watched Yan Zhaoge. He just stabbed out a sword: "I don''t sacrifice your sword. I sacrifice your head to my wife!"


    After years of being trapped in the black hole on the bottom of Qingzhou, Kangping''s sword front has not become dull.


    His time flow lightsaber, just like the first time to kill Yan Zhaoge in those years, has an amazing momentum and sharp sword.


    All, even have it!


    Yan Zhaoge did not cover up his accomplishments.


    At first glance, Kangping saw that Yan Zhaoge was not only the four realms of wusheng, but also the five realms of wusheng.


    The young man who could only seek escape under his sword in the past is not far from him now.


    And how terrible is the strength of this young man, who has always been above the vast majority of people?


    Kangping can''t see through.


    But no one can stop the Revenge of killing his wife!


    He is different from Yan Zhaoge!


    So, his choice is to go all out at once!


    Not only do you do your best, but also directly urge the elite soldiers, cloud lightsaber!


    With the help of the holy soldiers, Kangping, who is superior in strength, is close to his master, shenglingzi.


    Under one sword, the heaven and earth in front of us directly turn into the chaos of void!


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the enemy, who had been empty handed and had to deal with it all by himself. He didn''t fully grasp the enemy and was in a peaceful mood.


    "Sword of time..." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "the passage of time is indeed one of the most powerful existence in the world, which can change many things."


    The two cauldrons appear together.


    Yan Zhaoge claps gently, and the inner crystal furnace is separated from the xuanxiao Zijin furnace.


    In the inner crystal furnace, the purple light of Taoism rose to the sky, and a black and green bamboo stick rose slowly from it.


    It''s divided into seven sections, seven feet long.

 Chapter 878

    Kangping cultivates zeuguantian script. With one sword, he seems to ignore the passage of time, which is extremely fast.


    His cultivation is not as good as his opponent''s, and he often hasn''t responded. He has been killed by sword.


    But in the eyes of Yan Zhaoge at this moment, Kangping moves fast, still very fast, but every move is clear.


    Yan Zhaoge''s movement is also very fast, but it seems to be very leisurely, comfortable and unhurried.


    The dark green bamboo stick flashing purple light falls in the Yanzhao singer.


    The next moment, in the purple light, there is a flash of red.


    Yanzhaoge picked up his bamboo stick, crossed a semicircle in the air, and then made a solid attack on Kangping''s cloud lightsaber!


    The sound of "pa" was crisp, and the light of the lightsaber suddenly faded.


    Kangping''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    He was one with the long sword in his hand before, and his sword intention of helping each other was broken directly!


    The blade of the lightsaber was directly hit by the dark green bamboo stick of Yan Zhao''s singer.


    It''s the top-grade sword of Saint soldiers. It makes a continuous sound, as if a person is singing in pain.


    Kangping can even see that there is a tiny crack on the blade of the sword, which is as bright as the autumn water!


    Dim but indifferent sword light, this moment suddenly becomes bright and dazzling.


    As if in the endless river of time, suddenly there are breakpoints.


    Time is broken and the world is in disorder.


    Yan Zhaoge strides forward, trampling on the long river of time that seems to be above all.


    Kangping''s expression was never dignified.


    He knew the existence of the dark green bamboo stick.


    His son Kang Jinyuan once suffered a great loss under the bamboo stick of Yan Zhaoge.


    After the incident, Kang Ping heard about it, but he couldn''t understand it.


    Now, when he saw the bamboo stick and felt its magic power, he still had no idea.


    Great power, No.


    Special mood, No.


    There is not enough spirit.


    Nothing.


    But it made him tremble and tremble in the next day!


    What matters more to Kangping is that according to Kang Jinyuan, the stick should be five knots and five feet long.


    You can defeat the noble soldiers, but you can''t defeat the noble soldiers with huntian mirror armor.


    But now the bamboo stick is seven feet long. It can''t be carried by the best Saint soldier cloud lightsaber in the next day!


    "It''s getting stronger and stronger!" Kangping associates many legendary treasures, but they are not up to the mark.


    Yan Zhaoge holds the dark green bamboo stick in his right hand. He can easily move his wrist and swing it in the air.


    When he had five stanzas of bamboo sticks in his hand, he hit all the weapons below the holy soldiers, that is, one hit. The other side broke into powder. He hit the inferior holy soldiers, and the inferior holy soldiers could not resist.


    In the sixth quarter, if you hit the inferior soldiers, you will be killed. If you hit the inferior soldiers, they will avoid it.


    But for Yan Zhaoge, who has more than one superior Saint soldier in hand, the superior Saint soldier has no threat.


    What he needs is an assassin''s mace to restrain the superior soldiers of the enemy.


    Xianqiao martial saint can give full play to the power of top-grade Saint soldiers.


    The combination of a Xianqiao martial saint and a superior soldier is far more powerful than that of a superior soldier.


    Even if the power of seeing God and martial saint can challenge Xianqiao martial saint, it will suffer from weapons.


    The answer to this problem lies in the black and green bamboo stick specially made by Yan Zhaoge.


    Six stanzas can''t do it, but seven stanzas can!


    When Yan Zhaoge came to see the level of God wusheng, this bamboo stick could grow from six to seven.


    Yan Zhaoge has been preparing for this moment.


    What is not known to outsiders is that, in addition to the Tiandao longfan in Yandi''s hand and a fairy Fu embroidered robe on yuanzhengfeng, all the top-grade holy soldiers accumulated in Guangcheng mountain over the years are actually taken to the world by yanzhaoge.


    It''s the harvest of budding gold armor, cloud spear, fighting against the Buddhists and the Oriental supremacy, fighting against the great xuanwang Dynasty


    Most of the best soldiers could not come to the lower world. Yan Zhaoge put them all into the xuanxiao Zijin furnace to suppress them.


    All these years, so many excellent soldiers are concentrated in Yan Zhaoge, just for today.


    Yan Zhaoge saw the rising of God, and the first time when he ascended the critical upper boundary, he opened the furnace to refine the green bamboo stick.


    Now the seven foot bamboo stick is in the world. It is specially used to fight top-grade soldiers!


    Yan Zhao''s singer swung his arm round and fell down with a stick. The light of the lightsaber suddenly became dim.


    In a sudden change of heart, Kangping''s eyes set.


    The sword light, like water, suddenly contracted and coagulated, and fell on Kangping himself.


    His movement, the instant becomes extremely fast, the speed goes up another floor!


    The whole person is as fast as streamer light, and his figure suddenly appears in the void, which is unpredictable.


    Since it can''t be blocked, it can''t be blocked. Its own speed has been increased to the extreme. Hit it fast and slow, so that the bamboo stick can''t touch the cloud lightsaber!


    "Pa!"


    Kangping''s eyes widened.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him with a smile.


    At the top of the bamboo stick, take a little red light, cross the track in the void, form a red line, and hit the cloud sky lightsaber accurately again!


    Don''t wait for Kangping to change his moves again. In Yanzhao singer, the bamboo stick is like a storm. It''s just a slap at him!


    A flash of red light, the years of streamer sword light into the long river of time, cut in pieces.


    Time in this moment, as if fragmented!


    Kangping''s eyes were fixed, and he suddenly responded, "trapped immortal sword?! Will you kill one of the four immortal swords


    Kill the immortals, kill the immortals, and trap the immortals.


    Immortal Jue changes endlessly, and immortal Da Luo''s blood stained clothes.


    Fall into the immortal sword, kill the final Yan sword of time and space!


    At the peak of cultivation, one sword will kill time and space, cut off the long river of time, and destroy hundreds of millions of empty interfaces.


    From a certain point of view, the truth and artistic conception of the trapped fairy sword have something in common with the empty sky book and the zeuguantian book, they are mutually generated and mutually matched, and they are always each other.


    In the actual battle, when the strength gap between the two sides is not big, the trapped fairy sword can be called the conqueror of the empty sky book and the zeuguang sky book!


    Yan Zhaoge said with a long smile, "when I was entertaining my son, Yan didn''t know how to use this sword, so it''s hard to avoid a bad greeting. Let''s make it up with you today."


    Kangping took a deep breath: "so it is, so it is! Last time I said that your sword is extremely sharp and strange. If you think about it carefully now, it''s also one of the four swords that kill immortals. It''s Jue immortals sword! "


    "You are actually familiar with Xianjian and Jue Xianjian at the same time, saying that you are not a direct descendant of Shangqing Dynasty. Who believes that?"


    He said coldly, "you are in the upper boundary. You have no good life. We will not kill you. Some people will take your life!"


    "That won''t bother you." Yan Zhaoge casually smiled, but the smile was cold: "what makes you have the illusion that you can live today?"


    In laughter, Yan Zhaoge''s sword is faster than Kangping''s!


    Red light everywhere, chaotic space-time distortion collapse.


    Red light everywhere, pale stagnant world back to its original state.


    Red light everywhere, the vast time river directly cut off!


    Even though Kangping is a prodigy and has amazing strength, he is also disheartened by Yan Zhaoge at the moment!


    Filled with the sky like water sword light, full of red cracks, and finally smashed.


    The first-class Shengbing cloud''s lightsaber whines, and is directly hit by Yan Zhaoge''s dark green bamboo stick!

 Chapter 879

    Yan Zhao''s green bamboo stick directly knocks down the cloud sky light sword, and then a sword points to Kangping''s throat.


    Kangping''s body is shining with precious light. It''s a robe at the level of middle-class Saint soldiers. It shows the signs of Taoism and acts as a barrier like water waves.


    Water wave seems to be weak, but its defense is not bad. It''s more powerful when it''s worn by strong people like Kangping.


    But when the dark green bamboo stick falls, there is no sound, and the water waves are broken.


    There was not even a ripple.


    Kangping''s robe is directly turned into streamer, and the inch is broken.


    It''s a top-grade Saint soldier. It''s destroyed by Yan Zhaoge''s staff!


    Yan Zhaoge asked casually, "how many excellent soldiers do you have?"


    Kangping didn''t say a word. Suddenly, his body turned sharply. His sword path was driven to the extreme. The sword light covered Yan Zhaoge.


    Brilliant everywhere, Yan Zhaoge''s movement seems to slow down, and Kangping''s speed suddenly accelerated.


    He turned into streamer light and came to Yan Zhaoge''s flank in an instant. He pointed to the sword and stabbed it into Yan Zhaoge''s temple.


    The dark green bamboo stick is extremely sharp in fighting against saints, but it''s not as powerful as the superior saints when it''s used to fight against such fairyland martial saints.


    Kang Ping was determined and undaunted. Seeing through this, he immediately countered calmly.


    Without the lightsaber in his hand, he will eat Yan Zhaoge with his strength to surpass most of the Seven Realms of wusheng!


    But Yan Zhaoge replaced the sword with a bamboo stick. When he waved it gently, the red light flashed.


    The years that enveloped him, the sword and sword were suddenly split.


    Yanzhaoge bamboo stick light, sword tip to sword tip, bamboo stick tip accurate point in Kangping fingertip.


    The red light flashed, breaking off the extinction of time and space, and the mood burst out. Kangping, like the second finger in the sword, suddenly splashed with blood!


    In the blood light, the red sword light of sunken immortal sword becomes more and more bright and shrill, all the way forward!


    Then came Kangping''s breaking of the whole arm from fingertips to palms, wrists, elbows, shoulders!


    The splashing Blood Flower floats in the mid air and spreads at a very slow speed, as if the time and space are all slowing down, just like solidification.


    Kangping snorted and fell back.


    Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "it''s a good idea, but you are not my opponent when we play empty hand."


    At this time, the distant world suddenly vibrated, boundless as if the hazy brightness of the tide, rapid spread, instant.


    "You are Yan Zhaoge?"


    An old voice sounded. It was Kangping''s master, shenglingzi!


    He was on guard against Lin Hanhua and Jin Tingshan. He suddenly stepped in and used himself as an emergency maneuver. He patrolled the Huanghe sea and was ready to support lingxianzhou or Kangping.


    In his mind, Yan Zhaoge is not necessarily Kangping''s opponent, even if he cultivates his body into a God and steps into the four realms of wusheng and has the sun in his hand.


    After all, Kangping''s strength, at the Xianqiao level, can try to cross the border and fight, and be superior to the strong in the same realm.


    The same realm of cultivation is that it is not easy for him to surpass the most optimistic disciple.


    But shenglingzi didn''t expect that in a short time, Kangping would die under yanzhaoge sword!


    Surprised, shenglingzi comes to rescue.


    He noticed the bamboo stick of Yanzhao singer, and saw the cloud lightsaber which was lost in the sky.


    The heart reads suddenly to turn down, the rising spirit son approximately had the guess.


    Although shocked and the situation was urgent, shenglingzi did not use the time sword seal calmly, but only relied on his own cultivation to urge the age moonlight Yin sword.


    Rao is like this. He is almost comparable to the terrorist strength of the nine powerful wusheng, and also changes the world.


    "Yan Zhaoge, you are bad for our generation''s affairs. You have killed many people. You have been rampant for a long time!"


    Hearing this, Yan Zhaoge said, "a few days ago, you kicked me at the gate of Guangcheng mountain. You came and went freely, which made you feel good?"


    In the face of the terrifying sword light, Yan Zhaoge sneered and the light on his head was shining.


    One side of the red gold seal is rising, and the violent power is like the real sun star coming to the world.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, there are golden sunlight emerging at the same time, like two big sun rounds.


    The strong sun seal, burst out unprecedented brilliance, facing the son of shenglingzi.


    Yan Zhaoge himself reached the level of seeing God and martial saint, urging sun seal, which was much more powerful than his separate control through Beiming!


    Although it is still unable to exert all the power of this superior holy soldier, the power of sun seal itself is also better than most superior holy soldiers!


    This is one of the existence at the top of the holy army. In its heyday, it is enough to kill the strong like shenglingzi.


    At the moment, the power is not fully exerted, and it is extremely violent.


    Under the golden sunlight, they collided with the light of swords in the sky.


    Time goes by, let sunset mountain.


    The golden light shines, and the sun seems to hang high in the sky forever.


    At present, Yan Zhaoge, who is cultivating himself, has pushed the sun seal to this point, but it can''t last.


    But it''s enough for Yan Zhaoge to do other moves.


    With the help of the sun seal to temporarily resist shenglingzi, Yanzhao singer points out that yin and Yang interweave and heaven and earth move.


    Part of shenglingzi''s sword light directly cuts towards Kangping.


    Even if you are practicing the same age light sword, the sword light at this moment is enough to cause a fatal threat to the seriously injured Kangping.


    As soon as Kangping''s face changed, he quickly dodged, but when he was seriously injured, his speed was not as fast as the sword light.


    Shenglingzi sees the appearance and frowns tightly.


    Finally, the time sword print was taken out by him, and then it went to the sun print surface.


    He is a top-grade holy soldier with special effects. The people or things that are branded by the sword will be temporarily sealed up and the power will be temporarily imprisoned.


    Even such a powerful existence as the sun seal will be imprisoned for a moment.


    Shenglingzi only needs this moment.


    But Yan Zhaoge had been waiting for him for a long time.


    At the next moment, Yan Zhaoge has arrived in front of shenglingzi and hit the time sword seal.


    Sheng Lingzi''s eyes flashed, and quickly took back the time sword seal. Then he immediately pointed to the sword and stabbed Yan Zhaoge himself.


    He is faster than Kangping, but Yanzhao song Xianjian specially controls their time flow lightsaber.


    Even though shenglingzi is stronger, it is still restricted.


    Yanzhaoge dissolves shenglingzi''s sword light, and then Yin and Yang points out again, and guides part of shenglingzi''s sword light to Kangping.


    Kang Ping managed to take the sword.


    "Dare you Shenglingzi is furious, agitates with all his strength, and shakes the sun seal open!


    Yan Zhaoge laughed: "why not?"


    He suddenly turned around at full speed and attacked Kangping!


    Sunken sword is a combination of time and space. It''s faster than time flowing lightsaber. Yanzhaoge is in front of Kangping in an instant!


    "Murderer, people always kill, this sentence is applicable to everyone." A sword pierced through Kangping''s body: "to me, to Madame Zun, to you, it is the same."


    Kangping struggles to fight back.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face remained the same, his hands raised.


    Sheng Lingzi said angrily, "Yan Zhaoge!"


    "If you have the ability to fight, don''t call me if you don''t have the ability." Yan Zhao''s singer Zhang didn''t hesitate to fall down, clapping Kangping''s skull to pieces with one stroke, and the plasma disintegrated!

 Chapter 880

    Seeing his most optimistic successor, he will be killed by the enemy in front of him, and shenglingzi will be furious.


    He suddenly raised his hand and a stream of light flew out.


    The light flow flies up to the sky, spreads rapidly, turns into hazy light and dust, and covers the sky and the earth in front of us.


    The time of this world, at this moment, life begins to reverse!


    Tracelight stone!


    Go back and turn the clock!


    At present, the scene of heaven and earth changed and the blood was not seen. Kangping became good again and was not killed by Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at this scene and said coldly, "Yan wants him to die at the third watch. Who can keep him until the fifth watch?"


    Urging sun seal to stop the nearby shenglingzi, Yanzhao singer in the dark green bamboo stick, set off the road Qili red Mans, across the sky!


    Red everywhere, tear space, cut off time.


    Trace the dim light and dust from the light God stone, and it is quickly cleaned. There are only a few red traces between heaven and earth, as if they were scars.


    The magic of light and dust is erased by life.


    The role being played was forcibly suspended.


    Time goes by and the beginning is restored.


    Kangping''s body explodes blood rain again, and he dies!


    He was still killed by yanzhaoge in front of shenglingzi!


    Seeing Yan Zhao''s singing sword crack the magic effect of tracelight stone, he still kills Kangping with one hand. Shenglingzi, who was shocked and angry, is calm.


    "The trapped fairy sword is actually the one handed down by Shangqing." Shenglingzi Senran said: "this is the eastern Nanyang Tianjing. It''s really a crouching tiger and a hidden dragon."


    After that, shenglingzi suddenly showed his time sword seal and rushed to yanzhaoge.


    He no longer paid attention to the sun seal and the target of time sword seal, but pointed to the dark green bamboo stick in Yanzhao singer.


    Shenglingzi, a superior holy soldier, has special effects. It can seal other''s holy soldiers.


    He will try to find out who can restrain him from the dark green bamboo stick of Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge was fearless. He raised his black and green bamboo stick in his hand and urged the trapped immortal sword. The red light was everywhere, destroying the space time and cutting off the passage of time.


    The light of the fallen fairy sword kills the light of the moon shadow sword, while the seal of the time sword is on the top of the black green bamboo stick.


    A strange rune is printed on the dark green bamboo stick.


    I saw the dark green bamboo stick in the middle of the air, also slightly shaking.


    The precious light printed on the time sword is also dim.


    Yan Zhaoge''s expression is calm. The purple light flows on the green bamboo stick in his hand. The runes printed on the top of the stick suddenly become lighter and lighter, and disappear in a flash.


    At the next moment, when the dark green bamboo stick shakes, it will be drawn on the time sword again!


    A "pa" sound.


    Shenglingzi could hardly hold the time sword seal.


    Yan Zhaoge slants a pick, the ink green bamboo stick then hits the time sword seal again.


    "What the hell is it?" Shenglingzi''s face was so ugly that he had no choice but to take back the time sword seal.


    About the existence of this dark green bamboo stick, it was also mentioned to him in the great xuandynasty.


    But a treasure that can restrain the inferior Saint soldiers, but can''t be inferior Saint soldiers, will not be placed in the heart of the strong one at the level of ascending son of spirit.


    But who ever thought that Yan Zhaoge could even fight with the light sword and the time sword seal in the sky?


    Sheng Lingzi took a deep breath and calmed down. He practiced all his sword skills and attacked Yan Zhaoge.


    With superior soldiers, he is more powerful.


    But even if there is no superior Saint soldier, he is also the strong one in the middle of Xianqiao.


    Moreover, it is an outstanding middle-term wusheng in Xianqiao, which can almost compete with the nine powerful states of wusheng!


    At this moment, shenglingzi pushes the sword light to the extreme.


    Between heaven and earth, he appears multiple figures, which are hard to count. He spreads all over the world and stabs Yan Zhaoge with his sword!


    These figures are not illusory, but all real!


    This is the time flow lightsaber of shenglingzi, which is driven to the extreme. Its speed almost exceeds the boundaries of time and space, occupying every corner of every moment.


    Every figure, in the moment of belonging to oneself, is real.


    In a flash, it''s too short. It''s Xianqiao wusheng. It''s hard to grasp.


    So many shenglingzi took action together, although there are subtle priorities, but the reaction in the eyes of the enemy is the same as taking action at the same time.


    The countless shenglingzi are all true. They can attack one person at the same time!


    This is the most powerful sword of shenglingzi. I really want to crush time and space and destroy the sky and the earth!


    Yan Zhaoge only made one move in the face of this sword.


    Hold the sword in the left hand, hold the green bamboo stick in the right hand, flat across the chest, a sword in the air.


    Endless red Mans, in the void around everywhere ups and downs, and then all the moment to Yan Zhaoge as the center.


    When Yan Zhaoge waved his sword horizontally, the red sword around him expanded in all directions.


    Red awn to the periphery, contact with many figures of shenglingzi.


    Those figures of shenglingzi suddenly become illusory from the real, as if they are false, and then they are broken one by one in the sun.


    There is only one truth left, attacking Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge''s sword is facing the light of shenglingzi''s sword.


    The place where the two sides were fighting spread to all sides.


    Shenglingzi''s face was never dignified: "you are so low in cultivation realm. Even if you are trapped in the fairy sword to restrain the lightsaber of time, you shouldn''t be so!"


    Yan Zhaoge is calm: "the reason is very simple, our real strength, not as big as the gap between the realm."


    The vigorous and true yuan gained from cultivating fan Tianshu is continuously generated with the support of yin and Yang Tianshu, and then it is provided to Yan Zhaoge to make moves.


    In the deepest of all, the essence of the integration of the three Qings, as the core and source, is constantly manifesting the magic.


    Yanzhaoge is against shenglingzi, the most powerful sword. At the same time, the sun seal on the top has been smashed by shenglingzi!


    Shenglingzi has no choice but to withdraw.


    However, Yan Zhaoge won''t spare people if he gets the power, and then he will fall into the immortal sword.


    With the help of the sun seal, yanzhaoge crushed the eight shenglingzi of wusheng into a rampage.


    At this stage, shenglingzi can only hold back in his heart no matter how depressed or angry he is.


    He wants to delay the consumption of Yan Zhaoge. He doesn''t believe in a wusheng wuchong. The wuzhe who sees the middle realm of God can be more powerful than his wusheng bachong and Xianqiao middle strong.


    But Yan Zhao''s songs, which are based on the unique skills of Wuji, Fantian, Yinyang and Taiji, are not inferior to him in terms of the depth of Zhenyuan.


    On the recovery speed of Zhenyuan, Yan Zhaoge is better than him!


    As a result, shenglingzi can''t help but find out that he can''t really consume Yan Zhaoge of wusheng wuchong!


    It is a fact beyond doubt that such a thing is against common sense and seems ridiculous.


    Thus, it shocked the world and was destined to be recorded in the huangcaohai sea, even in the history books of the southeast sunny sky.


    Yan Zhaoge, with a sword in his hand, chases the great swordsman xiushenglingzi, who has eight levels of martial saint and nine levels of strength, and kills all the way from Huanghe Hainan sea to the West Sea. No one can stop him!


    The blade is everywhere, invincible!


    The two pursued and stopped, and soon came to lingxianzhou.

 Chapter 881

    Shenglingzi cultivates the time flow lightsaber. The lightsaber speed is extremely fast.


    But he was entangled in the immortal sword by Yan Zhaoge, and his speed could not be raised at all.


    If it''s just Yan Zhaoge''s attack, it''s OK. The problem is that Yan Zhaoge, while using his trapped fairy sword, still urges the sun seal.


    In the face of such a combination, shenglingzi, who can''t use the time sword seal, can''t resist it.


    He felt nothing but absurdity in his mind.


    He is a martial saint of Xianqiao. He can give full play to the power of top-grade soldiers. At present, he can only fight the enemy with his bare hands.


    But the opponent saw the God wusheng, but copied a top-grade Saint soldier to chase after him.


    What''s more frustrating is that he is not some Xianqiao wusheng with poor family background who has no superior soldiers.


    He has superior soldiers and more than one of them.


    The time sword printed on the body is not a common one among the top-grade holy soldiers, but it can''t be used against the enemy, otherwise the cloud lightsaber will be the end.


    It was his sword. It was passed to the disciples and grandchildren like Kang Ping. As a result, it was defeated by Yan Zhaoge, who just accepted it into the Dragon hall.


    This feeling, is not depressed two words can be described, is simply a coward!


    From the South China Sea all the way to the West Sea, shenglingzi has been covered with bruises.


    The single injury is not serious, but there are a lot of injuries, and there is no spare time to suppress the injury treatment. With the accumulation, shenglingzi has already felt overwhelmed.


    This further affects his strength and speed, making him more and more downfall.


    Shenglingzi has calmed down at this time. Although his heart is full of resentment, his thinking is clear.


    He did not return to the capital of the great xuanwang.


    In that way, it would be safe for him to take advantage of Wang Du''s position.


    However, the stone Taoist and Xuancheng king who are still in lingxianzhou are worse. Yan Zhaoge killed them back to lingxianzhou, just in time to fight with the people of Guangcheng mountain.


    Shenglingzi traveled all the way from the South China Sea to lingxianzhou in the West Sea, just to meet with Shi daoren and Xuancheng Wang.


    At that time, the power of all the people will be calculated after plotting.


    There is a great array expert like Taoist Shi as a backup, but there is no possibility of turning over the plate.


    Although he was chased by Yan Zhaoge all the way, he paid a lot of money, but at the moment, seeing lingxianzhou in sight, his goal was preliminarily achieved, shenglingzi was a little relieved.


    When I was near, I saw that the Dayan heaven and earth array of Taoist Shi was enveloping lingxianzhou, fighting with the Taiyi broken que array of Guangcheng mountain.


    In addition to Xuancheng king, Shi daoren and a group of great xuandynasty powerful people, there is clearly another person in the array.


    It was a middle-aged scholar with a Star crown on his head. He raised his hand to catch the moon!


    Guan Lide, the star picking resident, wusheng Jiuchong, a strong realm in the later stage of Xianqiao!


    His goal is also Guangcheng mountain!


    Seeing this scene, Sheng Lingzi was completely relieved.


    This man is also the enemy of Guangcheng mountain. As his own strong aid, shenglingzi has enough confidence to turn over the plate!


    Although Yan Zhaoge''s strength is beyond the limit of his realm, he can fight shenglingzi all the way to escape. In addition to the power of top-grade holy soldiers, it''s thanks to the trapped immortal sword to restrain the lightsaber of time flow.


    All of them are in their full state. Guan Lide is not much better than Sheng Lingzi.


    However, the martial arts studied by Guan Lide are not controlled by the trapped fairy sword like the book of light and heaven!


    Shenglingzi only needs to change an opponent with Guan Lide, and the victory can be reversed immediately!


    At this time, shenglingzi felt comfortable, filled with depression and resentment, as if to ease.


    On the battlefield of lingxianzhou, people also noticed that shenglingzi and yanzhaoge were close to each other.


    Although some doubted why Kangping was not seen, some were shocked that shenglingzi seemed to be defeated by yanzhaoge, but at the time of fierce battle, people didn''t have much idea.


    Shi daoren runs Dayan heaven and earth array, prepares to take shenglingzi into the array, and blocks Yan Zhaoge in the rear.


    At this time, chasing Yan Zhaoge behind shenglingzi, suddenly accelerated!


    His trunk, heart, liver, spleen, lung, kidney and five internal organs were also faintly illuminated with five colors.


    All of them converge to the liver.


    There, invisibility is born, and finally all of it is flame.


    A god of fire just sits in the liver of yanzhaoge, and opens his eyes at this moment.


    The fire and thunder light rose. After the five elements created the thunder into five parts, the flame and thunder mastered by Yan Zhaoge also gathered here, and then ignited the endless fire phase gas here.


    The explosive power of Kuang Meng, born suddenly at this moment, makes Yan Zhaoge''s speed and power soar in a short time!


    He stabbed out one by one, through time and space, directly to the back of shenglingzi!


    The other side dare not stop, Yan Zhaoge stabs him to wear!


    Sheng Lingzi took a deep breath, turned around and took out his sword to stop Yan Zhaoge''s attack.


    At the same time, the sun seal falls on the top. Sheng Lingzi tries his best to figure out how to avoid the danger.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flashed, and his left hand suddenly punched shenglingzi!


    With the fists, shenglingzi''s heaven and earth seemed to suddenly become dim and the brilliance disappeared.


    From that boundless primitive darkness, a little light suddenly lit up, bright and pure.


    That''s Yan Zhaoge''s fist.


    When the fist was completely hit, Yan Zhaoge''s left hand seemed to be divided into two by an invisible dividing line.


    Half of it reflects the bright light, half of it melts in the dark, and it''s hard to see.


    But when Sheng Lingzi looked at it, the surface of the fist seemed to be covered with a dim light, not bright, not dazzling, a blur.


    There is something of chaos in it.


    Shenglingzi immediately recognized the origin: "the martial arts of emperor Youming, the twelve methods of Youming?"


    After he connected the Xianjian and the sun seal, he was at the end of his tether. At this time, he could only summon up Yu Yong, protect himself with the sword light, and fight hard against Yan Zhaoge.


    As soon as the sword light touched the chaos fist, it immediately passed away.


    It''s not cracked as it was when it faced the fallen fairy sword, but died directly in the invisible.


    Shenglingzi had been prepared for this for a long time. He knew that the twelve methods of Youming of emperor Youming touched the truth of chaos.


    However, it is impossible to completely remove his sword light by virtue of the twelve methods of Youming.


    Just thinking about this, shenglingzi suddenly found that the power of chaos contained in Yan Zhaoge''s fist was far beyond his imagination!


    Chaos expands and destroys everything.


    The world, this moment as if back to the world before the beginning of thousands of scenes no longer exist.


    No Yin, no Yang, no front, no back, no beginning, no end, no movement, no fixed.


    It seems that it can contain all things, birth and death of all things, and constantly destroy the sword light of the lightsaber of time.


    Next moment, chaos explodes!


    It''s like the universe is reopening!


    The furious power immediately pierced the sword light of shenglingzi''s body guard and hit him fiercely!


    Rao is shenglingzi''s realm is high and profound, and his strength is amazing. He can''t stand the attack on his chest!


    The eight powerful martial saints, one mouthful of anti blood, directly spray out, flying in the sky!


    "Shenglingzi, you can take me again in broken big bright fist." Yan Zhao singers keep going, chaos converges, and the power of light and dark changes.


    The boundless darkness recedes and is counted as the boundless light.


    In the light, the twelve heavenly rings rotate in the void, like twelve glorious gods, illuminating the endless void.


    The next moment, the incarnation of the twelve light gods, broken together!


    Endless light broken!


    One kind of strength reaches the acme, and then breaks to the nonexistence.


    It''s not the end of light regenerating darkness, but the destruction of light and darkness together, which brings endless disaster and infinite terror!


    Yan Zhaoge practices the twelve methods of Youming, and then integrates them into the essence of Wuji Tianshu. He creates his own martial arts and breaks the bright boxing.


    Under one punch, Liangyi does not exist, and the creation is destroyed!


    Berserker power, directly hit a huge blood hole in the center of shenglingzi''s body!


    Don''t say that Taoist Shi, King Xuancheng and others, even Guan Lide saw this scene, but his eyes were tongue tied!

 Chapter 882

    After many fierce battles, shenglingzi thought he knew enough about Yan Zhaoge''s methods.


    He knew that Yan Zhaoge was familiar with Xianjian, and probably even with it.


    He found that Yan Zhaoge seemed to have cultivated fan Tianshu, yin and Yang Tianshu, which were passed down by Yuqing, and even had some shadow of creating Tianshu.


    He was aware that Yan Zhaoge could not exert all his power in controlling the sun seal, but he was adept at it. It was like he really got the lineage of the sun god.


    He also knew that there must be something wrong with the Qunlong Hall of Yan Zhaoge, otherwise it would not be so easy to collect and suppress such a top-grade Saint soldier as cloud lightsaber.


    Even when the lightsaber was shot down, it was almost ownerless.


    So he was on guard not only for the dark green bamboo stick and the sun seal, but also for the Dragon hall.


    Shenglingzi even took care to prevent Yan Zhaoge from urging the immortal soldiers left by the legendary emperor Youming.


    Although that feeling is totally impossible, Yan Zhaoge has done so many impossible things that he can''t be careless.


    But he didn''t expect that all this was the preparation Yan Zhaoge made for this moment.


    All the way from the South China Sea war to the West China Sea, all the moves needed to be made are exhausted. The fight between the two sides is even used to the taste of nature.


    The sword comes and goes. Everyone knows what the other side will do.


    Although shenglingzi is disheartened all the way by Yan Zhaoge, he is also confident that he can join them successfully.


    But when he arrived at lingxianzhou and saw Guan Lide, Shi daoren, xuanchengwang and others, he just felt that there was hope to turn defeat into victory


    Yan Zhaoge is a sudden killer!


    This attack, directly hit shenglingzi will never be undone!


    First of all, he concealed the mysterious fist of Wuji Tianshu, breaking the sword light of body protection and damaging the vital points of the body and chest.


    In the same position, we can catch up with each other and break the big bright fist. We can directly open a big hole in the chest of shenglingzi, and make a pair of cuts on the front chest and back!


    The flesh and blood, bones and viscera between the chest and abdomen of shenglingzi are all smashed!


    Although shenglingzi of the eight realms of wusheng didn''t cultivate such martial arts as Tianshu and Changsheng martial code, his vitality was also extremely strong.


    He didn''t lose his life in such a serious injury.


    But the shadow of death had come over him.


    Looking at Guangcheng mountain in the distance, he came here before. Although he was frustrated and returned, he failed to break the gate of Guangcheng mountain, but he never thought that it would be his own bone burial place.


    Sheng Lingzi looked at Yan Zhaoge with some difficulty. He couldn''t believe that he would die in the hands of a wuchongjie martial Saint one day.


    However, once Yan Zhaoge got out of the boxing, he took it back. He didn''t see the result of his boxing, so he flew to Guangcheng mountain directly!


    Shenglingzi stared.


    At this time, all the people in the great xuandynasty were shocked to see that Sheng Lingzi, the strongest man on his side, was seriously injured by a junior of wusheng wuchongjie.


    In the presence of all people, in full view of the public, a failure, see life is not guaranteed!


    Although I have seen Yandi''s strength, everyone is still inexplicably shocked at the moment.


    And in this moment, Yan Zhaoge gave up shenglingzi, who was seriously injured, and killed xuanchengwang like a shower and wind!


    Because the scene in front of him was so unexpected, King Xuancheng was shocked for a moment.


    However, he immediately returned to his mind and was preparing to rescue shenglingzi. He didn''t expect Yan Zhaoge to turn the target here directly.


    This is not only to paralyze shenglingzi, but also to shock others in the great xuandynasty by the defeat of shenglingzi.


    Like Taoist Shi and Xuancheng Wang, the old-fashioned strong man who has experienced many battles will recover in an instant even if he is shocked again.


    But as long as this moment, for Yan Zhaoge, it''s enough!


    The sun imprint, with the potential of the sky collapse, falls towards the king Xuancheng.


    Emperor Xuancheng''s medium-class Saint spear was cut off by Yandi, but its influence was limited.


    He decisively replaced the gun with his fist, exerted his unique skills and resisted the bombardment of sun seal.


    But at the same time, Yanzhao singer in the bamboo stick high, in the air across the arc.


    Then swing round is a stick, toward Xuan Cheng Wang to draw!


    When King Xuancheng saw the bamboo stick, he seemed to think of something, but the situation could not help him to hesitate, and immediately urged his five fire seven bird armor defense.


    However, when the seven foot bamboo stick fell, the flames in the sky suddenly went out.


    The light and shadow of seven kinds of birds are broken one by one.


    The brilliance of the five fire and seven bird armour of the top-grade holy soldiers faded in an instant.


    Yan Zhaoge won''t spare people when he got the power, and his dark green bamboo stick fell on his face.


    At the same time, the left hand printed on the sun, making the sun even more violent.


    In a short time, King Xuancheng understood why shenglingzi had been beaten with bags.


    He fought back. After Yan Zhaoge offset some of the power with the sun seal, yin and Yang pointed slightly.


    Xuanchengwang''s attack immediately turned to stop the attack of Shi daoren for yanzhaoge.


    The five fire seven bird''s armor was beaten by the dark green bamboo stick, the flame was dark and the brilliance was scattered, and it almost disintegrated by itself.


    Yan Zhaoge''s sun seal hit again, making Xuancheng almost fall from the air.


    Watching this scene, Guan Lide, the star picking resident, also felt surprised: "he Is that Yanzhao song? "


    Xuancheng king doesn''t say that although shenglingzi is the eight realms of wusheng, he has the ability to challenge Guan Lide, the nine realms of wusheng.


    At the moment, he almost died in Yanzhao singer. How can Guan Lide not be surprised?


    The dark green bamboo stick of Yan Zhao''s singer, but also Guan Lide''s eyelids: "what the hell is that? The immortal soldiers left by Emperor Youming? It''s not like that! "


    On Guangcheng mountain, everyone looks at each other and smiles, then Qi Qi looks up to the sky and roars.


    Taiyi breaks the que array and gets off directly under Yandi''s command. Defending is attacking!


    With the help of the great array, Yandi''s blade is moving towards Guan Lide, which is like a sea of sword Qi.


    Yan Zhaoge then gave up Xuan Chengwang and looked at Shi daoren.


    The stone Taoist just rescued shenglingzi, who was seriously injured, and was swept by Yan Zhaoge''s eyes. Suddenly, a chill rose on his spine.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "are you a Taoist? Array accomplishments are really superb. "


    Say, fall into fairy sword move, red light everywhere!


    This sword not only cuts time, but also emptiness!


    Dayan heaven and earth array is a wonderful array to move the void.


    But because of this, it''s more handy to deal with it.


    It''s not easy for those who are not proficient in array to break Taiyi''s breaking the que array and Dayan''s heaven and earth array, even if they are proficient in Xianjian.


    But this problem, for Yan Zhaoge, does not exist!


    He''s here now. His array attainments are only higher than those of Taoist Shi!


    Seizing the position of Taiyi in succession, Yan Zhaoge''s Xianxian sword cuts through time and space, and the Dayan heaven and earth array in front of him suddenly breaks up.


    Stone road people are surprised: "trapped immortal sword?! You... "


    Yan Zhaoge, laughing, has come near.


    One sword, the first result is serious injury and dying, only shenglingzi can wait for death!


    Shenglingzi''s eyes are disfigured, his body and head are separated, his head is good, and he flies to the sky!

 Chapter 883

    In the past, he crossed the huangjiahai sea. In recent years, he has returned here and swept the Beihai sword Pavilion, Tongren island and youdarkzong. Now, he is killed by yanzhaoge at the foot of Guangcheng mountain!


    In the long howling sound of Yan Zhao song, the movement never stops. Lifting the hand, it''s a kind of Tianyin to hit Taoist Shi.


    The stone Taoist''s body is shining brightly and flies directly from one array to another.


    The array runes are magnified rapidly in the void, covering the sky, overlapping, and protecting them below.


    Yanzhao singers have bamboo sticks everywhere. When the sword changes, it can be easily transformed between the trapped immortal sword and the unique immortal sword.


    The immortal sword that cuts through the void instantly becomes the immortal sword that destroys all things.


    The red light disappears and the white air rises.


    The Jue Xian sword spirit of Baisen is everywhere. It''s like a broken bamboo. Many big arrays are stacked one after another, and they start to collapse together.


    Yan Zhaoge threw his hand to the sky and immediately beat all the broken patterns to the dust.


    Although the stone Taoist was scared, he rose up and helped the stone Taoist resist with his thick tortoise shell.


    Between the black and red light flow, it turns into a piece of light haze, forming a huge tortoise shell border together, with amazing defense.


    However, Yan Zhaoge''s palm fell, and immediately there were many cracks on the tortoise shell border.


    "On!" Yan Zhaoge murmured and added strength under his hand again. The huge power of overturning heaven and earth made the tortoise shell bound inch broken.


    Fantianyin, the most terrifying seal, was officially attacked on the back of the turtle.


    The strong tortoise shell quivered and did not crack at once.


    But the turtle let out a cry, and the seven orifices bled!


    Yan Zhaoge laughs and flies, ignoring the old turtle.


    At this time, King Xuancheng gathered up his mind and rushed to rescue the stone Taoist. Although the five fire seven bird armor was badly damaged and embarrassed to fight again, King Xuancheng also rushed to rescue the stone Taoist.


    Without the advantage of array terrain, the strength of Shi Taoist is very limited, even he Dongcheng and Gu Zhang are not comparable.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled strangely. He didn''t fight with Xuancheng king. The sword of the fallen fairy started. The red light flashed. He had gone elsewhere.


    However, Yandi''s terrifying Sabre cutting through the sky and the earth is attacking Xuancheng king and Shi daoren.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body shape flickers, but it blocks Guan Lide, the star picking resident for Yandi.


    "Xianbing, there''s nothing left. There''s something else for you." Yan Zhaoge looks at Guan Lide, the star picking resident in front of him. He laughs.


    Guan Lide looks at Yan Zhaoge: "are you Yan Zhaoge? As expected, it''s extraordinary, but you are still far away from mastering the immortal soldiers left by Emperor Youming. "


    His palm is one, five fingers are waving, as if countless stars across the sky.


    Each orbit has its own unique laws and trajectories.


    Although Guan lied on the superiority of cultivation realm to suppress people, the way of martial arts was not so reckless.


    His unique skill of picking stars is both magnificent and ingenious.


    At this moment, the stars move around, driving the void in which Guan Lide lives, as if it were the void of the universe.


    "The strength of the man who just practiced zeuguantian script is really excellent. It''s not easy for me to win over him."


    "But if you think you can kill him and you can beat me, you will be too pleased," Guan said coldly


    "I will not be restrained by your fallen sword."


    Yan Zhao singer Li Mo''s green bamboo stick wants to hit the morning star Yuanyang crown on his head, but Guan Lide''s figure becomes elusive.


    The red sword of Xianjian is shining everywhere, but the stars in the sky are all in one piece, and yanzhaoge is excluded.


    In the Starry Sea, there are many meteors falling down. They beat Yan Zhaoge to the sky.


    As soon as Yan Zhao''s singing sword changed, the trapped immortal sword became the unique immortal sword. The white sword spirit was everywhere, cutting out the meteors.


    The sun is in the sky, just like the center of the universe.


    However, when the sky moves, there are bright golden stars emerging, blocking the way of the sun seal. It is the brilliance of the morning star Yuanyang crown held by Guan Lide.


    Guan Lide''s voice seemed to ring in every place: "if you can''t reach my morning star Yuanyang crown with your bamboo stick, it''s that you have such a treasure as the sun seal. You can''t exert its power to the extreme. What can you do for me?"


    Speaking, starry sky, are gradually dyed with a layer of gold.


    The golden meteor shower is everywhere, and the whole void is riddled with holes.


    This is a wusheng Jiuchong, a strong state in the later stage of Xianqiao. It is extremely powerful with the cooperation of a top-grade holy soldier.


    A large-scale attack, but any golden meteor may kill a powerful warrior in the seven realms.


    Such a large-scale meteor shower falls, and those who are strong in the eight realms of wusheng can''t stand without the protection of superior Saint soldiers!


    "Pitying your father and son is the talent of heaven. It''s not easy to cultivate. I''ll show you a clear way." Guan Lide said lightly, "cultivate the four swords to kill the immortals. There is no place for you in the world. Give me the immortals as soon as possible, and run for your life."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled. Sun seal took back his head, opened the curtain of sunlight, and stopped the bombardment of golden meteor shower.


    Both sides are the strength from the first to the second. They keep meeting each other.


    Yan Zhaoge launches the unique skill of Jue Xianjian and cooperates with sun seal to face the attack of Guan Lide.


    "If you dare to offend me today, no one will leave." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "is it still important for me to cultivate the four swords for killing immortals?"


    With his left hand, he used Yin and Yang fingers to move the golden meteors that fell from the sky and hit Xuancheng king and Shi Taoist.


    There, the two ancestors of the great xuandynasty who lost the five fire seven bird armor and the turtle, faced with Yandi''s earth shaking attack, were already in danger!


    Taiyi breaks the que array and reverses the world. Even their retreat must be sealed together!


    "I don''t know the height of the earth," Guan said


    He had a cage in his hand and resisted the Yin and Yang fingers of Yan Zhao''s song.


    This is a change in his unique skill of picking stars. To some extent, it is similar to Yin and Yang.


    It''s not as if the yin-yang finger is exquisite, but Guan Lide''s cultivation realm is far above the Yan Zhao song, controlling the stars to resist the role of the yin-yang finger.


    At the same time, between the flow of stars, we should shake the sun seal and let it deviate from the top of yanzhaoge.


    The boundless star rain revolves on the sky, turns into the huge whirlpool, the star light is shining.


    Whirlpool everywhere, devour everything, destroy everything, sweep the world!


    Time and space seem to have lost meaning at this moment.


    Guan Lide, a martial saint with nine realms, made great efforts to win yanzhaoge as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, when Yandi solves xuanchengwang on the other side, they will come and join forces with yanzhaoge to deal with him.


    Guan Lide had seen that Yandi fought against Xuancheng king with five elements of big Luo immortal body, and then he took Tiandao and Longzhu in his hand and attacked Xuancheng King severely!


    "But..." Guan Lide''s hands came out together and pressed down together, and then the terrible whirlpool of stars roared down towards Yan Zhaoge: "I''m faster!"


    Star sea whirlpool to Yan Zhaoge''s head, burst!


    As if the stars gather, twist to the extreme, devour all the existence of the void, and then destroy together!


    That amazing power, even faintly a bit of chaos is destroyed, the terror of the big bang!


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    He laughed and said, "you can''t run away now."


    Directly received the dark green bamboo stick, Yan Zhaoge''s two palms extended to the top of his head together.

 Chapter 884

    Between the two palms of Yan Zhaoge, the light and dark crisscross and the chaos looms.


    At the same time, Taoism rose to the sky.


    All the power of Guangcheng mountain Taiyi''s breaking the que array is bestowed on Yan Zhaoge.


    Get the array blessing. Yan Zhaoge uses the twelve methods of Youming as the table and the limitless book of heaven as the inside. His two palms are integrated to block the big explosion of the whirlpool of stars in front of him.


    At this moment, chaos is introverted.


    Everything collapses to a point, then returns to nothing.


    At this moment, Guan Lide''s figure was temporarily determined.


    His palm power is entwined with Zhenyuan of yanzhaoge, so he can''t advance or retreat.


    Although it was only a moment, Guan immediately realized that it was not right.


    But don''t wait for him to change his moves, suddenly I see Yan Zhaoge''s eyes full of purple light!


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Guan Lide coldly, and the purple ray appears first in his right eye.


    Then the left eye.


    Then the whole body.


    At this moment between heaven and earth, the light suddenly darkened for a moment.


    Only the thunderbolt, in this moment, burst out!


    As if endless, immeasurable terrorist lightning, in just a moment, all of them burn, all of them burst out, all of them bloom!


    It''s the way of lightning!


    At this moment, it is not only the power of Lei Di''s eye fragments contained in Yan Zhaoge''s right eye that bursts out completely.


    At the same time, there are Yan Zhaoge himself, a powerful real yuan, but also all in this moment burning!


    With Yan Zhaoge''s current cultivation strength, the power of the eye fragments of emperor Lei breaks out, which has not consumed him much.


    When the Shengbing fragment breaks out, the fragment will fall into a deep sleep, but it will no longer affect Yan Zhaoge''s own strength.


    But now, it''s not only the fragments of the holy soldiers, Yan Zhaoge himself also urges the thunder of the moment and tries his best to strike!


    Even Yin and Yang Tianshu, Taiji Yin and Yang palm, finger flicking thunder and other Qi returning methods can not make up for such an outbreak in a short time.


    After this attack, Yan Zhaoge''s spirit will decline greatly.


    And at this price, will exchange for a strong blow!


    The thunders of terror form a magnificent and dazzling pillar. In this moment, they become the only light between the heaven and the earth!


    The power of Taiyi''s breaking the que array is fully bestowed on Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge''s palm changed abruptly and turned into a magic sword.


    With the help of the array and the burst of thunder, Yan Zhaoge changed his moves, which was half a step faster than Guan Lide.


    But that''s the half step. It''s the distance between us!


    Exterminate all things and reveal the horrible sword meaning of the end of creation.


    The power of the flash of thunder is all transformed into the sword Qi of Jue Xian.


    The white sword filled the world.


    Yan Zhaoge had no scruples in this battle, urging him to become the strongest sword since he became the Jue Xian sword classic!


    Infinite sword Qi converges and condenses into a line.


    A line of great concentration!


    Even faster than the ordinary Jue Xian sword Qi!


    Even Guan Lide felt something in his heart, but he was still half slow.


    The fierce sword Qi directly pierced the exploding star sea whirlpool on Yan Zhaoge''s head. All the way up, it directly stabbed Guan Lide himself!


    Guan Lide raises his hand, but the sword is still powerful, running through the palm that can pick stars and hold the moon!


    Guan Lide groaned miserably from heaven and earth.


    But there was not a splash of blood.


    The flesh and blood of his wound was directly destroyed by the steam of sword!


    The white sword Qi goes on forever. After piercing Guan Lide''s palm, it will pierce his chest!


    Guan Lide clenched his teeth, agitated his true yuan, lit up a little bit of starlight, gathered at the wound, and wanted to suppress the injury for the time being.


    But when the starlight touches the wound made by the white sword, it immediately dissipates, leaving only the injured part, like the broken porcelain, and continues to spread around little by little!


    Guan Lide is shocked and angry. He urges his morning star Yuanyang crown to shine a bright golden star. His goal is directed at Yan Zhaoge.


    Although Yan Zhaoge is extremely weak in this matter, he still controls the sun seal to help him block the attack of the morning star Yuanyang crown.


    When Guan Lide saw this, he was even more upset.


    It never occurred to me that he was a martial saint and a strong man in the late stage of Xianqiao who suffered such a heavy loss among Yanzhao singers.


    But he didn''t dare to stay more at the moment.


    At present, he is seriously injured. On the other side, kill Yandi, the king of Xuancheng, and then hit Taoist Shi!


    Although in addition to Dayan heaven and earth array, stone Taoist can arrange other powerful array, but it is difficult to block Yandi Gaishi''s edge.


    Without the protection of the spinning turtle, it is even more difficult for the stone Taoist to perform.


    Yandi also pays attention to the war situation of yanzhaoge.


    After a heavy blow to Shi Taoist, he took a deep breath and rose to the sky. Instead, he took Yan Zhaoge''s place and attacked Guan Lide.


    The sword moves continuously, like endless waves. Guan Lide, who is seriously injured, cannot escape. He can only parry with the morning star Yuanyang crown.


    His superior Saint soldier was originally strong in attack and weak in defence. At this time, Yandi took the initiative and was immediately overwhelmed.


    Yan Zhaoge "ha" a smile, a shake of the hand, dark green bamboo stick thrown.


    Beiming took the bamboo stick separately and slapped Guan Lide fiercely!


    Guan Lide was so angry that he had seven tricks to smoke.


    Although Beiming''s individual strength is weaker than Yan Zhao''s, he has a dark green bamboo stick in his hand and greets his morning star Yuanyang crown.


    Guan Lide was seriously injured and faced Yandi''s blade. He had to struggle.


    At this moment, he can no longer, as before, rely on his own flexible martial moves to deal with, let the morning star Yuanyang crown avoid the dark green bamboo stick of Yan Zhaoge.


    Can only see their own morning star Yuanyang crown, by the strange dark green bamboo stick, hit the stars dim.


    It''s just the morning star Yuanyang crown of the top-grade Saint soldier. He''s a top-grade Saint soldier. If he gets a stick, he''ll be destroyed directly!


    Even when shenglingzi died earlier, Guan Lide was only shocked and surprised, but he still firmly believed in his own strength.


    Even though Yan Zhaoge''s father and son''s strength is far beyond expectation, in Guan Lide''s mind, the worst result is that they can''t get the immortal soldiers they dream of.


    Beyond that, he could not think of any other consequences.


    But now, the top power of the nine realms of wusheng really feels the threat of death!


    It comes from a sect that even Xianqiao wusheng doesn''t have!


    In Guan Lide''s memory, such a force, for him, can be destroyed by turning his hands!


    For example, the dark sect.


    Youming is a branch of the holy religion, which has been passed down for many years. But he knocked it up the mountain gate. If Lin Hanhua hadn''t intervened, it would have been directly destroyed by him at that time.


    But today I''m playing iron here in Guangcheng mountain.


    The morning star Yuanyang crown was finally defeated by Yan Zhaoge''s dark green bamboo stick.


    Yandi startles the sky and starts again. Guan Lide, who is seriously injured, resists the disaster. One of his arms is cut off directly and flies obliquely to the sky!


    Guan Lide looked at Yan Zhaoge''s body shape, and he saw that Yan Zhaoge''s body shape had already fallen, and he completely returned to Taiyi''s broken que array.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge is under the protection of all people. He meditates and recuperates to recover his vitality.


    Seeing Guan Lide looking over, Yan Zhaoge waved to him with a smile and said with a smile: "it seems that with your ability, I will give you the immortal soldier, and you will not be able to protect it for a long time. In this case, I''d better save it here first."

 Chapter 885

    Hearing Yan Zhao''s song, Guan Lide felt only a fire rising.


    Knowing that his doom had arrived, he said with a wry smile, "it seems that I''m going to turn over a boat in the gutter today."


    But he glared at Yan Zhaoge: "boy, don''t be so proud, I''m waiting for you!"


    Yan Zhaoge asked with a smile, "what are you waiting for me?"


    When Guan Lide looked around the world, he saw a white line between the heaven and the earth, and the traces were still left.


    As if the world had been marked with a sword.


    It''s Yan Zhaoge''s hand brush of the unique immortal sword.


    Extinction of all things, heaven and earth leave wounds, lasting.


    This sword is so strong that Guan Lide in the late stage of Xianqiao was stabbed.


    The four swords of Lingbao sent the sword meaning of creation into extinction, which was displayed incisively and vividly.


    This place is located in the west of Huanghe sea, not far from the junction of the southeast Yangtian border and the South Yantian border.


    , while the vast majority of the mountain area fought, the strong men of the golden mountain and Wutong slope were also fighting fiercely.


    If they can''t distract themselves from the waves caused by the previous fight, it''s hard for people to ignore the sword Yan Zhaoge just now.


    Even if the war situation is tense for the time being and we can''t tell whether we are from the same family or not, someone will surely come later.


    And this sword trace, like the wound of heaven and earth, wants to heal. It''s not a matter of three moments.


    Yan Zhaoge looks down Guan Lide''s eyes and chuckles.


    He looked at Guan Lide with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the famous star picking resident in Southeast China would be a direct descendant of Shangqing Dynasty, which is really unexpected."


    Guan Lide''s eyes are round: "you..."


    "But the evidence is solid. I can''t believe it or not." Yan Zhaoge pointed to the sword mark and said with a smile, "since we found it, our disciples and I will follow the emperor''s order and kill you. The truth is so simple."


    Guan Lide shouted: "what a Yan Zhaoge, what a deer for a horse, want to plant the stolen goods on my head? Do you think Cao Jie will be so easily fooled by you? "


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "I never thought of fooling the supreme of Southeast China. As long as I can explain to people outside the southeast sunny sky, it''s enough."


    "It''s your excellency. Three times and four times, you have violated the wishes of southeast supremacy, or even blatantly opposed them. How much do you think there is left in your old friendship?"


    Guan Lide stares at Yan Zhaoge, suddenly feels a chill rising from his back bone and rushes straight to his head.


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his hands and said calmly, "you kill people from me and rob the immortal soldiers. The southeast sovereign may pursue you. If you are killed by me, the southeast sovereign will not pursue me."


    He looked at Guan Lide and smiled again: "just now, if you don''t want to kill me with all your strength, you will run away immediately. In fact, there is hope that you will leave all over, but you will lose the chance yourself."


    "If you die, who will die?"


    Guan Lide felt cold in his heart, and another blade of senhan had reached his head!


    Yandi''s knife!


    There''s my father. Yan Zhaoge doesn''t look at Guan Lide anymore.


    As he said, Guan had a chance to escape.


    After all, he is a real martial saint with nine realms and superior soldiers. He is not restrained by the trapped fairy sword like shenglingzi and Kangping.


    Such a top strong man doesn''t want to fight to death, but if he wants to escape, there are not many people who can keep him in the whole south-east sunny environment.


    Unfortunately, he still misjudged the situation and the strength of Yan Zhaoge.


    There is no turning back for this mistake.


    Yan Zhaoge felt her weakness and shook her head slightly.


    It''s not like the last time we fought with the disciples of Dongfang supreme sect, Xiang Yiyang, we used a flash of thunder, but in fact, we were moderate.


    This time, Yan Zhaoge also talked about the lightning method to the extreme. With his deep foundation, it also consumed a lot.


    However, because of the practice of Wuji Tianshu, he was not able to completely run out of oil and light.


    Yan Zhaoge looks up into the distance and grins.


    There''s a figure, running away.


    Lord of Guangming sect, Luo Zhitao.


    Originally, he was captured by Guan Lide. When Guan Lide was seriously injured, his power control was no longer so delicate.


    The wild starlight not only severely damaged Luo Zhitao, but also released his shackles.


    Luo Zhitao is free. He is afraid of his own injury and runs away.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di''s father and son and Guangcheng''s battle roar with Guan Lide, Sheng Lingzi, Xuan Chengwang and Shi daoren, Luo Zhitao has only one idea at the moment.


    The farther away from Guangcheng mountain, the better!


    Once the resentment is not willing, depressed suffocating, this moment gradually into despair.


    At present, Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain can''t compete with each other. They can''t survive without beating the stone with an egg.


    Luo Zhitao is not short of courage and determination, but he never wants to die without hope.


    "If you stay in Qingshan, you will not worry about burning wood. If you stay in a useful body, you will be able to revenge later..." Luo Zhitao recited the idea in his heart again and again.


    But with the development speed of Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain in recent years, will he and Guangming sect really get revenge in a few years?


    I''m afraid the gap will only be greater


    Luo Zhitao may not understand this truth, but he cannot think about it. Otherwise, endless despair will completely submerge him and destroy his will.


    But at this time, a figure flashed and stopped in front of Luo Zhitao.


    Luo Zhitao looks at it, it''s the Beiming separation of Yan Zhaoge!


    Beiming separated himself and carried xuanwang''s gun behind him. He said calmly, "when Yan was not a martial saint, he managed to come up from the eight polar world. The root of this was your sect and the great sun emperor."


    "Four years ago, I saw off Zhang Zhuo at the bottom of jingqingzhou. Now, I see off Lord Luo."


    "Today, I''m here to make an end to the resentment between Guangcheng mountain and your school."


    Say, the North Ming body a shake hand Xuan Wang gun, a spear to Luo Zhitao!


    Luo Zhitao was seriously injured and lost the sun moon golden wheel. How can he stop this shot now?


    The shadow of death hung over him, and for the first time there was remorse in his heart.


    "In the past, if we didn''t listen to the delusion of the great sun emperor and don''t covet the crown of the sun and the seal of the sun, we might not have today''s disaster..."


    "After the Yanzhao song came up to the upper level, if we try to turn the fighting into a piece of silk, maybe it will not fall into the present field..."


    Unfortunately, it''s impossible.


    As a powerful force in the upper part of the world, it is powerful enough to sweep the lower part of either side. Knowing that the lower part of the world has such treasures as the sun seal and the crown of the sun, how can we not think about it?


    One side of the lower boundary clan, dare to block their own pace, how can it not be cleared at will?


    The other side killed several of his martial Saint strongmen. At the beginning, he was just a young generation who had not yet boarded the martial saint''s territory. How could he subdue the people in the clan if he didn''t kill them?


    Luo Zhitao thinks his decision is right, but his usual correct experience is all wrong in the end.


    Yan Zhaoge said indifferently, "you are the same as Guan Lide."


    If not for spreading the news of the great Youming wheel, Luo Zhitao would not be stared at by Guan Lide. After being captured, he was taken to the foot of Guangcheng mountain. After he escaped from the black hole on the bottom of jingqingzhou, he had a great hope to leave the huangqionghai sea alive.


    But there is no if in the world.


    "If you die, who will die?"


    In the void, a gun shadow flashed through a person''s shadow.


    "Bang!"


    Blood fog explodes!


    On the same day, Luo Zhitao, the patriarch of Guangming sect, fell. Guangming sect, a great power that had been in the Huanghe sea for many years, disappeared and became history.

 Chapter 886

    Guan Lide, shenglingzi, xuanchengwang, Kangping and other top powers were killed one after another.


    Although the great xuandynasty was led by Shi daoren, he Dongcheng and Gu Zhang, the result of the war was doomed.


    In the past, the efforts of Shi daoren, he Dongcheng and Gu Zhang were enough to wipe out any great power in the Huangjia sea.


    With the help of Taoist Shi''s array attainments, it is that in the past, there was Emperor Kaihai Guzhang, who also cultivated the light saber of time flow. The light speed of the sword was very fast.


    However, Beiming of yanzhaoge controls xuanwang''s gun separately, which is no slower than him at all. He stumbles on his hands and feet, making him unable to escape.


    Yandi swept the battlefield all the way, leaving countless dead souls behind.


    According to Yan Zhaoge''s words, no one should want to run if he comes to Guangcheng mountain today.


    When all the dust is settled, the heaven and earth near lingxianzhou finally begin to recover gradually.


    However, it has already been a mess.


    The upper boundary, the world boundary, the aura environment and the degree of stability are far superior to the lower boundary of the eight polar world and the sea world.


    It is enough to destroy the eight polar world. Here, there may be a storm.


    But in today''s war, many powerful people fought together and turned the world upside down.


    When other people in huangkaihai felt that the storm on lingxianzhou battlefield had finally subsided, and dared to close here to observe the situation, the scene in front of them seemed like the end of the world.


    The sea billows, forming several huge whirlpools, occupying the sea, and the turbid waves are towering.


    The reef rocks under the sea floor are all broken, and the red light flow all over the sea floor. It keeps flowing and flickering, and it starts to spray thin, turning into flames.


    On the sky, there are gaps in the space. At the moment, they are all twisting and healing gradually, but they still look startling.


    Zhou Haosheng, the leader of the dark sect, looked at the scene and took a breath of cool air: "I''m afraid that this place is even more terrifying than when the endless yuan magnetic storm in jingqingzhou is most violent. Those who are not well-trained will be affected when they step into the edge of the battlefield, and they will be dead at once."


    Beside him, standing by the North Sea sword Pavilion customer Hong: "it''s hard to imagine how Guangcheng mountain can survive without foreign aid."


    Zhou Haosheng was silent for a moment: "it''s Is it really the immortal soldiers left by Emperor Zun


    "I don''t know." Gu Hongyan said: "it''s reasonable to say that no one in Guangcheng mountain can urge the immortal soldiers, but if we can speculate with common sense, it''s not Guangcheng mountain, it''s not riyao shaozun."


    Although Yan Zhaoge didn''t care about the name of sun Yao shaozun, it was the most popular in huangcaohai and Southeast Yangtian.


    Just before that, most of the people who would call him so respectfully were people with low background.


    But at the moment, it is Gu Hong who will also use the honorific name for Yan Zhaoge.


    But Zhou Haosheng hears the words, does not feel that has the slightest improper place, on the contrary is very natural.


    Although Beihai sword Pavilion and youmurong sect have both broken through, Gu Hong and Zhou Haosheng are still received when they come to Guangcheng mountain.


    When they arrived at Guangcheng mountain and asked about the details, they were even more shocked.


    Originally, they thought that Guangcheng mountain was only able to resist the attack of the great xuandynasty and protect itself.


    At this moment, we know that Guangcheng mountain not only survived the disaster, but also stepped on the foot of the disaster!


    He Dongcheng, wusheng Qichong, Xianqiao initial state.


    Guzhang, wusheng seven, Xianqiao initial state.


    Kangping, wusheng Qichong, the early realm of Xianqiao, is armed with top-grade Shengbing cloud lightsaber.


    Shi daoren, wusheng Qichong, Xianqiao initial state, one of the world''s top array masters.


    Xuancheng king, wusheng bachong, Xianqiao intermediate realm, carrying top-grade Shengbing five fire seven bird armor.


    Before that, he killed the Beihai sword Pavilion and youdarkzong by himself, which was like a nightmare to Gu Hong and Zhou Haosheng.


    In addition, contrary to Gu Hong''s expectation, Guan Lide, one of the most powerful people in the whole Southeast yangtianjing, was a master of wusheng Jiuchong and Xianqiao.


    Such a strong lineup, put in the whole Southeast yangtianjing, in addition to jintingshan, how many can resist?


    But so many strong people died at the foot of Guangcheng mountain, all of them were killed by Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and others!


    Those who come to Guangcheng mountain will be wiped out!


    The top powers of the great xuandynasty in the huangjianhai sea were swept away. As long as Guangcheng mountain wanted to, later he broke the great xuanwang capital and completely destroyed the great xuandynasty.


    Realizing this, Gu Hong and Zhou Haosheng lost their minds for a while.


    They were saved by Lin Hanhua, who is now fighting with the strong in the southern summer.


    Gu and Hong were still worried about what to do if Guangcheng mountain could not resist.


    But now it''s totally different from what they expected.


    Or it should be said that this is a disaster that Guangcheng mountain brought to Guan Lide and the great Xuan Dynasty.


    Back to God, I used to be one of the top big men in huangjianhai. Gu Hong, a hero on one side, and Zhou Haosheng looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    Their two families want to have a new foothold in the huangqionghai sea. Now I''m afraid it depends on the meaning of Guangcheng mountain.


    This It''s the new overlord of huangkaihai.


    More powerful overlord than the previous great xuandynasty!


    In recent years, there has been a surge of wind and cloud in the huangjiahai sea.


    But today, it can be called the thoroughly changeable sky, just like the time when the great xuanwang Dynasty was founded.


    However, compared with the fierce dragon crossing the river in the past of the great xuandynasty, the Guangcheng mountain has risen from the lower boundary of one side. In just a few years, it is even more shocking.


    Gu Hong''s heart is more admiration at the moment.


    His Beihai sword pavilion has always been friendly with yanzhaoge and Guangcheng mountain. Guangcheng mountain''s daily style is obviously not as domineering as that of the great Xuan Dynasty. There is little pressure for Beihai sword pavilion to reopen the mountain gate.


    At the moment, Zhou Haosheng is inevitably embarrassed.


    He doubted that Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain could be so strong because of the great Youming wheel.


    But at present, Zhou Haosheng can only press these doubts to the bottom of his heart and dare not think more.


    It''s said that the Guangming sect was destroyed. Luo Zhitao was killed by Yan Zhaoge himself. Zhou Haosheng, who had always been opposite to Guangming sect, was very sad.


    Zhou Haosheng''s mood is very complicated when he confronts the enemies of his life and falls down like this.


    Joy, cheer, loss, and a little bit of sadness.


    But he can only clear his mind and repair the relationship between his family and Guangcheng mountain.


    With the end of the war, the results of the war spread across the huangcaohai sea, and even spread to other places in the East Nanyang Tianjing, the world was shocked.


    Many zhongcautiousness forces in huangjianhai went to lingxianzhou one after another to see the new king here.


    Other places in dongnanyang Tianjing, such as sunset islands and Yuyang mountains, are paying attention to this new powerful neighbor.


    Guangcheng mountain is the east mountain of daomen.


    Hearing the name again at this moment, most people suddenly feel something different from the past.

 Chapter 887

    In addition to Gu Hong and Zhou Haosheng, there were various forces in Huangjia sea to visit Guangcheng mountain.


    Although it was after the war, Guangcheng mountain was still courteous and respectful up and down, showing the style of weightlessness and making visitors more awed.


    However, while meeting other people, Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain people pay more attention to the West.


    There, a bigger battle is going on at the junction of the south-east sunny climate and the South sunny climate.


    Yan Zhaoge and his classmates are very concerned about the result of the war.


    Huangcaohai and Guangcheng mountain are located at the west end of the south-east yangtianjing, which borders on the south hot weather.


    If the final result is the loss of the south-east yangtianjing, there is no doubt that huangjianhai will become unstable again.


    In the summer, the strong in the South trampled on the border, and the emperor''s sea would change again.


    and Yan Zhaoge had a lot of contradictions and blood feud with the south wing of the Phoenix gate.


    At the same time, he killed the most revered disciples of the south, and even worse the great event that the most revered of the South sought Phoenix bone and obtained moral haze to cultivate the true meaning.


    If Jinting mountain was forced to give way and was occupied by the southern hot climate, yanzhaoge and Guangcheng mountain could only consider quitting huangqionghai together and avoiding disasters.


    "I''m going to help you. Yandi, you stay at the mountain gate." Yuan Zhengfeng looks at Yandi.


    It is better to send coals in the snow than to add to the cake.


    However, no matter what the early war situation, the dispute between the south-east Yangtian and the South Yantian will eventually fall on Cao Jie, the southeast supreme, and Zhuang Shen, the South supreme.


    The final outcome of the war will be determined by the victory or defeat between the two great lords, and by the interference of the stronger at a higher level.


    In this case, it''s not so important whether Yandi or others go.


    What''s important is that Guangcheng mountain and Jinting mountain show their attitude of advancing and retreating together.


    Nowadays, the people who have enough weight and position in Guangcheng mountain are Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and Yuanzheng peak.


    Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation recovered. Yandi stayed at the mountain gate to prevent other enemies from attacking.


    The top powers of the great xuandynasty were all destroyed. In a short time, no more powerful enemies would come.


    The reason why Yandi stayed is mainly to prevent those who came to the great Youming wheel.


    Yandi said, "master, please be more careful."


    Yuan Zhengfeng nodded: "you are the same here."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "Shizu, please take that morning star Yuanyang crown with you. It may not be used in a short time, but it''s refined slowly in ordinary times. At the same time, it''s also an initiative to inform Yingshan sword king of them."


    Yuan Zhengfeng smiled on his face: "I mean that."


    If Jin Tingshan intends to investigate this matter, such a move is like a provocation, adding fuel to the fire.


    But Yan Zhaoge is 90% sure. Both the southeast supreme and Lin Hanhua will pretend to be confused, accept Yan Zhaoge''s words, and put Guan Lide''s hat on top of Shangqing''s heirloom.


    Jin Ting Shan is in front of the battle with Indus slope, Guan Lide not only did not rush to help, but also in the rear of Huang Jiahai to cause trouble, Jin Ting Shan can not be angry.


    Through this matter, we can also have a look at Cao Jie, the supreme of Southeast China, what''s his opinion on the legendary great Youming wheel.


    In the past, Cao Jie showed some respect for Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming.


    It can be seen from the acceptance of the inheritance of Youming saints such as Guangming school and Youming school, and their settlement in huangcaohai in the south-east Yangtian.


    Cao Jie didn''t care about the tomb of Youming and the possible treasures.


    At the same time, he was obviously dissatisfied with those who coveted the treasures beyond the inheritance of Youming holy religion.


    This is the reason why Lin Hanhua was asked to help Guan Lide protect the dark sect.


    Yan Zhaoge won most of the treasures in the tomb of Youming emperor, but Cao Jie was not dissatisfied. The main reason is that xuechuqing and Youming holy religion have a strong passion for incense.


    But Cao Jie knew this more or less.


    In a sense, Yanzhao songs have a lot of origins with Youming saints.


    So for Yan Zhaoge to enter the tomb of the emperor Youming and gain a lot, this southeast supremo adopted a tacit attitude.


    However, Xianbing embryo big Youming wheel is too precious. Although the personality of Jinting mountain has always been strong, Yan Zhaoge is not sure this time.


    At present, due to Luo Zhitao''s reason, the news has been leaked out. Guangcheng mountain has to retreat to make progress. By taking advantage of Guan Lide''s business, we can test the attitude of the southeast supremacy.


    Yuanzhengfeng leaves, Yandi plans to take the whole situation up and down the mountain as a whole. Yanzhaoge is not only cultivating and regulating, but also sorting out this harvest.


    "Once the gun is fired, there will be ten thousand liang of gold." Yan Zhaoge exclaimed: "the war wealth really can make people extremely rich, only if they have to win."


    The battle of Guangcheng mountain in lingxianzhou, together with Yan Zhaoge''s attack from Luan Xiangzhou, made a lot of money.


    There are more treasures besides Yuanyang, the morning star of Guan Lide.


    Kill shenglingzi and get the time sword seal. It''s the best holy soldier.


    Kill Xuancheng king, get five fire seven bird armor, top grade holy soldier.


    Kill Kangping. You will get cloud lightsaber. It''s the best holy soldier.


    In addition, to kill Guan Lide, he also obtained from Guan Lide the treasure that he had captured Luo Zhitao, the leader of Guangming sect, the treasure of Zhenshan, the sun and moon in the golden wheel.


    Although the moon wheel was lost at the beginning, the remaining sun wheel is still a rare treasure.


    The stone Taoist has no superior soldiers, but there are other treasures.


    His Turtle was killed by Yan Zhaoge. Yan Zhaoge had an idea about its flesh and blood.


    In addition to Panpan, the present cultivation method of Beiming separation can also be used.


    What interests Yan Zhaoge even more is that he got many array maps from Shi daoren.


    There are some Dayan heaven and earth array, which even yanzhaoge feels very good, and there are other powerful arrays. They are only limited to the geographical environment, and they can not be used in the first World War of lingxianzhou, but they are invaluable.


    It''s not just the array chart. As Qi Wei''s ancestor, the array master who can rank in the martial saint of Xianqiao in the whole world, Shi daoren''s savings are much richer than Qi Wei''s at the beginning.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at it carefully, and thought it was bright and rich.


    However, one of the things Yan Zhaoge cares about most is a leaf.


    A withered leaf.


    Yan Zhaoge squints at the leaf.


    Blowing a breath, watching the withered leaves swing at the fingertips, Yan Zhaoge murmured to himself: "seeing that Dayan heaven and earth array, I am doubting. Now it seems that the person standing behind the great xuandynasty is the emperor of Qianyuan."


    Emperor Qianyuan, also known as emperor Qiandi.


    Juxtaposing with the emperor of brocade and other five emperors in the upper world.


    Today, the world of Taoism is one of the best.

 Chapter 888

    The withered leaves in Yanzhao singer are not recognized by ordinary people.


    Because it''s almost mythical.


    It is said that there is a magical fruit tree, which is the spiritual root of heaven and earth.


    Three thousand years of flowering, three thousand years of fruit, and another three thousand years of maturity.


    For the first ten thousand years, only thirty fruits were produced.


    Those who are predestined will live 360 years if they smell it, and 47000 years if they eat one.


    The fruit falls when it comes to gold, withers when it comes to wood, melts when it comes to water, scorches when it comes to fire, and enters when it comes to earth.


    This fruit, named ginseng fruit, is quite famous in the legend of the journey to the West.


    The owner of the fruit tree is the legendary ancestor of the immortals. He only worships heaven and earth, not Sanqing, and zhenyuanzi, who is the same as the emperor of the world.


    It is only to respect heaven and earth, but in fact, only to respect heaven and earth, plus "Earth", is to take the meaning of harmony between heaven and earth.


    In other words, in the eyes of this bull, "heaven" can afford his incense worship, "Earth" can''t afford it.


    To be fair, this Zhenyuan immortal is indeed one of the top big bulls in the whole history of Taoism, a real mythical giant.


    However, he and ginseng fruit trees have not been seen for a long time. Before the great disillusionment, they have not heard from each other for many years, and they are completely close to the characters in myths and legends.


    Although zhenyuanzi''s five village view of Dongfu Daochang was still there, there were only a few disciples.


    After a great disillusionment, there was no trace of it. It''s not sure whether the Wuzhuang concept still exists.


    However, in today''s world, the root of a top figure is part of the inheritance of zhenyuanzi.


    No one knows whether it is really handed down or whether it has been handed down through generations.


    This great man is emperor Qianyuan, one of the five emperors.


    Although not all the true biographies of zhenyuanzi have been obtained, they also dominate the world and can be tied with Jin emperor and others.


    Yan Zhaoge saw the Dayan heaven and earth array set by Shi daoren, and felt that there were some ways to inherit Wuzhuang temple.


    However, the inheritance of Wuzhuang temple is quite special. The records in the library of Tianting temple were limited, so Yan Zhaoge was not immediately sure.


    But now we can find the withered leaves of ginseng fruit tree in Taoist Shi''s luggage, and there is no doubt about yanzhaoge.


    It was Emperor Qianyuan who instructed king Xuanwen, Shi daoren, shenglingzi and others to come to huangjianhai and set up the heaven bearing array to look for the emperor''s land.


    It''s no wonder that the southeast supremo acquiesced to each other''s actions.


    "The people who can reach that realm are really accumulated and powerful." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and said: "before this, I''m afraid few people knew that this great emperor, in addition to the inheritance of Wuzhuang temple, also had the book of zeuguantian, which was passed down by Yuqing."


    In his hand, there was a metal ancient seal, which was a long strip and four prism, like a short sword, but there was no sword point.


    At the top of the dagger, it is flattened and engraved with a seal. The pattern is simple and mysterious.


    It''s the top-grade holy soldier, time sword seal, obtained from shenglingzi''s hand.


    In the ancient seal of sword shape, there is a desolate and ancient breath, which seems to pass through the ages and continue to this day.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled.


    There is no extreme Tianshu, there is a remnant of Zeguang Tianshu that was obtained before. Now he gets this time sword seal again. He is very sure to deduce the complete Zeguang Tianshu.


    Although it will certainly integrate the personal opinions of emperor Qianyuan and shenglingzi, which is not primitive and pure, it is enough.


    In the process of cultivation, Yan Zhaoge can be adjusted slowly with the help of Wuji Tianshu.


    However, the time sword seal is a top-grade Saint soldier, among which there are still eight remaining martial saints, and the sword meaning of shenglingzi, who is strong in the middle stage of Xianqiao.


    If you want to accept it and refine it, and then extract its power mood, it will take some time and effort.


    But Yan Zhaoge is not in a hurry.


    Put away the time sword, and his eyes fell back on the withered leaves of the ginseng fruit tree: "unfortunately, the vitality is cut off..."


    Life fruit tree, heaven and Earth Spirit species, among which the birth of spiritual power, in the Zhu Tianbao tree number one or two.


    But on the other hand, if its vitality is cut off, it is impossible for the gods to save it.


    In Yanzhao singer, this is a fallen leaf, and it has withered. Although he has the book of nature, he has no idea for a while.


    Simply put away the leaves first, Yan Zhaoge continues to ponder other gains.


    Some unexpectedly, wusheng Jiuchong, Guan Lide in the late realm of Xianqiao, was short of money and extremely poor.


    This makes Yan Zhaoge a little puzzled.


    With Guan Lide''s cultivation status, he has been fighting for so many years in the upper world. Even if he carries his bags, he should be very rich.


    But now it seems that they are even poorer than Gu Zhang and he Dongcheng.


    All over the body, apart from the top-grade Shengbing morning star Yuanyang crown and some of the top-grade Shengbing, there is no other valuable thing, which greatly disappointed Yan Zhaoge.


    "It''s said that although Guan Lide is a maverick, he also has disciples."


    Yan Zhaoge thought: "he came to huangjianhai several times. He went to the battle himself, but he didn''t see his disciples. It seems that his disciples were doing something for him, such as guarding the Danlu or helping to set up array and refine weapons."


    In this way, Guan Lide may be planning a treasure.


    Most of his previous savings may have been spent on it.


    Yanzhaoge smacks his lips, and rushes to the gate to rob Lide, which adds a lot of danger to Guangcheng mountain. With yanzhaoge''s idea, killing him is not the end of the matter. More importantly, we need to pay back and hit the gate of guanlide''s family.


    However, in the case of Guan Lide''s own death, most of the southeast supremacy would like to protect his descendants.


    The dead have already passed away. The southeast supremo''s dissatisfaction with Guan Lide is over. At this time, it will be the old man''s sentiment that will play a more important role.


    Yan Zhaoge understood this, shrugged his shoulders and turned to other things.


    "When shenglingzi, Shi daoren and xuanchengwang left huangjianhai, they should have been assigned new jobs by Emperor Qianyuan. What would it be?" Yan Zhaoge thought to himself, "this emperor has many ideas."


    Although Yan Zhaoge had many thoughts in his mind, he was not only sorting out the harvest of the war.


    He picked out all kinds of treasures and perfected one of his ideas.


    That is, how to completely blow down a skywall injury.


    It''s not a joke. Yan Zhaoge is really thinking about it.


    It seems to prove the necessity of yanzhaoge''s thinking about this problem, and a message was quickly sent back from the border.


    In the case of not falling into a clear disadvantage, the offensive on the other side of the south in the summer has slowed down.


    Slowing down is not a retreat.


    On the contrary, after slowing down, they have the meaning to move forward in depth towards both wings.


    It seems to be preparing for a large-scale invasion of the south-east sunny sky while moving away from the central battlefield for some existence.


    Yan Zhaoge''s first reaction to this news is that the supreme Southern Zhuang Shen is going to take action in person.

 Chapter 889

    The final result of the battle between the south-east and the south of yangtianjing will eventually fall on Cao Jie, the southeast supreme, and Zhuang Shen, the South supreme.


    But before all kinds of signs show that the emperor Qianyuan, standing behind the great xuandynasty, is likely to intervene in this matter.


    Therefore, the South Supreme Zhuangshen and the south hot weather environment will be so strong and set off a war between them.


    But if Cao Jie, the most respected man in the southeast, was controlled by Emperor Qianyuan and could not participate in the war, then no one could block the emperor in the south.


    In terms of the overall situation, facing the south-east sunny environment, the bureau is not very beneficial to Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain in huangjianhai.


    This did not affect the emperor''s bullying, Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain gave a head-on blow.


    However, after solving the problem of the great Xuan Dynasty, Yan Zhaoge needs to consider the threat that may come next.


    One aspect is to study how to destroy the sky wall.


    The damage of destroying the sky wall is not to cut off the way for the lower martial artists to soar.


    Just cut off the way that the lower world can''t reach the four realms of wusheng and come to the upper world with the help of foreign things.


    At the same time, it is also the way to cut off the strong in the upper boundary and directly descend on the lower boundary.


    If the South wins in the hot weather and occupies the Huanghe sea, then when the upper boundary of the world moves by the mountain, the injury of the sky wall in lingxianzhou is the problem.


    Luan Xiangzhou''s skywall leading to the great world of Canghai is not hurt. After all, the great world of Canghai is not directly connected with the great world of eight poles.


    But the damage of the sky wall in lingxianzhou leads directly to the eight polar world.


    If Guangcheng mountain moves, it will not be left to the enemy.


    Of course, Yan Zhaoge also has two hands to prepare. In addition to studying the method of completely closing the wound of the sky wall, he is also collecting materials to make treasures like Tongtian jade.


    However, this kind of treasure is rare after all, and the demand is high, so the gap is relatively large.


    As yuanzhengfeng went to the border and guangchengshan paid close attention to the border war, the news was sent back in time.


    However, just as Yan Zhaoge received the previous news, the scene of heaven and earth suddenly changed.


    The circulation of heaven and earth''s aura is obviously changing, and there is an image of disorder.


    Yan Zhaoge went out of his pure room, and stood at the junction of the south-east hot climate and the south-east sunny climate in Guangcheng mountain.


    In the western sky, it has become a fiery red.


    The heat waves are rolling in and out.


    Beside the tiger look dignified: "childe, the southern supremacy killed so soon?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the West: "not yet, just arrived at the border, but this time, the supreme Southern Zhuang Shen did come out in person."


    Ah Hu gaped: "although we are not far from the border here, but at least across the Moshan island and Jingqing Island, we can see the noise he made at the border here?"


    "Or what do you think?" Yan Zhaoge replied casually, "wusheng Shichong, the supreme of the world, that is not to say casually, but really standing at the peak of the existence of the world, across the gap between people and immortals, on the fairyland."


    "Or why is it called the supreme?"


    A Hu touched his head and subconsciously contracted his neck.


    Yan Zhaoge saw this and said with a smile, "before the great disillusionment, the strong man who used to manage the ten realms of the martial saint was called the immortal, or the virtual immortal, which means that the real immortal was just one step away."


    "The martial artists of our generation practice, breaking the void to see the real God, and cultivating the body to become the God. The more holes and the body to become the God resonate with the stars of the real universe, the stronger the power and the higher the realm."


    "To a certain extent, after promotion to the Seven Realms of wusheng, you can see a little shadow of Xianmen and step on the bridge to the fairyland, so it is called Xianqiao."


    Yan Zhaoge pointed to the red sky in the West: "and the ten realms of wusheng are the real grand and full realms, which means that the martial artists refine all the acupoints and orifices into real gods and resonate with the stars. At this point, the universe inside the martial artists is almost the same as the real universe."


    To some extent, the strong of wusheng''s ten realms is equivalent to standing at the end of Xianqiao, which is Xianmen.


    If you can push open the door, you can remove the word "human" in front of you.


    Looking at ah Hu, who gradually understood, Yan Zhaoge said: "all the acupoints and orifices become gods together, resonate with the stars, and the universe in the body is almost completely real, which will bring about a completely new change to the martial arts. In fact, this is also to prepare for opening the immortal gate."


    Even if there is still a hole that does not become a God, it is essentially different from all the gods. Therefore, there is a big gap between the nine realms of wusheng and the ten realms of wusheng.


    It is far greater than the difference between the nine and the ten of the great masters.


    The upper part is immortal and the lower part is human, so it is called human immortal.


    This is the name of the supreme in the world.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "the human body has many secret points and orifices. It''s very difficult to resonate with the stars, so it''s more difficult to cultivate later. Some wusheng Jiuchong, the strong in the later stage of Xianqiao, are so few points and orifices that haven''t been refined, but these points and orifices are often very close to the sky."


    Ah Hu asked nervously, "young master, will the old leader be ok?"


    Yan Zhaoge left for the main hall of the gate of qiantianfengzong and said on the way: "you can''t do anything. Yingshan sword king and other strong people in the south-east sunny sky should leave decisively. As long as Shizu and others leave in time, there should be no problem."


    A Hu looks more relaxed: "childe, is there any way in this?"


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "the supreme villa in the South practices the real shape of Phoenix. It''s really powerful if it''s powerful, but there are many limitations."


    , "Wu Tong Po has no moral training method, but we can not talk about it."


    "I don''t know if the southern sovereign will be a saint. If so, he should restrain himself and do less bullying."


    "He cultivates Yin, virtue and white spirit. His life is always in the process of killing and robbing, but on the contrary, for others, he also needs to be a man and not do things like killing all the people."


    Speaking of this, Yan Zhaoge left his mouth: "of course, it''s not really that he can''t do it, but it''s not good for his cultivation. If he does more, it may be harmful, leading to stagnation or even retrogression of cultivation, or difficult progress in the future."


    "As for whether or not to do something contrary to the five virtues, it is always up to the martial artists to weigh and decide whether or not to do more or less."


    Ah Hu listened and nodded: "if Yingshan sword king and the old leader are not fighting to the end and insist on fighting with the South supremo, then the South supremo should not have to fight hard."


    Yan Zhaoge goes to the gate of the main hall of Qiantian peak and looks back to the West.


    The western half of the sky, has completely turned into a fiery red, and in the rapid spread to this side.


    Yan Zhaoge picked up his eyebrows and said, "to me, he must be able to do it."

 Chapter 890

    Yandi is in the main hall at the moment, looking at a piece of light and shadow mirage in the hall. The scene on it is changing and showing a Western scene.


    Looking at the red light sweeping the sky at full speed, Yandi asked: "is this the hand of the supreme Southern Zhuang Shen himself?"


    Yan Zhaoge said, "except for him, there is no other person in the south in the summer."


    He clasped his hands on his chest: "in the same way, if Cao Jie can''t fight, no one can stop him."


    "Huangkaihai here can''t be defended. The defense line in the south-east sunny area can only be retreated once and again."


    Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples: "however, the other side will definitely advance, continue to deepen, and continue to pursue until Jin Tingshan is forced to hand over Tang Yonghao."


    Tang Yonghao, and the Phoenix bone with moral haze, are always the most important goals in the southern summer. Everything else is the same.


    "Well, I may be asked for it." Yan Zhaoge paused a little, then said.


    Yandi asked, "you said earlier, you want to blow the sky wall here in Lingxian island?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "time is a little tight. Now I don''t have much assurance. If I can''t succeed, I will suppress cultivation and come to the eight pole world to guard the entrance of the temple."


    All of us suppressed cultivation and came down to the lower boundary. It was Chuang Shen, the supreme of the south, who personally pursued it. Yan Zhaoge didn''t mind.


    Yandi did not speak, quietly looking at the light and shadow image, a red western sky.


    The image of light and shadow suddenly shakes, as if affected by external forces.


    Then, the light and shadow soon distorted and finally burst.


    Yan Zhao said in a deep voice, "here you are."


    The sky is full of fire, coming from the south of the hot weather, rapidly sweeping the border area between the two borders, and then entering the most western border of the Huangkan sea in the south-east of the Yangtian border, jingqingzhou directly bordering the south of the hot weather border.


    In jingqingzhou sea area, the endless geomagnetic storm is in the strongest period.


    All over the sky tornado, the sea water under the tornado blows directly into the sky. In the water tornado, the terror current keeps flickering.


    The whole jingqingzhou presents a scene of hell.


    However, with the arrival of the red fire, the terrible endless magnetic storm subsided in a short moment.


    The electricity and light dissipated, the storm stopped, and the sea water fell back.


    Only the red fire swept through the sky and the sky, flying across Qingzhou.


    The terrible disaster of nature seems to be under the foot of the fire.


    In both directions, there is also a strong breath of Taoism. Follow the red fire and enter the territory of huangzha sea together.


    In the sea area of Qingzhou and moshanzhou, a hundred Zhang boat, surrounded by the rays of the sun, hangs over the sky.


    It''s just a windboat.


    Standing on the boat, several people looked solemn, looking at the fire near the rear.


    The people here include the first disciple of Jinting mountain in the southeast, Lin Hanhua, the sword king of Yingshan mountain, and Mu Jun, the same disciple of the southeast.


    There are enough three wusheng Jiuchong, the top power in the late realm of Xianqiao.


    One of the white haired old women, like Lin Hanhua and Mu Jun, hung a sword around her waist. The martial artists in the upper world used to call her the southeast sword grandma.


    She is the same as Cao Jie, the southeast supreme. When he saw her, he would also call her elder martial sister.


    Although the cultivation realm was advanced by the younger Cao Jie, the southeast sword grandma is still one of the top strong men in the southeast Yangtian realm.


    The other two masters of wusheng Jiuchong realm are all the southeast chiefs who are good friends with Jinting mountain. They were invited by Jianmu and linhanhua to help boxing before.


    Before the war, they fought with a number of top powers in the south in the hot weather, and they still had the upper hand.


    However, with the visit of the South supreme villa, the people in the south-east yangtianjing had no choice but to retreat.


    All over the sky, in the air into a huge fire phoenix, wings spread out, block out the sun.


    As soon as the fire phoenix slightly flapped its wings, the fire and rain fell from the sky, directly covering Lin Hanhua and Southeast sword grandma on the windy boat.


    "The supreme of the south is very deceiving." The southeast sword grandma saw this and didn''t talk much nonsense. When she clapped her waist long sword, the light of the sword immediately rushed to the bull fight.


    At this moment, under the sword light, as if the stars gather in China, the old woman''s figure becomes ethereal.


    In the starlight, the white haired old woman disappeared. Instead, she was a tall girl with a beautiful face.


    She cut out the sword, the sword light everywhere, the original world boundary suddenly separated a crack, the dark gap, a little bit of starlight shining, like a star river.


    When the Star River is in the sky, the fire rain falling from above falls in the Star River, constantly colliding with the star light.


    The fire and the stars died out alternately, turning into a gorgeous.


    The sword power of the southeast sword grandma keeps on. When the sword front is drawn, there are thousands of stars in the star river. They gather in one place, which is very dazzling. They point directly at the fire phoenix over the sky.


    She is old and spicy, sharp as a sword, which means that she should attack as much as possible in the face of the supreme Southern Zhuang Shen.


    That fire phoenix clear call, in the mid air body shape a turn.


    Countless streamers turn into horrible whirlpools of flames, hanging over the sky.


    The whirlpool, like a horrible one eye, looks at the bottom indifferently, like a huge mouth of the abyss, opening wide to devour all things.


    The sword of the sky through the earth, transformed by the stars, enters the whirlpool of fire and is constantly consumed.


    On the windy boat, the other two wusheng Jiuchong and Xianqiao''s strong realm in the later stage also joined hands.


    A blue light rose from the sky. Everywhere, everything was quiet, leaving a piece of ice.


    Ice everywhere, not only life withers, but also space and time seem to be stagnant.


    All the time the golden giant hand, clenched into a fist, shot up.


    The golden fist is everywhere, and the void keeps exploding. The heavy power contained in it directly impacts the space and time of the world.


    Whether it''s the sword of the sword grandma or the two forces of later release, whichever one is better than Guan Lide, the star picking resident.


    The ice blue light and the golden fist bombard the whirlpool of flame which is killing the sword light.


    After a twist, the flame whirlpool finally disintegrated.


    The fire phoenix flies out of it again, but it is much weaker.


    At this time, a sword rose to the sky, cutting the fire phoenix at the end of the crossbow!


    Yingshan sword king, Lin Hanhua!


    The eight realms of wusheng can challenge the strong of wusheng nine realms.


    But when the sword light stabbed into the Phoenix, the sky seemed to be darkened.


    But in the next moment, the flame brightened again.


    As if Nirvana was reborn, the fire phoenix soared to the sky again, and several tongues of fire extended from the tail plume even rolled Lin Hanhua''s long sword in his hand, making it unable to advance or retreat.


    Southeast sword grandma and others all look dignified.


    Just now, they are also fighting against their opponents.


    But the other side''s means are just the mystery of fire and Phoenix.


    The secret of five virtues is the essence of Phoenix''s true shape.


    The opponent hasn''t moved at all.


    Far away, the sea of fire spread, and another boat appeared.


    that''s the wind boat of Wutong slope in the southern Fengtian mountain.


    On the Shenzhou, a figure sits quietly in his chair and says calmly, "I just gave each of you a chance to give full play to your strengths. It''s a greeting."


    "Now, give Tang Yonghao and Yan Zhaoge to this seat. Otherwise, this seat will really bully you to the southeast."

 Chapter 891

    There are full of spirit and energy in the boat, and all are in the southern hot weather. Wutong slope gate.


    All of them sat up in front of each other, surrounded by the sun and clouds.


    The red fire formed a halo around the man''s body.


    Around the world filled with four sides of the fire, are distributed in this human center.


    See this person, Southeast sword grandmother, Lin Hanhua wait for pupil to shrink slightly.


    because the people in front of him are the masters of the southern heaven, the ten party supremacy of the upper circle, and the owner of Wutong Po, Fengyi mountain.


    His face is clean and handsome. He looks about 30 years old, but he has white hair like snow and a bun.


    His appearance is similar to that of his son, Zhuang Chaohui.


    Because his face is too young, he looks more like a brother than a father and son.


    However, the fluctuation of the terrorist power that covers all the sky tells everyone that his strength is far beyond Zhuang Zhaohui''s comparison.


    South supreme Zhuang sits in a chair in deep peace and looks at the people in front of him.


    In the sky, Lin Hanhua''s face is expressionless when his sword is caught by the flame of Phoenix.


    When he shook his sword, it seemed that the light of the sword suddenly divided into two parts.


    Above the sky, it seems that there are also two starlights shining, just like the dragon''s two horns. They not only control the power of spring life, but also break through the fight and kill. The evil spirit is threatening!


    28 stars in the sky, the first of the seven in the East, Jiaosu, jiaomujiao!


    Cang Long''s two horns hit, and he made an effort to get rid of the flame.


    Lin Hanhua''s sword light leads to Jiaoxiu first, followed by Kang Jinlong, di Tu raccoon, Fang rihu, Xin Yue Hu, Wei huohu and Jishui leopard. The eastern Qinglong seven sleeps together!


    Linglie sword light and magnificent star light converge into a giant dragon like a star river.


    The thundering dragon rings, and the stars and blue dragons counter attack the fire phoenix that seems to be king in heaven and earth!


    At the same time, the south-east sword grandma kneaded the formula of sword in hand. Kui Mu Lang, Lou Jin Gou, stomach pheasant, Pleiadian chicken, Bi Yue Wu, mouth fire monkey, and Shenshui ape combined with seven swords to gather the image of the west white tiger and seven bedrooms.


    Sword light and star light together turn into fierce white tiger, which is deadly.


    In addition, the two strong people in the southeast Yangtian realm of wusheng Jiuchong also summoned Yu Yong to attack the fire phoenix together.


    On the windy sky boat, deep end of the southern supreme Zhuang didn''t move in his chair, and his right hand stood like a knife, cutting three times in the air.


    In the sea of fire, three more flaming Phoenix fly out. The first one is merged, and the four enemies are Lin Hanhua.


    The southeast sword grandma''s voice is singing. The sword is shaking with the fire phoenix, and suddenly it changes.


    The western white tiger seven sleeps, turns into the northern Xuanwu seven sleeps.


    The Star River in the sky seems to turn into a real river of running water. It comes down from the sky and immediately suppresses the fire phoenix!


    But soon, the fire phoenix was surrounded by Taoism and yellow smoke, which made people feel extremely heavy and thick, just like the earth bearing the sky.


    As soon as the dust of Tuhuang appears, it immediately suppresses the Xuanwu of the evolution of the Xingguang sword meaning of the southeast sword grandma.


    The true meaning of the five virtues, the merits and virtues of the earth!


    There is no limit to merit and virtue.


    It''s used for body protection. It''s endless. All evils don''t invade it.


    If you put it outside, your strength will be tenacious, and the enemy will be hard to resolve, so as to form a situation of invincible attack.


    The other three fire phoenix disappeared at this time, leaving the fire phoenix with this merit as its protection.


    In the sky, the fire phoenix with great virtue and thick soil swirls, not only the southeast sword grandma, but also the attack of Lin Hanhua and the three people are defeated together!


    "To be a man, we need to know how to advance and retreat." Zhuang Shen, on the windy boat, reached for the sky and emptily pressed: "it''s important to know that if you die, you can''t save the sages."


    The fire phoenix swooped down and temporarily let Lin Hanhua and the southeast sword grandma attack the two Southeast yangtianjing chiefs.


    But just then, above the sky, the void suddenly opened and a little bit of starlight shone.


    Every star, at this moment, is as bright and shining as a big day in the sky.


    There is never such a place in front of us as it is now, so close to the real stars.


    Stars in their own orbits seem to be around people.


    On the windy boat, the southern supreme villa looked deeply and finally got serious: "Cao Jie, you have arrived?"


    Over the sky, twenty-eight thick pillars of light fell together.


    All the 28 stars in the sky shine together, turning into 28 sword lights through the earth. They come down to the Huanghe sea in the upper world and point to the fire phoenix together.


    Zhuang Shen stood up from his seat and stood at the bow of the windy sky boat. He replaced the knife with his palm and slowly chopped it out.


    That fire phoenix sends out a clear cry, abandons Lin Hanhua and so on, flies directly to the sky.


    In the rising process, the endless flame converges on the Phoenix.


    Phoenix does not grow in size, but its strength is gathering.


    Merit and virtue are rich in soil, and Fu Ziguang and Yin de Baiqi are presented together.


    In addition, there is a light water wave, water wave everywhere, such as the presence of saints, ten thousand methods do not touch.


    It''s the saint de Shuibo.


    In addition to the moral haze, the four virtues of the fire phoenix add to the body, and the streamer is gorgeous, as if detached from the world and immortal.


    The brilliant sword light of 28 stars in the sky came together and fell on the Phoenix.


    When the sword light flows around, the upper boundary seems to be torn open.


    Looking at the sword light falling from the sky, all the people in the south-east yangtianjing were relieved.


    "Junior brother Cao finally arrived." The southeast sword grandmother put her sword in its sheath and restored the old woman''s white hair.


    Lin Hanhua said, "did your Majesty the Jin emperor intervene?"


    "It seems that emperor Jin has finally returned from the void outside the country to the upper boundary. It''s time to stop emperor Qian," she said


    Above the sky and between the stars, a man in purple appeared, his eyes like the stars and the sword.


    He is the leader of the south-east yangtianjing. He is the highest in the south-east. Cao Jie!


    The highest in the south is Zhuangshen. He looks at Cao Jie on the sky. His face is expressionless. He leaves the windy sky boat and slowly floats up.


    The Phoenix with four virtues flying back to his side, and his body shape, suddenly more grand.


    Even if the twenty-eight stars above fall together with the sword light, it is difficult to move their points.


    Five virtues are added to one''s body, and all calamities will not be destroyed. Heaven and earth will destroy us.


    Zhuang Shen has four virtues to protect his body, and his defense has reached an amazing level.


    He quietly looked at Cao Jie: "in my whole life, I have been collecting the true meanings of the five virtues. Now I am only one step away from success. You know that, but you have put Tang Yonghao under the door. Is it not in your heart that I am embarrassed?"


    Cao Jie said indifferently, "it''s my business who I want to accept as my disciple in the southeast sunny sky."


    He said, pointing to the sword, pointing down to Zhuang.


    "Tang Yonghao is my disciple. You asked me to make friends with others. Zhuang Shen, who do you think you are?"


    Cao Jie''s eyes were full of purple light, and his sword formula was aimed at him. The sky and the sea of stars were shaken again.


    Innumerable stars move, and the purple air of Taoism permeates the heaven and earth. It originates from the far away Tianhe, and it is bestowed on Cao Jie.


    From Cao Jie''s fingertips, there is a purple sword light.


    Sword light everywhere, Zhuang Shen''s four virtues of bodyguard suddenly began to disintegrate!

 Chapter 892

    Cao Jie''s purple sword light is so powerful that even Zhuang Shen, who has four virtues, can''t resist its edge!


    At this time, the water wave of holy virtue, which should not be touched by the ten thousand dharmas, is dyed with light purple and no longer clear.


    There is no end to it. All evils do not invade the land. At this time, it is gradually shaking and disintegrating.


    The purple light of Ford, which does not fall and rob, fades in a long time, and the omen of death begins to appear faintly.


    There is always a line of vitality in the kaleidoscope. At this moment, it is particularly flexible and has to play a role.


    Zhuang''s eyes are quiet: "three Yuan emperor sword, Ziwei sword..."


    Zhongtian purple micro Arctic emperor''s unique skill, three Yuan emperor''s sword.


    It is also a unique sword skill of daomen on the basis of 28 star Jue.


    Ziweiyuan, as the middle palace of the three walls, the ziweijian is even more unpredictable and mysterious.


    This is the foundation of the founding of Jinting mountain. Even if the three Yuan emperor sword inherited by Jinting mountain is not complete and there is a Ziwei sword, it is enough to roar in the world.


    As a sword cultivator, Cao Jie, the supreme in Southeast China, has an attack power that looks at the whole upper boundary of the world. Few people can reach him.


    It''s the four virtues that add to the body and defend the astonishing Southern supreme villa. At the moment, I have to avoid the edge.


    "Four virtues, Phoenix Nirvana, I can''t kill you." Cao Jie''s sword points to Zhuang Shen: "but you can''t beat me even more."


    His tone was calm, as if he was telling a most obvious fact.


    And the result of the fight between the two sides is proving that.


    Cao Jie''s Ziwei sword falls. Sheng Sheng cuts out the fire phoenix that covers the deep body of the villa and protects the body with four virtues!


    In the wildfire, Zhuang Shen falls back to the wind boat.


    Look down, on his palm, more than a blood.


    Under the light of fire, Zhuang Shen and the wind boat at his feet turned around and left.


    His voice came quietly: "compared with you, I am weak in defense, strong in attack and one-on-one in hand. I really don''t have an advantage."


    No matter Zhuangshen or Caojie, they all have superior soldiers and rare treasures.


    But it''s not the first time that the two sides have met each other, and they know each other''s roots roughly.


    With a little hand in hand, we can find out about each other''s progress and current depth that we haven''t seen for a long time.


    Both sides are the top ten of the martial arts. The supreme accomplishments of the world may be able to distinguish between the winners and the losers, but it is difficult to decide between life and death.


    Since Cao Jie appeared here, Zhuang Shen knew that the original plan would not work, and it would be meaningless to fight again.


    His tone was calm, but he could not see frustration and frustration. He only had firm determination: "but that Phoenix bone, this seat is determined to win, Cao Jie, we will meet in the future."


    The fire and Phoenix reappear, covering the whole windy sky boat, boundless and huge.


    As soon as their wings vibrated, they crossed jingqingzhou and fled to the south in the summer to the West.


    Cao Jie stood on the sky, stepped forward and pursued all the way.


    By sword light, the stars in the sky seem to fall one after another, beating the far away Fire Phoenix.


    For a time, the sky was full of flames, as if countless phoenix feathers had fallen.


    Lin Hanhua and Southeast sword grandma, the two leaders of wusheng jiuchongjie, and all the warriors in the southeast Yangtian realm on the windy Tianzhou, were in high spirits at this time.


    "There are enemies who come to our Southeast. We will kill them all. We will follow younger martial brother Cao to attack the southern hot weather." The southeast sword grandma said at this time.


    "Yes, sir," said Lin Hanhua


    A group of people immediately turned their guns around, turned defense into attack, and followed the southeast supremacy to attack and pursue together.


    Those who invade the territory of southeast Yangtian are all aware of the fact that Cao Jie, the supreme leader of Southeast China, appears, while the supreme leader of South China, Zhuang Shen, retreats, and immediately stops and turns around.


    Rao is so. There are still some people who were chased by the tail and fell here and died.


    considering that there are still some problems to deal with in the southeast of the sun, Cao Jie forced Zhuang Shen to return to Wutong slope, Fengyi mountain, and finally turned back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xuanyao city is located in longkezhou, the central area of Huangyao sea.


    It is also the capital of the great xuandynasty.


    The city has only been built for more than a hundred years, but it has always been the center of huangcaohai and the first famous city of huangcaohai.


    However, in the past, Xuanyao City, where the weather was prosperous, is now in a state of panic.


    Before that, when the flames of the sea of Emperor Xuan rose everywhere and turned against Xuan, there was no such scene as Xuanyuan city.


    But now, from top to bottom, people are not stable.


    Because the results of the first World War in lingxianzhou have been handed back.


    Shenglingzi, xuanchengwang, shidaoren, Kangping and other top strong people, traveled to Guangcheng mountain, but they were all defeated!


    When the news comes back to Xuanyu City, it''s like a bolt from the blue. It makes people feel like the earth is collapsing.


    The great Xuans who stayed here are still trying to calm people''s hearts.


    Their only hope is the secret heaven bearing array.


    No matter Jinting mountain or Guangcheng mountain, the great battle array must sell emperor Qianyuan some face. It''s impossible to kill them all, right?


    This is the last hope of the great Xuan Dynasty.


    But on this day, a man suddenly appeared in the sky of Xuanyuan city.


    An old woman with grey hair and old age.


    But when the sword is shining, the stars and rivers in the sky are shining, as if the sky river is overturned and pours down to Xuanyao city.


    The watchman in the city has the highest accomplishments but the sixth of wusheng. How can he resist the ninth of wusheng and the southeast sword grandma of Xianqiao?


    It''s the day that Xuanyao city is broken, and Chengtian imitates the destruction of the array.


    The great xuandynasty, in huangjianhai, has become history.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since we have come together with Jinting mountain, Yuanzheng peak doesn''t do things like looking forward to the future and doing things at both ends.


    He also took part in the counter offensive against the southern hot weather.


    When I returned to huangcaohai in the Southeast yangtianjing, I just arrived at Guangcheng Mountain Gate of lingxianzhou, and heard a message.


    Southeast sword grandma, you have leveled the great xuanwang capital!


    "The great xuanwang was broken, and the heaven bearing array there could not be put down." Hearing the news, yuanzhengfeng sighed and said, "the supreme of Southeast China has completely torn his face from the great figures behind the great xuandynasty."


    Without the inspiration of the southeast Supreme Master, the southeast sword grandma would not have done such a thing.


    Yan Zhaoge felt his chin: "that great emperor, this time it''s equal to pressing the southeast supreme to surrender together with the South supreme."


    "Southeast supremacy is indifferent, but it''s not a clay man. How can it be without fire? This is a great sword cultivator. Although most of the time he adheres to the principle of being convenient to others, if someone offends him, he will be stiffer than most people. "


    Yuan Zhengfeng pointed to Yan Zhaoge and said, "if our school had not broken the emperor''s affairs and killed the great xuandynasty too badly, he would not have done such drastic measures."


    "Perhaps in his view, it was the supreme southeast who inspired us to do so."


    Yan Zhaoge grinned: "to some extent, it''s the same thing. We should be able to figure out the truth from the top to the bottom of Jinting mountain. Some people may have some complaints."


    Fang Zhun said: "at present, the southeast Supreme Master has not paid attention to it. According to the master, the southeast sword grandma and Yingshan sword king have not paid attention to it, which is enough."


    Yan Zhaoge thought: "when it comes to Yingshan sword king, things are not without worries..."

 Chapter 893

    About a year ago, shenglingzi went back to huangjianhai and swept all over the world.


    In addition to Guangcheng mountain guarding its own mountain gate, the other three main forces of anti Xuan forces, Beihai sword Pavilion, youdarkzong and Tongren Island, were all conquered.


    Gongsunwu, the owner of Tongren Island, was killed and Hong, the customer of Beihai sword Pavilion, was captured.


    Shenglingzi had no choice but to ride the mountain for a while. When he left, he turned to attack youdarkzong.


    However, Lin Hanhua, the sword king of Yingshan, chased all the way from the west of huangzha sea to the South Sea area, and started a big war with shenglingzi.


    At last, Gu Hong was rescued by Lin Hanhua, and Zhou Haosheng, the leader of Youming sect, was protected by Lin Hanhua.


    Shenglingzi returns to Xuanyuan City, the capital of great xuanwang.


    "As a result, it is Lin Hanhua who has the upper hand." Yan Zhaoge made such a judgment after hearing the news.


    It will be very difficult for one of the two sides to take care of protecting the third party, and it is easier to kill than to insure.


    To some extent, the protectors have given up the initiative.


    In this case, Lin Hanhua can even draw with shenglingzi to succeed in protecting Gu Hong and Zhou Haosheng, which in fact means that they have the upper hand invisibly.


    But the problem is that shenglingzi is not weak.


    One of the few people who can challenge the powerful in the eight realms and nine realms of wusheng.


    Although Lin Hanhua is strong, it is difficult to save the lives of Gu Hong and Zhou Haosheng from shenglingzi''s sword under the condition of strength preservation.


    At that time, Yan Zhaoge was thinking about whether Lin Hanhua had revealed the details.


    Although there was no movement after the great xuandynasty and shenglingzi, it did not mean that they were safe.


    When Yan Zhaoge and shenglingzi were fighting, they showed their swords. Shenglingzi was surprised and once said this.


    "It''s really a crouching tiger and a hidden dragon."


    Why do we say that the south-east yangtianjing is crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and not just simply lament that Yan Zhaoge is well versed in the unique learning of the Qing Dynasty?


    Did he meet other people who would go to qingjue school in the southeast Yangtian?


    "Now I want to come. Maybe Lin Hanhua fought with him at the beginning, but I can see the clue." Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temple and sighed: "Lin Hanhua''s identity should be top secret. Don''t say that the top ten are the three emperors and five emperors. I''m afraid not everyone knows that."


    Knowing the existence of such a person, knowing that emperor Longquan has a lineage of descendants, there will be a person who will return to his hometown.


    But there are not many people who know who this person is.


    The emperor must know, and Cao Jie, the supreme of Southeast China, must know, and others will not.


    But when Lin Hanhua and shenglingzi fight, if we can see the clue, it means that emperor Qianyuan also knows it.


    Yandi, yuanzhengfeng and others frowned.


    After a while, Fang Zhun said, "the emperor''s edict is not joking. What''s more, it is supported by most of the world''s great men."


    Lin Hanhua''s business, in fact, belongs to the tacit consent of the emperor, playing side ball.


    Can do, but can''t say.


    In private, one eye is open and the other is closed.


    But once it''s revealed, things are on the table and known to the public, it''s not so easy to fool.


    It is impossible for the emperor to remain confused.


    Yandi said: "the other side should take this as a bargaining chip and communicate with the southeast Supreme Master, but the southeast Supreme Master obviously did not compromise."


    Everyone sighed. All along, Lin Hanhua, the sword king of Yingshan mountain, got along well with Guangcheng mountain and had a lot of care.


    Sure enough, the news soon spread, and it was very arrogant.


    Lin Hanhua, the first disciple of the supreme in Southeast China, is the lineage of the upper Qing Dynasty. He has been lurking in the upper world for many years.


    When the news spread, there was an uproar.


    In the south-east sunny area, because of the influence and control of Cao Jie, the supreme leader in the south-east, the news spread slowly, but outside the south-east sunny area, it has been widely spread.


    Affected by this, there are more and more people listening to the wind.


    Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain received the news relatively early, but the source was not from the south hot weather border close to huangjianhai, but from foreign visitors.


    Not unexpected guests.


    It''s a descendant of miaofengfeng in Kunlun mountain. It''s one of the five emperors in the upper world. It''s under the door of the splendid emperor.


    This is the second time miaofengfeng''s descendant has visited Guangcheng mountain. However, unlike the last time, this time, the descendant is the daughter of Jin emperor, Fu Ting, the "red lotus of Taishang".


    The first time Fu Ting saw Yan Zhaoge, her eyes were slightly fixed.


    Last time they met for the first time, Yan Zhaoge was the second level of wusheng. In the middle stage of harmony, compared with Yan Zhaoge''s real age, Yan Zhaoge was surprisingly young.


    Now, according to the time theory of the upper boundary, Yan Zhaoge has jumped three times for more than three years, and rushed to the state of wusheng wuchong and the middle stage of seeing God.


    Such a speed is simply appalling, which makes Fu Ting wonder that she misread Yan Zhaoge''s real age.


    She herself is the most outstanding genius of the young generation in the world, and her father cultivates a lot of resources, but she can not achieve such a speed of progress.


    At present, Fu Ting is also the quintessence of wusheng, the mid-term realm of seeing God.


    But at the beginning of meeting Yan Zhaoge in a foreign space, she was the triple peak of wusheng, only half a step away from seeing God.


    In fact, after that incident, Fu Ting soon broke through the bottleneck, broke through the void and got to the four realms of wusheng.


    After more than three years of concentrated cultivation, I recently went to the next level to reach the five realms of wusheng.


    Such speed is enough to make the world amazing.


    But obviously Yan Zhaoge has improved faster than her.


    Thinking of Yandi, the father of yanzhaoge, who is also in the four realms of wusheng, after flying to the upper realms of wusheng, in a few short years, Fu Ting is also surprised to see that he has made progress to the six realms of wusheng.


    She and her classmates came here this time, naturally not to inform Yan Zhaoge about Lin Hanhua.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son''s realm were promoted at an amazing speed. Miaofengfeng could not help doubting that xuanxiao Zijin stove was in the hands of Guangcheng mountain.


    It''s just to observe Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s present state. Although their strength is amazing, they should not be enough to activate xuanxiao Zijin stove.


    There are no other hermits in Guangcheng mountain who can urge Baolu, so fu ting and others still find it hard to understand.


    Fu Ting sat down in the main hall of qiantianfeng in Guangcheng mountain and continued: "elder martial brother Lin is not ordinary. He is a direct descendant of the upper Qing Dynasty. Cao Shishu said that he should not bear some relationship with him."


    Yan Zhaoge and others nodded slowly.


    Fu Ting looked at Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di: "at my father''s command, I invited Mr. Yan and your father, master Yan, to xiaolihen Taoism center together."


    Xiaoli hateful ashram comes from the name of Li hateful heaven.


    Li Hentian, also known as dachitian, is the legendary residence of the moral God of the founder of the Taiqing religion.


    The Dongfu Daochang of the splendid emperor is now the Honglian cliff, Miaofeng peak, Kunlun Mountain, juntianjing, the upper boundary of the world.


    Xiaolihen Taoism center is a different place opened up by him in the void outside the upper boundary.

 Chapter 894

    When yanzhaoge and Yandi''s father and son were closed, shenglingzi came to attack the mountain for the first time, and a big battle broke out at the foot of Guangcheng mountain, resulting in shenglingzi''s defeat.


    In the war that just ended a few days ago, the great powers of the great xuandynasty came out of the country, but eventually all the troops were destroyed.


    The strength of Guangcheng mountain is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Among them, besides the sun seal, the crown of the Taiyin was confirmed again, and there was a rumor about the immortal soldiers left by the emperor Youming.


    It is expected that Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain will gradually enter the vision of the higher and stronger in the world.


    Through Jin Tingshan, Mu Jun and others, Yan Zhaoge had known earlier that the three emperors and five emperors were not in the upper boundary for many times, compared with the ten supremacies who guarded the upper boundary all the year round.


    I didn''t understand the reason at first, but after knowing the existence of Buddhism world, everything seems to have an answer?


    But no matter how many others are, it''s normal for Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain to enter the sight of emperor Jin.


    Not to mention Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son.


    First there was the purple and gold furnace in xuanxiao, and then there were the sun seal, the crown of the sun and the great Youming wheel. It was hard for the emperor of Jin not to notice.


    Yan Zhaoge asked with a smile, "what can I bring with me?"


    Fu Ting replied, "my father didn''t mention it, just invited me to be a guest."


    She looked at Yan Zhaoge, and then asked, "please forgive Fu ting from Guangcheng mountain, and dare to ask Mr. Yan if the emperor Youming really left a immortal soldier?"


    Yanzhao Singer pointed to gently tap the table beside him, and calmly replied: "a fairy soldier embryo, far from success, there is still a long way to go."


    "You don''t need to be thoughtful, young master Yan. Miaofengfeng didn''t care about this treasure. Speaking of it, he just reminded me." Fu Ting shook her head: "my father once said that the things left by Emperor Youming are not good, but bad."


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly: "Oh? Your majesty Jindi means that the things left by Youming emperor are related to the decline of Youming holy religion? "


    Fu Tingxu said slowly: "my father only said that people who knew that year would not want that thing."


    Yan Zhaoge looks solemn.


    There are not many people who know the truth about the robbery of Youming emperor and Youming holy religion, but they are not one or two.


    Those who know it must be the top strongmen like the splendid emperor.


    But even they are very secretive about it. It can be seen that the events of that year were really extraordinary.


    Big Youming wheel seems to be more hot than before.


    Fu Ting said: "how to deal with the things left by the emperor Youming? Young master Yan has his own discretion. Nowadays, there is a lot of news. According to my father, people who knew the things in those days would not move their mind about them, but there are always more people. In their eyes, this is an immortal soldier, a priceless treasure."


    After pondering for a moment, Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "first of all, thanks for Miss Fu''s reminder. If I present this treasure to the southeast supreme, he will not accept it."


    Fu Ting said lightly, "my father said that Cao Shishu knew what happened in those years, so he has been supporting the Youming saints for many years."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded his head, so he speculated that it would probably not succeed to find a way to leak the disaster water to the South supreme or emperor Qianyuan.


    Three emperors and five emperors, ten supreme, it seems that most of these top figures in the world have a clear idea.


    Yan Zhaoge suddenly felt something in his heart: "what happened in those years? Can you tell me, Miss Fu?"


    Fu Ting shakes her head: "I don''t know. My father will tell me the details when I come to Cao Shishu''s accomplishments."


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di look at each other, and no one speaks.


    Xue Chuqing passed down in the same vein. He had a close relationship with Youming saints in those days.


    Perhaps there is something in common between the two secrets?


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips.


    If that is the case, then the hot big Youming wheel will be held by itself.


    The relationship between the great Youming wheel and his mother can be cleared. Can he still clear the relationship with his mother?


    Obviously not.


    So, if you have too much debt, don''t worry


    Fu Ting then turned to a young man next to her and said, "there is another thing. Elder martial brother Jiang is interested in staying here for a while to collect some materials and treasures. He wants to make a list in your school and disturb you for some time. I wonder if your school can be comprehensive."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and smiles.


    In fact, it is a heavy protection.


    Guangcheng mountain has just experienced a war, and the south-east sunny environment is not peaceful now. Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son are not stable at this time.


    Soon after yuanzhengfeng returned to huangcaohai, he began to close.


    After years of cultivation and accumulation, he was only half a step away from lighting the spark and climbing to the five realms of wusheng.


    After this war, there are some gains. After digestion and absorption, we can break through the final barrier.


    Recently, Guangcheng mountain has experienced many wars, and gained a lot at the same time. Now, it is the time to digest the achievements and occupy the leading position in huangjianhai sea, with extensive resources.


    Not only yuanzhengfeng, but other people, including Feng Yunsheng, Fang Zhun and others, have plans to go to seclusion and practice.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation and accumulation are rich enough.


    The invasion of southern China in the hot weather was defeated, and the great xuandynasty was completely destroyed. However, it was far away from the time when the swordsmen were put into storage, and the Taiping era of Ma Fangnan mountain was far away.


    In this case, more powerful people are needed to sit in the town, either Yandi or yanzhaoge.


    Now Fu Ting comes to invite her father and son to xiaolihen Taoism hall together. Guangcheng mountain is inevitably empty.


    They are not fake guests of emperor Jin, but they also have enemies like emperor Qian. Others dare not provoke him, but emperor Qian has no such concerns.


    Fu Ting, a member of the same family, stayed in huangjianhai and lived in Guangcheng mountain. The situation was different.


    In this case, if Guangcheng mountain goes wrong again, it''s a dead feud with emperor Jin.


    Knowing from the details, miaofengfeng''s work is very appropriate. He is willing to think carefully for Guangcheng mountain instead of giving orders from the top.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di nodded.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, it''s safe to live in our gate. We will help you find something in huangjianhai."


    "Since emperor Jin invited me, my father and son would venture to harass me."


    "You are welcome," said Fu ting


    "Yan Di said:" Yan will make arrangements for the clan, we can start


    Fu Ting nodded: "this is nature. Please help master Yan."


    Yuanzhengfeng is closed, Yandi leaves the mountain, and Guangcheng mountain''s burden falls on fangzhun.


    Fang Zhun, if he is going to practice in seclusion, Fu Enshu will take over.


    In recent days, only a little earlier than Yan Zhaoge''s clearance, Fu Enshu finally succeeded in crossing the border and becoming a saint.


    Looking back on the past, when the eight pole world was hard for the martial saint to come out, people in Guangcheng mountain all felt very sad.


    The superior aura environment of the upper world, the abundant resources and treasures of Guangcheng mountain, and all kinds of higher and more profound unique learning together create all these.


    And genius, in a better environment, is faster and easier to get ahead.


    In addition to Fu Enshu, Xu Fei and Feng Yunsheng will also be closed for cultivation recently. For them, the world of wusheng is no longer far away.


    Now, Guangcheng mountain is in the upper boundary, and its foundation has become more and more thick. It shows the scene that I didn''t dare to think of when I was in the eight pole world.

 Chapter 895

    Yan diefen ordered to arrange the internal affairs of the clan, while Yan Zhaoge went to see feng Yunsheng.


    After years of cultivation, fengyunsheng is now in the prospect of being a martial saint.


    If Fu Enshu''s talent is not as extraordinary as he is, and he hasn''t wasted time in these years, fengyunsheng might be better than blue.


    Even so, Fu felt that his apprentice''s footsteps were approaching behind him.


    In recent years, Fu en Shu has successfully broken through the difficulties that countless martial artists in the eight polar world are looking forward to, and successfully became a saint. It has to be said that part of the pressure is from fengyunsheng.


    Fu Enshu is very happy that his disciples can grow up to be pillars.


    But for her, who has always been strong, it is a very hurt thing.


    Of course, Fu Enshu will not suppress Feng Yunsheng. She will only keep pressuring herself and try harder.


    This is the number of cultivation maniacs up and down the Guangcheng mountain. After all, this struggle has achieved results.


    Yan Zhaoge also can''t help sighing that successful people have their own strengths, but they have something in common.


    For example, quite a number of successful people are good at turning pressure into motivation, tolerating what ordinary people can''t bear, and achieving what ordinary people can''t achieve.


    Feng Yunsheng in front of him is another example.


    "You need to close the gate this time to accumulate and concentrate on hard work." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "however, I believe that when I come back from hateful ashram from childhood, you should have achieved a complete success and come out after breaking the barrier."


    Feng Yun sat in the quiet room and nodded: "it''s not a good pass, but I''m confident."


    "I benefited a lot from participating in the construction of Taiyi broken que array and fighting with shenglingzi, Guan Lide and others."


    After all, the cultivation realm of shenglingzi, guanlide and others is too high, far higher than the current fengyunsheng.


    Under normal circumstances, the martial artists of the grand master''s realm don''t say that they have been fighting with the martial artists of Xianqiao realm. They can''t understand the truth of it by watching each other.


    Feng Yunsheng, with the help of the holy soldiers and the array, participated in the battle that he could not touch at present, which is a great wealth.


    Different from Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s fighting with her, it was a real battle of life and death, in which the harvest could not be replaced and simulated.


    After the war, Yandi, yanzhaoge, yuanzhengfeng and others pointed out that she could digest these gains.


    For fengyunsheng, not only at present, but also after a long time, he will benefit.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "in that case, I wish you success in the first place. Let''s see you later."


    Feng Yunsheng is a little silent.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Zhaoge said


    It''s rare to find fengyunsheng who hesitates like this.


    She took a long breath, looked up at Yan Zhaoge, and said softly, "this time, if I can succeed in becoming a saint, I will go out for a tour after I leave."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and looks a little solemn: "ready to go far?"


    If it''s just a short journey, fengyunsheng, who is always crisp, will not be so hesitant.


    "Well, it''s far away. It might take a long time." As expected, Feng Yunsheng nodded: "not limited to the upper boundary, maybe he will try to go to some lower boundary."


    When Yan Zhaoge heard this, he understood it.


    Feng Yunsheng''s so-called journey is similar to that of Sikong Qing when he was in the eight polar world.


    The goal is not only to increase our knowledge, but to hone ourselves to the greatest extent.


    Almost completely separated from the protection of the clan and the forces behind it, and relying on their own strength of martial arts, they fought a bloody way.


    In the upper part of the world, it''s just that. When we go to the lower part, fengyunsheng won''t use the crown of the sun and the holy sabre.


    Feng Yunsheng said slowly, "Zhao Ge, do you know? In recent years, I feel that my knife has become dull. "


    "Although I have never been lazy in my training, I still have a feeling though I participated in the battle against the strong enemies in the Taiyi broken que array."


    "I''m becoming duller and duller!"


    Yan Zhaoge said after pondering for a while, "I understand what you mean. You want to be like sister Sikong."


    "I have no intention of interfering with your decision, but our current situation in the world is no better than that in the eight pole world."


    Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temple: "although there were such strong enemies as the great sun Shengzong and Tianlei hall in the eight pole world, our gate itself was also one of the six holy places. At that time, Shizu had just become a saint, and our gate was the time of strength."


    "At present, in the upper world, we are just standing on our feet. Our influence is limited. It is more dangerous for you to walk outside than that of younger martial sister Sikong."


    Speaking of this, Yan Zhaoge grinned: "especially I''ve made a lot of enemies. It''s more dangerous for you to walk alone."


    Feng Yunsheng smiled: "no matter how dangerous it is, it will not be more difficult than when I just escaped from the great sun emperor."


    "Now I want to come. It''s the most difficult day in my life, but it''s also a precious treasure."


    Feng Yunsheng laughed at himself: "I feel that I''ve been eating the two-year-old for years, and the old man will always eat up."


    After listening to Yan Zhao''s song, he began to ponder.


    Feng Yunsheng sighed: "the step-by-step training is not suitable for me. The limit between life and death is the best sharpening stone for me."


    Yan Zhaoge reached out his hand and flicked it on her forehead: "how do I feel that you are suitable for practicing magic martial arts?"


    "I''m not going to kill for nothing in order to practice martial arts." Feng Yun Sheng said with a smile.


    After a long silence, Yan Zhaoge said, "if you want to go, I will not stop you."


    He used to be a crisp person, but if Feng Yunsheng said so, it''s not clear when he will meet again.


    It''s better to say for the good, if for the bad


    "At that time, younger martial sister Sikong, I was not so muddled..." Yan Zhaoge also laughed at himself.


    Then, he looked at Feng Yunsheng carefully: "I can see that you are not impulsive. In this case, be prepared and be careful."


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "we never use that childish and female gesture. When you leave the customs, if I haven''t come back, you don''t have to wait for me, just start at your own pace."


    "When I look forward to your coming back, I''ll see what a good knife you have made."


    Feng Yunsheng is also reluctant to give up, but hearing this, he said with a generous smile, "it''s one of my biggest motivations to come back to see you."


    Yan Zhaoge''s smile suddenly changed to some thieves: "after we come back, we should be married, right? At that time, your body and bones will be more stable... "


    Feng Yunsheng couldn''t help crying and laughing: "why do you say that and go straight to the next three roads? I''m just raising my spirits. You''re demoralizing me all of a sudden. "


    Yan Zhaoge said: "I had planned. When you get out of the customs this time, I will choose a day to do things!"


    Feng Yunsheng, with his hands akimbo, glanced at him angrily and said, "OK!"


    She suddenly reached out her hands, pressed Yan Zhaoge''s head from both sides, so that he could not dodge, and then directly leaned up, "Patta" for a while.


    Yan Zhaoge opens his mouth and doesn''t make a sound.


    Feng Yunsheng retreated, biting his lips and laughing: "when I come back, I will do as you say!"

 Chapter 896

    Farewell to Yan Zhaoge, fengyunsheng began to practice in seclusion.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation didn''t act with him this time, but stayed on the mountain to practice.


    If there is no accident, Beiming separation is likely to take advantage of this opportunity to impact the six aspects of wusheng and see the later realm of God.


    In addition to the turtle blood, Yan Zhaoge also found some bi Fang blood in Shi Taoist''s luggage this time.


    Bifang, like a red crowned crane, has only one leg, blue body, red spots on the body surface, and long beak is white.


    The crystal of fire is a sign of fire.


    The blood of the demon clan was collected by Taoist Shi for array arrangement.


    But when it comes to Yanzhao singers, it allows Beiming to separate himself and refine it into himself.


    Following the previous thinking of yanzhaoge, Beiming made steady progress.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di, who arranged the clan affairs properly, left Guangcheng mountain for the road with Fu ting and others.


    Walking on the road, Yandi found that her son was a little scared and couldn''t help laughing: "I know about martial nephew Feng. Although it''s dangerous, it''s just the will and spirit of a warrior."


    Of course, Yan Zhaoge knows that. Otherwise, he would not agree with Feng Yunsheng''s idea.


    What hurt him was that he seemed to be attacked by fengyunsheng before


    "How could it be! You are a fast girl! " Yan Zhaoge thought bitterly, "next time we meet, I must come back in person!"


    In Yan Zhaoge''s heart, when they arrived, even the southeast supremo would be very passive.


    At that time, it will be difficult for the emperor to help.


    Lin Hanhua "absconds" on his own initiative. Although Cao Jie still has to bear the responsibility of being blinded, the pressure will be much less.


    Although the emperor opened one eye and closed one eye, he acquiesced that Cao Jie and Lin Hanhua played the side ball.


    But that''s because of Lin Hanhua''s special identity, so the emperor made an exception.


    From the original point of view, the emperor always forbids the descendants of the upper Qing Dynasty to step on the upper boundary.


    So this is actually an agreement.


    Identity can''t be revealed. Once it is revealed, you should take the initiative to leave, or business will be done.


    Now that the news is leaked, Lin Hanhua needs to fulfill the agreement.


    He himself was very free and easy, but he apologized to Fu Ting: "over the years, he has been hiding from Fu Shimei, and is very sorry."


    Fu Ting shook her head and said, "elder martial brother Lin, I have taken your care over the years..."


    Lin Hanhua sighed and said, "the two things that I am most unhappy about are still two."


    "It''s a shame for me that we have been together for many years and kept them in the dark. In the end, we parted like this."


    "Thanks to my teacher''s care for many years, but in the end, I still got into trouble for him. I feel uneasy."


    Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and Fu Ting didn''t speak, they could understand Lin Hanhua''s feelings.


    Lin Hanhua was only sad for a moment, and soon smiled again: "however, I haven''t lived in the world for all these years if I can study under the master''s school, have these acquaintances and get to know you."


    "In spite of the difference, I look forward to his reunion."


    Yan Zhaoge several people all arched hands: "Yingshan sword King open-minded, I wait for admiration."


    Lin Hanhua looked at Yan Zhaoge and said with a smile, "it''s really a young hero! When you kill shenglingzi, I will have less trouble. "

 Chapter 897

    Lin Hanhua encouraged Yan Zhaoge a lot.


    In attitude, there is no difference between Yan Zhaoge and Fu ting.


    But when Yan Zhaoge and Lin Hanhua look at each other, they all have some tacit feelings.


    To some extent, Lin Hanhua came to settle down in the upper kingdom to repay the wish of emperor Longquan for his return to his hometown, rather than serve as a spy for Bi Youtian.


    Therefore, Yan Zhaoge guesses that Lin Hanhua may not have much contact with Bi Youtian because of confidentiality and unnecessary.


    He lives here more as a supreme disciple of Southeast China.


    Only when we are forced to leave the upper world like today, we may try to inform Bi Youtian.


    Lin Hanhua has been taking care of Yan Zhaoge for no reason. Part of the reason is that he found Yan Zhaoge was also familiar with Jue Xian Jian Jing.


    But Lin Hanhua has not been able to determine the details of Yan Zhaoge.


    However, this time, Yan Zhaoge saw more clarity in Lin Hanhua''s eyes.


    This made Yan Zhaoge feel uneasy: "he contacted Bi Youtian before. Did you tell him anything there?"


    Thinking of this, the original question came back to mind.


    Why does Bi Youtian send the fallen immortal sword Scripture to herself?


    It''s still a secret for most of us to practice together in Sanqing. We don''t fight with the successors of Shangqing. It should be hard for the other side to see.


    And don''t mention that it''s just necessary for me to have a unique skill in the upper Qing Dynasty to get into the heart of the Xianjian Sutra.


    If Yan Zhaoge was not the master of the sword, it would be much more difficult for him to win.


    It''s even hard to predict.


    After all, experts compete with each other, sometimes only a little bit short.


    Shenglingzi and Kangping, two great swords who practice the light saber of the age, were killed and restrained by the trapped immortal sword. They all died in peace.


    After all, these two people are the talents of Tianzong. Among the martial saints of Xianqiao, there are only two who can challenge the existence of higher level opponents.


    I met most of the opponents who were half or even one level higher, but I wanted to be short when I saw the trapped immortal sword.


    There is a big difference between this addition and subtraction.


    Yan Zhaoge thought: "Bi Youtian may not know the return of shenglingzi and Shi daoren, but it''s not hard to know that the more threatening people in recent years are shenglingzi, Guzhang and he Dongcheng, the three immortal martial saints who practice the lightsaber."


    Of course, Bi Youtian''s people underestimate Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain.


    But in any case, Yan Zhao''s song is so white that he is trapped in the immortal sword. The other side obviously helps him.


    As for saying that it was to redeem sun Zhongda, he didn''t believe it.


    Cheap, Yan Zhaoge has taken it first.


    Whether there is any harm remains to be seen.


    But whether it''s Bi Youtian or Lin Hanhua in front of him, Yan Zhaoge feels more kindness.


    This made him more confused.


    "Weird..." Yan Zhaoge shakes his head and is full of doubts.


    Lin Hanhua seems to perceive the confusion in Yan Zhaoge''s heart.


    However, he looked at Yan Zhaoge and Yandi, only smiled and said nothing more.


    Maybe he had psychological preparation for this day, so although he was forced to leave the upper boundary, Lin Hanhua was in a stable mood.


    The invasion of South China''s hot climate was repulsed, leading to the death of shenglingzi, who lost his identity.


    Although have not give up, but no regret.


    Two days later, Lin Hanhua left Jinting mountain, separated from the upper boundary, and fled to the void outside the country. He did not know where he was.


    Yan Zhaoge and others, together with Mu Jun of Jinting mountain, watched the former southeast first apprentice leave at the top of Yingshan mountain in linhanhua''s own Dongfu.


    Although the mood is complex, a few people feel cheated and resentful.


    But most of the disciples of Jinting mountain are still reluctant to part with Lin Hanhua.


    Mu Jun strongly preserved Lin Hanhua''s residence in Yingshan, and regularly sent people to clean and take care of it.


    However, Cao Jie, the southeast supreme who never appeared, acquiesced to his practice.


    Southeast sword grandma and other Jinting mountain leaders kept silent.


    "Miss Fu, let''s go." After seeing Lin Hanhua off and seeing the southeast supremacy, Yan Zhaoge stopped thinking and said to Fu ting.


    Fu Ting nodded: "master Yan, master Yan, please."


    Farewell to the southeast sovereign, out of Jinting mountain, Fu Ting took out a miniature bag.


    From the miniature bag, take out a large number of treasures, and quickly arrange them into a Dharma array in the void.


    The pattern of the array does not look complicated, but it is quite mysterious and contains a unique artistic conception.


    Based on the array, a simple but magnificent altar was erected.


    Fu Ting went to the altar, two palms came out together, one palm stood in front of her body, one palm slapped the altar.


    At the top of the altar, a pillar of light appeared, shining into the sky.


    In the sky, the gap is opened by the light column, leading to the boundless, seemingly endless void outside the country.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son, together with Fu ting and other wonderful warriors, step into the light column and go to the void outside the country through the light column.


    Led by the light column, people''s figure seems to be in one with the same flow of light, passing through many time and space in an instant.


    At this moment, time seems to lose meaning, as if for a moment, as if forever.


    When Yan Zhaoge and others see the time and space chaos disappear, and see the scene again, they will see a place like a grand fairyland in front of them.


    There is nothing special here, but the whole heaven and earth are all pure and primitive Yin and Yang.


    Yin and yang are separated into dark and black and white, circling in the void.


    Far away, in the middle of the void, where black and white meet, stands a simple palace.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son saw each other and said, "that should be the xiaolihen Daochang of Jin emperor."


    Fu ting and others received Yan Zhaoge''s father and son''s arrival, and Xiao Li was immediately aware of that.


    When the Palace door opened, someone came out and saluted Fu Ting, "Uncle Fu."


    That''s miaofengfeng''s disciple who practices in xiaolihengdao. He is a generation later than Fu ting. He is actually a lot older.


    Fu Ting was also familiar with him, and immediately said, "these two are the Yandi Yan headmaster and Yanzhao Ge Yan childe, invited by their father to come to the Taoist temple."


    The disciples of miaofengfeng hurriedly met Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di, as well as those martial artists of miaofengfeng who came with Fu ting.


    However, after seeing the ceremony, the other party took a look at Yan Zhaoge and then whispered to Fu Ting: "martial uncle, Shizu is not here at the moment."


    Fu Ting was a little surprised: "how? My father told me to bring someone here to see him. Did he have an emergency to return to Kunlun Mountain, the upper boundary of the boundary? "


    The disciple of miaofengfeng smiled bitterly: "Shizu has just left. I don''t know the details, but he left a book for you, martial uncle."


    "Set up two guests first." Fu Ting frowned slightly: "where is the book? Take it from me."

 Chapter 898

    Once upon a time, there was an outstanding rising star. His reputation spread to Jindi''s ears. Jindi felt pity for him and wanted to see what kind of outstanding person he was.


    If it is suitable for the eyes, maybe it will give some advice.


    But this time, Fu Ting can be sure that her father has a business, so she was asked to bring Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di to her.


    Let Fu Ting guess the general reason, perhaps with the sun, the crown and the great Youming wheel?


    In this case, since emperor Jin ordered to meet at xiaolihen Taoism center, he had no reason to leave suddenly.


    Although the emperor of brocade always follows his nature, he doesn''t despise the guests he invites.


    It''s normal to ask the guests to wait for a while if you have something urgent to do.


    However, it''s not normal to leave xiaolihen ashram without trace.


    Fu Ting heard that her father had left books for her, not relaxed.


    There are some books left, which just shows that the splendid emperor can''t come back in a short time.


    She invited her fellow guests first and went into the palace by herself.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di look at each other, both of them are aware of some abnormalities.


    "Watch it change." Yandi said quietly.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded his head. He was very happy with the situation and didn''t worry about it. Instead, he figured out the martial arts principles of his own practice.


    As soon as he set foot on the boundary of xiaolihen Taoism field, he found that the Yin and Yang Qi were completely separated from each other, but they were still circulating and exchanging.


    It''s really a great place to practice Yin and Yang Tianshu and Taiji.


    Maybe there is more spiritual environment in miaofei peak of Kunlun Mountain in the upper world, but for the disciples who practice Taiji martial arts under the gate of Jindi, this Taoist field is obviously better.


    Here, Yan Zhaoge feels that his Taiji Yinyang palm, as if it can produce some new changes.


    Yandi took a look at yanzhaoge and smiled: "I can grasp Kung Fu."


    He also sat in peace, absorbed the Qi of yin and Yang, and further speculated on the unique knowledge of yin and Yang Tianshu.


    It''s not surprising that miaofengfeng disciples who are responsible for receiving them with such a calm attitude.


    But it was a long wait.


    From the way of hospitality, it has become disrespectful.


    Although, in terms of the cultivation status of the splendid emperor, it''s not so arrogant to wait for two warriors who haven''t even boarded Xianqiao.


    But Yan Zhaoge felt that the emperor had no reason to do so.


    Even for xuanxiao Zijin stove, if you think that things are in Yanzhao singers, you need not leave Yanzhao song and his son here.


    "Anything else urgent?" The first thought in Yan Zhaoge''s mind is that emperor Qianyuan and the southern emperor had actions.


    He repressed many conjectures in his heart and continued to sit still.


    At this time, Yandi''s voice came to my ear: "what''s the matter over there in the sunny southeast?"


    Yandi is indeed the same guess.


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "it''s not easy to say now. According to common sense, I don''t think so."


    "In the upper world, the three emperors and the five emperors and the Ten lords are the most powerful. However, unlike the southeast lords, most of them guard the upper world. In fact, the three emperors and the five emperors, the top figures, have relatively limited time in the upper world."


    "Even if you stay, you''ll be in the retreat most of the time." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "other times, they are actually in the void activities outside the country."


    A great disillusionment, let the past world broken, divided into countless worlds, as well as endless void.


    In this way, there are many unknown existence and vast areas.


    To explore all this, we need enough strength and a lot of energy.


    In addition, the existence of the world of Buddhism may also involve the time and attention of the three emperors and five emperors.


    In addition, there is Jiuyou that can never be despised or ignored.


    Therefore, including the emperor, the three emperors and five emperors, the top few in the upper boundary, often leave the upper boundary.


    A few years ago, the rich and beautiful emperor went out to the void.


    Recently, in order to help my old friend, Southeast supremacy, I came back specially.


    Fortunately, I still caught up.


    Since the splendid emperor came back, the emperor Qianyuan and the supreme of the South also ceased to live.


    Generally speaking, when it comes to the level of three emperors and five emperors and ten supremacies, it''s not easy to start a war.


    Like Yan Zhaoge''s personal experience in that year, although there was a confrontation between the Northeast supreme and the East supreme, there was no real practice.


    And like the southeast and the south, although they fight, they will not die until they have to.


    The battle between the great emperors has not appeared for many years.


    After returning from the void, Emperor Qianyuan simply accepted the troops.


    If the two of them really fight, they may disturb other emperors, or even one of the three emperors to mediate.


    In the past, Emperor Qianyuan suppressed the supremacy of Southeast China, but he only used the power to suppress people and never really used force.


    Most of the time, the disputes between the top-level adults and objects in the world are all secret games, each striving for supporters, and finally reaching a compromise and tacit agreement.


    The following fighters fight fiercely and are still under control, while the top ones rarely do it.


    Beyond the upper boundary, there are powerful foreign enemies.


    A great disillusionment, a great loss of vitality, now gradually revived, and finally a resurgent atmosphere.


    Led by the emperor, most of the current masters of the upper world cherish the present situation.


    Unless the rich brocade emperor left the upper boundary again, or the emperor had new strong help, the emperor would not do it again.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di are talking to each other, and Fu Ting appears again.


    Pay attention to Fu Ting''s look, just a little apologetic, but not serious worry.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di put down their hearts first, knowing that things are not serious.


    "My father is in a hurry to go out. He can''t go back for a moment. I really don''t want to be slighted. I''d like to ask you to take a chance." Fu Ting said apologetically.


    Yan Zhaoge and his son both said it was OK.


    Fu Ting added: "my father is not far away from the upper boundary this time. He will not change in a short time in the sunny southeast. You don''t need to worry."


    Yandi nodded: "it doesn''t matter if we wait, but I don''t know when Emperor Jin will return."


    Fu Ting smiled bitterly: "I''m not sure about the specific time. I can only ask you to stay for a few days."


    "Of course, if you want to leave, you have no choice, but I hope you can wait a long time."


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di looked at each other and nodded slightly. Yan Di said, "it''s OK. Emperor Jin thinks there''s something urgent. As long as there''s no big change at the gate of the south-east yangtianjing mountain, it doesn''t matter if we stay for a few more days. It''s just annoying you."


    Fu Ting smiled and said, "master Yan is very polite."


    There are miaofengfeng disciples living in Guangcheng mountain temporarily, and Yan Zhaoge himself is not. Even if someone is greedy for the big Youming wheel, it is not easy to act rashly for the time being.


    Left and right nothing, Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di will simply live in xiaolihen Daochang.


    Although not in-depth exchanges, but can Fu ting and other miaofengfeng disciples talk, let Yan Zhaoge and his son also have more understanding of the legitimate martial arts of Taiqing.


    It''s a pity that I waited for seven days, but I couldn''t wait for Jindi to come back.

 Chapter 899

    For seven days, I couldn''t wait for Jin Di to wait for someone else.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son were practicing, but they saw Fu Ting visit.


    Fu Ting''s expression is a little embarrassed, but more dignified.


    "My father hasn''t come back yet. Please don''t blame him for neglecting his father and son." Fu Ting said: "at present, I''m away from hate dojo. There are some things that may not be good for me to continue to stay more virtuous father and son."


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di look at each other.


    The first thought in their mind was that emperor Qianyuan asked one of the three emperors to fight, which made it difficult for the rich emperor to fight, and forced him to withdraw completely?


    Or, the big Youming wheel of Yanzhao singers, the hot potato, will cause a disaster so soon that Miaofeng peak should take the initiative to send yanzhaoge''s father and son away?


    Fu Ting obviously also knows that the current action is not appropriate, but it seems that there are difficult words, not many.


    She took out a brocade box and handed it to Yandi: "my father keeps a book. If he never returns, and the two hurry to leave, they will send the treasure and express their apologies."


    "At present, the situation is special, but it is inconvenient to continue to receive you here. Please forgive me."


    Yandi took over the brocade box, but he was not busy opening it. He said calmly, "my father and son have been harassing you these days. We all understand that emperor Jin is busy."


    "Excuse me, Yan, but it has something to do with the south-east sunny environment?"


    Fu Ting sighed, "master Yan is worried too much. It has nothing to do with Emperor Qian, the south, the southeast and the Xianbing embryo in master Yan''s hand."


    "My father does have something to go out, but it''s a private matter. At present, it''s another matter here in the ashram. It has nothing to do with them, but it''s not convenient to continue to entertain you."


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di are both strange.


    If it''s not related to the emperor Qianyuan and the Southeast yangtianjing, and it''s not related to the great Youming wheel, then it''s really strange at the moment.


    "Listen to this meaning, how can it be that xiaolihen Taoism center may have trouble here? Miaofengfeng is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to implicate us, which will bring disaster to the pond?"


    Yan Zhaoge was quite surprised.


    But since Fu Ting didn''t want to talk more, Yan Zhaoge and his son were not good enough to continue questioning.


    The other side is probably out of a kind heart and a good manner. Yan Zhaoge and his son have only guests to follow the Lord.


    They went out of the palace with Fu ting.


    Passing through the front hall of the main hall, I saw a group of people standing there.


    Some of them are Miao feifeng''s disciples, some of them are dressed up, but they are not like the descendants of the splendid emperor.


    Yan Zhaoge looks carefully. Those are not human race. Although they wear clothes and armor, they are born with dragon head!


    It''s three headed dragon!


    These three dragon families, if measured by the realm of human warrior, are all the strong at Xianqiao level.


    All of them are full of spirit and energy. The innate dragon body has powerful Qi and blood, which is better than the human race.


    In the process of exhaling and inhaling, the Dragon Power overflows, which makes other living beings unable to resist the feeling of worship.


    But when they visited xiaolihen Taoism center, they all deliberately restrained themselves to show their politeness.


    What makes Yan Zhaoge even more concerned is that these three strong dragon people are obviously upset and anxious at the moment.


    This is a very rare thing for the long people who have always been calm and dignified.


    After seeing Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di, they didn''t care too much. They soon looked away and saw Fu ting.


    Fu Ting nodded at them: "after seeing off my guests, I''ll talk with several predecessors in detail."


    Yan Zhaoge and his son went out of the palace together with Fu ting. Looking back, Yan Zhaoge said, "there are few such monsters in the world."


    Fu Ting simply said: "in the past, there was a great devastation, and the dragon people withered, but now it''s really rare."


    "Our lineage is passed down. The same dragon people who lived through the great devastation in the past have some fragrant feelings. That''s what happened in the time of my grand Shizu."


    Yan Zhaoge nods.


    Fu Ting said: "later, I will send you back to the southeast sunny environment with the ritual here. This time it''s really disrespectful..."


    Before I finished speaking, the world of black-and-white Qi was suddenly shaken!


    This shock, originally distinct black-and-white two gas, suddenly became confused, mixed together, difficult to distinguish Yin and Yang.


    Fu Ting is surprised: "come so fast?!"


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di also changed slightly.


    These days, they have been practicing in xiaolihen Taoism hall. They all know that the other mansion in Dongtian is created by the rich brocade Emperor himself.


    Even though it is not as stable as the Honglian cliff on miaofei peak of Kunlun Mountain, it is far from the ordinary place.


    Even if the master of the splendid emperor is not here, it''s hard to shake here.


    But in front of the scene, it is clear that someone is attacking xiaolihen Dojo from outside!


    What''s more, the other side is very strong, not impossible to break!


    The flow of Reiki has been disturbed and the foundation has been shaken.


    Although Fu Ting was not confused, she took out a jade crystal, threw it into the void, and then pointed at it.


    The surface of the jade crystal is shining, and the light builds a spirit array. In the center of the spirit array, the void seems to be opening.


    But at the next moment, the open void immediately heals, and the spirit array begins to twist, and after a moment, it is broken.


    Fu Ting frowned: "the attack on the head is fierce, and FA Yi can''t move it."


    She looked at Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di, but shook her head: "I wanted to send them back to the upper boundary first, but now it seems that they can''t do it."


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di look at each other, both of them feel absurd.


    Looking at this situation, it turns out that someone came to Jindi''s house to ask for trouble. As a result, the city gate caught fire and hurt the fish.


    "In that case, please come with me first." Fu Ting said, bringing Yan and Zhao Ge back to the palace.


    Although the spiritual pulse of the Daoist temple began to be disordered, it was not so easy to break it because it was the other residence of the splendid emperor.


    On the way, Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "this is the end of the matter. I wonder if Miss Fu can tell us the details? My father and son are still confused with each other. "


    Yandi looked at the palace in front of her and asked in a deep voice, "it''s related to those dragon families?"


    Fu Ting hesitated for a moment, sighed and said, "it''s related, but the opponent is also specially coming to our school."


    "The three elders of the Dragon nationality came to report to the police, but unexpectedly they came too soon. They came here with their feet."


    Fu Ting can''t help shaking her head: "there are some affairs to be sorted out in this Taoist field. We can''t leave immediately. I wanted to see you two off first, but it didn''t work out."


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "who is the visitor?"


    The other party may not know that the Jin emperor is out of the house. Most of them think that the Jin emperor is in another house. This is not to take advantage of the situation, but to come for the Jin emperor.


    As one of the most powerful people in the world, it is beyond Yan Zhaoge''s expectation that someone dare to make trouble in his other residence.


    Not emperor Qianyuan, who is that?


    Is guessing, but listen to Fu Ting tone complex said: "not to people."

 Chapter 900

    Fu Ting said, "it''s not the people who come here", which made Yan Zhaoge speechless.


    "Some powerful demon?" Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly.


    This time, Fu Ting thought about it and said, "it can''t be said that it''s a demon clan."


    She looked at Yan Zhaoge and added, "it''s not the devil that comes out of the nine."


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di both look at Fu ting.


    Fu Ting said, "it''s not entirely right to say that it''s a demon clan."


    "It''s actually a weapon, but it''s very special."


    "There is an extremely powerful demon soul sealed and refined inside, so that this weapon is equivalent to having complete self-concept."


    Fu Ting explained: "it can be said that it is a weapon that can control itself and is like a single life, or it can be said that it is a big demon with weapons as the body."


    After a pause, Fu Ting added, "he himself has always been a soldier."


    Yan Zhaoge''s mouth twitched a little: "well, I think I have a general idea. Now I am more concerned about another problem."


    "Knowing that your majesty Jindi may be in this ashram, you dare to come directly..."


    "This This weapon is immortal, isn''t it? "


    Fu Ting simply nodded: "yes, it''s really an immortal soldier without leakage."


    "Because of its particularity, in fact, it is more appropriate to regard it as a strong person who pushes open the door of immortals and boardes the fairyland, although he does not think so himself."


    Hearing this, Yan Zhaoge said, "I feel the same about it."


    Since the matter has been said, Fu Ting will no longer hide: "the other side has a big feud with the dragon family, killing the dragons in the past, so that the dragon family, which has withered after the experience of destruction, will decline even more."


    "At that time, the dragon family asked for help from the upper world. Later, including my grand Shizu, they joined hands with several families who were the heirs of the Taiqing Dynasty to design a set of array for the dragon family to seal this weapon."


    "A few years ago, the immortal soldier broke through the seal, and after a period of cultivation and recovery, he came to seek revenge."


    Fu Ting said with a dignified look: "just before that, the land of the Dragon nationality had been attacked first."


    "Now we''re back."


    "As time goes by, some of the original inheritance has been cut off. Now I am miaofengfeng and uncle Cao of jintingshan."


    The immortal soldier''s temperament is manic, violent and lawless. Even if emperor Jin''s cultivation ability is not inferior to that of him, he has no scruples. He has to fight first. In a word, he has a bad temper and will not tolerate it.


    Fu Ting said: "this time he came to xiaolihengdaochang, just for my father."


    "On the contrary, he has some scruples beyond Kunlun mountain."


    Yan Zhaoge listens, and feels something is wrong. Some things in her memory come to mind.


    Yandi then frowned and asked, "the three emperors and five emperors are in the same breath. This immortal soldier came to make trouble in his Majesty''s mansion. Isn''t it not only his Majesty''s that offended?"


    Fu Ting sighed, "Your Majesty, most of them are not in the upper world right now."


    Said, she a little silence, looked at Yan Zhaoge two people, finally said: "in addition, this immortal soldiers with the upper bound, this also has some origin."


    "Its name is yingshuhalberd."


    Hearing the name, Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di narrowed their eyes at the same time: "YINGSHUO..."


    A title comes to mind naturally.


    The fire is obsidian and the fire is perplexing!


    In the past, one of the nine obsidian in Kunlun, and now the emperor of the three emperors and the hidden emperor, once called the fire obsidian and the fire bewildering Buddha in the world!


    Fu Ting said, "in order to meet the name of Jiuyao, Kunlun Jiuyao has made a treasure of its own, which is the top-grade holy soldier, with only one exception, the YINGSHUO halberd."


    "It''s said that the spirit of the demon was so unique and powerful that it finally produced a immortal soldier who had his own thoughts and could move freely."


    "Listen to my father, when huoyao and Yinghuo disappeared, without any information, the immortal soldier would have no master, so he began to act on his own."


    Fu Ting said with a wry smile: "as a result, he began to kill the dragon people wantonly, until it was finally sealed, and it has been so many years."


    "After all these years, our anger has never been extinguished!"


    At this time, a voice, suddenly in the small from hate inside and outside the dojo ring!


    As soon as Fu Ting''s face changed, the other miaofengfeng disciples and the three strong longzu in the palace also changed greatly.


    Xiaoli hates the ashram and starts shaking.


    "The descendant of Xuanzhong Taoist, a great emperor, came out of blue." The voice echoed between heaven and earth: "since it''s the great emperor, come out and fight with me!"


    Fu Ting clenched her teeth and said in a deep voice, "my father has something to go out at present, but he is not here. If you really want to, you can come back some other day. My father will never avoid war."


    The other side pauses for a while, Yan Zhaoge and others immediately feel that the spirit pulse of xiaolihen Taoism field is more disordered.


    The other party seems to be exploring something.


    Shaoqing, the pressure a loose, the voice said: "really not in..."


    "In this way, I can''t help you little people, but..."


    "Those three little dragons, come out and die!"


    When the three strong dragon people heard the words, their faces became extremely ugly and angry.


    Fu Ting took a deep breath: "the three of them came to vote for me, miaofengfeng and xiaolihen, and we have no reason to hand over people."


    "The heirs of Taoist Xuanzhong, I don''t have the same understanding with your younger generation." The other side said coldly: "but the dragon, I see one, kill one, no exception."


    "It''s not my death, it''s the dragon''s death."


    The powerful power constantly shakes the heaven and earth, and the air in xiaolihengdao suddenly becomes hot.


    Yin and yang are mixed and turbid, and then they start to burn.


    Feeling the power mood of mania and tyranny, such as wildness like fire, Yan Zhaoge''s expression becomes extremely strange.


    Even Yandi''s face looked unexpected.


    Yan Zhaoge grinned: "it''s not appropriate to ask these questions now. However, Miss Fu, I don''t know how some of the elders of the Qing Dynasty helped the dragon family seal the immortal soldiers."


    Fu Ting is paying attention to the change of xiaolihen Taoism field. He is no doubt about it. She answers: "the firebrand halberd is as hot as fire, as hot as the sun. Therefore, the grand Shizu took advantage of an ancient cold abyss as their local advantage, and then set up the array with the power of stars."


    "There are many strong dragon people who died in the array for the sake of other people. They urged the array with the power of sacrifice and finally suppressed the previously damaged yingshuhalberd."


    "Now it seems that in the years of being suppressed, this yingshuhalberd has made up for the damage before it was sealed."


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di have a look at each other and can see the shock in their eyes.


    The stars gather, the dragons enter the sea, the ancient cold abyss, the scales against the moon


    This is the origin of the Dragon tomb excavated by Yan Zhaoge!


    At that time, in the Dragon tomb, Yan Zhaoge realized that there seemed to have been used to seal some existence.


    Those who were sealed were already free at that time. Yan Zhaoge wondered what it was.


    Today, we know that he is an immortal soldier who has his own thoughts and can act independently.


    With the sun seal, the crown of the Taiyin and the Luo Zhuo Dao, they are the same as the nine Yao weapons in the past!

 Chapter 901

    "Too... Yang... India... Do you? I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I can''t think it''s such a reunion... "


    Yan Zhaoge can still remember that when he was in the Dragon tomb, the seal completely disintegrated, the ancient cold abyss was restored to its original appearance, and the Dragon tomb collapsed.


    At that time, there was still a sense atmosphere in the Dragon tomb, which originated from the sealed existence.


    When this thought breath appears, Yanzhao song once flashed such a sentence in the brain sea.


    At that time, Yan Zhaoge was surprised.


    The other side knows the sun.


    Since then, there has been no connection, so no more attention.


    But now, everything is clear.


    At this time, looking at the three dragon strongmen, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes can not help but be a little strange.


    At the beginning of the Dragon tomb, I dug most of it by myself


    The attention of the three dragon strongmen was at this time outside the yingshuhalberd, and their eyes were full of indignation and determination.


    "Let''s go out." Three strong dragon people said in a deep voice.


    Fu Ting shakes her head. Just waiting to speak, she hears the voice outside again: "you can''t come out..."


    The violent force is rampant, and the whole ashram of xiaolihen becomes extremely hot.


    The black-and-white Qi, which was originally the combination of yin and Yang, now became a blur, then turned red, and all burned.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then, I''ll go in. " With the domineering voice, the sky of Xiaoli hateful ashram splits, and the dazzling red light shines on the top of the palace.


    In the red light, there is a raging fire, and the flame gradually condenses into a figure between the heaven and the earth.


    It''s a figure that can''t see clearly. He is nine feet tall and has a fire dragon around him.


    At the foot of it, there are two more red and flaming dragons.


    The whole man is like a god incarnated by fire.


    The bullying and ferocious momentum swept the whole xiaolihen Taoism field and quickly turned it into a sea of fire.


    Fu ting and other disciples of miaofengfeng all look solemn.


    Knowing that the other side''s strength is strong, there is no difference with a strong one at the level of emperor. It''s just that emperor Jin himself is here. It''s also a fierce battle.


    However, it''s still thrilling to be rushed into xiaolihengdao by the other side so quickly.


    Although Jindi people are not at the scene, they will arrange it by themselves.


    Now it''s broken so fast. This special opponent in front of us is more fierce than we expected.


    The flame God showed his face without facial features behind him. He looked at Yan Zhaoge first.


    When Yan Zhao was singing, he felt that everything in the void nearby seemed to explode and burn.


    It''s not just the explosion of simple tangible things, but the existence that is smaller than mustard dust. At this moment, it seems to explode, and then burn to nothing.


    It''s hard to count, far more than billions of tiny dust, which will explode at the same time.


    So all beings are destroyed and irresistible.


    "Sun print It''s been a long time From the big body coagulated by the fire, a voice came out: "young man, are you a descendant of the cold?"


    Yan Zhaoge frowns slightly.


    He could feel clearly that his sun print was shaking violently at the moment.


    This is an excellent holy soldier with extraordinary spirit. This moment is more sensitive than ever.


    However, it is not like the joy of the reunion of old friends.


    More like fear!


    Yan Zhaoge can''t help turning his eyes at the moment.


    Although the past Kunlun Jiuyao and said in the world, but heaven knows how their internal relations?


    Even if we have the same aspiration, it doesn''t mean that we have deep personal friendship. On the contrary, there may be many contradictions.


    It can be seen from the reaction of the sun seal and the crown of the sun when they gather together, and the light and shadow images left by the sun and the sun in the eight polar world, that the relationship between the sun and the sun should be very good.


    But now to the halberd, to see the reaction of the sun print, only afraid that the former masters of the two may not get along well.


    This makes Yan Zhaoge have to be careful, but he can''t pull the big flag at will.


    If the halberd is sold in the sun, it is the best.


    But now it seems that it is possible to further enrage yingxuhalberd if the sun is lifted out.


    Miao feifeng''s disciples knew that Yan Zhaoge was just carrying the sun seal. Those three strong dragon people were shocked to see Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge took a deep breath and said quietly, "I''m not a descendant of the sun worship, but I accidentally get the sun seal and practice the sun Scripture, but I have limited knowledge of the sun worship, and I don''t know where the elder is now."


    After a quiet look at Yan Zhaoge, Huo shenzun said lightly, "it''s the descendants of the cold. I won''t embarrass the younger generation, but I need you to walk with me and do something."


    "I believe you, but you need to think more about it yourself."


    "The cold mind is secretive, so don''t play idle chess."


    "It''s not my intention, but it may be my intention."


    After that, his eyes fell back on the three strong dragon people.


    In an instant, the three groups of fire rose out of the sky, covering the three strong dragon people!


    Yanzhaoge, Yandi and miaofengfeng are all on the side, but they are not affected at all. The fire of terror comes from the three dragon strongmen themselves.


    The fire is limited to three areas, but these three areas, but directly into the sea of purgatory fire!


    Qi Qi, a member of the three dragon families, screamed. They lost all their bodies in the struggle, and became three true dragons that connected the sky!


    Every huge long dragon is bigger and more powerful than the sleeping dragon in the tomb.


    Three real dragons, equivalent to three people of Xianqiao, a powerful martial saint. When Qi and blood erupt, they shake the sky and the earth, and catch the stars and the moon.


    But at the moment, the fire is so strong that they can''t put out the fire, no matter how they struggle.


    The real dragon opened its mouth and spewed out immeasurable sea water.


    The amount of water is enough to turn into one side of the sea in a flash, almost filling half of the Huanghe sea.


    However, such a large amount of water contains the true dragon Qi. As soon as it comes into contact with the flame on his body, it is completely evaporated!


    Yan Zhaoge can''t help but feel happy for his correct judgment: "this guy is in huangzhahai, lighting a fire casually, and huangzhahai will steam up."


    All of them used fire. Before the great disillusionment, there was the emperor of heaven fire, that is, the emperor of Yan devil.


    Although Yan Zhaoge did not see the emperor Yanmo do it with his own eyes, according to the description of others, the emperor Yanmo did not do it.


    Fu Ting is in a hurry.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she said to Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son in a deep voice, "I''m sorry to involve you. You''re careful!"


    Not waiting for Yan Zhaoge''s answer, Fu Ting looked up at the flaming figure above the sky, and drank softly: "since the three elders of the Dragon nationality have arrived at the hateful ashram, they are my guests of miaofengfeng. Forgive me for offending them!"


    After that, she hit her forehead directly, as if to commit suicide.


    But in the palm of her hand and forehead, there was a pattern of Taiji, echoing each other.

 Chapter 902

    With the appearance of Taiji patterns in Fu Ting''s palm and forehead, the time and space of Xiaoli hateful Taoism changed suddenly.


    The world that has been gradually engulfed by the sea of fire is suddenly distorted by time and space.


    With the palace under the feet of all people as the center, the power of reversal of the two poles spread.


    But Fu Ting just had an action. Between her palms and her forehead, a fire burst out.


    The flame turns into a rune seal, which instantly suppresses the Taiji pattern on Fu Ting''s palm and forehead.


    The voice of the flame God in the sky said: "I don''t want to have the same understanding with you and other young people, but you should take the initiative to make a living."


    "You know, I don''t care to kill you."


    The fire Rune immediately began to invade Fu Ting''s Taiji pattern.


    Looking at Fu Ting''s face and hands, she will also stick to the flames.


    There was no movement in her Phoenix brocade and other treasures.


    A flash of red and red light of silver and white silk suddenly fluttered up, between the turnover, the endless fire isolated.


    But in the face of that flame rune, it''s also a sudden collapse, which is hard to resist.


    It''s Fu Ting''s forehead, which was originally suppressed in the middle of the Taiji Rune pattern. Suddenly there is a bright light.


    At the foot of Fu Ting, the palace in the center of xiaolihen Daochang is also shining.


    The power of the reversal of the two poles is rising again, and it is stronger and more magnificent than before!


    The God of fire in the sky paused a little: "is the second hidden prohibition triggered by my attack and suppression? It''s no wonder that blue is better than Taoist Xuanzhong. "


    At this moment, the whole xiaolihen Taoism hall had the potential of collapse.


    It''s not because of the power of yingshuhalberd, but because of xiaolihen Daochang itself.


    The whole world is collapsing towards the center!


    This great power, at this moment, was bestowed on Fu ting.


    With the blessing of this power, Fu Ting was not hurt by the flame rune.


    It all happened in a flash.


    Fu Ting can only use this instant Kung Fu.


    She clapped down with one hand in the air, and the palace in front of her turned into black and white light and dust.


    Between the Yin and Yang, it turns into a Tai Chi diagram, which brings together Fu ting and Miao feifeng''s disciples, Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son, as well as the three dragon strongmen who are burned by the fire.


    All of us are flying towards the central point of collapse, which will disappear.


    The power formed by the collapse of the whole xiaolihen Taoism field finally extinguished the flames on the three strong dragon people.


    After all, this world is a Taoism field opened up by the splendid emperor. Fu Ting is very decisive, and finally let the three dragons pick up a life in the dying moment.


    But just then, the flame God, who stood in the void and didn''t move even if the heaven and earth collapsed, suddenly moved.


    "A very good little girl is like a father."


    As if there were mighty dragon chants, which sounded in the endless distance.


    At the next moment, the huge body, which was nine feet high, exploded and turned into a raging fire.


    A double crescent halberd, born from the sea of fire, looks like the Fangtian painting halberd in Yanzhao song''s memory.


    It''s just this halberd. It''s red and carved with dragon patterns.


    "With courage and ability, I will not kill you, but I need to give you some punishment."


    Red painting halberd in the sky.


    A flash of fire, heaven and earth collapse in the middle of the black and white Taiji map, burst!


    Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di, Fu Ting, etc. have been swept by the Taiji map. They want to retreat into the space-time channel formed after the destruction of xiaolihen Daochang.


    But after the flash of fire, the passage of time and space split in an instant!


    All of us strive to stabilize our body shape, but we can''t help but separate ourselves, and we are swept into different time and space.


    And the last scene that appeared in Yan Zhaoge''s vision was that red fire flashed by. All the three strong dragon people died!


    Huge dragon bodies, all cut off!


    From the wound, a raging fire will break into six dragon bodies and burn them clean.


    Ashes fly, leaving no trace.


    The shattered void, the opposite distance, and the fire light reunite into the flame God standing on the Double Dragons.


    The flame giant stands in the void, does not pursue, does not retreat, stands still in place.


    It''s like waiting for emperor Jin to come back.


    Yan Zhaoge is in the chaos of time and space. Turning to the other side, he sees his father Yandi, trapped in another chaos of time and space.


    Father and son look at each other, both of them can''t laugh or cry.


    This time, my family was totally affected by the fish in the pond, and was implicated by miaofengfeng and the dragon family. Before I came here, I didn''t expect such a change.


    Each other gave each other a look that didn''t need to worry. The father and son could only stabilize their bodies in the broken time and space, drift with the current and drift into different directions.


    There is no danger in the strength of their cultivation.


    The only problem is that it takes a lot of effort to get back to the upper bound.


    Yan Zhaoge sighed: "the plan can''t catch up with the rapid change. He was talking about it before. Emperor Qianyuan was held by the rich and beautiful emperor. It''s better not to have any strong help. As a result, there will be yingshuhalberd coming to ask for trouble."


    "This is really a good, bad spirit..."


    Yan Zhaoge shakes her head slightly to stabilize her figure.


    He has a deep understanding of the way of time and space changes. He is not worried about being trapped in the chaos of time and space at the moment.


    Just let Yan Zhaoge some scratching is that Fu Ting is so unlucky, with him into the same time and space tributary drift.


    In this way, it is not convenient for Yan Zhaoge to show his sword.


    Fu Ting apologized to Yan Zhaoge at the moment: "I tried to help the three elders of the Dragon nationality with the help of my father''s prohibition of staying in the ashram. In the end, I still implicated my father and son. Please forgive me."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "no problem, Miss Fu is polite."


    This yingshuhalberd has his own temperament, and there is no difference between the same emperor and the strong.


    He has a strong disposition, but a great bearing.


    Fu Ting just didn''t intervene. Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di mostly didn''t have anything to do.


    After killing the three dragon strongmen, most of them will release yanzhaoge and Yandi. Fu ting and others may be detained to lead the emperor Jin to come, but they may also be released, at least with no worries about their lives.


    Fu Ting just made a move, and the other side broke xiaolihen Taoism hall completely, so that everyone was separated in the chaos of time and space.


    However, Fu Ting is not to blame for Yan Zhaoge.


    Because from another point of view, if emperor Qianyuan came here to find the trouble of yanzhaoge''s father and son, Fu Ting would try her best to help them, because they are also the guests of miaofengfeng.


    Of course, to be so open-minded is more or less because of the current results, which is not very bad, and is still within the scope of yanzhaoge.


    However, some of the sayings made Yan Zhaoge care a little bit: "my intention, my intention "

 Chapter 903

    Although I care about respecting the high cold on the sun, I don''t know much about the information at hand, so I don''t think about Yan Zhaoge any more.


    Now the first thing to consider is how to return to the upper bound as soon as possible.


    Yan Zhaoge consults Fu ting on this issue, and Fu Ting gives a wry smile.


    She pointed to her forehead and said, "for the moment, I don''t have a good way. I have to find my way back."


    Yan Zhaoge understood clearly that Fu Ting had urged xiaolihen to ban her in the dojo, which also consumed her own preparations.


    Otherwise, with emperor Jin''s love for her, she will surely leave behind means for Fu ting to return to Kunlun Mountain as soon as possible when she is trapped in the chaos of emptiness.


    Now these means are not available.


    If the passage of time and space has not been cut, it is possible for us to return to the upper boundary together.


    It''s a pity that yingshuhalberd is not only an immortal soldier, but also an immortal soldier who can make full use of his own strength.


    Thinking of yingshuan halberd, Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting look at each other and smile bitterly.


    Look at the appearance just now. After the other party broke xiaolihen ashram, he didn''t intend to leave.


    Unexpectedly, he stayed in the same place, as if waiting for emperor Jin to come back.


    In addition to arrogance, overbearing side leakage.


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head and distinguishes the direction of the void in front of his eyes: "well, don''t think about those first, find out where he is in front of him."


    Fu Ting also cheered up and observed the surroundings.


    In the end, even though xiaolihen Taoism hall was broken, it still failed to protect the three strong dragon people, and they could only watch them being killed in front of themselves.


    For Fu Ting, who has always been a proud woman and never failed, today''s event is a rare setback.


    In recent years, the only thing that can make fu Ting so oppressive is that the xuanxiao Zijin stove has disappeared before, and the elder of her own school is trapped in the black hole and is missing.


    What makes Fu Ting angry and funny is that she seldom gets two big losses. Yan Zhaoge is actually in it.


    However, she has a firm mind and will, and quickly adjusts her mind.


    They don''t know how long they have been wandering in the void. Between the changes of the space in front of them, the outline of one side of the world is looming.


    Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting look at each other and join in the world.


    As soon as I enter here, the world suddenly twists and shakes, as if to squeeze Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting out.


    Two people work together in Yin and Yang, and the two air currents turn around. They are in harmony with the heaven and the earth in front of them, and the repulsive force is small.


    Entering into it, you can see a lush area in front of you. The vast forest sea is the first to enter the field of vision.


    Yan Zhaoge stands firm and looks out from afar: "the spirit pulse here is very unusual..."


    Both of them are powerful warriors at the level of seeing God, but in this world, they have a very normal body.


    It is not like the lower boundary of the eight polar world, the sea world and the Yan Fu world.


    But it''s not like going back to the upper bound.


    Aware of this, Yan Zhaoge grinned: "I hope this is bi Youtian, otherwise Another Buddhist world? "


    "Master Yan also knows the existence of the Buddhist world?" As the daughter of emperor Jin, Fu Ting knows many things that the martial artists of the same realm don''t know.


    She knew Yan Zhaoge and was surprised: "did Cao Shishu even tell you this?"


    After a little silence, Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "it''s not the supreme one in Southeast who told me. To be honest, last time I visited that treasure stove, there was a disorder of time and space. Yan and Gao Qinggao, a girl from biyoutian, happened to be in a Buddhist world, so they knew something."


    Fu Ting nodded and sighed, "no wonder."


    She looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "my father and several other majesty, because of the consideration of the stability of the upper and many lower realms, they kept it secret."


    "There seems to be more hidden feelings that I don''t know. My father didn''t say clearly, but the inner feelings seem very complicated."


    "You can rest assured, Miss Fu," said Yan Zhaoge with a smile. "When Yan came back from that Buddhist world, he didn''t publicize it. I always have a tight voice."


    Fu Ting also said with a smile, "I believe that."


    They feel the spirit of heaven and earth and fly away at the same time.


    In the distance, there are faint people.


    But with the smoke rising, there is a light light, flying up the sky.


    It originates from the desire of incense and fire. When it is condensed to a certain extent, it is the treasure light formed by emptiness and materialization.


    "It''s not bi you Tian, but a Buddhist world?" Yan Zhaoge looked at it, and suddenly frowned: " Wait, no! "


    "It''s not Buddha light!" he said with horror


    Fu ting on one side carefully stared at the bright light rising to the sky, and gradually changed her face: "how How do you look like my Taoist method, gathering incense and fire? "


    Two people look at each other, can see each other''s surprise.


    It is true that there are incense offerings in the Taoist gate.


    Whether it''s Guangcheng mountain, miaofengfeng or any sect that inherits martial arts of Taoism.


    In addition to the incense rank of their ancestors, they also worship the ancestors of Sanqing.


    But it''s just the simplest incense offering, pure courtesy.


    It''s like the incense of Buddha when the Buddha and the Buddha of Sakyamuni were alive.


    But in front of us, the magic power of this Taoist school is different from the incense in the general sense.


    It is the same as the Buddhist scriptures and righteousness in the future. It is formed by uniting the wishes of all living beings!


    The worshiper does not seek self-cultivation, but places his hope and vision on the existence of one side.


    Yan Zhaoge took a deep breath, turned to look at Fu ting and asked directly, "look at Gao Qing''s appearance with her. Bi Youtian shouldn''t do such a thing."


    "But maybe Miss Gao Qinggao can only represent her own heritage. As far as you know, is there anyone else who can do such a thing?"


    Fu Ting''s face is complex, but she doesn''t have a black Bi''s journey to heaven. Instead, she tells the truth: "as far as I know, No."


    Yan Zhaoge gazed at the heavenly light: "it''s not like a place in the upper world or a lower world like the eight polar world..."


    After a moment''s meditation, the two men continued to set out, and went to the place where the people were.


    When they arrived nearby, they fell to the ground and walked forward. They saw a city pool standing on the plain, surrounded by villages.


    In both the village and the city, there is a kind of light rising, either thick or thin. The light rising in the city is obviously stronger and more concise.


    Yan Zhaoge and his wife came in quietly. The common language of the people here is quite different from that of the upper world, which makes Yan Zhaoge sound extremely laborious.


    However, Yan Zhaoge gradually understood the objects they offered.


    "Boundless Heavenly Master?"


    Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting look at me. I look at you. They are all dazed.


    As a disciple of Sanqing Dynasty, he often sings "three boundless" or "boundless blessings of life, incredible merits and virtues" when giving gifts and answering rites in formal occasions. Both of them naturally know that.


    Here, the "infinite heaven" means "infinite heaven" or "many heaven", which is not the name of a certain being.


    "Boundless Buddha" is the complete statement, but it should be followed by "incredible merit and virtue".


    But people in this world, whether martial artists or ordinary people, praise the name of boundless Buddha, just like the disciples of Buddhism praise the future Buddha and recite "nanwumaitreya worships Buddha", obviously referring to a certain existence.


    Moreover, it is not a short name.


    The problem is that there has never been a great Buddha in the Taoist gate. His name is "infinite Buddha".


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes: "I''m sorry What the hell? "

 Chapter 904

    Looking at the light rising from the sky, Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting look at each other.


    It is clear that it is peaceful and full, and it is the most real treasure light, but the world in front of us is speechless and strange.


    Whether it''s Yan Zhaoge or Fu Ting, we can see that it''s not a little country God who is playing tricks.


    The artistic conception contained in Baoguang is lofty and exquisite, which is not equal to leisure.


    There is no doubt that he got the true biography of Taoism, but he has a unique school. It seems that there is another way besides the Taoism of Sanqing ancestors.


    But this road, with the current Buddhism, the future Buddhism''s Buddhist scriptures and righteousness towards the same end.


    One way, one Buddha, but there is the same thing.


    Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting investigated four times, and found that although the martial arts practitioners here are the number of walking paths, the foundation of which is the treasure light formed in the body by the fragrant fire willing force feedback.


    Like the current Buddhists, the most important thing in their cultivation is not their understanding of martial arts, nor their study of the principles of heaven and earth.


    But to the heart of Tao!


    On this basis, let''s talk about others.


    Being devout to the Tao, firm in mind, and constant in faith, the treasure light will become stronger and stronger and accumulate continuously.


    This light helps them to improve their realm and increase their strength, which is much easier than Taoist disciples like Yan Zhaoge and Fu ting.


    Because the average level of martial artists in the same realm is lower than that in the upper realm, even those in the eight polar and sea worlds.


    But the threshold is low and the effect is fast.


    In the upper world and the eight polar world, the vast majority of people are not qualified enough to practice martial arts.


    But in this world, even if the genius is a little less savvy, but as long as we are sincere to the heart of the Tao and praise the name of "boundless heaven", there are quite a number of people who can embark on the path of martial arts, and even achieve not less.


    People with similar qualifications are in the upper world and the eight polar world, but they are hard to make a difference in the way of martial arts.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t know how many people there are in this world, or how many similar worlds there are.


    But I''m afraid he''s not in the minority.


    Here is a world similar to the world of Buddhism, but different from the upper world and biyou heaven!


    He and Fu Ting search around and try to get to know more about it.


    "Unlike the Buddhist world, here, we should also have experienced great disillusionment, incomplete inheritance of civilization and history, and serious generations."


    After the two meet again and gather their own information, Yan Zhaoge sums up: "apart from the immeasurable Buddha, what is most often mentioned here is" Xianting ", just like the pure land of Buddhism."


    The founder of the Sanqing Dynasty and the celestial beings of the orthodox Taoism were all diluted, with few traces and few myths and legends.


    Xianting replaced the existence of Tianting Shengong, Yuqing Weitian, Shangqing Yuyu Yuyu Tian and Taiqing dachitian.


    "On the other side of Buddhism, in the future, there will be great merits and virtues of Buddha, helping all living beings to avoid the catastrophe of heaven and earth."


    "Here, there is no saying that heaven and earth are plundered, but that there is no amount of heaven and earth to respect and purify the world, to clean up the filth of heaven and earth, and to rebuild the universe."


    Buddhism, mentioned here, is heresy. Heresy is the genus of demons, which will turn heaven and earth into the source of filth again.


    Those who believe in Buddhism are already defiled. Those who believe in Buddhism should stop the spread of the defilements


    Yan Zhaoge said with a long breath: "in short, there seems to be frequent exchanges with the Buddhist world, but the exchanges are not friendly. Both sides seem to be constantly fighting, and each other denounces the other as evil."


    At present, the world they live in should be close to the place where Taoism and Buddhism compete, so they are especially hostile to Buddhism.


    However, the world of Buddhism that Yan Zhaoge once visited covered the world of Buddhism. It may be close to the rear, so there are few rumors about the world of Xianting here.


    Yan Zhaoge murmured: "both sides occupy a lot of the world."


    When he first came to zhehangjie, he guessed that there was a "wall" that separated the world of Buddhism from the world of Taoism.


    At that time, I was still talking about whether there were only two sides of the "wall" and whether there were more divisions.


    I don''t think a word is a prophecy. It''s not only on both sides.


    As for Yan Zhaoge, the "wall" is not so easy to break.


    But the previous changes of the purple gold furnace in xuanxiao and the forbidden system left by this time, which was forcefully shaken by the beautiful emperor, are too powerful.


    The time and space turbulence caused Yan Zhaoge to drift outside the daomen world.


    But the world under the jurisdiction of Xianting was beyond Yan Zhaoge''s expectation.


    Of course, he didn''t know about the existence of Buddhism until he had passed the world of Buddhism.


    Before the great disillusionment, Buddhism had already existed, and there was a struggle with Taoism at that time.


    Now the Buddha is detached. Yan Zhaoge also knows the changes after the Buddha presides over the central whirling world in the future.


    But at this moment, the so-called boundless celestial being and the so-called Xianting and yanzhaoge are sure that they did not exist before the great disillusionment.


    This is the product of the great disillusionment.


    Frankly speaking, Yan Zhaoge is quite surprised at the moment, and few feel at a loss.


    If it''s a small family, it''s OK. But in the present situation, it seems to compete with the Buddhism hosted by the Buddha in the future.


    Who is the future Buddha?


    Before the great disillusionment, it was the figure standing at the top of the heaven and the earth. After Sakyamuni, the master of the pure land in the center could protect so many Buddhist worlds from the great disillusionment.


    Can the Xianting, which can compete with it, be equal to idle people?


    But here comes the question


    "Where on earth did this come out?" Yan Zhaoge smacks her lips, and Fu Ting next to her is also full of questions.


    In addition to the question, Fu Ting was even more worried. She looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "young master Yan, do you feel uncomfortable when you think of the infinite Buddha in your mouth or in your heart?"


    "No." Yan Zhaoge frowned: "does it mean that people like you and me, as long as they mention it in their mouths or think about it in their hearts, will also give birth to precious light to worship the immeasurable God?"


    Fu Ting shook her head: "there is no precious light in my body, but I feel different."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are a little deep: "because in essence it is also the reason of Taoist Origin?"


    For a moment, Yan Zhaoge flashed many thoughts in his mind.


    Some previous experiences come to mind.


    In the process of thinking, suddenly the spirit of heaven and earth surged.


    In the distance, there are several strong breath approaching quickly.


    These smells are colliding with each other, as if they are fighting.


    Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting have a look at each other, and both of them converge and observe their changes.


    Soon, several figures came into view. One of them was running away at first, while others were running after him and attacking him.


    Among the pursuers, one of them shouted: "Yang Chong, you have fallen into the heresy. You don''t know how to repent and don''t say it. You dare to slander the God. It''s a crime. You should be arrested quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame us for ignoring our sympathy!"

 Chapter 905

    In the process of fighting, Yan Zhaoge glanced at them.


    He could not help looking deeper: "it''s a martial art that existed before the great disillusionment, and it''s well preserved, just..."


    However, although these martial artists also cultivate vigorous Qi and true yuan, and exercise Qi and blood points and orifices, their foundation is that the body is willing to use force and light.


    This is the case with all the people who come here at the moment.


    However, the man who was the first to run away was not stable.


    The pursuers in the back, regardless of their accomplishments, are at least steady and steady.


    And the man in front of him, the precious light in his body, flickered and flickered.


    Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting looked carefully and saw that the man who was running away was a middle-aged man in red, with a dignified face and firm eyes.


    His cultivation is very high. His whole body''s acupoints and orifices are open and closed, not only the whole body''s main acupoints have all become gods.


    Even many hidden orifices have successfully resonated with the real stars in the outer universe, breaking the void and seeing the real gods.


    This is exactly the characteristics of the six heavyweights of wusheng, who saw the strong realm in the later stage of God.


    Wusheng five, see God in the middle of the realm of the strong will be a body of acupoints are refined into a God, then reached the peak.


    At this time, I tried to refine many hidden human beings into gods. In the first step of success, I promoted the six levels of wusheng and saw the later realm of gods.


    In front of him is Yang Chong, the warrior who is being chased and killed, which is the level of this realm.


    The martial arts he studied, which Yan and Zhao knew by song, was named Luan Xiang Tian Duan Zhang. It comes from Luan Nai Jing. Before the great destruction, there was even a collection in the library of Tianting temple.


    can see that although it is based on the power of Bao Guang, Yang Chong''s talent in martial arts is not low.


    But at the moment, he was chased and killed by several warriors who had just entered the level of seeing God and even the level of syncretism.


    And Yang Chong looks rather embarrassed. He can only fight and run.


    The people who are after him are also the foundation of cultivating the chaotic heaven Scripture. They are indeed the same disciples.


    "Any injuries?" Yan Zhaoge said: "still say..."


    In the pursuit of the army, someone called out: "Uncle Yang, don''t get confused and go back to the mountain with us. Repent sincerely before Tianzun Xianghuo, but you can''t go back!"


    When Yang Chong didn''t answer, someone in the pursuit shouted, "Quan Haolong, do you want to protect such rebels?"


    The man turned a little white at the beginning of the speech.


    Yang Chong nodded to Quan Haolong and said with regret, "the outside way is not without way, and the right way is not the only way. I see more roads and want to choose another way of living according to my own will."


    "The world in front of us is real, but not necessarily complete. The world we can see is just what the powerful want us to see."


    Yang Chong''s eyes fluctuated a little: "when we see more things, the world before us will be different..."


    Most of his pursuers changed their faces when they heard the words: "nonsense, bewildering people!"


    In the shrill sound, several people put out their hands together, which was just like Yang Chong''s chaos.


    The palm power is everywhere, and the scene between heaven and earth changes continuously.


    The wind is still, the air is thick, like a swamp.


    The cloud froze and fell from the sky like a piece of lead.


    The ground collapses, and the water of rivers and lakes collapses, flying against the sky.


    All of them are totally different from the normal. There are a lot of chaos and confusion.


    Numerous and disorderly images gather to form a twisted force, as if to tear the sky.


    In the broken void, endless disasters emerge, which makes all of these more shocking.


    Yang Chong sighed, and his palms came out together. It was also like the sky without palms.


    With chaos to chaos, to set things right, Yang Chong''s palm power is everywhere, and the world scene starts to return to normal instead.


    But when he did, Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting frowned.


    Because Yang Chong''s strength now does not look like a martial saint''s six fold, and he should have the level to see the strong realm in the later stage of the God.


    Even though he was born in Xianting Taoism, his strength was not as good as Sanqing orthodoxy in the same realm, but wusheng Liuchong was wusheng Liuchong. All the main acupoints of the whole body had been cultivated to become gods, and he had begun to cultivate Yin * * Qiao, which was powerful enough to shake the world.


    His opponents are all martial artists from Xianting Taoist school, and their strength is not particularly amazing. They are not like Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting who can fight over the ranks and crush the people.


    In this case, Yang Chong of wusheng Sixiang should directly sweep the pursuers of the highest wusheng Sixiang realm.


    But it turned out to be surprising.


    Yang Chong can''t even win his opponent.


    In the face of the siege, even left and right, was under pressure.


    Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting''s current vision, at a glance, there is almost no secret in the immediate war situation.


    "It''s not weakness after injury..."


    "I didn''t mean to be merciful..."


    "It seems that they have the intention to suppress their own power, or they have been forbidden to part of the power..."


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly: "it''s like falling down, but there is no injury on his body. It''s because of those willing Baoguang."


    "He used to practice, relying on the power of light as the foundation, to cultivate the body into a God, and the foundation of the resonance of the whole body with the real stars is also here." Fu Ting also understood Yang Chong''s condition: "now his body''s light is not stable, and those acupoints that had already seen the real God seem to be sleeping, motionless!"


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "with the passage of time, in the continuous decline, is it because he no longer eulogized?"


    Yang Chong''s strength at the moment is almost the same as that of his four masters of martial arts and his early realm of seeing God.


    If it goes on, it won''t be long before his strength will fall to the triple level of wusheng.


    And it continues to weaken.


    It''s not only to cultivate the body and become a God. In his previous life, all the way to today, he can''t do without the light of willing power.


    Among the fighters who attacked Yang Chong, the leader said coldly, "Yang Chong, you bewitched people and intended to bewitch us, just to disturb our minds and let us end up like you. Is it convenient for you to escape?"


    "Don''t dream. Will we be as insane as you when we sincerely ask the way and blessed by heaven?"


    "Since you have been so stubborn up to now, you should die!"


    While talking, the man took advantage of Yang Chong to resist other people''s attack, and suddenly his body shape flashed.


    The chaos is like the lack of palm in the sky, which is another unique skill recorded in the chaos naive Scripture. The heaven and earth are shaking and disordering.


    Yang Chong was besieged by others. When he parried with all his strength, he had no time to dodge and resist. He was immediately pointed out.


    His face suddenly changed, first red, then black and blue, a blood burst out.


    Most of the other besiegers took this opportunity to attack together, counting chaos like tianque and smashing Yang Chong''s bodyguard, Zhenyuan, and completely beat him out of the sky.


    Yang Chong fell to the ground, dying, unable to move.


    In order to go up, one of them said slowly, "all martial nephew, do it, and he will be the result."


    The man named Quan Haolong froze at the sound of his words.

 Chapter 906

    Looking at Yang Chong, Quan Haolong looks struggling.


    Because of his fellow countryman, in the past, the martial uncle in the same clan paid more attention to him, and the relationship between them was always friendly.


    Just now, he was so merciful that he fell into the eyes of his fellow travelers and immediately brought disaster.


    "Master Peng, I..." said Quan Halong


    The first of the pursuers glanced coldly: "huh?"


    Quanhaolong walks to YANGCHONG with difficulty. YANGCHONG looks at him and sighs: "it''s a kind of success to send me on the road by Haolong."


    Looking at the tangled look of Quan Haolong, Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "well, it''s like the inheritance of the fire of civilization and the fire of revolution."


    "Will it be because of the death of this elder that he will plant seeds in the hearts of the younger generation, and eventually sprout one day, so that he will inherit the mantle of the elder generation in the future?"


    "Is it the same as this elder who left school before he died first, leaving seeds to carry on, or will he become the leader of the tide of that era in the future?"


    "Or just disobey and be killed here like Yang Chong?"


    For a moment, many thoughts flashed through Yan Zhaoge''s mind.


    However, these wild thoughts soon converged. Yan Zhaoge murmured, "the" heresy "in their mouth refers to a warrior like us?"


    Fu Ting looked serious: "if this Xianting rules the world, and has the same view of the layman as Buddhism, it refers to our orthodox Sanqing disciples."


    Xianting and Buddhism used to scold each other for being evil.


    Heresy, heresy, are not good words.


    Fu Ting said: "capture them, ask what happened, and further understand the situation here."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "when one person moves, one person plunders the array. This place is close to the battle place between Xianting and Buddhism. There may be strong people with higher accomplishments sitting nearby."


    Fu Ting nodded, "let me do it."


    The two show up together, no longer convergence breath, at this time full Haolong, Yang Chong and others, just creepy and scared.


    I saw a man and a woman in front of them.


    The man is outstanding in martial arts. He is dressed in white, blue robe and black edge.


    The woman is gorgeous and dazzling. She is dressed in red and white. She is covered with a silver fox Cape. It is very beautiful.


    However, although the woman is dazzling, the attention of Quan Haolong, Yang Chong and others is still the first to notice the young man.


    As soon as the other party appears, it is like the center of this world.


    Yan Zhaoge waved to Quan Haolong and others with a smile, while Fu Ting was in a flash and rushed out.


    Red dress and white dress are full of flowers. Under one palm, yin and Yang return to the original.


    It''s the martial artists from the Sanqing Dynasty. Few people in the same realm can take Fu Ting''s hand.


    Not to mention the world origin under the rule of Xianting, the cultivation realm is still better than that of Fu Tingdi.


    Yan Zhaoge''s observation is mainly to see if there are any special means for people from Xianting Taoist school.


    At the same time, we also guard Fu ting for four weeks to prevent the emergence of top-notch people with higher accomplishments.


    Fu Ting hands, directly in front of the whole Haolong party, together with Yang Chong captured alive.


    The group tried to struggle, but Fu Ting showed a huge black fishing net.


    Cooperate with Fu Ting''s own strength, catch the opponent in one net, and sink in the net. Even though Quan Haolong and others make wusheng cultivate, they can''t move.


    "Don''t kill them first." Fu Ting said: "they are likely to have the same efficacy as Buddha''s light in their bodies. Once a person is killed, maybe there will soon be top-notch strong people who will perceive it and lock it in our hands. They will come here quickly."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "you can decide. I''m more curious about this man."


    His eyes fell on Yang Chong.


    Yang Chong is still alive, but looking at Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting, he is also full of vigilance: "you Are all laymen? "


    Fu Ting mentions the net, flies away with Yan Zhaoge, leaves the spot first.


    Walking on the road, she said lightly: "just like you and Buddhism repel evil spirits, although we don''t have such a strong concept of portal, what we must say is that in the eyes of our generation''s Sanqing successors, you are the layman."


    Yang Chong opened his mouth and smiled bitterly after a while: "it''s Yang who is disrespectful, you two forgive me."


    Other people who were arrested shouted out: "Yang Chong, you really collude with the outlaws!"


    At this time, Quan Haolong also looked at Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Ge with alert faces, such as avoiding snakes and scorpions.


    The leader, Mr. Peng, said coldly, "heresy, this worship of the world is not a place where you can go wild."


    Yan Zhao''s singer didn''t move either. Mr. Peng suddenly dislocated his chin and couldn''t speak.


    The meridians of his whole body are constantly twisted, which brings him great pain.


    His body convulsed violently, sweating like rain, but he could not make any sound.


    Yan Zhaoge said as if nothing had happened: "the Buddha''s light in the body can be extinguished by force, so as to achieve the effect of self destruction. How about you?"


    A group of people look at Yan Zhao''s song at the moment, showing more fear.


    Yang Chong sighed: "Buddhism can be extinguished, our generation can also turn the rainbow. If you want to use punishment, you may have no effect."


    He looked at the elder martial uncle Peng and said, "what elder martial brother Peng said is not bad. Our Chongling big world is one of the six big worlds under the jurisdiction of Fangfan fairyland. It''s near the filthy land of Buddhism. Now it''s the critical moment of the fight against Buddhas and demons. There are more than one top powerful people sitting in the fairyland."


    "You two are not my right people, and your strength is not vulgar. It''s easy to notice that you disturb the spiritual pulse of this world."


    Yang Chong admonishes: "two released elder martial brother Peng them, leave quickly."


    Yan Zhaoge asked with interest, "what about you?"


    Yang Chong shook his head and said, "I''ve been seriously injured. I''m not long dead. Maybe this is my destination."


    He took a look at Quan Haolong and others, and said with complicated expression: "I''m not a traitor, but it''s useless to say that now."


    "I was born in Si and grew up in Si, but I didn''t leave here at last. Everything is fate. It''s destiny." Yang Chong struggled to look up to the sky: "it''s the will of heaven, it''s the meaning of immeasurable God, maybe it''s really my fault, so I fell to this point, deserved it."


    Yan Zhaoge chuckled, "how about the two of us? I don''t need to worry about you, but I have some questions to ask you."


    Yang Chong shook his head: "I''m not a traitor. You want to punish me. Although my body''s light is unstable, it can still turn the rainbow."


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "I don''t care if you turn the rainbow, and I''m not ready to inquire about the secret of your worship of the big world or the higher level of Fang Fang Wonderland."


    Yang Chong said, "what do you want to ask?"


    Yan Zhaoge pointed to him, and then pointed to Quan Haolong and others: "I want to know why you are different from them."

 Chapter 907

    Yan Zhaoge stared at Yang Chong and asked, "listen to what you just said, I don''t think you are the one who understands heaven and earth, so you have doubts about the current concept of Xianting."


    "In that case, why are you different from them?"


    Yan Zhaoge pointed to Quan Haolong and others: "I think there should be someone or something outside that touches you and makes you..."


    A faint smile came up from the corner of his mouth It''s opening you up. "


    Yang Chong was silent and did not speak.


    It was another pursuer, who snorted, "it''s not because of that vestige."


    Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting looked at each other and raised their eyebrows slightly: "what remains?"


    The man also did not conceal, proudly said: "of course, it''s the remains of your generation of foreign demons who died!"


    "In this paradise, I used to be one of the top powerful people in the right way. I killed many outlaws, including a great emperor!"


    "There are many battlefield traces left in fangxianjing and surrounding areas. Over the years, some of them have been cleaned up, but a few have been buried."


    "In recent years, I found another place in Chongling world by accident."


    The man said, after Yang Chong had a look, he was quite sad: "he was bewitched by your heresy in the process of sorting out the ruins, and just fell here!"


    Hearing this, the whole Haolong sighed and looked anxiously at Yang Chong.


    In his cognition, Yang Shishu is one of the most outstanding martial arts masters of Luan Tianzong.


    Mr. Peng and Mr. Yang Chong are the same generation. They started earlier, but their cultivation level is much worse.


    Yang Chong is not only the youngest martial saint to see God, but also the youngest martial saint in six aspects. He has a strong realm in the later stage of seeing God.


    Over the years, Yang Chong has also participated in the battle against the filthy place of Buddhism, killing many powerful Buddhists and demons.


    It''s not only Chongling world, but also fangxianjing, which is well-known and favored by some top powers.


    Xianting orthodoxy with Miaohong root.


    All people are optimistic that he can become the youngest Xianqiao martial Saint since the founding of the sect, and take the class of the old patriarch, become a new generation of patriarch, lead the Luantan sect to a new height, and occupy a place in the whole paradise.


    But it was not long ago that he led a team to sort out the site, and soon after he came back, something went wrong.


    Quan Haolong, who has always been taken care of by Yang Chong, was unbelievable at first, but when he saw the treasure light in Yang Chong''s body weakened, he was only frightened.


    It''s hard for him to imagine why Uncle Yang, whom he has always admired and respected, became like this.


    Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting listened to each other''s words, but they all frowned.


    The same thought came out of their hearts.


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "don''t blow the air. Do you know what it means to be a great emperor?"


    The other side laughs: "you don''t need to excite me on purpose, tell you what''s wrong, just let you outlaws know what''s going to happen to you!"


    "The man is called Youming emperor, and is called Yin Tianxia. The Youming holy religion under his command is a Taoist tradition passed down between heaven and earth before the infinite heaven worships the pure world."


    "Immeasurable heaven reveres the pure world, and a single thought of kindness enables you, the laymen and the Buddhas and demons, to linger, but you don''t know the upper body and the mind of heaven, and you still act against it, and you will eventually be punished!"


    This chaotic martial arts master shouted: "no body, no mind, no respect, no amount. Those Buddhas and demons who were killed by the strong of Xianting, and Yin Tianxia, their today is your tomorrow!"


    He has a strong voice, but Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting are not interested in listening to the nonsense behind.


    Yan Zhaoge looks up at Chongling world.


    He did mean to provoke each other.


    Because just now, he had a guess in his mind.


    Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, did not fall because of Jiuyou or Buddhism, as he had expected.


    But from the world of Xianting!


    In addition to Yin Tianxia himself, there are many of his top strong men buried here.


    So that in the past, the Youming church, which once boasted of the upper world, finally declined.


    However, new questions arise again.


    Why did Yin Tianxia take his strong men to travel here?


    Is it because I can''t stand the immeasurable heaven and the immortal court?


    As Fu Ting said, in the eyes of the orthodox Taoists of the Sanqing Dynasty, the actions of boundless celestial beings and Xianting were not right.


    But the infinite Buddha can fight against the future Buddha, and the immortal court can fight against the Buddha. In fact, its power is almost limitless.


    Emperor Youming is not like a man who goes against the rules. Why should he take the initiative to provoke?


    Is it because it is not clear at that time that the strength of immeasurable celestial beings and Xianting is very small, or is it because Youming saints tried to make profits by virtue of the dispute between Buddhism pure land and Xianting, but failed in the end?


    Yan Zhaoge subconsciously looks at Fu Ting beside her.


    What kind of role did the rich brocade emperor and other top powers in the world play?


    Touching Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, Fu Ting immediately understood his meaning.


    Just because, at the moment, she has similar questions.


    Suspicions abound. Yan Zhaoge ignores the noisy martial artist, but looks at Yang Chong: "is that what he said?"


    Yang Chong sighed, "not bad."


    "The site we sorted out before is not the place where the outlaws fell and buried their bones, but the site of a battlefield left after the war between the two sides."


    Yang Chong said slowly, "it''s the place where the emperor Youming fought with the powerful of Xianting."


    Fu Ting said: "the world will be completely destroyed if the emperor level or even higher-level powerful people meet."


    Yang Chong explained, "it''s just that the two sides are fighting together, temporarily through Chongling world."


    But Rao also brought a catastrophe to Chongling world.


    In the history of Chongling great world, it was a painting of great color.


    Yang Chong''s face is a little complicated: "although he is a layman, we must admit that the emperor is the emperor after all, and the people who can be called the emperor are really powerful."


    "But I didn''t intend to remain after the fight. I even condensed into a thought. It has been kept after the new year."


    He coughed, but he couldn''t show the scene in memory.


    Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "I''m offended."


    A finger on the other side''s forehead, silk black air into, Yang Chong''s eyes suddenly some lost consciousness.


    Fu Ting was a little surprised: "it''s "Wuxiang magic Scripture?"


    All Haolong and others changed color suddenly, and Yang Chong''s eyes gave out black light.


    Black light and shadow condense in the void, showing the image.


    In the ruins of the valley, there was a haze, not light but darkness.


    In the haze, the image of the first World War is presented, just like a meteor, sweeping across the sky and sweeping the world.


    If at that time of the war, Yang Chong could not understand the fight between the two sides.


    But at present, in the ruins of the valley, only the breath remains. Instead, he can see it.


    Yan Zhaoge and others can also see clearly.


    First of all, he is a familiar figure.


    Black clothes and white robes, a long black hair from behind, two eyebrows are pure white color.


    A pair of eyes, black and white clear, pure to the extreme, white as if radiated unlimited light, black pupil is like the abyss.


    Emperor Youming, Yin Tianxia.

 Chapter 908

    In the picture, Yin Tianxia''s opponent is two people.


    A bright light, such as the sun in the sky, contains the power of obsidian and aurora in its martial art conception.


    One seems to be coming all night, dark sky, its martial arts mood, is absolutely dark and quiet.


    These two people are not from the same family, but from two different inheritance.


    Yanzhao songs can be recognized. The former is the inheritance of Haoyang palace, a great power before the great destruction.


    In the orthodox Taoist world of the three Qing Dynasties on the upper side of the world, there is no trace of the inheritance of this force. I don''t know if there is any lower side of one side.


    It is worth mentioning that as far as Yan Zhaoge knows, the powerful man who created the solar Scripture before the great disillusionment was born in Haoyang palace.


    On the basis of Haoyang Palace''s unique learning of Haoyang Scripture, combined with his own learning, he explored the method of solar Scripture.


    In the collection of the library of Tianting temple, compared with the imperfect sun Scripture, it is the Haoyang Scripture that is well preserved.


    But another person''s unique sword skill contains darkness and mystery. Yan Zhaoge seems to have some vision.


    "It''s like a dark sword without sky." Yan Zhaoge muttered to himself.


    Wutian dark sword is also a unique skill circulated before the great disillusionment. It comes from a great power named dark sky sword sect.


    However, the library of Tianting temple does not collect Wutian dark sword, only some documents and classics have simple abstract description.


    It''s another kind of power in this man''s swordsmanship. Yan Zhaoge is very familiar with it.


    One of the nine immortal thunder, the thunder of the eternal night.


    Thunder everywhere, the sky and the earth will never see light.


    Until a thunder, the world is white, smashing the void.


    Of course, whether it''s to cultivate Haoyang Scripture or Wutian dark sword, these two powerful people, their foundation, are also the power of willing.


    What makes Yan Zhaoge care is that in his impression, no matter the Haoyang palace or the inheritance of practicing Wutian dark sword, there is no one who can be called the emperor.


    In front of them, they did not surpass their predecessors like emperor Youming.


    Although there are some changes in the artistic conception of Haoyang Scripture and Wutian dark sword, they bring forth new ideas and discard the past and save the past.


    But in essence, it did not surpass the inheritance before the great disillusionment.


    There is no secret sword. Yan Zhaoge is not sure.


    Haoyang Scripture, Yan Zhaoge can be sure, is no better than the inheritance of Haoyang palace before the great destruction.


    But in front of them, they are really powerful people who have opened the door of immortals and crossed the gap between people and immortals!


    Can be called the strong emperor!


    Even if it''s the strong one of the Taoism in Xianting, the great emperor is the great emperor. He can destroy the sky and destroy the earth with his hands and feet.


    At the moment, they besiege Yin Tianxia together, and at the same time, the light and dark are interlaced, and the heaven and earth are completely distorted.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the scene of light and shadow and narrowed his eyes gently: "is that also the reason why he would like to use Baoguang


    Yin Tianxia faces these two people, but his face is somewhat complicated.


    Like regret, like contempt, like anger, like helplessness, all turned into a sigh at last.


    "Although you open the immortal door, it''s not you who open it."


    "You are superior to countless people, but you don''t know what truth your ancestors are talking about."


    He raised his hand and pushed it forward smoothly.


    The palm of his hand seems to be half in the light and half in the dark, but it seems to be covered by a layer of light that is not dazzling or bright, not bright or dark.


    The palm everywhere, the light disappears, the darkness does not exist.


    Everything turned gray, indistinguishable from light and darkness, just like chaos.


    Yin Tianxia said lightly, "before the great disillusionment of the past, the dark sky sword clan and the Haoyang palace often fought with my Youming saints, and they were inseparable from each other."


    "But to this day, the victory is clear."


    Yin Tianxia, as if the God of heaven had come, reflected the two opponents in darkness: "they are all practitioners, cutting the way to see the real me."


    At one stroke, he was defeated by two opponents in front of him!


    Light and shadow images, this is the end of the story.


    Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting look at the disappearing image, frowning and thinking.


    And all the people of Luan Tianzong swore.


    Yang Chong''s face is complex, shaking his head and sighing.


    Yan Zhaoge returns to God and looks at Fu ting. Fu Ting says, "it''s really just a simple trace on the way to fight, passing by here."


    "Have you been destroyed by touching the remains of the breath?" Yan Zhaoge asked Yang Chong.


    Yang Chong said with a wry smile, "I think it should be."


    Quan Haolong said in a low voice, "it happened to you, uncle Yang. Later, when other senior teachers arrived, they completely wiped out the ruins."


    Yan Zhaoge looked up and thought for a moment, then suddenly asked, "do you know where there are people like him besides him?"


    No matter Yang Chong or Quan Haolong and others are stunned.


    Those who disorganized the martial arts of Tianzong said angrily, "it''s like he''s a traitor who has been bewitched by you and other laymen. It''s a big story of sliding the world!"


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t care, but nodded slightly: "there is only one Chongling world, right?"


    Fu Ting looked at Yan Zhao''s song and said, "you seem to have an implication?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked around and replied, "the emperor Youming defeated Xianting daotong with one enemy and two enemies. The two powerful men who can also be called the emperor show the strength of our generation''s Sanqing orthodox lineage."


    "Those who see this scene for the first time will be more impacted."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are quiet: "but Yang Chong was not the only one who witnessed this scene. At that time, there were other people present in Luan Tianzong. Why did only Yang Chong''s body light be unstable and completely shake his belief in the boundless Buddha?"


    "Because he has the highest accomplishments and the widest vision, he is easy to accept the changes beyond his inherent ideas? Because he''s very spiritual? "


    "Although he has a high level of natural intelligence, he can achieve great success in normal martial arts like me without relying on wishful thinking." "But I don''t think that''s the reason," said Yan Zhaoge


    Fu Ting said slowly, "you suspect that someone has set up some mechanism in the ruins. Yang Chong is the one who stepped on the mechanism, so there is a change?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "people who can do this kind of things are not like Buddhists, but more like my Sanqing orthodox successors."


    Fu Ting said, "it''s impossible, but it''s a pity that the ruins have been destroyed. It''s hard for us to verify."


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t answer. In fact, he didn''t finish the second half of his words.


    In connection with her mother''s situation of xuechuqing and her inheritance of the original relationship with Youming saints, Yan Zhaoge has a kind of feeling.


    It''s a bit like my mother''s handwriting.


    In his present cultivation, the sense of impulse is not illusory, but the sense of heaven and earth in the dark, mysterious and mysterious.


    Don''t believe it, but don''t believe it.


    His mother was hunted, perhaps with the fall of the emperor Youming, then with the Xianting?


    At that time, Yan Zhaoge didn''t hear the news of snow beginning to clear up after losing his hand at the junction of the eastern sky border and the northeast sky border.


    Will it be possible for my mother to leave Sanqing daomen world and hide on the ground of Xianting instead of walking in the most dangerous place?

 Chapter 909

    Is it possible for xuechuqing to hide on the ground of Xianting?


    Not in theory.


    Because it''s not easy to break the barrier of "wall" and come to the side of Xianting if you want to break away from the Sanqing daomen world centered on the upper world.


    Yan Zhaoge mistakenly entered the world of Buddhism last time because of the change of xuanxiao Zijin stove.


    This time, he entered Chongling world, which was disgusted by fairyland under the jurisdiction of Xianting, because of the collision between YINGSHUO halberd, the immortal soldier, and the forbidden force left by the splendid emperor.


    Although Yan Zhaoge didn''t know how her mother was doing now, it was doubtful whether she had boarded Xianqiao based on the known information.


    Generally speaking, if there is no other external force, xuechuqing should not come here.


    But in the first place, there may be top powerful people to help Xue Chuqing "sneak across".


    Secondly, there are often unexpected performances in the early days of snow. Maybe there are some special means?


    Yan Zhaoge thought in his heart, "if she is really a mother, she will come here to hide. She will certainly act in a low-key way and will not actively provoke people in Xianting."


    "In this way, it''s not like she would do to dig a hole in the ruins and make a mess."


    "Unless..." Yan Zhao song slightly twitched at the corner of her mouth: "she was aware that her tracks were going to be exposed again, so she ran again


    While thinking about it, Yan Zhaoge said to Fu Ting, "I want to visit Chongling world again, and even several other worlds in Fangfan Wonderland."


    Fu Ting immediately understood, "you need to visit. Are there any Sanqing disciples like us?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied quietly, "that''s exactly what it is. If it is true, you may as well give it a hand."


    "The other side should be more familiar with the ground than us. If we can get in touch with it, it will also help us to leave the ruling area of Xianting and return to the upper boundary."


    "But there may be some top powers in Xianting, so it''s very dangerous. I can go there alone and come back later."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "I didn''t mean to despise you. We can act separately and avoid being killed in one net."


    Fu Ting thought for a moment and shook her head: "the place of life here is not familiar. We are very different from the martial artists from Xianting, and there are many obstacles in language. It''s better to advance and retreat together, and take care of each other."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "let''s start here."


    As he spoke, his palm showed black light, which was unpredictable and invisible.


    A direct hand down, it is a few chaotic days of martial arts who die.


    Yang Chong and others were shocked, but Fu Ting looked as usual: "if it''s really a unique skill recorded in the Wuxiang magic Sutra, but it''s unexpected that you know the long lost magic skill, young master Yan."


    She looked up and down at Yan Zhaoge: "you are in the mountain, like my Taiqing collateral inheritance, or you have the legitimate inheritance of Yuqing, but now you can''t see who you are, even the top martial arts of Wuxiang magic Scripture."


    Yan Zhaoge, if nothing happened, didn''t answer the question: "coincidentally, I got a chance to walk outside. I didn''t expect to make Miss Fu laugh. Miss Fu, you know Wuxiang magic Scripture. As far as I know, this martial art should have been lost in the world before."


    Fu Ting said: "because of my father, I do know some Mishin, such as the existence of Buddhism."


    "Buddha''s light is very tricky. If you kill the Buddha''s martial artists, their elders and elders will know about it in a very short time, or even come directly."


    "There are limited martial arts that can restrain this kind of means. There is the Wuxiang magic Scripture, which I haven''t seen naturally. But my father once said the scene when the cultivator exerts the magic skill."


    "The Baoguang passed down from the Xianting looks similar to the Buddha''s light."


    Fu Ting took a look at Yan Zhaoge and said, "however, Mr. Yan, forgive me for being frank, this unique skill..."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "it will confuse people''s mind, even lead people to fall into the devil and sink into the nine seclusions."


    "I know, so I got it before and never practiced it. I just came into the world of Buddhism unintentionally last time and found the trickiness of Buddha light, so I practiced to defend myself, but it''s just a way to restrain Buddha light, and I won''t let it shake the root."


    The two people looked like they were talking with each other. There were a lot of people who disorganized the martial arts of Tianzong, but only Yang Chong and Quan Haolong were left.


    After the initial consternation, Yang Chong calmed down instead, sighed and shook his head: "if you want to kill your mouth, why should you leave me and the whole nephew?"


    Yan Zhaoge did not care about the answer: "with the mood."


    Yang Chong smiled bitterly.


    At this time, Quan Haolong also calmed down and said with hate: "although I feel heartache that uncle Yang is bewitched by you and other laymen, it doesn''t mean that I will give in to you!"


    Yan Zhaoge said quietly: "so what? I''ll let you go. I''ll kill all of you. You are the only one who survived. What will others think of you when you go back? "


    All Haolong is shocked.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "it''s easy for you to understand, isn''t it? The stability of your body''s light shows that you are still devout to the immeasurable God. "


    "But apart from that, you are no different from us. We are all people with seven passions and six desires."


    "In this case, you have a conflict with your peers. If you don''t like people, it''s a ghost."


    "It''s a great principle, but it''s also a great pleasure for people to fight with each other, isn''t it?"


    The whole Haolong opened his mouth, but at last he didn''t make a sound, only a wry smile remained on his face.


    How can he not understand that?


    Yang Chong and he looked at each other with a sigh.


    Quan Haolong shakes his head: "in a word, I will not enter your heresy."


    Then I shut my eyes.


    Yang Chong looked at Quan Haolong, then yanzhaoge and Fu Ting, and finally he was silent.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t care. He really follows his mood. He wants to keep Yang Chong and Quan Haolong alive, so he stays.


    He had known the site before, so he hurried with Fu ting.


    The ruins themselves have been destroyed, and Yan Zhaoge does not intend to waste time there.


    He chose the place near the ruins where ordinary people live.


    My mother''s cultivation is not weak, but her body is not willing to force Baoguang. She is so swaggering and easy to be found by the immortal family.


    After she converged and concealed her accomplishments, she chose two options.


    Or hide alone in the mountains and forests, live alone, and contact with no one.


    Or they can mix with ordinary people. Although these people have precious light in their bodies, they are far weaker than those who are strong in martial arts. At the same time, ordinary people and ordinary people can''t see each other''s precious light.


    As long as we try to avoid contact with the martial artists of Xianting, we can still hide our identity by pretending our words and deeds.


    Of course, the premise is that there is no large-scale search, and no powerful warrior has been specifically informed.


    In this case, the snow will not leave any clues.


    But Yan Zhaoge has a vague idea.


    His cultivation, vision and perception are almost as transparent as that of ordinary people.


    One by one, scan it quickly.


    After walking a dozen towns in a row, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes suddenly brightened.

 Chapter 910

    Through a small town, Yan Zhaoge glanced over and suddenly found a knot hanging in a family.


    The knot is delicate and unique, not for any special purpose, but for simple decoration.


    It''s made of red rope. It looks like a word of "Xi".


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes stopped for a moment, then moved away.


    That knot, Yan Zhaoge also has.


    It''s my mother''s snow is beginning to clear up. When she was in the eight polar world, she made it up for fun.


    However, the weaving method is quite strange and unique. So far, Yan Zhaoge has only seen his mother use it alone.


    Perhaps, it''s not unique.


    It''s not difficult for others to figure out the weaving method and study it carefully.


    But when Yan zhaogeben was looking for xuechuqing, he suddenly saw this knot, so he didn''t think much about it.


    Fu Ting is nearby, Yan Zhaoge shows no abnormality, but his eyes scan carefully, and he doesn''t find any trace of the martial artists of Sanqing Taoism.


    Yan Zhaoge couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "my mother, you can run or you can run."


    Although some helpless, but see this knot, in turn, verify the previous speculation of yanzhaoge.


    That relic should be made by her mother.


    So it seems that she is likely to leave the world and arrange such a heavy mechanism before leaving.


    Shaking his head, Yan Zhaoge did not make a sound. After finding no other clues nearby, he said to Fu Ting, "let''s leave the Fang Chongling world and go to other places in fangxianjing."


    Fu Ting said, "without a clue, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack."


    Yan Zhaoge knows that his mother mostly avoids the danger in advance.


    Since she has been found hiding in the area under the rule of Xianting, it has lost the advantage of being dark under the light. Instead, it has become extremely dangerous, frightening and full of enemies.


    In this case, if Xue Chuqing is able to return to the orthodox world of Sanqing Taoism, he must have returned as soon as possible.


    Yan Zhaoge tries to go to other worlds in the paradise of anorexia, just in case that Xue Chuqing still stays here, he can find a way to deal with it.


    Otherwise, it will be quite dangerous for the snow to clear up.


    Although Yan Zhaoge thought that, with her mother''s ability to run, she dared to sneak here, and most of the time, she still had a good way back.


    But in case we meet, Yan Zhaoge decides to look for it.


    He has a limited understanding of the situation in Xianting. Heaven knows whether the other side has any special means.


    What''s more, he and Fu Ting need to find the way back to the upper world.


    Chongling world didn''t find anything, so we had to look elsewhere.


    "Then why didn''t Mother avoid biyou? At present, it seems to be a good place for her to live in seclusion. "


    As he walked, Yan Zhaoge thought, "have there been any conflicts before?"


    Not only Quan Haolong, but also Yang Chong doesn''t want to cooperate with Yan Zhaoge and Fu ting.


    However, perhaps out of the idea of seeing them off as soon as possible, Yang Chong still directed Yan Zhaoge and Yan Zhaoge to a place in Chongling world.


    There is a boundary passage that leads to the other world.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the mountain in the distance and sees a strange vortex formed by thick clouds above the mountain.


    Deep in the center of the vortex is the boundary passage, which will lead to the other world under the jurisdiction of anorexia fairyland, the Dragon Zheng world.


    It''s just that there are already people there.


    Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting are not very surprised. People here are aware of their existence. Most of them are searching and guarding the traffic arteries between the two worlds. Only in this way can they form a seizing force.


    They didn''t act blindly. They planned to see the situation first.


    Who knows, at this time, the boundary channel entrance actually became unstable.


    The thick clouds in the sky spread rapidly.


    The golden light of Taoism emerges from it.


    Seeing the golden light, Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting were stunned Buddha light? "


    The immortal court inherits the martial arts, flies into Chongling world from the entrance of the boundary passage, and shouts: "the Buddha and the devil invade, and the dragon and Zheng world is almost occupied. All factions in Chongling world join hands to defend, so don''t let the thief get an inch!"


    "I hate the fairyland. Our fairyland''s righteous way is dominant. These bandits come to reinforce the enemies who were trapped before. If we keep this wave, we can completely eliminate them!"


    On the mountain peak below the entrance of the boundary passage, the light of Taoism suddenly lights up, forming one mysterious and profound pattern after another, covering one side of the world.


    Under the operation of the array, the bright white light rises, blocking the Golden Buddha light from the entrance of the boundary passage.


    At the next moment, you can see that there are strong Buddhists coming to attack this place in the boundary passage.


    When Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting saw such a scene, they were not in a hurry and quietly retreated.


    They have no intention of helping one side.


    For the immortal court of Taoism and pure land of Buddhism, their orthodox Sanqing disciples are heretic.


    Just wait for the chance.


    However, the previously informed Xianting warrior was obviously too optimistic.


    This attack by the powerful Buddhists was extremely fierce.


    It''s equivalent to the supreme martial saint of Taoism. The top ability of Buddhism comes!


    The line of defense of Xianting warrior guarding the entrance of the boundary passage was quickly defeated.


    A large number of people who inherit the martial arts from the immortal court are subdued by the powerful Buddhist by means of Vajra.


    A detail, fall into Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting eyes, let them look dignified.


    The deafening chanting of Sanskrit by the Buddha spreads all over the world. The top Buddhists are all around the world, shining on the whole world of Chongling, just like the bright sun, never letting go of any corner.


    The immortal court warrior who cultivates in the middle and low level is shrouded by the Buddha light, and the precious light in his body is quickly consumed.


    During the violent fluctuation of Baoguang, the bodies of these Xianting warriors suddenly gradually broke, and finally, together with Baoguang, they turned into Changhong.


    Its life, therefore withers.


    "This is the Hua Hong of Xianting Taoist school." Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes: "it''s really like the extinction of Buddhism."


    But what makes him more concerned is that the martial artist who has cultivated himself resists the Buddha''s light.


    The ordinary people who have not practiced martial arts are mostly dazed, and the family treasure light in their bodies soon disappears.


    Yan Zhaoge murmured to himself, "fight for it?"


    He and Fu Ting hide their bodies while observing the outbreak of war between the two sides.


    This time, the strong Buddhists are very aggressive. Although there are some strong people in Chongling, they are unprepared and hard to support.


    Seeing that the world of Chongling is occupied by Buddhism just like the world of dragon Zheng, the whole world suddenly vibrates violently.


    "Immeasurable."


    When the Taoist lunyin sounded, the boundless singing of Buddha suddenly became thin.


    Aware that the opponent''s offensive here is too fierce, there are top strongmen inherited by Xianting, who also support us.


    Wusheng ten, the world''s highest level of the strong hand in hand, the moment tear Chongling the world''s sky.

 Chapter 911

    As the saying goes, there is no other day.


    But at this moment, two suns are high, shining on Chongling world.


    This side of the world, even has been unable to accommodate the two rounds of the sun ''s endless brilliance.


    The sky is completely torn, and the sun is far away, and the dark void is illuminated.


    In the middle of the red sun, there is a Buddha sitting quietly, with a bun on his head and a light clothes around his body. He sits down with his hands tied.


    The chanting of Sanskrit sounds from all the heaven, the various phases are complete, and the light of the Buddha is universal.


    Another round of the sun is golden, as if the real sun shines on heaven and earth, like the sun.


    In that golden day, the endless brilliance extends in all directions, lighting the whole Chongling world into a day.


    Although it doesn''t show the true meaning of Buddhism''s pure and round feeling like that red sun, the golden sun is brighter, hotter and purer.


    However, in this golden sun, there is also a precious light, which always shines as constant.


    Fu Ting saw this scene and raised her eyebrows slightly: "the Buddha''s great day is passed down, and the birth of the great day of the Tibetan world is printed."


    She looked at the golden sun and said, "it feels a bit like..."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "yes, before the great disillusionment, the Haoyang Scripture of Haoyang palace."


    "We have just seen that there were people who practiced this unique skill here in Xianting. They fought with emperor Youming."


    One red and one gold, two suns competing in the sky at the same time, affecting the world of Chongling.


    Not only the sky is torn, but also the earth, mountains and rivers are broken together.


    Chongling world, the firmness and stability of the world, is better than the eight pole world, the sea world, the Yanmo world and other places, but can not be compared with the upper world.


    One Buddha and two great masters of the martial Saint level meet each other, and this is a scene of the end of the world.


    Fortunately, the belligerents were clear-minded, and at the first time they fought, they broke through the air with the intention of placing the battlefield in the void outside the country.


    No matter for the immortal court of Taoism or for the pure land of Buddhism, the world in which all living beings and people are the important source of incense and fire willpower is one of the objects they are fighting for.


    Either for the sake of not hurting harmony, or for the sake of their own needs.


    In a word, the two greatest martial saints have gone through the air.


    Although the world has been turbulent, Chongling world has not been destroyed.


    In addition to their top strongmen, other martial artists of Xianting and Buddhism also fight each other.


    Those with higher accomplishments will leave with the two supreme martial saints. Those with lower accomplishments will fight in Chongling world.


    Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting look at each other at this time and fly up at the same time.


    Taking advantage of the chaotic scene in front of them, they immediately strolled out of Chongling world from the broken void gap.


    Compared with the two people who had just come to the immortal''s court because of the firefly confusion halberd strike, the void at the moment had also made a mess.


    Time and space become chaotic. There are strong breath fluctuations everywhere. It seems that there are wars everywhere.


    "In the present situation, even if mother is in other world, she is afraid that she can''t live safely, so she should try to stay away from here." Yan Zhaoge thought.


    For him, for Fu Ting, for Xue Chuqing, the orthodox disciple of Sanqing, the place where Xianting and Buddhism fight is the most unfavorable place to hide.


    Convergence of their own cultivation, easy to be swept by the aftermath of the fight between the two sides, the death of the unknown.


    Without suppressing cultivation, there is neither Buddha light nor Taoist treasure light in the body, which is really eye-catching and has a clear view of identity.


    Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting are now far away from each other, so they come across this problem.


    Although the two supreme martial saints are fighting fiercely, they don''t pay attention to Yan Zhaoge''s side.


    However, there are other opponents who find the abnormality of Yan Zhaoge and Fu ting.


    A strong wave swept all over the sky and rushed to yanzhaoge.


    The breath of those who come is strong, as if covered with dark clouds.


    In the clouds, there is a faint flash of light, and ten groups of light and shadow can be seen, as if ten gods were coming.


    Yan Zhaoge blurted out, "the sky is dry and the clouds are full of energy?"


    "Before the great disillusionment, was the unique skill of the town school of yunmiao Xingzong, which was to turn the sky into clouds?" Fu Ting quickly responded, "another unique skill that has been lost in the world."


    However, no matter whether it''s the heavenly trunk or not, the bright precious light in the cloud lies across the void.


    In the process of the cloud group''s March, when encountering the Buddhists, they all win the battle and sweep all the enemies in front of them.


    YANGCHONG and quanhaolong were surprised: "it''s the Lord Shang!"


    Yan Zhaoge asked with a smile, "Lord Shang?"


    Yang Chong said with a wry smile, "I believe in the world''s most powerful man, the master of yunmiao Xingzong, and I believe in" turning over the clouds and covering the rain "


    Chongling big world, yunmiao Xingzong is the first major gate, and its strength is even higher than Luan Tianzong.


    Patriarch Shangjun is a well-known hegemon in the whole paradise.


    "Ah, even the name of yunmiao Xingzong is the same." Yan Zhaoge smiled and moved to the other side.


    Fu Ting understood and flew away with Yan Zhaoge, gradually far away from Chongling world and into the distant void.


    The cloud group also changed its direction and hurried to come. It still looked like they were going to stop yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge controlled his speed for a while, and Fu tingfei ran away for a moment, and was gradually stopped by the cloud.


    Among the clouds, a man in royal clothing who looks no more than 30 years old is born.


    Around his body, ten light groups surround him, which makes him feel like an immortal in the dust.


    The man in royal guards looked down at Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting, and said coldly, "you are the one who worshipped the world and caused the chaos of Tianzong?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Shang Jun in front of her eyes and said with a smile, "you have no reason to say that."


    Still all the same: "it''s no use building words and sophistication."


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his hands and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Still all sneer:" how to do? Of course, I''ll take you down and talk about it slowly. "


    Yan Zhaoge pointed to the void that was fighting in the distance: "however, you are not fighting with Buddhism? Why should we be distracted by people who have nothing to do with us? "


    Shangjun chuckled: "although the Buddha devil is the enemy in front of him, it''s not difficult to catch you."


    "The Buddha and the devil will not be rampant for a long time. All evil spirits and heretics need to be cleaned up. I just fished for big fish and small fish. By the way, even shrimps were swept together."


    As he said, he raised his hand: "I think you two are extraordinary in their cultivation realm and age. They should be the top talents in the foreign way."


    "It''s a pity that you fell into the wrong way. It''s not too late for me to guide you into the right way."


    Fu Ting said, "who is the orthodox orthodoxy of the gate, who is the evil way, but not the leader has the final say."


    "Both of you, what do you know?"


    Let''s say it, let''s drop it!


    Yan Zhaoge saw this, and he smiled: "I know that your death is coming."

 Chapter 912

    The ten light groups around the body are singing together.


    It''s like ten gods, all of them give out their anger and drink together, surpassing the nine heavens.


    And when he has one hand, it seems that he has infinite mystery.


    In a moment, it seems to contain twelve changes.


    Yunmiao Xingzong is one of the two most advanced unique schools. One is the method of practicing Qi, which is the method of turning over clouds and Qi from the sky.


    The other unique skill, which is also called the "sky dry cloud turning" skill, is the palm technique, which is called the earth branch covering rain hand.


    The combination of the two methods is graceful and has no way to explain the changes of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, even hands fall, Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting are empty in front of them, as if they are inverted.


    However, Yan Zhaoge didn''t care much about it. In a flash of body shape, it turned into streamer and flew directly out of the range of even palms.


    He looked at Shangjun with interest: "only when the sky is dry and the sky is full of clouds and energy, and the earth is full of rain covered hands, can we really understand the essence of it."


    "Can you not only avoid me, but also know the change of Jiazi?" Shang all looked up and down at Yan Zhaoge: "I''m young and have some experience."


    He shook his head and said, "I know that you, the laymen, have gone astray, coveted the convenience for a while, and competed in martial arts in the same realm. Maybe you are a bit sharper than our orthodox disciples."


    "But drink poison to quench thirst. Soon you will find that your path is getting narrower and harder."


    "Shangjun man said:" at that time, you look back yesterday, you will know that today, everything is just passing by


    "What''s more, if you can''t wait to see God''s level, you will have some means and can''t escape from my palm!"


    After all, the situation has changed again.


    Hands together, as if to subvert the world, reverse the wind and cloud.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "self deception."


    He didn''t look at Shangjun''s palm, and raised his hand.


    With this hand raised, the void changed.


    Shangjun only felt that he could not distinguish the four sides in front of his eyes, the dark void that could not be divided up and down, and suddenly he had direction and outline.


    Originally in the void, he seemed to return to one side of the world.


    The heaven and the earth are invisible, but in the perception of Shangjun, at this moment, I have to re head the sky and step on the ground.


    But with Yan Zhaoge''s raised hand falling, the sky above his head collapsed!


    Tiangai falls on his head and turns back in heaven and earth!


    Shangjun''s palm technique also reverses the world.


    But at this moment, those winds and clouds seem to be included in the sky and the sky in front of them, and this moment also changes upside down!


    "I''m very doubtful that you are a martial arts man of Xianting and daotong origins. Have you ever changed to be a Jiazi?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s left hand is behind his back, his right hand is raised, and the sky seal is dropped.


    Shangjun raised his hand to hold the palm, and the face of the leader of yunmiao Xingzong changed suddenly.


    Yan Zhaoge sneered and said: "the eight martial saints from the orthodox family of Taoism, the middle martial of Xianqiao, Yan all dare to fight hard, how much less you are such a defective product?"


    Shangjun''s eyes show their desire to split. Let''s drink!


    Around his body, ten light groups suddenly become clear together.


    Only ten runes are left.


    But each of them seems to contain the great power of the change of heaven and earth.


    Ten runes, together, come to Shangjun''s palm. The essence of


    ''s twelve road rain and rain hands is fully displayed. Combined with the ten magic symbols obtained from practicing the heavenly stems, we hit the Yanzhao song together.


    The combination of talismans and palm techniques brings about six, six, thirty-six changes.


    All changes, together into a brilliant.


    The glory is everywhere, the wind and cloud are scattered, and the sky and earth change color.


    Shangjun''s palms are inclined together, as if holding a huge axe to split the props supporting the sky.


    When Fu Ting saw the blow, her face became solemn.


    Her strength is excellent, and few people in the same realm can match her.


    Wusheng wuchong, seeing the cultivation of the middle realm of God, dare to shake the wusheng Qichong inherited by Xianting and the strong one who ascended Xianqiao.


    However, in the face of all the eight realms of wusheng, Fu Ting also felt that she was not fully confident in her own accomplishments.


    No matter how authentic it is, it''s also a real warrior!


    But Yan Zhaoge did not blink.


    "If you don''t make sixty changes, will it be thirty-six?"


    Not only do not retreat, Yan Zhaoge instead step forward, facing Shangjun this move!


    As usual, the sky seal was slapped with one palm, and both hands trembled.


    When the palm is turned, it is hard to fall both hands.


    Then I have another palm to open the door!


    In front of them, the heaven and the earth reappear the vision. The sky is below and the earth is above.


    Heaven and earth turn upside down, as if to synthesize a seam, then in this line, a palm lives to squeeze out, hits in front of him!


    The wind and cloud have already broken, at this moment, the sun and the moon are dim, even the heaven and earth seem to have reached the end!


    Only the palms of the earth and the sky are full of vision!


    Shang all looks at Yan Zhaoge in disbelief.


    This is the quintessence of wusheng. What power can a warrior have in the middle of seeing God?


    He is a martial saint of Xianqiao. He didn''t plan to urge the soldiers.


    He can''t afford to lose his opponent, who is only two younger martial Saint wuchong.


    Shangjun was also ready before. Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting have treasure on them. He will use his means to catch them together.


    But Yan Zhaoge is too fierce.


    Shangjun can''t care about his face at this time.


    A flash of light came up, and a real White Jade axe flew out of him.


    The Jade axe is very good in the wind. It changes from the size of a needle to a hundred feet long!


    Under one axe, directly smash the void, and severely chop Yan Zhaoge.


    It''s a noble soldier!


    But this superior Saint soldier is fierce, Yan Zhaoge is even fiercer!


    In the face of a huge axe, he did not dodge at all, nor did he change his moves. He was still fighting with one hand.


    The five elements of Da Luo immortal body act on the body. The Yin and Yang palms of dark Tai Chi are printed by Fantian.


    The mysteries of all kinds of martial arts gradually have the potential to be integrated into one furnace.


    Yan Zhaoge hits the side of the axe with one hand, and directly flies the axe to the side.


    The hair on the top of the head is still vertical, so I can see yanzhaoge''s palm and then another palm.


    The White Jade axe makes Yan Zhaoge play backward and back, and back to Shangjun!


    Shangjun is shocked and finally forced to withdraw.


    He took back his palms, stretched them out, and stopped his sword.


    However, Yan Zhaoge has already stepped on the stage again, and continues to put out his hands together, making two kinds of Tianyin.


    Fury power, blow even hand white jade huge axe almost fly out of hand!


    He fell back again, almost spewing blood.


    Shang Jun was shocked to see Yan Zhao''s song again.


    He intended to force Yan Zhaoge to dodge with a fierce attack by his superior soldiers, and then he could take the opportunity to intercept Yan Zhaoge in the direction of dodge, so as to reverse the defeat, seize the upper hand, not give Yan Zhaoge the chance to react, and kill Yan Zhaoge first with the momentum of thunder.


    But he didn''t expect that Yan Zhaoge was so fierce!


    Shangjun has heard about it before. The outlaw martial artists exchange more and more strength in the same realm at the cost of more and more difficult training in the future.


    But at present, this young man is too strong, right?


    Although absurd, but still all mind at the moment involuntarily come up with an idea.


    This guy is a man?!

 Chapter 913

    On the body of Yan Zhaoge, five colors flash, which come from five internal organs and incarnate into five gods.


    Under the operation of the five elements, there is no end to creation and endless vitality.


    His physical defense and recovery have been greatly improved, as if his incarnation is a human shape, which is just like a slap in the face.


    Shangjun''s top-grade holy soldiers are fighting against heaven and earth. They are sharp weapons. At this moment, they can only defend passively.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge murmured to himself, "the superior soldiers are of good quality."


    With one stroke, he almost got rid of the White Jade axe.


    "But in addition to the limited strength of people themselves, can''t the use of superior soldiers be perfect?"


    "Although it can give full play to the power of the holy soldiers, it can''t enhance each other with the holy soldiers. It seems that there is a veil between them."


    Yan Zhaoge clearly smiled: "it''s also Baoguang when it''s finished, but it''s also Baoguang when it''s defeated."


    He had an extra thing in his hand, growing like a dagger, but without a sharp point.


    The top is flattened as if it is broken, but the port plane is engraved with an imprinted pattern.


    It is the time sword print.


    Yan Zhaoge claps it with one hand and suppresses Shangjun. At the same time, his time sword is printed on the counter heaven and earth axe.


    Engraved on the seal code printed by time sword, the brilliance of the counter heaven and earth axe suddenly darkens a lot.


    The axe blade in the shape of white jade seems to be covered with dust and lose luster.


    The next one, still can''t resist, the tiger mouth is broken, the White Jade axe is shaken off and flies out.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Shangjun and shakes his head slightly: "seeing Yang Chong, I still have some disbelief. At least it''s also the six realms of wusheng. I''ve practiced martial arts for many years. Haven''t you ever thought about how serious the problem is with my own practice?"


    "Now when I see you who are higher, I seem to understand a little."


    "The power of your body will not only affect your practice of Qi and martial arts, but also influence your concept and mind."


    "All things, gradually engraved in the soul, become accustomed to instinct and common sense, do not want to question and oppose."


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "however, the closer the road is, the more true it is. It''s reasonable to say that when the cultivation reaches a certain level, there will still be awareness, right? It''s just that you don''t feel it yet. "


    "So how high is it to realize the problem?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked up and down at Shangjun, and Shangjun''s face was livid: "heresy, even if it''s rampant for a while, let''s see how you are after a hundred thousand years."


    He took the wrong step at his feet. He stepped twelve times in a row. The void was full of ripples, as if flying through the clouds and mist. The whole man flew back.


    Yunmiao Xingzong''s earth branch covering rain hand, named "hand", actually has both palm and body skills.


    Twelve steps in a row can almost move the void.


    Shangjun is afraid to continue to compete with yanzhaoge. He wants to escape.


    In the distance, his immortal court has the top ten martial saints and the most powerful realm in the world.


    As long as he can escape, he will be safe immediately.


    But how could Yan Zhaoge let him escape?


    The left hand pinches a sword Jue, the right hand time sword prints the oblique finger.


    Yan Zhaoge''s whole person and sword are one, as if incarnating a long river of time, chasing Shangjun at full speed.


    Time is surging, and the empty time around Yan Zhao''s body seems to speed up suddenly.


    It seems that his speed is also suddenly fast. For Shangjun, it takes a few breath to move. Yan Zhaoge suddenly catches up with him in one breath.


    Shangjun is forced to look at Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhao''s sword light disappears, avoiding Shangjun''s palm power.


    With one blow, the light and darkness mingled, and the chaos loomed.


    At the next moment, chaos converges, and light and dark constantly change.


    The boundless darkness recedes and is counted as the boundless light.


    In the light, the twelve heavenly rings rotate in the void, like twelve glorious gods, illuminating the endless void.


    Next, the light is broken, the two instruments do not exist, the universe is broken!


    Hidden in the mystery of Wuji Tianshu is the breaking bright fist. The ferocious blow is still in the heart!


    The ten shining runes around Shangjun''s body rotate together, and all the real yuan body guards.


    In the roar, the ten runes were all broken, and even a gulp of blood burst out.


    Yanzhao singer under does not stop, the fist stops in still all chest, again makes efforts!


    At the next moment, Shangjun''s chest is completely smashed through by Yan Zhaoge!


    Shangjun''s eyes widened, and he stared at Yan Zhaoge. He died in peace.


    At this moment, for the first time, Shangjun, who has always been full of confidence and superiority in his own orthodoxy, had some doubts.


    He is a powerful man of Xianqiao in the eight realms of wusheng. How could he die on one hand alone?


    Fu Ting looked aside, and suddenly said softly, "you don''t have to be so unwilling. I''m afraid that a person like him, who is a true disciple of the Sanqing Dynasty, will not be able to produce one for thousands of years."


    She had planned to join forces with Yan Zhaoge.


    Fu Ting, who had a brief encounter with Yan Zhaoge and had a general understanding of the strength of Yan Zhaoge, was not worried that Yan Zhaoge would not defeat Shangjun.


    But it''s quite different whether we can defeat an enemy or kill an enemy.


    Even if it is the inheritance of Xianting, a martial saint of Xianqiao in the eight realms of wusheng doesn''t want to fight to death, and he wants to run away. At least Fu Ting is not sure that he can stay with each other.


    But in the whole battle, Fu Ting fell silent.


    She has always been a proud girl. She grew up in a place like the upper world. Since she started her career, she has never been defeated by her rivals in the same realm or the same age.


    Zhuang Chaohui, the prince of Phoenix, is a genius among the talents. If it is still the six realms of wusheng, Fu Ting, the five realms of wusheng, is not afraid of him.


    It''s Fu Ting''s own father, the beautiful emperor who has crossed the gap between human beings and immortals. When she was in the realm of martial arts in the past, it''s unknown whether she can be surpassed in the same realm.


    Fu Ting, who grew up in this kind of environment, is really under some impact today.


    She is not a man of arrogance and ignorance, but a man who can match her.


    Bi you Tian''s Gao Qing is not weak in talent and strength.


    But a person who is completely superior to her, so suddenly appears in front of her, still makes her mind extremely uneasy.


    This unprecedented experience makes Fu Ting feel strange, even a little confused.


    However, she was very determined and soon recovered her tumultuous mood.


    Looking at Shangjun, who was unwilling, Fu Ting shook her head slightly and couldn''t help saying that.


    That''s actually her most intuitive idea at the moment.


    Still all smell speech, the corner of the mouth moves, as if want to smile, but can''t smile.


    If you want to talk, you''ll end up with one breath and die.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "Miss Fu is flattered. After a long time, there are many talented people. Yan is not one of the common people who grope for progress on the way of martial arts."


    Fu Ting squints at Yan Zhaoge.


    I don''t know why, the content of the words is very modest, but from Yan Zhaoge''s mouth, how she listens doesn''t feel right.


    This, along with the complex feelings in my heart, is gradually fading.


    "You just didn''t use the martial arts of Wuxiang magic Scripture, so you killed him directly?" Fu Ting asked in turn.


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged: "it''s used, but it''s mixed with other martial arts. I''m not interested in practising Wuxiang magic Sutra, just for this purpose."


    Fu Ting looked at the other side: "maybe, there is no difference between using and not using."


    Yan Zhaoge looks in the same direction as her.


    There, the strong breath is interlaced, and it is clear that there is another immortal supreme. Come to this neighborhood!

 Chapter 914

    Fu Ting found the problem, Yan Zhaoge also found.


    In the paradise of disgust, in the void near the world of Chongling, a strong breath comes, no less than those two rounds of the sun.


    It is clear that he is also a top strong man who has reached the top ten of the martial saint and the supreme realm of the world.


    Looking at the brilliant light, we can see that it''s not the great power of Buddhism, but the powerful Taoist inherited by Xianting.


    "Immeasurable."


    The grand voice resounded through the void of the surrounding universe, and the powerful breath joined the battle group, and the Buddha light suddenly faded.


    In addition to the top ten levels of the martial saint, there are other martial artists in Xianting who come with him.


    As a result, the wave of counterattack started, and the Buddhists began to retreat.


    After all, they are both the ground of Xianting. It''s more convenient for people to support and circulate information than Buddhism.


    But this is not good news for Yan Zhaoge and Fu ting.


    Sure enough, in the distant battlefield, when Buddhism began to lose and retreat, the strong of Xianting began to pursue.


    But, that round of golden big day, delimits quickly in the dark void, attacks to Yan Zhaoge their direction!


    In the world of Chongling, wusheng Bazhong and Xianqiao are the best in the middle period.


    He is not a nobody in the paradise of disgust.


    Such a person''s fall will naturally attract the attention of the powerful people in Xianting.


    Although Yan Zhaoge deliberately widened the distance and secretly blocked the effect of Baoguang, it was still too close for a powerful martial saint with ten realms, almost killing people under his nose.


    Just now, they have no time to be distracted.


    I''ll find out the problem as soon as I''m free.


    Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting fly back. This time, they are not interested in controlling the speed like fishing, but they are far away from Chongling world as soon as possible.


    The supreme martial Saint born in Haoyang palace thought that he would soon catch up with Yan Zhaoge and their speed was beyond his expectation.


    In this way, he is a little more serious.


    At first, I thought that yanzhaoge and Zhaoge were possessed of different treasures, so Shangjun could kill the eight masters of wusheng.


    But now it seems that it''s not the same thing.


    Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Ge are very strong.


    That golden day, in the dark void across a golden track, enduring, as if a golden river.


    The speed is far from that of the eight masters of wusheng. Although Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Ge are extremely fast, they are gradually caught up by the golden sun a moment later.


    Feel the heat and glare of the real sun star, Yan Zhaoge squints slightly.


    The golden sun is like a palace, like the residence of the sun god king.


    From the invisible palace, there is a constant stream of golden flame.


    Among them, a voice said: "Hey, two wusheng wuchong, the younger generation who saw the mid-term realm of God, could actually kill wusheng bachong, the middle-term realm of Xianqiao is Shangjun?"


    The other side didn''t look down on Yan Zhaoge and the other side, and didn''t look down on their defeat. It seemed that the gutter capsized and they died incredibly.


    The sun is shining, as if we can see through Yan Zhaoge and Fu ting.


    "Well? There is also a traitor. "


    The voice said, "it''s Chongling big world chaotic Tianzong. I remember the name is Yang Chong, but it''s a pity that I''m willing to fall outside."


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly, and the sleeves of his robes raised. The wind and cloud spread, revealing Yang Chong and Quan Haolong.


    Yang Chong looked at the golden sun with a complex expression: "Haoyang supreme......"


    Haoyang palace is the most powerful force in the paradise of fangweariness. At its peak, it was the time when the great Haoyang emperor was alive.


    Later, Emperor Haoyang fell under the control of Yin Tianxia, the emperor of Youming in the upper kingdom of the world. In recent years, Emperor Haoyang palace has failed to produce real immortals.


    However, the current leader of Haoyang palace, Pei Hua, the supreme leader of Haoyang palace, still keeps Haoyang palace in the ascendant. At least, he can continue to be a hero and dislike Fang fairyland.


    In the golden sun, the image of the palace disappeared, showing the figure of an old man.


    The old man''s hair is light gold, a white robe, the whole body seems to be shining.


    It''s Pei Hua, the leader of Haoyang palace, who was inherited by Xianting and rebuilt after the great destruction.


    Pei Hua glanced at Yang Chong indifferently and said lightly, "you know Yang Chong''s result of being in the company of evil spirits and devils and contrary to the heaven?"


    Yang Chong mumbled, "disciple Disciple... "


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his palm: "however, it was because he saw the great emperor of your school and besieged a great emperor of our Taoist school with two to one. As a result, he was not an opponent. He just woke up to his own problems."


    Pei Hua, the supreme of Haoyang, glanced over Yan Zhaoge and Yang Chong. It was clear that the sun was blazing, but it made people feel cold.


    Yang Chong clenched his teeth, but he went out: "I have no intention to rebel, just hope to try to choose by myself and take another road to try!"


    "I want to try the cultivation method of the external way, but I still want to learn the heaven way, and I often read the infinite heaven Buddha!"


    Pei Hua looked at him and said, "this is why you would rather escape than be baptized after the Baoguang is unstable?"


    Yang Chong gnawed his teeth and said, "please let me go..."


    But before he finished, Pei Hua had waved: "since you have fallen deep, then I will not force you."


    Yang Chong''s face was just showing a happy face, but he saw the horrible sunlight, turning into a golden rain all over the sky, falling on him!


    Don''t say that his cultivation has become weak now. Even in the most prosperous period, only one drop of golden light and rain can kill him.


    Yan Zhaoge takes a deep breath.


    The sun is rising, blocking the golden rain.


    Pei Hua''s cultivation strength is almost different from that of Shang Jun.


    It rained only a little, and then it continued to fall.


    But taking advantage of that time, Yan Zhaoge has pulled Yang Chongfei back.


    "This holy soldier..." Pei Hua''s eyes brightened: "interesting, interesting!"


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said with a sneer, "do you think you can protect him?"


    Yan Zhaoge laughed at the same time: "maybe I can''t even protect myself, but, anyway, I will not leave easily. In this case, I''ll try."


    Pei Hua''s smile was a little strange: "the talent and strength are very good, the mentality is also very good, but..."


    The voice did not fall, his body light suddenly become more dazzling.


    At the same time, Yang Chong''s body has already been exhausted, and it has become extremely dazzling!


    Yang chongmu stared at him, but he began to become transparent gradually, then broke, and finally became a rainbow with Baoguang!


    Pei Hua no longer attacks, but has killed Yang Chong!


    Yan Zhaoge is not annoyed at this. Instead, he stares at Peihua and thinks: "it turns out that this is not a single supply of limitless celestial beings."


    "The important figures of the higher cultivation in Xianting, the strong ones on one hand, can also benefit from the infinite Buddha."


    "Well, it shouldn''t be as broad as the immeasurable God, but only one place. For example, you can only benefit from the people who are tired of inheriting martial arts in the immortal palace."


    "When they worship the immeasurable God, you can also touch the light with them."


    Pei Hua hears the words and looks solemn. He stops and looks at Yan Zhaoge again.


    Yan Zhaoge also looked at Peihua up and down: "of course, you still have to worship the immeasurable God, and you are one of the sources of the most worship of incense and fire in the paradise of anorexia."


    "But on this basis, you also enjoy a little welfare with the immeasurable Buddha. I don''t know if I''m right?"


    Pei Hua''s voice is indifferent and ethereal: "we are sincere to the way, when we can be with the sky."

 Chapter 915

    "With heaven?"


    Yan Zhaoge repeated these four words and said with a smile: "so it seems that the great emperor of Xianting inheritance should be the same, and the incense and fire willing to share should be worshipped more than you."


    "Is the supreme martial Saint like you the minimum standard for enjoying the honor of being with the heaven?"


    Pei Hua, the supreme of Haoyang, is now calm again.


    Under the golden sun, as if for his face covered with a layer of gossamer.


    Pei Hua said slowly, "this is what you just concluded?"


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his hands: "I know the existence of your Xianting for the first time in these two days. Although I have dealt with Buddhism before, my understanding is limited."


    "Speaking, I''m just trying to find out. Is it the same as you in Buddhism?"


    Although the Buddhism existed before the great disillusionment, Yan Zhaoge also knew the concept of Scripture meaning of the future Buddha, but the specific details were relatively limited.


    Pei Hua said, "you already know a lot."


    Yan Zhao song skimmed: "in my opinion, you know a lot."


    He looked at the place where Yang Chong disappeared and the place where Shangjun was killed: "far more than Shangjun in the eight realms of wusheng."


    "You are totally different from them."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Peihua with a very strange eyes: "you should really understand the difference between your Xianting inheritance and the three Qing orthodox schools of Taoism."


    "Because of the accumulation of teachers, you know from the beginning that the great emperor of your sect left information?"


    "Or when you, the martial artists of Xianting, come to wusheng Shichong, the supreme realm of the world Well, when you have the so-called "with the same sky" qualification, you start to have the chance to see the truth? "


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Peihua curiously.


    Pei Hua looks indifferent: "if you want to get something, you have to give it. How can you not be so? It''s just that they give different things to each other. "


    "Compared with your hard work, there is no return. As long as we are sincere to the way, God will visit us."


    "Our rules are much fairer than yours."


    Pei Hua glanced at Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting: "in my opinion, this is the right way."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "you, and the future Buddha''s scriptures, righteousness, and martial arts practice, the results that can be achieved, also affected by talent."


    "Although for you, the most important thing is the heart toward the Buddha and the Tao, and the innate understanding is all the same, the undeniable fact is that when the incense and fire are worshipped with the same willpower, it is still the higher the intelligence, the easier it is to go to a higher peak."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Peihua and says, "for example, if you are talented, you will be better than Shangjun and YANGCHONG."


    Pei Hua said calmly, "so what?"


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting: "it can be seen that you two are both amazing and breathtaking talents. They are talented people in the world."


    "Two wusheng wuchong, those who see the middle level of the God can kill the wusheng wuchong, and the middle level of Xianqiao is even. When I was in wusheng wuchong, I couldn''t do that."


    "Generally speaking, the strength of the martial artists of your foreign origin is better than that of our generation''s Xianting Zhengdao in the same realm, and the two of you are far better than the same generation in your foreign Taoism."


    "But..." Pei Hua slowly raised his hand.


    "At this moment, in front of me, no matter how good you two are, it won''t help."


    Pei Hua''s palm has bright golden sunlight, which is dazzling: "because I am too much higher than you."


    "I''ll admit that I''m the most invincible martial saint in your heresy, but I''ll surrender it to the real Immortal Emperor."


    Pei Hua''s expression is suddenly a little complicated: "and the emperor of your layman origin will also be solved by the strong who can be called the emperor in my right way."


    As he spoke, Peihua slowly launched it.


    The power of the blazing sun covers all the sky, making Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting feel burning inside almost at the same time.


    Yan Zhaoge takes a deep breath, the five internal organs of his body shine, like five gods standing up.


    Under the five elements, the source of power is endless, and colorful light covers the whole body.


    Fu Ting''s body is surrounded by Taoism, plain clouds and Qi. However, she is one of the five unique talents.


    The plain clouds are constantly consumed by the golden sunlight, but they are born at once, as if they are limitless.


    However, Pei Hua''s hand is more powerful.


    In the golden sun, the five elements of Yan Zhaoge''s body, Luo xianti, and Fu Ting''s body, too simple to measure, all show signs of instability.


    After all, the gap between the two sides is too big.


    Quan Haolong beside Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting was shocked when Yang Chong died.


    At this time, he was also covered by the golden sun. He was full of energy. He couldn''t believe looking at Pei Hua. Once, in his mind, he was disgusted with the master of Fang fairyland.


    Even if they are martial artists from Xianting, how can they be stupid if they can reach the triple level of martial saint?


    Since he was a child, he has never doubted the infinite heaven and the immortal.


    If Pei Hua kills Yang Chong with one stroke, all Haolong will be sad at best and feel sorry for Yang Chong.


    But just now, Peihua didn''t have any power to really fall on Yang Chong.


    It turns out that Yang Chong''s body is not under his control, but under Pei Hua''s control.


    So Yang Chong can''t help but force the rainbow to die!


    In the eyes of this scene, the whole Haolong couldn''t help but gaping, and was covered with cold.


    No matter how Pei Hua kills Yang Chong, even if he poisons and steals, Quan Haolong will not be so frightened as he is now.


    Watching Yang rush to death, no matter how stupid Quan Haolong is, he will think of himself.


    He looked frightened and dazed, his eyes full of confusion.


    For the first time in his life, the pure and bright light inside his body became unstable and flickering.


    As soon as Baoguang is out of balance, the real yuan breath of the whole Haolong becomes dim, which can be clearly detected by Yan Zhaoge and Fu ting.


    Pei Hua looked at him indifferently: "I don''t want to leave it."


    Although the palm power affects the whole Haolong, when the Baoguang in the whole Haolong is out of balance, it will turn the rainbow.


    Don''t wait to die under Pei Hua''s hand, you have followed Yang Chong''s footsteps!


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly: "such a means can only be used for those who have rebelled against Xianting martial arts. If the other side is still devout and the Baoguang is constant, can''t it play a role?"


    Although Pei Hua''s palm power brings a lot of pressure, Yan Zhaoge looks calm as usual, and even takes the time to ask: "you just said that you can re test the baptism of Yang Chong, and that''s right for the whole Haolong, right?"


    Pei Hua looks at Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting: "compared with him, I''d like to spend more time with you two."


    "It''s a great virtue for me to be such a talented person as you, if you can abandon evil and return to the right and turn your heart to heaven."

 Chapter 916

    Yan Zhao singer uses sun seal to resist Pei Hua''s palm power.


    He said with a smile, "do you think about my baby?"


    Pei Hua looked at the sun seal and said slowly, "at first glance, I''m not sure. Now I see it. Is it the sun seal?"


    "In your heresy, it was owned by a strong man named the sun on the sun."


    Yan Zhaoge blinked: "do you know the sun is shining?"


    Pei Hua said quietly, "I''ve heard that his first teacher''s background is somewhat fragrant with my Haoyang palace."


    "In my opinion, the artistic conception of power contained in the sun seal is also similar to the Haoyang Scripture."


    "In this way, this holy soldier is really related to my Haoyang palace, and I am worthy of receiving it."


    Yan Zhaoge listened to it, and he smiled, "have you ever asked me about my current master when you have such a good plan?"


    Pei Hua also smiled: "you were going to convert to heaven and study art in Haoyang palace."


    In the laughter, his open fingers suddenly shook.


    Its truth and artistic conception are similar to the sun Scripture, but also with the inheritance of Youming holy religion. The martial arts of Guangming sect have some ideas.


    The golden fist is like the coming of the sun. It''s shining everywhere. Everything is unbroken!


    Yan Zhaoge is calm in the face of Pei Hua''s great Kung Fu. He combs the original plan in his heart and is ready to face the enemy.


    But at this time, the distance is empty, suddenly shaking.


    The dark space broke up, and then saw a long river, crossing the void in an instant, passing in front of everyone.


    When Pei Hua saw this, he couldn''t help frowning: "how did you come to the disgusted fairyland?"


    The comer is also an immortal court strong man with ten martial saints and the highest realm in the world.


    The vast breath is not as fierce as Peihua, but it is more thick and long.


    The long river of the true yuan is endless, like the river of heaven.


    "Tianhe martial code?" Although Yan Zhaoge didn''t know anyone, he soon recognized that the martial arts that the other party used were unique.


    Before the great disillusionment, there was a famous sect, named Tianhe sect. The disciples of the sect were famous for their thick and heavy nature.


    At the moment, a man in green robes was standing on the river. Seeing Pei Hua, he said in a hurry, "you''d better come here and help..."


    Before the voice fell, I saw the direction of Tianhe in the distance, and suddenly a figure appeared.


    "How about two?"


    With the sound of indifference, a white sword spirit appeared without any struggle behind the man in the green robe.


    The man in green robe was shocked and rolled up the boundless Tianhe River to face the white sword.


    There is only a tiny wisp of white sword Qi, which looks like clouds and smoke, almost invisible.


    But as if cutting cloth with a sharp blade, the white sword Qi will be cut off from the middle with a gentle stroke!


    It is like a long river running through the void, separated directly by a white sword like a wisp of smoke!


    Pei Hua, Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting all spoke in unison: " The magic sword! "


    A sword is everywhere. It doesn''t show the light or the lines.


    Only destruction, annihilation, killing and end last.


    Don''t say that the man in green robe is the Yan Zhaoge and other people who are far away. When they see the light white sword spirit, they also have many illusions in front of them.


    Heaven and earth, the creation of all things, whether tangible or intangible, as if all perish because of this sword, draw the end.


    Yan Zhaoge practised Jue Xian sword by herself. Seeing this sword at the moment, I can be sure at first sight that it is the most authentic lineage of the upper Qing Dynasty and one of the four sword Jue Xian sword!


    At the source of the Tianhe River in the distance, it seems that the figure has not moved, but it has reached a close place.


    He stood there quietly, just a few steps away from the man in green robe.


    It seems that he has always been standing in the present position and never moved.


    Yan Zhaoge, Fu ting and Peihua looked intently, but saw that it was a young man.


    White shirt like snow, wearing jade crown, with the exception of a green steel sword, nothing else.


    The boy''s appearance is no more than fifteen or six years old, but his real age is hard to fathom.


    Yan Zhaoge finds it hard to see each other''s looks.


    Because when he looks at the young man, his spirit will be slightly trance, as if he is going to lose consciousness.


    That feeling It''s as if I''m dead and out of my mind.


    But Yan Zhaoge can be sure that it is not the martial arts of the other side that can confuse people''s minds.


    It''s a very sharp sword!


    If someone looks at him, he will be hurt.


    He died under the sword before he realized it!


    By contrast, Lin Hanhua, who looks like a sword, is much gentler.


    At least, Lin Hanhua''s ferocity can be seen.


    But in front of this young man, ordinary people have just seen his thoughts and actions, they have been hurt by it!


    Although the appearance looks young, it''s clearly a great sword repair.


    He is a top power with ten martial saints and the highest realm in the world.


    One of the most important martial saints of the orthodox Sanqing Dynasty.


    Compared with Cao Jie, the southeast supreme swordsman of Yan Zhaoge, the white shirt young man in front of him is the most powerful martial saint. However, he is more aggressive and outspoken.


    Pei Hua actually recognized the young man in white: "long Xueji?!"


    At the same time, Fu Ting said another name: "excuse me Qian Xueji, the "little sword God" of the past


    Yan Zhaoge turned his head and asked, "yes?"


    Fu Ting murmured to herself: "I don''t know what I look like, but the sharp sword and white jade crown look like an old master, who is missing unexpectedly, but didn''t think of it He is a warrior of the upper Qing Dynasty. "


    The young man in white didn''t pay attention to Pei Hua, and didn''t deny Fu Ting''s title.


    He glanced at Yan Zhaoge and Fu ting and said, "Why are you two here?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I know Fu ting and I......"


    "In fact, his surname is Dragon? "


    Although they were talking with Yan Zhaoge, the young man in white didn''t stop.


    A sword cuts off the Tianhe River, and then another sword splits at the green robed man.


    The green robed man urges his superior soldiers to parry.


    However, a shocking scene happened.


    The young man in white cut off the superior soldiers of the other side with one sword!


    Yan Zhaoge can see clearly.


    This Shangqing sword cultivates the long sword in his hand, let alone the saint soldier. It''s not even the spirit soldier or treasure soldier. It''s just an ordinary green steel sword. Common weapons can be seen everywhere in the blacksmith shop.


    It can cut off the holy soldiers because of their own cultivation.


    What''s more, one sword cut off the other''s holy soldiers, and the sword continued to fall on the green robed man.


    "How about more opponents like you?" The white boy said indifferently, "it is a shame to the name of the supreme."


    The blue robed man''s eyes are splitting and he wants to struggle.


    But in a sword, the body is cut into two parts directly!

 Chapter 917

    One party is killed on the spot!


    Such a scene is undoubtedly shocking.


    Those who are more astonishing are those who kill the Supreme People on that side. They are not the stronger ones at a higher level, but the same realm as the supreme martial saint.


    But in that white shirt youth to do, all this understatement.


    Peihua, the supreme of Haoyang, didn''t help the green robed man.


    On the contrary, the first time he recognized the white boy, he turned around and left!


    Even Yan Zhaoge, Fu ting and sun seal are not paying attention.


    But although Pei Hua fled at once, the young man in white didn''t let him go. He cut off the sword from afar, and the white sword spirit immediately chased Pei Hua behind.


    Pei Hua said angrily, "long Xueji, if you dare to come here, there will be a powerful emperor in Xianting who will kill you!"


    The jade crown in white, the young man like long Xueji said casually, "the emperor from a foreign background can''t cut me."


    When the sword fell, the golden Dayton was dark and the sun was low.


    Long Xueji takes a step forward and is a sword.


    The sun completely annihilated, and the void turned into darkness again.


    In Pei Hua''s miserable groan, one arm was cut off.


    At the fracture of his wound, the white sword Qi shrouded. The injury was not only uncontrollable, but also continued to spread.


    The white sword Qi rose along the wound, making Pei Hua''s broken arm more broken and annihilated, further threatening himself.


    Long Xueji raised his sword for the third time.


    Seeing Pei Hua''s death, there suddenly appear many golden flowers in the void, forming a sea of flowers.


    The Golden Flower blocks the white sword Qi. The dragon and snow are silent and frown slightly.


    Pei Hua was ecstatic.


    Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting both felt a shock in their hearts and felt a strong will coming to this side of the void.


    More powerful than Pei Hua.


    That''s the momentum that belongs to the strong one who has opened the immortal gate!


    Across the gap between human beings and immortals, it has become the body of immortals, but it re performs the world and descends to the mortal world.


    "You are not slow." Although a little surprised, but not panic.


    He glanced at Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting, and shook his head slightly. Suddenly, there was a red light on his body. People had disappeared in the void, as if they had never appeared.


    The Dragon Snow silence disappears, so does the golden flower.


    "Have you chased the man named long Xueji?" Yan Zhaoge''s heart is deep.


    He felt that before long Xueji left, he glanced at himself and Fu ting. The emotion in his eyes was somewhat regretful.


    Contact long Xueji to know herself and Fu ting. Yan Zhaoge feels that if the Xianting Emperor didn''t show up, long Xueji might have something to say to herself.


    Though extremely fierce, he has no malice to himself.


    Just now, long Xue left in silence. He was not afraid of the emperor Xianting, but wanted to go to another place to fight, so as not to affect Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Yan Zhaoge thought in his heart, but he didn''t stay in the same place. Instead, he asked Fu ting to leave together.


    But in front of me, the golden sun was shining again.


    Pei Hua''s face is not good. He looks at Yan Zhaoge and her coldly: "if you want to leave like this, would you like to simplify things?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Peihua''s wound at the broken arm with a funny look: "the wound caused by Jue Xianjian is not easy to cure. No one will help you. You will be disabled all your life."


    "You don''t find a place to heal now, do you want to start with us?"


    Pei Hua said coldly, "it''s really hard to capture you two alive, but it''s no big deal to kill you."


    He looked at his wound, but there was not much resentment in his eyes, but more sighs: "it is in your outlaw martial arts that long Xueji should be one of the top martial arts experts of the supreme martial saint, right?"


    "I''m not his opponent, but someone can take care of him."


    Pei Hua turned to Yan Zhaoge and said, "just as Shang Jun and Yang Chong are not your opponents, I can catch and kill you."


    Say this, Pei Hua clenched his fist and directly hit Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting!


    As soon as he started, at the other side of the broken arm, the white sword suddenly burst again!


    The wound has almost spread to the shoulder.


    Pei Hua''s face was paler, but his face was cold and unmoved: "it''s no use if you have a sun seal. No matter how talented you are, if you don''t go to Xianqiao, the sun seal is also a pearl covered with dust and doesn''t show enough power."


    He is in the form of Haori fist, powerful and matchless, destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and instantly reaches the top of Yan Zhaoge''s head.


    Yan Zhaoge laughed and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry."


    "If it''s the highest martial Saint passed down by other sects, it''s just that you cultivate the Haoyang Scripture."


    Yan Zhaoge''s smile became cold: "so, don''t just stare at the sun, Yan has a better baby waiting for you."


    In the sound of the dragon, a palace suddenly appeared.


    The gate of the palace is open. In the dark void of the palace, there is a hazy glow that is not bright or dark, which is hard to describe.


    In the brilliance, it is a huge iron wheel.


    There are twelve holes in the iron wheel, which rotate slowly with the iron wheel.


    This thing only exists there, operates quietly according to its own pace, does not interfere with everything around it, nor is it shaken by other things.


    However, touched by the fist intention of Peihua, the supreme of Haoyang, the iron wheel suddenly vibrated!


    Pei Hua was shocked at first, but felt the power mood in the iron wheel, and suddenly his face changed dramatically!


    He was furious: "emperor Youming, Yin Tianxia!"


    In the history of Haoyang palace, the first and only emperor of Haoyang who opened the door of immortals, fell down because of Yin Tianxia.


    The emperor Haoyang was one of the many opponents Yin Tianxia faced in the last battle of his life when he came to Xianting.


    Its special artistic conception of power, and its unique and powerful wish of power, are stimulating the great Youming wheel.


    One of the main materials of the great Youming wheel is Yin Tianxia''s own body.


    To a certain extent, the last will is retained.


    At ordinary times, the big Youming wheel, which Yan Zhaoge can''t urge, was inspired by Peihua''s fist idea, but suddenly moved.


    In the endless darkness, the brilliance rises to block Peihua''s holy fist of Haori.


    The powerful anti shock force shakes Pei Hua''s body. On the other side of his shoulder, the wound is further cracked!


    Pei Hua stares at Yan Zhaoge: "so you are the descendant of Yin Tianxia!"


    Yan Zhaoge sneers: "if that one didn''t appear just now and you''re not seriously injured, I''m going to figure out how to retreat safely, but now..."


    He holds up the sun seal and smashes it at Peihua!


    "Now, what I''m planning is to behead the supreme!"


    Pei Hua said angrily, "it''s up to you?!"


    He wanted to withdraw his hand.


    But the big Youming wheel turned at this moment.


    The light is scattered and the darkness is sweeping.


    Pei Hua can''t even accept the move. His fist is firmly attracted by the power of the big Youming wheel!


    At present, the great Youming wheel has not been completed, and its strength is far from the level of immortal soldiers.


    But Pei Hua was seriously injured and couldn''t break away for a while.


    Seeing the sun''s imprint hit, Pei Hua''s eyes and mouth were drinking heavily, and his whole body was shining with endless radiance. He quickly built a golden palace around his body.


    The palace resisted, and the sun seal could not hurt him temporarily.


    The two sides fell into a stalemate.


    But Pei Hua snorts!


    The white sword Qi at the wound continued to spread, the flesh and blood of his whole shoulder had also disintegrated, and the wound continued to expand!

 Chapter 918

    It is hard to contain the injury caused by the Jue Xian sword of long Xue''s silence, which constantly damages Pei Hua''s life and vitality.


    Just now, Peihua not only suffered serious injury, but also lost many treasures he had with him.


    In order to resist the sword of long Xueji, Pei Hua destroyed many treasures under Jue Xian sword.


    Pei Hua thought that even if he was seriously injured, he could quickly solve Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting, even if Yan Zhaoge had such a treasure as a sun seal.


    But unexpectedly Yanzhao singer head unexpectedly has the big Youming wheel.


    The great Youming wheel has not become a fairy soldier, but it is also extraordinary.


    It''s just that Yan Zhaoge is hard to push.


    But I can''t do it myself, but my opponent can.


    At this moment, the great Youming wheel seems to have its own mood and will, running on its own, to live against the heirs of emperor Haoyang in the past, and now Peihua, the supreme emperor of Haoyang.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge urged sun seal to attack.


    Pei Hua, who was hard to pull out, was forced to transport the whole body of Zhen Yuan, put a bodyguard outside to resist Yan Zhaoge and the sun seal.


    If it''s normal, Pei Hua has confidence to defend until the end of the day. Yan Zhaoge can''t break his defense.


    The supreme martial Saint born in Xianting is also the supreme martial saint. Is it comparable to overlooking the existence of human beings?


    But Pei Hua is seriously injured at the moment.


    Just now I can still insist on it. Now all my energy is used to deal with Yan Zhaoge, sun seal and big Youming wheel. His injury immediately worsens!


    The injury beside is nothing more. The injury caused by Jue Xian Jian, who died in the end, can be fatal if you neglect it a little!


    Now that''s it. Pei Hua resists Yan Zhaoge''s attack. Distracted, Pei Hua''s body is seriously injured, which worsens.


    The white sword spirit cuts his body and turns into a miserable and horrible sword trace!


    Seriously injured, he was not strong enough to protect the golden palace of Zhenyuan and finally collapsed.


    Pei Hua''s despairing roar, Yan Zhao''s song is also ignored, and the sun''s imprint falls on the sun''s imprint, and then the red gold''s imprint falls.


    So, there is no other day.


    The sun is high and the sun sets.


    This is the supreme martial Saint from Xianting. His head was smashed by the sun seal!


    When Pei Huayi died, his original injury was completely uncontrollable, and the white sword Qi of terror scattered all over the place, which made his body fragmented and there was no whole body.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the scene and shook his head slightly: "I don''t know whether to say I''m lucky or you''re not."


    The surrounding time and space, constantly changing, appears complex and disordered.


    Yan Zhaoge could not care too much emotion, and hurriedly escaped into the void with Fu ting.


    The action of killing Pei Hua is much greater than that of killing.


    Not to mention that long Xueji killed another supreme martial saint in Xianting here before.


    This is the front line of the battle between Xianting and the pure land of Buddhism. There are many experts, and other Xianting strongmen may come at any time.


    Walking on the road, Yan Zhaoge then had the time to ask Fu Ting: "just that master of the upper Qing Dynasty, is it?"


    "Two hundred years ago, there was an amazing young warrior who came out of the world. His origin became a mystery, and his sword moved the world," Fu Ting said


    "His name is Qian Xueji. He travels all over the world with a single sword. There is no one to fight in the same realm. He is known as the" little sword God "and he is honored as" Qian three swords ". It means that no one can take his three swords in the same realm."


    Yan Zhaoge is interested: "Oh? If so? "


    Fu Ting nodded: "as far as I know, there is only one exception."


    "At that time, the supremacy of the North suppressed self cultivation to the same level as Qian Xueji. The two sides fought each other for more than three rounds."


    Fu Ting said with admiration, "but as a result of that war, it is said that the supreme of the North almost fell under Qian Xueji''s sword, and at the critical moment of life and death, he released the ban on cultivation, and then he was saved."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "what realm was Qian Xueji at that time?"


    Fu Ting said: "wusheng four, see God early."


    Yan Zhaoge thought: "that''s really awesome."


    The gap between the two sides is too big. Even if the northern Supreme Master suppresses his own cultivation realm, he can surpass too much vision and experience skills, which is enough to crush and sweep the vast majority of the witnessing saints.


    But even so, the winner is still the young swordsman.


    Fu Ting sighed and said, "but no one has seen him since the first World War. Such a prodigy, who has oppressed a generation, appears abruptly in the upper world like a meteor, and then disappears abruptly. "


    At that time, everyone thought that this gentleman was very easy to die and died early, and they were very sorry.


    But now we can know that he was born in the upper Qing Dynasty.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "I''m afraid it''s the battle with the supreme of the north. He also needs to fight with all his strength, so he revealed the details of his lineage in the upper Qing Dynasty. So after the war, he had to leave the upper boundary and return to biyoutian."


    Fu Ting thought and said: "now it seems that Qian Xueji should be a pseudonym. Maybe long Xueji is his real name? If the surname is long... "


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "I heard that emperor Longquan had the surname of dragon?"


    Fu Ting nodded: "maybe, elder martial brother Lin and him..."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "according to the past achievements of the dragon master and the strength he just showed, if there is only one great emperor from a layman background, he should not be killed. We don''t have to worry about him."


    Fu Ting sighed: "although we are Bi you tianwu, we are all the orthodox inheritance of the three Qing Dynasty. I hope he can escape safely. After all, the opponent is a real immortal."


    The distance between man and immortal is like the distance between heaven and earth.


    It is possible to kill a powerful master.


    A powerful grand master may kill the martial saint.


    Although there is little hope, it is not impossible.


    However, from ancient times to the present, there has never been a martial saint who can kill real immortals one-on-one with his own accomplishments and without external force!


    Because if you want to open the immortal door, you have to go through the immortal robbery.


    After crossing, you will become an immortal. If you can''t cross, you will die.


    And through all the calamities of immortals, one step to the immortals, is no longer a mortal, and all the calamities and tribulations of mortals are no longer hard to hurt.


    In other words, no matter how strong a man is, he can''t kill the real immortal only by himself.


    All your attacks are ineffective to the immortal.


    This is the real natural moat. People can only look at the sky and sigh. There is no exception for all living beings in ancient and modern times.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yan Zhaoge said: "although the means of wusheng are not effective to the real immortal, it does not mean that the means of the real immortal, but people can not resist it. Most of the emperor who comes from Xianting, by the means of the elder long Xueji dragon, can''t help him."


    True immortals are invincible, but it doesn''t mean they will win.


    Most of the time, of course, it means winning.


    There are very few exceptions.


    However, the Dragon Snow silence that Yan Zhaoge met today is obviously a human supreme who can make such an exception.


    Fu Ting nodded silently: "maybe..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bi you Tian, on the one hand, has a very different upper boundary, but the same vast world.


    It''s full of aura.


    Qingpingshan, in the name of Lingbao Tianzun sword, the ancestor of the Shangqing cult, is where biyou Tianli was born after the great disillusionment.


    In front of a cave in the mountain stands a young man, sharp as a sword. It is Lin Hanhua, the sword king of Yingshan who left from Jinting mountain in the upper world.


    At this time, a white jade crown, young people''s appearance of the figure without warning.


    Little sword God, dragon and snow are still.


    Lin Hanhua met him and gave him a salute.


    "Father."

 Chapter 919

    Lin Hanhua, like Qian Xueji, is actually a pseudonym.


    This is the first apprentice of Jin Ting mountain in the south-east of Shangqing kingdom. His real name is long Hanhua.


    He and his father, long Xueji, are all descendants of emperor Longquan.


    When long Xueji returned to the upper boundary to settle down and walk, his identity was revealed and he returned to biyoutian.


    When his son, Han Hua, came of age, he took over from long Xueji and went to the upper world.


    Unfortunately, he ended up with his father, who had to leave the upper bound and return to biyou heaven.


    In front of longhanhua, Longxue, who looks like a young man in a white shirt, has a sharp edge and converges. People can look at his face directly.


    Although he is a father and son, his appearance is similar to that of longhanhua.


    Without knowing their relationship in advance, it''s hard to think of them as a father and son.


    Long Xueji looks like a young man, while long Hanhua looks older than his father.


    Long Hanhua said, "father, please go back to the mountain and go to the sight peak directly."


    "View peak?" Long Xue looked at the mountains in the distance and said, "your grandfather is out of the pass?"


    Longhanhua replied, "it''s about these days. I''m waiting for you. Please go back to the mountain and go with me."


    Long Xue nodded quietly: "so, Hanhua, you go with me."


    In Qingping mountain, they did not fly away, but walked all the way to another mountain.


    There, it is the father of long Xueji, the grandfather of long Hanhua, and the end of the world of Qingping mountain, the cave of emperor Longquan.


    When long Xue is still an adult, she starts her own business in Qingping mountain. She sets up her own Taoism center and no longer lives with her parents.


    When the father and son arrived at the scene peak, they were informed by the doorkeeper that the emperor Longquan had already passed the customs.


    Long Xueji and long Hanhua enter the cave, among which there are three people.


    A 30-year-old young man is leaning on his couch, squinting as if he is dozing off.


    There was a young girl sitting by, beating her legs gently for him. It was Gao Qing.


    Seeing long Xueji and long Hanhua come in, Gao Qing smiles and squints: "little uncle, little uncle, you are coming!"


    Long Xue''s silent eyes softened a little: "Qing''er."


    Gao Qing raised a finger in front of her lips and whispered, "Grandpa is dozing off."


    There is an old man sitting by.


    Seeing long Xueji and long Hanhua coming in, the old man nodded: "three younger brothers, is this trip going well?"


    Long Xueji bows his hand: "big brother."


    A young man, matched with a white haired elder brother, seems strange, but Gao Qing and long Hanhua are both used to it.


    The old man with white hair is actually the first brother of long Xueji, the eldest son of biyou emperor Xuantian and Longquan emperor, the leader of qingpingshan shaobaifeng, Gao xuepo.


    And Gao Qing''s grandfather.


    In this vein, they follow the name of emperor xuanhuang Gao and inherit the family''s incense.


    Gaoxuepo, like longxueji, is also the top ten martial saints and the supreme realm of cultivation.


    One door, one emperor and one emperor, both supreme.


    Gao Qing, the fourth generation''s son, is also the place of martial saint.


    In terms of blood relationship, the emperor Longquan''s family may be the most powerful one among the martial arts of Taoism at present.


    Long Hanhua also saluted the old man: "uncle."


    Gao xuepo nods to longhanhua, then looks to longxueji.


    Long Xueji said: "there has been a full-scale war between Buddhism and the layman, and the war is getting fiercer. It should reach the peak again in the next few years."


    "In this way, it''s very good. We have some plans. It''s time to put them on the agenda." Gao xuepo nodded: "my father has already passed the customs, and my mother is about to leave the customs."


    After a little silence, long Xue continued, "I saw Yan Zhaoge on the ground of the outlaw this time."


    Gao xuepo''s white eyebrows slightly raised: "where could he be? What''s the result? "


    Long Xueji shook his head: "there is a supreme martial Saint from a layman''s family who is in trouble with him. I hurt that supreme martial Saint seriously. He should be able to get away from him. Unfortunately, a great emperor of layman came at that time, and I could only lead people away, so I didn''t have time to take him back to biyoutian."


    Gao xuepo said to himself, "he already knows the name of the immeasurable God."


    Long Xueji replied, "he should have known."


    The appearance looks like two brothers, one old and one young. They are silent all the time.


    "He''s only at the level of divinity, isn''t he?" Gao xuepo''s expression became cold: "was it sent by someone''s design? This is to ruin his future! "


    Long Xue said in silence, "the people who are with him, as well as the daughter of Jin emperor in the world, Fu ting."


    Gao xuepo shakes his head slowly: "although he is a member of the upper world, he is also a rare good seedling of our Taoist sect, and it will be destroyed."


    "Don''t be too pessimistic." At this time, a voice sounded in the ears of long Xueji brothers.


    The young man who dozed on his couch stretched himself out and woke up.


    "It''s not clear yet."


    "Father," said long Xueji and Gao xuepo in unison


    That reclining on the couch, just woke up, it seems that the man in his early thirties is the emperor Longquan!


    Sanqing Dynasty was born in the orthodox way and became famous for thousands of years. It had already opened the immortal gate and boarded the great emperor of fairyland!


    He is handsome and extraordinary, with a face similar to that of long Xueji and Gao xueboyin.


    It''s just different from the fierce dragon snow silence and the upright high snow lake.


    This great emperor is leisurely and lazy.


    He said lazily, "speaking of this, I also want to thank Yin Tianxia. If it wasn''t for him, we would not be able to talk about foreign affairs here."


    "Yes." Long Xueji''s brothers are both thoughtful.


    Their conversation, all is a voice, only into their three ears, Gaoqing and longhanhua can not hear, only see emperor Longquan wake up.


    Gao Qing said with a happy smile: "Grandpa, you can''t tell a story in half!"


    Emperor Longquan said with a smile: "why, let you do some work a little and beat your legs for the old man. Do you want to be paid? I hurt you so much on weekdays


    Gao Qing blinked and said pitifully: "without reward, there should be no punishment, right? You only tell half of the story. It''s so sad that you can''t help hanging people. "


    Emperor Longquan chuckled, "who has learned this from?"


    He shook his head. "Well, where was that?"


    Gao Qing hurriedly reminded him, "when it comes to you and your elder martial brother wandering the world together."


    Emperor Longquan said, "well, yes, it was the time when he was young and frivolous. Later, he was older. Although he was not so frivolous, he was still very vigorous. Otherwise, he would not come here."


    Gao Qing chuckled and said, "if you don''t come, you won''t have me, neither will Grandpa, uncles and uncles."


    Gao xuepo shakes his head, while long Xueji and long Hanhua don''t think they are disobedient. They laugh at the same time.


    After laughing, Gao Qing asked curiously, "then your elder martial brother, didn''t come here to find you?"


    Emperor Longquan replied, "here you are."


    Gao Qing nodded clearly: "then he must not be too grandma''s opponent, or you will go back with him."


    The face of emperor Longquan showed a look of memory: "no, elder martial brother won."

 Chapter 920

    After listening to the answer of emperor Longquan, Gao Qing was stunned: "how could it be?"


    "The old master said that with swordsmanship, grandma was already blue."


    Emperor Longquan smiled but did not speak.


    One side of Gao xuepo said slowly: "when your uncle walked in the upper world in the past, people gave the honorific" little sword God ". Do you know that?"


    Gao Qing nodded, "yes, granddaughter knows."


    Gao xuepo said: "since there is a ''little sword God'', then there will be a ''sword God'' naturally."


    "Here..." Gao Qing gradually understood: "Grandpa, you mean..."


    Gao Xuebo said: "you know that Kunlun Mountain, the upper kingdom of the world, was once called Jiuyao. One of them, after being praised as the great disillusionment, saw the most wonderful sword fight in the life of emperor Longquan, the sword way of daomen. Its charm and aftertaste are endless. To this day, it still fascinates him.


    The first and last time.


    Not for thousands of years.


    He turned to look at Gao Qing, who was shocked, and said with a smile, "for this reason, your grandma''s younger martial sister has lost half of her moves, and the sword emperor is not against the sword God."


    "It was this war that determined the status of the first person in daomen Kendo after the great disillusionment."


    Gao Qing was also fascinated by the scene beyond her imagination.


    After a long time, Gao Qing just pitied Baba and looked at his great grandfather: "Grandpa, Jin yaotaibai won the great grandma and the great uncle, then you..."


    Emperor Longquan smiled and said, "I''m still here. Otherwise, how can I marry your grandmother? If I leave, there will be no Qing''er, no Grandpa, no uncle, no uncle? "

 Chapter 921

    The elder teased Gao Qing with what he had just said.


    Gao Xuebo''s face was helpless.


    He has a good character and a single eye.


    It''s not hard to make his appearance rejuvenate with his cultivation realm, but he asked himself that he had become a grandfather, so he allowed his appearance to maintain the attitude of an old man.


    It''s a pity that his father, Emperor Longquan, in addition to maintaining the appearance of the young people, was not polite when he joked with his great granddaughter.


    "At that time, the relationship between the world and Bi Youtian was not as tense as it is now." Gao xuepo explained to her granddaughter: "the walking and contact between them are quite frequent. As long as both parties are willing, they can''t help marrying."


    Although Gao Qing is ignorant in this respect, she is not completely ignorant.


    As soon as Grandpa mentioned it, she came to understand.


    At that time, the combination of my great grandfather and great grandmother also had the meaning of marriage between biyoutian and the upper world.


    However, the relationship between emperor Longquan and Emperor xuanhuang is very strong. After marriage, Emperor Longquan will stay in biyutian, even though the relationship between the upper world and biyutian has become extremely tense.


    Emperor Longquan said with a smile, "I don''t have the ability. If I want to marry your grandmother, I can only stay to fight."


    "Unlike the elder martial brother, he married your grandma''s younger martial sister from Bi you Tian."


    Gao Qing''s big eyes were wide and round: "the grand uncle married Jin Yao, the white superior?"


    Emperor Longquan nodded with a smile, with a face of honor.


    Gao Qing turned to look at her grandfather. Gao xuepo said calmly, "that''s right."


    Longhanhua also turned to look at longxueji and nodded at the latter.


    Gao Qing is a little dazed, thinking that Jin yaotaibai, the great master of the sword, came from outside the sky. He is convinced of the whole biyoutian and married the best heirs of biyoutian. He can''t help but feel at ease.


    "Hee hee, the elder martial brother married the younger martial sister..." Gao Qing suddenly laughed and looked at emperor Longquan: "little brother married big sister?"


    Emperor Longquan said with a smile, "that''s right."


    Gao Qing clapped her hands and was so happy that she couldn''t stop: "this is an interesting story."


    Her grandfather looked at her granddaughter''s unruly appearance, but looked at emperor Longquan, who also smiled but could not see his eyebrows. Gao Xuebo could not help laughing and crying, but could not help sighing.


    Long Xueji and long Hanhua''s father and son both smiled.


    "By the way, Grandpa, where are your eldest brother and Grand Uncle now?"


    Gao Qing suddenly thought of something, but her face was curious: "Bi you Tian here, about the Grand Uncle, there are only some legends circulating, there is no news about them in the upper world, where have they gone?"


    For a moment, the room was quiet.


    The smile disappeared from the face of emperor Longquan. His eyes became deep. He looked up at the roof and became absorbed. After a while, he closed his eyes.


    Gao Qing is shocked again.


    On one side, Gao xuepo, her grandfather, said softly, "both of you are gone."


    Gao Qingxin shakes and looks to the Longquan emperor.


    Emperor Longquan opened his eyes and smiled. The solidified atmosphere in the room became relaxed again: "two thousand years ago, it was gone."


    "There are always many difficulties and sacrifices in the process of a great disillusionment, the decline of Taoism and the revival of everything."


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa..." Said Gao Qing in a low voice.


    Emperor Longquan smiled and shook his head. "It''s OK."


    "It''s a pity that Jin yaotaibai and his junior martial uncle, in terms of their cultivation and age, are premature." Gao xuepo shakes his head and sighs: "otherwise, he will make achievements in the future. He is afraid that he can be compared with Tianzun, immortal Yuding and Emperor Ziwei, and then build a brilliant sword path."


    Gao Qing and long Hanhua are also disappointed at their words.


    "Long Xueji said quietly:" the predecessors planted trees, firewood, there will always be later people


    Emperor Longquan looked at his young son and smiled, "yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "From here, we should hope to return to the other side of the" wall "and to the areas under the jurisdiction of the upper world."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile as he distinguished the time and space turbulence in front of him.


    Fu Ting also nodded: "yes, at least 80% of the opportunities."


    After they solved the problem of Pei Hua, the emperor of Haoyang, they were far away from the void.


    It can be felt that there are other powerful breath coming near the world of Chongling.


    There are eight masters of martial arts and all the Shang in the middle of Xianqiao will be killed, which will cause a wave. What''s more, Peihua, the top of the ten masters of martial arts and the supreme body of the world?


    Besides, long Xueji killed another supreme martial Saint from Xianting nearby before.


    In a short time, the two great martial saints fell in the same place. It''s hard not to let people notice.


    However, at the same time, two of the most eminent martial saints fell down in Fangxian Wonderland, which also left a short vacuum for the top experts arranged by the nearby Xianting.


    A strong man at the level of emperor is led away by long Xueji. The immortal court has to contend with Buddhism. It is also difficult to mobilize the strong man in a short time.


    Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting take this opportunity to escape into the void.


    With boundless script in mind, Yan Zhaoge kills people in Xianting, leaving no clues to each other, and making the other''s top strongmen unable to come to support in an instant.


    If they are not caught on the spot and there is no witness, the clues of the opponent will be broken.


    Yan Zhaoge raised his hand to write one after another runes in the mid air. The runes continued to condense, shining and imitating the sea of Buddha light.


    Fu Ting saw it nearby. After staring at the sea of light which was transformed by the pattern in front of her eyes for a moment, she also reached out to write a line of pattern in the void and put it into the sea of light to help Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at this scene with interest, and could not help nodding and praising: "Miss Fu is really the talent of heaven."


    To be able to see the clue so quickly and help in the actual operation is not something that can be done only by the family background.


    It''s said that Fu Ting is omnipotent, and it''s really not praise.


    The so-called omnipotence of many people is to put gold on their faces. In fact, omnipotence is not the same as omnipotence.


    Fu Ting is obviously omnipotent and proficient in everything.


    She said: "Mr. Yan is flattered. You surprised Fu ting. You can really open a path to connect the authentic world of Xanadu temple and Sanqing daomen."


    As the daughter of emperor Jin, she knew the existence of Buddhism very early.


    More clearly, through such a "wall", only those who step on the fairyland can do it.


    There are few exceptions, such as the Western supremacy who cultivates the nihilistic script or similar top unique learning, but that is also the great power of the martial Saint Shichong and the supremacy of human cultivation.


    Like Yan Zhaoge, he did not rely on other things. He was not only the only one in his life, but also never heard of it.


    "They can''t compare with your Majesty King Kam." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "your father, they open the door on the ''wall'' and cross the world in an instant. My way is a channel. We need to go back and walk in the channel for a few days."


    "The efficiency is far away, let alone that it will take me a lot of time to open the channel now. How can you do it as you please?"


    Fu Ting shook her head: "it''s very rare."


    In the middle of their conversation, there was a huge whirlpool in the center of the ocean of light.


    At the bottom of the vortex, the space is distorted, bursting out with unspeakable brilliance, which is more dazzling than the surrounding ocean of light.

 Chapter 922

    Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting look at each other and nod their heads. They enter the vortex together.


    In front of the eyes, there was a continuous movement of chaotic scenes.


    When the brilliance finally dissipates, it appears in front of Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Ge, which is another dark void.


    However, feeling the flow of spirit and watching the stars in the universe, Yan Zhaoge knows that they have successfully returned to the world under the control of Sanqing Taoism.


    Although the time and space in front of them are chaotic, forming overlapping folds, which makes them hard to walk, it is not long before they return to the upper boundary.


    Especially for Yan Zhaoge, with the experience of returning from the world of Buddhism last time, it will be much easier this time.


    Last time, he was a martial saint. Now, he has reached the level of seeing God. He also cultivates the fallen immortal sword. It''s easier to walk in this chaotic world.


    "Although the time is not long, but this time I went to the ground of Xianting, but I felt like another life." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile.


    Fu Ting nodded slightly: "if it wasn''t for Bi you Tian''s Dragon Snow to appear alone, if it wasn''t for you to have the treasure left by Emperor Youming, we would be in danger."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "it should be said that the most important martial Saint from a layman''s background was inherited from Haoyang palace. His ancestors had conflicts with emperor Youming at that time."


    Fu Ting''s eyebrows were full of gloom: "my father once said that the immortal soldiers left by Emperor Youming were unlucky."


    "But I won''t tell you the reason. I can only tell you after my cultivation reaches the peak of wusheng."


    "Now it seems that it may have something to do with the fairy court."


    Fu Ting turned to Yan Zhaoge and said, "just now, I left the Xianting boundary and came back to our side. I tried to think of the name of infinite Buddha again."


    Yan Zhaoge''s smile disappeared and asked solemnly, "what''s the result?"


    Fu Ting long spit out a mouthful of turbid gas: "that kind of strange feeling, still have."


    Yan Zhao''s songs are full of deep thoughts.


    Of course, it is impossible for Fu ting to worship and sing the infinite Buddha.


    The problem is that just thinking about each other''s name seems to be abnormal.


    In a way, it means that when she knows the existence of the other party, there seems to be an invisible seed, rooting in her heart.


    However, the seed does not germinate.


    As for whether it will germinate in the future, it''s hard to say.


    In connection with the original statements of the splendid emperor, Liu Zhenggu, the supreme in the northeast, Cao Jie, the supreme in the southeast, Yan Zhaoge can''t help but wonder whether they are vague and secretive, and whether it is the Xianting, or the existence of the immeasurable celestial beings?


    If so, no wonder they are so cautious.


    What is Fu Ting''s talent and strength?


    Both the upper world and biyoutian are included. Among the people Yan Zhaoge has personally contacted, there are only two who can win her steadily in the same realm.


    Little sword God, dragon and snow are still.


    My father, Yandi.


    In addition, among the people Yan Zhaoge has personally contacted, no one can easily win by virtue of his own cultivation.


    Fu Ting''s strength lies not only in her talent, savvy and unique cultivation.


    His mentality, willpower, practical experience, wisdom and observation in the face of war, and his ability to adapt to circumstances are all outstanding.


    However, such a rare genius still seems unable to exempt from the taboo of Xianting and wuliangtianzun.


    "Young master Yan, is there nothing unusual in your mind, or in your mouth when you mention the immeasurable Buddha?" Fu Ting asked with a frown.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved slightly.


    He did not.


    If you want to ask the reason, Yan Zhaoge is probably due to his study of Wuji Tianshu.


    Wuxiang magic Scripture can block the special effects of Buddha light and Baoguang, but it may not work in the current problems.


    Fu Ting''s family, even if she didn''t know, went back to talk to her father, Jin Di, who might have doubts.


    In fact, there are still some doubts in Yan Zhaoge''s mind about Wuji Tianshu, a unique and unique school which is a senior foundation.


    So Yan Zhaoge has always covered up the root of Wuji Tianshu.


    At the moment, hearing Fu Ting''s question, Yan Zhaoge replied, "there is no special feeling, maybe it''s related to my practice of the twelve methods of Youming."


    "The twelve methods of Youming of emperor Youming imply the image of chaos and infinity, which I suspect has something to do with."


    "But..." Yan Zhaoge frowned: "because of this, maybe there is something hidden in the dark chaos, but it''s hard for me to detect."


    "After all, I''m not majoring in Youming twelve dharmas."


    Hearing this, Fu Ting nodded softly, "it''s possible."


    Yan Zhaoge listened to her answer, but she could hear something else.


    Look at the appearance. The fist of Taiyi, the first of the five tais, is inherited by the emperor of Kunlun mountain.


    However, thinking of the particularity of Xianting and Wuliang Tianzun, Yan Zhaoge also scratched his head: "there is no similar problem between Buddha and future Buddha, is it because Wuliang Tianzun is also a Taoist?"


    Fu Ting took a deep breath, looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "master Yan, it''s not suitable to spread the external affairs of Xianting. Although you and your school master the twelve methods of Youming, it''s better not to take risks."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "this is nature."


    It''s just a pity that it can''t be used to trap people, otherwise one pit will be accurate.


    But look at it. The news won''t bring immediate disaster.


    If the counterpart knows about it, it may also spread to other people. It''s hard to avoid Guangcheng mountain''s own family.


    In this case, let''s keep our mouths shut.


    However, the reason why the upper world even put an end to the news of Buddhism is probably to avoid the wind of Xianting, so we have to guard against it.


    "If only I could find out." Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes.


    His mother Xue Chuqing that line of inheritance, as well as the demise of Youming saints, I feel that they are inseparable from Xianting.


    There are some vague conjectures in Yan Zhaoge''s mind, but they are still lack of proof.


    Just thinking about it, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes suddenly brightened and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Fu Ting looked at him curiously: "master Yan, what''s the matter?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I''m lucky. Miss Fu, forgive Yan for taking the lead."


    Instead of speeding up, he stopped and sat cross legged.


    Seeing his appearance, Fu Ting suddenly moved in her heart, as if she had guessed something, and her eyes were shocked.


    Yanzhaoge sits in the middle of the circle, around the body, with great brightness, and the big holes and orifices vibrate together, echoing the real stars in the universe.


    Just under the stars, Fu Ting could see that there was a little light spot on Yan Zhaoge''s neck.


    Compared with other star like cavities, the light spot is slightly dim.


    However, as soon as this light point appears, Yan Zhaoge''s whole body is full of breath, climbing rapidly and extremely powerful!


    Although Fu Ting herself did not reach this realm, how could she not recognize the current state of Yan Zhaoge?


    It is clearly a hidden cave. It can refine the body and become a God. It is the sign of the later stage of seeing God!

 Chapter 923

    Just a moment ago, Yan Zhaoge was located in the northern part of Guangcheng mountain, and successfully broke through the bottleneck.


    After the big acupoints and the real stars of the universe resonate with each other, Beiming successfully separated a hidden acupoint into a God.


    This step, Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation successfully reached the six levels of wusheng and the realm of cultivation in the later stage of seeing God.


    From then on into a new world.


    Although he is outside the upper boundary of the world, the connection between Yan Zhaoge and Beiming''s separation weakens a lot.


    However, at this moment, Beiming''s separate realm has been improved and the gate has been broken, which still makes Yanzhao''s original song master feel.


    In particular, Yan Zhaoge realized the promotion of Beiming''s separation, refined the insight of the moment when the hidden acupoints became gods, and achieved great results in self-cultivation.


    From ancient times to the present, although it is not common to refine the strong martial arts, there are many.


    But it''s rare to have a separate body with a higher level of cultivation than your own.


    Yan Zhaoge is one of them.


    Even if it is to practice the same martial arts, different people, experience the road, there are always big or small differences.


    This also applies to the warrior''s original dignity and his separate body.


    The experience of one party is of reference value to the other party, but it may also cause obstacles of knowledge and insight, which can help.


    However, the accumulation of Yan Zhao''s original song is too rich.


    Lighting the spark, stepping on the wusheng five fold, Yan Zhaoge did not stop after seeing the mid-term realm of God.


    After the end of the war, Yan Zhaoge never relaxed his cultivation.


    Fan Tianshu, as one of the three inborn books of the original Tianshu, has infinite wonderful functions.


    In normal times, even if you don''t use your Kung Fu deliberately, you will accumulate strength secretly between breathing and breathing, which makes your Kung Fu deeper and deeper.


    It''s like practicing every moment.


    So Yan Zhaoge''s daily standing up and going seems to be no different from others, but in fact, the accumulation is more and more abundant.


    In the period of xiaolihengdao, although we didn''t see Jindi, Yan Zhaoge and his father were not in a hurry to practice.


    Now, Yan Zhaoge has cultivated his whole body into a God, standing at the top of wusheng''s five realms, which is just one piece of paper away from wusheng''s six realms.


    Now, inspired by Beiming''s separate opening of the hidden acupoints in his body, Yan Zhaoge Ben Zun immediately pierced the last layer of window paper.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge''s original Buddha also set foot in the late realm of seeing God.


    When Yan Zhaoge made a breakthrough, he was in front of Fu ting and there was no one else to protect him.


    Fu Ting did not harm him as expected. Instead, she stood quietly and helped Yan Zhaoge to guard against the surrounding void.


    When Yan Zhaoge finished, she saw Fu Ting''s face full of admiration: "Mr. Yan''s talent is admired by Fu ting."


    "There are some chances. Miss Fu is flattered, and thanks to Miss Fu for protecting the Dharma." Yan Zhaoge looked at Fu ting and said, "if what I saw is not bad, Miss Fu is full of acupoints and acupoints, and it''s not far away from her to become a God."


    Fu Ting said: "it''s always the most difficult for a hundred feet pole to go further. The more at the last moment, the more difficult it is."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded.


    If the cultivation of martial arts is divided into different stages, the beginning and the end of each stage, in most cases, are the most difficult.


    It''s relatively easy to start a good start and get on the right track. Even if it''s time-consuming, it''s mostly necessary to accumulate. Just follow the order.


    Yan Zhaoge successfully boarded wusheng Liuchong. When they saw the late realm of God, they set off again.


    Further cultivation, Yan Zhaoge is more comfortable in the chaos and emptiness, and the way for them to return to the upper boundary is also more smooth.


    After a few more days, Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting both felt that they were finally getting closer to the upper boundary.


    On this day, Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting escaped a heavy turbulence of time and space. Suddenly, there was a brilliant light in front of them, which was a wound to the sky wall.


    After distinguishing the surroundings, Yan zhaogordon laughed.


    The upper boundary is near.


    They managed to come back.


    Although they don''t know where the other end of the skywall exit is in the upper boundary, they can finally return to the upper boundary.


    However, at this time, the injury of the sky wall in front of us suddenly vibrated.


    Then someone escapes from it and comes to the vast void outside the country.


    When he saw Yan Zhaoge and his wife, he couldn''t help but froze.


    When Yan Zhaoge looked at the past, he saw that the other side was a man in black with an appearance of about 50 years old. He was in a good manner, and he was full of pride.


    The man in black looked at Fu ting and was surprised: "Fu Honglian, are you going back to the upper world now?"


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and hesitated a little: "this Is it the Yanzhao song of Guangcheng mountain


    Fu Ting recognized the man in Black: "it turned out to be the headmaster Liu of Yaoshan school."


    "Young master Yan, this is Liu Xiangtong, head of Yaoshan school in Tianliao mountain, Juntian District, central China," she said


    "Headmaster Liu, this is the son of Yan, Zhao, GE and Yan."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and arched his hand: "headmaster Liu, nice to meet you."


    Central juntianjing is located in the core of the upper boundary. The most well-known natural environment is Kunlun mountain.


    However, the central Juntian area is vast. Apart from the Kunlun Mountains, there are other areas. Tianliao mountain is one of them.


    Although I haven''t heard of Yaoshan sect, I have heard of Yanzhao song in Tianliao mountain.


    At present, Liu Xiangtong has already boarded Xianqiao, with great strength.


    However, as far as Yan Zhaoge knows, it''s not easy to stand in the Juntian area of the central government.


    Either they are strong enough, or they have strong backing.


    Looking at the scene, maybe the Yaoshan sect''s back is miaofengfeng honglianya?


    However, Liu Xiangtong was surprised to see that he and Fu Ting were going back to the upper bound.


    Fu Ting also realized this: "headmaster Liu, but what''s the special thing happened? I went to the void outside the country. I haven''t been in touch with the upper boundary for some time. I just returned today. "


    "No wonder then." Liu Xiangtong said in a deep voice, "in the past, one of the nine obsidian in Kunlun, the immortal soldier YINGSHUO halberd of huoyao and YINGSHUO, made an appointment with your Majesty King Jin. The date of the final battle is today."


    "In order not to affect and destroy the upper boundary, there are many people who want to go to watch the war, and I am one of them."


    Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting smell the words and look at each other.


    Liu Xiangtong sighed: "I didn''t expect that the immortal soldier yingshuhalberd had a complete sense of self, and was just another emperor."


    He looked at Fu ting and said, "it is said that he took advantage of your majesty, King Jin, to go out and destroy the xiaolihen Taoism center of your sect. Then he would attack Jinting mountain, the gate of the supreme in the southeast."

 Chapter 924

    Liu Xiangtong did not know the situation of that day.


    Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting were there when Yinghuo halberd destroyed xiaolihen Daochang.


    Although he escaped a disaster, he also entered the Xianting boundary by mistake.


    However, after destroying xiaolihen Daochang, yingxuhalberd did not leave, but stayed in place, waiting for the return of the splendid emperor.


    However, I don''t know why, the splendid emperor never returned.


    The halberd stayed in place for seven days, but it never showed up.


    On the contrary, it''s waiting for the strong in other fields.


    There was no conflict between the two sides, but for the mediation of other people, yingshuhalberd didn''t accept it. It was determined to find the Taiqing descendants who helped the dragon people seal their own on that day to make a settlement.


    Xuanzhong Taoist fell, but his successor, the splendid emperor, came out of the blue and became the target of yingshuhalberd.


    It is not hard for the other disciples of miaofengfeng not to show up.


    But for a while, he changed his goal and set his sights on another Taiqing family in the upper world.


    Southeast yangtianjing, Jinting mountain.


    As a result, when he arrived at Jinting mountain, the splendid emperor finally appeared.


    The battle between the two great emperors will not destroy the upper boundary, but it will inevitably cause serious damage to the vast area of the southeast Yangtian.


    Yinghuo halberd doesn''t mind leaving the world with the rich emperor to fight in the void outside the world.


    At last, with the mediation of other powerful people in the upper world, the two sides made a new date of engagement.


    Today, it''s just the time for the battle between the emperor and the halberd.


    Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting have a look at each other and can see the worries in each other''s eyes.


    The rich brocade emperor is stumbling by the firefly halberd. Will emperor Qianyuan once again attack the Southeast yangtianjing?


    Previously, the rich brocade Emperor didn''t show up. He was not sure where the other side was. Emperor Qianyuan wouldn''t give his hand easily.


    If you don''t win, you won''t tear your face.


    Even if the YINGSHUO halberd provocation generally waited for seven days at xiaolihengdao site, the splendid emperor never appeared, and the emperor Qianyuan was not sure that the other side was really not there.


    Maybe it''s just guarding against him, so you can''t let Ying Shuo halberd?


    It was not until Yinghuo halberd attacked Jinting mountain and the splendid emperor appeared, and we set a definite period of decisive battle that emperor Qianyuan had the opportunity to start.


    Because on the day of the decisive battle, the splendid emperor is definitely not in the upper world.


    Liu Xiangtong, the leader of Yaoshan school, was observing Yan Zhaoge and Fu ting.


    Seeing the eye contact between Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting, Liu Xiangtong couldn''t help beating a drum in his heart.


    Good guy, this Yanzhao song is so familiar with the daughter of emperor Jin?


    Even if the rich brocade emperor and the southeast supremo are close to each other, and it is said that the southeast supremo pays close attention to Yanzhao song, that doesn''t mean that the rich brocade emperor will look at Yanzhao song differently.


    Of course, Yan Zhaoge is really amazing.


    Liu Xiangtong looked at Yan Zhaoge at the moment, and was shocked.


    It''s not genius that''s amazing, it''s genius that''s scary.


    Young people in front of us, how can we see the cultivation of the late realm of God like the six aspects of wusheng?


    Should oneself not be as old as daze to see wrong degree?


    But again, he seems to be less than 40 years old?


    Less than 40 years old saw God later period martial saint?!


    Liu Xiangtong almost fainted in the dark.


    Younger than Fu Ting, but higher than Fu Ting!


    What is the concept?


    Liu Xiangtong is also knowledgeable, but there is only one thought in his mind at the moment: "either I misunderstood his cultivation realm, or he disguised and confused his real age, misleading others..."


    However, Liu Xiangtong still thinks that even though Yan Zhaoge is aged to cheat, his talent is amazing.


    In this way, the rich brocade emperor also favors it. It seems that it is not an unacceptable thing?


    Liu Xiangtong''s eyes fell on Fu Ting, and his heart began to murmur: "say, this super red lotus hasn''t heard anything about men and women, is it..."


    But Liu Xiangtong looked at Yan Zhaoge and sighed: "it''s a good fate. It''s said that he was pregnant with the immortal soldiers left by Emperor Youming, and he was favored by the father and daughter of emperor Jin. He also had outstanding talent. This is also a great momentum in the world!"


    Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting didn''t expect that Liu Xiangtong, the leader of the current school, had so many thoughts in his mind.


    Their hearts and minds were all affected by the battle between Jindi and yingshuhalberd.


    Yan Zhaoge thought for a moment, then he bowed to Liu xiangtonggong and said, "please, headmaster Liu. I don''t know why I don''t know something about Yan."


    Liu Xiangtong returned to God and said, "it''s OK to say that, young master Yan."


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "it''s easy to understand that yingshuhalberd deliberately challenged his majesty, Emperor Jin, and agreed not to fight in the upper world, but why did he agree to another time?"


    Just now I asked Liu Xiangtong about the days in the upper world. Yan Zhaoge already knew that it took a lot of time for him and Fu ting to find their way back from Xianting.


    Since they were young, they have escaped from the hathouse for more than seven days.


    After seven days of waiting at xiaolihengdao site, yingshuhalberd didn''t see Jindi return. After killing Jinting mountain, Jindi finally appeared to intercept it.


    However, the two sides later set the date of the decisive battle at today''s date, with an interval of more than a month.


    Fu Ting asked, "headmaster Liu knows the upper and lower realms. Who are your Majesty in charge?"


    Liu Xiang Tong Chong Yan Zhao Ge and Fu Ting nodded: "the reason is that Liu is not very clear, but yingshuhalberd does agree to set the day today."


    "As far as I can tell from the words in the upper circles, his Majesty the hidden emperor and Her Majesty the empress are still there, and it seems that several other majesty are not there, but Liu also listened to others. I''m not sure."


    Among the three emperors, the hidden emperor is the most mysterious and has been closed for many years.


    The last time it was known, it went back hundreds of years.


    The battle between the great emperors is rare. Generally speaking, it will be mediated by the emperor.


    But I have never seen a hidden emperor do such a thing.


    This time, Yinhuang did not show up as before.


    But the female emperor, always independent, seldom participates in other people''s affairs.


    This time, the battle between yingshuhalberd and Jindi, the empress and Yinhuang, also did not show up or express any opinions.


    Liu Xiangtong said: "it seems that his Majesty the emperor of the earth and His Majesty the king of the sword have never been in the upper boundary. At the beginning, his Majesty the emperor of Luo and His Majesty the earth appeared to mediate. At last, his Majesty the emperor of Jin and his halberd agreed to fight again today."


    Emperor Luo, also known as the great of Senluo, is also a powerful man who has opened the Xianmen gate for many years.


    The supreme of the earth is the disciple passed by the Emperor himself, and he is tied with Cao Jie, Zhuang Shen, Liu Zhenggu and others.


    The so-called ten square, eight square and up and down.


    However, it is customary for the upper world to call the lower supreme "the Earth Supreme".


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "then, after the date of the engagement, his majesty, Emperor Luo, left the upper boundary of the world."


    Liu Xiangtong said, "not bad."

 Chapter 925

    "After the date of the engagement was fixed, his majesty, Emperor Luo, left the upper boundary of the world. It seems that his majesty, Emperor Jin, did not return to Miaofeng peak of Kunlun mountain."


    Liu Xiangtong said, "but recently, it seems that the Supreme Lord has come back and is still a witness to this war between the two sides."


    After listening to Liu Xiangtong''s words, Yan Zhaoge''s heart, which had been suspended before, immediately dropped in half.


    Beyond the upper world, there is an endless void outside the world, and there are likely to be some major events.


    So that it has attracted the attention of most of the top powers in the world.


    Yan Zhaoge, who has known the existence of Xianting and Buddhism, speculates that it is mostly related to it.


    Yingshuhalberd may also know about the existence of Xianting and Buddhism.


    After all, he was with Huo Yao, Yinghuo and shangzun to delimit the upper boundary, which can also be regarded as the orthodox origin of the three Qing Dynasty. There was a feeling of incense and fire in the upper boundary.


    Perhaps because of this, he just agreed to postpone the engagement with the emperor.


    After the appointment, Emperor Jin, Emperor Luo and others rushed to the outside world.


    The situation there seemed to be quite tense, so that the emperor of Jin delayed the fight with yingshuhalberd and dealt with the matter there first.


    The hidden emperor and the empress are likely to stay in order to maintain the stability of the upper world.


    In this case, since the five emperors are the same, since the female emperors are determined to stay, most of the emperor Qianyuan did not stay, but also went to the void outside the country.


    However, vigilance cannot be relaxed.


    The rich brocade emperor is free today. He can come back to finish the engagement with yingshuhalberd. Who knows if the emperor Qianyuan will also return to the upper world?


    What''s more, the result of the battle between emperor Jin and yingshuhalberd is unknown.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Fu ting and nods slightly.


    Both of them can figure out the key relationship.


    However, their actions fall in Liu Xiangtong''s eyes, which makes Liu Xiangtong look more strange.


    Fu Ting bowed to Liu Xiangtong and said, "I only know this today. Since I know it, I can''t miss it. Can leader Liu give me directions?"


    Liu Xiangtong hurriedly converged his mind and said, "of course."


    After all, he leads the way, Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting all follow him.


    It''s very rare for the upper reaches of the world to meet the powerful at emperor level.


    Even if there are contradictions among the five emperors, they are seldom confronted with each other in games, and there are few times when they really tear their faces and start to fight.


    Even if so, the three emperors are likely to intervene.


    In today''s war, the first three emperors seem to have their own business and have no time to take care of it. The second is that the situation of yingshuhalberd is special, so they can do it.


    Yan Zhaoge is also interested in it.


    However, the battle between the two great emperors was that he could not get close.


    Today, so many people go to watch the war. In fact, they can''t get close to it. They are all willing to witness a rare event.


    A little carelessly, swept by the aftershocks, there was no place to reason when I died.


    "Although we dare not approach, we can only feel the change of air engine confrontation in the distance, which benefits us a lot."


    Liu Xiangtong said with admiration, "I only hope that his majesty and YINGSHUO halberd will not clear the venue in advance."


    Some experts don''t mind others watching and some may clear the court, which depends on the wishes of both parties.


    Fu Ting didn''t say anything more, but followed Liu Xiangtong silently.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved. When he looked at it, he saw a group of light in the distance, lying in the dark void.


    The light is not bright. It looks yellow and gray.


    Oval shaped, like chicken eggs.


    Among them, there is a thick and dignified meaning, which makes Yan Zhaoge and his three people feel that they are facing the vast and boundless world and the heavy earth bearing the heaven and the objects.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes brightened slightly: "Oh, by virtue of its own real yuan congealing, almost to create a real world?"


    Fu ting and Liu Xiangtong nodded, "it''s the means of the supreme."


    In the top ten areas of the world, Cao Jie, Liu Zhenggu and Zhuangshen are the leaders of the whole area.


    East, West, North and south, Southeast, southwest, northeast and northwest, all of which are the same.


    And the other two are often in the central Juntian realm.


    Juntianjing in the center is the place where Kunlun Mountain is located. The three emperors and the five emperors opened the Dongfu Daochang here.


    Although the peak of wusheng is strong, it is respected in the world.


    In the central juntianjing, it is natural that we can''t do as well as other eight sceneries.


    However, the three emperors and five emperors are often not in the upper world, or have a long time of cultivation.


    Therefore, the daily affairs of juntianjing in the central government are less concerned by the powerful fairylands.


    The other is the supreme one, whose whereabouts are also erratic in ordinary times. Therefore, the affairs of juntianjing in the central government are actually handled by the supreme one of the earth.


    The supreme of the earth is a disciple passed down by the Emperor himself. The present title is related to the emperor.


    It is also rare for the Supremes to fight directly.


    However, there has been a rumor in the upper world that the upper and the lower are better than the eight sides.


    The clan and the strong who can stand in the juntianjing of the central government are not simple figures.


    But not only do they have to obey the supreme jurisdiction and control, but Fu ting in Kunlun Mountain, who is also a warrior under the three emperors and five emperors, also has to sell face to the supreme.


    To some extent, the supremacy of the earth, like Cao Jie and Liu Zhenggu, is the master of one territory.


    The master of juntianjing.


    Except for the three emperors and five emperors and the other one, the rest can be controlled.


    "I''ve met the supreme one. Are you going with me?"


    The supremacy of the earth is the forerunner and the notarization of this war. Fu Ting used to say hello, but she will not stay.


    Emperor Jin had a fight with others. There must be some people coming to miaofengfeng. After Fu Ting saw the supreme one, she could join the same sect.


    Liu Xiangtong is in the Juntian area of the central government. He always relies on miaofengfeng. However, he can make a good relationship with the Supreme Master of the earth. He is familiar with it and naturally willing to go with Fu ting.


    Yan Zhaoge is not going to join in.


    The central juntianjing is searching for snow and early sunshine just like the eastern cangtianjing.


    It may be difficult to connect the two of them without knowing their relationship, but it''s no big mistake to be careful.


    In fact, Yan Zhaoge had thought about whether Fu ting and Miao feifeng''s descendants would have seen the clue like Liu Zhenggu and Cao Jie?


    Maybe they didn''t, after all, miaofei didn''t participate in the search for snow and early sunshine.


    But what about Jin Di?


    I invited myself and Yandi and their son to visit xiaolihen Taoism hall. Do you have any consideration in this regard?


    Although some conjectures were in mind, Yan Zhaoge''s expression was as calm as ever, without any fluctuation.


    Fu Ting is not reluctant: "my miaofei peak''s same door should have arrived near here. If you like, Mr. Yan can join them first."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I''m going to nag you again."


    Seeing Fu ting and her husband go to the light group, Yan Zhaoge turns to the other side.


    When miaofengfeng is here, he will fight like the supreme in the void.


    Fu Ting gave him a jade talisman like a red lotus and a flame, which can help him guide the way at a close distance.


    After a while, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes brightened again.


    In the distance, as expected, there is a huge red lotus flower blooming in the dark void.


    Around the red lotus, the road is surrounded by plain clouds.

 Chapter 926

    Looking from afar, the red lotus also occupies nearly half of the void area in the distance, which can be imagined to be huge.


    Yan Zhaoge heard Fu Ting mention that it was actually the wind boat of miaofengfeng.


    Jin emperor refined many invincible red lotus into a windy boat, so it became what it is today.


    It is worth mentioning that the source of Fu Ting''s red lotus robbery is the invincible red lotus.


    Honglian Tianzhou is also one of the signboards of miaofengfeng.


    At present, the appearance is that Tianzhou no longer moves, hovers in the void of the universe, and the fire phase is filled with essence, so it reshapes the shape of the red lotus, and the Shenzhou is hidden in the red lotus.


    Surrounded by plain clouds, it shows that there are those who are proficient in Taisu immeasurable.


    Yan Zhaoge put away the jade talisman like a flaming red lotus and went to the huge red lotus in the distance.


    At this moment, it is close to the time when the two great emperors make an appointment to fight.


    In the vicinity, there are a lot of people who came to see the bustling world.


    Look at this appearance. Both the emperor and the halberd didn''t mean to rush people away.


    When Yan Zhaoge is walking and observing, he can''t recognize the origin of most people without making moves.


    However, just then, Yan Zhaoge felt that someone was staring at him.


    Follow each other''s eyes, but see a girl in yellow, is staring round a pair of big eyes up and down to look at him.


    See yanzhaoge look over, girl slightly embarrassed, but did not move their eyes, still with yanzhaoge.


    Beside the girl in yellow, there are several people standing, who seem to be her peers.


    These people are all in perfect spirits, with strong breath all over them. They seem to be non idle people.


    Especially the first middle-aged man, seemingly ordinary, is hard to ignore.


    When Yan Zhaoge saw him at the first sight, he was almost sure that he was stronger than Liu Xiangtong, the leader of Yaoshan sect he had just seen.


    And more than a little bit!


    The middle-aged man smiled apologetically at Yan Zhaoge, then frowned and glanced at the girl in yellow beside him: "rain falls, don''t be rude."


    The girl in yellow shrank her neck, but still did not take back her eyes. She mumbled, "it should be the one in Guangcheng mountain."


    "Then you can''t stare at people so rudely," the middle-aged man muttered


    "Oh..." The girl in yellow said, "master, I want to ask him about my sister."


    The middle-aged man helplessly said: "how can you ask others so boldly?"


    Yan Zhaoge moved in his heart, stepped forward and said with a smile, "how many are you doing? With all due respect, we didn''t seem to meet before. "


    "But in the south-east yangtianjing, there is a small amount of sun Yao, the son of Yan, the king of the sea and the emperor of Guangcheng mountain The middle-aged man was looking right. He arched his hand to Yan Zhao''s song: "we are under the gate of xuanliu temple in Yunge mountain, the northern Xuantian realm."


    Yan Zhaoge blinks.


    Xuantianjing in the north, Yunge mountain, xuanliuguan.


    The name Yan Zhaoge is no stranger.


    It is now under the supreme gate of the north.


    "I''m Yan Zhaoge. Yes, please." Yan Zhaoge also bowed his hand to repay the ceremony, and then his eyes fell on the girl in Yellow: "what can I do for you?"


    With a wry smile, the middle-aged man first introduced himself: "my family name is Zeng, Zeng Mo, these are my classmates."


    He also looked at the girl in Yellow: "this is my nephew, Guan yuluo."


    Yan Zhaoge has long been aware that the xuanliu martial arts watchers here are not weak in their accomplishments.


    For example, zengmo, the leader, is a powerful man in the middle stage of Xianqiao.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t see him, but as soon as he signed up, Yan Zhaoge remembered that he had heard Mu Jun and Chen Zhiliang of Jinting mountain mention his name.


    North Tianqi, Zeng mo.


    Under the gate of xuanliuguan, the supreme leader of the north.


    In the whole northern xuantianjing, there are several powerful people. In the past, they were called the top Mesozoic strong men in the upper boundary together with Lin Hanhua in the eastern Nanyang Tianjing.


    Seemingly ordinary in appearance, but actually a giant.


    Although they are both the eight masters of wusheng and the mid-term realm of Xianqiao, Liu Xiangtong has little chance to win over him.


    In addition to zengmo, the people who stay here to watch martial arts are not vulgar. The lowest level is the level of seeing God and martial saint.


    The only exception is the girl in yellow. She is not even a martial saint, but a great master.


    Such a great master stands out in the midst of a group of people who see the holy martial arts.


    Although as long as their own security can be guaranteed, no matter who can come to watch the summit battle between the great emperors.


    But in any case, there are still some basic requirements. For those who have too low cultivation level, they can''t understand the secret of the fight between the two powerful people, even the movements.


    Zeng Mo and others should keep a good distance, not too close to the battlefield, and take good care of Guan Yu.


    But when Guan yuluo comes to see this decisive battle, it doesn''t make sense to her at all. Nothing will be gained.


    "However, if the surname is Guan..." Yan Zhaoge saw Zeng Mo''s attitude towards Guan yuluo, though severe, but still quite indulgent, and gradually knew it.


    The highest in the north is Guan.


    At this time, Yan Zhaoge came to his eyes. Guan yuluo also looked right. He had a good etiquette: "how do you do, young master Yan? Where is the disrespect just now? Please don''t blame me."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Guan yuluo said, "well, I don''t know if you have any news about Yunsheng''s sister, Prince Yan?"


    "Do you know Yunsheng?" Yan Zhaoge said


    Hearing Yan Zhaoge''s address of fengyunsheng, Zeng Mo and others all felt a little moved.


    "A few days ago, I was walking on my own. I ran into some troubles. It was thanks to Sister Feng that I got out of danger." Guan yuluo said, "but later, Sister Feng was separated. I went to the Mountain Gate of guipai to look for her. But Sister Feng didn''t go back to the mountain. I don''t know if you can foresee her recently, young master Yan?"


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Guan yuluo rather thoughtfully.


    After a period of seclusion, Feng Yunsheng succeeded in breaking through the final pass and becoming the third one among his peers, Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei.


    Beiming is still on the mountain, so Yan Zhaoge already knows the situation.


    After becoming a saint, fengyunsheng finally said goodbye to his school and embarked on the road he wanted to take.


    However, in terms of time, she should be only a short time away from the mountain.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a thing just when I was out walking.


    In order to protect himself and his school, Feng Yunsheng walked outside and would not reveal his identity easily.


    How to deal with it and what to say to someone? Yan Zhaoge believes that fengyunsheng can master it clearly.


    After all, fengyunsheng is not a young man who just started his career. He has rich experience in traveling.


    The girl in yellow knows the origin of Feng Yunsheng''s name, which shows her impression on Feng Yunsheng, which is also very good.


    "Yan was not in the upper boundary before. He just returned from the void outside the country. He hasn''t seen Yunsheng yet." Yan Zhaoge replied truthfully, "where did you meet before?"

 Chapter 927

    Guan yuluo heard that Yan Zhaoge didn''t know where Feng Yunsheng was, and he immediately lost.


    "We met in a foreign space outside the boundary, but later we were separated."


    She looked rather worried.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "next time I see her, I will tell her that a little girl has been thinking about her."


    Guan yuluo said happily after hearing the words: "there is Mr. Lao Yan. If you are free then, please come to Yunge mountain with your sister Feng."


    On one side of Zeng Mo''s voice, his face remained unchanged, and he had no objection.


    "I''ve heard a lot about the supreme name of the north. It''s a great honor to visit Yunge mountain." Yan Zhaoge smiles and nods.


    According to Xiao AI, her mother, Xue Chuqing, once walked through a long time in the northern black sky.


    When I met little love, it was somewhere in the northern Xuantian realm.


    The northern xuantianjing has not responded to the search for snow and early clear.


    Although not much care, but at least one eye open and one eye closed attitude.


    However, I heard that the relationship between the northern xuantianjing and the Northeast mingtianjing is not very harmonious.


    It''s not surprising that there are border disputes between the two neighboring countries, and the competition between resources and talents is not good.


    But the two great lords of the north and the Northeast seem to be on the same side when it comes to snow and early clear up.


    Yan Zhaoge, Zeng Mo and others all met one by one, and then they went to Honglian Tianzhou in the distance.


    There is no special friendship between xuanliuguan and miaofengfeng honglianya under the door of emperor Jin.


    However, in this event, they came to watch the battle. In terms of etiquette, they need to meet the people of miaofengfeng.


    Walking on the road, Zeng Mo and others are actually observing Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t reveal his accomplishments, but he didn''t cover it up.


    With the cultivation realm of zengme and others, we can see that Yan Zhaoge is extraordinary at this moment.


    So everyone experienced a previous encounter with Liu Xiangtong, the leader of Yaoshan school.


    It''s not surprise, it''s almost scare.


    Guan yuluo can''t see Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation realm, but after listening to Zeng Mo and other people''s whispers, her eyes immediately stare round.


    After a moment''s hesitation, a xuanliu martial arts watcher next to him finally asked: "elder martial brother, is his age..."


    In history, there are also cases in which martial artists disguise their real age and mislead others in order to gain fame.


    Although it is rare, it is not.


    "Even if he does, at least I can''t see how he does it." Said Zeng Mo lightly.


    The xuanliu warrior nods in silence.


    It''s also a skill that people dare not look down on, even if they can deceive Zeng Mo''s eyesight.


    If it''s not fraud, it''s even more amazing.


    Zeng murmured: "it''s this young master Yan. He has a deep friendship with miaofengfeng, which is beyond expectation. Although it''s said that the southeast supreme is very appreciative of him, after all, the southeast supreme is the southeast supreme, and the Jin emperor is the Jin emperor."


    The same door muttered: "if it is true that the token is given by Fu Honglian, as he said, will it..."


    Zeng murmured and shook his head: "it''s hard to say."


    Another one said, "elder martial brother, do you think the immortal soldiers left by Emperor Youming really fall into the hands of this young man?"


    Zeng murmured: "it''s said that there is an expert in the nine realms of wusheng in the south-east of Yangtian. Guan Lide, the star picking resident, was planted at the foot of Guangcheng mountain. The rumor that he wanted to come to Xianbing should be true."


    The other side grinned and looked unnatural.


    In other words, although Guan Lide has nothing to do with the supremacy of the north, he has the same surname. Many people in the upper circles are still guessing whether there is any connection between the two sides.


    The man murmured to himself, "that immortal soldier should stay in Guangcheng mountain, so as not to let Yan Zhaoge walk around the world with him?"


    Zeng gave him a silent look: "what do you want to do?"


    After a moment of silence, the other side said, "master has strict orders. All the disciples of xuanliuguan are not allowed to ask about the treasure left by Emperor Youming."


    "Of course I remember that, but, elder martial brother, it''s a immortal soldier after all..."


    Zeng Mo was not angry, but asked calmly, "it''s like such a strict order that we should not touch some kind of treasure. How many times has master ordered?"


    The xuanliuguan disciple smelt the words, and his face was thoughtful.


    The answer is not many times, not many.


    But because of this, it shows the seriousness of the problem.


    Several xuanliu martial arts watchers stopped talking and followed Zeng Mo silently.


    Yan Zhaoge walked with them and soon arrived near Honglian.


    Come to the nearest place, can feel that red lotus''s huge, red one, boundless, just like the sea of fire.


    Red lotus is in full bloom, and every huge petal seems to be filled with void.


    On a piece of petals, some people have gathered in twos and threes.


    Yan and Zhao knew that they were all forces and warriors who were friendly to miaofengfeng and had sufficient status.


    In the center of the red lotus, at the core of the flower, there are two streams of air, black and white, just like the stamen.


    The black and white air flows around, forming a Taiji picture. In the middle of the picture, a Shenzhou giant ship is lifted.


    It looks more than half as big as the normal windy sky boat.


    On the way to the Honglian Tianzhou, Yan Zhaoge met some acquaintances and Mu Jun, who was at the foot of Jinting mountain under the southeast supreme gate.


    Zeng Mo and others say hello to Mu Jun, then say goodbye to Yan Zhaoge and go to Honglian Tianzhou.


    Yan Zhaoge stops at the same place and talks with Mu Jun.


    "There seems to be a great disorder in the void outside the region, so his Majesty King Jin and Emperor Qian went to the void outside the region." Mu Jun said: "emperor Qian still hasn''t returned. Don''t worry about it. If you don''t fight with YINGSHUO halberd, his majesty will not be free to return."


    Yan Zhaoge looked around and said, "how many dignitaries can''t see you at such a grand event?"


    Mujun said: "in addition to the uncertainty of the whereabouts of the supreme one above, the family division and several other dignitaries generally have to stay in the upper boundary. This time, the supreme one is doing mediation and notarization, so he came here."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "to the southeast of the relationship between the supreme and Emperor Jin, why is senior brother Mu here in Honglian, not on the boat?"


    "Hey, I''m afraid you can laugh at it. Although his majesty and his master have a close relationship, the current leader of Honglian Tianzhou is Tao Yu, the younger martial sister of his majesty


    Mu Jun didn''t meet Yan Zhaoge either, and said directly, "she has a bad relationship with her family and division, and she has a high rank, so I won''t go up to beg for nothing."


    The fire of gossip in Yan Zhaoge''s heart was immediately ignited: "Oh?"


    At the sight of his expression, Mu Jun immediately turned his mouth and said, "my master and her family are just in conflict. If you really want to say it, it''s said that she seemed to have been in conflict with his Majesty the Jin emperor in those days..."


    "But I''m not sure." Mu Jun said, glancing at Yan Zhaoge: "I personally advise you not to go up. You are closer to Fu Ting, and the relationship between Taisu Yuanjun and Fu is not good in the rumor."

 Chapter 928

    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and said, "how can you say that you are also a senior, so you should not be too busy with us?"


    In the past, when dealing with martial artists under miaofengfeng gate, including Fu Ting, the daughter of emperor Jin, the style of work was not too domineering.


    Mu Jun glanced at the center of the red lotus and the huge boat hovering on the Taiji map: "it''s said that when Taisu Yuanjun was young, he was arrogant and used to it. It''s hard to talk about her relationship with Jin emperor."


    "But she has a bad relationship with her tutor, which is for sure."


    Mu Jun said with a wry smile, "it''s easy to get angry because you are close to our school and sister Fu."


    Many people think that the strong should be broad-minded, otherwise there is a problem with the mind.


    But in fact, there is no absolute connection between the two.


    It seems to have the demeanor of the top strong man to be magnanimous, but the demeanor seems to be vengeance, and there are not a few grumpy people.


    In fact, the most common situation is to do what you want without holding yourself back.


    If you are willing to be generous and considerate to others, you will be considerate. If you are not willing to be considerate, killing people is nothing but business.


    What onlookers see is often just one side of someone.


    Yan Zhaoge is very open about this.


    There is a Fu Enshu Fu Shibo in the mountain.


    For Yan Zhaoge, she is only left with the appreciation and gratification of the senior teachers.


    But for the beginning of the snow, until today, have been haunted.


    Although she never mentioned it, Yan Zhaoge knew that Fu Enshu was very interested in snow and early sunshine, which was no worse than Yandi and his father and son.


    "It''s all here. According to the etiquette, we should always go up and say hello." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "at least emperor Jin is going to fight with yingzhuhalberd. Is it impossible for the emperor Taisu to make a fire in the backyard at this time?"


    After thinking for a while, Mu Jun said, "it''s better for you to go up alone now, otherwise, when younger martial sister Fu comes, if you go up together, elder martial brother Tao will be more easily troubled."


    "In any case, Emperor Jin has personally invited you and your father to xiaolihen Taoism center."


    Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders: "take a seat, Mr. mu. Yan will come when he goes."


    After that, he walked to Honglian Tianzhou.


    Just close to the Taiji picture, I saw a shining red lotus sky boat, sending some people off the boat.


    Yan Zhaoge looks far away, among them a group of people, it is Zeng Mo, Guan Yu who just went up.


    In addition to the people of xuanliuguan in the northern Xuantian realm, another part of them also disembarked.


    However, Guan yuluo seems to be arguing with those people about something.


    The voice came into yanzhaoge''s ear from afar: "think of yanzhaoge, but it''s a coincidence that you can get several treasures before you can have today. It''s exaggerating what Miss Guan said."


    Guan yuluo stopped and said unconvinced, "some elder martial brothers of Mount linon, are you biased?"


    "If you have no real ability, how can you win the favor of emperor Jin and the southeast supremacy?"


    Linong mountain, a remote era before the great disillusionment, is the legendary daomen Xiyue.


    It is also called the five Taoist mountains.


    Today, after the great disillusionment, there are people in the upper world who have rebuilt the Mountain Gate under this name.


    The Western Heaven is located in Mount Linong, the gate of the Western Taoism.


    Hearing Guan yuluo''s rhetorical question, the martial artist of Mount linon was not in a hurry: "What Does emperor Jin think of him? There are two more things to be said. As for the southeast supreme, I''m afraid that it''s more about the sun seal and the crown of the sun, and the faces of the two powerful people, the sun and the moon?"


    The man shook his head and said, "but are these two great people related to the Yanzhao song? Are they also uncertain?"


    "These two legendary figures have not appeared for more than a thousand years."


    "The so-called name of sun Yao shaozun is just the same as some people''s dressing and faking. How can it be taken seriously?"


    Seeing Guan yuluo''s dissatisfaction, the other side said with a smile: "what else, the southeast supreme has not recognized the title, has it?"


    "Miss Guan, please be careful. Otherwise, it''s hard to avoid people mistaking it for the meaning of the northern supreme. The northern supreme is afraid that it hasn''t said so?"


    Close the rain to drop slightly.


    His grandfather, the supreme of the north, did not admit the title of riyao shaozun in Yan Zhao''s song on any occasion.


    "You haven''t seen Mr. Yan, either," she snorted, "but it''s all speculation."


    There is no special friendship between Guan yuluo and Yan Zhaoge, and they just met each other. However, Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng are from the same door, so Guan yuluo''s consciousness will help them.


    "At the age of less than 40, there are six kinds of martial saints. How many people have achieved this since ancient times?"


    Hearing the words, a group of martial artists of Mount Lennon all laughed: "faster than the red lotus of Taishang in miaofengfeng? There is no doubt that it''s age fraud. "


    Guan yuluo looks at Zeng Mo: "master, you can see Mr. Yan''s age. Is that ok?"


    Zeng Mo shook his head slightly and said quietly, "at least I can''t see the problem."


    Those martial artists of Mount Lennon have a good laugh.


    However, they are not good at questioning zengmo, who has been famous for a long time.


    But one of them quickly said, "I think you didn''t fight with Zeng Beitian in person, did you?"


    Zeng Mo said frankly, "when we meet on the left, we meet on one side, but naturally we never start."


    "That''s natural. Yan Zhaoge and his school of origin can make some noise. It depends on foreign things. Maybe there are special ways to cover up themselves?"


    "How can a small faction like him, who has made his fortune from the lower world, make such an earth shaking figure? It''s the real talent, and it''s also wasted by the lower environment. "


    "When you come to the upper level of the world, you can only bluff if you want to be safe."


    "It''s just the same purpose to fake the name of Dongyue, and then to cheat."


    "I''m sorry that they have such a plan. Otherwise, how can they trust Jinting mountain? How can we make such a lot of noise in the world? "


    Guan Yu said angrily, "your school is not angry that Guangcheng mountain also originated from the name of the five mountains before the great disillusionment?"


    On the other side of the mountain, the warrior was not annoyed, but smiled, "is that right? Who would like to be as famous as these people? They don''t even have a martial saint of Xianqiao. Do they deserve it? "


    Zeng silently looked at each other.


    As far as he knows, it''s more than that.


    The relationship between the Western supremacy and the southeast supremacy Cao Jie is very poor.


    In addition, although the relationship with the splendid emperor is not bad, the relationship between the Western Sovereign and Emperor Qianyuan is also very friendly and has a lot of contacts.


    Guan yuluo said, "those who live in the south-east sunny environment and those who are strong in the nine realms of wusheng can fall at the foot of Guangcheng mountain."


    "With foreign things." "But their means, how can we not be the supreme of the world," said the warrior


    The voice floated into Yan Zhao''s ear. Yan Zhao''s song smiled and walked forward.

 Chapter 929

    Watching Guan yuluo argue with the Western disciples of the rinon mountain, Zeng Mo seldom interjects.


    He stayed in xuanliuguan in Yunge mountain. There was no contradiction between him and mount Lennon. He was in peace in ordinary times.


    There is no special relationship with Jinting mountain in the south-east yangtianjing.


    Guan yuluo argued with the other side, more because Feng Yunsheng was born in Guangcheng mountain.


    She is young and of low rank. Although she is the most important granddaughter of the north, it''s OK to say something about her.


    Zeng Mo can''t help.


    The supreme of the North lives in the northern Xuantian realm, which is the upper boundary of the realm. It''s not easy to walk out.


    Zeng Mo came to the outer world to watch the beautiful emperor fight with yingshuhalberd. His words and deeds are no longer only related to himself. To some extent, they represent the supremacy of the north. Naturally, he should be careful.


    He and Yan Zhaoge have only one face to face. If we talk a few words, we can''t talk about it if we want to have a deep understanding.


    But Zeng Mo felt that the young man was not a bravado, a man who wanted fame.


    In front of them, these martial artists belittled yanzhaoge and Guangcheng mountain, not only because they were not angry with a clan from the lower world.


    At the same time, there are also reasons for Jinting mountain in the Southeast yangtianjing.


    When Cao Jie, the southeast supremo, and Zhuang Shen, the South supremo, met each other, the West supremo was closed.


    In recent days, the Western supremacy has been out of the customs. He has always been at odds with the southeast supremacy. I''m afraid he means to join hands with the southern supremacy.


    the relationship between the Western extreme and the splendid emperor is also very good. The conflict between him and the southeast and the supreme Cao Jie is that the splendid emperor is either mediating or two.


    When Emperor Qianyuan involved in the energy of the splendid emperor, the western and the southern lords joined hands, and the life of the southeast lords was not so easy.


    Guangcheng mountain, which is very close to Jinting mountain, is of course even more unpleasant in the eyes of Linong mountain.


    Zeng Mo shakes his head slightly and suddenly moves in his heart.


    All present, he has the highest cultivation level and the strongest strength.


    So he first felt the difference, turned his eyes to one side, and suddenly saw the blue robe in white. Yan Zhaoge, who was looking at ruolang star, was coming here.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face is relaxed, and the corners of his mouth are smiling.


    Seeing Zeng Mo turning his head, Yan Zhaoge smiles and nods, which is regarded as greeting.


    But the smile fell into Zeng Mo''s eyes, which made her suddenly say, "he heard all of it..."


    Yan Zhaoge''s leisurely glance at the crowd turned from Zeng Mo to another person.


    It was a young woman, twenty-seven, eight, close to thirty. She was not beautiful or ugly, but she had a certain bearing and would not make people feel mediocre.


    Looking at the clothes and patterns, I feel like a disciple of miaofengfeng.


    But compared with Fu ting and other people Yan Zhaoge had seen before, this woman''s dress looks slightly different.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart if there is understanding: "not honglianya origin, but Miaofeng other cave heirs."


    Emperor Jin is the master of miaofengfeng, but honglianya is his official Daochang cave. For example, Fu ting and others can be regarded as the direct descendants of emperor Jin.


    In addition to Honglian cliff, miaofei peak has other caves, which were opened by Tao Yu, the prince of Taisu.


    Tracing upward, they are all the heirs of Taoist Xuanzhong and the heirs of Taiqing.


    However, miaofengfeng is now outside, all of which are collectively referred to as Jindi''s gate.


    After all, many things are not the same when you go to fairyland.


    Only in their own internal, for each branch of Dongfu, there is a division, but it is not strictly clear, just the difference between teachers.


    This young woman is Tao Yu''s own disciple.


    The relationship between mount Linong and Miaofeng is not bad, especially that between Tao Yu, the prince of Taisu, and his wife, the most honorable in the west, who knew each other when they were young.


    So after the martial artists of Mount linon met Tao Yu, Tao Yu sent his disciples to take them off the ship.


    Zeng Mo understood this situation, so when he saw Yan Zhaoge, his brow couldn''t help wrinkling.


    He didn''t have much contact with Yan Zhaoge, but he could feel that this was a man of great vigor.


    Most of the martial arts are tough.


    Especially Yan Zhaoge, such a young and famous person, is just at the time of blood.


    Although walking on weekdays is not deliberately ostentatious, it does not cover up its own cultivation, which is obviously not a low-key and introverted character.


    The warriors of Mount linon sneered at him for fear that he would attack on the spot.


    Yan Zhaoge killed the disciples of the South Supreme Zhuangshen. This matter has been spread in the world.


    Its ancestor, Yuanzheng Feng, the old leader of Guangcheng mountain, fought against the southern hot climate with the southeast sword grandma and others, and killed the warriors in the southern hot climate.


    At present, although these martial artists of Mount Lennon are under the door of Western supremacy, Yan Zhaoge will not tolerate them.


    But the problem is that it''s on the ground of Miaofeng.


    It can even be said that it is in the territory of Tao Yu, the emperor of Taisu.


    The people in xuanliuguan, Yunge mountain, under the supreme gate in the north, are fighting with the mountain, and Tao Yu is mostly helping the mountain.


    Tao Yu is a wusheng Jiuchong. She has a special relationship with the splendid emperor. Yan Zhaoge has offended her here, and the result is self-evident.


    Although it''s said that Guan Lide, the star picking resident, fell down at the foot of Guangcheng mountain, it''s hard to say who killed him.


    Yan Zhaoge, after all, is walking alone at the moment.


    What''s more, it''s also the nine realms of wusheng. Guan Lide''s personal strength is incomparable with that of Taoyu.


    Moreover, Tao Yu is also not a peaceful and introverted person.


    Looking at the whole world, the emperor Taisu is famous for his arrogance.


    "These people in Mount Lennon are also the martial saints who see the gods. There are many martial artists who see the gods in the later period." Zeng Mo said to himself, "let''s say that Yan Zhaoge is superior in strength and can fight against many enemies. But he is here to offend taisuyuanjun. He is afraid that he will definitely suffer in the near future."


    Zeng Mo took a look at Guan yuluo and sighed in the dark: "well, try to help..."


    As for the dispute between Guan yuluo and the martial artists of Mount linon, the female disciple of miaofengfeng also didn''t intervene.


    But when she also noticed Zeng Mo''s abnormality, she followed Zeng Mo''s eyes.


    The people in the argument seemed to notice something, and turned their heads one after another.


    But before they could see the scene, all of a sudden, it was dark.


    The silent black light spreads in an instant and envelops the four sides, as if night is falling without any sign.


    Under the shadow of the night, everything was still.


    Yan Zhaoge walked out of it leisurely.


    Zengmo''s eyes narrowed abruptly and his eyes swept around.


    I saw all the disciples of Mount linon. They seemed to lose consciousness at this moment. Although their eyes were wide, they were not so bright. They were like puppets and clay sculptures. Their bodies were rigid and motionless.


    However, those who are close to xuanliu, including those who have the lowest accomplishments, are not affected by Guan yuluo in the realm of grand master. They are just at a loss.


    After a moment''s stupefaction, Miao feifeng''s disciple looked startled: "you are..."


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t look at those martial artists in the mount. He smiled as if nothing happened. "My name is Yan, Yan Zhaoge. I''m here to watch emperor Jin fight with yingshuan halberd. I''m talking about disturbing your sect. So I''m here to pay a visit to Emperor Taisu. Please don''t blame me for the disrespect."

 Chapter 930

    "Is it the thunder of the night?"


    Zeng Mo had a wide range of insight and extraordinary eyesight, and soon saw the clue of the darkness in front of him.


    The thunder of the eternal night will turn into boundless darkness, as if the eternal night falls, suppressing the opponent''s perception ability and spiritual thoughts.


    The difficulty lies not in the direct destructive power.


    When the power of thunder reaches a certain height, people who are shrouded in the thunder of the eternal night will fall into a dilemma of not thinking, not listening, not looking, not knowing, as if sleeping.


    At this point, friends of nature let the mermaid meat cut.


    This is one of the nine immortal thunder, the real power and mystery of the night thunder.


    However, this method has a direct bearing on the accomplishments of both the enemy and ourselves.


    Zeng Mo really didn''t think that Yan Zhaoge could induce the thunder of the eternal night, which could make the martial Saint strong at the level of seeing God fall into a deep sleep with no room to fight back.


    And, not one or two, but a group!


    To Zeng Mo''s surprise, Yan Zhaoge urged Lei FA to evolve into boundless darkness.


    However, those who stayed in the northern Xuantian realm in the same darkness were not affected in the slightest. The thunder of eternal night was only aimed at the martial artists of Mount Lennon.


    Guan yuluo, as a great master, is not affected either. It fully shows that yanzhaoge is weightless, appropriate and flexible.


    The stronger the warrior''s accomplishments are, the stronger the thunder will be.


    Yan Zhaoge can achieve this point. How strong is his cultivation?


    Zeng Mo was not sure for a while, but he was sure that he was far beyond the ordinary sight of the God wusheng!


    "There is no empty man under great fame." Zeng Mo praised in his heart, but didn''t relax: "but this is in front of the emperor Taisu..."


    Both sides are under the red lotus sky boat. They can''t hide any movement from the Tao Yu of the nine realms of the wusheng on the boat.


    Sure enough, there was a cold hum on the Shenzhou ship.


    The road is full of clouds.


    Where the clouds reach, they are not swallowed by the darkness. Instead, they seem to be diluting the darkness, making the darkness no longer pure.


    In the dark night, a scene of whiteness was formed.


    But at the next moment, the light is shining outside the darkness, and the light covers the darkness, but the darkness is like the past, and the sun is like a canopy, covering the darkness.


    By the sunshine, the plain clouds could not penetrate into the darkness.


    "Sun print?" There was a woman''s voice on the red lotus sky boat. She said coldly, "I don''t need superior soldiers, and you can''t stop me."


    Originally hovering in the void, the huge red lotus sky boat suddenly vibrated.


    Around the giant ship, as if the red lotus were in full bloom, the general brilliance of the fire was in full bloom, and suddenly it began to wave.


    The huge red lotus occupying the void seems to be swaying in the wind at this moment.


    A piece of red lotus petals, the rest of the martial artists, are surprised to see the red lotus center.


    Where the red lotus sky boat is, the Taiji picture flies and absorbs the sun seal.


    This great ship, after the transformation of emperor Jin, is much better than the general windy sky boat.


    Although it is not a foreign treasure, it is a weapon of war.


    Sun seal is powerful, but Yan Zhaoge himself has not yet boarded Xianqiao and failed to play its full role.


    The black and white Taiji picture is not hard to spell, but it sticks to the sun print, so that it can''t be set temporarily.


    And this short time is enough for the people on the Tianzhou.


    Without any sign, there will be a palm, through the dark, handed to Yan Zhaoge!


    Yan Zhaoge''s face did not change. He directly picked up a White Jade axe and cut it toward the delicate jade hand that seemed weak but actually terrible.


    Between the forces of both sides, the night will almost be torn.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s other hand, fingers light.


    Under the influence of yin and Yang, Taoism is surging in the dark night, but it achieves a magical balance.


    The night is not broken by the thunder of the eternal night.


    Zeng Mo and others looked at the scene in shock.


    In addition to the sun seal, Yan Zhaoge has a superior soldier in his hand.


    That ''s all. The key is that the six levels of wusheng, the Yanzhao songs in the later stage of the God, are hard to resist the nine levels of wusheng, and the Taoyu in the later stage of Xianqiao?


    Even if it''s a noble soldier in hand, Yan Zhaoge, who didn''t get on Xianqiao, can''t urge all the strength of the axe against heaven and earth.


    But Tao Yu is also unusual. The nine powerful martial saint can be compared.


    At least Zeng Mo has the confidence to challenge many martial saints and nine powerful people, but he needs a little bit less confidence in the pottery and jade.


    Unless both sides deliberately control each other, they will not be able to take into account other situations around them.


    Tao Yu can''t help Yan Zhaoge keep the night.


    She had come to break the thunder of the night.


    But the offensive, but life by Yan Zhaoge dissolve in the invisible!


    "I don''t like to be slandered, but I didn''t plan to take care of people at these levels," Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "but I don''t think it''s proper to do it by looking at the emperor Taisu."


    At this time, Guan yuluo also reacted and said: "Mr. Yan, calm down!"


    Although he prefers Guangcheng mountain and yanzhaoge, Guan yuluo doesn''t want yanzhaoge to make a blind move and offend Taoyu.


    Hearing Yan Zhaoge say that, she could not help but relax.


    Who knows to listen to Yan Zhaoge next slowly and methodically said: "if it''s necessary to kill them just to meet the wishes of too Su Yuanjun, I don''t mind."


    Guan yuluo''s eyes widened when he heard the words, even Zeng Mo was slightly smothering.


    It''s said that Tao Yu, the prince of Taisu, is arrogant and domineering, which is famous all over the world.


    But compared with Yan Zhaoge, it seems to be a little bit of a wizard.


    However, the hearts of the people were thrilled.


    Indeed, the lives of those disciples of Mount Lennon are still there.


    The thunder of the eternal night is shrouded in darkness, only depriving people of five senses and consciousness, and will not hurt people.


    Yan Zhao song also did not attack those who seem to be sleeping Li Nong mountain disciples.


    But when the thunder that tears the night lights up, the thunder will take people''s lives.


    From a certain point of view, the lives of these martial artists of Mount Lennon are now all in Yanzhao''s hands!


    The miaofengfeng disciples look dignified.


    Seeing so many gods and martial arts sages, he was not only defeated by Yan Zhaoge in an instant, but also could not control his own life and death.


    She is also the sixth master of martial arts. She saw the realm of God in the later stage.


    As a direct descendant of miaofengfeng and Taiqing, she was able to surpass everyone in the same realm except Zeng mo.


    However, if Yan Zhaoge does it not only for the martial artists of Mount linon, but also for her, can she resist it?


    Thinking of it, she felt a cold sweat in her palm.


    Yan Zhaoge looked relaxed, as if he didn''t realize what a terrible thing he was doing in the eyes of others.


    He took an axe against heaven and earth in one hand, and looked at the red lotus Tianzhou. He said with a smile: "I think the emperor of Taisu is also angry that they have insulted the Western supremacy, right?"


    "In that case, Yan will help the Western Sovereign to clean up the unworthy disciples?"


    Anyway, it''s the enemy, not the friend. They are united with the south in the summer. They plan to find trouble.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t dirty the place here, don''t affect the next two great emperors'' duel."


    That Miao feifeng disciple looks strange.


    It''s as if he was sharing his troubles for the prince of Taisu, who was worrying about him to resist the supremacy of the West.


    How cheeky is it to say such a thing?

 Chapter 931

    On the red lotus boat, the voice of the woman said, "you threaten me?"


    Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "the emperor joked. Although Yan was not talented, he didn''t have the heart to have a common understanding with people at their level."


    "Emperor Jin has added to Yan''s courtesy. Yan always feels that his battle with yingshuhalberd is coming. It''s not beautiful that there is a conflict here."


    "Meet each other face to face, in order to avoid the trouble of people who don''t know how to behave, so I''m just trying to prevent the trouble before it happens, but I didn''t think about it. It seems that it caused the misunderstanding of the emperor?"


    "But I really don''t care about their lives."


    Zeng Mo and other xuanliu martial arts watchers looked at each other with Miao feifeng''s disciple, but they were speechless.


    I don''t have the heart to understand people at their level


    People who don''t know where they are


    Don''t care about their lives


    These people mentioned in Yan Zhao''s songs are all the powerful warriors at the level of seeing gods.


    And it''s not the general inheritance, but the Linong mountain, under the door of the Western supremacy!


    In the western world, people who walk in a horizontal direction are also strong in background and superior in strength.


    Although there are no figures of zengmer''s rank, who is not a genius who can practice to the level of seeing God and martial saint?


    Looking back on the childhood, everyone came out of countless people.


    If it''s zengmo, that''s all. But the problem is that Yan Zhaoge''s current cultivation realm is the same as seeing God and being a martial saint.


    In addition to Zeng Mo and Guan yuluo, xuanliu and Miao feifeng''s disciples, who were present at the scene, were also those who saw God level.


    But at the moment, looking at the disciples of Mount Lennon, a group of people couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Xuanliuguan, the most important gate in the north.


    Mount linon is a personal biography of the Western supremacy.


    Miaofengfeng is passed down by Emperor Jin.


    Anyone who comes out of any family is a natural pride.


    But how do you feel now that your group of people are really not at the same level as the young man in white and blue?


    "Don''t you think that I should take the initiative to avoid such chatty villains?"


    "Ha ha..." Yan Zhaoge looks up at Honglian Tianzhou and says, "they deserve it, too?"


    Guan Yu stared at Yan Zhaoge.


    In some people''s eyes, maybe it should be.


    On the one hand, it''s passed down by the supreme family, and on the other hand, it''s just the origin of the lower clan.


    Even if the former is a little despised, the latter is dissatisfied, avoiding is.


    Otherwise, even if you can clean up these disciples of Mount Lennon, and thus annoy the Western supremacy, after that, you will not have to go without food?


    Even at present, it may infuriate the emperor Taisu, who has a close relationship with the Western supreme wife, and immediately suffer from the immediate loss.


    But all this falls on Yan Zhaoge, but it gives Guan yuluo a sense of course.


    If Yan Zhaoge can bear this tone, it seems to be abnormal.


    Even if the emperor Taisu gives his hand, he will be tough.


    Isn''t it a joke for such a person to avoid those disciples of Mount Lennon?


    The voice from the red lotus sky boat: "Oh? It''s interesting to say that, but if the Western Sovereign is here, would you be so crazy? "


    Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "maybe I can''t take these human lives, but I''m still willing to try."


    The woman''s voice resounded on the huge boat: "elder martial brother wants to fight with yingshuan halberd, which attracts the world''s attention. I really shouldn''t have more fingers. I''m here to solve some people who don''t open their eyes and make trouble."


    "Don''t you want to board the boat? Come on up. "


    Guan yuluo looks at Yan Zhaoge with some worries.


    Tao Yu''s words have some ambiguities, like agreeing with Yan Zhaoge''s, but they seem to have a different point.


    On the red lotus day boat, Tao Yu occupied the main advantage of not to say, even if what happened on the boat, the outside world is also very difficult to know.


    Just now, the strong one of the nine realms of wusheng didn''t use weapons.


    "That''s what we''re going to do." Yan Zhaoge laughs and says goodbye to Zeng Mo, Guan yuluo and others, then turns to look at the Miao feifeng female disciple.


    The other side''s expression was a little complicated, but he still took Yan Zhaoge on board.


    As soon as Yan Zhaoge left, the darkness and thunder light around him did not burst and disappeared silently.


    The people of Mount linon, who were previously suppressed by the thunder of the eternal night, regained consciousness.


    They still looked in the direction of Yan Zhaoge, but saw Mu Jun in Jinting mountain.


    Linong mountain and Jinting mountain are at loggerheads. Several martial artists of Linong mountain are on guard when they see the Mujun who is the martial saint of Xianqiao.


    Taking back his eyes, he found that the miaofengfeng disciple who had sent them off the ship had disappeared. He was surprised and asked Zeng Mo and others.


    Xuanliu''s audience, however, looked at them strangely.


    "What''s the matter?" said several Kungfu men of Mount Lennon


    Mu Jun first said hello to Zeng Mo, then looked up and down at those martial artists of Mount Lennon, shook his head and said with a smile: "it seems that young master Yan didn''t give a strong hand, and didn''t detonate the thunder of the night."


    The other party was inexplicably surprised, and felt that the hairs on his back were standing up: "the thunder of the eternal night Yan... "


    In the west, you can see a lot and hear the reputation of thunder at night.


    Thinking about its role and what Mu Jun said, they gradually understood.


    "No nonsense..." Several people subconsciously look at the xuanliu martial arts watcher beside them.


    There was a silent sigh and no words.


    They have no conflict with Mount Lennon, and have no intention of falling into the trap.


    But the silence of the audience has represented the answer.


    "How could it be?" said a group of martial artists from Mount Lennon


    They hurriedly scanned all around, only to see the fighters of other forces in the distance, as if they were curious to look at this side.


    But after seeing the red lotus Tianzhou return to calm, people in the distance will take back their attention.


    However, this movement has already told these martial artists of Mount Lennon that they have just had something attracting others'' attention.


    But the problem is


    They can''t even remember what happened before!


    This shows that there are real people who are deprived of their consciousness.


    "Is it really the Yanzhao song?" asked one of the martial artists of Mount Lennon? Is he alone? "


    Guan yuluo hesitates and nods.


    "Where is he now?"


    "Already on board."


    A group of martial artists of Mount Lennon are all stupefied.


    Miao feifeng''s disciples, who had just sent them off the ship, suddenly disappeared. They were confirming Guan yuluo''s words.


    It''s not that people suddenly disappeared, but that too many things happened in their ignorance.


    Just now, when they couldn''t feel it at all, Yan Zhaoge passed by with them, and all the martial artists in Linong mountain felt their necks chilly when they thought of the eternal thunder that didn''t explode.


    Before my family questioned Yan Zhaoge''s words, they were still heard.


    Most of them heard it, but they didn''t even bother to argue.


    But no refutation, does not mean no response.


    So they lost. Not only did they lose, but they also lost the face of Mount linon.


    They didn''t even see Yan Zhaoge. They didn''t see what he looked like!

 Chapter 932

    There are martial artists of Mount Lennon, who are unwilling to ask for evidence.


    Mu Jun was born in Jinting mountain. He was an enemy, a non friend and both sides were close to war. Of course, they did not want to believe Mu Jun''s words.


    As a result, let them despair.


    No matter whether Yan Zhaoge didn''t kill them because of the pressure of emperor Taisu or not, they had no room for resistance. They didn''t even see Yan Zhaoge''s appearance and were restrained. Life and death couldn''t help themselves. This man had been left at Grandma''s house!


    Mo said that Mu Jun of Jinting mountain saw it from afar, and a group of xuanliuguan people witnessed it from the whole city.


    Especially just now I was arguing with the little girl about the length. In a second, Yan Zhaoge scratched his face half and left it on the ground.


    All the people in Mount Li Nong just want to find a seam to drill in.


    Guan yuluo looks at Honglian Tianzhou with some worries, and tells Zeng Mo, "master Bo, will Mr. Yan be ok if he goes up like this?"


    "No." Zeng Mo shakes his head slightly: "although he is domineering and domineering, he is not a complacent person. He is not reckless when he gets on the boat."


    Guan yuluo looks at Zeng Mo curiously.


    Zeng Mo said lightly: "miaofengfeng, after all, is the king of brocade."


    It''s true that Tao Yu, the first Prince of Taisu, and Cao Jie, the supreme of Southeast China, did not agree with Fu ting.


    She had an extraordinary relationship with emperor Jin, not just with her brother and sister.


    But no matter whether she made friends with Lennon mountain or not, no matter how arrogant and domineering she was, she could not change a fact.


    The splendid emperor is the master of miaofengfeng and one of the five emperors in the upper world.


    Before the Jin emperor made a clear statement, Tao Yu couldn''t really be a Yanzhao song.


    If she can easily clean up Yan Zhaoge, of course, she doesn''t mind to show up for her girlfriend and teach the arrogant and insolent younger generation in front of her.


    But now it is found that Yan Zhaoge is not as easy to deal with as previously thought, so Tao yu should be cautious.


    After all, Emperor Jin invited Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son to xiaolihen Taoism center to be guests, and she knew that.


    Although it''s not sure how Jin emperor saw yanzhaoge''s father and son, he can''t ignore it.


    What''s more, it''s the moment when the emperor of Jin and the halberd of YINGSHUO fight.


    Tao Yu came here to plunder the array for emperor Jin, not to make trouble.


    At another time and place, Tao Yujiao was so angry that even if he could not kill himself, he would tear his face and weigh Yan Zhaoge.


    But now, it''s her breath.


    "This young man, it''s really not easy." Zeng Mo also looked at the red lotus sky boat.


    Although Guangcheng mountain, where Yan Zhaoge came from, has the name of the east mountain of daomen, everyone knows that it has nothing to do with the legendary five mountains of daomen before the great disillusionment, but comes from one side of the lower world.


    Although the rise of the following clans, the rapid rise of astonishing, just a few years in the upper world on a firm footing.


    But in the eyes of the top inheritors in the world, guangchengshan is still a small school.


    Don''t say that the three emperors and five emperors and Ten Kingdoms are supreme. Guangcheng mountain doesn''t even have a Xianqiao wusheng.


    Guan Lide, the star picking resident, shenglingzi, Shi daoren, xuanchengwang and other powerful people did fall under Guangcheng mountain, but in the eyes of most people outside the south-east yangtianjing, it was because of Xianbing, the sun seal, and the crown of Taiyin.


    Although I am curious about how Guangcheng mountain''s such a weak force can motivate immortal soldiers, its strength is doomed to be long-term.


    Many people look at Guangcheng mountain like a ten-year-old child holding priceless treasures, but swaggering on the market by himself.


    If it wasn''t for the supreme protection of Southeast China, if it wasn''t for the attitude of the splendid emperor, it would have been robbed clean.


    Although, it is the South Supreme Zhuangshen that his disciples should not miss the great Youming wheel.


    But it''s not the same thing that you don''t care about the great Youming ship, or you don''t pay for Guangcheng mountain.


    If he had a chance, he certainly didn''t mind killing Guangcheng mountain.


    It''s just to stay away from the big Youming wheel and not collect it.


    Guangcheng mountain has many other good treasures.


    Xuanliuguanwu people have no deep friendship with Guangcheng mountain, but they have a good impression on Guangcheng mountain because fengyunsheng saved Guan yuluo.


    But it is not necessarily true how much we attach importance to Guangcheng mountain.


    Until I saw Yan Zhaoge, my inherent impression gradually changed.


    Now they are really impressed by Yan Zhaoge''s means.


    Zeng Mo looks at Mu Jun on Jinting mountain.


    Mu Jun felt his eyes, but did not speak, but also looked at Honglian Tianzhou.


    The inheritance of Mount Li Nong is not the same as the common inheritance.


    As we all know, it is one of the ten volumes of the heavenly script in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Although he is not good at dealing with the thunder of the eternal night, all of them are warriors who see the God, including those who see the six aspects of the God and the later realm of the God.


    Mujun''s seven martial saints, Xianqiao''s early accomplishments, and Jinting mountain''s legitimate foundation, have no problem to ask themselves to surpass those martial artists in Linong mountain. But it''s impossible to capture all life in an instant.


    Fight, defeat, kill, capture alive.


    From low to high, the difficulty is totally different.


    Mu Jun even couldn''t help thinking about what would happen if he faced Yan Zhaoge?


    After a little thought, Mu Jun laughed and thought it would be better not to think about it.


    But he can''t help but feel disappointed. How long is it since he first saw Yan Zhaoge?


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t care about the idea of people under the boat.


    He boarded the red lotus boat and entered the cabin under the guidance of the Miao feifeng disciple.


    Cabin laying, extremely luxurious.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyelids danced. With a slight glance, he saw many rare treasures that were almost extinct in the world.


    Emperor Jin likes to enjoy life, but he really doesn''t play it.


    But at the moment, the man who controls the Shenzhou is a woman.


    The appearance looks like between 20 and 30 years old, the most prosperous time for women.


    He is indeed a rare beauty, but there is a certain arrogance between his eyebrows.


    At the moment, I don''t have a smile on my face, but I don''t look good.


    "The Prime Minister of Taisu is in front of you. Younger generation Yan Zhaoge is polite." Yanzhao song is relaxed, everything is as usual.


    The person in front of us is the master of miaofengfeng Qingquan cave, the prince of Taisu and Taoyu.


    Tao Yu looked up and down at Yan Zhaoge. After a while, he suddenly said, "it''s not just the thunder of the eternal night."


    "The lineal inheritance of Youming saints is not the Bible of Youming, I''m afraid it''s the twelve dharmas of Youming."


    "It''s a descendant of Yuqing, one of the ten volumes of the book of heaven in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty."


    "There''s another martial art, I''m not sure, but some of it is like the dark moon Danshu that has been lost since the great disillusionment."


    "Besides..." Tao Yu frowned: "there''s a unique skill to figure out the mystery of the void. The artistic conception is integrated into it. Otherwise, it''s not easy to suppress so many descendants of Mount linon who practice the void Tianshu at one time. However, this martial art is not much involved. You seem to hide it deliberately. I can''t see the way."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Tao Yu calmly. After she finished, she smiled: "I also integrated some secrets of the Wuxiang magic Sutra."


    Tao Yu''s eyes were still, and nodded slowly after a while: "the mystery of so many martial arts is not a simple patchwork of the East and the west, but there is a faint image of integration."


    "Yan Zhaoge, you do have proud capital."

 Chapter 933

    Yan Zhaoge looks at Tao Yu and smiles: "the emperor is flattered."


    In the world, the martial arts of Taoism are more or less related to the inheritance of Taiqing, except that they are clearly the direct descendants of Yuqing and Taiqing.


    Tao Yu, as a descendant of the Qing Dynasty, is a strong man of the nine realms of wusheng. His eyesight is really extraordinary. He not only knows the twelve methods of Youming, but also recognizes the dark moon and Danshu.


    As she said, the dark moon Danshu did not spread in the upper world after the great disillusionment.


    Tao can recognize it because of his long history.


    As for zeuguang Tianshu, it''s not difficult for her to recognize it. After all, it''s too well-known for the first Tianshu of Yuqing.


    Let Tao Yu have some doubts, involving the unique knowledge of the mystery of space, is naturally trapped in the immortal sword.


    However, Yan Zhaoge displays the thunder of the eternal night. Although it is integrated into the artistic conception of the Xianjian Sutra, Tao Yu can''t see through it for a while.


    At the moment, she looks at Yan Zhaoge, but there is still no goodwill between her eyes and eyebrows.


    Although the relationship between the splendid emperor and the southeast supreme is good, the contradiction between Tao Yu and the southeast supreme Cao Jie is quite deep.


    Some of these are due to the supremacy of the West.


    Tao Yu and the wife of the Western supremacy were handkerchiefs that they knew each other well when they were young, while the relationship between the Western supremacy and Cao Jie was bad.


    If at first Tao Yu and Cao Jie just looked at each other badly, then over the years, the big and small conflicts have been accumulating and gradually irreconcilable.


    Without the supremacy of the west, Tao Yutong and Cao Jie are not able to go all the way.


    What''s more, before Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son went to xiaolihen Taoism hall, they were all entertained by Fu ting.


    Tao Yu''s perception of Fu Ting is very complicated.


    In her opinion, Emperor Jin seems to see Yan Zhaoge and his son differently, and Fu Ting is rarely allowed to play a role in it.


    On the other hand, Fu ting and Jin Tingshan are close together.


    Yan Zhaoge is closely related to Cao Jie and Fu Ting at the same time, so Tao Yu is not happy.


    However, just after this incident, Tao Yu, like Zeng Mo and others, found that the young man in front of him seemed to be quite different from what he had expected.


    At the moment, she looks at Yan Zhaoge without any contempt.


    Just then, Yan Zhaoge resisted her, and at the same time, she was able to maintain the eternal thunder that shrouded all the people in Mount linon, which was a winning move.


    Yanzhao singers are not fake.


    But in this world, there are several six kinds of martial saints. Those who see the late realm of God can win her Tao Yu trick by virtue of a superior Saint soldier who fails to exert all his power?


    Fu Ting couldn''t do it.


    It is the eight levels of wusheng. The strong man in the middle stage of Xianqiao is not Zeng Mo or long Hanhua, and may not be able to do it.


    But Yan Zhaoge did.


    Tao Yu, whose eyes are always higher than the top, is shocked at the moment.


    The emperor Youming is dead, so I don''t need to mention it.


    But when he thought of the sun seal and the crown of the sun, Tao Yu was full of thoughts.


    Yan Zhaoge stood at his feet, smiling at Tao Yu with a relaxed look.


    It''s a direct descendant of the Qing Dynasty. It''s mysterious. There are more than one top martial arts in miaofengfeng.


    Apart from the fact that emperor Jin may be special, other people practice. Even if they are familiar with all the top martial arts, most of them will focus on it.


    Tao Yuhao, the prime Prince of Taisu, has already explained the problem.


    She, and even the qingquandong vein under her door, mostly focused on the Taisu immeasurable body of the five heavenly beings.


    It is believed that their inheritance may also be the most in-depth family in each cave of miaofengfeng, except for honglianya.


    Taisu immeasurable body is the top defensive and body protecting method of Taoism, which is comparable to the five elements of Luoxian body produced by the heaven script of Yuqing.


    Tao Yu''s defense is extremely strong. Looking at the whole world, I''m afraid that there are very limited people in Xianqiao who can defend better than her.


    And her attack, I believe, is still better than the vast majority of people, such as the star picking monk Guan Lide and so on.


    After all, Tai Chi Yin Yang palm and other unique skills, Tao Yu can also.


    But compared with her own defense, or with the people who are good at Taiji Yinyang palm and other martial arts, her attack is not so outstanding.


    Only in this way, she can''t get Yanzhao song at all.


    It''s true that Tao Yuxiao was arrogant. Before he started, he didn''t pay attention to Yan Zhaoge.


    But after all, she is a real strong one.


    There is a way for an expert to know if there is one.


    In a fight, Tao Yu had a rough estimate of the strength of Yan Zhaoge.


    This is a person whose strength is far beyond that of the martial artist of the same realm. She is better than that of the martial artist of the same realm. She is better than Fu Ting of the same realm.


    ¡­¡­ Even Tao Yu felt that his elder martial brother, Jindi, one of the five emperors in the upper world of the hall, could not surpass the young man in front of him with the same cultivation level!


    This result makes Tao Yu unbelievable, but he has to believe it.


    No matter how she feels about southeast supremacy, Fu ting and Yan Zhaoge, she must also admit that this is an unborn talent.


    If those disciples of Mount linon now come to her and say that Yan Zhaoge is all based on the sun seal and other foreign things, but they have no real talent and practical learning, Tao Yu will first slap the fan to wake up these people who are blind.


    But even so, the disciples of Mount linon were beaten under her eyes. If she didn''t act, she would not be Tao Yu.


    But Tao Yu hesitated after all.


    Because the battle between the emperor and the halberd will come soon.


    Although there are many complaints about Fu Ting, it''s related to the splendid emperor. Tao Yu, who has always been domineering and powerful, hesitates.


    At this time, Yan Zhaoge and Tao Yu look slightly at the same time.


    Outside the red lotus sky boat, another red light suddenly appeared in the endless dark void.


    The red fire burst, and the whole void seemed to shake.


    Yan Zhaoge and Tao Yu have a look at each other at the moment, and their faces are clear.


    Here comes the halberd.


    In the dark void, the flames spread.


    The red lotus sky boat, which originally looked shocking, immediately became like a remnant of flowers in the wind.


    A nine foot tall flame God with two dragons on his feet appeared in the void.


    On the other side, the world transformed by the mind of the supreme true yuan fist can''t help but give up now!


    "I have reached this point, where is Fu Yunchi?"


    The grand voice, echoing in the boundless void, can be heard by everyone.


    Fu Yunchi, the father of Fu Ting, is the taboo of the beautiful emperor.


    However, looking at the world, the number of people who dare to call their names in the current world is probably no more than ten fingers.


    Tao Yu takes a look at Yan Zhaoge and finally takes back his eyes and leaves the red lotus Tianzhou.


    She looked at the flame giant in the distance and took a deep breath: "before the time comes, please take a moment''s rest."


    The flame giant didn''t do anything for himself: "it''s OK. I''ve been waiting for so long. I''m not in a hurry for a moment."


    After that, he stood upright in the void.


    His face is covered with fire, which makes people not really see, but everyone on the scene feels as if they have eyes on themselves.


    Yan Zhaoge is also out of the red lotus Tianzhou, interested in looking at the distant yingshuhalberd.

 Chapter 934

    It doesn''t need to show its strength, but it has become the center of the audience.


    Everyone was either awed or curious and peeped.


    Only when they look at the past, they all feel that the other party seems to be staring at themselves.


    Even under the protection of the supreme earth or the red lotus boat, people feel tired and hot all over, as if they are in a fiery hell.


    Most people are actually surprised.


    Although the most powerful people in today''s world, the emperor and the hidden emperor among the three emperors, are the two of the former Kunlun Jiuyao Town stars and the hidden Yaoji. But the name of Kunlun Jiuyao is more legendary, strange and far away.


    People have been used to the pattern of three emperors and five emperors standing high, but now suddenly a strong man like the great emperor appears, which surprises everyone.


    What''s more, it''s not another powerful person pushing the door of immortals, but a weapon!


    A weapon with its own thoughts and ideas.


    This weapon, however, is one of the nine Obsidian weapons in Kunlun in the past. It''s the fire obsidian and the firefly is the superior weapon.


    It''s all more amazing and legendary.


    The long river of history, which is gradually silent, seems to turn over new waves recently.


    However, the strong man who suddenly appeared had a fight with the rich and beautiful emperor, which had not appeared for many years.


    This is not a simple contest, but a real battle.


    Naturally, the whole world is attracting attention.


    At this moment, the halberd has arrived, and people are beginning to look forward to the arrival of the other side of the battle.


    Yan Zhaoge bows to Tao Yugong with a smile: "I''m very glad that Yan met this grand occasion. Thank you for your graciousness here."


    "I have been deeply sorry that I didn''t see his majesty Jin in xiaolihen Taoism hall before. After this war, if your Majesty King Jin is free, I hope to have a visit. Yan''s wish is to ask you to convey it to him. "


    After that, Yan Zhaoge left and got off the red lotus boat.


    Tao Yu looks at Yan Zhaoge''s back, and then at the distant Yinghuo halberd. After all, he can only sigh.


    When Yan Zhaoge got off the boat, he saw a figure in the distance, approaching quickly.


    It was Fu Ting who came.


    After visiting the Supreme Master, Fu Ting heard that the person who led his team to fight for emperor Jin was Tao Yu.


    According to the etiquette, since Yan Zhaoge has arrived, most of them will go to Honglian Tianzhou to visit the person in charge of miaofengfeng.


    Calculate the time, Yan Zhaoge should have boarded the boat, Fu Ting wants to block again, it''s too late.


    When she arrived near the red lotus Tianzhou, she stopped.


    I saw Yan Zhaoge come down from the red lotus boat, and just started again.


    It''s not that she wants Yan Zhaoge to face Tao Yu alone.


    On the contrary, when Yan Zhaoge saw Tao Yu alone, there was still room for change. Tao Yu could find a chance to go down the steps.


    Fu Ting''s perception of her martial uncle is also very complicated. Of course, she knows Tao Yu''s temperament very well.


    If Fu Ting is present, Tao Yu will die to the end.


    When Yan Zhaoge saw Fu Ting''s action, he understood it and said to himself, "it''s a delicate mind."


    "I didn''t understand some of the previous situations. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me, young master Yan." When Fu Ting met, she looked up and down first to see that Yan Zhaoge didn''t look like she had suffered a loss, so she was relieved.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. The prince of Taisu is not a person who doesn''t know his priorities."


    Fu Ting said, "I just saw senior brother mu of Jinting mountain. Could you join him, young master Yan?"


    "That''s what it means." Yan Zhaoge nods.


    Fu Ting hugged him, then boarded the red lotus boat.


    No matter whether we don''t deal with Tao Yu or not, for everyone in miaofengfeng, the battle that is about to start is the top priority.


    Yan Zhaoge falls on a red lotus petal. Mu Jun is smiling and looking at him. Seeing him coming, he gives a thumbs up: "Zhao Ge is really extraordinary. Everyone says that martial sister miaofengfeng Fu is the most outstanding person in the new generation in our world. She is superior to the genius in the genius and overlooks the demon in the demon."


    "But today, I''m afraid Zhao Ge is better than Fu Shimei."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "there is no limit to the sea of Tao, and we need to search slowly."


    After a little pause, Yan Zhaoge asked, "Mr. mu, the Western Sovereign was previously closed. Now he is out of the customs. He is even more in collusion with the southern sovereign. He has joined hands. I wonder if the southeast sovereign can have a strategy?"


    After all, the relationship between the Western supremacy and the Jin emperor is equally friendly.


    He would say that the rich brocade emperor would fight with the emperor Qianyuan and not support the southeast emperor. That''s no idea.


    But on the other hand, he wants to work with the South supreme Zhuang Shen to deal with the southeast supreme Cao Jie, and the rich emperor is not easy to suppress.


    "It''s hard to make a conclusion now. It may be clear in a few days." Mu Jun''s wording is very cautious. It''s not that he can''t believe Yan Zhaoge, but that Jin Tingshan is planning to go up and down. The result is unpredictable.


    Fortunately, Emperor Qianyuan is not in the upper realm at the moment, and the splendid emperor returns just because of the engagement with YINGSHUO halberd, which makes the supreme Zhuang Shen in the South dare not act rashly for the time being.


    The Western supremacy alone to the southeast supremacy Cao Jie, can not take any advantage.


    They were chatting and waiting for the coming war.


    However, with the passage of time, the emperor of brocade is still missing, and the atmosphere at the scene is inevitably dignified.


    "This eldest brother, should be OK again, temporarily put dove, can''t come?" Yan Zhaoge can''t help muttering.


    On the red lotus boat, Fu Ting, Tao Yu and other wonderful flying peaks pass on people, naturally the most anxious.


    Shao Qing, who has been quiet, suddenly says, "time is up."


    Fu ting and Tao Yu both look bitter.


    Far away that oval, flashing dark yellow color light of the world, an old man appeared.


    The old man had grey hair, and his face was furrowed, looking rather old.


    But when he appeared, there was a kind of Earth Dragon like atmosphere, which spread all over the void.


    However, it is one of the ten supreme masters in the upper world, who is the master of the central Juntian realm.


    It seems that it''s not impressive, but its strength is even higher than Cao Jie, the most respected man in the southeast, Zhuang Shen, etc!


    He is a disciple of the emperor. In terms of seniority and age, there are several people in the whole world.


    However, in the face of yingshuhalberd at the moment, it does not show momentum.


    Mu Jun looked at it from afar and sighed softly, "one of the great emperors is really extraordinary."


    "It''s natural, otherwise how can it be called the immortal without leakage?" Yan Zhaoge is calm.


    The martial artist pushes open the immortal gate and climbs to the fairyland, which is no longer accessible to the world.


    Through all the calamities of immortals, the whole body is perfect without leakage, so it is also called the true immortals without leakage.


    The so-called no leakage, in fact, means that things in the world can no longer be hurt.


    On the other hand, it''s also possible. It''s just because it''s hard to hurt people, so it''s called immortal.


    The supreme martial saint is the body of human beings and immortals, but it has not really crossed the barrier between that person and immortals after all.


    The situation like Dragon Snow silence is a rare one.


    The general situation is that one side of the great emperor, easily sweep across many of the supreme martial saints to join hands!

 Chapter 935

    It seems that the old-fashioned earth is the most important, and bows his hand to the halberd: "please wait a moment, Emperor Jin, you will not miss your appointment."


    "He came back temporarily from the void outside the country, so the time may be a bit erratic."


    The flame giant, incarnated by the halberd of YINGSHUO, can''t see the change of expression.


    But he turned his head slightly and turned to the supreme: "Wang Zhengcheng, you don''t need to say much. The day is set by you. If you break the contract, it''s Fu Yunchi who loses his face, but I won''t give up."


    "The vicissitudes of life and the vicissitudes of time make a lot of things different from those in those days."


    "But these days, I have come to understand the current world, but I have more questions in my heart. I want to consult you!"


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and looks to Mu Jun on the side.


    "Wang Zhengcheng is the taboo of the supreme of the earth," Mujun said


    The supremacy of the earth is a disciple passed down by the emperor. It has been famous for many years.


    In the past, the emperor of the earth and Xuanzhong Taoist, the founder of the emperor of Jin, discussed each other.


    The highest of the earth and the master of the Jin emperor are in one generation. Fu Yunchi, the Jin emperor, is even his junior.


    However, the two sides are not of the same origin after all, so generally speaking, there are different generations.


    Even if there is a source, many rules are not applicable to the emperor.


    However, the age of the king Zhengcheng, the supreme of the earth, really needs to be much older than the king of Jin. Long before the king of Jin made his debut, Wang Zhengcheng has been famous for thousands of years.


    It seems that emperor Jin and many other young people are coming to the top now, but there are special reasons for that.


    In other words, Wang Zhengcheng''s situation is similar to that of Yuanzheng peak when he was still in the eight polar world.


    Many years ago, he was seriously injured, so that he remained in the state of wusheng.


    When the immortal is robbed, he will go to the fairyland. If he can''t cross, he will die.


    He was injured in the realm of the supreme martial saint. The situation is much more serious than that of yuanzhengfeng, and huitianxiandan can''t cure him.


    It is impossible to solve the problem of one''s own disciples with the power of the emperor.


    However, as the oldest martial saint in the world, Wang Zhengcheng''s cultivation has reached a perfect state, and his strength is even higher than Cao Jie, Zhuang Shen, Liu Zhenggu, etc.


    As long as he is willing to make a move, he can almost complete the crackdown by himself.


    Even if the object is Cao Jie and Zhuang Shen.


    There are now three emperors and five emperors in the upper world. Before the establishment of the ten party supremacy pattern, when the emperor was still the supremacy of Tuyao Town, Wang Zhengcheng had followed him around and walked around the world.


    Therefore, he and yingshuhalberd are old acquaintances.


    Wang Zhengcheng, the supreme king of the earth, looked at the yingxuhalberd and sighed, "although the master is not here, his majesty is in Kunlun mountain. Although he is in the closing, if you are here, I believe that his majesty will meet each other."


    "In today''s war, whether winning or losing, if I don''t die, I will go to Kunlun Mountain for a visit."


    "If Fu Yunchi doesn''t show up all the time, I will go even further."


    Wang Zhengcheng''s silence went on, and he fell into silence for a while in the void.


    As time goes on, the atmosphere on site is more anxious.


    Some people who came a little late for fear that they would miss the great war, but found that they still hadn''t started yet.


    All the people who came to watch the war looked at each other. Although there was no noisy voice, they whispered to each other.


    For the beautiful emperor who didn''t show up, they didn''t dare to talk about it clearly.


    However, when contacting with the destruction of xiaolihen Daochang by YINGSHUO halberd before, the emperor Jin didn''t show up. The people on the scene peeped at the red lotus Tianzhou, and the color of questioning became more and more intense.


    But at this time, it was as if the flame God in the center of the universe suddenly moved.


    He stood up when he was sitting on a huge fire dragon with his knees crossed.


    People thought that yingshuhalberd was impatient.


    But the flame giant did not move, but turned to look far away.


    The next moment, I saw that there was a sudden emergence of Taoist purple Qi, which filled the void in an instant.


    It didn''t show much momentum, but all of us had the same feeling.


    In the void of the universe in front of us, it seems that there are two centers at the same time.


    One is the flame God.


    And the other is in the vast purple air.


    On the red lotus boat, the expression of Fu ting and Tao Yu immediately relaxed without any anxiety.


    All the people who watched the battle on the spot were also refreshed.


    Although in front of us, we can only see the vast purple Qi and no trace of people, but everyone knows that the splendid emperor is here.


    "Keep you waiting." A deep and clear voice came from the purple air.


    The purple Qi is dispersing, and there are figures looming in it.


    Yan Zhaoge is a middle-aged man who looks about 40 years old.


    White long clothes, red robes, a long hair did not stand up, but directly behind.


    Its appearance is really amazing.


    The facial features can be called perfect, but they don''t show any shade and softness. They have clear lines and vigorous looks.


    A pair of eyes seem to have countless rich emotions surging in them.


    Every moment seems to show a different temperament, or gentle, or heroic fortitude, or melancholy.


    In constant change, there is no sense of incongruity. Instead, it forms a unique attraction, making it a perfect facial feature and more attractive.


    It is a kind of charm that makes the opposite sex obsessed and the same-sex admired but hard to produce jealousy.


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his mouth: "the most beautiful man in the history of the world, it''s worth mentioning."


    Although I have seen and admired the light and shadow images of Fu Yunchi, the splendid emperor, before, Yan Zhaoge felt that he had met the real people face to face, and his style was more prosperous.


    Looking at the figure in the vast purple Qi, Yinghuo halberd said calmly, "since we have come, let''s start."


    Although the opponent destroyed his own other house, but the face of the emperor did not see anger: "senior, please."


    The king of the earth is retreating.


    Although notarized, he didn''t need to say much at this time.


    At this time, here, all belong to the two great emperors in front of them.


    However, most of the people who took the first step were Fu Yunchi, the splendid emperor.


    As soon as the palm is raised, the Qi closes the Yin and Yang.


    Under the palm of the rich brocade emperor, the whole void in front of her eyes disintegrates directly. The time is fuzzy, the space does not exist, and everything turns into the original Yin and Yang.


    When Yin and Yang rotate, a huge Tai Chi diagram is formed, and the halberd is smashed to the front.


    Where the Taiji diagram passes, everything turns back to Yin and Yang, and no longer exists.


    Taiji diagram turns to form a rolling force, sweeping everything to the bottom of the rich emperor''s palm and turning into nothing.


    The more forward, the more powerful the Taiji diagram will be, and the more powerful it will be, as if it is infinite!


    As for the emperor of Jin, the most widely publicized is his free and unrestrained world, the natural and unrestrained elegance of the world, which is the romantic and freehand brushwork of his thousands of flowers.


    However, there are many more people killed by the Emperor than the beauties he has experienced!

 Chapter 936

    The same Taiji yin-yang palm, which is used by the splendid emperor, is another scene.


    At one stroke, the emptiness of the universe in front of us is reduced to Yin and Yang, which is not the same as before.


    When Yan Zhaoge watched the emperor Jin''s moves, he could feel that he had figured out the Yin and Yang palm of Taiji, and had new gains.


    However, Emperor Jin''s hand is extraordinary, and his opponent is not easy to deal with.


    In the face of the Taiji Yin Yang palm of the splendid emperor, the flame God standing in the void is directly hit with one fist.


    Driven by its power, the original balance of yin and Yang is suddenly out of balance.


    Yang Qi becomes extremely abundant, while Yin Qi decreases and weakens.


    The original magnificent Taiji picture started to tear and burn!


    Yan Zhaoge looked at this scene and realized: "Taiji Yin Yang palm is not unable to guide Yang and Yin, but the fire phase essence of yingshuhalberd is too strong."


    The Taiji Yin Yang palm is exquisite and unruly, but as an immortal soldier, the yingshuhalberd has more sharp points and more violent Qi.


    The two sides met each other head-on, just like a scholar meeting a soldier.


    Taiji Yin Yang palm also exerts boundless power. If the power is strong enough, the fire energy will still be transformed into yin and Yang Qi, which can''t break the Taiji diagram at all.


    However, in the face of Yinghuo halberd, the splendid emperor is not superior.


    As one of the nine Obsidian of Kunlun in the past, it has been thousands of years since it was used as a personal weapon.


    Although it was damaged and sealed at the beginning, it has made up for the trauma and kept warm during the sealing period.


    Now the halberd, compared with the original damage before, only strong not weak!


    He is in a special situation. If he can exert all his power on his own, he is basically equivalent to a great emperor.


    A true immortal who has been galloping in the world for thousands of years.


    Yingshuhalberd has more than just pure power. It has its own martial arts combined with its own power.


    It seems like a grand opening and a grand closing, but in fact, it also hides subtle changes, and does not let the splendid emperor be exclusive.


    The fierce flames burst quickly, burning the Taiji map and rolling towards the splendid Emperor himself.


    Fu Yunchi, the rich and beautiful emperor, was not surprised.


    He had his own guess, and was reminded by the supreme King Zhengcheng.


    On the one hand, the martial arts ways of yingshuhalberd are derived from the unique skills of Huo Yao and YINGSHUO, on the other hand, from the powerful spirit of the immortal soldier.


    The combination of the two coagulates the martial arts crystal belonging to yingshuhalberd alone, which is the offspring of Taiqing Dynasty, and he can not be underestimated.


    Personal accumulation and experience and knowledge, in the past, with the fire Yao Ying Shuo on the honor of the world''s Ying Shuo halberd, or even on top of him.


    The great emperor of brocade looks at the fire sweeping towards him and does not dodge.


    His body suddenly appeared the plain clouds of Taoism, which covered the void for a moment.


    The clouds are everywhere, the flames are all out.


    It''s too simple to shape. It''s immeasurable!


    The plain cloud gas suppresses the flame, and the fire phase essence gas is quickly reduced to pure Yang gas.


    Yang Qi turns into life, Yin Qi reappears and grows continuously.


    Exchange with each other, instantly return to the balance of yin and Yang.


    The Taiji diagram is also reproduced.


    The rich brocade emperor has Taiji Yin and Yang palms, which are too simple to be measured. He needs to attack and defend each other to complement each other. He needs to defuse the attack of yingshuhalberd immediately and take the initiative again.


    The flame giant in the void snorted coldly, his body shape cracked and turned into a raging fire.


    In the sea of endless fire, a red painting halberd of the square sky appears, heading straight to the splendid emperor!


    Fang Tian draws halberds in the void. When Taiji Tutun breaks!


    Another second strike, the plain cloud Qi was cut off!


    This halberd is not an ornament, a armor, or something that can be seen everyday.


    This is a halberd!


    A weapon, a weapon!


    The original intention of being created and the role that can be played, there is only one, that is killing!


    Like a dragon flying in the universe, the halberd looks up and down in the void. Even the splendid emperor can''t resist his sharp edge when he uses the top defense skill of Taoism.


    The crescent blade at one end of the double crescent halberd cuts directly into front of the splendid emperor. The fire reflects the handsome face of the splendid emperor to a bright red!


    The rich brocade emperor has a quiet look, and his body suddenly seems to be transparent and tangible.


    In the perception of the people, the great emperor seemed to suddenly become nonexistent.


    One hit of YINGSHUO halberd, and it was suddenly defeated!


    "Too empty." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes brightened.


    It''s one of the five inborn tais, taishikong mingti!


    The emperor Taishi of the rich brocade shows his body in both the empty and the plain at the same time. His body shape alternates between the empty and the plain.


    The attack of yingshuan halberd seems to be almost the same as that of him forever.


    This is not the result of the mercy of yingshuhalberd, but the result of the two great emperors of the Qing Dynasty.


    Taishi Kongming body and Taisu immeasurable body can match the defense of five virtues.


    In this way, Fu Yunchi is one of the top people in the ranks of the great emperor. Few of them can catch up with him.


    When two unique skills are applied together, the splendid Emperor stands firm again.


    This time, instead of using Taiji Yin and Yang palm, he slowly raised his finger and pointed at yingshuhalberd.


    At this moment, the vast purple Qi that appeared with him suddenly converged, becoming invisible, invisible, unpredictable and difficult to measure.


    The universe suddenly vibrated.


    It''s not only the place where the two sides are fighting, but also the sea of stars.


    In the dark void, all of a sudden, there are patterns of light and pictures.


    The light pattern is not bright, but it carries infinite mystery and truth.


    The rich brocade emperor raised his hand, and his movements were light and slow, seemingly careless.


    Watching the crowd is Guan yuluo in the realm of great master, who can see this movement clearly.


    But a point out, ignore the space, ignore the time, even ignore the vast sea of fire, directly to the near of the yingshuhalberd, see the point on the red halberd!


    All the people watching the battle can see the whole process of the guidance of the splendid emperor.


    But the vast majority of people, all at a loss, completely unable to understand the truth of the artistic conception.


    Only a very small number of people, both eyes are shining unprecedented brilliance.


    "Taichu God means!" Yan Zhaoge''s pupil slightly shrinks, concentrating on the battle in front of her.


    He is one of the few people who can recognize the martial arts that the splendid emperor is now exerting.


    Congenital one of the five too, too early God point!


    It is also called Taishang''s inborn one energy and spirit, which is based on the intangible and immaterial artistic conception in the early days of Taishang, and evolved the inborn one energy before heaven and earth opened.


    The rich brocade emperor pointed out that even the halberd of Yingxu was slightly shaken.


    "Good!"


    Loud cheers sounded. Since the beginning of the war, it only attacked the unguarded YINGSHUO halberd. It was the first time to recruit and defend.


    The tail of the pole is swung and knocked on the fingers of the splendid emperor. Both sides are shocked.


    However, the halberd of YINGSHUO suddenly rotates, and the blade is waved, and then it splits again towards the splendid emperor.


    This time, the flames converge.


    Only endless edge, with the potential of opening up, to the enemy!

 Chapter 937

    In the universe, the boundless sea of fire that originally filled the horizon disappeared at this moment.


    Only the red halberd, rolled up its endless edge, turned into a brilliant light, and beheaded to the splendid emperor.


    The brilliance is dazzling, the light is everywhere, the dark void around the body of emperor Jin is broken!


    Intangible and intangible, can not be without the beginning of the phase, silent changes, into tangible and intangible too.


    Between the initial changes of tangibleness, it becomes tangibleness, the original primitivity.


    And Taisu then, automatically divided into yin and Yang differential Taiji.


    At the next moment, Taiji flows, Liangyi changes and wants to produce four images and eight trigrams.


    , a new world, is opening up for us.


    Only in this way, the splendid emperor was born with the unique skill of five tais. There was a faint sign that it would be difficult to continue and be cracked!


    Yan Zhaoge looked at it intently, and saw the red double crescent halberd. Now the surface was dim.


    The road is interweaved with graceful air flow, which forms a virtual shadow.


    Under the shadow of emptiness, the halberd seems to be changed into something like a flag or an axe!


    "Kaitianfan..." Yan Zhaoge murmured to himself: "it''s The third volume of the first Tianshu, one of the three inborn books, opens the Tianshu! "


    In the yellow earth world, King Zhengcheng looks at this scene with a delicate expression.


    It''s the heirloom of Yuqing. It''s ten volumes of Yuanshi Tianshu.


    In addition to the book of limitless heaven at the head of all dharmas, the following nine volumes are called the three books of nature and the six books of the day after tomorrow.


    The day after tomorrow, there is no order between them.


    However, the three books following the book of infinite heaven have a fixed order.


    The second volume of Yuanshi Tianshu, yuantianshu, symbolizes the first "one" of all things.


    In the third volume of the book of heaven in the beginning of the year, the book of heaven was opened, the avenue was derived, and the creation was opened, from "one" to "many".


    The fourth volume of the first Tianshu, fantianshu, lays the foundation for the world''s various principles after the two pole changes and the earth''s opening, between the nature and the day after.


    Among the three great masters of the Qing Dynasty, the first heaven worship meant that they came from nothing.


    Hongmeng sub judgment, open up the world, fix the water and fire, create the great power of creation, open the book of heaven, and show it incisively and vividly.


    Among the martial artists who practice the first three books, those who open the book have the most powerful positive combat ability!


    Even though the order of yuantianshu has infinite magic before the opening of Tianshu, face-to-face fighting can''t resist the power of splitting all the opening up.


    At this moment, Yinghuo halberd strikes, impressively integrates part of the truth mood of kaitianshu!


    The three books in Yuqing are the same as those in Taiqing.


    To a certain extent, kaitianshu just restrains the inborn Wutai of Taiqing.


    The situation is similar to that of Yan Zhaoge, who used to restrain the book of light and heaven with the sword of fallen immortals.


    It''s the fist of Taiyi, the first of the five tais, that opens the book of heaven on its own. It also suffers some losses. The other four unique skills will be restrained by the book of heaven and lose their magic.


    Only when the five tais are integrated and combined, can they resist the power of opening up the sky.


    Therefore, at the moment, Yinghuo halberd gives all his strength. Only the mysterious and unstoppable Taichu divine fingers can barely maintain what the splendid emperor has learned.


    Before that, he would not move or shake, and he would not be killed or destroyed. The Taishi empty body and Taisu immeasurable body, which are unbreakable in every way, would collapse!


    King Zhengcheng looked at the scene and sighed.


    After the great disillusionment of the past, the world is broken and the Taoist gate is withered.


    Kunlun Jiuyao gathered together to observe the opening of the book of heaven, combined with their own original learning, each has its own income.


    For example, Jinyao Taibai worships the study of sword path, creates jade and opens Heaven Sword in vain, and the sun worships the combination of yin and Yang heaven script, improves the sun Scripture, realizes the anode creation Sutra and so on.


    Wang Zhengcheng''s mentor, the former king of Tuyao Town, and now the emperor of the earth, also has Wuji Kaitian skill passed down.


    Kunlun Jiuyao joined hands to open up the upper boundary of the world and finally had the atmosphere of today''s revival of Taoism.


    The martial arts of YINGSHUO halberd is a combination of the martial will of huoyao and YINGSHUO.


    At this moment, under the halberd, it seems to break the congenital scene, separate Hongmeng, reset the water and fire, and open the world again!


    Hazy and dim are separated by bright lights, and then boundless fire reappears!


    This flame is the natural scene of the evolution of the emperor''s own real yuan, which is cut off by the halberd of Yinghuo, then turned into a fire, and then counterattack the emperor''s own!


    Heaven and earth open up, the initial fire, between the congenital and the acquired, breeds infinite vitality.


    But when the halberd is cut off, the boundless murderous Qi is aroused, and the infinite vitality is suddenly turned into the endless destructive force!


    The raging fire swept all over the place at this moment.


    All the people who watched the war retreated. If they were a little hesitant, they would all be buried in the fire!


    Looking at the halberd, the rich brocade emperor did not panic, but sighed for a long time.


    He gave a new kind of primal finger and let the fire approaching him give a little meal.


    Simply put away Taisu immeasurable body, only use Taishi empty body.


    Before taishikong mingti was deciphered by yingshuhalberd, the rich brocade emperor retreated quickly.


    Under the influence of Taishi Kongming body, the definition of distance between the two sides seems to be completely controlled by the splendid emperor, and the distance between the two sides rapidly becomes far.


    However, in the void, the halberd of Yinghuo has already resolved Taichu''s divine finger. It immediately catches up with it and comes back to the front of the splendid emperor. The mystery of Taishi''s clear body cannot be exerted.


    "Ginger is still hot." Mu Jun beside Yan Zhaoge sighs.


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "there is no such thing as moral heaven. It is not only the way of inaction, but also the embodiment of creation. The unique learning recorded in the moral classics includes the innate unique learning and the acquired unique learning."


    "If emperor Jin doesn''t know the fist of Taiyi, which is the first of the five tais, then if there is a unique skill handed down by Taiqing and the combination of nature and nurture, it will not be restrained by kaitianshu."


    Mu Jun nodded his head. He came from the inheritance of Ziwei emperor. It comes from the acquired unique knowledge contained in the Tao Te Ching.


    Different from the ten volumes of the original Tianshu, the three books are better than the six books.


    The moral classics inherited by Taiqing Dynasty is not only the inside of nothingness, but also the surface of all things. The acquired unique learning is not inferior to the innate unique learning.


    However, although the relationship between Jinting mountain and miaofengfeng is friendly and the beautiful emperor has a good personal relationship with the southeast emperor, it is the inheritance of the two families after all.


    But nodding in agreement with Yan Zhaoge''s point of view, Mu Jun can''t help but wonder: "this is really beyond my expectation again, Zhao Ge You know so much about Taiqing''s lineage?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s face remained unchanged: "by chance, I got the remnant of Taiji Yinyang palm, which was different from miaofengfeng of emperor Jin, but it was also a direct biography of the Qing Dynasty."


    Mu Jun clearly said, "well, senior sister Fu and miaofengfeng''s people have mentioned it before, but I didn''t expect that you are not only familiar with Taiji Yinyang palm, but also have such a deep understanding of Tao Te Ching."


    He stopped thinking about this problem, and looked at the two great immortal powers who were gradually far away from the public in the dark void.


    "However, if yingshuhalberd does not have an overwhelming advantage, I would prefer to see his Majesty the Jin emperor."


    "After all, Emperor Jin himself has an immortal soldier with him," said Mu

 Chapter 938

    Emperor Jinxiu has immortal soldiers. Yanzhao song has long been known by martial artists of Jinting mountain.


    Different from Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, who died young at the beginning, Fu Yunchi, the beautiful emperor, has been visiting the fairyland for more than a thousand years.


    Yan Zhaoge and Mu Jun look at each other, and everyone''s face looks strange.


    It''s so special.


    Although in this immortal soldier''s own cognition, he is a weapon.


    But everyone else, including Yan Zhaoge and Mu Jun, is used to treating him as a great emperor.


    Perhaps only at this time will we realize that the firefly halberd is indeed a weapon.


    He can''t refine other immortal soldiers, and he can''t urge other immortal soldiers.


    Don''t say he doesn''t have one. Even if someone gives him a immortal soldier, he can only stare.


    But the problem is that his opponent, the splendid emperor, is not unarmed.


    There is no rule that when the emperor of the rich brocade and YINGSHUO halberd fight, they have to fight with each other empty handed. YINGSHUO halberd can''t be so naive.


    As expected, we saw that both sides were gradually going away, as if disappeared at the end of the void. In the next moment, a strong breath suddenly appeared.


    With the eyes of Yan Zhaoge and others, we can''t see clearly the scene of the two strong men fighting.


    But an unprecedented fierce collision broke out in the distance.


    The violent aftershocks, far away, spread like the tides of the sea.


    Yan Zhaoge and other people in the red lotus Tianzhou, shaking violently, was directly shocked back!


    On the other hand, the yellow earth world, which was transformed by the supreme king of the earth, is still stable.


    However, the world of chicken eggs is obviously smaller in size and more concentrated in strength, which just blocks the aftereffect of the battle between the two great emperors.


    Red lotus boat near the sky, into a huge red lotus red light, this moment also for its convergence.


    Yan Zhaoge and others, who were originally on the petals, are now scattered and flying back together.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t see any more." Yan Zhaoge felt his chin regretfully, and Mu Jun''s face on one side also showed a deep expression of the same feeling.


    The rich brocade emperor urged his immortal soldiers to fight with yingzhuhalberd. However, it is uncertain whether the two sides will win or lose.


    However, this war has been fruitful for yanzhaoge so far.


    His concern for the outcome of the war now stems more from the development of the situation in the future.


    Yan Zhaoge naturally hopes that the splendid emperor can win.


    This has nothing to do with the fact that yingshuhalberd just dug him into the immortal''s court. On the contrary, although the process was a little thrilling, Yan Zhaoge was very happy to know about the existence of the immortal''s court.


    He turned his head to look at Mu Jun: "after this war, I wonder if I can call on your esteemed master in Southeast?"


    Mu Jun replied, "unfortunately, I''m afraid I can''t. My master is out."


    "Ah?" Yan Zhaoge was shocked by this, which was not known when he talked with Liu Xiangtong, the leader of Yaoshan school in juntianjing of the central government.


    Mu Jun explained: "not long before the day of the decisive battle between emperor Jin and yingshuhalberd, it seems that there is a big deal for the supreme leader of the earth to return from the void outside the country and invite his family and division to the central juntianjing."


    "It''s said that not only the teachers, but also several other dignitaries are invited."


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes and said, "so to speak, it''s the ten supreme masters who have gathered in the central juntianjing?"


    Previously, when Liu Xiangtong mentioned that King Zhengcheng and Emperor Jin had decided on a date of engagement and left the upper boundary together, Yan Zhaoge actually cared.


    Unlike the three emperors and five emperors, who often go to the outer world to walk in the void, the ten supreme lords always stay in the upper world and rarely leave.


    The only exception to this rule is the supreme one, whose whereabouts are erratic.


    Wang Zhengcheng, the supreme of the earth, is almost equal to the master of the central juntianjing. He sits in the town all the year round. Most of the daily affairs of the central juntianjing are handled by Wang Zhengcheng.


    As a disciple of the emperor, Yan Zhaoge is the most active one among the descendants of the three emperors and five emperors. Yan Zhaoge feels that this place is the most important, just like the Great Steward of Kunlun mountain.


    In fact, on the days when the three emperors and five emperors were in seclusion or going out, Wang Zhengcheng kept the central juntianjing, or even the upper boundary, in order.


    It''s unusual for such a person to leave the upper boundary suddenly.


    Now, not only Wang Zhengcheng, but also Cao Jie, Zhuang Shen, Liu Zhenggu and others have left their respective grazing places abnormally and gathered in the central Juntian area.


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "Mr. mu, I venture to ask you, have you ever had such a thing before?"


    "Yes." Mu replied, "about a hundred years ago."


    He also looked thoughtful, obviously equally concerned about it.


    Yan Zhaoge looked up slightly and thought, "is it related to Xianting and Buddhism? According to the people in the Chongling world, the two wars have been gaining momentum recently. "


    "It seems that there will be a peak every hundred years when the two sides meet."


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes: "it''s about a little longer than the life of ordinary people. Generally speaking, the oldest of ordinary people is about 100 years old."


    Before that, he guessed that the most powerful people in the world, such as the emperor Qianyuan, went to the void outside the world in succession, just for the sake of fighting between Xianting and Buddhism.


    Although there is still no concrete evidence, Yan Zhaoge is more convinced that his previous conjecture is right.


    I just don''t know what will happen when the ten supreme lords gather in juntianjing.


    Do you want to stay in the upper world, or do you want to go to the outer void together?


    In Kunlun Mountain, there are at least hidden emperor and empress sitting. In terms of the general environment, the situation in the upper boundary is still stable.


    However, specific to the south-east sunny environment, the south hot environment, the eastern sky environment and other places, there will certainly be some ups and downs without the supremacy of human repression.


    Without the top of the mountain, there will be more space for local powers to display.


    The huangcaohai where Guangcheng mountain is located is not likely to have too many waves.


    In the past, there may be other dragons crossing the river.


    At the beginning of the great Xuan Dynasty, it was about a hundred years ago that it entered the territory of huangjianhai.


    However, in the previous World War I under Guangcheng mountain, wusheng Jiuchong, a powerful man in the late Xianqiao period, and Guan Lide, a star picking resident, fell down, which shocked many people in the southeast Yangtian.


    Although many people think it''s the power of immortal soldiers, in any case, Guan Lide of wusheng Jiuchong is actually planted here.


    So that most people, beating drums in their hearts, dare not act rashly.


    There must be people who covet Xianbing, but they dare not invade blindly.


    As for the people outside the southeast sunny sky, it is not so easy to step across the boundary.


    Although the southeast supremacy is not there, the martial artists in the Southeast yangtianjing will still spontaneously exclude foreigners.


    It''s a pity that Yan Zhaoge wanted to take the opportunity to visit Cao Jie, the supreme of Southeast China, and inquire about his mother.


    In Cao Jie''s eyes, Yan Zhaoge, who has been to Xianting once, can "break the jar and break it".


    "What a pity, what a pity..." Yan Zhaoge looks sorry.

 Chapter 939

    Although there are two insiders in front of them, the emperor and the emperor, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t think it''s a good idea to ask them.


    It''s needless to say that although the emperor seems friendly at present, he is not sure what his view is on the issue of snow and early clear.


    Now it seems that we can only wait patiently.


    However, there are advantages and disadvantages in everything.


    The existence of the great Youming wheel is likely to attract the attention of Xianting.


    When Peihua, the supreme of Haoyang, was killed at the beginning, when Peihua saw the big Youming wheel, his emotions were somewhat abnormal.


    Of course, hatred and anger are the most common. The first and only emperor in the history of his Haoyang palace was killed by Yin Tianxia, the emperor of Youming.


    Pei Hua''s resentment is understandable.


    But Yan Zhaoge keenly felt that Peihua had other emotions besides resentment.


    Yan Zhaoge thinks that it may not be Peihua''s personal problem, but the whole Xianting''s attitude.


    At present, the news of the great Youming wheel is only circulated in the upper world.


    If the news reaches Xianting, it may bring about new changes.


    However, that should be the event after the battle between Xianting and Buddhism subsided again and became less fierce.


    Before that, their attention, I believe, was still on Buddhism, competing for incense and fields.


    Yan Zhaoge thought in his heart and continued to retreat.


    In the distant void, the two great emperors, who are powerful at the level of emperor, have completely spelt out the real fire and no longer take into account the surrounding situation.


    A white cloud, and a red fire, entangled together, sweeping the void.


    While fighting, the two sides gradually moved away from the original battlefield, and swam and moved in the virtual air in a wider area. The war continued.


    Gradually, the aftereffect of terror abated.


    This is not the exhaustion of the two fighting men, but the distance between them and the war watchers such as Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge and others did not try to keep up.


    At this point, the two immortals gave their full strength, and no longer everyone could watch.


    Among the people present, only the supreme King Zhengcheng has the ability to continue to watch the battle.


    He is also the only one to leave his original position and follow up.


    As a notary of this war, this is also a proper thing.


    Yan Zhaoge and others, including Fu ting and Tao Yu on the Honglian Tianzhou, have finished watching the battle, just waiting for the result.


    It didn''t take much time to wait.


    Shao Qing, in the dark void in the distance, suddenly across a dazzling red light, as if to split the void.


    The red light is fleeting and vanishing.


    The heat in the void gradually subsided and the former cold and lonely state was restored.


    Everyone looked at each other, and the battle between the emperor and the emperor seemed to have had a result.


    Splendid emperor, win.


    Yan Zhaoge how not to say first, next to the Mujun first a sigh of relief.


    According to the original agreement between the two sides during the war, Emperor Jin, as the representative of all the descendants of the Taiqing Dynasty, and yingshuhalberd ended the resentment that the martial artists of the Taiqing Dynasty helped the dragon family seal him.


    Before Fu Yunchi, the great emperor of the rich brocade, was defeated, Yinghuo halberd would not look for other troubles of Taiqing''s legitimate biography.


    Now, in the upper realm of the world, the imperial family of the Qing Dynasty, apart from miaofengfeng, only jintingshan is left.


    In fact, this time, in order to prepare for the war, Cao Jie, the most respected emperor in Southeast China, is likely to provide Zhou tianzhengfa and Sanyuan emperor''s sword for reference if the emperor intends to do so.


    However, there is a beautiful emperor with immortal soldiers. Obviously, he has his own self-confidence and pride. Finally, he will take over the battle by himself.


    The final outcome of the war seems to confirm this.


    "Look at the yingshuhalberd. It''s like a man with a mouth and a word. As a result, shouldn''t there be any problem?" Yan Zhaoge was relieved.


    After a long time, Ziqi reappears.


    The vast purple air comes to the East, covering the void of the universe in front of us again.


    The martial artists on the scene couldn''t help cheering.


    Although the YINGSHUO halberd has its origin in the upper world, it has been a legend in history and has only recently reappeared suddenly.


    For more than a thousand years, the rich brocade emperor has been one of the top masters in the world, with profound prestige.


    Even if there is no interest in the audience, they are more inclined to the splendid emperor.


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "it seems that it''s the failure of yingshuhalberd, and his majesty did not destroy it, or accept it."


    "I don''t know what''s the reason. Yingshuji hates the dragon family deeply. Although there is hatred between yingshuji and our Taiqing lineage, it''s not death feud." "Mu Jun said:" he is not the opponent of emperor Jin. He may not fight to the end. With his strength, he wants to go, but it is very difficult to stay


    Mujun said, looking at Yan Zhaoge and laughing: "what''s more, the halberd of YINGSHUO is the personal weapon of the former huoyao and YINGSHUO. If it''s not death feud, his majesty will not fight with him."


    "As for the idea of accepting this immortal soldier, of course, it''s moving. But first of all, it''s not that he''s different from other immortal soldiers. It''s just the obsidian, the flaming, the deluding and the exalted that makes people worry. This powerful man is not lost in the rumor. He doesn''t open his mouth. Everyone should take it easy."


    Mu Jun stretched out his finger and lightly clicked Yan Zhao''s song: "Guangcheng mountain of your school, with the sun seal and the crown of the sun, it''s all right. Although it''s a very powerful top-grade holy soldier, it''s not an immortal soldier after all. The situation of yingshuhalberd is different."


    When they talked, the vast purple air enveloping the void fell into the red lotus boat and disappeared.


    All the spectators were close to the red lotus Tianzhou to celebrate.


    However, although he was allowed to board the ship, the emperor did not meet the people, but was received by Tao Yu, the emperor of Taisu.


    Zeng Mo, Mu Jun, Liu Xiangtong and others are all fretting.


    In the first battle with Yinghuo halberd, although the rich brocade emperor won, he was also seriously injured, so he didn''t see the guests?


    Of course, the injury of emperor Jin will only be more serious.


    Only see Tao Yu, do not see Fu Ting, Yan Zhaoge heart but have other conjectures.


    He and Fu Ting went to the ground of Xianting by accident. I''m afraid they are taboos in the minds of the top leaders in the world.


    After learning of the existence of the infinite celestial being and Xianting, Fu Ting, though not clear about the Tao, always felt different.


    Yan Zhaoge believes that she is not aimless, or has an illusion.


    Compared with the previous admonitions of the emperor, the southeast and the northeast, Yan Zhaoge guessed that Fu Ting felt right.


    Old lady, but this kind of thing happened. Of course, the rich emperor was nervous.


    Yan Zhaoge even thought that the emperor had never seen Fu Ting before. When he came to the venue of the final battle, he immediately fought with Ying Shuo halberd, so he didn''t know Fu Ting''s experience until after the war.


    If we knew before the war, today''s war might become a deadly one?

 Chapter 940

    Although it is known that Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting went together to the Xianting boundary, the splendid emperor did not summon Yan Zhaoge this time.


    After the war, Yan Zhaoge, together with Mu Jun and other people, returned to the southeast sunny area of the upper boundary.


    Before that, he invited his father and son to be guests together, because emperor Jin himself failed to meet him.


    Now it seems that emperor Jin doesn''t want to see each other any more.


    Fu Ting sent Miao feifeng to apologize.


    In the decisive battle, the rich brocade emperor was not injured. He really didn''t mean to compete with the life and death of the firefly halberd at that time.


    So after the decline of yingshuhalberd, the war between the two sides came to an end.


    However, the rich brocade emperor did not stay in the upper world any more, so he soon left again and went to the void.


    Although the other side didn''t say clearly, it verified Yan Zhaoge''s conjecture from the side.


    It is for Fu Ting''s sake that emperor Jinxiu stayed briefly after the war.


    Fu Ting himself, now in miaofengfeng red lotus cliff closed.


    Because it''s someone to talk to, Fu Ting didn''t elaborate on her current situation.


    Yan Zhaoge is not sure whether the rich brocade emperor has solved the sequela of his daughter''s going to Xianting.


    From the current situation, it seems not optimistic.


    I think so. If it''s easy to solve, Cao Jie, Liu Zhenggu and others don''t need to make repeated orders to alert Yan Zhaoge.


    Miao feifeng''s disciple in front of me, although he was ordered by Fu ting to explain it, actually he didn''t understand the real situation.


    He came here mainly to explain the things that Jin emperor failed to make up for when he invited him.


    It can be seen that the miaofengfeng disciple was confused.


    It seems that it is a very casual thing to see or not to see two warriors who have not even boarded Xianqiao in the position of the splendid emperor.


    It''s hard to understand why Fu Ting sent someone to explain.


    However, he is still very polite and has no arrogance in his words and deeds.


    Naturally, Yan Zhaoge could not explain the problems of Xianting to him. After receiving it, he sent it away.


    Looking around yuanzhengfeng, Fu Enshu and Fang Zhun, Yan Zhaoge sighed quietly.


    What happened to Xianting can''t be told to the disciples of miaofengfeng just now, or to their own family in front of them.


    Yan Zhaoge can only explain his whereabouts after xiaolihen Daochang was broken.


    Buddhism has become a good cover. Yuanzhengfeng and others have known about relevant matters.


    "Is daddy still closed?" Farewell to yuanzhengfeng and them, Yan Zhaoge returns to his residence and asks ah Hu.


    Because of Beiming''s separation on the mountain, Yan Zhaoge not only knew that fengyunsheng had successfully become a saint and traveled, but also knew that when xiaolihen and Yandi were broken, they had already returned to Guangcheng mountain.


    Calculate the time. Yandi should not have hit the ground of Xianting or Buddhism.


    However, Yandi was soon closed for practice after returning.


    Such hasty behavior seldom happens to Yandi.


    Before he closed, he told me something, so it should not be a bad thing. Yan Zhaoge was also relieved.


    Ah Hu scratched his head and replied, "the master is still closed."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, and then looked at ah Hu and said with a smile, "Yunsheng and senior brother Xu have become saints. You need to work harder."


    As for intelligence, the big man in front of us is no less than Xu Fei and Tang Yonghao.


    Xu Fei had been in Canghai world for a long time and had a long time of cultivation.


    But ah Hu follows Yan Zhaoge, rich in various resources. In recent years, he has been cultivating in such a favorable environment in the upper world, and has not been left far behind by Xu Fei.


    At the age of 40, although he didn''t step into the transcendent realm, he was also a great master of Jiuchong, who was the cultivation of the later period of Yuanfu and established the heaven.


    In terms of age, the upper bound is also very young.


    Compared with Fu Ting, long Hanhua, Zhuang Zhaohui, Zeng Mo and others, those people grew up in an extremely superior environment, and ah Hu has only been in the upper world for a few years.


    Fengyunsheng is the daughter of Taiyin. She has the crown of Taiyin to help her. In special circumstances, there is no comparison.


    If in the past, the eight polar world, such speed, in addition to Yan Zhaoge father and son, is no one.


    Of course, what makes many people speechless is that such a great master of Yuanfu still follows Yan Zhaoge and is willing to serve as a servant.


    It seems that Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation realm is much higher than that of ah Hu. It seems that it''s normal to have a great master servant.


    But in fact, Mo said that the eight pole world is unique. In the upper world, it is extremely rare.


    Those who can reach the realm of Grand Master of Yuanfu and have the potential to become saints have their own pride.


    It is common for the warrior to be modest, but rare for the humble.


    It is those who are willing to serve as servants, but also those who have broken their upward hope and are on the wane.


    Like ah Hu, who is young and promising, but willing to serve others, is almost unique.


    People who are familiar with Yan Zhaoge and him, let alone Mu Jun, Zheng Ming, Chen Zhiliang and others in Jinting mountain, are surprised. In recent years, people in Guangcheng mountain are surprised that ah Hu''s accomplishments have improved, but they are still the same as before.


    After all, Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son had no intention to suppress ah Hu.


    But the big man himself, however, went his own way, always the same as that year.


    Things are changeable, but in ah Hu and Huang huting''s mind, it seems that the only thing I remember is that the master saved him and his grandfather, so no matter what he became and how high he reached, his life will always belong to the Yan family.


    "Childe, I feel that I am not far away from the extraordinary situation." Ah Hu said with a smile.


    Yan Zhaoge turned a white eye and said, "you have a long snack, but Han Long''er is about to catch up."


    Ah Hu suddenly bared his teeth: "that boy..."


    He suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, young master, there''s something that little Shijun is walking outside and gets a chance. He feels that he''s not easy to deal with. So he reported it to the patriarch. The patriarch closed the door. The patriarch and the founder said that they will give it to you when you come back."


    "Well, Shizu and the second Shibo told me briefly." Yan Zhaoge corrected his look: "I heard that it may be related to the legitimate biography of the Qing Dynasty?"


    In the eight polar world, Guangcheng mountain is also a relatively orthodox inheritance of the Taiqing Dynasty.


    Founder Kaitian Weng Qiuyuan founded Taiqing Qigong, which has been the foundation of Guangcheng mountain for many years.


    It''s said that the secret of the sect is eight extreme, and all of them come from it.


    At present, however, there is a consensus within Guangcheng mountain on matters related to Taiqing''s lineage. As long as Yan Zhaoge is free, it will be left to him.


    Ah Hu said: "it seems that it''s a clue left by ancestors. It''s a bit ingenious and hard to find. After a few years, the cave appears by itself, and only those outside can find it."


    "Counting the days, about two years? At present, it''s not easy to be sure. "


    As he spoke, ah Hu handed over something.


    Yan Zhaoge took a look, but it was a broken brush.

 Chapter 941

    Shi Jun, who has been in the great world for a long time, has been practising hard and never slack off. Now his accomplishments are not low.


    Among the young generation of Guangcheng mountain, Shi Jun is among the best.


    In particular, he is Xu Fei''s disciple, actually the fourth generation disciple of Guangcheng mountain.


    At present, he is not only the first in the fourth generation of disciples, but also has surpassed many predecessors.


    Among the third generation disciples of Guangcheng mountain, apart from Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng and Xu Fei, who are far ahead, only Sikong Qing is better than him.


    The talent of Ying Longtu is higher, but the cultivation period is shorter. Now, the cultivation realm is similar to that of Shi Jun.


    When he came to the upper world, Shi Jun did not relax, but worked harder, which made Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di, Yuan Zhengfeng, Xu Fei and others very happy.


    At this moment, the broken dust in Yanzhao singer is the harvest that Shi Jun got when he walked outside a few days ago.


    "Well, Shizu''s judgment is good. If it really has some charm of the Qing Dynasty''s lineage in it." Yan Zhaoge realized that the spirit was thin and hard to play its role.


    However, the lines on the surface of the dusting form several runes. Although they are also severely worn and damaged, we can see some clues.


    It can be seen that this whisk was once a holy soldier.


    But that''s clearly history.


    Yanzhao Singer pointed out that he had scratched on the broken dust: "since the time is not yet ripe, just wait patiently, wait for the cave to appear, and then make plans."


    After settling down, Yan Zhaoge also began to ponder over his own cultivation.


    Although we only saw half of the battle between the splendid emperor and the halberd, it was also a precious experience for Yan Zhaoge.


    Compared with most of the other spectators, Yan Zhaoge got more.


    Yu Qing''s heirloom opened the book of heaven, and Taiqing''s heirloom collided with each other.


    In addition to Taiji Yinyang palm, other unique skills are not mastered by Yan Zhaoge.


    However, he, a fellow practitioner of Sanqing Dynasty, still felt benefited from watching such a high-level war.


    There are many new understandings in the study of their own martial arts.


    Wusheng six, see the late realm of God, began to refine many hidden acupoints into God, resonate with the real stars in the universe.


    This process, for the accumulation of rich Yan Zhao songs, is not difficult.


    The sun and the moon do not grow in the mountains.


    Two years are fleeting.


    Yan Zhaoge''s training in the past two years has been very smooth.


    As long as the first dark hole successfully cultivates the body and becomes the spirit, opens a good head and gets on the right track, then it will come naturally.


    So for yanzhaoge, it doesn''t need much energy here, as long as he is patient and steady.


    However, next, he will face a difficult situation.


    There are six levels of wusheng and seven levels of wusheng.


    That is, stepping on Xianqiao, from the late realm of seeing God to the early realm of Xianqiao.


    On the fairy bridge, martial artists are really marching towards the fairy gate.


    After arduous efforts, with great talent, perseverance and chance, he finally came to Xianmen and tried to push it away.


    Before Xianqiao, the martial saints at the level of God were trying to cultivate the body into a God, making their acupoints and orifices look like real stars. Inside their bodies, they seem to open up another universe.


    However, it is far from the opening up of the universe in the body to cultivate the body and become a God and resonate with the real stars.


    It''s just to lay the foundation and prepare for it.


    The most simple truth is that the real universe in the sky, rising and falling with the sun and the moon, and gathering of stars, goes on and on.


    Among them, there are mysteries, rules, star orbits, Tianhe, and birth and death. Where is the same, rigid stay in place?


    Those who do not move are people''s lights, not the stars in the sky.


    Therefore, the symbol of wusheng Qichong and Xianqiao''s initial state is that the martial artists should make the stars in their bodies work.


    It is not the movement of the real yuan, but the acupoints and orifices that have already seen God, which should also be moved.


    In this way, the universe inside the body has just begun to take on a certain air of the real universe.


    The warrior, separated from the world and climbing to the fairyland, is the real first step.


    Because of this, since the beginning of the Seven Realms of wusheng, it has just been called the Xianqiao, the bridge to climb the immortals.


    This is not easy.


    In the past, Emperor Kaihai, Lord Luo Zhitao of Guangming, Lord Zhou Haosheng of Youming, King chaoxuan Mu and gongsunwu of Tongren Island were all stuck in the six peak of wusheng, staying for many years.


    They are only half a step away from embarking on Xianqiao, but that''s the half step. It''s like a moat.


    There are Xianqiao wusheng in charge, and their position in the whole world will be totally different.


    Because the martial arts of many sects are not enough for people to practice at Xianqiao level.


    If you want to make a breakthrough, you can either have the advice of an expert, or you can have a great chance, or you can find a rare one in a hundred thousand years in the door, which will help you to go further.


    But either way, it''s obviously not that easy.


    The guangchengshan school is not only famous in the upper world, but also overturned such giants as the great xuandynasty and the star picking resident Guan Lide.


    But a lot of people who don''t have direct contact but only heard about Guangcheng mountain are still subconsciously despised.


    They pay more attention to and talk more about the immortal soldiers left by Emperor Youming, the sun seal and the crown of the sun.


    This is directly related to the fact that there is no fairy bridge in Guangcheng mountain.


    However, Yan Zhaoge believes that in a few days, the situation will be completely different.


    My father Yandi went back to the mountain last time and closed directly.


    Although there is no detailed explanation, there is a feeling in yanzhaoge''s heart.


    Last time, my father probably had some special opportunities outside, which gave him the chance to impact the realm of Xianqiao.


    Like Yan Zhaoge, it''s not difficult for Yandi to cultivate the first hidden cave to see God, step into the six realms of wusheng, and then open up other hidden caves.


    Since stepping into the six realms of wusheng, Yandi has made great progress as before.


    What is missing is an opportunity to get on Xianqiao.


    Yan Zhaoge guesses that Yandi will break through this bottleneck this time.


    On the other hand, if you only cultivate the first Tianshu of Yuqing Dynasty, Yan Zhaoge is sure at the moment. If you are fast, you will have one year. If you are slow, you will have three years. You will surely be able to walk on Xianqiao.


    But as a last resort, Yan Zhaoge didn''t want to do that.


    That''s to give up the foundation of their previous three Qing Dynasty initiates.


    But if you want to integrate Sanqing and climb Xianqiao, Yan Zhaoge now needs Sanqing''s own top unique learning.


    There are ten volumes of the original Tianshu written by Yuqing, and six volumes of the Yanzhao singer''s head, so you don''t have to worry.


    At the same time, the unique learning of the upper Qing Dynasty has the unique sword. At the same time, it uses the power of moral transmission to return to nature and replace the unique learning of the Taiqing Dynasty.


    When breaking the void and seeing the real God, the unique learning of the upper Qing Dynasty includes the sinking immortal sword, and the unique learning of the Taiqing Dynasty includes the Taiji Yin Yang palm.


    But now we have to try to climb Xianqiao. There is a lack of unique learning in Taiqing and Shangqing.


    If there is no solution, the way of three Qing Dynasty''s practicing together is equal to breaking the road of upward.


    "There are signs of opening the cave." Yan Zhaoge looks at the broken dust on his hand.


    For two years, there has been no movement in the dust, at this moment, there is a faint flash.


    "I hope it''s really a heirloom of Taiqing Dynasty. If there are inherited martial arts in it, it will help me a lot."

 Chapter 942

    If you don''t find a royal family of the Qing Dynasty and a royal family of the Qing Dynasty, there are only two choices for Yanzhao song.


    Or, change your tune, give up your previous practice and take a different path.


    Otherwise, he remained in the six aspects of wusheng and saw the state of God in the later period, so his cultivation stopped.


    The integration of the three Qing Dynasties has created Yan Zhaoge''s strong strength of being superior to all living beings in the same realm. However, it is more difficult to keep moving forward.


    Once again, Yan Zhaoge stood up and went out of his residence.


    Yandi, father, is still closed for two years.


    Since Yandi returned to the mountain, he has been closed and has not been out of the mountain so far.


    Yan Zhaoge came to Qiantian peak and said goodbye to yuanzhengfeng and fangzhun, who currently presided over the situation of zongmen.


    Then he took ah Hu and left the mountain with pan pan.


    Little love is closing at this time.


    Although easy to distract, not enough focus, like to think about some things in Yan Zhaoge''s eyes that have no sense.


    But little love is not lazy and lax when he studies martial arts and array.


    Her talent and talent are very high, and she has abundant martial arts resources and material resources support from guangchengshan and yanzhaoge. The speed of her cultivation progress is not slow, but it can shame the descendants of many famous schools.


    In the way of array, she is even more superior to others, and now she is the person who has the highest array attainments in Guangcheng mountain.


    At the same level, no one can get out of Guangcheng mountain except Yan Zhaoge.


    Thanks to Xiaoai''s entering Guangcheng mountain, he didn''t walk much outside and was not known by outsiders. Otherwise, he would fall into the eye of others like a tiger.


    Gai because this daughter in front of Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son, is also willing to be a slave.


    Although Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di think of her as Xue Chuqing''s registered disciple.


    But I don''t think so.


    Therefore, Guangcheng mountain''s own family looked at such a great master of array, Jiuchong and later Yuan Fu, who was always following yanzhaoge''s "young master" for a long time, and "young master" for a short time. More often, he looked at the handsome men in the clan and drooled.


    Little love closed this time to try to break through the bottleneck.


    If successful, guangchengshan will have another great master.


    And it''s a great master who is relatively old, young and appalling.


    From the world of eight poles, I had been worshipped under the gate of Guangcheng mountain. I heard about the growth track of yanzhaoge and Yandi''s father and son.


    There are a small number of people in the upper world who, over the years, have been worshipped under the gate of Guangcheng mountain and have been attacked again and again.


    One or two is enough. How can Guangcheng mountain do such evil people?


    Is this really a rising clan?


    Although he came to visit his teacher, people were dazzled by his spirit.


    After the initial surprise, the rest is to sigh and rejoice.


    If you can join such a sect, your future will be bright.


    Yan Zhaoge, Yuan Zhengfeng and others, of course, like this.


    At the moment, Guangcheng mountain has not officially opened the mountain gate to accept the apprentice. It is still saving itself. When the mountain gate is officially opened, I think it will be more prosperous.


    "When my father or I have a foot on Xianqiao, the time is almost right."


    Yan Zhaoge sat on Panpan''s back, trying to figure out as she was on her way.


    He had asked Shi Jun where he got that part of the dust. Now he knew it well and went all the way to the East.


    At the moment, Panpan has great strength, strong feet and fast speed. It is only a moment away from Guanshan.


    Yan Zhaoge was walking on the road. He had an idea in his mind, and then it came to mind again.


    He looked at the broken dust in front of him and said, "this thing is broken. I have half of it on hand. Then, is the other half completely destroyed or still exist?"


    If it still exists, will it fall into the hands of others?


    Maybe there will be some twists and turns when I go out to look for my predecessor''s legacy.


    At the place where Shi Jun got the dust, Yan Zhaoge let pan pan down.


    In the valley, although the sun is burning, you can still see that there is a white light falling from the sky.


    Yanzhaoge raised the broken dust. After contacting the white light, the brilliance on the dust surface suddenly became more intense.


    A thin white line, extending far away, points far away.


    However, the white line is illusory, not real light.


    Only those who hold that half of the brush can see the white line. At this moment, the brush is in Yanzhao singers, and ah Hu and pan pan pan can''t see it.


    "Keep going." Yan Zhaoge gives the dust to ah Hu. Ah Hu takes it with a smile and a pat on Pan Pan''s head.


    Pan Pan idly turned his head a little, spread his four claws again, and went far away.


    This time, the distance is far away. Although Panpan is not slow, it will take some time to get there.


    The boundary is still the ground of the south-east sunny sky, but Yan Zhaoge speculates about the location of the guidance of the blowing dust, which may be very far away.


    Most likely, at the easternmost end of the Southeast yangtianjing, it is where the barren sea lies.


    The so-called barren sea, as the name suggests, is desolate and ancient.


    It''s a vast area, much larger than the Huangkan sea and sunset islands.


    In terms of area, almost one third of the south-east sunny area is located at the top.


    There are many risks that are daunting.


    In the whole southeast, except for the supreme Cao Jie, I''m afraid that no one can guarantee free access.


    I think it''s the same. The world has existed for such a long time. If there were any good treasure in a crowded place, it would have been almost looted.


    It is very rare that the evil sword, Taotie and Phoenix bone were left by the black ancestors under the sea view of Huanghe.


    It can be preserved there, which is also the reason why there are endless yuan magnetic storms all over Qingzhou.


    "In other words, where Yunsheng wanted to go at the beginning, there was an alternative goal, namely, the barren sea." Yan Zhaoge murmured to himself, "but I don''t know where she is now?"


    Knowing that the destination is barren sea, ah Hu seems to understand why Yan Zhaoge''s mood suddenly fell.


    He scratched his big head, thought about it, didn''t say anything, and sighed like yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge is very quick to calm down, will pay attention to the immediate dust.


    Huangcaohai is at the westernmost end of the Yangtian border in the southeast.


    And the barren sea is at the easternmost end of the Southeast yangtianjing.


    Yan Zhaoge and his party are equal to crossing the whole southeast sunny sky.


    Fortunately, according to the trend of blowing dust, the cave of ancestors is just about to be opened. It will take some time before it is completely opened.


    Yan Zhaoge still has time.


    However, in the middle of the road, when passing an area called liangu mountain range in the Southeast yangtianjing, Yan Zhaoge felt that part of the dust on his hand was suddenly shaking strangely.

 Chapter 943

    Yan Zhaoge looks at the dust in ah Hu''s hand.


    Ah Hu is also surprised to see the dust, and then looked up at Yan Zhaoge.


    "Just now, did the dust shake?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    Ah Hu nodded, "yes, sir."


    He raised his finger to the East: "not only did the dust shake, but the white line that pointed the way just shook slightly, but it recovered in an instant."


    "There''s something that''s affecting the dust." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "it should not be the cave, or the white line will change direction."


    Ah Hu grinned: "young man, will it be the other half of the dust?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "it is possible, but not necessarily the dust itself, maybe some trace clues."


    If it''s the other half of the dusting itself, the half of the dusting on your hand will have a bigger reaction.


    With a little thought in mind, Yan Zhaoge said, "stop here in the liangu mountain range, look around, sharpen your knife and do not miss the woodcutter. We still have time."


    The situation of liangu mountain range is similar to that of huangcaohai, Yuyang mountain range and sunset islands, all of which are under the jurisdiction of southeast Yangtian.


    The area of this area is smaller than that of huangcaohai, but there are also some powerful forces active and thriving here.


    Yan Zhaoge, a fierce dragon crossing the river, didn''t cover up his hiding, which soon attracted the attention of local forces.


    However, Yan Zhaoge didn''t care about this, but contacted each other and inquired about the news here.


    Today, he is also famous in the south-east Yangtian border. This transit is only a way, and he does not intend to stay for a long time.


    Considering Yan Zhaoge''s fame and close relationship with Jinting mountain, even the local forces of the Drum Mountain are willing to make friends with him.


    Maybe some people think Yan Zhaoge is a treasure, but they should also consider their own identity.


    People in other parts of the world have never been in touch with Yan Zhaoge, who more or less despises or sees the God wusheng.


    But in the south-east sunny sky, there are fewer people like this.


    For this kind of people, the first names of Guangcheng mountain were all made by this young man.


    This person must not be idle because of age and cultivation.


    In addition, many people want to come here. Immortal soldiers like the grand Youming wheel should be kept in Guangcheng mountain to suppress the Mountain Gate instead of being carried around by Yan Zhaoge.


    In this case, even if there are people who are bold and willing to take risks, they don''t think it''s worth it.


    It''s easier and faster for local forces to deliver news than Yan Zhaoge and a Hu, two newcomers who just set foot in liangu mountain.


    Soon, a message came back.


    After Yan Zhaoge combed and checked, something caught his attention.


    Not long before I arrived at liangu mountain, there was an event of extermination.


    The target of the extermination was a force at the south foot of the liangu mountain. It was called the Xia family, also known as the listening Lei Feng Xia family.


    Listening to Lei Fengxia''s family, it is not a native force in the upper world, but like Guangcheng mountain and Chongyang sect from Yanfu world, it originates from the lower world.


    The Xia family''s old master was originally an independent martial artist in the lower world. He was absorbed in martial arts and was determined to climb up.


    After seeing all the small mountains in the lower world, I was not satisfied, but continued to practice, and finally succeeded in breaking through the void and seeing the real God. After breaking through to the level of God''s holy spirit, the Xia family''s owner went up to the new world of the upper bound, and eventually rooted in the


    .


    Later, he married a female elder who was a powerful force in liangu mountain, settled down with that force, and finally established the foundation of his family.


    So far, there are generations of descendants.


    However, a few years ago, in the struggle of several major forces in the liangu mountain range, it was heard that Lei Fengxia''s family''s backer was declining.


    Xia family experts, including the first head of the family, were also killed and injured severely, so Lei Feng''s family fell down.


    These days, Xia''s family is looking for a new backer, but before the dust settles, there is a big disaster.


    This robbery has become a disaster.


    The power of Xia family''s demise is called SANZU mountain. It is not the local power of liangu mountain, but active in the Qingfeng plateau adjacent to liangu mountain.


    This time, like Yan Zhaoge, it belongs to Qianglong transit.


    There is a question about the local forces in liangu mountain. The saying of SANZU mountain is that the Xia family''s children killed their disciples, so they retaliated, but SANZU mountain didn''t want to interfere with liangu mountain.


    In fact, they did leave immediately after the destruction of Xia''s family and did not interfere with other people or things in liangu mountain.


    The internal disputes in liangu mountain range are serious. At present, we haven''t paid attention to this matter.


    But what makes Yan Zhaoge care a little is that after the three foot mountain killed Xia''s family, he left in the east direction.


    And Qingfeng plateau is in the north of liangu mountain.


    To the East is to the wild sea.


    "Qingfeng plateau, three foot mountain?" Yan Zhao song in the heart of attention, but the surface is silent.


    SANZU mountain, he has heard about it, because this force is a little special in the southeast Yangtian.


    It''s similar to the great xuanwang Dynasty, but it''s not exactly the same.


    Behind the three foot mountain, there are other strong figures, but they are not as fierce as the great Xuan Dynasty, which strides across the river and into the eastern Nanyang heaven.


    However, when a strong man walked in the south-east sunny environment in the past, he casually ordered the SANZU mountain to grow from a relatively ordinary clan to a hero on the Qingfeng plateau, which is also famous in the whole south-east sunny environment.


    However, generally speaking, the three foot mountain, which has been established in the south-east Yangtian since ancient times, is different from the Daxuan Dynasty.


    Jinting mountain is not as wary of the three foot mountain as it is of the great xuandynasty.


    It seems to be intentional or unintentional. Yan Zhaoge listens to Lei Feng, but he doesn''t stop. He just passes by.


    In the process of passing by and listening to Lei Feng, the part of the dust was shaken slightly, and then recovered as usual.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at ah Hu with a clear look.


    "Childe, it seems that the other part of the dust was originally listening to Lei Fengxia''s family here." "Ah Hu said," I just don''t know how to leak the wind. I was known by the tripod mountain on the Qingfeng plateau, so I killed the summer family and robbed the dust


    "They went to the East. They thought they were going to explore the remains of their predecessors, so they rushed to the wild sea."


    The reason why I left a trace here is probably because the Xia family has the half of the dust in its daily life.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "well, mostly so."


    Both of them didn''t speak much. They sat on Panpan and went on to the East.


    Although Yan Zhaoge didn''t care much about SANZU mountain and Xia family.


    However, two consecutive foreign households, after passing through liangu mountain range, are heading east, which still attracts the attention of local forces here.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t care much about it. He cared more about the wild sea in the East.

 Chapter 944

    After leaving liangu mountain range, Yan Zhaoge and a Hu sat on Panpan and traveled all the way to the East. After a long journey, they came to the wild sea area.


    In front of us is the vast sea. The color of the sea is unusual. It is like a fluctuating white snowfield.


    Seeing the snow-white sea, Yan Zhaoge knew that he had officially set foot in the wild sea.


    The situation here is similar to the West extreme desert, the endless ocean and the sea of illusion in the eight polar world.


    Because of the special geographical environment, it is difficult for a strong warrior to have a deep foothold. There are few people, and the environment is extremely bad.


    So some of the outlaws, unable to stand in other places, hid here to move.


    Those are people who are drunk and happy every day.


    For disciples from famous schools, facing these ruthless people, relying on the mountain background is not very useful. They can only rely on their own arts.


    If you offend those outlaws, most of them don''t care about the background. Kill them first.


    And when they provoked the strong men of the great to pursue and kill, they hid themselves in the waste sea.


    If you can dodge, you can dodge. If you can dodge, life and death will depend on heaven.


    In the south-east of Yangtian, except for the disciples of Jinting mountain who can make these murderers have some scruples, others should be careful.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t think it''s very dangerous, but it''s a place full of fish and dragons. If the information of the former government is leaked, it may make the situation more complicated.


    "Whisk the dust." Yanzhao singers set up a canopy to look out to the distant white sea.


    Ah Hu handed over the half of the dust, and Yan Zhaoge picked it up. A white line suddenly appeared in front of him, extending from the dust to the distance, straight into the depth of the waste sea.


    Yanzhao singer refers to gliding gently in the dust and injecting his own real yuan into it.


    The "buzz" of the dust shakes for a while, and then the color of the white line actually starts to change gradually.


    From white to green, then to light gold.


    Yanzhao singer refers to drawing several strokes in the middle of the sky, outlining a simple and simple rune.


    Pan Pan''s figure under him shrinks, and then he is picked up by ah Hu.


    The rune, which stands in the air, becomes bigger and more brilliant, covering Yan Zhaoge and a Hu.


    Then the brilliance was drawn by the light golden thread, flying to the depth of the waste sea, just like the fishing line, after biting the hook, the fisherman stopped.


    The light group that covers Yan Zhaoge and others turns into a light point, which flies over in the wild sea and is fleeting.


    But the spot of light was still noticed in the wild sea.


    The people who live here, even if they are not outlaws, but the big school children who come to practice, are all bold.


    See this appearance, all heart, try to keep up.


    However, Yan Zhaoge and others are fast, and most of the people who try to track them are left behind.


    There are a small number of people who can keep up with them. Seeing the light spot is getting deeper and deeper, they can''t help slowing down their pace and hesitating.


    The deeper into the wilderness, the greater the danger.


    Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu are in the light group. They can also feel the increasing pressure.


    In the vast white sea, is there suddenly a green pillar of fire rising.


    Yanzhaoge, against the heaven and earth axe in his hand, cut and split horizontally and vertically, cut off the vicious green pillar of fire, and constantly open the way.


    He recognized that this was the fire of the heaven, but it was the most superior Yin fire. It was not warm, but extremely cold, better than ice for thousands of years.


    Once touched by the fire, not only the body is damaged, but also the spirit is burned, and it is like a maggot of tarsal bone, which is hard to remove.


    Touch a little, and you will die.


    Only those who come to the fairyland can completely ignore the threat. When the supreme martial Saint meets him, he must also use his skills to resist and clear the way.


    For the martial arts under Xianqiao, there are top-grade soldiers with them, which may not be able to guarantee everything.


    Although Yan Zhaoge is not afraid of it, the fire is just one of many threats in the wild sea.


    In addition to the natural desolation and quiet fire, there are many other evil and strange disasters.


    Yan Zhaoge felt as if he was facing more than one siege of the martial saint in Xianqiao realm at any time.


    The wild sea covers a vast area, accounting for almost one third of the whole area of the south-east yangtianjing.


    In the case of many disasters, Yan Zhaoge will walk very slowly.


    Fortunately, yanzhaoge is able to keep a high-speed development with the help of the method and instrument. But in this way, yanzhaoge can only resist the disaster and the danger on the way.


    In the early stage, for speed and efficiency, it''s OK.


    In any case, there are many unique skills such as Wuji Tianshu, fantianshu, Yinyang Tianshu, Taiji Yinyang palm. Yan Zhaoge''s true yuan accumulation is very solid and has strong resilience.


    However, the deeper into the wilderness, the more serious these dangers will be.


    At the back, it''s rare to see the wild and quiet fire, but another kind of disaster called the black devil evil spirit is more and more.


    Instead of gushing out of the white sea, the black fog, which is like a silk floc, curls around the sea.


    The black fog like ink is more terrible than the dark fire.


    The destructive power that can be formed can almost rival that of wusheng Jiuchong, the strong one in the later stage of Xianqiao.


    The black fog is like thick ink, which is hard to disperse. Even if it is temporarily broken, it will be reunited soon and continue to attack.


    Everywhere, everywhere.


    In this way, it is like a siege launched by many powerful people of the nine realms of the martial saint.


    Under such an attack, Yan Zhaoge will not be stupid to continue to fight.


    He stopped the previous instrument and changed to control his speed and direction, and moved forward between a thick black fog.


    "It''s no wonder that people often say that the martial artists on the ground in the south-east Yangtian border can enter and leave here freely only if the southeast supremacy." Ah Hu looked at the black devils carefully: "it''s more terrible than the black nightmare storm in the west of the eight polar world."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "it''s natural. Any evil spirit comes to the eight pole world. I''m afraid the whole eight pole world will be destroyed."


    "Young master......" Ah Hu suddenly turned to Yan Zhaoge and said, "do you think it''s possible for martial artists to refine this black evil spirit into their own power?"


    At this moment, ah Hu''s face is not as greasy and lazy as before, but very solemn.


    "Why not?" Yan Zhaoge smiled: "before the great disillusionment, there was a unique skill. Its name was the devil blade. It was used to refine all kinds of dangerous and evil winds and melt into its own Sabre Qi. The black evil spirit was also one of the choices, and it was one of the most difficult and powerful choices."


    "However, if you want to refine the black evil spirit, at least you need to step on the level of the martial saint of Xianqiao to try."


    Ah Hu hears the words and doesn''t continue to ask, but looking at his expression, Yan Zhaoge knows that the big man is in his mind.


    No matter how unrighteous he is in front of Yan Zhaoge, ah Hu is always very interested in martial arts cultivation.


    As they chatted, they continued to go deep into the wilderness.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yan Zhaoge suddenly saw the dark fog of the road in front of him. There was a glimmer of sunshine, like clouds blocking the sun.


    In the sunshine, the figure of a giant bird looms.


    Black feather, tripod.

 Chapter 945

    Three legged Jinwu, also known as dari Jinwu, the legendary son of Haotian, is born from the essence of fire.


    With Phoenix, true dragon, Kirin and Kunpeng.


    In the floating world, there are fire crows who are related to Jinwu, but they are not real blood descendants of Jinwu, but they can burn the sky and boil the sea.


    But compared with the real three legged golden and black, it is much worse.


    As an adult, born with pure blood, and trained to the peak day after day, the three legged golden black can directly incarnate the sun, which is comparable to the real sun star, and does not belong to the existence of human beings.


    Yan Zhaoge is very interested in the three legged Jinwu, because after the great disillusionment, these animals seem to be extinct.


    Although the Dragon nationality has withered, it still exists after the great disillusionment, but there is little news about Jinwu.


    However, the light and shadow in front of us are obviously not real.


    South East yangtianjing, Qingfeng plateau, three foot mountain.


    Its unique skill inherits the mystery of the book of Jin Wu burning the world, which is exactly the true meaning of the power of Jin Wu in arrogance day.


    Before the great disillusionment, this unique skill was possessed by a powerful force named Jinwu valley.


    After the great disillusionment, the founder of SANZU mountain accidentally got the remnant of the book of Jin Wu burning, so as to establish the original foundation of SANZU mountain.


    Later, the fragments were supplemented, and the tripod mountain became one of the most powerful forces on the Qingfeng plateau, and became famous in the whole southeast Yangtian.


    In front of Yan Zhaoge, the three legged golden and black light and shadow, surrounded by the sunlight, constantly moved between the dense black devils, avoiding the black fog like ink.


    "Well, there''s something pressing on the bottom of the box." Yan Zhaoge looks at the scene and raises her eyebrows slightly.


    Surrounded by the black devils, it seems that many of the nine realms of the martial saint are besieged together.


    Although it''s not fast and agile enough, the lethality of the black fog is absolutely amazing.


    It''s the most powerful martial Saint at Xianqiao level, who is wounded when touched, and dies when touched.


    The black devils are too dense. It''s not easy to walk through them.


    It is said that the headmaster of SANZU mountain is the one with eight martial arts saints and a strong realm in the middle stage of Xianqiao.


    Although the book of Jin Wu burning is excellent, and there are top-grade saints to suppress the mountain gate, it is also a life of nine deaths to pass the black evil spirit.


    However, Yan Zhaoge is watching the golden Wu at the moment. Although it moves slowly, it is also moving forward.


    There''s pressure, but you can handle it.


    This makes Yan Zhaoge interested.


    He is faster than the people of tripod mountain, and has gradually caught up with them head-on.


    But under the guidance of the dust, the common destination of both sides has finally arrived!


    The golden and black light and shadow also realized that someone was chasing after them, but they did not stop, but suddenly fell.


    Keep away from the dark evil spirit of Taoism, and the gold and the black all the way down to the sea.


    The white water of the wilderness is the most dangerous existence in itself.


    The people who have the highest martial Saint accomplishments are brave enough to step on them, and their bones and flesh turn into blood and water in three minutes.


    Therefore, those who enter the wild sea prefer to face the dangers of the dark evil spirit and the dark fire, rather than fall on the sea.


    But at this moment, there is a huge vortex on the surface of the barren sea, and the center of the vortex goes straight to the bottom of the sea.


    There, a deep dark, fuzzy, it is difficult to explore the truth.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were fixed. The white line stretched out from the upper part of his hand was pointing to the deep darkness at the bottom of the vortex center.


    In the golden and black light and shadow, there is also a white line, pointing to the bottom of the vortex.


    Gold and black wings, into the golden light, quickly into the center of the vortex, into the dark.


    The golden light disappeared in an instant.


    Yan Zhaoge was not in a hurry, but also fell into the gloom of the sea floor.


    Once in the gloom, Yan Zhaoge felt that his time and space were changing, as if he had crossed one door and entered another world.


    "Similar to the situation when I was looking for xuanxiao Zijin stove......" Thinking about it, Yan Zhaoge stabilizes herself and walks in the dark with ah Hu and pan pan pan.


    When the sky reappeared in front of us, it was a bit of a broken scene.


    Based on one side of the world, the spirit has not been exhausted, but there is no way to understand the chaos.


    The world in this area is not big. The situation is similar to the former Tomb of Youming emperor, but it exists for a cave.


    Looking at the scene, the years are indeed very far away, such as water time wash down, not old.


    Seeing this, we can be sure that this place is indeed the legacy of our predecessors, and the Lord''s family has fallen.


    Even if it didn''t fall, it had left for a long time and never came back.


    Yan Zhaoge even suspected that, like the foreign space where the former residence of Hesan people was located, it existed before the great destruction. Although it didn''t completely collapse, it also suffered a lot of disasters, so this was the scene.


    Zhao gehuan looked around, but he did not find the traces of the three foot mountain and his party. It seemed that they had fallen somewhere else.


    In the distance, there are high mountains, hidden in the white fog, which looks quite ethereal, but it''s hard to see the details.


    It''s just in the white fog, as if there is a Taoist view.


    Yan Zhaoge walked to the Taoist temple first.


    Walking along, we find that the difference here, walking through the white fog, space and time are strange.


    Yan Zhaoge walked in it, only feeling that he never seemed to be close to Taoist temple, but in situ.


    He shook his head, his eyes gleaming red.


    Under the sharp edge of the fallen immortal sword, the white fog in front of it suddenly gradually dispersed.


    At this time, the road became clear. Yan Zhaoge had to go to the mountain all the way. In a moment, he went to the gate of the temple.


    Yan Zhaoge stood still and saw a plaque fading out of the gate of the Taoist temple, hidden in the dust.


    Blowing a breath, the dust spread, showing the mottled card, on the book three words: "Zong Yuanguan."


    "No impression..." Yan Zhaoge mumbles to himself.


    Was it built after the great disillusionment, or was it a man who did not appear before the great disillusionment?


    Before the great disillusionment, almost all the major sects in the world, the library of Tianting temple, were recorded.


    Only Sanqing''s lineage was the exception. Although most of the lineage and the temple of heaven knew about it, there would always be an unknown existence.


    Yan Zhaoge, fretting in his heart, walked to the left from the front of the Taoist temple. After a long detour, he stood in the mountains and looked down.


    In this direction, there was a flash of gold in the middle of the mountain, hidden in the white fog, as if the rising of the sun.


    It''s the people of SANZU mountain.


    The other side''s speed is obviously not as fast as Yan Zhaoge, who is pregnant with the trapped sword, so that Yan Zhaoge is the first to sing.


    The people of SANZU mountain looked up at the Taoist temple and immediately saw Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu standing beside it.


    Their faces suddenly changed.


    Unfortunately, although the distance between them seems to be not far, but in the role of white fog, it looks like the end of the world.

 Chapter 946

    Yan Zhaoge took a look at those three foot mountain people, then turned around and returned to the front gate of Zongyuan temple.


    "The predecessors planted trees and the descendants enjoyed the cool. I don''t know who left the mansion. Yan Zhaoge offended him."


    Yan Zhaoge pushed the door and walked into the view. He saw an old tree. Although it was not huge, its shape was old and its branches and leaves were sparse.


    Although still with a bit of green, but the trunk is afraid to have been hollow.


    "Zumulberry." Yan Zhaoge nodded slowly.


    This is a different spirit tree. Its leaves are fragrant. Martial artists sit under the tree to practice, so as to keep spirit and Nourish Qi.


    Yan Zhaoge once heard from Mu Jun that this tree still thrives and cultivates in today''s upper boundary.


    However, Yan Zhaoge roughly judged that the age of this ancestral mulberry tree was more than ten thousand years.


    In terms of the upper boundary of the intersection boundary, the time velocity of this cave is much slower.


    In this way, this ancestral mulberry may have been born before the great destruction.


    So the cave of Yuanguan probably existed before the great destruction.


    I just don''t know whether his master died of the great disillusionment or for other reasons.


    Yan Zhaoge, ah Hu and Pan Pan went into the main hall of the Taoist temple, but they did not see the shrine statues of the founder of Sanqing, but they were empty.


    As they enter, the hall space in front of them changes immediately.


    All of a sudden, the yellow sand covered the sky.


    This is a world of its own, which can evolve the scene of all things.


    It''s amazing that the original owner has not been here for many years, but he can still produce all kinds of wonderful images.


    The Yellow sandstorm is no less fierce than the black evil spirit in the previous desolate sea.


    The gravel is as bright as crystal.


    But any one of them is enough to penetrate the body of the powerful warrior.


    A sandstorm can sieve people.


    Among them, the horror of Yan Zhaoge''s strength, if not to resist, straight to the body hard block, may not be better.


    "Young master, the original master of this place, was in a state of cultivation before his death. I''m afraid it''s extremely high. I don''t know where it comes from." Ah Hu bared his teeth.


    Yan Zhaoge''s sword box, which swallows the sky and swallows the earth, is opened with a clap of sword box. The bronze ancient sword flashing black light rises from it.


    The evil sword starts with Taotie, and the Yanzhao song''s sword formula is introduced. The fierce black light suddenly turns into a black hole, devouring the yellow sand in front of us.


    Yellow sand comes from all directions, mixed with strong winds, cutting through the void and resisting the suction of black holes.


    Although some of the sandstorm was swallowed up by the black hole, many of them crossed the black sword light barrier and still attacked Yan Zhaoge and his party.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face does not change. There is a golden light rising on the top of his head.


    The sun appears, hanging in the sky, and the golden light of Taoism falls down, blocking the remaining sandstorm.


    Yanzhao singer''s evil sword is greedy, and the fierce black sword light defends for attack.


    It breaks the meaning of Jue Xian sword of all things and integrates it after changes, which makes Taotie''s edge of the evil sword more fierce, cut through the sandstorm and open up the road.


    Yan Zhaoge stepped forward again, and said: "if I had expected that, the previous owner of the cave, at least, is a strong man who has opened the immortal gate, and the specific strength realm is hard to say."


    If not, it''s impossible for so many years to pass. Under the erosion of time, the Dharma protection and prohibition here can play such a strong role.


    Ah Hu suddenly put his eyes on it: "young master, will there be immortal soldiers here like the tomb of the emperor of Youming?"


    Yan Zhaoge said casually as he made his way forward, "it''s unlikely that the original owner didn''t die here, but never came back after he left. It''s a fall, and it''s also a fall out."


    "Normally, the most important carry on items are carry on items."


    It seems that the situation of Taotie of the evil sword made by heizu was accidental and rare.


    Ah Hu scratched his head and said, "that young man, you want to come here to find the unique school of the Qing Dynasty, don''t you have much hope?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "that''s not the case. Look at the appearance outside the courtyard. There are more than one people living here. The original owner should have some disciples to teach. If you can find their residence, you may get something."


    "That''s right." Ah Hu nodded and looked at the yellow sand which was gradually clear by Yan Zhaoge. He couldn''t help grinning: "young man, you have opened the passage. It will be convenient for people from SANZU mountain to come in later."


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t care and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you let them come, you don''t have to go first. You can live in the best place. If you want to do one, you can do it by your own ability. It''s not my opponent. How about being convenient for me?"


    Just then, the sand suddenly disappeared.


    But there is a strange river. It appears in front of us. The river is roaring and rushing towards yanzhaoge!


    Yan Zhaoge kept on walking, still protected by the sun seal, and then the evil sword Taotie stayed in the attack, the sword light everywhere, engulfed the river.


    However, the river is obviously extraordinary.


    Yan Zhaoge even felt that the evil sword in his hand was greedy and heavy.


    And, more and more!


    "The water of the river?" Yan Zhaoge suddenly.


    It is said that there was a river before the great disillusionment. It is called the sunken river. As the name implies, the river is very heavy. Though only a drop, it will reach the weight of Wanjun.


    The land can''t bear the load, only flows and collapses underground.


    Before the great disillusionment, there was an old saying: "there is a milky way in the sky and a river in the earth."


    It''s about the water of the river.


    The original master of Zongyuan Temple apparently intercepted a small section of water vein from the sunken River and moved it to the cave by his own great power.


    "It''s hard for me, but it''s going to take a lot of work." Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips, and the light of Taotie sword converged gradually.


    That point has become heavier than ever before, even heavier than the water of the river!


    On the tip of the black sword, there is a trace of white.


    This time, the ferocious sword will break the river in front of Yan Zhaoge by force and combining with the sword meaning of Jue Xian, so that he can continue to move forward.


    However, in this way, Yan Zhaoge''s speed of moving forward is much slower.


    After he cut through the river in front of him, the scene in front of him changed again, but there was a golden flame.


    These golden flames look extraordinarily quiet, without any sense of violence and agitation. Instead, they look like golden lotus blooming.


    "Wonderful fire lotus." Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly, and kept moving forward.


    As soon as I got close to it, the golden lotus, which seemed to be quiet at first, exploded and turned into a boundless golden flame. I wanted to swallow Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge punches forward from afar. The sun seal on the top of the head will no longer play the role of body protection, but will fight against the golden flame with a strong attack.


    The gold fire broke, and the sun seal could not be hurt. Most of them were broken by the sun seal, but there was still fire left, which still hit yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge at this time, the evil sword Taotie turned to clean up, and the black sword light devoured all things, devouring those golden flames involved.


    He went forward and broke the fire lotus.


    In the middle of the walk, my heart suddenly moved.


    Yan Zhaoge turned around and looked back. As expected, he saw the golden sunlight behind him.


    One head and three feet are golden and black, and you can see it.

 Chapter 947

    Three feet of gold and black appear, and the sun shines.


    His sight can''t help but fall on the sun seal on the top of Yan Zhaoge''s head.


    There are thousands of talented people in the world. There are often more than one family inheriting and studying the same martial arts principles.


    In this case, there is often no sense of solidarity.


    On the contrary, most of the time, unless the forces of each family are clearly strong or weak, no one will agree with them. They think that only themselves are authentic, and other families are evil. Therefore, most of the relations between them are not harmonious.


    Obsidian, as one of the nine obsidian, is the most common and dazzling big day in the sky. Naturally, many people study it.


    Before the great disillusionment, Haoyang palace, Jinwu Valley and even Youming holy religion were all involved in this.


    In contrast, the Youming church also studies the mystery of the sun and the moon, mainly taking its brilliance.


    It is not so much to speculate about the sun stars as the true meaning of light.


    Jinwu burning book of Jinwu Valley focuses on the eternal burning of obsidian and the great terror of burning the sky and the earth.


    In addition to the Sun Yang Qi, there are fire essence Qi in the martial arts inheritance.


    In contrast, Haoyang palace is the most central palace, focusing on the changes of the sun.


    Later, based on the Haoyang Scripture, the derived solar scriptures are more in-depth and focused.


    Before the great disillusionment, the relationship between Jinwu Valley and Haoyang palace was not good, neither of them was satisfied.


    However, today''s tripod mountain, though inherited by the Golden Valley, is quite yearning for the sun Scripture.


    It''s just because the great man who helped them to supplement the book of Jin Wu burning once said a word by chance.


    "The Holy Scripture of the sun and the creation Scripture of the anode written on the sun are precious to you."


    At the moment, seeing the sun seal on the top of Yan Zhaoge''s head, all the people in the three foot mountain suddenly have floating eyes.


    "According to the instructions of the young master in the past, there are three robberies in the defense and prohibition of this cave. Now these golden fire lotus are the third robberies." Someone said to the old leader, "there is no other disaster behind us. Once we pass by, we will really enter the core of Taoism."


    The old leader is the current leader of tripod mountain. He has a goatee and a light gold face.


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge in the distance without expression, without speaking.


    Others continue to say: "this is Yan Zhaoge from Guangcheng mountain. It''s said that he''s a natural talent with great strength. Now, it''s true."


    "What''s more, he still has the sun seal with him. Even if I look at his sword, it''s not as good as the sun seal, but it''s also a very powerful superior Saint soldier..."


    When he said that, the old man said lightly, "that sword is stronger than the golden black heaven burning sword of our school."


    All the martial artists in the three foot mountain frowned.


    The man who spoke earlier nodded and continued: "although we brought the spirit flag this time, we used to consume a lot in the wild sea. I didn''t raise people''s morale and destroy our prestige, but we may not be able to compete with that Yan Zhaoge."


    This said, people in the three foot mountain feel uncomfortable.


    But when they saw Yan Zhaoge go all the way, they could break the defense and prohibition here. The treasure was in their hands, and they walked freely. Their reason told themselves that the young people in front of them fully interpreted a word.


    Terror!


    "What do you say? Why don''t we just turn around and go back? " Some people said discontentedly.


    However, the man''s face soon changed: "wait, do you want to..."


    "It''s said that yanzhaoge is very close to Fu Honglian of miaofengfeng, and the second childe is not satisfied with it," said the three legged mountain warrior who spoke first


    "For us, it''s just an opportunity to relieve the second childe''s worries, the treasure in this cave, the sun seal, and even the sun Scripture. Kill four birds with one stone!"


    All the three legged warriors were silent for a moment.


    Some people said slowly: "the endless death of the enemy ah."


    They are not afraid of making enemies with others, nor are they the kind-hearted ones. It seems that the Lei Fengxia family killed the door when they heard about it.


    Yan Zhaoge''s current strength is the reason for their hesitation.


    If you fail to fight a tiger, you may be hurt by the tiger.


    "It doesn''t matter." The old goat beard, who had not made a sound for a long time before, now the head of tripod mountain said: "the backup means previously made can be used in time."


    In his hand, he produced a long handled broadsword. On the blade, there was a glorious day, with three golden and black legs.


    The other hand of the leader of the three foot mountain has a bright yellow flag.


    Next to him, a three legged warrior took over the flag. As soon as he shook the flag, a loud crow sounded.


    The voice is not as dry and harsh as the common crow, but rather mysterious and pleasant.


    The crow sounds like the rising of the sun.


    In this short period of time, it seems to be as good as the sun mark.


    As soon as the light came out, Yan Zhaoge noticed.


    When he looked at it, he saw that with the three foot mountain warrior waving his flag, a golden and black light and shadow appeared.


    Two rounds of eyes are like big sun, staring at Yan Zhaoge directly, eyes are dazzling, people can''t look directly.


    "It''s the soul flag. It''s a golden and black ghost!" "Yan zhaogedun when clear:" this Jinwu life fear is extremely strong, no wonder can protect them through the black evil evil spirit barrier, all the way deep into the wilderness


    However, as long as this method evokes the spirit of the golden black, it will wear out its spirit, and it is irreversible wear, hard to recover, and constantly consumed.


    Many times, for a long time, the last bit of spirituality is gone, and the soul is gone.


    This is the most precious treasure of the three foot mountain. It''s very treasured by the whole school and can''t be used easily.


    This time, for the sake of Zong Yuanguan''s Dongfu, it can be said that SANZU mountain has given birth to blood.


    In the spirit flag exhibition, the golden and black spirits flew out and rushed to Yan Zhaoge.


    At this time, the leader of SANZU mountain gave a big drink, grasped the long handled broadsword with both hands, and then flew up and fell to yanzhaoge.


    The sword light and the golden and black spirits are one, and the golden flame is burning, covering all the fields.


    In the past, Luo Zhitao, the Lord of Guangming sect, mastered the sun, moon and Golden Wheel of top-grade holy soldiers. In front of the golden Wu, he felt like the light of rice grains and the bright sun in the sky.


    It''s the one who is strong in the nine realms of wusheng. In the face of this attack, we should also avoid the sharp edge.


    Yan Zhaoge even felt the power of Pei Hua, the supreme of Haoyang.


    "It''s better to do it as soon as you do it." Yan Zhaoge is trapped in a sea of fire in Jinlian and faces Jinwu.


    Although he was attacked from behind, Yan Zhaoge had no fear.


    The sun print falls into the hands of Yanzhao singers.


    At the same time, Taotie, the evil sword, tilted his finger and made a circle in the air.


    The sword light turns into a circle flashing black light.


    In the black light, white awns appear.

 Chapter 948

    There are many ways to deal with the unsustainable and temporary power of Jinwu ghost.


    For example, he can use the word "drag" to slowly grind with the people of tripod mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge and others often act in a vigorous manner. In a short period of time, they will separate the winner from the loser, either the enemy or me.


    To win is to win, like rolling.


    If you lose, you also lose the room to flip.


    But that doesn''t mean he won''t play it safe.


    Although it is still at the level of divinity, Yan Zhaoge, who practices Wuji Tianshu, fantianshu, Yinyang Tianshu, Taiji Yinyang palm and other unique skills, has abundant true yuan and rapid breath recovery. Few people can match him when he looks below the supreme martial saint.


    Yan Zhaoge''s personality, do not like so conservative play.


    But he doesn''t mind using it if the situation requires it.


    At the moment, it''s most advantageous to use the word "drag" to kill the opponent''s strength.


    SANZU mountain is very outstanding in inheriting the book of Jinwu burning, and its leader''s strength is not so bad. Even though it is not as good as longhanhua and zengmo, it is also close to the original shenglingzi.


    But if there is no Jinwu ghost, his strength will be greatly reduced.


    Obviously, after a long delay, the golden and black spirits will disappear.


    Before that, it had consumed a lot just to protect the three foot mountain and the people to enter the barren sea.


    However, Yan Zhaoge has other ideas.


    He is more interested in the golden and Black Ghost.


    The evil sword Taotie is circling in the mid air, but the target is not to attack the sun and the golden black.


    Flash the black circle of white light, take Yan Zhaoge as the center, and expand around.


    All over the place, the golden lotus, which was only close to Yan Zhaoge, exploded into a sea of fire. The distance is still quiet.


    But now it is swept by the sword light of Yan Zhaoge. No matter how far or near, the flames of Jinlian explode!


    The furious golden flame, this moment into the boundless flame world, Yan Zhaoge and that big day surrounded by gold and black.


    No matter Yan Zhaoge with the sun seal or the three legged golden black that seems to incarnate the sun, it feels hot at this moment.


    "He''s crazy?!" People in the three legged mountain gaped: "want to die together?"


    Although facing the desperate situation, it is normal to have such a choice.


    But how can we choose such a crazy way if we have a chance to live?


    It''s just a fight. How could the young man in front of him have a dark green bamboo stick? It''s seven feet long and divided into seven sections. The surface is light purple and shining. It seems to be ordinary.


    The ancient seal with the shape of Yan Zhaoge''s left short sword is a little higher in the air.


    Engraved by that code, the three feet of gold and black in front of me gave a low voice, as if sleepy. The wings converged and the light was dim, and they even recovered from the soul flag.


    All the people in SANZU mountain were stunned.


    Without the blessing of the golden and black spirits, the attack of the leader of the three foot mountain is still fierce, but it is no longer as powerful as before.


    At the same time, Yanzhao singer Li Mo raised his green bamboo stick and swung it round to hit the other side''s top-grade Saint soldier, Jinwu heaven burning sabre.


    The golden black heaven burning Sabre suddenly trembled, and the light also fell.


    "What is this?" The head of SANZU mountain is tongue tied.


    Yanzhao singer in the bamboo stick, face to face down, the other side is difficult to parry.


    The golden black heaven burning Sabre seems to have life. It vibrates constantly and makes a sharp sound.


    On the surface of the broadsword, the sun is out, and there is even a fine crack on the blade!


    The headmaster of the three foot mountain was so angry that his chin goat''s beard stood up, and only the long handled broadsword was put away painfully.


    At the same time, he was retreating fast.


    No way!


    Jinwu ghost and superior holy soldiers can''t be used. Although he is powerful, he can''t resist the golden fire lotus that explodes in front of him.


    If he does not return, Yan Zhaoge will be OK, he does not know, but he must be buried in the golden sea of fire!


    With the help of the golden fire lotus, I was going to attack Yanzhao song.


    How can we expect that Yan Zhaoge first detonated all the fire lotus around him in the first time, and then had more ways to control the treasure of his tripod mountain.


    In this way, the situation immediately reversed!


    "Go!"


    At the command of the old man, the other three legged martial artists also stepped back together.


    A fierce attack cannot be sustained in one move.


    At the same time, people in tripod mountain are not very worried.


    Because, in front of the world, full of horror of the golden flame.


    Although Yan Zhaoge used this to push back the attack of tripod mountain, he still had to face the attack of the golden sea of fire.


    In this regard, Yan Zhaoge seems to have a plan in mind.


    With a smile, he received the time sword seal, and at the same time, he had another new thing in his hand.


    A black plume flashing with gold.


    When they saw that, all the people in the three foot mountain jumped around!


    They are familiar with this thing.


    God''s plume!


    The three legged plumes of gold and black are not ordinary ones, but one of the three plumes on the top of gold and black, which is the most precious and miraculous.


    This is the loot obtained by yanzhaoge when he was in the eight polar world in the past, which originated from guangmingzong.


    For so many years, we haven''t found the right place to use it, so we overstock it.


    When I wanted to refine a treasure, I used it as a raw material to refine it with other treasures.


    But today, Yan Zhaoge has found a more suitable opportunity!


    He bent a bullet and turned the God''s gold plume into gold light, which was directed at all the people in the three foot mountain.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge takes a deep breath and points out in Yin and Yang.


    Never slow, never dignified.


    Since Yan Zhaoge practiced Yin and Yang Tianshu, it has never been stronger than Yin and Yang!


    Under one finger, the circulation of yin and Yang is reversed.


    Inspired by the finger power of the God wujinling and Yan Zhaoge, the golden and black ghost, who was just fallen into a deep sleep by the time sword seal calculation, suddenly stirred again in the spirit flag and woke up again.


    Once in a while, unpredictable.


    Before they could be happy, the people of SANZU mountain saw the flames rising in the golden sea of fire and turning them into the rain of fire.


    Yanzhaoge''s Yin and Yang fingers and the God wujinling pull together, the golden flame seems to have a goal, to the three foot mountain people!

 Chapter 949

    One after another, the golden fire lotus burst, and the golden flame danced in all directions.


    Three foot mountain people want to retreat, want to withdraw, but still too late.


    In the face of these golden fires, the golden Wu heaven burning Sabre of top-grade Saint soldier can finally be used again.


    The headmaster of SANZU mountain dare not hesitate. He quickly waves his knife to resist the fierce fire in front of him.


    The golden and black spirits in the spirit flag are threatened. They wake up again and fly out spontaneously to resist the terrible flame in front of them.


    The golden fire lotus exploded. Although most of the forces were directed to attack the three foot mountain people, there was also boundless fire surrounding yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge takes the sun seal from ah Hu''s hand. The sun shines all over the room, blocking the fire.


    "If you have my life, you will have to plant gold lotus in the fire." He shook his head and exclaimed: "it is easy to say it is difficult to do it. This wonderful fire Golden Lotus is really fierce and difficult to control."


    The golden fire broke out fiercely, but it came and went quickly.


    Yan Zhaoge holds up the sun seal after the initial outbreak, takes out the anti heaven and earth axe and splits the road, then rushes to the three foot mountain people!


    Since he wants to leave the golden and black ghost, of course, he will not allow the ghost to be consumed in the fire.


    Being bombarded by the golden fire, no matter the people in SANZU mountain or the spirits of Jinwu, all of them have lost their vitality.


    That top-grade Saint soldier''s golden Wu heaven burning Sabre was originally hurt by Yan Zhaoge''s dark green bamboo stick. Now it''s even scarred.


    The crack on the blade, which was as thin as a spider''s silk, became visible at this moment.


    A noble soldier seems to break at any time.


    At last, the fire broke out most violently, but before they could catch their breath, Yan Zhaoge followed suit.


    "See who stands for the glory of the sun?" In Yan Zhaoge''s laughter, he grabbed the sun seal with his palm, held it high above his head, and then shot it down towards the leader of tripod mountain!


    At one stroke, fantianshu, Yinyang Tianshu, sun Scripture and other unique mysteries are integrated.


    The scene in front of the headmaster of SANZU mountain is changeable, as if the sun star on the sky is falling from the sky, together with the whole sky, it collapses, all the weight is added on the setting sun, which will destroy the sky and the earth!


    He had no choice but to hold up his hands and intercept the attack.


    The sun''s imprint blows down, and the golden black burning knife shakes violently.


    In the middle of the hilt, it was bent and almost broken!


    Straight long handle broadsword, hard to be smashed into an arc!


    Yan Zhaoge succeeded in one move, but did not continue to pursue. Instead, his body suddenly flashed back.


    The three foot mountain warrior nearby intended to shake the soul flag to help his leader, but there was a fierce red light on Yan Zhaoge.


    In a flash of red light, Yan Zhaoge has instantly arrived near the soul flag!


    The leader of tripod mountain was shocked. He wanted to intercept, but it was too late.


    Yan Zhaoge refers to the sword, and a sword pierces the eyebrow of those three legged martial artists.


    One of them is called the martial saint of seeing God. It''s not surprising that he fell down.


    The soul flag he held fell into the Yanzhao singers.


    After Yan Zhaoge killed people and seized the flag, he directly threw the soul flag into the Dragon Palace to suppress it, then turned back to pick up the sun seal and hit the leader of SANZU mountain.


    The dark green bamboo stick reappears, and a stick knocks down the golden black heaven burning knife.


    The next moment, Yanzhao singer palms down, grasps the sun seal, heads down to the opponent.


    The old man, zuomu, said: "don''t be complacent, you are Yan. I will not let you go. I''m waiting for you..."


    Before saying that, Yan Zhaoge has already smashed under the sun!


    "Killing you doesn''t make me proud." Yan Zhaoge said: "as for what you can do to me, you don''t need to worry about it."


    The other side raises the hand to resist, but sees own hands, actually melts in the dazzling sunlight.


    First the hands, then the arms, and finally the head.


    The last memory in his life is Yan Zhaoge''s voice: "by the way, thank you all the same. Without you, I would like to break through so many wonderful lotus flowers in front of me. Maybe it will take a little more time. Now it''s a lot easier."


    The old man seemed to be melted and engulfed by the burning of the great day of terror. He died without trace!


    Yan and Zhao singers kept on killing all those three legged warriors.


    Outside Zongyuan temple, at the foot of Chongshan mountain, there are several three foot mountain warriors staying here.


    They stared at each other, a small gold knife, broken in two.


    Originally, the shining blade was completely dim, as if covered with dust.


    Several warriors of SANZU mountain are in a panic.


    Because the appearance of the golden Sabre at the moment means that the leader of tripod mountain has fallen!


    Although we are not sure about the safety of the two greatest treasures of the clan, the soul flag and the golden Wu heaven burning sword, we are not optimistic.


    The three foot mountain warrior who entered Zongyuan temple may even be completely annihilated!


    The three legged mountain warriors who came to search for treasure this time are all the top players in the sect.


    But now as the leader of the sect, the first expert has also fallen. Most of the treasures are hopeless. Tripod mountain will lose its vitality.


    They failed in this adventure.


    Not only have no harvest, but will lose a lot, and may even let them fall into the cloud, it is difficult to maintain their former status in Qingfeng plateau.


    "What to do?" Several people looked at a middle-aged man.


    He is also a powerful martial saint in Xianqiao realm.


    Wusheng Qichong, the cultivation of Xianqiao''s early realm, is the second expert of SANZU mountain who came to search for treasure this time. He stayed here to fight.


    He stared at the broken golden dagger in his hand. After a brief loss of consciousness, he soon recovered.


    "According to the leader''s instructions before entering, follow the plan." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "no matter the headmaster''s accident is caused by other treasure hunters, or they are planted under the protection and prohibition of the Dharma protection here, our hope to get the treasure is slim."


    "At this moment, only by muddling up the water can we have the last hope. If things cannot be done and the situation is chaotic, it is easier for us to take over the surviving colleagues and evacuate here."


    After all, instead of climbing, he turned away from the foot of the mountain.


    The other three legged warriors were not surprised. They all followed him.


    Not far away, the vast fog rising, hidden in the fog, there is clearly a huge lake.


    These three legged warriors are suspended above the lake. Looking down, they can see that the water is rolling.


    Instead of reflecting them, the lake presents a strange and chaotic scene.


    It turns out that the lake is also a gap of time-space fracture, connecting the cave with the other world.


    This time, when the cave was opened, there was also a sense of difference. I hope that I can reach the cave of Zongyuan temple in front of me through the passage of time and space.


    But the people on the opposite side are not like Yan Zhaoge and SANZU Shanwu. They have half of the broken dust on their hands.


    So although those people find their way to the door, they lack keys and road signs and can only wander outside.


    When people from SANZU mountain entered the cave, they found it right near the lake.


    In the past, they would not like to have someone else to share.


    But at the moment, seeing that he has fallen, the three legged martial artists certainly don''t mind, looking for another competitor for Yan Zhaoge, who has the advantage.


    The leading three foot mountain fairy bridge was built as an elder. He took out the half of the dust without expression and threw it into the lake.


    Then a group of three legged warriors all backed away and walked to the mountain where Zongyuan temple was located.


    The next moment, the lake suddenly stirred and rose to the sky!


    A clear Fengming resounds through the sky.


    See a fire phoenix, take the lead to fly out of the lake!

 Chapter 950

    In Zongyuan temple, Yan Zhaoge solved the problem of all the people in SANZU mountain. He held the soul flag and looked up and down.


    "The loss is serious, but it''s enough." He smiled and put back the spirit flag.


    There is no special way to control and suppress SANZU mountain. The spirit flag is a little uneasy.


    However, it was placed beside the big Youming wheel in the Dragon hall to make it quiet quickly.


    At this time, the golden flame in the void gradually dissipated.


    So far, the three catastrophes guarding this place have been temporarily broken.


    The original master of this place has a profound cultivation, and the Dharma protection and prohibition left behind are powerful.


    But after thousands of years, why not Yanzhao song.


    Between the changes of time and space, the scene changed, and gradually became a common Taoist temple.


    In the main hall, three statues stand, from left to right, showing the faces of the elderly, middle-aged and young respectively.


    But if you look at them carefully, it seems that each of them has three senses of the old, the middle-aged and the young at the same time, which is difficult to define by simple age.


    Three statues, or holding a treasure fan, or holding a pearl, or holding Ruyi.


    Although it is a statue, it shows the mysterious atmosphere of the vicissitudes of life.


    Yan Zhaoge and a Hu are all in awe.


    Taiqing moral Tianzun, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, Shangqing Lingbao Tianzun.


    That is the statue of the founder of Sanqing.


    This hall is the front hall, which worships the three Qing ancestors as a whole. In the world, Taoism inherits the sects and sects, which are basically the same.


    Of course, there is no such thing as Xianting.


    When they arrived at the back hall, they were different according to the inheritance of each family.


    It is a direct descendant of Yuqing. The rear hall is dedicated to the heaven of the Yuan Dynasty, the rear Hall of Taiqing is dedicated to the heaven of morality, and the upper Qing is dedicated to the heaven of Lingbao.


    It is not a lineal inheritor, because of the reason that the moral heaven of the Taiqing Dynasty preaches and imparts morality, and propagates the law to the world, so they all worship the moral heaven.


    This is worship and worship.


    Apart from the real yuxu palace, dourate palace and biyou palace in the past, no one dares to call themselves the founder of Sanqing.


    Each school has its own founder and ancestors. They worship incense in the ancestral hall, not together with the main hall.


    "Here is the front hall, which is the place where the Dharma protectors and prohibitions are held." Yan and Zhao went to the corner of the hall.


    There is a incense table with a piece of yellow cloth on it, with a pair of array patterns written in cinnabar.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at it carefully for a moment, and her expression can''t help but be a little strange Isn''t it? "


    He looked down at the half of the whisk in his hand and said, "are you going to walk me and play?"


    "What''s up, young man?" Ah Hu comes over and looks puzzled.


    Yan Zhaoge''s mouth twitches slightly, his expression is a little sad: "don''t worry about those, listen to me carefully."


    His fingers along that cinnabar by the side of the map, while explaining to ah Hu: "one of the mysteries, can you remember?"


    Although a Hu is not as proficient in the array as Xiao AI, Yan Zhaoge''s explanation is simple and simple, and his analysis is clear, so he can master it.


    "I remember that, young man." After a moment''s meditation, ah Hu nodded.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "just remember. Next I''ll go in and find something. You stay here."


    "Although I broke into the Dharma protection and prohibition all the way here, it will be restored soon."


    Yan Zhaoge explained: "I killed those people in SANZU mountain, but I didn''t find another part of the dust on them, which means that they still have someone to take the dust and stay outside to answer them."


    "If you know that the person in front of you was killed by me, or you wait too long without a message, people outside may come in."


    SANZU mountain is one of the great masters of Qingfeng plateau, whose overall strength is comparable to that of the great xuandynasty at its peak.


    There will certainly not be many martial saints in Xianqiao, but there will not be few martial saints who see God level.


    The headmaster himself came to the Yuan Temple with the treasure of the town, such as the golden Wu heaven burning sword and the golden Wu ghost. The cultivation of the disciples is naturally not inferior.


    It''s not ah Hu and Pan Pan Pan who can cope with the situation of large population.


    But with the law protection and prohibition here, it''s another matter.


    So Yan Zhaoge said directly, "it may take me some time to go in and look for things. If someone else breaks in before I come out, you will re activate the Dharma protection and prohibition here. As long as it is not the ten Buddha, it will be blocked. Even if you can break through, you will probably be exhausted."


    "If it''s really the supreme martial saint, don''t worry about it. Go in and find me."


    Ah Hu hears the words, scratches the back of his head and says, "I like this job."


    Ah Hu and pan pan pan are left in the front hall, while Yan Zhaoge goes to the back hall.


    Walking on the road, Yan Zhaoge said in a broken heart, "I must have read it wrong..."


    As a result, when he arrived at the back hall, he took an eye and looked at the statue. Yan Zhao sighed when he was singing.


    Only see that God, face young, magnificent, as if the symbol of all things "have", all the existence of the world.


    One of the three Qings of Taoism, the ancestor of Shangqing religion, Lingbao Tianzun!


    It is also known as the great emperor of the upper Qing Dynasty and the emperor of Gaosheng Taishang avenue of the upper Qing Dynasty.


    This Yuanguan is not a Taiqing inheritance at all!


    It''s Shangqing inheritance!


    Just now in the front hall, Yan Zhaoge saw the yellow scarf and Zhu Fu, and felt something was wrong. The more he saw it, the more it looked like the way of Shangqing.


    Now, when I came to the back hall to see the offerings, there was no doubt.


    "So, what is that?" Yan Zhaoge looked at the half of the dust on his hand and couldn''t help crying and laughing: "the present that the owner of this place got from the descendants of the Taiqing Dynasty, or the spoils of war?"


    Shangqing''s heirloom, Yan Zhao''s singer head is also in urgent need.


    Why did Bi Youtian send himself a trapped sword in vain? Yan Zhaoge has not figured out why.


    So he was always alert.


    However, more lice do not itch, more debt do not worry.


    I already have Jue Xian Jian and Diao Xian Jian. If I''m worried about the emperor''s ban, I''ll have another unique skill.


    It''s just a direct descendant of the Qing Dynasty, which is rare. There is no third family in the whole world except miaofengfeng and jintingshan.


    "I don''t know if it''s good luck or bad luck." Yan Zhaoge laughs and shakes his head: "but fortunately, it''s not a direct descendant of Yuqing."


    "Tut, isn''t it arrogant for me to be so choosy? It''s known by other people who don''t get such a rare chance. Maybe they will attack me together? "


    While thinking about it, Yan Zhaoge saluted the statue of Lingbao Tianzun: "don''t blame Tianzun, I don''t dislike you. At the beginning, Tianzun was on top, and I don''t dislike you."


    After laughing, Yan Zhaoge gathered his mind and looked at the statue.


    The founder of Sanqing Dynasty, the first symbol of heaven from nothing to have, the symbol of Lingbao heaven from have to No.


    But on the other hand, we should first "have", and then we can talk about from "have" to "None".


    So Lingbao Tianzun, in fact, also symbolizes the existence of all things.


    In contrast, in the beginning, the heaven statue symbolized "nothing". At the beginning, at the end.


    Therefore, it is also said that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heaven Buddha symbolized infinity, while the Lingbao heaven Buddha symbolized that after infinity, Tai Chi was born and everything was transformed.


    However, the moral heaven worships the unique learning of Taiqing Dynasty, including the five innate tais, Taiyi, Taichu, Taishi, Taisu and Taiji, which are the five stages of heaven and earth''s experience from "nothing" to "have". It also expounds the innate road before the beginning of heaven.


    The three Qing Dynasties are an integral whole. There is no communication between Taoism and Taoism. They are all unique and mysterious.


    Yan Zhaoge takes back his eyes and breathes out a long breath: "now I only hope that there are your unique talents left here."

 Chapter 951

    If the rear Hall of the Yuan Temple is dedicated to the deity of moral heaven, then it is necessary to distinguish whether it is too Qing Dynasty''s heirloom and to see the incense offerings.


    Because out of the Taiqing Dynasty, under the heaven, 90% of the Taoist inheritance, are dedicated to the moral heaven.


    There is no doubt that the yuan view must be a direct School of the upper Qing Dynasty.


    Yan Zhaoge walked through the back hall.


    It''s really down here. There''s a sense of desolation and decay everywhere.


    Yan Zhaoge turns around here and sees the bones of his predecessors, more than one.


    He sighed and looked around. "It was the gate before the great destruction."


    The disciple of Zongyuan Temple who fell here was not killed by someone who broke in.


    The great destruction of the past has shattered the whole world.


    The frenzy of terror also affects many secret alien spaces or the world of the cave.


    Although Zong Yuanguan itself is not completely broken, the people living in it are shocked to death.


    It seems that the top strongmen here were not at the scene at that time, but those with lower accomplishments became their bone burial places.


    After a long period of time, the law protection and prohibition here began to play a role again, but people died but could not be revived.


    A similar situation is not uncommon.


    After the great disillusionment, the people who lived and recovered again, excavated the remains of their predecessors and developed again.


    In the process of excavation, the remains of predecessors are often seen.


    In the early years, Yan Zhaoge, a disciple of the younger generation in the eight pole world, once entered the historic site under the leadership of the senior in the gate and saw such a scene.


    "May the dead rest in peace." Along the way, Yan Zhaoge saw a huge ancestral hall.


    When he stepped into it, he saw that there were many memorial tablets worshipped there. He thought it was the place of the ancestors of the Yuan Temple.


    At the top, the memorial tablet, which was consecrated separately, is called "the place of the Grand Master of Yuankang Road, the true biography of Shangqing Shengxuan".


    After reading the name of the memorial tablet, Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows: "the true story of ascending Xuan in the upper Qing Dynasty That is to say, it is the third generation disciple of Shangqing Dynasty, the real apprentice of Lingbao Tianzun? "


    "But I haven''t heard of such a person as Yuankang Taoist or Yuankang Daojun among the three generations of disciples in the upper Qing Dynasty? However, Lingbao Tianzun has opened a wide range of doors. He has no religion, no class, and enjoys all immortals. It''s uncertain whether there is such a Taoist in Yuankang under the door. "


    The legend spread in Sanqing Dynasty is very far away, almost a myth.


    A lot of things are used by later generations.


    It''s something that everyone knows. Up to now, it''s hard to tell the true from the false.


    Yan and Zhao didn''t pay special attention to the songs, but when he looked at some documents recorded in the ancestral hall of zongyuanguan, his expression was more strange.


    According to the records, the founder of the Yuan Temple, Yuankang Taoist, is a disciple of Duobao Tianzun.


    Duobao Tianzun, also known as Duobao Taoist.


    The first of all the disciples under the God of Lingbao, the ancestor of the upper Qing Dynasty, is the eldest disciple of jiejiao in the legend of the era of deification.


    In the whole history of Taoism, except for Lingbao Tianzun, the only one in the upper Qing Dynasty who was familiar with the complete array of killing immortals, once set up the array on behalf of his teacher, and kept the immortals under the Yuqing gate alone.


    Today, it is said that the three major sword repairs in the history of Taoism, the most valuable Taoist, are more than Yuding immortal and Ziwei emperor.


    It''s just a long history. This top Taoist power has gradually lost its voice.


    There are many legends about him.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s former memory, the novelists said that when Yu Qing''s first apprentice Guangcheng Tianzun fought Duobao Tianzun, the poem said: "one is Guangcheng''s immortal body, the other is Duobao''s western worship of Sakyamuni."


    Later, although it was not stated, it seemed to imply that the Taoists of Duobao were the Buddha of Lingshan, the Buddha of Sakyamuni.


    It is also said that Laozi went out of Hangu pass in the West and turned Hu into a Buddha, which means that the Taoists of Duobao entered the western religion and were born into the central whirling world to play the role of Mahayana Buddhism.


    In this world, there are many similar legends.


    But they can''t verify the truth. In the past, Buddhism never admitted it.


    Although Yan Zhaoge used to read a lot and know a lot of secrets in the library of Tianting temple before the great destruction, he was not clear about the whereabouts of Duobao Taoist after the era of Fengshen.


    However, today, looking at some documents recorded in Zong Yuanguan, especially the notes left by Taoist Yuan Kang, Yan Zhaoge noticed a detail.


    Although it''s just a few words, according to Taoist Yuankang, he was worshipped under the door of Duobao Tianzun after the era of deification.


    If what Yuan Kang Taoists know is true and what they say is true, then two information will be revealed.


    After the first World War, Duobao Tianzun did not fall, at least not in a short time because of that war.


    In addition, the matter of making Buddha more valuable may not be true in this world.


    It''s just that in the history of daomen, there are several great deities whose fate is really unknown.


    In that great disillusionment, I didn''t hear the news that Duobao Tianzun appeared.


    In the first battle of Fengshen, Shangqing''s vitality was greatly damaged. It is said that only one of the disciples under Lingbao Tianzun escaped safely.


    In the years since then, the lineage of the Shangqing Dynasty has basically come from the lineage of Wudang virgin, whether before or after the great disillusionment.


    Bi you Tianyi, tracing its origin upward, is also from the inheritance of Wudang virgin.


    Yan Zhaoge cultivated the Jue Xian sword in the library of Tianting temple, which originated from the Shangqing people who joined in Tianting after the first World War of Fengshen.


    "Duobao Tianzun......" Yan Zhaoge put down the literature, thinking about it and looking at the seats in front of her.


    After a while, he arched his hand toward the ancestral hall, walked out and wandered in other places of the Taoist temple.


    The skeletons that died in the temple and the places where the disciples of the temple lived for cultivation were his main targets.


    In a quiet room, Yan Zhaoge got something.


    It''s a jade slip that can pass on the skill. It''s not strange to Yanzhao song. It can store secret books.


    Feeling the fierce sword in the quiet room, Yan Zhaoge knows that this is a place where the disciples of Zongyuan Temple practiced before they died.


    Most of the jade slips have what he wants.


    "I don''t expect to kill the immortal array. I just hope it''s not the two unique skills I already have, the Jue Xian Jian Jing and the Jin Xian Jian Jing."


    Yan Zhaoge murmurs in her heart, and injects her own real yuan into it.


    He was not in a hurry, but he sat on his knees, slowly pondering.


    The jade slips have lasted too long, and they will be damaged directly if they are not careful.


    It''s not bad. It''s also a very difficult thing to take out the things inside.


    Why are the vast majority of martial arts obtained from the excavation of relics after the great disillusionment?


    For a long time, many carriers recording the inheritance of martial arts are damaged and missing, which is a major reason.


    This is not a problem that can be avoided by the care of the excavators alone.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t want to be broken, so he had to polish it slowly to get the things recorded in the jade slips.


    Only with the help of the remaining atmosphere and artistic conception here can there be greater hope.


    So we can''t take the jade slips away directly.


    He had foreseen this for a long time, so he directly told ah Hu to guard in the front hall and block other people who might come in at any time.


    With the passage of time, ah Hu, who was bored in the front hall, stared at the yellow scarf and Zhu Fu on the incense table, and suddenly moved in his heart: "another one is coming in?"

 Chapter 952

    Keeping in the front hall, I need to keep an eye on the incense table all the time. I can''t distract myself from practising martial arts, so ah Hu feels bored.


    However, the seemingly careless man can always distinguish priorities in business.


    Although bored, ah Hu is still focused on the incense case.


    I don''t know for a long time, the yellow scarf and Zhu Fu on the incense table suddenly changed.


    The runes written with cinnabar seem to have come alive, twisting and shaking constantly.


    After being instructed by Yan Zhaoge, ah Hu distinguishes the changes of runes and immediately understands that this is another attempt to enter Zongyuan temple.


    Although I don''t know who the visitors are, ah Hu is not in the mood to meet them.


    Anyway, it won''t be from Guangcheng mountain.


    So he laughs and adjusts the pattern of the yellow scarf and Zhu Fu according to Yan Zhaoge''s instruction.


    During the change of Rune pattern, the light of Taoism flickers, interweaving in the mid air, revealing many mysteries and mysteries.


    There seems to be no change in the hall, but people trying to come in from outside are in great trouble.


    After Yan Zhaoge and three foot mountain warrior, the number of people who arrived at Zongyuan temple was small, but they were all outstanding.


    In the sound of the Phoenix, several fire phoenix flew through the courtyard and directly to the main gate of the hall.


    Entering the main gate, the scene changed before their eyes.


    Several people stopped to show their true bodies.


    The first two are middle-aged people in their forties, and the second is young people in their twenties.


    The young man was handsome, but his eyes were cold and sharp.


    It is the son of Zhuang Shen, the most respected in the south, and Zhuang Chaohui, the Phoenix prince.


    At the moment, he is full of energy and momentum. He seems to have a flicker of light, just like the stars in the sky.


    However, these light spots seem to operate stably with their own unique laws.


    As the son of the supreme in the South and a famous rising star in the world, Zhuang Zhaohui has not wasted his time in these years. When he came to the huangcaohai sea in the south-east Yangtian Kingdom six years ago to look for the Phoenix bone, he still saw the God wusheng. Now he has successfully boarded the Xianqiao bridge.


    In the past, when he saw the God in the later stage, Zhuang Chaohui dared to fight against the immortal bridge.


    Now he boarded Xianqiao on his own, and his strength has steadily increased to a higher level.


    Don''t fight against such characters as Shanglong Hanhua, shenglingzi and zengme. Most of the powerful people in the eight realms of martial saint can fight against Zhuang Chaohui.


    Compared with six years ago, Zhuang Zhaohui''s appearance has not changed much at this time, but his eyes are even colder.


    It was a rare setback in Zhuang''s life that he found the Phoenix bone in the sea view of Huanghe.


    After that, the southern hot weather area and the eastern Nanyang hot weather area finally started to fight. Although they gained some advantages at first, they still failed to achieve their own goals after all and had no choice but to retreat.


    Whether the Phoenix real shape roll can go up to a higher level and whether the five virtues are complete is of great importance.


    For the southern Supreme Zhuangshen, that may be the chance for him to further open the immortal gate.


    Even if he can''t go to fairyland, his strength can be improved by leaps and bounds.


    will also be greatly promoted for the entire Wutong slope faction of Fengyi mountain.


    It''s not just the supreme Zhuang Shen in the South who has been thinking about it, but also Zhuang Zhaohui.


    However, it is not easy to win over Jinting mountain in the south-east Yangtian area, and it needs many plans.


    All kinds of strength and treasures are more beneficial.


    a disciple of Wutong slope murmured to himself, "is it too true? In other words, miaofengfeng and jintingshan are both the legitimate descendants of Taiqing


    "So for us, this cave is more valuable and unusual," said Zhuang


    Someone nearby said hatefully, "one day, it will break the golden court mountain."


    "In addition to Jinting mountain, there are several forces in the southeast Yangtian area, which are equally hateful."


    "In particular, what kind of Guangcheng mountain, but the second-class schools born in the lower world, also deserve the name of Dongyue?"


    dislike the turkey gas of his disciples: "it''s all in the shelter of Miao Fei Feng and Jin Ting Shan, and it can still exist everywhere today, but it flies everywhere like a horrible fly. It''s more often and often daring to kill the disciples, but not to die."


    Hearing this, Zhuang Zhaohui''s cold eyes were even colder: "it''s not easy to kill Jinting mountain. It''s a success if you can hurt it hard and force it to hand over Phoenix bone."


    "Miaofengfeng and jintingshan can''t come out. It''s easy to destroy Guangcheng mountain."


    He recalled the conversation he had with his father, Nanfang supreme Zhuang Shen.


    "Did the immortal soldiers left by Emperor Youming become his talisman?" At that time, Zhuang Zhaohui was not angry.


    "It''s OK to kill the yanzhaoge and destroy the Guangcheng mountain, but don''t take the immortal soldier." Zhuang Shen was calm: "but before that, miaofengfeng and jintingshan are the first problems to face."


    Zhuang Zhaohui took back his mind and looked at Zong Yuanguan in front of him with a solemn look.


    "This part of the dust came to our hands without any reason and helped us in, but I don''t know who did it." Another disciple of Wutong slope muttered.


    the middle-aged man beside Zhuang Zhaohui is a veteran of Wutong Po, a deep southern master, and he is more of a realm on Zhuang Chao Hui.


    "He said lightly:" raise vigilance is, but don''t be disorderly


    "Yes, martial uncle." Zhuang Zhaohui and others followed the middle-aged man and walked forward together.


    Who knows at this time, the yellow sand of terror suddenly rises in the void!


    death storm reappears, will just enter the main hall of Wutong Po people, all engulfed.


    It''s a common thing to go to the previous cave to explore and meet the protection and prohibition.


    But it''s forbidden here. It''s very powerful!


    The cultivation of the middle-aged man''s martial saint''s eight realms shows his merits and virtues, and his body is protected by the Fuchsia light.


    Fortunately, the top-grade holy soldier he carries is a armor, focusing on defense, combined with the five virtues of the Phoenix real shape, which can barely resist, but it''s hard to move for a while.


    Zhuang Zhaohui''s cultivation strength is not vulgar, but at this time, he was almost blown.


    That terrible yellow sand, pure destructive power, almost comparable to the attack of the powerful of the nine realms of wusheng!


    Zhuang Chaohui had just met, almost being beaten into a sieve.


    His top-grade Saint soldier''s Fire Phoenix bow is all reflected in his attack power. At this time, he can''t help much. He can only rely on himself.


    Merit thick soil is broken, Ford purple light is broken, Yin virtuous white gas is forced out.


    Rao is so. Zhuang Chaohui was almost killed on the spot.


    At last, he suddenly lit up the flame and formed a semicircle shield, which saved his life.


    This is Zhuang Chaohui''s treasure at the bottom of the box. It''s his last defense and life-saving treasure.


    But it''s a consumable. Once used, it disappears.


    Although it is supposed that the Dharma protectors and prohibitions here are powerful, Zhuang Chaohui did not expect that he would die just after entering the door.


    other Wutong slope Wu situation is worse, all rely on Zhuang Zhaohui and the middle-aged man to care for, just not to die on the spot.


    The middle-aged man frowned: "unexpectedly dangerous, you quit, I''ll try it alone."


    Voice did not fall, the deafening roar of wind and sand, even out of other voices.


    The roar of the river.

 Chapter 953

    The surging and roaring river is the second plunder in the protection and prohibition of the Dharma, the water of the river!


    The heaviest water vein in the world, except for the cosmic river.


    After Yan Zhaoge passed the law protection and prohibition, he formally entered the hall of Zongyuan temple and found the yellow scarf and Zhu Fu on the incense case. After careful study, he could not help but rejoice.


    When he came in, no one was in charge of the Dharma protector.


    Therefore, the three robberies of sandstorm, sunken River and Huolian are blocking the way in turn.


    He only needs to crack one by one, and finally he can pass.


    It''s not easy.


    However, if someone presides over the law protection and prohibition, you can have two robberies and even three robberies!


    Ah Hu was instructed by Yan Zhaoge. Now he is in charge of the Dharma protection and prohibition. He is here in the front hall.


    Detect someone come in, outside thick inside thin ah Hu left a heart eye, first just urged the first disaster, Geng gold God sand.


    This dharma protector forbids that it will take a while to recover if all of them are consumed at one time.


    In case that the opponent sends some cannon fodder in first, he urges the Dharma protector to restrain and make full use of his hand, which is inevitable to be wasted.


    But at the moment, seeing that the other side can carry the first catastrophe, ah Hu knows that it can''t be cannon fodder.


    After all, the sandstorm, which was transformed by the first group of Gung Jinshen sand, is almost as powerful as wusheng Jiuchong in terms of its destructive power.


    How could a simple person be able to carry this level?


    Seeing this, ah Hu is no longer polite. He laughs and starts all the Dharma protection and prohibition together!


    Between the roaring and surging, the surging water of the deep river, sandwiched in the sandstorm, rushed to Zhuang Chaohui and others.


    besides, the lotus flower of the golden flame is blooming in the void, and surrounds the Wutong slope.


    poor Wutong Po just started to quit, and now he can''t walk away.


    Just by the Geng gold God sand hit dizzy, the river water and the wonderful fire gold lotus two calamities roar together.


    With the cultivation realm of Zhuang Chaohui and others, don''t say at this moment that the Yin, virtue and white Qi of heaven leave a trace of vitality. Even if the five virtues are together, they may not be able to guarantee everything!


    The fire lotus explodes and turns into a boundless golden sea of fire, but the waters of different rivers conflict.


    Water and fire are merciless and distinct from each other, but they rush to Zhuang Chaohui and others together.


    Among them, there are the most terrible sandstorms.


    Phoenix Mountain Wutong slope Wu, who has made the Yin and de true intention, at the moment, watching his own white air, gradually disappear!


    This means that in the face of the immediate danger, the vitality is completely cut off!


    Ten dead and no life!


    Even Zhuang Zhaohui and her husband, who have already boarded Xianqiao, can''t stop them in the face of such a situation.


    After the tide, there is no body!


    The sandstorm gradually dissipated, and the water of the river and the golden lotus of the wonderful fire were still left, lingering in the void.


    At this time, someone came in from the outside world, but it was a huge golden black.


    It is the three foot mountain warrior who was responsible for pressing the array and helping Zhuang Chaohui and others to enter.


    As soon as they come in, they will be attacked by the Dharma protectors and prohibitions.


    Finally, some people have died here before, consuming the killing aircraft forbidden by the Dharma protector, which makes the disaster less violent. Only those three foot mountain warriors who come in later can barely support them.


    But they also cried: "there are three robberies in the law protection and prohibition, but it should be one after the other. At the moment, two robberies happen together?" The whole army was wiped out.


    , "I''m afraid all the people of Wutong Po are going to be destroyed."


    In the middle of my thinking, I saw two flames suddenly emerge in the void.


    The two flames were not fierce, but full of life.


    In the two groups of flames, there is a group of colorful light and shadow shaking, like the eggs of some kind of birds, or the wings of some kind of birds.


    The flame is unreal, gradually coagulating and forming, so that the residual water and fire lotus do not stare at them for a while.


    three foot mountain people saw this scene, but their hearts were enlightened: "Phoenix''s true shape of the rebirth of Nirvana, just now two Wu Tong Po''s immortal bridge is planted here."


    In the two flames, the sound of the Phoenix was heard.


    Finally, two colorful fire phoenix, from the flames of rebirth, and then fly out.


    Under the shadow of fire and Phoenix, it is Zhuang Zhaohui and his martial uncle.


    Their faces were ugly.


    , except for their two immortal bridges, all other disciples of the Wutong slope were buried in this system of prohibition against Yuan Dynasty.


    They are the two of them. If they were not the miracle of Nirvana rebirth, they would have died under the wave of frenzy just now.


    Now, though Zhuang Chaohui and his wife are reborn, all their treasures and excellent soldiers are gone.


    "Jinwu Jin Wu burns the world book, Southeast yangtianjing three foot mountain person? " Zhuang Chaohui and his wife are gnashing their teeth. They have understood that most of the people who give them half of the dust are tripod mountain, and the other side is obviously not well intentioned.


    But at the moment, they don''t pay attention to the same three foot mountain.


    After all, Dharma protection and prohibition are not the power of real people, without wisdom and consciousness.


    The rest of the sunken water and the wonderful fire lotus are greeting the people of the three foot mountain.


    Zhuang Chaohui and his wife, who experienced Nirvana rebirth, are not targeted by the protection of the law.


    But the water of the river and the golden fire lotus also blocked their way out.


    Now that they have reached this point, Zhuang Zhaohui and his wife can only press forward with clenched teeth.


    When the scene changed, they finally stepped into the front hall of Zongyuan temple and looked at the statue of the founder of Sanqing. They felt extremely sad.


    Looking around, there is no one else in the front hall, only one corner of the main hall, with incense tables.


    Zhuang Zhaohui''s eyes swept, and his face seemed to dribble out of the water: "someone was here just now, someone urged the Dharma protector to forbid it!"


    "Fall on my hand and make sure he looks good!"


    the old man on his side of Wutong slope looked cold. "Chasing!"


    When the other side saw that they were able to pass the Dharma protection and prohibition, they fled directly, which showed that their cultivation was limited and they could only rely on the Dharma protection and prohibition here to block their way.


    Although I don''t understand how the first mover broke through the triple robbery before, at least at present, the other side''s performance is very guilty.


    so, the two people from Wutong PO should take the time to do so.


    At this point, there is no way to go back, and there is only one way forward, otherwise so many of the same door are all dead in vain.


    Zhuang Chaohui rushed to the back hall in a state of desperation. Unconsciously, he looked back at the statues, but all of them were stupefied.


    "Lingbao Tianzun?! This is Shangqing''s heirloom! " Zhuang Zhaohui was hit by lightning.


    If it''s Shangqing''s heirloom, what do they have to work so hard to break in?


    Even if you get the unique knowledge of the secret here, you can''t use it in front of others.


    It''s true that even if it''s a reference, it''s of great benefit. Maybe it can be used as an assassin''s mace to catch the enemy unprepared.


    But the problem is that it''s not something they need or need at all. It''s not necessary to lose so many of their peers'' lives to find it!


    for Wutong slope of Fengyi mountain, the so-called "supernatural" direct transmission is almost chicken ribs, and food is tasteless.


    Zhuang Chaohui and his wife looked at each other. They felt that they had lost more than half of their heart in a moment. They were choked and blocked up!

 Chapter 954

    For Wutong slope of Fengyi mountain, this yuan view is a super big pit.


    If it''s not because SANZU mountain was born in the upper world, it''s useless to ask for the lineage of the upper Qing Dynasty, but he is also struggling to enter the hall, Zhuang Zhaohui really doubts that they knew that this was not the lineage of the upper Qing Dynasty. The reason why


    gave half of the dust to his home was purely for the sake of pit Wutong slope.


    However, in the present situation, SANZU mountain doesn''t know the real details of the yuan concept.


    Looking at the god statue of Lingbao Tianzun in front of him, he thought that both the two forces were desperate to come in, and both Zhuang Chaohui felt sad and absurd in their hearts. They wanted to laugh but could not laugh.


    So many people died, so much effort, but it is such a result.


    Zhuang Zhaohui didn''t dare to think more, so he felt depressed and wanted to spray blood.


    He looked at his own martial uncle, both of whom were equally gloomy.


    "Keep going. Since you have come here, you can''t go back empty handed." Zhuang Zhaohui took a deep breath: "I will not talk about the unique learning of Shangqing. If some treasures are left behind, I can also comfort you in the heaven."


    In the past, the other party had to block their party by protecting the law, then the law, then the law, then the law, then the law, could not play a role, so they fled to avoid, which shows that the real ability is limited.


    "If you return to your head and clean up the three legged mountain people, you can also have a bad breath."


    Zhuang Zhaohui looked cold: "martial uncle, if you don''t do anything, just walk away like this, my heart won''t be willing!"


    The middle-aged man looked at the holy statue of Lingbao and heaved a sigh to the sky: "although tripod mountain is hateful, whether they can get away from the Dharma protection and prohibition is still two questions, and he is not busy with them."


    "We, keep moving forward, always find out who is the one who is plotting against us, even if we find the other party to settle accounts in the future."


    Their Phoenix Nirvana has only one effect and has been consumed.


    Now that we have lost our holy soldiers, we need to be more careful next.


    Although the enemy seems to be only able to plot, they dare not be careless.


    But if you go back so disheartened, let alone Zhuang Zhaohui, the middle-aged man is not willing.


    They went out of the hall gloomily and went further to the depth of Zongyuan temple.


    But on the other side, ah Hu, who had been guarding the front hall, could not help scratching his head when he realized that someone was about to pass the Dharma protection and prohibition. After entering the hall, he could not help scratching his head: "which fierce man is this? Can''t you kill all three? "


    He shrunk his neck and jumped on Panpan''s back. One by one, he crossed the hall and rushed to the back.


    At this time, ah Hu did not dare to stay, but according to Yan Zhaoge''s instructions, he could not stop, so he hurriedly withdrew.


    Most of the enemies who can pass the Dharma protection and keep alive are not what he and Panpan can cope with.


    Maybe the other side is also seriously injured, but if not, he may be retained by the other side.


    "I just don''t know the identity of the other party, so I can''t report it to you." Ah Hu muttered to himself, sitting on pan pan and letting Pan Pan run.


    As the mount of Yan Zhaoge, Pan Pan''s thoughts are self-conscious.


    Although there are many miracles in Zongyuan temple, Pan Pan soon finds Yan Zhaoge''s whereabouts.


    When he came to the quiet room, ah Hu looked in and couldn''t help jumping.


    In the quiet room, Yan Zhaoge was sitting cross legged with a jade slip in his hand and a sword in his other hand.


    From Yan Zhaoge, there are black lines extending all over the walls, floors and roofs of the quiet room, crisscrossing and crisscrossing each other.


    The black line is everywhere, and the quiet room seems to be a boundary, separated from the Zongyuan temple outside.


    Yan Zhaoge''s people are sitting there, but in ah Hu''s senses, Yan Zhaoge at the moment seems to have collapsed into a little.


    The black lines in the quiet room are all generated from this point, and the points extend out.


    Then, the lines weave into a plane.


    Different planes make up the three-dimensional world in front of us.


    But it''s not the most frightening place.


    The most terrible thing is that in these black lines, there is a faint sense of death and extinction. It''s so terrifying that ah Hu''s heart shivers at a glance.


    Yan Zhaoge then opened his eyes and saw Ah Hu and pan pan. He could not help smacking his lips and said with a smile, "can''t the Dharma protector stop the opponent?"


    Ah Hu went back to his senses and said, "young man, someone has resisted the Dharma protector and forbidden three robberies."


    "That''s amazing." Yan Zhaoge was also surprised: "tell me the details."


    When it was heard that the other side seemed to disappear for a moment, and then reappear, avoiding the remaining water of the river and the wonderful fire of Jinlian, Yan Zhaoge said: "that should not be a kind of hard resistance, but a kind of hiding method."


    "Even the law of rebirth for death has just avoided death."


    Ah Hu said: "it seems that after that, although he had a hand with Yan Zhaoge in Qingzhou, the sea view of Huanghe, Zhuang Zhaohui was more impressed by Yan Zhaoge.


    But at that time, Yan Zhaoge was still at the level of syncretism, which was mainly due to the black hole at the bottom of jingqingzhou.


    But now, Zhuang Chaohui found a fact that he couldn''t accept.


    Yan Zhaoge raised one hand, and the magnificent and domineering sun print seemed to rise in the sky.


    The fury almost suffocated Zhuang Zhaohui and his wife.


    For a moment, they only felt that time seemed to flow back, and they once again faced such disasters as the just fire, the Golden Lotus and so on.


    "It''s pushing the sun seal. It''s too powerful!" Zhuang Zhaohui''s face was even more ugly: "it''s true that there is a rumor that he killed a powerful warrior in the eight realms alone in the south-east Yangtian realm!"

 Chapter 955

    With the combination of merits and virtues, the defense has been extremely amazing.


    two Wutong slope warriors will improve themselves to the extreme. Under normal circumstances, it is high that they can not break their defense by fixing their opponents.


    But helpless, Yan Zhaoge has never been able to predict the normal situation.


    Not to mention the power of the sun seal, Yan Zhaoge at the moment, with one hand, integrates the mystery of fantianshu, Yinyang Tianshu and the sun Scripture in one furnace.


    The most powerful and magnificent power is from humble to strong.


    The sky pours down, but the Yin Qi does not exist. It only stays to the Yang. It combines with the power of the earth and the heaven to turn over, and becomes the power of the universe to collapse!


    The power of terror is suffocating and desperate.


    Who can survive the catastrophe of heaven and earth? Where can I hide?


    What''s more frightening is that Yan Zhaoge''s hand power fits perfectly with the sun seal.


    In the past, the worship of refining sun seal on the Obsidian sun was to copy the legend of Fantian seal by combining the power artistic conception of Fantian script, Yinyang Tianshu and sun Scripture.


    Now Yan Zhaoge deeply ponders the essence of it, and stimulates the power of the sun seal.


    Although he himself has not yet set foot on Xianqiao, in theory, he can''t urge all the power of the sun seal.


    But at this moment, the sun was imprinted on his hands, and gradually there was something full of the weather!


    How can Zhuang Chaohui and Yan Zhaoge resist the combination of treasure and power?


    One move, it''s swept!


    Mend the sky and continue to say, the continuous merits and virtues are thick, and the Fuchsia light, which does not fall, kill or kill, is also quickly consumed and soon disappeared.


    The dark, virtuous and white Qi hidden in the vitality is only a wisp. It''s almost nothing, which indicates that the vitality is almost negligible.


    It seems that the sun is near. Zhuang Zhaohui can even see the flame of the prominence and the sunspot.


    two people in Wutong Po were crushed under the seal, and five were burned.


    They are not willing to fight back. They hate that their precious weapons are all bad under the protection and prohibition of Zong Yuanguan. Otherwise, they will not be so helpless.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s that all the precious weapons and blades are there, and it''s still not Yan Zhaoge''s opponent. At best, it''s only to see if you can escape.


    In this way, they could not help but feel more desperate.


    As the supreme son of the south, Zhuang Chaohui has a strong background, and he is also the talent of indulgence. Few of his peers in the upper world can be compared with him.


    He, who always has eyes higher than the top, has been used to walking around. Otherwise, he would not dare to step across the border and go to the south-east sunny area to look for Phoenix bones.


    At that time, he suffered losses under Yan Zhaoge and Jin Tingshan. It can be said that the time, the place, and the people were not in his own right.


    But today Zhuang Zhaohui''s pride is completely shattered!


    Zhuang Zhaohui has never seen a more talented person.


    Although there was no fight, there was a saying in the world that the only daughter of miaofengfeng and Jindi, Fu Ting, was much younger than him and even better than his immortal genius.


    Although Zhuang Chaohui was dissatisfied, he had no choice.


    But anyway, it was the only daughter of the splendid emperor. She had a stronger background than him.


    But today, the one who defeated him is Yan Zhaoge from one side!


    And has not yet set foot on the fairyland, makes oneself difficult to parry, this lets Zhuang Zhaohui how not depressed want to spurt blood?


    Previously, I was planning to wipe out Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain, but in a flash, I was going to die in the palm of Yan Zhaoge!


    , let alone to say more, just urge the Zong Yuan view to prohibit the law, and bury a group of Wutong slope disciples.


    Zhuang Zhaohui is now under the sun seal, furious.


    "Yan Zhao song, you kill Li Jin, my Wutong slope may not tolerate you." The middle-aged man drank a lot. "You kill me and Chao Hui," Zhuang brother never will give up. You go to the mountains and I Wutong slope.


    Zhuang Zhaohui said angrily, "what''s the benefit of more words, martial uncle? If he has the ability, he will bury us all here! "


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "there is no need to threaten me, no need to stir up, no need to bluff. No matter what you say, I didn''t intend to let you go."


    Although smiling, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were extremely cold.


    Zhuang Chaohui and his wife are cold, but they are all moving slightly. If they have some understanding.


    They stared at Yan Zhaoge, some of them were surprised by their own guess.


    "You Are you... "


    Yan Zhaoge said: "with the continuous improvement of Guangcheng mountain, we naturally need more development space to expand."


    "Although the south-east sunny environment is big, it is also a mountain that can''t stand two tigers. However, Jinting mountain and Guangcheng mountain have always been good friends. Over the years, they have paid more attention to it. Yan has never forgotten it."


    "In that case, of course, we can only move in another direction."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Zhuang Zhaohui and smiled: "unless there is a big accident, the two factions will be right after all. So for me, I don''t mind killing you here. "


    "no matter how many or little, weaken your strength of Phoenix Mountain, Wutong Po, is my pleasure to see it become a success."


    "The only question to consider is whether the time is right and whether the door is ready."


    Zhuang Zhaohui and his wife are shocked to see Yan Zhaoge.


    Although their conjecture was verified, their feelings of shock and absurdity were stronger.


    In front of him, this young man talked freely, but he saw the cultivation of the late realm of God.


    The clan that he came from is from one side. There are less than ten martial saints in the whole clan.


    but he aimed at the Phoenix slope of Fengyi mountain.


    Where is that?


    One of the ten supremacies in the upper world, the power of the supremacy of the South dominates the whole southern hot weather and the existence of seeking defeat alone in the southern part of the upper world.


    has been in the upper circle for thousands of years, and is not regarded as the most respected Zhuang Shen.


    Wutong Po Guang is the number of strong people in the level of the holy bridge, which is much larger than the number of wusheng under Guang San Shan.


    is this young man supposed to be fighting against Wutong slope?


    After the shock, Zhuang Chaohui laughed angrily: "it''s up to you? If not for the wonderful flying peak and the golden hill, you have been knocked down by Wutong slope by Fengyi mountain.


    "Because of this, I said that we should consider whether the time is right and whether we are ready." Yan Zhaoge smile on his face: "up to now, although the time is still not completely mature, but everything is always moving in a good direction, isn''t it?"


    Zhuang Zhaohui opens his mouth to scold, but his voice suddenly gets stuck.


    He stared at Yan Zhaoge.


    Six years ago, he was in the Huanghe sea view of Qingzhou. He was the sixth martial saint and the second martial saint of yanzhaoge.


    Six years later, I''ll see you today. He is the seventh martial Saint


    Yan Zhaoge, wusheng Liuchong!


    Guangcheng mountain with less than ten martial saints, and Guangcheng mountain without Xianqiao martial saints


    However, there are already the strong people of the nine realms of wusheng, falling under the Guangcheng mountain!

 Chapter 956

    Guan Lide, the star picking resident, wusheng Jiuchong, the late realm of Xianqiao.


    Shenglingzi, xuanchengwang, wusheng bachong, Xianqiao intermediate realm.


    Shi daoren, Kang Ping, he Dongcheng, Gu Zhang, wusheng Qichong, Xianqiao initial state.


    This is the list of the strong who fell at the foot of Guangcheng mountain.


    Moreover, in the same war, they were killed by Guangcheng mountain.


    In the eyes of some people, there may be some inaccuracies, especially the news of Xianbing, which attracts the attention of the vast majority of people.


    But think about it carefully, it''s enough to make people shudder.


    Especially at the moment, Zhuang Zhaohui and his wife, who are impressed by the sun of Yan Zhaoge, feel more obvious.


    At this moment, they felt that maybe their attention should not be focused on the immortal soldiers who only exist in the legend and even have no shadow.


    They should not only stare at Jinting mountain in the southeast sunny sky.


    Once upon a time, the existence that is not put in the eyes at all has become a completely intuitive threat!


    Looking at the sun seal and Yan Zhaoge, Zhuang Zhaohui suddenly trembled.


    "If this man gets on Xianqiao, he can push the sun seal with all his strength!"


    Sun seal and other superior holy soldiers are totally different things.


    Can Yan Zhaoge board Xianqiao?


    Even the enemy, Zhuang Zhaohui has to admit that this is almost an indisputable thing!


    The only difference is when can Yan Zhaoge get on Xianqiao?


    However, as long as he thought about six years ago, he was still a martial saint. In the middle stage of syncretism, Zhuang Chaohui felt a convulsion in his heart.


    For Yan Zhaoge, because the time velocity of Canghai world is faster than that of the upper world, it has actually gone through more than six years.


    But even so, in terms of the real age, Yan Zhaoge''s speed of promotion is astonishing.


    thought of this, Wutong Po two people''s hearts are not optimistic.


    What''s more, six years ago, Yandi, the father of yanzhaoge, broke through the void and saw the real God, rising from the eight polar world.


    Now, six years later, Yandi appeared in front of the world for the last time, and she was already the sixth martial saint. She saw the cultivation of the late realm of God!


    At this moment, Zhuang Chaohui really found that he had ignored Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain too much in the past.


    He is now eager to remind his father and his peers.


    Even if we put the Jinting mountain and Phoenix bone aside for the time being, we should concentrate our efforts to solve the disaster of Guangcheng mountain!


    But what''s more bitter in his heart is whether they can leave Zong Yuanguan alive now.


    Even if they can, they may not have a chance to make up for their previous negligence.


    His father, Nanfang Supreme Zhuangshen, has not returned since he left the southern summer two years ago.


    What''s worse, according to the past experience, in recent years, Zhuang Shen can''t come back.


    Of course, in addition to Zhuang Shen, Cao Jie and others, the most respected in the southeast, are not in their respective mountain gates now.


    However, referring to the nine aspects of wusheng, we can see the strong realm in the later stage of God, and the lessons from Guan Lide, a star picking scholar, who was planted at the foot of Guangcheng mountain, and the strong strength shown by Yan Zhaoge in front of us.


    If there is no Zhuangshen of the highest realm in the world, Fengyi mountain will attack with all its strength. Will Guangcheng mountain be destroyed?


    Zhuang Zhaohui and his wife, who have already begun to face Guangcheng mountain, have no bottom in their hearts at the moment.


    Moreover, there are local strong people in the south-east yangtianjing, who will not ignore them.


    At this point, their mood can not help but be more depressed.


    The sun print on the top kept pressing down, and their bones were creaking.


    Under the brilliant sun, the golden flame seemed to engulf their bodies. The shadow of


    ''s death is an unprecedented two enveloping strong Wutong Po.


    "Zhuang Zhaohui, how about a deal?" Yan Zhaoge suddenly said with a smile: "if I am not mistaken, you are the son and father of the southern supremacy. The southern supremacy should also make some arrangements for you to prevent you from facing such a crisis that you are bound to die today."


    "Your own Phoenix real shape can''t protect your life, but your father may."


    "I don''t know if I''m right?"


    Zhuang Zhaohui''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    He did have the mechanism left by his father, Nanfang supreme Zhuang Shen.


    When his own Phoenix Nirvana is consumed, if he is robbed by death again, he can use the mechanism left by Zhuang Shen to get a second chance to escape from death.


    and it was reborn directly at Wutong slope gate, Fengyi mountain.


    In this way, there are follow-up risks and you can escape.


    This kind of method costs a lot, costs a lot and has a lot of side effects afterwards.


    However, when it comes to life and death, life is the most important thing.


    This matter is very secret, that is, the middle-aged man beside him did not know. At this time, hearing the words, he changed his color slightly and turned to look at Zhuang Zhaohui.


    Yan Zhaoge holds the sun seal in one hand, while in the other hand, he holds the jade slips obtained from the Yuan Temple.


    There is a faint black air emerging in the jade slips. It seems that there is not.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "let me tell you in advance that if there is such a way, it may not be useful in front of me."


    "What I''m dealing with you is that you answer me a question. If you have a hand, I''ll let you go."


    "But if you don''t, I''m sorry. You''re going to die." Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "so don''t think I have to ask you to answer this question. To be honest, I''d rather kill you."


    As he spoke, Yan Zhao continued to work harder.


    The sun issued a vibration, as if the whole expanded into a real day.


    Zhuang Zhaohui and the flesh and blood body of the middle-aged man were burned and disintegrated together!


    They turned into two Phoenix, struggling desperately to resist, but to no avail.


    Both of them roared and screamed, from high to low, and finally disappeared.


    Yan Zhaoge looked carefully, and sure enough, he saw that the fire phoenix that the middle-aged man had turned into was completely annihilated, with no bones and no soul.


    But the fire phoenix that Zhuang Zhaohui changed, after annihilation, a fire reappeared in the air.


    The flame is more indistinct to break through the void, to escape far away.


    At this moment, the time and space where the flame is located seems to be completely separated from the world of Zong Yuanguan, forming a boundary of its own, and the sun print cannot interfere with it at this moment.


    "No way, no way." Yan Zhaoge laughs and stretches his palm, which shows chaos.


    Chaos everywhere, even hard to absorb the flame!


    In the fire, there is a faint conscious fluctuation.


    Zhuang Zhaohui''s face gradually emerged in it. He was shocked and looked at Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge said slowly: "very well, now it seems that we have room for trade, only to see if you want to?"


    "At the beginning, when you were leaving in the sea view of Qingzhou, you took a woman named Meng Wan. I heard that there was a senior in your sect named Liu Xianting. If I guessed right, they were mothers and daughters, right?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Zhuang Zhaohui and said, "my question is, who is Meng Wan''s father?"

 Chapter 957

    Hearing Yan Zhaoge''s question, Zhuang Zhaohui was obviously stunned.


    His face could not help being a little queer when he came back to himself.


    Zheng Zheng looked at Yan Zhaoge for a moment, and Zhuang Zhaohui seemed angry, smiling and laughing: "I remember that Meng Wan was born in the same lower boundary with you, and his school in the lower boundary was destroyed by your Guangcheng mountain?"


    "Who is her father, who is her father Ha! Who is her father? "


    "Zhuang Chaohui burst out laughing:" you won''t want to know


    "But you will soon know!"


    His smile was full of sarcasm: "soon!"


    Zhuang Zhaohui stared at Yan Zhaoge: "I really want to have a look. You know what the expression will be, but now I''ll tell you, but it''s not that fun."


    "Oh?" Yan Zhaoge hears the words and is not angry: "in this case, you can go with regret."


    Say, he grasps that regiment flame, five fingers one close, hold fire to break!


    Zhuang Zhaohui''s face gradually dissipated in the fire.


    But there was still a happy expression on his face, and he roared loudly: "Yan Zhaoge, I''m waiting for you below, that day is not far away, soon! Very soon! "


    "Although you didn''t tell me anything, I can roughly tell from your words that Meng Wan is safe after being taken away by you." "This is enough," Yan Zhaoge said gently


    Zhuang Zhaohui roared: "the thief surnamed Yan, I see how you die!"


    "That''s not what you should worry about." Yan Zhaoge laughs and uses his five fingers to extinguish the flame.


    Vigorous vitality withers at this moment, and Zhuang''s vitality is cut off.


    Yan Zhaoge took out the jade slip and looked at it: "it''s really troublesome to kill a powerful warrior who cultivates special martial arts."


    However, this time, there was no response from the jade slips.


    Zhuang Chaohui''s own Phoenix Nirvana has been consumed, and the preparatory means left by his father, Zhuang Shen, have also been dissolved.


    Even if Zhuang Chaohui is vigorous again, he will go to hell once and for all.


    Zhuang Chaohui was killed here, which also indicates that Yan Zhaoge, together with Guangcheng mountain, has reached a new level of hatred with the southern supreme Zhuang.


    Yan Zhaoge was in a calm mood. He received the sun seal and the jade slips, turned to AHU and Panpan, and said with a smile, "search this Yuanguan for the last time, and we can go."


    Although the time between the two sides is very short, Yan Zhaoge will settle Zhuang Zhaohui and her two, but the power of urging is not weak.


    The impact of the battle has affected the whole concept of Zongyuan, which is tottering.


    After all, it has been abandoned for many years, not as strong and powerful as before.


    There are still many treasures and pills stored in the temple.


    However, after a big disaster and a long time of erosion, most of the inventory has been rotten.


    But even so, there are still many precious treasures in the rest.


    Some of them, in the eyes of most people, are ordinary and of limited value.


    But in Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, it can turn rotten into magic and turn waste into treasure.


    After sorting out what can be seen here, Yan Zhaoge returns to the main hall with a Hu and pan pan pan.


    Once again, Yan Zhaoge saluted the statue of the founder of Sanqing. Before the incense table, Yan Zhaoge looked at the runes written in yellow scarves and cinnabar.


    "Oh, to quit?"


    because Wutong Po first suffered from three yuan and three attacks, so the second batches of the Queen''s feet were much easier.


    Although the three robberies are terrible, they also reduce the continuity.


    However, after seeing the Phoenix Nirvana of Zhuang Chaohui and his wife, they were forbidden by the Dharma protection, and the hearts of the three foot mountain beat drums.


    Wutong slope the whole army was wiped out. But two surviving Xian Qiao Wu Sheng was alive.


    Two groups of people have come first and are very strong.


    The first group of three legged mountain warriors, including the headmaster of our school, are more dangerous than lucky. The second group of three legged mountain warriors, after hesitation, finally choose to give up and try to leave the cave where they have lost a lot.


    At the moment, the Dharma protection and prohibition are weakened, which makes them escape successfully.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and shook his head, and walked out of the hall with a Hu and pan pan pan.


    Feeling the flow of spirit here, Yan Zhaoge could not help but raise her eyebrow gently: "someone opened another door, it seems that Zhuang Zhaohui and others came in from the new door, just..."


    But in this way, the door that he and the three legged mountain warrior had come in from the other side of the waste sea was closed and hard to open again.


    This means that Yan Zhaoge, or those three legged martial artists, to return to the upper boundary, they also need to take the way Zhuang Zhaohui came in.


    I don''t know. The other end of the exit is mostly on the ground in the southern summer.


    Yan Zhao song laughed, stepped out of Taoist temple, roughly identified the direction, and headed toward the big lake when Wutong Po and others came in.


    As soon as I got to the lake, I saw a few figures. I was just about to enter the lake. I saw the clothes and the martial arts. It was the three foot mountain warrior.


    The other party''s face changed slightly when he saw Yan Zhaoge appear.


    They murmured in their hearts that they did not know what was going on in the view.


    Yan Zhaoge is not polite, one step directly to those three foot mountain warrior in front, the palm of a lift, it is in the form of several days printed out!


    "You..." The head of the three foot mountain elder was about to speak, but the strong wind came to him and forced him to shut up.


    Although he is the seventh martial saint, the cultivation of Xianqiao''s early realm is hard to resist the unparalleled power of Yanzhao''s song, fantianyin, and only one hit makes him vomit blood and fly away.


    Yan Zhaoge''s hand is constantly pressing down like a cave in the sky.


    The whole heaven and earth, driven by Yan Zhaoge''s palm, are twisting and collapsing towards the center of the lake.


    Three foot mountain warrior dare not resist, hurriedly fled to the boundary channel at the bottom of the lake.


    But Yan Zhaoge, still directly shot dead many people!


    Only two people were seriously injured and bled. They managed to save one life and escaped into the entrance of the boundary passage.


    Yan Zhaoge is leisurely, sitting on Panpan''s back.


    Pan Pan opens his four claws and follows him into the boundary passage.


    The two three legged mountain elders saw this and were frightened and scared: "this is the Yanzhao song? It''s really fierce! Has the headmaster and others fallen into his hands? "


    Cross the boundary passage to the exit on the other side.


    Here, there are people blocking the road.


    Southern hot weather, Phoenix Mountain Wutong slope people.


    Zhuang Chaohui and others went to Zongyuan Temple cave, but there were other guards at the entrance.


    saw the two three foot mountain elders present, and the remaining Wutong slope warriors changed their faces: "what person?"


    "Let''s go! Speed up! " The two elders of the three foot mountain said the same thing and fled like crazy.


    but they were seriously injured and inconvenient to move. They were stopped by Wu Tong Po Wu. They were anxious to get two people''s blood red: "do not want to die and give way!"


    Wutong slope Wu''s voice is fly into rage: "what a great tone!"


    The blazing fire turned into a blade in the sky, flying to both of them.


    Two three foot mountain elders want to cry without tears, and the terror behind them is looming closer and closer!

 Chapter 958

    Yan Zhaoge, sitting on Panpan''s back, came out from the boundary passage to see the outside environment clearly. He couldn''t help being happy.


    saw several Wutong Po Wu, who are now attacking two elders of the three foot mountains.


    several Wutong slope warriors are all trained at the level of God, but one of them is excellent. Two elders of three feet mountain have been seriously injured by Yan Zhao song.


    so that the people of Wutong slope gained the upper hand.


    However, after Yan Zhao''s song appeared, both sides stopped.


    Wutong Po Wu, who is here, looks at Yan Zhao song with astonishment.


    Although their eyes are as high as the top as the previous Zhuang Zhaohui''s, there are only miaofei peak and Jinting mountain in their eyes, and they despise yanzhaoge and Guangcheng mountain in their hearts.


    but Yan Zhao song killed their peers and looked. Feng Tong Shan, Wu Tong Po Wu, had long been familiar with his heart and would not admit his mistake.


    Zhuang Zhaohui and others entered the Zong Yuan Guan cave and did not come out. Instead, they came out of Yanzhao songs, which made them uncertain.


    After a short period of consternation, several people attacked Yan Zhaoge together!


    The supreme villa in the South had strict orders for a long time.


    As long as Yan Zhaoge has the courage to step on the southern boundary of the hot weather, he will not be spared. Anyone who can fight in the southern hot weather can do it.


    does not mention the other strong men in the southern hot weather. Fengtong mountain, Wu Tong Po, is deep in the South and deep in the house.


    Yan Zhaoge sits on Panpan''s back with his knees crossed. His body doesn''t move at all, but he stretches out his right hand.


    he doubled his palm, and the sky and sky suddenly turned over in those eyes.


    The boundless palm power of Fantian''s seal is everywhere, sweeping all directions.


    "The mountains are endless, and there are a lot of Lingming trees growing, covering mountains. It''s like the Mianshan mountains in the north of the southern hot climate..." Yan Zhaoge looks around as she moves.


    He always valued information and information. He had long been feuding with the supreme leader of the south, so he had to prepare more.


    All kinds of intelligence information can be collected as much as possible. Who knows when it will come into use?


    Although Yan Zhaoge is here for the first time, he has already inquired about some important landmarks through various channels.


    At the moment, it is uncertain to observe the geomorphic characteristics of the surrounding environment, but it only looks like a place in the north of the southern summer climate.


    Although it fell on the ground in the southern summer, Yan Zhaoge did not panic.


    raised his hand to solve these Wutong slope disciples.


    He doesn''t like killing, but it''s a long time since he killed people.


    these Wutong slope warriors, though they are faint in their hearts, are afraid of Yanzhao songs, but still subconsciously rush up.


    When they find that things are not as simple as they think, they are too late to repent.


    is the two three foot mountain elders, one mind to escape, while Yan Zhao song to pick up those Wutong Po Wu, they two heads do not return to the distant run.


    They were also alert and fled in two directions, hoping to escape.


    Yan Zhaoge slaps Pan Pan Pan''s head with a smile, and then rises up to chase the three foot mountain elder in Xianqiao''s wusheng realm.


    Pan pan, on the other hand, carries ah Hu to catch up with another opponent in the realm of sacred martial arts.


    The other side has been seriously injured. No matter how hard you fight or how hard you run, you can''t beat Panpan.


    The elder of SANZU mountain in wushengjing street, Xianqiao, felt that the terror behind him was close. When he looked back, he was shocked.


    "Yan Zhaoge, you and I are not good at tripod mountain, you should know..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Yan Zhaoge: "I know who is standing behind you, but it doesn''t affect my hands."


    "The headmaster of your school and many others are waiting for you. You are not lonely on the road."


    In the middle of speaking, I''ve already had a fight!


    The other side''s eyes are showing, unbelievable: "you actually......"


    Speaking of half, Yan Zhaoge has smashed the tianlinggai with one hand, and his head is blooming.


    Kill each other, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t stop, calmly turns around and chases in another direction.


    But in a moment, he had caught up with him, and could see ah Hu sitting on Pan Pan Pan''s back.


    "Resolved?" Yan Zhaoge fell silent on Pan Pan''s back: "no blood, no hands?"


    A Hu some look strange answer: "childe, had a little accident."


    He reached for the distance.


    In fact, he didn''t need to point out that Yan Zhaoge looked around and looked in that direction when he found that Pan Pan didn''t kill him.


    There, two people were fighting.


    Yan Zhaoge looked intently and saw that one of them was the elder of SANZU mountain, and the other was a young man.


    The young man''s appearance is no more than 20 years old. He is dressed in red and fast.


    His real age is more than 20, but compared with his cultivation realm, he is still very young, enough to shock most people.


    Such a young master of martial arts, who emphasizes the realm of martial arts, is very rare in the whole world.


    His appearance could have been called handsome, but there was a sad scar on his cheek, which destroyed his right eye.


    But the young man ignored the wound on his face and only stared at the three foot mountain elder.


    With all his strength, he has no energy to take care of his injury, so that his right face is bloody.


    That three foot mountain elder has already been a powerful martial saint who can break the void and see the real God. But he was seriously injured by Yan Zhaoge before, so he can''t exert his ability.


    He was afraid that yanzhaoge would catch up with him, so he just wanted to escape as soon as possible.


    But the more fearing the battle, the more vulnerable it will be, so that it will be entangled by an opponent whose cultivation realm is far lower than his own.


    However, Yan Zhaoge took a look, and could not help but come to the interest: "eh, there are two down."


    Although the opponent''s strength is hard to play because of this or that reason, the strength of the young man in red is far from the same level of martial arts.


    Don''t say that they are the opponents of the first level of the martial saint. Most of them are the warriors of the second level of the martial saint. I''m afraid they can''t defeat the young man in red.


    Although he was barehanded, he stood up like a knife, and when he cut each knife, it would set off a thunderbolt.


    The thunder light, red as blood, is bleak and terrifying.


    Under the thundering chain, it seems that there is a heavy color on the three legged mountain warrior who exudes the golden splendor in front of him.


    Thunder light and knife light melt into a furnace, stirring up the wind and cloud in all directions with the potential of earth shaking, and shattering the sun and gold.


    The young man in red looks ferocious and roars like rolling thunder. He is totally in a deadly posture, fighting for his life and attacking his opponents.


    "It seems that there was a feeling just now. Those three foot mountain people still have living people in their miniatures." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "at that time, he thought that he was a lower level of cultivation."


    "Now it looks like a prisoner?"


    Ah Hu nodded: "yes, I and Panpan ran after each other for a short time. Suddenly, the man''s sleeve burst, and a bloody thunder burst out, and turned to attack him."


    "I think it''s because the injuries are too serious to continue to capture the prisoners in the miniature of the forbidden system."


    He scratched his head: "as a result, before we start, the two of them fight first."

 Chapter 959

    Ah Hu looks at the young man in red who looks like a madman and grins: "young man, look at the sabre technique he used. It''s not like..."


    "It''s not like the family of Xia who was killed in liangu mountain range in the south-east yangtianjing before?" Yan Zhaoge said.


    A Hu nodded.


    Listen to Lei Fengxia''s family. They haven''t dealt with each other.


    At that time, however, the martial artists in liangu mountain who mentioned the event of Xia family''s extermination also provided some information about the origin of Xia family.


    Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu look at the young man in red at the moment, and they are like hearing Lei Fengxia''s heirloom running thunder Dao.


    It''s just that the thunder running Dao in the rumor has no such powerful power.


    Lei Fengxia''s family started from the lower part of the world. Although it has successfully established itself in the upper part of the world, it''s not surprising that compared with a group of top inheritors, it''s in liangu mountain.


    So ah Hu is not sure. He hesitates to watch Yan Zhaoge.


    "Listen to Lei Fengxia''s family''s foundation. In addition to the martial arts handed down by his family, there are also five elements of making and transforming thunder, the metal Geng Jin Jue Lei." Yan Zhaoge said: "practice lung pulse with this thunder, exhale like thunder, sharp as gold, and integrate into the sabre technique, the power will increase greatly."


    "It should be said that all weapons can benefit."


    Yan Zhaoge is pregnant with the fire and thunder of the five elements thunder. Both sides are closely related. It''s easy to feel the difference of the young man in red.


    However, this is not the root cause of the outstanding strength of the young man in red.


    "Look at him." Yan Zhaoge''s words break the mystery.


    Ah Hu''s accomplishments are lower than those of the two players in the match. It''s more laborious to see the details of the match.


    However, he was reminded by Yan Zhaoge. Ah Hu looked carefully and saw that the young man was dressed in red, and there were some patterns on the skin surface of the hands, neck and other parts not covered by the clothes.


    That pattern, like lightning, red as blood, shocking!


    Because of wearing clothes, only a small part of the tattoo pattern can be seen.


    However, as the battle between the two sides reached its peak, the young man in red kept pushing for his own potential. It can be seen that the pattern was expanding and spreading!


    After a while, the blood thunderbolt pattern had covered his hands and neck, and spread to his face.


    That look, as if his body surface split a sad wound, staggered together.


    Wild, primitive, hegemonic, terrifying.


    With the expansion and spread of the bloody thunderbolt pattern, the young man in red is becoming more and more violent and fierce in fighting. He only attacks but doesn''t defend, regardless of himself.


    Its strength, even more and more strong, rising!


    There is a dead end in it, burning the madness and determination of life.


    It''s like he''s at the end of his tether.


    It seems that as long as he delays for a little while, without others'' help, he will go back to the oil burning lamp and die.


    However, it seems that there is no end to its power growth.


    The seriously injured elder of tripod mountain, who was distracted, was forced to fall down by the young man in red with the momentum of life and death.


    The glorious day hangs in the sky, but in the golden day, a bloody ray of light keeps shining, cutting the golden day out of the crack.


    "Young master, then That is... " A Hu secretly blows his teeth and flowers.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the war situation and said casually, "according to ancient books, there is a strange Constitution called thunderbolt blood."


    "A man with thunderbolt blood is extremely vigorous and powerful. He is as fierce as thunder. If he practices martial arts, he is blessed."


    No matter how fast the cultivation progress is, it will be very powerful in the actual combat. There is an inherent explosive force in the moves, far beyond the peers.


    However, there are also disadvantages. If you practice carelessly, you will hurt yourself.


    "After the great disillusionment, few people have heard that they are carrying thunderbolt blood. We have witnessed that they may be the first." Yan Zhaoge pointed to the young man in red: "at ordinary times, this blood and thunder pattern will not appear. He looks like a normal person."


    "When we fight with each other, we can get back the Qi quickly and have a strong explosive force, but it''s not as fierce as it is now. What he looks like now is the reason for the blood thunder sacrifice."


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "I heard it before, but I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today."


    "Sacrifice of blood thunder?" "Ah Hu repeated:" look at the appearance of the figure lines on his body, but it reminds me of the Yejing that used to reshape the body of the Chinese devil


    "It''s just that Ye Jing is the pattern of fire, and he is the pattern of thunder."


    Yan Zhaoge, looking at the young man in red, said carelessly: "the essence is different. Ye Jing reshapes the body of Yan devil with the secret legend of heaven fire Scripture. The pattern on his body is the condensation and manifestation of the artistic conception of heaven fire Scripture. It always exists and does not change according to the mind of Ye Jing."


    "The sacrifice of blood thunder is a secret skill. It''s up to the martial artist to decide whether to use it. Stop if you want."


    "Moreover, because ye Jing''s cultivation was too low and his mind was not stable at that time, the body of Yan devil from the outside to the inside would affect his spirit and mind."


    "The boy in front of me, I''m afraid, has nothing to do with his thunderbolt blood."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "the sacrifice of blood thunder is a unique secret skill, which does not need to be taught by others. Every martial artist with blood from a thunderbolt will slowly understand what he has learned in the process of martial arts practice, and only they can understand and perform it."


    This secret skill can trigger the explosive power of its own thunderbolt blood as much as possible, so that its strength can be greatly improved in a short time.


    However, this is equivalent to the growth of seedlings, which will surpass its original limit and thus damage its own life.


    But it''s also extremely powerful.


    The young man in red, the cultivation of wusheng''s one realm, is enough to fight with the strong one of wusheng''s three realms at the moment.


    Crazy tigers fight for their lives. They only attack but not defend, which makes many of the three powerful martial saints avoid their sharp edges.


    "Childe, it seems that this man is the one who listens to Lei Fengxia''s family?" Ah Hu scratched his head and said, "maybe because he is special, the people in the three foot mountain have left him a life, only to be captured alive?"


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s impossible for him to enter the gate wall of killing enemies. It should have other uses."


    Ah Hu is interested: "young master, it''s reasonable to say that he is so gifted. He has been trained to be a martial saint. How come he has never heard of his reputation?"


    Although he has just stepped into the world of martial arts, the potential and strength shown by the young man in red is almost as good as Zhaohui, the son of the supreme in the south, fenghuangzi Zhuang.


    This is still his practice of listening to Lei Fengxia''s martial arts, which is not so profound in the upper world.


    What would be the result if we gave him such background and growing environment as Fu Ting, Gao Qing, long Hanhua, Zeng Mo and Zhuang Zhaohui?


    "Then ask him himself." Yan Zhaoge laughed and touched his chin.


    Ah Hu is too familiar with his son.


    At the sight of Yan Zhaoge''s smile, he couldn''t help shaking in his heart and began to mourn for the young man in red who didn''t know his name.

 Chapter 960

    For those three foot mountain elders, the trouble that suddenly appeared in front of them is not the worst thing.


    He was most worried and feared that Yan Zhaoge would catch up with him.


    When I ran away earlier, I was so nervous that I focused all my energy on running for my life.


    So that he forgot to catch a man when he was in liangu mountain range in yangtianjing in the southeast.


    At that time, he went with the headmaster and other three legged mountain strongmen to kill the liangu mountain and listen to Lei Fengxia''s family. He got half of the dust and entered the cave of Zongyuan temple.


    Listen to Lei Fengxia''s family being destroyed. There is only the boy named Xia Guang in front of him. Because of his special physique, he left a living mouth and was captured alive.


    He was ordered to take care of it, but he didn''t care.


    However, the situation changed dramatically later. His SANZU mountain was almost completely destroyed in the cave of Zongyuan temple. He was also seriously injured and fled.


    As a result, Xia Guang broke away.


    If at ordinary times, even if summer light is special, these three foot mountain elders don''t pay attention to it.


    After all, the gap between the two sides is too big.


    But at this juncture, he is really dying.


    "If you''re not hurt by Yan Zhaoge, how can you be a little rogue?"


    Seeing that he has been entangled by Xia Guang for a long time, the elder of tripod mountain is also aroused to be fierce.


    He attacked Xia Guang with all his strength in order to kill him quickly without any further delay.


    Without this crazy young man in red, he can escape as far as he wants. Otherwise, he can''t imagine what will happen when he is caught up by Yan Zhaoge.


    Although he was seriously injured and his strength was seriously reduced, Xia Guang felt the pressure immediately when he tried his best.


    But he didn''t care about it at all.


    There is only one thought in his mind at the moment.


    Either the enemy died or I died!


    "Look who''s dead!" The roar sounded like a thunderbolt exploding from the ground.


    Xia Guang continues to urge the blood thunder sacrifice, and burns his own thunderbolt blood at the cost of his own longevity.


    This moment, his whole body was covered with the shrill and wild thunder lines, flashing the dark red blood light and making the thunder and roar together, which was deafening.


    The power of fury is continuously stimulated, turning into the blood light like thunder and lightning and blade, never giving in, fearless to attack the opponent.


    The elder of the three foot mountain beat Xia Guang to the ground with blood.


    Xia Guang''s blade was blocked by him, but under the collision of force, the old injury caused by Yan Zhaoge immediately recurred.


    These three foot mountain elders also immediately spewed out blood.


    "No, I can''t go on fighting with this crazy boy." He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and became angry.


    Seeing Xia Guang, regardless of his injury, bite his teeth and attack again, the three foot mountain elder''s eyes flashed, his hands raised together and pushed forward.


    The boundless golden sun shines brightly between the heaven and the earth. The two big suns appear together, flying to the summer light!


    "If you want to die, I will send you to a family for reunion!"


    The three foot mountain elder shouted loudly. He wanted to kill Xia Guang at the bottom of his palm with all his strength.


    Xia Guang stares round his eyes, fearless, and faces up to attack.


    The two sides collided violently. As a result, the elder of the tripod mountain was defeated and the whole person was beaten back.


    Xia Guang''s face changed. He felt that his opponent''s palm power was not just hard work, but skillful.


    At the moment, the elder of the three foot mountain retreated. He even took advantage of the power of summer light to accelerate his distance.


    Xia Guang wants to pursue him, but his opponent''s Mian Jin keeps him in place. After he has worked hard to resolve it, he slows down a step.


    "The old thief who killed thousands of knives!" Xia Guang is so angry that he shouts and hurries to catch up.


    But the other side''s speed is not slower than him, and his strength is longer than him. How can he catch up with the lost opportunity?


    Seeing that the distance between the two sides is getting farther and farther, the young man in red is extremely angry. His left eye is red.


    Finally, the figure of the old tripod disappeared.


    Xia Guang refused to give up, and after a while, he had lost track of the other party and could not tell the direction.


    The martial artists of SANZU mountain practice the book of Jin Wu burning the world. Their breath burns clean, but they don''t leave any trace of fire.


    Xia Guang slashes the mountain into a deep valley with a fierce roar.


    He was so angry that he cut down one after another, and a mountain range was ravaged.


    "Father, mother, Grandpa, grandma, uncle, uncle, aunt, second brother, first sister, second sister, little sister..." The anger on Xiaguang''s face gradually disappeared and sadness came from it: "I''m useless! Even an enemy who has been seriously injured has not been able to kill and avenge you. "


    After the anger, the pain of the wound surged up with a strong sense of weakness.


    The thunder like blood red pattern gradually disappeared from his body surface, contracted together, and finally fell on his back, coagulated into a blood lightning like tattoo.


    Summer light falls to the ground, covering his blood dripping right eye, and his face appears angry again.


    When he was captured, he was blinded by people in the three foot mountain because he refused to yield.


    "Three foot mountain, three foot mountain Tripod mountain! " Xia Guang gnawed his teeth and said: "if you can run, you can''t run the temple! SANZU mountain, there are 127 people in my family, who will never die in vain! "


    "If you don''t revenge, Xia Guang will be the son of man!"


    He was so weak that he fell down in the valley and suddenly noticed that his hair had turned white.


    Xia Guang was not surprised. He knew the price of his blood thunder sacrifice best.


    Without looking in the mirror, he even knew that his appearance at the moment was much older.


    Just now, the sacrifice of blood thunder was put into use. The time is limited, but it has shortened his life.


    Just like the high intensity and duration, if you do it again, your life expectancy will come to an end, right?


    Xia Guang clenched his fist.


    The elder of SANZU mountain just now is the one who sees the level of God as a powerful warrior.


    There is more than one tripod mountain in Xianqiao level.


    Although the three legged mountain strongmen set out in large numbers for Zong Yuanguan''s cave this time, they will certainly leave enough mountain guarding strength.


    He can''t even kill a seriously wounded warrior at the level of seeing God. How hard is it to get revenge?


    Xia Guang is not afraid of difficulties. No matter how strong the enemy is, he cannot be deterred.


    But what worries him is that his time may not be enough


    "Elder brother and elder sister..." Xia Guang suddenly returned to his mind and said, "I don''t know how the elder brother and elder sister are now. They are traveling. Do you know if they have any news about the accident at home? I should try to get in touch with them, so that they will not be poisoned by the three foot mountain. "


    Xia Guang looked around him blankly: "it''s not liangu mountain, but I don''t know where it is? How can I find elder brother and elder sister? "


    He was confused, and suddenly thought of the name mentioned by the elder of SANZU mountain: "Yan Zhaoge It seems that my family has mentioned this name before, saying that I am the same age, but I am already a strong man at the level of God, and I am the talent of heaven


    "Just now that old thief is wusheng Liuchong. Seeing the late realm of God, he was hurt by Yan Zhaoge, so I had a chance."


    For a while, Xia Guang couldn''t help but wonder, "what kind of person is that?"


    In the clouds, Yan Zhaoge sits on Panpan''s back, grabs the neck of the three legged mountain elder who just escaped, and is interested in watching the summer light on the ground.

 Chapter 961

    Yanzhao singer grabbed the three foot mountain elder and asked with a smile, "this is liangu mountain in the south-east yangtianjing. Listen to Lei Fengxia''s orphan?"


    At the moment, the other side''s face was gray and nodded numbly.


    "Leave him, only for his special thunderbolt blood?" Yan Zhaoge asked, "it''s reasonable to say that such an outstanding talent should not be unknown."


    Listen to the influence of Lei Fengxia''s family. It has not reached the point of concealing genius in order to make a surprise.


    They should try their best to lay a solid foundation, gain fame, unite with allies, or seek a foothold.


    The SANZU mountain elder said uninteresting, "the thief lived in seclusion in a partial yard at that time, and was forbidden by array, which was like imprisonment. If we hadn''t flattened the mansion of Xia family, we wouldn''t have found him."


    "After finding it, did you capture it alive?" Yan Zhaoge smiled: "no wonder, you don''t necessarily value thunderbolt blood''s physique. There are people who kill people''s blood, and you can''t even earn money."


    "But for you, the sun and the sky are still very attractive, right?"


    The three legged mountain elder looked at Yan Zhaoge with a little surprise: "you......"


    Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders: "what am I?"


    When the other party regained his mind, his face turned gray again and he stopped talking.


    Among the nine heavenly thunders, dairi is the eighth.


    Thunder is the existence between heaven and earth.


    And the sun, the sky, the thunder, is the Yang in the Yang, the mood of the Yang in the combination of yin and Yang.


    On the other hand, it''s Taiyin barren thunder, the seventh one among the nine heavenly thunder. It''s very mysterious to put the power of Yin into the thunder of Zhiyang.


    It was said before the great disillusionment that people with thunderbolt blood are good for controlling the great sun and sky thunder.


    It''s not a guess, it''s a matter of fact.


    The martial arts of SANZU mountain don''t involve the method of thunder, but the power of thunder from sun to heat to hardness is valued.


    The reason why Xia Guang''s life was saved is for this.


    Although the sun and the sky are still dark, we have to be prepared?


    This news is very strange and rare. Few people know that SANZU mountain has not been handed down. It was inadvertently mentioned by the powerful man who helped them to complete the book of Jin Wu burning, and it has been remembered by SANZU mountain since then.


    So the three foot mountain elder was surprised just now.


    It''s not surprising that Yan Zhaoge knew the existence of the great sun, the sky and the thunder.


    But people who know the relationship between the great sun and the thunderbolt blood are very rare.


    So the three foot mountain elder couldn''t help but guess in his heart, is Yanzhao''s song really related to the legendary sun worshiper?


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t care about his doubts. What he was more interested in was that SANZU mountain was so clear about such cold knowledge.


    Although they got the inheritance before the great disillusionment, the jinwufen book that their founder got was incomplete.


    It''s someone else''s advice to know such a cold information.


    Yan Zhaoge is more curious about the existence behind the three foot mountain.


    While thinking, he still looked at the summer light on the ground.


    "Young man, can''t we go down now?" A Hu asked curiously, Yan Zhaoge shook his head and looked at Xia Guang with interest: "don''t worry, first see what he is going to do next."


    See Xia Guang tear off the lapel first, simple bandage his wound, and then meditate and exercise.


    "The injury is very serious, the injury is serious, the internal injury is more serious." After Xia Guangyun''s success, he was worried.


    The place with the most serious trauma, naturally the right eye, has been completely disabled and blind.


    From then on, he could only be a one eyed dragon.


    Thinking of this, Xia Guang''s heart is angry again. He wants to kill and rush to SANZU mountain immediately and kill his enemy cleanly.


    Compared with his blindness, he suffered more internal injuries, which were all left by fighting with the three legged mountain elder.


    It would have consumed his vitality to urge the blood thundering sacrifice. He was fighting with his life. He only attacked and didn''t defend his own fighting methods, which naturally hurt him.


    So now he is suffering from seven tuberculosis and five injuries. He only feels a movement, and his whole body is aching and weak.


    "First, I''m weak. If I don''t heal as soon as possible, I''m afraid I''ll completely hurt the foundation. Let alone improve my strength, or even fall back to the realm of grand master."


    Xia Guang is not a person who is good at long-term planning. He can only plan his next road.


    First try to heal the wound, then look for the family members left, the brothers and sisters who went out when the family was destroyed, and then try to avenge the family.


    Thinking of the dead family, Xia Guang couldn''t help but feel sad again.


    He was pregnant with thunderbolt blood, and his martial arts talent and savvy were extremely outstanding.


    The family had high hopes for him. Instead of letting him inherit his martial arts, they tried to join a big sect.


    At that time, listening to Lei Fengxia''s family was dependent on a large force of liangu mountain, and took it as a mountain back.


    It''s a pity that Xia Guang is irascible and hard-working. Before he got started, he broke into such a catastrophe that things didn''t end.


    Not only that, in order to avoid disaster, Xia family announced that he died early.


    A genius has disappeared from the eyes of the outside world before it blooms.


    It''s very difficult for Xia Guang to leave the house. He has been staying at home all the time. It''s like house arrest.


    Once upon a time, Xia Guang was dissatisfied with this, but now when I think of it, I think it''s also a kind of protection for my family.


    His mother''s hard work and his father''s hatred of iron are not solid. At this moment, they have become the deepest impression in his heart. When he thinks of the sad place, he can''t help but shed tears.


    "Cry what cry! What''s the use of crying! " After crying for a while, Xia Guang suddenly slapped himself in the face: "can crying avenge everyone?"


    He wiped his face, braced himself, and rose reluctantly from the ground.


    "Where am I now?" Xia Guang looks around in a daze.


    At last, he found a direction at random and went to find a place where there were people.


    When he learned that he was in the south in the summer, Xiaguang couldn''t help being a little silly.


    He thought about it. He thought about his healing first.


    Injuries like his can not be treated by ordinary doctors.


    Only those who are both martial artists and proficient in alchemy and medicine refining can think of a way.


    Although Xia Guang had a family background and was a martial Saint himself, he knew little about alchemy.


    There is an old saying that medicine and martial arts are inseparable. The more highly skilled the martial arts are, the more precise their grasp of human body will be.


    But there is still a big difference between the two.


    Not to mention that Xia Guang doesn''t have a Danlu on his hand. Even if there is one, he can try some common danyao. But he can''t do it by refining the danyao to cure his current serious injury.


    I don''t know if he is lucky. There is a martial arts school named Zhaoyuan pavilion not far away from him in Mianshan mountain in the south summer.


    The master''s martial arts are not particularly outstanding in the Mianshan mountains, but his alchemy is quite good.


    It is said that there is Qinghui pill in Zhaoyuan Pavilion, which can cure internal injuries of Qi and blood.


    After Xia Guang inquired about the path, he went to Zhaoyuan pavilion to seek medicine.

 Chapter 962

    Although there are injuries in the body, Xia Guang still sticks to it and finds Zhaoyuan Pavilion all the way.


    He tried to ask for medicine, but he was disappointed.


    "You go! Don''t say that Qinghui pill is rare and precious. It''s because there are only a small amount of pills in our school now, which are not enough for our own use. Even if there are surplus pills, they can never be given to you! "


    Xia Guang looked down and said, "I know it''s my venture to come here like this."


    "I have nothing to do with you, but I have practiced martial arts for many years and become a saint. If there is anything I can do for you."


    The martial artist in front of Zhaoyuan Pavilion shouted: "it''s impossible to give you! You southeast warrior, how can you keep pestering! "


    Whether it''s the south-east sunny climate or the South sunny climate, it''s a vast territory.


    It is in the south-east yangtianjing that the people who live in huangjiahai are different from those who live in the Gushan mountains.


    But generally speaking, it is the same as the south-east sunny environment, and the accent always has similarities.


    In contrast, in addition to the border between the two regions, the differences in accents between the two regions are more obvious.


    Xia Guang doesn''t need to introduce himself or show his martial arts. With a mouth open, people in Zhaoyuan Pavilion will know that he comes from the south-east sunny environment.


    Now the relationship between the two countries is extremely bad. The root of the


    conflict is the two masters, Fengtong mountain, Wutong slope and Jin Ting Shan.


    In the previous wars, not only the two great disciples of the disciples, but also other fighters from the southeast and the South participated in the wars.


    Here in the Mianshan mountain range, there are top powers. At the beginning, they went to the border of the two regions to participate in the war with the warriors of Tianjing in dongnanyang.


    Although Zhaoyuan Pavilion did not participate in the war, it eventually thrived in the south in the summer and in the area of Mianshan.


    They may not have a strong sense of evil towards the warriors in the south-east Yangtian area, but they should stand firm.


    If it is known to the great figures in the south that they have helped the people in the south-east sunny area, it may cause people to be dissatisfied. When the time comes, disaster will come from the sky, and there is likely to be a disaster.


    Xia Guang had been living in seclusion before, with little contact with the outside world.


    When the outside world has new news, his family will still tell him.


    But most of the news is from the inside of liangu mountain.


    In order to listen to the level of leifengxia family, what happened in liangu mountain range is most closely related to them.


    Although events of too high level will affect their lives, it is useless for them to worry.


    Xia Guang knows very little about the news outside liangu mountain.


    He had heard about the battle between the south-east and the south, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Xia Guang didn''t understand Zhaoyuan pavilion''s warrior''s attitude of avoiding snakes and scorpions. He was more humiliated.


    At other times, he just brushed his sleeves and left.


    However, he was seriously injured. The longer he delayed, the worse. There are no other forces famous for danyao besides Zhaoyuan Pavilion nearby.


    Thinking that only after healing can we talk about the progress of practicing kung fu and find revenge. Xia Guang tolerated and tolerated, and then lowered his head and said, "brother, please forgive me, as long as it''s something I can do..."


    The martial artist of Zhaoyuan Pavilion said: "you one eyed dragon, you should be wordy again. Believe it or not, even your other eye is blind!"


    Xia Guang''s face suddenly changed and he became angry.


    The right eye blinded by the three legged mountain man is now his scale. Even if others stare at his right eye, they will make him angry.


    At this time, an old man appeared, walked to the martial artist of Zhaoyuan Pavilion and scolded him softly: "don''t blame others for their physical disability."


    The former martial artist of Zhaoyuan Pavilion said in a hurry, "yes, master, it''s my disrespect."


    This old man is the leader of the pavilion of Zhaoyuan. Looking at Xia Guang, he said, "I''m sorry that I offended you. It''s his fault."


    See each other apologize, Xia Guang hummed, the heart anger down.


    However, the leader of the cabinet of Zhaoyuan then said: "however, what I just said is not bad. Our qinghuidan doesn''t flow out. Please go back."


    Of course, it''s false not to flow out, but it''s certain not to flow to the Tianjing of dongnanyang.


    "I just need a pill..." Xia Guang tries to make the last effort.


    The leader of Zhaoyuan garret turned his back and looked in another direction without speaking.


    The martial artists of Zhaoyuan Pavilion beside him shouted: "none of them. Hurry up. Don''t drink without penalty, or you will be sent down the mountain. Everyone is not good-looking!"


    This time the old man didn''t scold his disciples.


    There are other disciples of Zhaoyuan Pavilion coming out, all looking at Xiaguang.


    In the flash of brilliance, the Taoist array is interwoven with the pattern of symbols. On the gate of zhaoyuange mountain, it becomes a large array. In the rotation of the array, the sharp point is aimed at xiaguangtouding.


    For a moment, summer light vest gives birth to chill, feel murderous.


    If he doesn''t retreat, the other side''s big battle will come.


    Xia Guang was so angry that his temper could no longer be suppressed.


    The blood and lightning tattoo on his back spread rapidly and covered his body.


    Under the urging of blood thundering sacrifice, his whole body was boisterous with blood boiling, and his powerful strength broke out from his seriously injured body.


    Xia Guang''s right hand is cut out with a knife. The bloody thunder turns into a terrible blade. It stretches for a long time, condenses into a huge knife that cuts the sky and the earth, and cuts toward Zhaoyuan Pavilion!


    When the blade was half waved, Xia Guang suddenly hesitated.


    "If I can''t ask for medicine, I will use force to rob. Isn''t this bullying a joke?"


    At this moment, Xia Guang''s blade deflected and didn''t fall on the gate of Zhaoyuan Pavilion.


    The blade of terror cuts through Zhaoyuan Pavilion and falls on the other side of the mountain.


    Knife light everywhere, the mountains directly into the abyss!


    The terrifying thunder light in the air is still spreading and beating, like a thick red thunder snake, ferocious and terrifying, and will not be scattered for a long time.


    Zhaoyuan pavilion was shocked. Looking at Xiaguang, his face was all solemn.


    They can see that Xia Guang has reached the realm of wusheng, but they are not worried.


    In the first place, Xia Guang was seriously injured.


    Secondly, the leader of Zhaoyuan garret is also the cultivation of wusheng, and also has the advantage of the great array of Mountain Gate.


    Even if they do, they have enough confidence to solve Xia Guang.


    But after seeing Xia Guang''s knife, everyone felt cold.


    The old man''s face was particularly grave.


    Because, he asked himself, it is with the help of the gate array, he may not be able to take the thunder blade light that seems to cut through the sky.


    The man in red with gray hair and only one eye can beat him when he is seriously injured!


    How horrible would it be if the man wasn''t hurt?


    But the more so, the less dare he give qinghuidan to Xiaguang.


    In the future, if it is Mianshan mountain, if there are big men in the south in the summer, they can''t afford to pay for it.


    Zhaoyuan Pavilion people are in a dilemma, but see let them headache evil star, unexpectedly turned away.


    "Why is that knife not a demonstration?" A group of martial artists in Zhaoyuan Pavilion were stunned: "is it possible that he only has the ability to deliver a knife? But it doesn''t look like it. It''s still powerful. "


    Xia Guang looks back, spits at the hatred on the ground, turns around again and walks away, leaving behind a group of Zhaoyuan Pavilion people who are frightened and on guard and dare not catch up.


    Yan Zhaoge saw this scene in the sky and couldn''t help laughing: "Oh? Is it arrogant but not arrogant? Interesting... "

 Chapter 963

    Ah Hu, like Yan Zhaoge, sat on Panpan''s back and looked down at Xia Guang who had left.


    "That''s how he left? The other side is obviously not his opponent. He''s gone with a swollen face, and the injury is even worse. "


    Ah Hu grinned: "isn''t he bent on revenge? So, in his mind, is it more important to stick to principles than to avenge his loved ones? "


    "Not necessarily." Yan Zhaoge crossed his hands and hugged his chest: "he hasn''t completely cut off hope. Although there are no other places nearby except Zhaoyuan pavilion that are good at making pills, there''s not no other hope at all."


    "When people are not really desperate, many beliefs will not be really shaken. It can be said that they are determined or lucky."


    Yan Zhaoge''s face was as usual: "it''s really at the last moment that people break through their original bottom line. Sometimes it seems very easy. But the bottom line is the strongest thing only at the beginning. After a breakthrough, it will break again and again."


    Scratched his head, ah Hu asked, "what shall we do next, young man? Continue to observe? "


    "No need." Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "I only want to know him. After all, I didn''t know him before."


    In the secular world, when the people are suffering from famine and war, they are in desperate situation, selling their sons and daughters, and changing their sons to eat, which is a real human eating thing.


    But the desperate situation of completely cutting off hope is an unusual situation for ordinary life.


    It happened naturally. There was nothing to do.


    But deliberately forcing people to retreat to the desperate situation, but still requires him to adhere to human nature, morality and faith, this kind of forced torture, itself has been a kind of inhumanity.


    In this case, those who still stick to it and prefer to die rather than surrender are worthy of admiration, but those who deliberately create this situation are tantamount to deliberately depriving each other of their lives.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t care about taking people''s lives, but he didn''t plan to kill Xia Guang.


    Ah Hu said with a simple smile, "I don''t see anything else, but I see a little bit. Don''t talk about him with one eye, or the benefactor may become an enemy."


    The summer light in front of me was originally a gunfight temper, and it was on the spot.


    If people laugh at him for having one eye, he will explode at once.


    Just now, it was the leader of the pavilion of Zhaoyuan who apologized first. Otherwise, Xia Guang would not be merciful.


    Even if you don''t touch other people, don''t use qinghuidan. Xia Guang will kill the one who laughs at him and then leave.


    At the moment, although he left Zhaoyuan Pavilion, Xia Guang''s heart was also very unhappy, like a raging lion.


    He stood in the dense forest of Mianshan mountain, looking at the vast heaven and earth in the distance, and finally his restlessness was relieved.


    Calm down, Xia Guang can''t help but wry smile: "as a result, the pill still didn''t get it, what should I do next?"


    He raised his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth again, and he was depressed: "I can''t even do my own things now. How can I find my elder brother and elder sister, and how can I avenge everyone?"


    The three steps of simple planning hit the wall in the first step.


    Xia Guang is in a depressed mood. Subconsciously, he looks back at the direction of Zhaoyuan Pavilion and immediately shakes his head to get back on the road.


    He''s going to go a little further, and then he''s going to ask someone if there''s any other magic medicine nearby that can cure his injury.


    Xia Guang walked for a while, and suddenly heard a scream from above.


    He looked up and immediately opened his eyes.


    The three foot mountain elder who just got rid of him appeared in the sky.


    What shocked Xia Guang even more was that a sword light flashed, and the three foot mountain elder''s man soared to the sky at first.


    He hurriedly looked at the sword light, and saw a giant bear with black and white fur and two big black eyes, standing on four feet and hanging in the sky.


    On the back of the beast, a young man in white and blue stretched out one hand, two fingers in his food stood side by side like a sword, and the sharp points of his fingers flashed.


    Xia Guang looks at the scene in front of him. His first feeling is not pleasure and hatred, but loss.


    The enemy who just killed himself and fought hard but still ran away died so easily in someone else''s hands


    He subconsciously leaned forward and saw that the corpse of the three foot mountain elder who had already separated was falling from the sky.


    Ordinary people fall down from such a high place, afraid that it will be bloody.


    But even though the three foot mountain elder was seriously injured, his body was extremely strong.


    At this moment, there is no life, falling to the ground, still not broken, just rolling in the dust.


    The face of the head still had a look of horror.


    Xia Guang stared at the head, and after a while, he burst out laughing, laughing back and forth.


    But after laughing, he turned to crying.


    Yan Zhaoge patted Pan Pan Pan''s head lightly, and Pan Pan fell to the ground.


    Xia Guang was shocked and stopped crying. He looked up at Yan Zhaoge and said, "you You are... "


    Yan Zhaoge replied calmly, "my name is Yan. I''m Guangcheng mountain yanzhaoge."


    "Guangcheng mountain, Yan Zhaoge?" Xia Guang was even more surprised. After a long pause, he suddenly saluted Yan Zhao''s song: "my name is Xia, and my name is Xia Guang. I''m also from the south-east yangtianjing. I''m the son of Lei Fengxia''s family in liangu mountain."


    "These three foot mountain people killed my whole family, but I was not strong enough to avenge. Thank you for avenging me!"


    Yan Zhaoge looks up and down at Xia Guang.


    Because in the previous war, his appearance had changed from a young man in prime to a gray one, and he was about to go into old age.


    Different from many martial artists, their appearance changes according to their own thoughts.


    The change of Xiaguang''s appearance reflects the change of his Shouyuan.


    When Yan Zhaoge met him for the first time, in terms of the life span of a martial saint, Xia Guang was extremely young and was really the same as a young man.


    At the moment, compared with his life span, he is really about to enter old age.


    "On my way to find zongyuanguan''s cave, I once passed liangu mountain. I heard about your family." Yan Zhaoge said frankly, "I just didn''t know at that time that there were still orphans left in the Xia family."


    Xia Guang hears the words, remembers the dead family member, in the heart reappears the sad meaning.


    "I met many three legged warriors in zongyuanguan cave. This man is just one of them." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes swept over the ground, and the elder of SANZU mountain, who was different from himself, said, "they are all murderers of your Xia family, don''t they?"


    Xia Guang immediately clenched his teeth: "it must be! At that time, the headmaster of SANZU mountain personally brought people to kill my Xia family! "


    "I''ve killed them all." Yan Zhaoge said lightly.


    Xia Guang is stunned at hearing the words.


    Yan Zhaoge continued, "however, you don''t need to thank me. I killed them because they competed with me for the treasures of zongyuanguan cave."


    "Then Thank you, too! " Xia Guang said excitedly when he returned to God.


    Yan Zhaoge put his hands behind him and looked at Xia Guang: "what are you going to do next? It''s not the whole SANZU mountain that destroys your Xia family and those who enter the cave of Zongyuan temple. They have many disciples in the gate of Qingfeng plateau. "


    PS: recommend a new book "the emperor of cold", you can have a look if you are interested.

 Chapter 964

    Including the leader of the three foot mountain, a large number of top three foot mountain strongmen were killed by yanzhaoge.


    The two treasures of zhenpai, the soul flag collecting the spirits of Jinwu, and the top-grade Shengbing Jinwu heaven burning sabre, are also among the Yanzhao singers.


    SANZU mountain is doomed to lose its vitality and greatly reduce its strength.


    However, there are still many experts living in tripod mountain.


    This time, all the powerful people who entered the cave of zongyuanguan were annihilated, and the three foot mountain was no longer as powerful as before.


    But even so, in Qingfeng plateau or liangu mountain, SANZU mountain is still one of the few famous schools.


    For Xia Guang, it is still a giant.


    The three foot mountain warriors who perished the Xia family were actually those who entered the cave of Zongyuan temple.


    Although Xia Guang didn''t revenge himself, with the last three foot mountain elder''s head falling in front of Xia Guang, the original killers were all dead.


    But the anger in his only eye was not reduced at all.


    Looking at the golden Wu heaven burning sword and soul flag taken out by Yan Zhaoge, Xia Guang said one word at a time: "his three foot mountain kills me all over the gate. The people who were listening to Lei Feng that day didn''t stay alive except me. I will kill his three foot mountain if I can practice martial arts in the future!"


    "My Xia family and his three legged mountain, only one side died, this matter is the end!"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "Oh? So determined? "


    Xia Guang nods hard.


    However, looking at Yan Zhaoge, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    Now I look like a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. I swear to the same famous sect in front of others. It seems ridiculous.


    Especially the people in front of him really helped him kill many benefactors of his enemies.


    "I know. It''s hard." Xia Guang''s mood calmed down a lot, but his tone was more determined: "but I will never give up."


    "One hundred and twenty-seven people died in the hands of his three foot mountain. I want at least one hundred and twenty-seven people in the three foot mountain to pay for my family''s life!"


    Ah Hu looked at Xia Guang''s resolute and fierce face and said: "with his temperament, I''m sure he didn''t intend to pick up the soft persimmon. It''s impossible to count some young disciples of SANZU mountain who are low in cultivation."


    If Xia Guang wants to kill, he must be staring at the top of the three foot mountain.


    For him, it''s his greatest wish to kill all the three foot mountains.


    Ah Hu is very calm about this. It may seem cruel to ordinary people, but it is very common in the world of martial artists.


    "The courage of blood for a while is not real courage, the courage of ignorance, nor the courage of courage." Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "tripod mountain is not as simple as you think."


    "Even if you have the ability to surpass all the people of tripod mountain, it doesn''t mean that you can really destroy tripod mountain."


    With a smile, Yan Zhaoge said, "when you destroy the three foot mountain, your revenge is complete, but it may not be over."


    Xia Guang is at a loss: "Yan Mr. Yan... "


    "What do you know about tripod mountain?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    Xia Guang looked at the golden Wu heaven burning sword and soul flag in front of him, and said awkwardly, "I only know that their mountain gate is on Qingfeng plateau. There are more than one martial Saint at Xianqiao level in the gate, as well as top-grade Saint soldiers. The martial art of cultivation is to understand the sun of the sun, and the power of three golden Wu is mysterious."


    He is irascible and upright, but he is not really stupid. Hearing Yan Zhaoge''s words, some of his reactions come back: "Mr. Yan, do you mean that there are stronger experts behind the three foot mountain to back them?"


    "What you said is not bad. The martial arts of SANZU mountain really understand the mystery of the sun. It''s said that the unique skill is called the book of Jin Wufen." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "however, the founder of SANZU mountain got the book of Jin Wu burning before the great disillusionment. It''s only a remnant."


    "So a hundred years ago, although SANZU mountain was also of extraordinary strength, it was far from the hegemonic power of today''s Qingfeng plateau."


    "In addition to the efforts of the strong people of all ages, one of the most important factors for the scenery of SANZU mountain is that someone has helped them to complete the original incomplete book of Jin Wu burning."


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "the whole book of Jin Wu burning is quite good."


    Xia Guang has fully understood: "the person who helps them to make up for the martial arts inheritance is the backer behind them?"


    "Who is it? Is it the southeast supreme? "


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Xia Guang with interest.


    For Xia Guang, the most familiar top power is Cao Jie, the leader of the south-east sunny environment.


    But despite this, Xia Guang''s face was not frightened.


    Although the expression is more dignified, but the only left eye, the eyes firm as constant, without any fear and shake.


    "It''s not southeast supremacy." Yan Zhaoge shakes his head, pauses for a while, then says with a smile, "a stronger person than the southeast supremacy."


    As he spoke, Yan Zhaoge held out his finger and pointed to the top.


    Xia Guang was stunned: "on The supreme above? "


    "Exactly." Yan Zhaoge said slowly, "the ten strongest, the supreme first."


    The martial artists in the upper world are used to calling the top existence three emperors and five emperors, and the top ten.


    Three emperors and five emperors don''t need to say much, but the top ten are the top ten and the bottom eight.


    Among them, the top and bottom are still better than the eight sides.


    There is no need to say more about it.


    It is the true biography of the head of the central Juntian Kingdom and the head of the three emperors. Thousands of years ago, it has been the supreme cultivation of the world.


    It is recognized that if he had not been seriously injured, he would have been the one who pushed the Xianmen to become emperor.


    But it is such a supreme martial saint who is the oldest in the world, but he himself is still inferior in the world of martial saint.


    His title is the highest, not because he is a disciple of the emperor, so it happens to take a heritage of the title.


    It''s because he can''t be the supreme!


    There is a man, stronger than him!


    A person who is now recognized as the first martial saint in the world.


    A man who is much younger than the supreme King Zhengcheng of the earth, Cao Jie of the southeast, Chuang Shen of the south, all the other supreme martial saints, and even a lot younger than many other martial artists.


    A man who is too young to speak.


    So far, it''s only one hundred years old.


    Compared with the life span of the supreme martial saint, young people are like teenagers or even children.


    It is generally acknowledged that the person who is closest to the real immortal is in the upper world now.


    "The little sword God two hundred years ago, the son of heaven one hundred years ago." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "among them," tiangongzi "is about him."


    "Tiangongzi, who is now the supreme one above, was the one who helped SANZU mountain to complete the book of Jin Wu burning the world."

 Chapter 965

    Two hundred years ago, the little sword God, and one hundred years ago, the son of heaven.


    This is a popular saying in the world. Although it is not as popular as the three emperors and five emperors and the ten supreme lords, it is also widely spread.


    In the first half of the sentence, the "little sword God" refers to the Dragon Snow silence that once appeared in the past.


    Of course, I always thought that his name was Qian Xueji.


    Although he didn''t have a long time in the world, he only saw the accomplishments of the God wusheng, but long Xueji really made a big name.


    It''s hard for others to judge the speed of his cultivation and progress.


    But at that time, he was less than 40 years old. Compared with his cultivation realm at that time, he was extremely young.


    And the reason why he has such a big name, in addition to the young Tianjiao, another important reason is that he is extremely powerful.


    Walking around the world alone with a single sword, all the peers in the upper world and the same level of martial arts bow to the throne.


    It''s said that in addition to the first battle with the northern supremacy who lowered his cultivation realm, long Xueji and his rivals in the same realm always win within three swords.


    To some extent, long Xue has been a talented warrior in the world in recent years, setting a very difficult benchmark.


    Since his inexplicable appearance and disappearance, he has never appeared in the world for a long time.


    Until a hundred years ago.


    About a hundred years ago, there was finally another evil character in the world.


    Mr. Tian, Chen Qianhua.


    He was so amazing that he became another young man who was famous in the whole world.


    It''s not like a lonely Dragon Snow startling a goose. Prince Tian has been active in the world, leaving many legends.


    Later, he became the youngest supreme martial Saint ever recorded in the world.


    If he is the youngest legend in the world in the past hundred years, he is the only one.


    What''s more remarkable is that the youngest one, in a very short time, surpassed many of his predecessors and even the most respected Wang Zhengcheng.


    Although he lost his momentum in front of the yingshuhalberd, he was the supreme Wang Zhengcheng thousands of years ago, not the weak.


    Strength depends on who you are compared with.


    YINGSHUO halberd is also the immortal soldier who followed huoyao YINGSHUO to fight in the world thousands of years ago.


    For thousands of years, the rich and beautiful emperor has been famous, but he can''t defeat Yinghuo halberd with bare hands.


    Wang Zhengcheng is absolutely strong in the world of wusheng, but he is more powerful in the strong.


    Chen Qianhua, the supreme one above, is the stronger one. In a short period of time, he has reached a peak that most people will never reach in their whole lives.


    The top ten are the strongest and the most important.


    This is the praise of him.


    At the same time, almost everyone does not doubt that he will open the immortal gate and enter the real immortal realm.


    The only question is when he will be able to God himself.


    In fact, in many people''s eyes, don''t say that the emperor''s name is the emperor''s name, and sooner or later it is the thing in his bag.


    However, the supreme one above, whose whereabouts are uncertain all the year round, is moody and unpredictable.


    It''s hard to understand his mind.


    Xia Guang doesn''t know much about this great man. It''s too far away for him.


    But at least, he knows one thing.


    Before that, the nearest top power in his life, the southeast supreme, was inferior to the top one.


    "I''m not afraid." Xia Guang pressed his lips tightly. After a long time, he took a long breath: "I''m willing to die even if I can''t get revenge."


    All of a sudden, he turned to Yan Zhaoge and stopped talking.


    Yan Zhaoge knew what he was thinking: "yes, although the supreme one above and the three foot mountain have some fragrant feelings, after all, the three foot mountain is not the sect he came from, it is the three foot mountain that owes him feelings, not the three foot mountain that he owes, so whether he will come out for the three foot mountain is not certain."


    "What''s more, a group of people in SANZU mountain died in my hands, and the whole clan can be said to have been maimed by me for more than half."


    As he said it, Yan Zhaoge smiled: "the supreme one above really wants to find someone to settle accounts. First of all, he wants to find me."


    Xia Guang said firmly, "I will never divulge the information."


    He didn''t think whether Yan Zhaoge would kill him.


    The reason for this determination is that yanzhaoge killed a large number of strong men in SANZU mountain and was a benefactor of his Xia family.


    Yan Zhaoge put his hands behind his back, looked at Xia Guang for a moment, and asked with a smile, "if someone says that they can help you solve the remaining enemies, as long as they can sell me?"


    Xia Guang was shocked for a moment, then shook his head and said, "then I won''t disclose the news."


    "As you said earlier, master Yan, more than half of the three foot mountain was damaged by you. If I get revenge, more than half of it is because of your hand."


    Yan Zhaoge laughs and shakes his head: "you and I are predestined. You are seriously injured. I have some pills here that can help you heal your wounds. Your injuries have been delayed for a long time. It''s hard to go back. It will hurt your basic vitality."


    After all, a small porcelain vase floats in front of Xiaguang.


    Xia Guang stupidly takes over and opens the porcelain bottle. Suddenly, a smell of medicine comes out. It''s not blazing, but it''s far away.


    Just breathing the fragrance, summer light feels much more comfortable.


    In his heart, he was surprised that he had just asked for it but could not. The Qinghui pill of Zhaoyuan Pavilion is not as effective as it is said.


    "Thank you Thank you. " Said Xia guangnene.


    He owes Yan Zhaoge more and more, to the extent that he doesn''t know how to repay.


    Thinking about it, I don''t seem to have any place to use Yan Zhaoge.


    After all, Yan Zhaoge''s realm strength is too much higher than him.


    Although it''s hard to accept, Xia Guang feels that people''s mounts seem to be better than himself


    Yan Zhaoge is as if nothing happened: "what are you going to do next?"


    "Intention?" Xia Guang thought of the three steps he had planned: "I want to try to return to the south-east sunny sky first."


    Now that the medicine for healing has been available, the first step is successful, and there is no need to worry.


    Next, we should try to find the only family members and avenge SANZU mountain.


    But what should we do?


    Where is he going to find his brother and sister?


    How can we improve our strength as soon as possible and surpass our enemies?


    For a while, Xia Guang was at a loss.


    In particular, behind the three foot mountain, there may be a great man like the supreme one standing above. His hope of revenge is even less.


    The enemy will not stand in place and wait for him to surpass and revenge.


    As he tries to make progress, so will the enemy.


    When can we get revenge?


    Xia Guang looked at Yan Zhaoge and suddenly felt a move in his heart. He blurted out, "young master Yan, can I..."


    In the middle of the conversation, it got stuck again.


    What he was just thinking was, can he join the gate of Guangcheng mountain?


    All over the world, Xia Guang''s favorite force at the moment is Guangcheng mountain, where Yan Zhaoge came from.


    But when I think about it carefully, I feel abrupt.


    Yan Zhaoge killed so many people in SANZU mountain. It seems that they have a common enemy.


    However, if the information is not disclosed, Yan Zhaoge may not be stared at by the tripod mountain and the superior.


    I begged to worship under the gate of Guangcheng mountain. If I could really kill the tripod mountain for revenge in the future, the supreme one above might anger Guangcheng mountain.


    In this way, will Guangcheng mountain take him in?

 Chapter 966

    Yan Zhaoge looked at Xia Guang and said with a smile, "what can I do?"


    "I......" Xia Guang mumbled, unable to say: "I......"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Xia Guang with interest: "if you want to revenge, do you insist on revenge by yourself, without the help of others or external forces, or do you mind using other forces as long as you can?"


    Xia Guang didn''t hesitate this time: "it''s the best to take revenge personally, but it''s the most important to take revenge."


    After a little pause, he said softly, "I was in great trouble. At that time, I heard that Lei Feng was slaughtered by three legged Mountain Dog thieves, but I am not the only one left."


    "Oh?" Yan Zhaoge had some accidents, which he didn''t know.


    Xia Guang explained, "I have a brother and a sister. They were away from Leifeng when the accident happened."


    As he said this, his face was sad: "they get the news from home, and they will definitely go back as soon as possible, but what happens next is hard to say."


    "I don''t want them to have another accident. If they can destroy the three foot mountain as soon as possible, even if it''s not revenge by themselves."


    Xia Guang glanced at the golden Wu heaven burning sword and soul flag and said with a wry smile: "I thought at first that SANZU mountain was severely damaged by you, young master Yan. Other forces in Qingfeng plateau may turn into wolves and bite the sick tiger together. Then I will have a chance."


    Summer light lives in seclusion all the year round, with little experience and straight temperament.


    But when the family chatted with him, they often talked about the fights among the top forces in liangu mountain.


    In the past, Xia Guang was not interested in these, even if he had heard them, he should only listen to the stories.


    But now, he has to force himself to think about these things.


    There are no big achievements, but he can still figure out some basic problems.


    If one of the top forces in liangu mountain is hit hard by an accident, others will surely rush to step on it completely.


    In the same way, it also applies to other top forces in SANZU mountain and Qingfeng plateau.


    But after learning from Yan Zhaoge about the relationship between the supreme and the three foot mountain, Xia Guang knew that it was very difficult.


    No one knows whether the supreme one above will be angry because of the tripod mountain.


    In this case, there will be a lot of pressure in the dark, and no one may be willing to do it if someone falls on the surface.


    As a result, it is difficult to fish in troubled waters in summer.


    He wants revenge. He can only seek other hopes besides his own efforts to cultivate and improve his strength.


    If you can worship under the wall of a powerful force, you will naturally hope for a big increase.


    But who would be willing to sin to the tripod mountain for a new disciple, and the supreme one above?


    Yan Zhaoge said: "if you want to find a backer, I can recommend Miaofeng to you, but Miaofeng can''t accept you, but it''s hard to say."


    "Miaofengfeng......" Xia Guang is confused.


    At this time, ah Hu said, "the central Juntian territory, the wonderful flying peak of Kunlun Mountain, is one of the three emperors and five emperors, under the door of the splendid emperor."


    Xia Guang opened his mouth in surprise.


    Yan Zhaoge continued, if nothing happened: "in addition to miaofei peak, Kui Lei palace, Qingxiao mountain in the northeast of mintian, that is, under the Northeast supreme gate, I can also introduce you."


    "However, I''m just going to help you, but I don''t guarantee that the other party will accept you. It depends on you whether you can worship under the entrance wall or not."


    "I''ve heard about your martial arts of Xia family. It''s lightning. If you have talent, Kui Lei palace may accept you more."


    Xia Guang listened to Yan Zhaoge''s words, and for a while, he was dizzy and dazzled.


    He never imagined that Yan Zhaoge''s road had already expanded beyond the south-east sunny area, and the people who came and went were all extraordinary.


    "Just now you said, do you want to go back to the southeast sunny land first, to find relatives? It''s also human nature. " Yan Zhaoge said, "if you are in the south-east sunny environment, it''s hard to say. But I can accommodate you in Guangcheng mountain, as long as you can pass the entrance examination of our gate."


    Xia Guang was surprised: "I May I? "


    Yan Zhaoge slightly bent his head: "why not? As I just said, the supreme one above wants to find trouble because of the three foot mountain. First of all, it''s also my trouble. "


    "I''m sure I won''t let the news out!" Xia Guang said in a hurry.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and pointed to the golden Wu heaven burning sword and the soul flag: "I believe you, but these things are in my hands. It''s only a short time. After a long time, the other party may not be aware of them."


    "Of course, in addition to Guangcheng mountain, if I look for the nearby southeast sunny sky, I''m familiar with Jinting mountain under the southeast supreme gate, but like miaofengfeng and Kuilei palace, I can only introduce you. If I''m not the winner, I''ll take you in..."


    After Yan Zhaoge finished, Xia Guang said directly, "no, I would like to enter the gate of Guangcheng mountain. As long as Guangcheng mountain is willing to accept me, I will accept whatever assessment!"


    It''s rude to interrupt.


    But at the same time, Xia Guang bowed to the end, his attitude was sincere, and his face was full of surprises.


    "Oh?" Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "the southeast supreme may not be as good as the top one, but the top ten places in the same row are much better than our Guangcheng mountain. Are you worried that Jinting mountain won''t accept you?"


    Xia Guang replied firmly, "no, even if Jinting mountain is willing to accept me, I would like to worship under the gate wall of Guangcheng mountain."


    Yan Zhaoge and a Hu look at each other.


    For Xia Guang, they now have a preliminary understanding and can roughly understand their ideas.


    Whether we can withstand the pressure of the supreme above is not mentioned first, but Guangcheng mountain is surely better than tripod mountain.


    The clan''s strength is not bad. Even if he doesn''t continue to fight against the three foot mountain, Xia Guang has been taught here, which is much faster than his progress as a solo martial artist. He personally revenges and hopes more.


    Guangcheng mountain has his benefactor, Yan Zhaoge.


    Guangcheng mountain is likely to have common enemies with him.


    This makes summer light have a strong sense of belonging.


    And this sense of belonging, just a large number of relatives in front of the death, experience the pain of extermination of Xia Guang, is too attractive to him.


    If one is relatively calm and rational, he may weigh the advantages and disadvantages more.


    But for Xia Guang, the emotional bias is the most important factor influencing his decision.


    He had hoped to join the gate of Guangcheng mountain, but he was afraid that the other side would not accept it.


    Now that Guangcheng mountain doesn''t mind accepting him, Xiaguang is overjoyed.


    Looking at Xia Guang, Yan Zhaoge suddenly smiled: "if you can get into the door, it''s hard to say who you want to teach you. I''ll do it on my own. I''ll teach you the first lesson first."


    Xia Guang suddenly froze.


    Yan Zhaoge''s vision is to the distant sky, and Xia Guangshun''s vision is to see, a moment later, there is a sudden flash of light, which is the image of the powerful martial arts man flying in the sky and hiding in the earth.

 Chapter 967

    From the perspective of the direction, the targets of those warriors are Yan Zhaoge and Xia Guang.


    Although it''s still a long way away, Xia Guang''s sweat is slightly inverted and he can feel the obvious murderous Qi.


    "They..." Summer light felt the thought flashed in his mind, but he couldn''t catch it.


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "the leading person in the opposite side, the cultivation is the third level of wusheng, which is in the later stage of syncretism. Such cultivation is definitely not directed at me, so it can only be you."


    "For me..." Summer light is thoughtful.


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "you are around here. Have you ever had a conflict with someone before?"? After the conflict, keep a living mouth and let out your whereabouts. "


    "Ah?!" When Xia Guang heard the words, he was stunned.


    After he had regained his mind, he seemed a little embarrassed: "I......"


    Yan Zhaoge patted Pan Pan''s head.


    Pan Pan yawned, and lazily spread his four claws, and went to those who came to him.


    When Pan Pan was released to deal with it, Yan Zhaoge stopped caring and still looked at Xia Guang: "is there really one?"


    "At that time, I was trying to heal myself. I heard that there was a Zhaoyuan Pavilion in this area. There was a kind of healing elixir called qinghuidan in Zhaoyuan Pavilion. I wanted to come to the door and ask for medicine." "As a result, it didn''t work," Xia explained


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "did you fight?"


    Xia Guang nodded.


    "Then I guess you can beat each other." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile.


    Xia Guang had some accidents: "how do you know?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "you may have heard about it, but it''s not clear that the relationship between the southern hot climate and the southeastern sunny climate has reached the extreme in recent years."


    "Your accent is obviously from the south-east sunny area. People from the south-east sunny area and local forces will know that you are from the south-east."


    Listening to Yan Zhaoge, Xia Guang suddenly realized: "no wonder..."


    "I found that you are from the southeast. Even if you don''t have any hatred, the other party may start to catch and kill you. If you don''t start, you will have already. If you start, you will certainly not be a competition from point to point." Yan Zhaoge continued: "if you can retreat all over, your strength is better than the other side."


    Xia guangpuckered his lips: "I didn''t want to fight."


    "Well." Yan Zhaoge said simply, "you are better than that clan. They can''t help you. Naturally, they will contact other southern warriors nearby to hunt and kill you together."


    Xia Guang looked at the group of warriors stopped by Panpan in the distance, and gradually realized: "these people are connected with Zhaoyuan Pavilion."


    There was a look of anger on his face: "thanks to my previous mercy!"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "so what? They don''t know your origin, don''t know your mind that you don''t care about them, don''t know if you will make a comeback after you leave, you are from the southeast, it''s not wrong for them to kill you, or even get the approval of the big people in the south. "


    "I knew so..." Xia Guangqi shivered all over, and evil Qi appeared in his one eye.


    Yan Zhaoge took a look at him and said, "you don''t know much about the hostility to the southeast warriors here in the summer in the south, so it''s OK for you to follow your own ideas."


    "But you need to know that you are seriously injured. Once the information is leaked, there may be more than one wave of enemies coming to your door continuously. If you are ill, you will be killed."


    "The first lesson I''ve taught you is to be extra careful when you''re in trouble, especially if you don''t know who will suddenly become your enemy."


    Summer light tight lips did not speak, only left eye in fierce flash.


    "Do you want to go back to the Zhaoyuan pavilion to settle accounts?" Once Yan Zhaoge saw it, he knew what Xia Guang was thinking.


    Xia Guang didn''t deny it, but frankly said, "yes."


    He doesn''t like bullying.


    But the other side contacted other fighters to surround and kill him, which actually detonated the powder keg of Xiaguang.


    His chagrin at the moment, in addition to anger, was also a little angry.


    Just got Yan Zhaoge''s promise, had the opportunity to worship under the gate wall of Guangcheng mountain, and had not formally started, so he got into some trouble first.


    At this moment, we are close, and Xia Guang can roughly distinguish the cultivation realm of the enemy.


    The leading Southern martial artist in the summer is a three-level martial saint and a strong one in the later stage of harmony.


    But in addition, there are many other strong ones.


    All of them are active in the area of Mianshan mountain and martial artists in the southern summer of the school near Zhaoyuan Pavilion.


    The leader is an elder of great power here.


    Such a group of people chased and killed Xia Guang, who was seriously injured. If it was a siege, he could not stand it. Even if he wanted to escape from life, he had no hope.


    Now there are Yan Zhaoge and his party around. Safety is not a problem, but Xia Guang is very embarrassed.


    In addition to revenge for the family, which is the highest goal of life completely above personal self-esteem, in other things, Xia Guang is the time when self-esteem is the strongest and self abasement.


    In the distance, Pan Pan fully proves that Xia Guang''s previous speculation is right.


    As a mount of Yan Zhaoge, it is crisp and neat. It solves a group of Southern martial artists in the summer in three or two times. It is easy to peel some bamboo leaves from the bamboo branches and throw them into your mouth.


    This makes Xia Guang''s eyes straight, and makes those martial artists in the South directly circle.


    Pan Pan left a living mouth and brought it back to the first instance. As expected, he got the news from Zhaoyuan Pavilion and rushed to Xiaguang.


    And the stalker is not only this group of people, but divided into several groups, looking in different directions.


    They just found the trace of Xia Guang, so they came all the way.


    "Master Yan Young master Yan, please wait a moment. I''ll go back. " As soon as Xia Guang bites his teeth, he will turn around and turn back.


    Yan Zhaoge waved: "didn''t you listen to him? There are more than one group of people like them, who are looking for them separately. If you go back to Zhaoyuan Pavilion now and everything goes well, it''s OK. If you meet other people chasing you on the road, you''re not in a hurry. "


    "Are you willing to take the risk of dying with the people in Zhaoyuan Pavilion, because you have not been avenged?"


    Xia Guang listened and stopped at once.


    Yan Zhaoge took a look at him: "lesson two, anger is a powerful power in many cases. We don''t need to resist the power of rejection, but we need to use it. But the premise is that don''t get carried away by anger, it will only make you die quickly."


    If he is taught this way by others, Xia Guang may not be able to listen to what the other side is saying.


    But now he''s calming down.


    Of course, he has no position to force Yan Zhaoge to take him back to Zhaoyuan Pavilion for accounting.


    "It''s cheaper for them." Xia Guang said hatefully.


    Yan Zhaoge killed the captured Southern warrior in the summer. "Since you are looking for relatives, let''s go back to the Southeast yangtianjing as soon as possible."


    Summer light spirit a vibration: "we, how to go back?"


    He now also knows that in this southern summer, Yan Zhaoge and him from the southeast are enemies everywhere.

 Chapter 968

    Yan Zhaoge looked back at Xiaguang and said, "how can I go back? Of course, I''m going to the East."


    "Er..." Xia Guang choked for a while, then said with a wry smile, "you just said, don''t you, young master Yan, if the news is leaked, there will be more than one group of enemies, who will keep coming for trouble?"


    "This southern hot climate is full of enemies for us who come from the southeast sunny climate..."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and smiles: "if you are alone, of course, but now you are going back to the southeast with me?"


    Xia Guang was stunned again. He opened his mouth. This time, he couldn''t even make a sound.


    "Including the southern supremacy, the ten supremacies were invited to central juntianjing." Yan Zhaoge said: "according to the past years'' experience, they are close to closure. It is the martial artists in the South who want to report to the public, and the South supremo can''t receive the news."


    Otherwise, without saying anything else, the death of Zhuang Zhaohui will be enough to let Zhuang Shen put down the task at hand and return to the south in the first time.


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his hands and said with a smile, "there is a saying that" there is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is the king. "The supreme tiger in the south is not there. My monkey wants to walk freely in the south in the summer. It''s difficult. It''s not difficult to leave with all his heart."


    Xia Guang swallows his mouth when he hears the words.


    Yan Zhaoge said it easily, with some self mockery and ridicule, but the meaning of the words made Xia Guang shudder.


    In a few simple words, it is clear that the south is in the hot weather, which is the most important. Yan Zhaoge''s going and staying depends on his own mind.


    Xia Guang would not be surprised if a man of wusheng Jiuchong and Xianqiao''s later realm said this.


    But the problem is that Yan Zhaoge is not on Xianqiao yet


    In the south of China in the hot weather, it is natural to regard the South''s supreme villa as the most revered and superior place.


    But under Zhuangshen, wusheng and Jiuchong are not one or two.


    Any one of them is also the top strong person who has been around the world for many years and can be famous in the whole world.


    In addition, there are many Xianqiao level strong, all of them are one side of the giant.


    Either the headmaster or the elder.


    If according to the normal situation, any one of these people can knead to death a warrior.


    Zhuang Chaohui, long Hanhua, Zeng Mo and other famous and high-ranking disciples have no choice but to face their opponents whose cultivation realm is too high.


    Fu Ting, as a generation of Tianjiao, dare not say that he can come and go freely in the south in the summer without relying on his own strength.


    They can crush most of the strong in the same realm, challenge or even defeat their opponents in the six realms of wusheng.


    But the problem is that their opponents are likely to be the powerful of the eight realms of wusheng, and even the nine realms of wusheng.


    And there''s more than one.


    "Young master Yan......" Xia Guang asked incredulously, "do you mean that if someone stops us, we will fight back all the way?"


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words, his face shows a serious expression of thinking, and then he replies: "all the way back? Well, at the same time, if we don''t fight against the opponent of the last nine realms of wusheng, we will be blocked. It''s OK for us to fight back all the way. "


    Although Yan Zhaoge has a very serious look, what he said will make many people think that he is either bragging or a madman.


    He looked at Xia Guang and said with a smile, "sometimes I like the danger of soldiers, but I don''t want to make fun of my life."


    "What, did it scare you? May I continue to walk with you? "


    Xia Guang looks at Yan Zhaoge with calm expression, and suddenly feels guilty.


    He was a brave and fearless man, and immediately said loudly, "it''s a happy life to be able to walk with you, young master Yan. How can you not?"


    Xia Guang has been living in seclusion before. Although his family has also told him some external information, the information he can get is still limited.


    However, he has heard the name of Yan Zhaoge.


    In recent years, it is the most remarkable young generation of tianzhijiaozi in the whole south-east sunny environment.


    Xia Guang is headstrong, irascible and proud at the same time.


    But for a man who was the same age as himself, but had already come to see the God wusheng early, he was still quite amazed.


    At first, I didn''t believe it, but when Yan Zhaoge was famous all over the south-east yangtianjing, he couldn''t help but believe it.


    For such a peer, Xia Guang is certainly full of curiosity.


    First, Yan Zhaoge gave him admonitions and lessons. He kept them in mind, but he always felt a little depressed.


    Now listening to Yan Zhaoge''s words, Xia Guang only feels abnormal to his appetite.


    Now he only hates his lack of strength. Otherwise, if he can go where he wants, just like Yan Zhaoge, all the enemies in the way will be swept away, and all the way back to the Tianjing of dongnanyang, how happy would it be?


    Since the family''s extermination, Xia Guang has survived and escaped from Shengtian, but he has encountered setbacks one after another.


    This made him angry and hard to get rid of.


    Until now, I finally feel a little happy.


    "So let''s go back to the Zhaoyuan Pavilion first." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "however, I won''t help you. See how capable you are."


    Summer light is both astonishing and joyful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The movement and stillness in the Mianshan mountain soon shocked the top forces here.


    There are warriors in the south-east Yangtian area, who are active in Mianshan area, and they are extremely powerful.


    At the beginning, a group of Southern strong men in the hot weather did not take it seriously, but their disciples organized themselves, called friends, and went to round up and kill.


    Although there are a few people who wonder how there are Southeast warriors in the Mianshan mountain range, which is located in the northern part of the southern summer climate, most of them don''t care because there is little movement.


    But soon, everyone realized that something was wrong.


    In the early days, we joined forces to hunt down and kill the southern warriors, but all the news broke!


    In this way, the local strongmen in the Mianshan mountains should first be alert. The top forces, each of which has its own strongmen, have set out.


    However, when a group of martial saints saw God, they all went into the sea like mud cows and disappeared.


    All of a sudden, the whole Mianshan mountain range is fried.


    Finally, there are the strong players at Xianqiao level. Although


    did not want to have the outside to intervene in Mian Shan''s work, some vigilant people realized the seriousness of the problem and hurriedly sent people to Phoenix Tree Hill Wutong slope.


    , and not answering the letter from Fengtong mountain Wutong slope, there is another sad news on Mian Shan side.


    This time, we attach great importance to the southerner warrior, who has all the clues, and finally determine the identity of the southeast warrior who stepped on the border.


    Guangcheng mountain, Yan Zhaoge!


    Yan Zhaoge is not bloodthirsty, does not care whether his identity is revealed or not, does not deliberately publicize, but does not deliberately conceal, and will not kill all the people he has contacted except the enemy.


    So the news spread, and the whole Mianshan mountain was in a uproar.


    Soon news came back.


    Xianqiao wusheng, who went to hunt down, was also killed!

 Chapter 969

    Yan Zhaoge laughs at the fact that there is no tiger in the mountain and the monkey is called king.


    But in fact, there may be no tigers in the south in the summer, but there are still beasts everywhere, far from a monkey that can dominate.


    If there are monkeys running rampant here, it is also a king of great apes.


    As a result, the warriors in the south of Mianshan mountain range in the summer have been tragic.


    waited until Fengtong mountain had received news on the side of Wu Tong slope, and Yanzhao songs had already killed Mian mountain all the way.


    A huge fire phoenix spreads its wings and flies quickly over the southern summer sky.


    Surrounded by the fire, it is a huge flying divine boat. It can break through the sea of clouds by taking the nine day long wind.


    at this moment, on this boat of the most southern and most powerful winds, a middle-aged man headed by a group of Fengtong mountain, Wutong Po Wu, all looked dignified.


    most of the local people in Mian Shan do not know what they are feeling, but people in Wutong Po know one thing.


    My family is a group of people. I got a clue to find a mysterious cave. The final direction of the clue is in the Mianshan mountain range.


    Among them, there is Zhuang Chaohui, the son of Zhuangshen, the most outstanding young generation in the southern summer.


    When Ben came to the front of the door, there was no treasure to enter the door, so Zhuang Chaohui and others could not but sigh.


    But unexpectedly, they suddenly got the key. Zhuang Chaohui and his party were overjoyed. When they entered the cave of Zongyuan temple, they left some people to guard the entrance and sent people back to the mountain to report.


    But there was no more news.


    associates Yanzhao songs suddenly in the area of Mian mountain. Wutong slope is a sign of ominous foreboding.


    The middle-aged man''s face was as heavy as water, and he said nothing.


    This gentleman''s surname is Peng, his name is crane, wusheng Jiuchong, the top strong man in the late realm of Xianqiao.


    is called "King Wang", but the southern master of Zhuang Zhuang''s brother, Wutong slope, one of the best players under Zhuang Shen.


    Wutong slope, a man of the highest immortal, no other few master, but Peng Hang is the best.


    in the southern boundary of the sky, even if it is not the background of Wutong slope, Peng he himself is only one of the most outstanding, but only one of his own strength.


    In the whole world, it is also a strong man who has been famous for many years.


    It is worth mentioning that Peng he''s daughter is married to Zhuang Zhaohui.


    , behind him, a Wutong Po Wu whispered, "master, in the area of the entrance of the cave, several bodies of the same door were found, but there were no Zhuang brothers and Wang Shishu."


    "The entrance to the cave has disappeared. It''s hard for us to go in and find it. We can''t determine the whereabouts of senior brother Zhuang and Uncle Wang."


    Penghe hears the words and doesn''t say a word.


    No corpse is found, which may indicate that Zhuang Zhaohui has not been killed yet, and still has the possibility of survival.


    But penghe had a bad premonition.


    To his present state, this kind of premonition is often not groundless.


    "If you want to find the yanzhaoge, you must not let him escape back to the south-east yangtianjing." Peng he said slowly.


    At the thought of Yan Zhaoge''s name, Peng he immediately felt his temples jump.


    This young man, who has been rising for less than a decade, is abhorrent in the south.


    The talent is outstanding and the strength is extraordinary, but after all, the cultivation realm is still low, which is not enough for fear. However, the opportunity is profound, and there are many powerful treasures with you.


    This is the mainstream view of Southern martial artists on yanzhaoge.


    Although most people here think that Yan Zhaoge has its own name in vain, it mainly relies on miaofei peak and Jinting mountain for protection, so it can be free and rampant.


    But their hatred of Yan Zhaoge is no less than that of Jinting mountain.


    , at the moment, Yanzhao song actually dares to step on the South floor. Wu Tong Po is the master of the south. Where can it be restrained?


    "Are you sure there are no other Southeast warriors except the thief named Yan?" After pondering for a while, Peng he once again confirmed to his entourage that "I mean the strong man in the mid-term realm of Xianqiao in the south-east sunny sky, at least in wusheng Bazhong."


    Others replied, "I''m not sure not, but it''s really only Yan Zhaoge."


    After receiving the negative reply, Peng he fell into silence again.


    Someone nearby said, "Uncle Peng, you must be able to catch a martial saint who sees God by yourself this time."


    But Peng he shook his head. "I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    all other Wutong slope doors were shocked.


    "Let''s not say that Zhaohui has already boarded Xianqiao. Even if he is young and vigorous, his behavior is not steady. Apart from his mistakes, there are still younger martial brother Wang." Penghe''s tone shows a little dignified: "younger martial brother Wang, it''s the eighth level of wusheng. In the middle stage of Xianqiao, even he has no news. It''s not normal!"


    When people around him heard the words, they all looked thoughtful.


    Although they are not sure that Zhuang Chaohui and his wife are dead, it is clear that the situation is not optimistic.


    Some people murmured: "there was a rumor in the southeast of Yangtian kingdom that yanzhaoge defeated the powerful of the eight realms of wusheng by himself in order to see the realm of God and wusheng, and chased all the way to the West from the south of Huanghe in the southeast of Yangtian kingdom. Isn''t it true?"


    The people on the windy boat are all in silence.


    "Guan Lide, with nine levels of martial saint, fell at the foot of Guangcheng mountain." After a while, someone broke the silence: "everyone guessed that it was because of Xianbing, but now it seems that it''s not so simple..."


    People nearby retorted: "if it wasn''t for the immortal soldiers, it would be the treasures like the sun seal and the crown of the sun in Guangcheng mountain. But without the immortal bridge martial saint, it''s impossible to activate all the power of the superior Saint soldiers. The realm is so different. How can we kill Guan Lide? Let alone, at that time, the people who besieged Guangcheng mountain were not only Guan Lide, but also other martial saints of Xianqiao. "


    Although it is felt that people who can''t even cultivate the martial arts of Xianqiao can urge the immortal soldiers to be inconceivable, after all, the immortal soldiers are mysterious and hard to figure out. Maybe they will have special magical effects.


    "At least for the moment, there are two martial saints in Mianshan mountain. The martial artists in the early stage of Xianqiao died in the Yanzhao singer," said youyou


    "Those two, you and I used to know each other. Although they are not comparable to our own inheritance, they are not the people who can''t be on the table."


    "However, from the perspective of the on-site environment, the two sides will soon win the battle, which can be said to have no suspense!"


    The person who contradicted earlier also stopped talking.


    At any time, the actual achievements are the most convincing.


    associates with Zhuang Zhaohui and others who have no news. All the Wutong slope warriors on the spot are slightly discolouration on their faces.


    All kinds of signs show that the target they are pursuing at the moment can not be measured by the ordinary martial saint.


    Even Zhuang Chaohui, long Hanhua and Zeng Mo, as for Fu Ting, are not strong enough to describe the terror of the opponent at present.


    We can''t continue to despise Yan Zhaoge with our old eyes.


    Otherwise, the loser is probably himself!


    Peng he didn''t speak, but his eyes were fixed on the front, urging him to catch the wind and the sky boat, and then he was swept by the fire and Phoenix and chased North at full speed.


    At this time, he suddenly look a move, let the wind day boat stop.


    A figure of a man appeared in the distance, dressed in an apricot yellow Taoist robe, with a thin body.


    "The Taoist who leads LAN?" Peng he knows each other.


    One of the five emperors, the personal disciple of emperor Qianyuan!

 Chapter 970

    Before that, Emperor Qianyuan had only a general acquaintance with the supreme of the south.


    But in recent years, because of the common enemy, the exchanges between the two sides have been somewhat closer.


    Not only emperor Qiandi and the supreme Southern himself, but also disciples of both sides moved very closely.


    why did emperor dry and Southeast extreme evil? There were also some inquiries about the Wutong slope.


    The reason is not very convincing.


    It is said that the people in the southeast broke the emperor''s affairs, so the emperor retaliated.


    After completely abandoning the heaven bearing formation of huangjianhai, the emperor Qianyuan''s search for the land of the empress was also publicized.


    In private, the whole world is full of discussion.


    Emperor Qianyuan seemed to be a little angry, and remembered Jinting mountain and Guangcheng mountain.


    But if he really does not want things to be known, it seems unusual for him to take revenge in such a high profile.


    It is particularly noteworthy that among the three emperors and five emperors and the ten supreme lords, other great figures have not expressed their opinions on this.


    It''s just for the sake of personal friendship that we help the most honorable emperor in Southeast China. We didn''t mention the matter of Chengtian imitating the array.


    although some of the Wutong slope are murmur, the enemy is obviously a friend. The two sides have been more closely linked recently.


    Penghe is not surprised to see Taoist Qianlan.


    "Why do you come here Peng he asked first, without losing his manners.


    Not to mention that the Daoist in front of him is the strong one of the eight realms of wusheng, but also the personal disciple of emperor Qianyuan.


    Unlike the Xuanwen king, shenglingzi, and Shi daoren, who listened to the emperor and worked for him, few people knew their relationship with him.


    The Taoist Qianlan, who is the son of emperor Qian, is well known in the world.


    There are very few disciples of emperor Qian''s family, and they are all outstanding, all of them are excellent, and all of them have made a good reputation in the world.


    "In front of the king, it''s polite to lead LAN." The small robe of the man was on the boat, first of all, and then said, "the poor road is to go to Fengyi mountain and Wutong slope to consult with your faction."


    "But on the way, I heard that the ground in the south is not peaceful recently."


    Penghe hears the words, but doesn''t move: "some of the clowns are making a lot of noise, which makes the Daoyou of Qianlan laugh. To be honest, I''m going to deal with it."


    Lead LAN Taoist see, also not much polite: "I heard that is from one side of the lower boundary Yan Zhao song?"


    "He is right." Peng he didn''t mention Zhuang Chaohui and other people''s things: "he may have returned to the upper boundary of the boundary directly from the void outside the country, but he came to the south of China in the hot weather. It''s not good luck for him. This time, he can''t come or go."


    Lead LAN Taoist pondered for a while: "poor road hears, he is Mianshan area to haunt."


    "Not bad." Peng he nodded.


    "If Mianshan mountain is in the north of South China''s hot climate, it will continue to go north and pass through Qianhu daze, which is the central Juntian climate." Lead LAN Taoist way.


    Penghe hears the words and looks gloomy.


    That''s what worries him the most.


    Although it''s said that there are immortal soldiers in Yan Zhaoge, Guan Lide, the powerful warrior of nine realms, fell under Guangcheng mountain, although Yan Zhaoge''s strength is likely to exceed the expectation.


    But none of this is Peng he''s worried about.


    , this is his own orthodoxy of the Wutong slope orthodoxy. He has been in the upper bound for many years, and has nine heavy weights.


    Peng he is not afraid to fight Yan Zhaoge.


    But as the Daoist Qianlan said, the Mianshan mountain range is already located in the north of the south hot climate. You can leave the south hot climate and get to the central hot climate as soon as you go all the way north.


    In the eyes of all southern warriors, Yan Zhaoge has only one way to escape from the south in the summer.


    That is, first go north, arrive at central juntianjing, then change the way and return to the southeast.


    On the ground of central juntianjing, Peng he and others are not easy to act recklessly.


    It''s not that they can''t go to central juntianjing, but they can''t be as convenient as they are on their own territory.


    In particular, Yan Zhaoge is not without connections in the central juntianjing.


    It is said that he has a friendly relationship with miaofengfeng honglianya under the gate of Jindi.


    Miaofengfeng received the news that if he received Yan Zhaoge''s words, Peng he and others would like to move him again, the difficulty would undoubtedly increase a lot.


    Emperor Qiandi can have a hardtop with emperor Jindi, and the South supreme can have a hardtop with the southeast supreme. But if the South supreme can have a direct conflict with emperor Jindi, he will not do it.


    In his mind, Peng he looked at daoren Qianlan and said, "it''s not good for the thief to escape into the Juntian area of the central government. Unfortunately, there is no expert activity in Qianhu daze. I''m afraid he can''t be stopped only by the local sect."


    "It must be admitted that although the thief is hateful, his kung fu is really hard. There is also a wusheng at Xianqiao level in the Mianshan mountain range, but he can only be seen rampant."


    After listening to Peng he''s words, Taoist leader LAN nodded: "my master brother is not far from Qianhu daze at present. If you don''t mind, I can contact him. Please go to Qianhu daze to stop the north way of yanzhaoge and prevent him from escaping into central Juntian."


    "Green tree?" Penghe said: "it''s good, but I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Tao Zhulan took out a bamboo flute and said, "it''s OK. I''ll contact the elder martial brother with this treasure. He can get the news immediately. If he starts immediately, he should have time."


    This bamboo flute is a strange treasure. It''s a consumable treasure, and there''s no surplus in the hands of Taoist Qianlan.


    However, in order to stop Yan Zhaoge, who is bad for his master, he is not stingy.


    "the friend of the LAN LAN said that he had to visit me on Wutong Po." After being contacted by daoren, penghe urges him to continue to walk on the windy sky boat, asking as he walked along the road.


    "It''s good," said Tao tuolan. "I want to make sure what you mentioned before. How is it going? Remember what you said before, it''s seventy percent


    On Peng he''s gloomy face, a smile rarely appeared: "if it was 70% sure, it is 80% or even 90% now."


    "Oh? It''s not easy to be almost certain. " Tao Zhulan didn''t ask much, and nodded: "so, I will only wait for the return of Shizun and your southern supremacy."


    Peng Heyan said, "not bad. Before that, we solved the thief of Yan Zhaoge first!"


    A group of people quickly add whip, fire phoenix quickly across the sky, across hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers, all the way north.


    When they came to the area of daze, Qianhu lake, the northernmost part of the southern hot climate, and met the people here who were waiting to intercept yanzhaoge, they didn''t even see the shadow of yanzhaoge.


    All of us were in a daze.


    At the moment, Yan Zhaoge is heading east, not in a hurry or slow way, straight to the south-east Yangtian border.


    Walking on the road, Yan Zhaoge sometimes looked back: "although the South Supreme Zhuangshen is not there, but other martial artists in the south in the summer are also dead? It''s reasonable to say that there should be top-notch strong men to chase me. Are the southern warriors so slow to respond? "

 Chapter 971

    Yan Zhaoge traveled all the way to the East. Although there were local warriors in the south in the summer, they were short of experts.


    He even wondered if he felt too good about himself.


    , in fact, in the southern hot weather and Phoenix Mountain, Wutong Po Wu''s eyes are not so important.


    Or is it not that hateful?


    So even if he swaggered through the south in the summer and returned to the southeast, the other side was too lazy to pay attention.


    This makes Yan Zhaoge laugh and laugh for a while.


    He traveled all the way to the East, and his latest whereabouts were also reported to Peng he, the "king of Yu" and others who were chasing him northward at the fastest speed by the southern warriors.


    Peng he and others received the news, looked at each other, and all lost their voices.


    They didn''t expect that Yan Zhaoge didn''t go up to the central juntianjing and didn''t try to contact miaofengfeng.


    When I saw the God wusheng, I was so big and straight to the East and to the south-east yangtianjing.


    "Good! What a Yan Zhao song! " Penghe laughed angrily: "it''s stupid to be brave!"


    Straight to the East, naturally, is the fastest way back to the south-east sunny sky.


    But this possibility, Peng he and others denied at the first time.


    Why?


    Because at the moment, the eastern part of the southern hot weather area borders on the eastern Nanyang hot weather area. In order to guard against the southeast warriors, there are a large number of experts in the southern hot weather area.


    At the moment, the relations between the two sides are bad, the two territories are both absent, and there are often frictions at the border.


    No matter in the west of yangtianjing in the southeast or in the east of yantianjing in the south, there are countless strong people waiting for the day.


    besides the local strong, Wutong Po, Feng Yi Shan, has a top master in the area and is always ready to guard against the southeast strong.


    It doesn''t look like the northern part of the southern Yantian border, which borders on the central Juntian border. For a southeast warrior, it is full of danger.


    So from the beginning, Peng he and others denied the possibility that Yan Zhaoge could go directly to the East.


    It''s like bumping your head into the ring of many good hands.


    To the north, penghe also needs to lead the Taoist LAN to contact the strong under the gate of emperor Qian to intercept.


    To the East, in Peng he''s opinion, if he and others don''t pursue him, Yan Zhaoge can''t escape.


    "Not without reason." Lead LAN Taoist then said: "perhaps he also has a way, contact Southeast yangtianjing Jinting mountain people to meet him."


    Penghe hears the words and ponders in his heart.


    Not to mention the foundation of Yan Zhaoge, it is at the westernmost end of the south-east Yangtian border and huangcaohai, which borders on the south hot weather border.


    On the southeast side, there are also a large number of experts in the border area.


    If yanzhaoge is really valued by jintingshan, and there is a way to get in touch with it, then the southeast fighters can launch an offensive with yanzhaoge to form a combination of inside and outside to attack the southern fighters at the border.


    In this way, it is possible that Yan Zhaoge could escape back to the southeast and even make the southern warriors in the border area suffer a big loss.


    Although he thought that Yan Zhaoge''s choice was stupid, Peng he still dare not despise Yan Zhaoge''s personal strength.


    Maybe that''s why Yan Zhaoge went east?


    "There''s no reason why you said that." Peng he nodded and said, "we can catch up with Yan Zhaoge quickly. It''s best to solve him on the spot."


    "If we really want to start a war along the border, we can also reinforce the border and fight back against the people in Jinting mountain there."


    At this time, on the windy boat, a green robed Taoist who had never said a word before, said at this time, "you also need to be careful that this son''s voice hits the East and the west to divert the tiger from the mountain."


    However, he was worried. Yanzhaoge guessed that he would be intercepted in the north, so he gave a shot to the East.


    After his party changed their way to catch up with the East, Yan Zhaoge turned back instead and ran north again, all the way to central Juntian.


    After all, it''s still unknown whether we will be able to meet the southeast strong when we go eastward.


    Even if there is a strong southeast to take over, there will be a big war, and it is hard to predict the outcome.


    It is also unknown whether Yan Zhaoge, who is alone in the southern hot climate, can be killed back to the eastern Nanyang climate, even if the southeast side can win.


    It''s not impossible for the southeast to win and yanzhaoge to die.


    It is the safest choice to take a detour back to the southeast from the central juntianjing in the north.


    Peng Heyan said: "qingshudaoyou''re right, but we have other disciples in our school. If Yan Zhaoge wants to divert the tiger from the mountain, he can still be stopped."


    When the Taoist priest in green robe heard the words, he nodded his head, stopped talking and resumed his silence.


    Although he is low-key and reticent, he is not only respected by Taoist Qianlan, but also by penghe and others, who dare not be slighted.


    He looks rather young, but in his early twenties.


    However, the cultivation of the green robed Taoist is like penghe''s wusheng Jiuchong, the late realm of Xianqiao.


    His real age is naturally much older than his appearance, but he is much younger than Peng he.


    Its name is qingshuzi, the first disciple of emperor Qianyuan. It is more famous and powerful in the world than penghe.


    He is one of the most favored of the nine powerful martial saints in the world, who can ascend the supreme realm in the near future.


    "This time I will take the thief of yanzhaoge." Peng he steers the windward Tianzhou to turn around, makes a rapid eastward journey, and pursues Yan Zhaoge.


    Zhuang Zhaohui and others have never heard of news, so that Peng hang and other Wutong Po Wu, the mood is more and more depressed, eager to catch Yan Zhao song, to find out everything.


    At the moment, all the southerners who are active in the eastern part of the southern hot climate get the news that Yan Zhaoge has come all the way to the East, trying to return directly to the southeastern sunny climate.


    Everyone was shocked by Yan Zhaoge''s audacity, and even angered.


    "Southeast thief, you can''t catch him without a fight..."


    At this moment, in the eastern part of the southern hot climate, on the Guangyue mausoleum, a loud voice resounds between heaven and earth.


    Several streams of light rushed to a large black and white animal in the sky, aiming at the young man on its back.


    But before he had finished speaking, the voice stopped abruptly.


    The figures in those streams of light seem to hit a wall directly.


    On the back of the giant beast, the young man in white and blue stretched out a palm and pushed it forward. The palm was like a wall, and his head was bleeding.


    Then, the palm of the hand turned down and fell toward the floor.


    Those who attacked were killed by Pingping in the land of guangyuelingyuan.


    , "the son of the prince, according to the southern martial arts people here, Wutong slope of Fengyi mountain has a master of nine levels of martial arts, who sits in the East." A big man beside the young man was not surprised. He scratched his head and said, "besides that, there are other experts in the southern summer."


    If you look at the density of the top strong, at the moment, the eastern part of the southern summer climate is almost comparable to Fengyi mountain.


    That big man is a Hu naturally: "the other side didn''t come to seek our meaning actively?"

 Chapter 972

    Yan Zhaoge claps the people who stand in the way, hears ah Hu''s question, and laughs: "he''s calm and steady. He''s a mature man, because there are strong people on the border in the southeast."


    The South supreme villa went to the Juntian area of the Central Committee for a long time without any news, so it was difficult to return.


    , for safety reasons, the old man, who is stationed in Fangyuan mountain, Fengyi mountain, Wutong slope, is known as "Bao Wu Zhen Yue" Zhang Shuren, who is always conservative and dignified.


    If he takes the initiative to search for Yan Zhaoge, and is found to have flaws by the southeast side, he may directly rush into the south summer land.


    At that time, Yan Zhaoge''s defense line at the border of the south in the summer will collapse.


    At present, Zhang Shuren stands firm and does not move, so as not to change. Although he is conservative and shows weakness, at least he does not ask for merit but for nothing.


    Guard on the other side of the border, regardless of Yan Zhaoge''s whereabouts, if you want to return to the southeast, you still have to bump into it.


    It is not only the southeast and the south, but also the nine fields in the upper boundary. In fact, the boundary line between the two regions is very long, which is hard for ordinary people to measure and imagine.


    However, there are many dangers between the two regions. It''s hard for ordinary people to cross even the strong martial saint.


    There are only a few passes that are convenient for people to pass through.


    Between the south-east and the south, the place convenient for traffic is between the huangcaohai of the south-east and the Fangyuan mountain of the south.


    Although the border line is still very long, it is enough for Zhang Shuren of wusheng jiuchongjie to take care of it.


    No matter where Yan Zhaoge goes, this old man will have time to stop.


    Block the way of yanzhaoge, but also block the way of southeast warriors to enter the southern summer.


    When Peng he and others arrived, Yan Zhaoge had no way to escape. At the same time, it was enough to continue to talk about the rejection of the strong in the southeast.


    "I heard that this old man is a stubborn figure that makes many people headache in the southern hot weather and Wutong slope in Fengyi mountain." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "but I didn''t intend to avoid him."


    Said Yan Zhao song patted Pan Pan ''s head, Pan Pan lazily yawned, opened four claws, and continued to gallop in the air.


    Walking on the road, the scenery changes ahead.


    In the distance, on the horizon, the shadow of mountains gradually appeared.


    Continue to approach, below the original gentle terrain of the hills and plains, suddenly become a towering peak.


    Yan Zhaoge knows that this is the Xuanning mountains in the eastern part of the southern hot climate.


    Out of the guangyuelingyuan, into the Xuanning mountains, and then through the Xuanning mountains, it is the most eastern end of the southern hot climate and the Fangyuan mountain leading to the southeast sunny climate.


    Xuanning mountain range is also very large, slightly smaller than Mianshan mountain range, but it is no less than huangzha sea or sunset mountain in the southeast.


    In terms of regional area, Xuanning mountain range is also larger than the lower boundary of the eight polar world and the floating world.


    The terrain here is more precipitous than the Mianshan mountains.


    For ordinary people, the environment here is bad, not conducive to survival, since ancient times, sparsely populated.


    Or gradually, there are strong martial artists who set up their own schools here, and gradually multiply.


    Because of the need of development, the powerful forces constantly change the topography and landform here, and move the population from outside. The sinister Xuanning mountains gradually become popular.


    However, it is only close to the families of the great martial arts schools, and the population is relatively dense.


    The rest of the wider area is still the inaccessible mountains.


    In the Huanghe sea, people usually have larger islands or small land, but the sea which covers more land is still the sea which people can''t stand on.


    In fact, the dangerous mountains in Xuanning mountains are almost the same as the sea.


    There is a saying that the poor and the evil come from the unruly.


    Whether this statement is radical or not can be ignored first, but the worse the natural environment is, the more likely it is to be brave and ruthless.


    It''s hard to find the right person when you go to the mountain to hide.


    Wutong Po Ji Ju Zhang Shuren did not take the initiative to hunt for Yan Zhao songs, on the one hand, to guard against the southeast strong, on the one hand, because the environment of the Xuan Ning mountains is too complicated.


    In theory, the whole southern summer is probably the most suitable hiding place for Yan Zhaoge.


    It''s hard to find him if you really want to hide inside.


    However, in that way, it will be difficult for him to get out of Xuanning mountain if he is surrounded by the strong in the south.


    According to the conjecture of people in the southern summer, Yan Zhaoge mostly wanted to hide in the Xuanning mountains and wait for opportunities.


    When the southeast strong attacked Fangyuan mountain, Yan Zhaoge took the opportunity to rush out of Xuanning mountain and get the answer from the southeast strong and fled back to the southeast.


    For this reason, a number of Southern strongmen are also pondering countermeasures.


    Shortly after Yan Zhaoge entered Xuanning mountains, he stopped a local warrior and got a message from the other side.


    "The top local forces in Xuanning mountain range should meet at HaoLing mountain, the main peak of Beishan Mountain, to discuss strategies to deal with me?" Yan Zhaoge''s face showed a thoughtful look and looked at the southern Warrior: "not only the Xuanning mountains, but also the places around the Xuanning mountains, there will be top strong people coming together?"


    Although Zhang Shuren can''t get out of Fangyuan mountain, most of the other southern strongmen are enraged by Yan Zhaoge. They want to give a lesson to the rampant southeast younger generation.


    There are a large number of powerful people in other places around Xuanning mountain, including Fangyuan mountain. If we want to go to the HaoLing Mountain Alliance, we should first encircle yanzhaoge.


    Zhang also acquiesced.


    His first duty is to fight against the southeast strongmen on the other side of the border.


    Zhang Shuren is happy to see Yan Zhaoge, a sudden civil disturbance, confined to Fangyuan mountain.


    The southern warrior said: "Yan, don''t be crazy. Although Xuanning mountain is complex, our ancestors have been living here for thousands of years."


    "Even people from other parts of the south in the hot weather can''t feel the road after entering the mountain, but we know it clearly."


    "As long as all the clans go in and out together and cast their nets together, you will soon be found!"


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and said with a smile, "why bother?"


    The southern warrior was stunned.


    "Since you are also a native of Xuanning mountains, you don''t recognize it in other places. The way to the main peak of Beishan Mountain, HaoLing mountain, should be very clear?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    The other side suddenly bit his tongue: "you What are you going to do? "


    "Why do you bother me so much?" Yan Zhaoge didn''t care to say: "lead the way ahead, Yan to go to that HaoLing mountain."


    The southern warrior''s eyes were tongue tied Are you crazy? "


    "I thank you for saving me a lot of trouble." Yan Zhaoge laughs: "it''s not very exciting to hit here all the way from Mianshan. Let me have a look here. How many heroes are there?"

 Chapter 973

    Yan Zhaoge looks relaxed, but the eyes of the southern martial artists seem to be looking at a madman.


    "You You... " For a long time, the other side returned to his senses, but was angry and laughed: "do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Not to mention the strength of Taoist Dongquan, the leader of HaoLing mountain, is a strong old-fashioned martial saint of Xianqiao. HaoLing mountain has its own experts like clouds. This time, it will gather more than half of the strong in Xuanning mountain." The southern warrior sneered and said, "beyond the Xuanning mountains, there are a large number of experts invited to the east of the whole southern summer."


    "Don''t say you only see the level of God, it is any immortal bridge martial saint, you should be careful."


    "At this moment, in addition to the gathering of experts on HaoLing mountain, the Taoists of Dongquan occupy the advantage of the terrain!"


    Yan Zhaoge listened, can''t help laughing: "in this case, in your case, shouldn''t I simply hope to die for the good? Reveal the details and strength of HaoLing mountain at the moment. What will you do if I don''t go? "


    The warrior in the south is the language stopper.


    He also reflected on it. He just did a stupid thing.


    In case Yan Zhaoge is scared away, even if Yan Zhaoge still decides to go, he will disclose the details of haolingshan, so that Yan Zhaoge can be on guard and try to make countermeasures.


    Such conduct is simply to fund the enemy.


    In fact, he also knows the truth, but seeing Yan Zhaoge''s rampant appearance, he can''t help but feel angry and want to fight against Yan Zhaoge''s arrogance.


    At the moment, when he came back to God, he shut up and didn''t say much more, but he felt suffocated.


    "Lead the way honestly. I don''t mind killing you and then looking for someone else." Yan zhaogehun said indifferently, "since HaoLing mountain is the main peak of the north mountain of Xuanning mountain, there are not a few people who want to know the road."


    When the southern warrior heard the words, he felt cold in his heart.


    He thought bitterly, "since you are so rampant that you don''t know how to stop, so you can take you to HaoLing mountain and let the experts there clean you up!"


    Think of here, this person then beat spirit to say: "have courage, follow."


    Yan Zhaoge kicked him away and said with a smile, "don''t be a hero if you are cruel and mean to others."


    Although Yan Zhaoge didn''t know much about the Xuanning mountains in the south, he also heard about them.


    There are two main peaks here, one south and one north.


    The main peak of the south mountain is Guangwu mountain, and the main peak of the north mountain is HaoLing mountain.


    The former is where the gate of yehuamen is located, and the latter''s gate is also named HaoLing mountain.


    Yehuamen and HaoLing mountain are the two local overlords of Xuanning mountains. One mountain is not allowed to be a tiger, and there are often battles between them, but no one can help each other.


    In the past few years, the South and Southeast have been fighting. Xuanning mountain is close to the border of Fangyuan mountain. The fight between yehuamen and HaoLing mountain has not subsided.


    This time, Yan Zhaoge appeared in the eastern part of the southern hot weather area, and it was likely to enter the Xuanning mountains. The news came that HaoLing mountain immediately moved its mind.


    They held a meeting. On the one hand, they dealt with Yan Zhaoge. On the other hand, they took the opportunity to expand their momentum, gather other clans in the Xuanning mountains, occupy a leading position, and suppress the isolated yehuamen.


    the league, besides the strong in the activities of the Xuan Ning mountains, is also the master of other places, and the Wutong slope strong person of Fengyi mountain.


    successfully achieved its success. Even if it did not catch Zhao song, Hao Lingshan also rose vigorously, and even made a good impression before Wutong slope. Once


    has the support of Wu Tong Po, Hao Lingshan has the hope of pressing the night.


    It''s easy for Yan Zhaoge to think of the reason.


    "The headmaster of yehuamen is not in Xuanning mountain, or is he shutting down?" As he walked, Yan Zhaoge asked.


    The southern warrior''s eyes flashed with panic, and he wanted to deny it, but he listened to Yan Zhaoge and said with a smile: "if not, the alliance must be held in a neutral place. How can haolingshan get ahead?"


    "Er..." He opened his mouth and smiled bitterly after a while.


    The leader of Yehua sect is also the first expert in their sect. It''s really closing.


    As a result, other martial artists can only watch the old enemy haolingshan take this opportunity to seize the opportunity.


    Yan Zhaoge was a little disappointed: "it''s said that ye Huamen''s Sabre technique of dark night Hualian was quite complete, which was a bit of the original biography before the great destruction. I also want to see it."


    The southern warrior who led the way looked at Yan Zhaoge and grinded his teeth secretly. He was so depressed that he had to rush ahead.


    He thought that on the way to HaoLing mountain, Yan Zhaoge''s whereabouts would be found.


    Who knows all the way, unexpectedly did not disturb anyone.


    I have come to HaoLing mountain, the main peak of the northern Xuanning mountains. It is still peaceful here.


    The so-called peace does not mean real peace, but that everything is as usual.


    Although martial artists everywhere are on alert, it is only a normal move to guard against Yan Zhaoge.


    But these precautions, in front of Yan Zhaoge, are just like decorations.


    "Is this HaoLing mountain?" Yanzhao singers set up the awning to look at the lofty and precipitous isolated peak in the distance which is obviously higher than the surrounding mountains.


    The mountain is extremely steep, like a long sword, pointing straight to the sky and soaring into the clouds.


    "Yes, that''s HaoLing mountain." The southerner who leads the way is as honest as a quail at the moment.


    Looking at a group of quiet Yan Zhaoge, he felt colder and colder at the moment, which made it difficult for him to maintain the appearance of bluffing.


    "Well, good." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "you can go."


    The other side slightly a stay, for fear that Yan Zhaoge is in the irony.


    He knows that some people like to play cat and mouse.


    Who knows that Yan Zhaoge said a word, he no longer paid attention to him, sat on Panpan''s back, and flew to HaoLing mountain.


    The southern warrior was stunned: "really let me go?"


    The first reaction in his mind was to contact the nearby warfighters of HaoLing mountain and report to the Taoists of Dongquan on the mountain.


    But then I thought that my speed could not be faster than yanzhaoge. When Dongquan Taoist received the news, yanzhaoge went to the mountain in the morning.


    And look at Yan Zhaoge''s swaggering appearance, I''m not afraid of his informing.


    This arrogant appearance made the southern warrior feel angry before, but at this moment, he only felt the chill in his heart more and more intense.


    "They, Taoists of Dongquan, must be able to prevent this son from coming and going." Before the firm belief reappears in the heart, at this time it is more like to give their courage.


    Just thinking about this, I saw Yan Zhaoge walking all the way to the foot of HaoLing mountain, and then said openly: "Guangcheng mountain Yan Zhaoge, come to visit, the host''s house is here?"


    The sound seems not big, but the whole HaoLing mountain begins to vibrate slightly!


    The Dharma array of mountain protection is stressed, and the Taoist pattern emerges in the void. Then they are twisted together, and suddenly they are broken!

 Chapter 974

    When Yan Zhaoge arrived at the foot of HaoLing mountain, a lot of people had gathered on the HaoLing mountain at the moment.


    Taoist Dongquan, the master of HaoLing mountain, as the master of this place, is at a time of high spirits.


    In the Xuanning mountains, the leaders of most forces, including some famous solo warriors, gather at HaoLing mountain.


    Before today, they may not have obeyed haolingshan.


    The conflict between the two powers of yehuamen and haolingshan has given other forces in Xuanning mountains a very large space of independence, and they can make both ends meet.


    Although grass on the wall is always the most hateful, in fact, both sides are offended.


    But before yehuamen and haolingshan can win the battle, they need to win most of the support.


    However, it seems that the good days for all are finally coming to an end.


    Hao Lingshan seized the opportunity to seize the opportunity from Fengtong mountain.


    It''s hard for yehuamen to get back the chance.


    other doors in the Xuan Ning mountains may not be willing to bow to Hao Lingshan. But the strong people of Wu Tong Po came to the scene of the alliance in person.


    The trend of the times, and HaoLing mountain will take this to lay its own momentum, a hidden Xuanning mountain Wulin alliance leader''s atmosphere.


    night gate door shut and shut, but in order not to offend the Wutong slope, there are also strong in the door to Lingshan Hao.


    It''s even more like they''re looking down.


    It''s just that night Huamen has to eat it. It can only break its teeth and swallow it.


    The elder of the night Huamen here, looking at the spirited Taoist Dongquan, was depressed and unable to express.


    How bad his mood is, how good the haolingshan people are.


    "Thank you all for coming here today to participate in the grand event." Taoist Dongquan sat on the throne and said with a smile: "this meeting has no other intention. I want to know that there is a southeast warrior named Yan Zhaoge who came to the east of the southern hot climate."


    "this son once killed Wutong slope, and passed on his disciples. It was a great crime and a death. But this child was slippery and cunning, and he never found the chance to kill him before."


    "This time, he came to the south of China to seek his own way to die. Anyone who is fighting in the south of China should fight bravely and kill him before he can comfort the spirits of the dead."


    the East Quan Taoist''s eyes are all around: "this invitation to come is for you, besides Mr. Tong, the Wutong slope of Fengyi mountain, Mr. Zhao, the Southern Ming Dynasty.


    Sitting on one side of the seat, there is an old man with a noble head. He has a strong temperament. There is red aura flowing all over his body, like a fire.


    The old man''s pupil is not as turbid as the ordinary old man''s, but extremely clear. At the same time, there is a faint flame and Phoenix in the pupil.


    His appearance seems to be older than that of penghe, but in fact, his seniority is smaller than that of penghe.


    His name is yuan Xiancheng, and his nickname is "Fengtong". He is the eldest disciple of the South supreme villa. He is famous in the whole world.


    In the past, when the South and Southeast had not completely torn their faces, they often fought against each other.


    The main force of the two sides is the first apprentice in the southeast. At that time, the first apprentice in the south, Yuan Xiancheng, was also the first apprentice in the south.


    In Yuan Xiancheng''s next head, there was a middle-aged man in purple.


    This man in Ziyi is not a warrior of Xuanning mountain, but Zhao Zhen, the leader of Zichao sword sect, a powerful force in the sea, south of Xuanning mountain.


    Yanzhaoge came to the east of the southern hot climate. If you want to return to the southeast, you can only go to Fangyuan mountain.


    If you want to enter Fangyuan mountain, you may go through Xuanning mountain.


    Zhao zhensu came to make a deal with Yuan Xian. Yuan Xiancheng came to Xuanning mountain to organize people to stop Yan Zhaoge. Zhao Zhen also came to help him.


    With a smile on his face, he sat there without saying a word, only nodding when Taoist Dongquan introduced him.


    It seems inconspicuous, but all the martial artists in Xuanning mountains, including Taoist Dongquan, dare not look down on him.


    This king, in charge of Zichao sword sect, almost dominates tongminghai. He is a giant who occupies a place in the whole southern summer.


    "All of you are in the same way. There is amazing art industry. Mr. Yuan and Mr. Zhao need not say that." Taoist Dongquan continued, "if the thief surnamed Yan is stopped, he will only give his head obediently."


    "But as you all know, the terrain and landform of Xuanning mountain is too complex for people to hide. To find someone is like looking for a needle in the sea."


    "We, the martial artists who have lived in Xuanning mountains for generations, are familiar with this place naturally, but to round up the yanzhaoge, we need to unite and act in a unified way."


    , the East Quan Taoist said, "no snake can be without a head. Fortunately, this time Mr. Yuan, who is Wutong Po, has gone away from Fangyuan mountain to come here, so that we can all abide by the uniform order."


    Although he said so, all the other local warriors in Xuanning mountains were sniffing in their hearts.


    Of course, Yuan Xiancheng can command with his hair number, but he is not familiar with the geography of Xuanning mountains.


    If we really implement it, we must be local warriors in Xuanning mountains.


    That is, he is Taoist Dongquan.


    It''s just obvious that Yuan Xiancheng has acquiesced to Taoist Dongquan''s hufeihuwei, and that night Huamen and other forces can only recognize it with their noses in their hands.


    But the heart suffocates, can imagine.


    "I am a landlord, and I invite you all to come here to discuss a constitution and teach Yan Zhaoge not to come." Taoist Dongquan is naturally proud of himself, but he doesn''t show it on his face.


    If yuan Xiancheng is too complacent, it will be troublesome.


    So even in the face of elder yehuamen, Taoist Dongquan is not domineering at all.


    never Wutong his own opinions, and brainstorm benefit by mutual discussion with the public, and then give Yuan Xiancheng a decision to make a decision.


    Anyway, as long as most of the martial artists of Xuanning mountains come to participate in this alliance, he HaoLing mountain has gained the most advantage.


    Everything was going well, but suddenly, Yuan Xiancheng, a pair of white eyebrows, frowned.


    When Taoist Dongquan saw this, he couldn''t help being shocked, thinking that he had offended yuan Xiancheng.


    Without waiting for him to think about the reason, the connection between him and Shoushan array made him find that there was an unexpected visitor approaching HaoLing mountain.


    Almost at the same time, a voice has already sounded.


    "Take the yanzhaoge of Guangcheng mountain and come to see you. Is the host''s home available?"


    In an instant, the hall was filled with people''s voices.


    Everyone looked at each other, wondering if they had heard me wrong.


    "People outside, they call themselves Yan Zhaoge? "


    "Yan Zhaoge from Guangcheng mountain?"


    "He came to HaoLing mountain on his own initiative?"


    Although there was no noise, the eyes of all the people were full of incredible color.


    The Taoist of Dongquan "Huhu" got up from his seat.

 Chapter 975

    Taoist Dongquan frowned and felt his home guarding the mountain array. At the moment, it was slightly fluctuating. Next to


    , Zhao Chao, who had never spoken much of the purple Chao sword, turned around and looked at Yuan Cheng, who was facing Wu Tong Po. "Have the people in the southeast already surpassed the border of Fangyuan mountain?"


    Others also look to Yuan Xiancheng.


    If the people outside really are Yan Zhaoge, how dare he come to HaoLing mountain with such a big show?


    The only explanation seems to be that only the strong ones in the south-east yangtianjing have attacked.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t know where to get the news, so he dared to be so confident.


    In this way, the surprised look on the faces of all the people gradually disappeared and they began to worry.


    But it''s not about Yan Zhaoge, but about the southeast strongmen who break through Fangyuan mountain.


    "No, martial Uncle Zhang is as solid as gold in Fangyuan mountain. If you want to attack in the southeast, you will not be able to attack unless many powerful people invade." Yuan Xiancheng replied calmly, "in that case, we should have got the news."


    Zhao Zhen, the leader of Zichao sword sect, nodded: "so, the thief named Yan is coming here alone?"


    Everyone''s looks became strange, and their faces were once again inconceivable.


    "That kid, I don''t know. So many of us will meet here?" It''s unbelievable.


    But even if there is no one to join the alliance again, HaoLing mountain is also one of the top two Xuanning mountains.


    Yan Zhaoge went into Xuanning mountain range and even came to HaoLing mountain.


    Such conduct is still arrogant.


    Taoist Dongquan took a deep breath, calmed down, stood in the main hall, and pushed forward with one hand in the air.


    His palms are intertwined with runes, which turn into marks and flash brilliance.


    Outside, around the towering HaoLing mountain, there is a flow of light and splendor. The array runes that have already emerged are completely highlighted and condensed like substance.


    "Since he has the courage to worship the mountain, let him come up." Yuan Xiancheng sat still in his position, and the fire phoenix light and shadow seemed to be brighter in his pupils.


    "Mr. Yuan''s words are reasonable, but he is mean and mean," said the Taoist in Dongquan


    Saying that, Taoist Dongquan took back his hands, and the mountain guarding array covering HaoLing mountain disappeared.


    "Now that you are here, dare to go up the mountain?" As he spoke, he simply returned to the main seat.


    Yan Zhaoge''s laughter said: "the master at home, naturally the best, lest Yan do an unexpected guest."


    All the other southern warriors in the hall rolled their eyes in their hearts.


    You are not an unexpected guest. Who else is an unexpected guest?


    ¡­¡­ However, it''s not right. Although Taoist Dongquan has his own careful thinking, this meeting was held in name to deal with Yan Zhaoge.


    Everyone settled down and looked at the gate of the hall.


    They were curious about the bold young man at the moment.


    Although we have heard that Yan Zhaoge started from Mianshan mountain and passed through many places in the south of China in the summer, it is hard for martial artists to stop him.


    Along with the Guangyue mausoleum adjacent to Xuanning mountains, there is also the news that Yanzhao songs are rampant.


    But people can''t really believe many things without seeing them, experiencing them.


    Taoist Dongquan sits in the main hall and does not move to guard the mountain array.


    But other haolingshan warriors are not angry with yanzhaoge. They don''t plan to let him go up the mountain easily.


    On the Mountaineering Road, many martial artists of HaoLing mountain, relying on local advantages, put on a lot of formations to give Yan Zhaoge a lower hand.


    The Taoist of Dongquan is willing to listen to this and adopts a tacit attitude. He also wants to touch the details of Yan Zhaoge first.


    If Yan Zhaoge''s strength is too strong, and the people can''t resist it, Taoist Dongquan will protect it in time.


    When the mind is properly calculated, Taoist Dongquan will wait patiently.


    What''s the performance of Yan Zhaoge''s climbing? The martial artists of HaoLing mountain will continue to report to the Taoist of Dongquan.


    But as time goes on, no one has ever reported back.


    When Taoist Dongquan was wondering, Yuan Xiancheng''s eyes suddenly brightened: "good skill!"


    Everyone was surprised, but Taoist Dongquan and leader Zhao Zhen of Zichao sword school seemed to feel something.


    Taoist Dongquan''s face changed dramatically. He suddenly stood up again from his seat and shouted angrily, "how dare you, thief!"


    The great array that covers HaoLing mountain is running again.


    But at the same time, a bright sunlight, also in the mountains, shining in the sky.


    It seems like a golden sun rising from the waist of HaoLing mountain.


    Majestic and vast power, the shock of haolingshan guard array began to collapse!


    "HaoLing mountain is also a giant in Xuanning mountains. Is that the way to treat guests?" Yan Zhaoge''s voice rang out: "since we open the door and invite me to go up the mountain, why do the disciples do some small actions?"


    "Taoist Dongquan? As the leader of HaoLing mountain, you are so unruly. Yan will help you to discipline you. "


    Some of the southern warriors in the main hall went out of the gate and looked down from the top of the mountain.


    This time, I took a breath of cool air.


    On the hillside of HaoLing mountain, there was darkness.


    Darkness is like a light belt, winding on the steep HaoLing mountain, rising gradually.


    From the darkness like night, the golden sun rises slowly, but the brightness and darkness do not affect each other and are distinct.


    The rising speed of the dark light band is not slow. It rises steadily at a constant speed according to its own pace.


    The Taoist of Dongquan urged the formation, and the power was blocked by the golden sun.


    At the same time, he was angry, but he also told the disciples on the mountain to push away quickly, to avoid the black light, and no longer stop Yan Zhaoge for the difficulty, so as not to be swallowed by the black light.


    After the warrior of HaoLing mountain retreated, the black light also converged.


    A moment later, Yan Zhaoge''s figure appeared in front of everyone and came to the top of the mountain.


    "This is one of the nine immortal thunder in the legend before the great destruction, the thunder of the eternal night?" When I came to HaoLing mountain, I asked the elder of yehuamen, who was silent.


    When Taoist Dongquan heard the words, his face changed a little.


    People in haolingshan only know that those who stopped yanzhaoge on the road had no news.


    Next, no matter whether they can''t help attacking Yan Zhaoge or going to inquire about the situation, as long as they are close to the previous black light, no one will return or send back the news.


    Although Taoist Dongquan didn''t go down the mountain to check the situation, as the leader of the HaoLing mountain, he could clearly feel that the HaoLing mountain under his feet was filled with a strong sense of death.


    All the fighters of HaoLing mountain who are swallowed by black light have no return. They are all dead!


    Yan Zhaoge went up to the mountain and said with a smile, "Yan came here. Even if there is something wrong, he will meet with all of you. Others in your school are too impetuous. What''s the matter with them?"


    Dongquan Taoist stared at Yan Zhaoge, but didn''t speak.


    Not to mention the splendor of that great day, it was just the strange black thunder light that made people stand on end.


    Those who go to intercept yanzhaoge, among them, those who are the highest in cultivation, are like yanzhaoge in the six aspects of martial arts, and those who see the realm of God in the later period are also silent.


    After the black light disappeared, the warrior of HaoLing mountain who had been withdrawn in time went down the mountain from the other side to investigate the specific situation.


    At this time, they will return the death of the dead. Taoist Dongquan''s face is completely black.

 Chapter 976

    "Wusheng Liuchong, seeing the seventh martial uncle in the later stage of God, died there quietly."


    "There are other people who, looking at their appearance, don''t even know how they died. They lose their lives without knowing it!"


    The Wulin people who went down the mountain to inquire about the situation were scared seriously, because the appearance of the dead was too weird.


    The dead man was peaceful and did not feel frightened or frightened at all.


    There were two people standing face to face. They seemed to be talking. Their faces were dismissive. They seemed to talk about the yanzhaoge. But they were killed without any awareness. Their expressions were unchanged. A martial uncle even opened his mouth. At that time, they were not finished.


    If it''s magic or poison that makes them lose consciousness and fall into a coma for a while, what about Yan Zhaoge''s killing them?


    "From the look on martial uncle''s faces, even when they were killed by each other, they didn''t wake up, they didn''t even struggle!"


    Seeing the martial saint of God and being killed by others, he is still unresponsive and addicted to his dreams?


    Are you kidding me?


    Those who went to investigate haolingshan martial arts thought that if Taoist Dongquan had not told them to withdraw, they would end up with their dead counterparts.


    I don''t even know how to die.


    As long as I think about this, all the martial artists in HaoLing mountain are shivering.


    "Good! What a night of thunder! " Taoist Dongquan was not frightened by Yan Zhaoge''s methods, but so many people were killed, which made him tremble with anger.


    Yuan Xiancheng of Wutong Po, at this moment, also shouted "from the seat up".


    His body shape was immediately outside the hall, and the flame and Phoenix in his eyes became more and more dazzling and bright: "a martial saint with six realms urges the thunder of the eternal night. You shouldn''t have such a powerful power. Your thunder is also integrated into other mysteries!"


    Yan Zhaoge stood on the top of the mountain, looked at Yuan Xiancheng and said with a smile, "but" Fengtong "Yuan Xiancheng? I''ve seen your light and shadow images. It''s better to meet them than to be famous. "


    "I looked down on you before." Yuan Xiancheng said slowly, "no wonder you can come here all the way from Mianshan."


    Zhao Zhen followed yuan Xiancheng out of the hall and looked up and down at Yan Zhaoge.


    The usual smile on his face had disappeared, and he was very solemn.


    Taoist Dongquan took a deep breath at the moment and gradually calmed down.


    "Yanjia thief, if you dare to come to Xuanning mountain, this place will be your bone burial place." His voice was cold: "you came to our HaoLing mountain actively. It''s just your own way. You will kill our HaoLing mountain disciples. I will kill you personally!"


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t deal with Taoist Dongquan anymore, but looked around: "I heard that the leader of the night gate is closed. I don''t know if there is a representative coming?"


    All the people in the room looked strange.


    The elder of the night Huamen was cool in his heart, but when he saw yuan Xiancheng there, he didn''t dare to show anything on his face.


    "today, I gathered the strong leaders of the whole Xuan Ning mountains to kill you Wutong under the leadership of Wu Tong Po." Taoist Dongquan said coldly, "it''s OK to avoid the mischievous activities. There''s no room for you to talk about them."


    Hearing this, Yan Zhaoge finally looked at Taoist Dongquan and said, "do you misunderstand anything?"


    "I''m interested in the night Huamen because it''s said that the unique Sabre technique of night Hualian, the unique skill of the town gate, is the true biography before the great disillusionment. It''s well preserved and unique, so I want to have a look."


    He looked up and down at the Taoist of Dongquan: "as for your famous heirloom eight trigrams around tianzhang and Fulong HaoLing fist, although they are also very good, I''m not interested."


    Yan Zhaoge is to tell the truth, because these two unique schools are all originated from the unique eight trigrams and the true understanding of Fu long before the collapse of arrogance.


    There is a complete version in the library of Tianting temple.


    It''s the dark night Hualian Dao of the night Huamen. Yan Zhaoge only hears about it. He has a little interest in it and sees what it looks like.


    But the words fell to the ears of HaoLing mountain, even more ashamed.


    Taoist Dongquan only feels that he has been cultivating Qi all his life, but in front of yanzhaoge, he will always be exalted by one Buddha and two Buddhas come out of the body.


    With the help of the alliance, he intended to establish the dominant position of his HaoLing mountain in Xuanning mountain range. After talking about it, the Taoist of Dongquan gave a round of double palms and beat Yan Zhaoge to the head.


    Yan Zhaoge sees the situation, doesn''t hide at all, and returns with a backhand.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, it was wusheng bachong, the middle realm of Xianqiao Taoist Dongquan was shocked to fly back!

 Chapter 977

    Taoist Dongquan''s hands move, and the true yuan shows the golden eight trigrams in the palm.


    Two pairs of eight diagrams together to yanzhaoge pressure, the junction of space presents a distorted image.


    All things in creation are broken up by distortion, but new changes are produced soon, and the changes seem endless.


    In a lifetime of extinction, a powerful force was generated and rushed to Yan Zhaoge.


    But Yan Zhaoge didn''t look at it either. He raised his hand and covered the dome, which made Tianyin fall down.


    Now, Yan Zhaoge has no need to cover up the mystery of fan Tianyin with tianzhang.


    Under one hand, it is the most authentic Tianyin of Yuqing.


    The front is hard, which directly shakes Taoist Dongquan backward.


    Taoist Dongquan saw the situation and changed his position.


    In addition to the powerful power, the more subtle part of the eight trigrams around the sky palm is the change of moves.


    His palms are round, and he holds them in his chest. When the two gossip pictures are together, they become a bigger one.


    At this moment, the 64 fold divinatory symbols are presented together and circulate in the void.


    It''s Yan Zhaoge, who also feels that his powerful Fantian seal is going to be led to another direction, and will not fall on Taoist Dongquan again.


    Although the stability of Fantian script is better than that of the eight trigrams, the stability of Fantian seal is better than that of the eight trigrams around the sky palm.


    But the gap between the two sides is too big.


    After changing the six martial saints of cultivating Fantian script, those who see the strong realm in the later stage of God will be relieved by Taoist Dongquan to defuse the attack.


    Yan Zhaoge just laughs at this.


    When you hit it with one hand, you will not only activate the Tianyin, but also integrate the mystery of Taiji Yinyang palm.


    When Yin and Yang rotate, everything returns to emptiness.


    The golden eight diagrams of the Taoist Zhenyuan in Dongquan suddenly collapsed to the middle.


    The eight trigrams turn the four images back to Yin and Yang, and then they are absorbed and swallowed by the Taiji diagram in the palm of Yan Zhaoge.


    The bottom of Yan Zhaoge''s palm directly forms a vacuum mixed hole, which firmly attracts the Taoist Dongquan. He can only take this palm!


    Taoist Dongquan''s face changed greatly, but he could not avoid it, so he had to change his palm into a fist.


    Although he was eager to get rid of Yan Zhao''s song, he did not dare to despise it.


    Originally, I wanted to find out the truth of yanzhaoge by changing the eight trigrams around tianzhang, which is good at circling and fighting.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s ferocity is still beyond his imagination, only the first move is hard for him to parry!


    In desperation, Taoist Dongquan dare not spare any more effort, and immediately replace it with the Fu Long Hao Ling fist, which is better at face-to-face hard fighting.


    It''s an awe inspiring kill. Taoist Dongquan''s body drops to a low level. Then his strength suddenly bursts out and he hits Yan Zhaoge with his fist.


    His nickname "Fu Longsuo" comes from the unique skill of Fu Longhao Lingquan.


    The name violates the taboo of the Dragon nationality. Once there was a strong dragon nationality at Xianqiao level who came to HaoLing mountain to ask for trouble, but in the end, he hated under the power of the dragon.


    It''s an extremely fierce punch, which makes all the spectators have an illusion.


    It is like the towering HaoLing mountain at the foot. At this moment, it is moved by Taoist Dongquan''s fists, turned into a long cone, and hit the palm of yanzhaoge together.


    Between the heaven and the earth, it is not only HaoLing mountain, but also the surrounding steep mountains. At this moment, they also turn over and rise up together, just like a storm, which is overwhelming.


    Half of Xuanning mountains seem to be moving at this moment, rolling up to the sky, and then smashing down.


    "It''s true." Yan Zhaoge''s face remained the same, which was pressed down by Tianyin, and immediately controlled the changes of heaven and earth in front of him.


    Roll up the mountains and the earth, and restore the original.


    In the palm of his hand, the image of chaos looms in the Taiji diagram. It vanishes into darkness, and blows down the broken bright fist in a ferocious and explosive way, completely beating the Taoist of Dongquan out!


    There are eight martial saints in the hall, and those who are strong in the middle of Xianqiao are defeated by Yan Zhaoge in three or two moves.


    Dongquan Taoist was shocked and calm.


    Although wounded by Yan Zhaoge, he accelerated his retreat with the force of anti earthquake and tried to get away from Yan Zhaoge and regroup.


    Who knows Yan Zhaoge doesn''t seem to need to breathe back at all.


    After the violent fist of destroying heaven and earth, without any stagnation, it has been chased in front of Taoist Dongquan and hit again!


    Taoist Dongquan is tongue tied in his mouth. He quickly recruits his own superior dragon tail whip.


    The tip of the huge black iron whip is like the tail of a dragon. It is divided into 20 sections. Each section is black and engraved with runes. It is full of evil spirit.


    But before he could push the power, he saw that Yan Zhao singer had an extra dark green bamboo stick, and then hit it on the dragon tail whip.


    The bamboo stick is weak in measurement, and it doesn''t have much aura.


    It''s like a bamboo branch that yanzhaoge passed by.


    Taoist Dongquan was wondering why Yan Zhaoge suddenly took out such a strange thing when the fight was so fierce.


    Then he was shocked to see that the ordinary bamboo stick did not break and was in good condition after contacting the dragon tail whip.


    On the contrary, the superior soldiers of their own were beaten by the bamboo stick, and the strong evil spirit was suddenly dispelled, and the strength was instantly weakened!


    HaoLing mountain was stunned up and down.


    The native warriors of Xuanning mountains were stunned.


    Zhao Zhen, the leader of Zichao sword school, who has always been calm, looks surprised and puzzled.


    Yuan Xiancheng''s pupil of Wutong Po suddenly shrank: "the news from the emperor''s gate is true. But what is that? "


    The onlookers were shocked. At the moment, Taoist Dongquan, who was fighting with Yan Zhaoge, could not think about those.


    The dragon tail whip can''t be relied on. He wants to face Yan Zhaoge''s iron palm like the sky!


    The whole HaoLing mountain is full of treasure light, and the mountain guarding array has never been operated violently.


    The huge golden eight diagrams appear over the top of the mountain and cover the mountain.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s golden sky is high, the sun is blazing everywhere, and the golden eight trigrams are eclipsed.


    Yan Zhaoge continued to shoot down the head of Taoist Dongquan with one hand.


    "Good skill!" Zhao Zhen, the swordsman of Zichao, shook his head, and a purple light flew out of his waist.


    A flash of sword light shot down at Yan Zhaoge.


    A purple sword, as if the waves, boundless, endless.


    As far as the sword Qi is concerned, it directly turns the Xuanning mountains into a vast expanse of purple sea.


    Yan Zhaoge laughs: "although you are thousands of me, how about you go together?"


    In the laughter, Yan Zhao''s singer kept beating at Taoist Dongquan. In the other hand, he flew a bright sword light to meet Zhao Zhen''s boundless sword spirit.


    The sword light, like an endless river of time, cuts off the purple sea from the center with the potential of dividing the sea.


    There is a long sword among the Yanzhao singers. It''s the top-grade Saint soldier, cloud lightsaber.


    The sword light is like a startling dragon, rising and falling in the sea of purple sword.


    In the sea of purple sword Qi, a deep purple sword light suddenly appears, colliding with the cloud lightsaber in the next day.


    The light source of the sword comes from a long sword in Zhao Zhen''s hand. Its appearance is no less than that of cloud lightsaber. It is the treasure of Zihai sword of Zichao sword school.


    Zhao Zhenjian''s momentum is open and close, and changes attack Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhao''s singer''s wrist shakes, and the cloud turns into a green dragon in the sky light sword, which turns into a whirlwind in the purple sea.


    But the next moment, boundless evil spirit rises!


    In the body of the green dragon transformed by the sword light, countless sharp spots shine and break out!


    The blue dragon is bloody in the sea. The power of killing the Dragon forms boundless ferocity and killing intention. It also cuts the purple sea!

 Chapter 978

    Under the sword of Yan Zhaoge, first cut the dragon, then the sea.


    Countless purple and red sharp awns rushed out of the body of the green dragon, as if the blood of the Dragon burst out.


    dragon blood is stained with the sword meaning at this moment, and the exuberant essence of life is totally turned into death and death, forming a fiercely fierce and killing sword.


    This sword China exterminates all things in the world. It is so fierce that it forces Zhao Zhen''s purple sea sword Qi to split!


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this? Shangqing swordsmanship, Lingbao four swords? It''s not right either! " Zhao Zhen was surprised to see that the fierce sword broke his sword and attacked him and Zihai sword.


    He did not dare to neglect. He drew back his sword and protected himself first.


    The purple and red Qili sword kept moving forward, breaking through the purple sea sword Qi layer by layer, forcing Zhao Zhen to retreat.


    A group of Southern warriors were more frightened when they saw this.


    Zhao Zhen, the Zichao swordsman, has always been known as the first sword in the eastern part of South China''s hot climate. He is invincible in the open sea!


    But at this moment, Doujian can''t defeat Yan Zhaoge at the level of God!


    Yan Zhaoge forced Zhao Zhen to retreat with one sword, while the other hand was not affected by the slightest, and the Tianyin came down from the sky to fight against Taoist Dongquan.


    Yuan Xiancheng of Wutong Po finally couldn''t sit still.


    The fire phoenix light and shadow in his eyes, this moment flies out of his eyes directly!


    Light and shadow turn into essence, and two fire phoenix surround yuan Xiancheng''s body.


    Ford Ziguang and Shengde Shuibo appeared on the two Phoenix, surrounded by each other, and then surrounded yuan Xiancheng together.


    Yuan Xiancheng''s body, there is also a flame emerging, covering the whole body, into a Phoenix.


    Yin, virtue and white Qi are presented together with merits and virtues.


    Four virtues!


    Yuan Xiancheng, the "Phoenix pupil", once had a great chance to refine his eyes into two flaming phoenixes, each with a negative virtue.


    As a result, he was young and had four virtues when he saw the level of God and martial saint, which was not achieved by the supreme Southern Zhuang Shen!


    he is also the current Wu Tong Po, the only one who has not been able to go to Wu Sheng nine times. As


    became more and more high, he practiced Phoenix true volume and practiced five virtues, which was thicker and easier than other Wutong povu.


    although Zhuang Zhaohui is the son of the southern Great Village, but the world recognized that Wutong Po disciple Yuan Xiancheng is the most Chuang Shen true biography of the people!


    The water wave of holy virtue is not invaded by all laws.


    The merits and virtues of the earth make up the sky.


    Ford purple light, do not fall to kill.


    Yin, virtue, white Qi, endless vitality.


    Yuan Xiancheng timely hands, for Dongquan Taoist, forced hard to accept Yanzhao song in a form of Tianyin!


    However, Yuan Xiancheng''s cultivation realm is higher, four virtues are in the same place, and his defense is amazing. He has resisted the Tianyin of yanzhaoge.


    "Haha, it''s better to meet each other than to be famous," said Yuan Xian Yan Zhaoge laughs: "and then take my sword."


    Li Yun, the Yanzhao singer, once again turned into a green dragon and rushed to Yuan Xiancheng.


    Qinglong and Huofeng are fighting in the void. The four virtues of Phoenix are in the body. Qinglong has no choice.


    But at this time, as if there is an invisible sword, born from the body of the green dragon, cut the Dragon again!


    The purple and sharp light broke out from the body of the green dragon. It was determined to kill. It was ferocious.


    Rao is a phoenix with four virtues and endless vitality. At this moment, facing the red sword like dragon blood, it can''t stand it!


    Yan Zhaoge created his own unique sword skill, cutting the green dragon!


    In recent years, Yan Zhaoge, a member of the Sanqing Dynasty, has learned a lot about the unique swordsmanship of the upper Qing Dynasty.


    After returning to the upper boundary, he killed all the way from Mianshan mountain to Xuanning mountain, and his sword meaning gradually showed the image of innovation.


    In recent years, Yan Zhaoge has stopped using the green dragon sword in the sleeve that was pondered in the early years.


    But recently, he has a new idea.


    Yan Zhaoge takes the green dragon sword in the sleeve as one of the nutrients and integrates it into his new sword technique.


    It nourishes the green dragon with the heaven script of life and creation, and then cuts the green dragon with the sword of the above Qing Dynasty. In an instant, it turns life into death and produces the sword of annihilation.


    Swordsmanship is different from that of Shangqing sword.


    The sword of the upper Qing Dynasty does not appear, but it turns the unique learning of Yuqing and Taiqing into the sword of perdition.


    This is the result of yanzhaoge''s Sanqing cultivation. It is hard for others to imitate. It belongs to his own sword way, which has never been seen in the world before.


    Under the green dragon, you will almost kill all the people.


    Zhao Zhen''s Zihai sword is just enough. Yuan Xiancheng is full of vitality. To a certain extent, he is just restrained by Yan Zhaoge''s beheading green dragon!


    So, this sword, first cut the green dragon, then cut the Phoenix!


    Yuan Xiancheng groaned and was forced to fall back.


    "Don''t be crazy!" Zhao Zhen saw the situation and quickly attacked again.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s laughter, Jianfeng still forces yuan Xiancheng to keep on.


    At the same time, he took back his other hand, fingers gently, yin and Yang in the void flow, and the avenue moved.


    Under the influence of yin and Yang, the vast purple sea sword Qi suddenly turned to attack the Taoist in Dongquan!


    Just now, Taoist Dongquan, who felt relieved, lost his complexion in fright, and hurriedly dodged.


    Yan Zhaoge forced yuan Xiancheng to retreat with one sword, and then another sword came out, aiming at Taoist Dongquan.


    So, for a while, the purple sea rolled, and between the rough waves, a green dragon took off in it and attacked the Taoist of Dongquan together.


    Taoist Dongquan is almost desperate.


    He can only spread his gossip around the sky palm to the extreme, dodging and moving, like a boat in the raging waves, which may be destroyed at any time.


    Yuan Xiancheng stands firm and looks more serious than ever. With a wave of his arms, the Phoenix spreads its wings, and the wings of the flame turn into two sabres, cutting the Yanzhao song together.


    However, yin and Yang in Yan Zhao''s song means that the target of flame twin sabres becomes Zhao Zhen.


    For a while, at the top of HaoLing mountain, the purple sea surged wildly, the eight trigrams turned, and the Phoenix spread its wings.


    The three immortal bridge warriors surrounded Yan Zhaoge. Qi Qi exerted his unique skills and fought around him like a lantern.


    However, Yan Zhaoge''s left and right bows, one hand cuts the green dragon, the other hand points to Yin and Yang, and spreads them. On the contrary, Yuan Xiancheng''s three people are exhausted.


    Yuan Xiancheng described that the face is getting older, the back is getting more and more rickety, and the whole body is living and passing.


    Many of them are wusheng Jiuchong. The strong in the later stage of Xianqiao may not hurt yuan Xiancheng, who is the same as the four virtues.


    But in the face of yanzhaoge''s cutting green dragon, the proud Fire Phoenix, the fire of life also began to fade!


    Yan Zhaoge laughs a long time. The sun seal on the top of his head suddenly sets and smashes at Zhao Zhen.


    When Taoist Dongquan saw that the sun seal was no longer suppressing the formation of his own mountain gate, he quickly gathered the strength of the formation to protect himself and attacked Yan Zhaoge.


    But he is injured at the moment, and it is not convenient to activate the force of the array.


    Yan Zhaoge is familiar with the eight trigrams and the true understanding of dragon subduing. His array attainments are even higher than those of Taoist Dongquan.


    Step out step by step, directly step on the basis of the change of haolingshan array.


    Yin and Yang refer to everywhere. They immediately activate the hand power of Taoist Dongquan and the force of mountain guarding array of HaoLing mountain, and then turn to attack yuan Xiancheng.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge cuts the sword of the green dragon and comes out again!


    Yuan Xiancheng''s body of the Phoenix finally can''t bear the bombardment of the majestic and fierce forces!

 Chapter 979

    Blood light suddenly appeared, Yan Zhaoge''s cutting green dragon, combined with the strength of HaoLing mountain, finally exceeded yuan Xiancheng''s defense limit.


    The merits and virtues of the earth, the holy virtue of the water, the blessing of the purple light, and even the Yin virtue and white Qi that leave a trace of vitality in the sky, are all lost at this moment!


    Fierce sword, open fire, cut in front of Yuan Xiancheng!


    He groaned miserably, and the blood gushed from the wound, and the life was cut off.


    Yan Zhao''s Singers kept going. Once the sun seal was over, they settled down in HaoLing mountain to protect the mountain. The sword turned and then killed Taoist Dongquan.


    Zhao Zhen, the Zichao swordsman, is in a great hurry. He comes out again.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Yin and Yang point to a point, the vast purple sea sword suddenly turned, and with Yan Zhaoge''s own cut green dragon double sword combination, attack the Taoist Dongquan together.


    "Disease!"


    At this moment, Zhao Zhen shows his amazing swordsmanship of dominating the Ming sea.


    He drank in a deep voice, and the vast sword Qi turned into a sea whirlpool, which forced him to stop the castration and resist the influence of yin and Yang fingers of yanzhaoge. Instead, he tried to stop yanzhaoge from beheading the green dragon.


    Yan Zhao''s song is not in a hurry to see the situation. It simply cuts the green dragon and splits the sea whirlpool derived from purple sword.


    At the same time, he took a step forward, reappeared his Tianyin, and beat the Taoist in Dongquan.


    Taoist Dongquan is stepping on the eight trigrams at his feet. His figure changes and he is far away from Yan Zhaoge.


    The eight trigrams around the sky palm is to attach equal importance to palm technique and body technique. Only when you practice the body technique well, can you practice the palm technique well.


    At this time, Taoist Dongquan tried his best and even his footwork. It seemed that his movements were not fast, but his dexterity was amazing. He moved the empty space between the square inches and turned the calamities and difficulties into intangibles.


    However, there are Taiji patterns and yin-yang rotation in Yan Zhao songs.


    At the next moment, the Yin and Yang Taiji are separated, Taiji turns Liangyi, Liangyi turns Sixiang, Sixiang turns Bagua.


    Yan Zhaoge steps out and directly chases the Taoist in Dongquan!


    Taiji Yin and Yang palm, the same palm and body method are both wonderful.


    Dongquan Taoist''s eyes show their desire to split. Yan Zhaoge''s heaven seal will be smashed down!


    The old Taoist tried to raise his hand to resist, but his arms were directly broken by the iron palm, which was a combination of Yan Zhaoge, fantianyin, Taiji Yinyang palm and other unique secrets.


    The palm still kept falling, and the sound of "pa" broke Dongquan Taoist''s brain!


    The southern warriors at the top of HaoLing mountain were all stunned.


    recently in high and vigorous spirits, the East Quan Taoist priest suppressed the ever lasting enemy of the night Hua gate, with the help of Wutong Po, and seemed like a leader of the Wulin League in the Xuan Ning mountains.


    At this moment, his head burst and became a corpse.


    Eight masters of martial arts, a strong man in the middle stage of Xianqiao, were killed on the spot!


    The person who killed him was Yan Zhaoge who wanted to deal with this call to the alliance.


    In a sense, it is more to use yanzhaoge to seek the opportunity to dominate Xuanning mountains.


    It''s a pity that Yan Zhaoge, which he wants to use, has become the king of hell.


    Who would have thought that when Yan Zhaoge came to Xuanning mountain, instead of avoiding, he took the initiative to come to HaoLing mountain?


    It doesn''t matter if they come. They were worried about where to find Yan Zhaoge.


    However, HaoLing mountain will unite with many powerful people. They can''t defeat Yan Zhaoge alone, which will kill people!


    After killing the Taoist in Dongquan, the Yan Zhao singer kept going, and the light sword of cloud turned to the other side.


    There, between the flames, the sound of the clear Phoenix rings.


    A phoenix flies out of the fire. Yuan Xiancheng is the man under the shadow of the Phoenix.


    Yuan Xiancheng flies in his eyes, and once again turns into two phoenix parts, flying back to avoid the sword of Yan Zhaoge.


    "Yu Qing''s lineage, fan Tianshu, yin and Yang Tianshu!" Yuan Xiancheng looks very dignified: "and what''s the sword technique..."


    Ordinary martial artists practice top martial arts, especially those with strong explosive power and attack power. In a simple round or two, there is no ability to challenge beyond the level in three moves and two moves.


    Those who are talented in martial arts can cultivate the top unique skills and give full play to their subtleties.


    As a result, they are superior in martial arts and natural understanding, helping them to temporarily cross the gap in realm.


    But such an outbreak is bound to be accompanied by poor afterpower.


    Even if one or two moves can get the upper hand, it will be exhausted later.


    In a short time, if the opponent is caught off guard, then there is a chance of winning.


    The overwhelming majority of the world''s weak win the strong, the following grams, are so.


    But if we can''t win between three moves and two moves, we will lose in the end.


    The high and low level in the realm is not only the gap in the understanding of martial arts principles, but also the gap in the accumulation of their own strength.


    Yuan Xiancheng, as the most important heirloom of the south, has outstanding talent. He is one of the talents who can fight over the level of Xianqiao.


    he Wutong eight, extre mely subtle realm of the repair, to fight the nine heavy wusheng, the late Qiao Xian strong state, is because of their talents, and at the same time training Phoenix Phoenix''s true shape, Wu De slope, four virtues add, the magic is infinite.


    Although it doesn''t win with explosive power and attack power, its defense is amazing.


    But to Yuan Xiancheng''s shock, Yan Zhaoge was obviously not so.


    Such a fierce attack seems to be endless. When there is no exhaustion at all, it is free and easy, and hardly need to breathe back.


    Wutong mumbo jumbo, incredible Yuan Xiancheng, and the magical function of the book of heaven and Yin and Yang, but he still mumbo jumbo Yan Zhaoge''s strength.


    "Mount Guangcheng Is this deep accumulation really something that one lower clan can own? " Yuan Xiancheng was deeply suspicious.


    After "dying" under Yan Zhaoge''s sword, Yuan Xiancheng now dare not rely on four virtues to defend himself and Phoenix to block Yan Zhaoge''s attack.


    Those who practice the real shape of Phoenix to reach the level of Xianqiao will have a chance of Nirvana rebirth.


    Yuan Xiancheng has a good chance to separate himself from the Phoenix through binocular training. He has two more chances of rebirth!


    At the critical moment of life and death, when necessary, he can separate himself with his Phoenix.


    This is the most powerful place of "Fengtong" Yuan Xiancheng. It''s his unique skill.


    Penghe, the "king of Zhuo" and Zhang Shuren, the "Baowu town" of wusheng, are not able to achieve the nine realms.


    From the moment when Yan Zhaoge was found to open the thunder of the eternal night, massacred a large number of HaoLing mountain warriors, and even killed those who were the same as the six powerful states of wusheng silently, Yuan Xian''s achievements did not dare to despise Yan Zhaoge.


    Before he joined the war, he had been ready to give up his chance of rebirth, or even give up his own eyes, to fight with Yan Zhaoge slowly.


    Even if Yan Zhaoge''s talent is high and his martial arts are strong, he will still see the God wusheng. If you don''t believe him, Yan Zhaoge will not die.


    But at the moment of war, Yuan Xiancheng gradually realized that if he still had the previous idea, he would die here completely today!


    In front of this young man in white and blue, his strength is so strong that it is beyond his cognition!

 Chapter 980

    More than two rebirth opportunities, in the face of the same level and level of opponents, is a strong card.


    Even in the face of a slightly better enemy, it is of great use.


    Can be reborn, so there is a desperate bottom.


    It doesn''t matter if we take the way of exchanging injuries with injuries, fighting for life and even dying together.


    It may be an exaggeration to say that one man is desperate and one man is invincible.


    But when the two fight, one side will not be afraid to die, the other will not be able to parry.


    Because it doesn''t work.


    Fengyi mountain Wu Tong slope transmission, compared to the night Hua men, Hao Lingshan, purple tide sword school or Guangming, dark sects, Beihai Jiange, Daxuan Dynasty, three foot mountain and other forces, martial arts inherit natural and profound, in many ways, and even in all directions.


    , but compared with the southeast Jin Ting Shan, Northeast China''s Xiao Shan Kui Lei Palace''s inheritance, Phoenix Wutong slope of the Phoenix really shaped, and it seems to be some defensive strength.


    , however, when Wu Tong Po Wu and Jin Ting Shan and Kui Lei warriors fight, the other side should be careful and dare not despise them.


    because Fengyi mountain Wu Tong slope successor, dare to use desperate tactics, offensive offensive and harsh, regardless of their own.


    , in a way, it also made up for the characteristics of Wutong Po''s attack and defense.


    However, the advantages of rebirth for the dead, or strong vitality and strong defense have no effect in the face of opponents who are stronger than themselves.


    If you are killed by the other side, you should try your best. After you are reborn, you will not be able to continue fighting.


    But if it''s not hard for the other side to kill you once, then after you are reborn, you will only be killed again.


    Yuan Xiancheng now finds out that Yan Zhaoge in front of him is probably such a rival!


    He is not afraid of the unique skills of Yanzhao song, such as Yinyang finger, fantianyin, Taiji Yinyang palm, etc., but the sword technique of cutting green dragon is a great threat to him.


    Shenglingzi, Kangping and other people''s depression in the past, Yuan Xiancheng also felt this moment.


    If it''s just cutting the green dragon, it''s enough. It''s hard to say whether the God wusheng can use a sword if he wants to hurt his level masters with such fierce and powerful swordsmanship.


    But for Yan Zhaoge, which has Wuji Tianshu, fantianshu, Yinyang Tianshu, Taiji Yinyang palm and shengshengzaohua Tianshu as the foundation, ten swords and hundred swords are nothing.


    All of these together create an opponent who makes yuan Xiancheng feel that his three lives are not enough.


    He can''t kill Yan Zhaoge, but Yan Zhaoge may kill him!


    Yuan Xiancheng''s biggest feeling at this moment is Embarrassment!


    Yes, it''s just embarrassing.


    He has experienced a lot in his life. He has realized that his biggest problem is that his attack power and lethality can''t put enough pressure on Yan Zhaoge.


    Yuan Xiancheng, the strongest of the three, can fight against the strong of wusheng Jiuchong realm. However, compared with the strong of wusheng Jiuchong, he has more defense and less attack.


    If he is like long Hanhua to practice the unique swordsmanship of Jinting mountain in the south-east yangtianjing, although his own risk is greater, Yan Zhaoge has to have a lot of scruples when he moves.


    It seems that there is not much difference between the increase and decrease, but it may be the decisive factor to break the balance.


    Yan Zhaoge is not afraid of siege.


    Unless the opponent''s martial arts just break the mystery of restraining the Yin and Yang fingers, there must be an expert who can obviously threaten to suppress him to participate in the siege and restrain him from a lot of energy.


    Otherwise, simply increasing the number of people will not work.


    Dongquan Taoist is located in HaoLing mountain. If he tries his best to urge the grand array, and then he will use the fierce Fulong HaoLing boxing, he will have a chance with the strength of the grand array.


    However, yanzhaoge restricted his control of the formation, and as a result, he was the weakest, and was killed by yanzhaoge on the spot.


    After killing the Taoist of Dongquan, the Yan Zhao singer continued to pick yuan Xiancheng, who had just been reborn in Nirvana.


    At the same time, he stepped on gossip, a big drink!


    During the operation of HaoLing mountain array, the golden eight diagrams appeared again in the sky, covering the mountain.


    Only this time, when the array was running, the control power fell into the hands of Yan Zhaoge.


    With the help of the array, Yan Zhaoge became fiercer and fiercer. After cutting the green dragon and forcing yuan Xiancheng back, he immediately hit Zhao Zhen again.


    Another Xianqiao martial Saint elder besides Taoist Dongquan in HaoLing mountain saw this and hurriedly led the disciples to take over the array, and tried their best to seize the control of the array.


    But even Taoist Dongquan was disturbed by Yan Zhaoge, and others were not rivals.


    Yan Zhaoge stamped his foot, and the eight diagrams on the top of the mountain reversed directly.


    Except for the immortal martial elder of Xianqiao, the rest of the martial artists of HaoLing mountain were all shocked to the ground.


    "Everyone else, too." Yan Zhaoge said casually, "you are meeting here. Aren''t you just planning to gather chicken feathers and brush (gall) together to fight me?"


    During the conversation, Yan Zhaoge''s body shape flashed, and he came to the elder of HaoLing mountain in a flash. Then he took a palm and sent it down to see the Taoist of Dongquan.


    A martial saint of Xianqiao was killed instantly!


    Hearing this, all the other southern warriors were shaken.


    Everyone looked at each other, but they didn''t move.


    Everyone is the same idea.


    Together?


    Are you kidding me?


    Go up and die?


    Did not see even yuan Xian Chengdu can''t bear this murderous star?


    If the siege is useful, everyone on the scene doesn''t mind doing it.


    if anyone can kill Yan Zhao song, it will undoubtedly greatly tie up with Wutong slope.


    But seeing yuan Xiancheng, Zhao Zhen and Taoist Dongquan as the three great martial saints and the middle level experts of Xianqiao besiege together, they couldn''t help Yan Zhaoge, but they were defeated.


    A group of Southern martial artists knew that even if they went up to help, it would not work. Only they could have died in vain.


    "Headmaster Wang, don''t you have a deep hatred with Guangcheng mountain?" Someone suddenly said, "you were still saying that a younger martial brother of yours died in the hand of a man named yuan Zhengfeng in Guangcheng mountain when he attacked the Tianjing of dongnanyang in two years. This time, Yan Zhaoge appeared in the southern hot weather. You were about to revenge."


    He is not far away an old man, smell speech body to shake suddenly, the line of sight is startled angry to add to look over.


    The old man surnamed Wang scolded in his heart. When he went to the dating League, he was really active. He wanted to get rid of Yan Zhaoge and hurry up.


    But what''s the difference between asking him to do it now and dying?


    This sentence is more likely to attract the attention of Yan Zhaoge.


    Sure enough, hearing this, Yan Zhaoge looked over and said with an unexpected smile, "my Shizu actually killed several southern warriors when he joined the war. Did he have a family here?"


    Hearing this, the leader Wang of the Mo mountain sect immediately cried.


    Tamoshan school thrives in the southern hot weather.


    Yuan Xiancheng, Wutong Po, Fengyi mountain, is beside him.


    Most of the warriors in Xuanning mountains are at the scene.


    But the problem is, Yuan Xiancheng himself is in trouble!


    What''s his answer at this time?

 Chapter 981

    "Not bad." In the end, it was the leader of a sect. The old man surnamed Wang kept his body straight: "yuanzhengfeng is the enemy of our Mossan sect. I only hate that he is not the one who came to Xuanning mountain this time..."


    Although the scene words are clear, the steps of leader Wang are backward.


    However, before his voice fell, Yan Zhaoge "Huhu" came down to him: "the elder generation has some disciples to serve him, and I am the apprentice to bear for him the gratitude and resentment of the Shizu."


    Say, clap directly, smash leader Wang tianlinggai!


    The faces of all the southern warriors around were discolored.


    Xuanning mountain has a bad environment and a fierce style of martial arts.


    All the people at the scene are used to being cruel and domineering in their own territory.


    But at this moment, fear came out of everyone''s heart. At present, this is a more vicious character than all of them combined!


    they came here only for the face of Wutong Po.


    but if they knew they would die, they would go to their lives voluntarily. Wutong Po''s face was not good enough.


    As the owner of this place, HaoLing mountain is going to be destroyed!


    Yan Zhaoge''s body shape is moving, which is hard to identify. After killing the leader of the Mo mountain sect with one stroke, his body shape immediately flashed to the other side.


    According to the light sword of yunzhuantian, Zhao Zhen, the leader of Zichao sword sect, has arrived.


    The fierce sword of cutting green dragon breaks through the purple sea sword.


    Zhao Zhen can''t go back. Zihai sword in his hand draws several circles continuously in the middle of the air, and makes a circle in the circle.


    The vast purple sword Qi overlaps and overlaps again at this moment, as if it were the world again and again.


    Every heavy world is like the heaven and earth in the great world of the sea. There are endless ocean and surging blue sea everywhere.


    He intended to kill Yan Zhaoge''s sword edge and delay Yan Zhaoge''s steps by purely defending.


    However, Yan Zhaoge''s sword of cutting green dragon is not straightforward, and its subtle and small changes are only higher than Zhao Zhen''s sword technique.


    The fierce purple and red sword, as if brilliant, but also full of the destructive atmosphere of the rays.


    Sword light penetrates the world and stabs Zhao Zhen.


    Zhao Zhen''s horizontal sword was blocked, and the purple sea sword was immediately cut a gap by Yan Zhaoge''s cloud lightsaber!


    Xianqiao, a martial saint, can give full play to its strength by urging superior soldiers. If the martial arts and weapons match, they can also promote each other''s prestige.


    Zihai sword, as the treasure of Zichao sword school, is certainly consistent with Zhao Zhen''s Zihai sword formula.


    However, Yan Zhaoge, who is still a sage of martial arts, is still unable to do his best to urge superior soldiers despite his strong personal strength.


    But at the moment, Zhao Zhen''s Zihai sword is almost cut off by the lightsaber of the cloud!


    The quality of Zihai sword and yunzhuantian lightsaber is similar.


    It''s not that the lightsaber is stronger than the Zihai sword, but that the Yanzhao song is stronger than Zhao Zhen!


    Yan Zhaoge''s Qi fixed the Yin and Yang, followed the eight trigrams, and his body shape kept turning. After a sword beat Zhao Zhen, he did not pursue him, but came to Yuan Xiancheng again.


    Yuan Xiancheng saw this and made a mistake with his hands. He turned into a flaming phoenix rising from the sky to avoid the sword power of opening Yan Zhao song.


    this Fengyi mountain passes by, the Wutong slope first disciple, Wu Sheng eight heavy, the Xian bridge intermediate stage strong person, facing the God sees the level of Yan Zhao song, actually starts to take the strategy of avoiding the struggle.


    "Well?" Yan Zhaoge''s eyes twinkled and stabbed again.


    At the same time, the sun was shining on his head, and the domineering sun was turned into a real sun, which also hit yuan Xiancheng.


    Under the attack from both sides, Yuan Xiancheng had no choice but to produce an extra feather fan.


    The feather fan composed of five colored Phoenix plumes, surging brilliantly, and the edge is like a blade. With Yuan Xiancheng''s waving, it intercepts the attack of Yan Zhaoge.


    This is yuan Xiancheng''s personal weapon. It''s the top-grade Saint soldier''s five Phoenix fan.


    After seeing the magic of the dark green bamboo stick in yanzhaoge, Yuan Xian didn''t want to use it.


    But Yan Zhaoge in front of him is too fierce and unimaginable. Yuan Xiancheng can''t worry about that much at this moment.


    But next things let yuan Xiancheng extremely depressed.


    If he doesn''t light the five Phoenix fans, it''s enough. Just after the five Phoenix fans are taken out, Yan Zhao''s singer will have another dark green bamboo stick.


    With the sound of "pa", the surface of the feather fan is suddenly dim.


    After a few more strokes, the feather fan woven by phoenix feather almost broke up and became a feather.


    Zhao Zhen wanted to come back to rescue. Seeing this scene, he could not help slowing down.


    He subconsciously looked at the purple sea sword in his hand, looked at the gap on the purple sea sword, and hesitated.


    According to the magic of the dark green bamboo stick and the damage of Zihai sword, Zhao Zhen doubted that once the sword stick touched and collided, Zihai sword might be directly interrupted.


    Zihai sword is not only Zhao Zhen''s personal sword, but also the treasure of Zichao sword school. It has hurt him a lot. If it is interrupted, what should I do?


    "Brother yuan, the yanthief is fierce, so he is not suitable for fighting. Retreat to Fangyuan mountain. As long as he is kept away from the south in the hot weather, he will eventually be crowned."


    Zhao Zhen sighed a long time. He sent a message to Yuan Xiancheng and took the Zihai sword at the same time.


    His fingers light, with the finger for the sword, urged Zihai sword to attack the back neck of yanzhaoge, trying to rescue yuan Xiancheng.


    Yan Zhaoge turns back to collect his sword. It seems that he has to resist Zhao Zhen''s attack first.


    Who knows he suddenly takes a deep breath, the whole body upper and lower acupoints open and close, hazy brilliance emerges.


    Covered by that radiance, the time flow around the void seems to slow down.


    Even Zhao Zhen and Yuan Xiancheng slowed down together.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s own speed, but suddenly accelerated!


    As soon as the hazy brilliance appeared, Yuan Xian''s heart of achievement was so bad that he stepped back quickly.


    But between fast and slow, Yan Zhaoge has come close.


    The black and green bamboo stick fell, making the five Phoenix fans hard to support.


    Sun seal smashed down, Yuan Xiancheng four German bodyguards, forced to resist the blow that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    But at this time, Yan Zhao singer Li Yun''s lightsaber will cut the green dragon and fall down!!


    Yuan Xiancheng snorts, blood stained on the spot!


    Even if his defense is strong enough, he can''t bear the Yanzhao singer''s sword of cutting green dragon and attacking with sun seal.


    Ordinary attack, he relies on the strong vitality of the Phoenix body, even if he is broken by Zhenyuan, a sword may not die.


    Yan Zhaoge can kill all living things, kill all living things, and kill yuan Xiancheng once again!


    At this time, Zhao Zhen''s sword spirit came after Yan Zhaoge.


    "Ah!" Yan Zhaoge gave a light drink. He didn''t turn his back to Zhao Zhen. The sword power in his hand continuously destroyed yuan Xiancheng''s vitality.


    And his own body part, five colors of light shine.


    The inner organs and five internal organs seem to have the awakening of five gods. Between the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, powerful vitality and the power of protecting and defending emerge.


    Yanzhaoge five elements of the great luoxianti exhibition, direct hard against Zhao Zhen sword!


    After killing yuan Xiancheng, Yan Zhaoge just turned around with a sword, then turned into a streamer and stabbed Zhao Zhen.


    Zhao Zhen looks up to the sky and sighs. He immediately turns around and leaves.


    This great sword cultivator, who has also reached the state of eight martial saints, dare not fight with yanzhaoge any more!

 Chapter 982

    Zhao Zhen wants to leave, but Yan Zhaoge doesn''t plan to let him go and catch up immediately.


    Sword light together, like a river of time running through the void, blurring the boundary between time and space.


    Zihai sword formula of Zichao sword school is majestic, both offensive and defensive, but it is not good at speed.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body shape and cloud lightsaber are in one, and the sword turns into a long river. He quickly chases Zhao Zhen behind.


    When the sun''s imprint falls, Zhao Zhen can''t avoid it. He can only draw the purple sea sword to fight again.


    This time, he is still on the defensive, trying to fight with Yan Zhaoge.


    Seeing that Zhao Zhen''s practice is similar to Yuan Xiancheng''s, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes move again and says, "who are you waiting for?"


    Zhao Zhen hears the words, and his heart is tight.


    Before his face, there was a kind of expression of panic and helplessness, which gradually disappeared and regained composure.


    "Let me guess. The people who are after me should not be so fast." "Yan Zhaoge said:" in this case, it is the same as you wait in front of the people


    "Has Zhang Shuren left Fangyuan mountain and come here?"


    Yan Zhaoge asked casually. Zhao Zhen didn''t answer, but the sword became more steady and covered with needles.


    Other southern warriors listened, but they were all in high spirits.


    "Bao Wu Zhen Yue" Zhang Shuren, the Wutong Mountain veteran, Wu Sheng nine heavy, Xian Qiao late realm strong.


    In the whole southern hot weather, one of the strongest people in the south is the most famous expert in the world for many years.


    is now the strongest martial arts activity in the southern part of the southern border, and the main body of Wutong slope, Fengyi mountain.


    "Feng Tong" Yuan Xiancheng in front of him, but also to bow, regardless of strength or seniority, are inferior.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Zhao Zhen and said, "do you want to drag me here and wait for Zhang Shuren to come here?"


    "It''s better not to use Zhang Baowu, we''ll deal with you." Zhao Zhen at this time finally spoke again: "just now, it seems that it can''t be."


    Just now, he did have the intention to withdraw and asked yuan Xiancheng to withdraw together.


    There is no wood to burn.


    However, Yuan Xiancheng told him one thing, which made Zhao Zhen finally change his mind.


    Although there is no basis, Zhao Zhen chooses to believe in Yuan Xiancheng.


    At the moment, he looked up and down at Yan Zhaoge with a very strange look: "now, I really believe that you once defeated and killed the legend of wusheng in the middle of Xianqiao when you were in huangzhahai in the southeast."


    "There are people like you in the world. They are as strong as you. The red lotus under the emperor miaofengfeng and Jindi''s knee is incomparable."


    "You are the first young generation to rise up in the world in recent years," Zhao said with admiration


    "Wutong po said that you get up from the lower side of the party, and get the sun seal is a coincidence. But I really doubt now. Are you sure you can''t pass the sun on the sun?"


    Yan Zhao song, Wen Yan laughed, "Wutong po said yes, I really get the sun''s seal by chance."


    He spoke in his mouth, but he didn''t slow down under his hand. A sword fell and cut through the purple sea.


    "There''s no need to delay." Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "Zhang Shuren, let him come here. I''m not going to avoid him. I''ll wait for him in HaoLing mountain."


    "But of course, I can wait for him. If you can wait, it''s not sure."


    The purple and red swords are everywhere, which makes Zhao Zhen unable to parry.


    He can''t avoid it now, he can only resist it.


    "It doesn''t matter if we can''t wait." Zhao Zhen said in a deep voice, "as long as you stay, it''s enough."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Zhao Zhen and understands the meaning.


    Zhao Zhen''s visit to the Xuan Ning mountains, on the one hand, is selling the face of Wu Tong Po, on the one hand, for his personal friendship with Yuan Xiancheng. Wutong Po is a face of


    , but not for Wutong slope, and he doesn''t need to fight for a fight.


    As the most powerful person in Tongming sea, Zichao sword sect is the most powerful force in Tongming sea.


    But if he falls here with Zihai sword, the strength of Zichao sword school will be greatly reduced.


    Although it is still the top force in Tongming, it is impossible to continue to occupy the throne.


    It may even face the siege of other forces in Tongming sea.


    Just like the great xuandynasty of huangjianhai in the south-east Yangtian.


    Zhao Zhen stayed here to fight. At first glance, he was quite unwise.


    But if it is Yan Zhaoge, it will be the same choice.


    Zhao Zhen Wutong Po will not sit idly by if Tong Minghai is really killed in battle. Purple Chao sword faction will be supported by the Wutong slope and will not be shocked.


    If Yan Zhaoge is allowed to escape, Zhao Zhen will not live in peace even if he lives to open the sea.


    Because, Yan Zhaoge in front of him, it''s hard for him to sleep and eat!


    Now Yan Zhaoge has not boarded Xianqiao, it has been so terrible.


    Today, if the tiger is released to the mountain and Yan Zhaoge returns, how can Zichao sword sect resist it?


    is the care of Wutong slope.


    Now he has only one way to go to the dark. He only wants to gather the strength of the strong in the South and the East in the summer and keep Yan Zhaoge here forever!


    "Good idea, but..." Yan Zhaoge''s sword fell, and cloud lightsaber slipped by the edge of Zihai sword, cutting Zhao Zhen''s finger.


    If you don''t give up your sword, break your fingers!


    Zhao Zhen seems to be silent and not surprising, but he is determined at the moment, but he is very hard.


    Zhao Zhen did not let go of Yan Zhaoge''s cutting edge. Instead, he pushed forward the Zihai sword in his hand and cut his finger at Yan Zhaoge.


    Cloud sky lightsaber is faster, blood light appears suddenly, and directly cuts Zhao Zhen''s right hand finger.


    Zhao Zhen did not change his face. He had been prepared for a long time. He took the hilt of Zihai sword and continued to slide forward.


    "Good!" Yan Zhaoge praised it softly and shook his wrist.


    On the cloud sky lightsaber, the purple red sharp light converges, creating a flexible force, and slightly flicking the purple sea sword away.


    The difference between the sword''s edge and the sword''s edge is so small that it can''t touch Yan Zhaoge''s fingers.


    At the next moment, Yan Zhaoge shakes the lightsaber to the sky, to the soft to the hard, sharp, and a sword.


    Zhao Zhen can''t change. At the moment, his left hand with sword is cut off by Yan Zhaoge!


    On the other side, in the fire, the sound of the Phoenix rings again.


    Yuan Xiancheng is reborn again.


    However, this time, his right eye is closed, and only the Phoenix in his left eye is ready to fly.


    Even so, it is a great joy to be able to escape from death and rebirth from nirvana.


    But the joy of life is full of sadness.


    After Yuan Xiancheng''s rebirth in Nirvana, the first picture in the eye is that Zhao Zhen is cut off by Yan Zhaoge!


    But at this time, Yuan Xiancheng and Zhao Zhen, who were originally gloomy, both had happy faces at the same time.


    A strong breath suddenly came from afar.


    From Fangyuan mountain in the East.


    That breath belongs to wusheng Jiuchong, who is strong in the later stage of Xianqiao!

 Chapter 983

    Hot as fire, but full of life.


    The strong breath almost choked all the people on the scene and gave birth to illusion in front of them.


    seemed to be in flames, and a Wutong tree stood upright, and the sound of the Phoenix was heard from the top of the tree.


    Wutong drop from the clouds and fall on the top of the Lingshan mountain.


    Although there is not a word, everyone has already known the identity of the coming.


    Fengyi mountain, Wutong Po, the nine elder, Wu Sheng, the second of the immortal bridge, the strong state of the late stage, "Bao Wu Zhen Yue" Zhang Shuren.


    A large number of Southern fighters were cheered.


    Before listening to Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Zhen, I knew Zhang Shuren was coming.


    But hearing is not enough, seeing is believing.


    Even if Zhao Zhen is not bluffing, Zhang Shuren is really coming, but if he arrives late, the people here may have already died under the Yanzhao singer.


    But now, Zhang Shuren really appears, let all the southern warriors eat a reassuring pill.


    Yan Zhaoge naturally felt Zhang Shuren''s approach.


    Among all the people present, he first found Zhang Shuren, even earlier than yuan Xiancheng and Zhao Zhen.


    Yan Zhaoge''s response to the arrival of the nine powerful wusheng is that after cutting off Zhao Zhen''s handwriting with one sword, there is no stagnation, and then another sword.


    Zhao Zhen, whose hands are exhausted, his sword technique is broken and his body is protected from Zhenyuan''s collapse, can only watch Yan Zhaoge''s sword front come to him.


    There was a low drink in the sky, and a flash of fire fell rapidly.


    The goal of the firelight is not Yan Zhaoge, but Zhao Zhen.


    In the flames, a line of white gas emerged, guiding Zhao Zhen''s life and leading him to escape from Shengtian.


    But yanzhaoge''s other hand extended out, his index finger and thumb closed in the air, pinching towards the middle.


    The line of Yin, virtue and Bai Qi, which implied endless vitality, was suddenly cut off, and Zhao Zhen''s life path was completely cut off.


    On the edge of the lightsaber, a big head flies to the sky.


    The head rises to the high point, then falls down, turns over, exposes a face in grave.


    Zhao Zhen, the "Zichao swordsman" who dominates the Minghai sea, is one of the few masters in the eastern part of the southern hot climate. He died under the yanzhaoge sword today!


    Seeing this scene, the southern warriors who had just settled down again shook their hearts.


    drop from the clouds, and the trees of the Wutong, which are spreading from the fire, are unable to drive away their chill.


    When Yuan Xiancheng saw Zhao Zhen killed, his face suddenly changed and rushed forward.


    But the powerful and domineering sun imprint smashed down, firmly blocking yuan Xiancheng, so that he could only watch Zhao''s first difference.


    "Oh, interesting?" Yan Zhaoge seems to have nothing happened. She turns around at will and looks at Yuan Xiancheng.


    However, Yuan Xiancheng, who was reborn in Nirvana, is different from before.


    In addition to his right eye, Yuan Xiancheng is no longer the old man he once was.


    He looked like a middle-aged man of four or fifty.


    From the aspect of facial features, we can vaguely see the appearance of the old man before, but suddenly he is much younger.


    When he was reborn for the first time, his appearance did not change.


    This time, he sacrificed his right eye to regenerate, but yuan Xiancheng''s appearance changed, as if he were a child again.


    It''s only when he looks like he''s back in his prime, but yuan Xiancheng''s cultivation strength is clearly weak.


    It''s still the best of wusheng Bazhong and Xianqiao in the middle stage. It''s still strong, but among the four virtues, the merits and virtues become much thinner.


    When Yuan Xiancheng first shot, two phoenix in his eyes flew out. One was negative in virtue, the other was negative in virtue, and the other was rich in virtue. Yan Zhaoge said: "if you blind the rest of your left eye, or force you to sacrifice the third Nirvana rebirth of your left eye, will you become young again?"


    Yuan Xiancheng''s real age is older than that of Zhuang Shen''s son, Zhuang Zhaohui, the "Phoenix Prince".


    But they are far smaller than Zhang Shuren and Peng he.


    Of course, Yuan Xiancheng must be very old in terms of the life span of ordinary people.


    But yuan Xian''s achievements would be very young if he calculated the life span of wusheng in Xianqiao.


    It''s not too much to say it''s youth.


    He used to look old. Now it seems that he has something to do with refining his eyes to separate himself from the Phoenix.


    The Phoenix''s separate body refined from the right eye bears great merits and virtues, while the Phoenix''s separate body refined from the left eye bears Yin, virtue and white Qi.


    In the early days of Yuan Xiancheng''s convenience, he only needed to study fordshire and Shengde Shuibo, so that he could join the four virtues as early as he saw the level of God and wusheng.


    Nowadays, Yuan Xiancheng''s accomplishments are getting higher and higher. In addition to Ford and Shengde, he has also begun to cultivate his virtue and the true meaning of Yin.


    has two major strengths to help him accumulate more than other Wutong Po.


    But before there are real achievements, once a person disappears, his own strength will also be affected, which will drop a lot.


    Losing his right eye refining, his achievements in virtue and soil declined sharply.


    If the refining of the left eye also disappears, the Yin, virtue and white Qi will also be greatly damaged.


    Yuan Xiancheng''s right eye is closed, and his left eye is fixed on Yan Zhaoge who just killed Zhao Zhen.


    At the same time, an old man came down from the sky and appeared beside yuan Xiancheng.


    Southern Wuzi, all recognize that this old man is Wutong slope old, "Bao Wu Town Yue" Zhang Shuren.


    "Isn''t even Xiancheng your opponent?" Zhang Shuren looks at Yan Zhaoge carefully.


    Yanzhaoge spread out his hands: "bullying, bullying the crowd, these are not holy and moral, and others besiege me. His personal strength is actually weaker than that of a person, but he is not my opponent."


    "Cao Dongnan, I''m afraid I didn''t see through your potential and strength." Zhang Shuren didn''t have much trouble, but said, "I''ve received a message from younger martial brother Peng. You''ve returned to the upper boundary from the void outside the boundary, and there are many people in the gate where you were before."


    Zhang Shuren looks at Yan Zhaoge and slowly asks, "how are they?"


    "All dead in it." Yan Zhaoge replied calmly, "if you want to count, it''s all about me. I killed Zhuang Zhaohui by myself."


    After a moment''s silence, Zhang Shuren raised his hand and said, "well, let''s see what''s outstanding about you."


    different from Yu Fengyi mountain, Wutong Po, others are majoring in knife.


    Zhang Shuren is good at palm technique.


    Wutong, the original Wutong God palm, opened up a new generation, adding another school to Phoenix''s Phoenix Tree Hill.


    as the palm of Zhang Shuren''s hands lifted, the huge Indus tree rose to the sky and became a substance. It showed strong vitality and brought suffocating oppression.


    all Wutong come to nothing under the covers of trees and leaves.

 Chapter 984

    Zhang Shuren''s attack and defense are both at one stroke. He doesn''t talk about dexterity and the general situation is overwhelming.


    Among them, the momentum fully demonstrates the power of the nine masters of martial arts and the strong realm in the later stage of Xianqiao.


    When Yuan Xiancheng was at his peak, his strength was outstanding, and he could compete with many martial saints in the later stage of Xianqiao.


    But Zhang Shuren, his elder, is still a bit more spicy and thick.


    "Good!" Yanzhao song praised, a hand out, holding up the sun.


    The mysteries of fantianshu, Yinyang Tianshu and sun Scripture are integrated, integrated and multiplied with the sun seal at this moment.


    At this moment, the sun print, which was originally powerful and domineering, shows an unprecedented momentum.


    Yan Zhaoge uses the palm technique of fan Tianyin to urge the sun seal, and confronts Zhang Shuren.


    Zhang Shuren had a red crown on his head, which was shining brightly. It turned into a fire and scattered in the air. Wutong tree is the same as


    flame, which is manifested by Zhang Shuren''s palm. Wutong tree seems to be blotting out the sky. At this moment, if we look at other places outside Lingshan, we can see that the fire in the Xuan Ning mountains is rising, and a tree of Wutong stands there, to keep the mountains in the chain of


    .


    and beside the Wutong tree, a golden day is rising.


    Yan Zhaoge held up the sun seal in one hand, while in the other hand, he had an extra dark green bamboo stick.


    Yuan Xiancheng saw it, and his face changed a little: "martial uncle, pay attention to his bamboo stick. The news from the door of emperor Qian is true!"


    Zhang Shuren''s eyes are fixed, his palms are interlaced, one is striking at the sun seal, the other is retracting, protecting himself, and intercepting the dark green bamboo stick of Yanzhao singer.


    "Get up!" Yan Zhaoge said softly, palm up, sun up.


    is hanging on the horizon, and the king is facing the earth, from above to the tree of the phoenix tree surrounded by fire.


    Then, Yan Zhaoge once again sacrificed the lightsaber of the next day, cutting the green dragon and attacking Zhang Shuren.


    "It''s a sword technique with high killing power." Zhang Shuren frowned when he saw it.


    He raised his hand up to hold the sun mark.


    The other hand suddenly changed direction, no longer intercepting yanzhaoge''s dark green bamboo stick, but "Hoo" a palm, hit yanzhaoge himself!


    It''s said that Zhang Shuren is conservative and steady, but in the rapidly changing war situation, he never lacks the courage to take the initiative.


    At this moment, Zhang Shuren''s body is full of purple light, merits and virtues, Yin, virtue, white Qi and holy virtue.


    Four virtues are added to one''s body to fight against Yan Zhaoge.


    Zhang Shuren also turned a blind eye to the dark green bamboo stick which Yan Zhaoge beat to his head.


    At this moment, he will see if he can get a full blow from the later wusheng of Xianqiao by attacking each other and Yan Zhaoge''s accomplishments!


    Yan Zhaoge looks the same, the dark green bamboo stick is put away, the left hand does not give way to is a palm of the sky!


    Both sides fought hard in mid air, shaking their bodies.


    See God level Yan Zhao Song Si not to fall!


    Yan Zhaoge holds the lightsaber of cloud turning sky in his right hand, and cuts the green dragon in one form. He continues to chop Zhang Shuren without hesitation!


    The raging fire, rolling Zhenyuan to protect Zhang Shuren''s body, but under the fierce purple and red sword attack, the fire was forcibly cut.


    The merits and virtues of mending the heaven and continuing the way play a role with the holy virtue water wave that does not touch the ten thousand Dharma. It is necessary to make up for the fire that has been broken and help resist the sword light.


    Under the fierce attack of the sword, Fu Ziguang was also stressed, trying to eliminate the murderous opportunity, and a wisp of Yin, virtue and white Qi was looming.


    But it was as fierce as a dragon''s blood, which turned into death at this moment.


    One side''s offensive is fierce, the other side''s defense is tight, and the two are in a stalemate.


    Although Zhang Shuren wants to be distracted from the pressure brought by the sun seal above, he can fully stimulate the power of the top-grade holy soldier named Huang Mian on his head.


    It''s extraordinary that the nine powerful masters of wusheng urge the superior soldiers. The two sides promote each other and show their power.


    However, Yan Zhaoge was not only limited to the power of cultivation, which could not fully urge the superior Saint soldiers, but also his weapons and sword techniques did not match.


    But in Yan Zhao song''s double pupil, suddenly there are red, black and white three colors flash by.


    The sword light of cloud lightsaber is changing gradually.


    Originally, zhanran was like water, like the lightsaber of time, which was covered with blood.


    Surging years, this moment becomes bloody everywhere!


    As if in Zhaoxian, with the passage of time, countless lives wither.


    And the end of time, will also be the end of all living beings, all things do not exist.


    In an instant, Yan Zhaoge''s sword technique of cutting green dragon with the lightsaber of the next day. The lethality rises again!


    "Even time is infiltrated by murderous opportunities?" Zhang Shuren immediately sensed the threat of change.


    He had no choice but to step back.


    Fu''s purple light is shining, Yin, virtue and white air are surging. Zhang Shuren avoids the sword of Yan Zhaoge.


    But when he retreated, the sun on his head fell.


    Zhang Shuren can only stop, raise his left hand and hold the golden sun.


    His body shape made Yan Zhaoge catch up with him again.


    But with a wave of his hand, Yan Zhaoge flies out of the lightsaber and turns into a rainbow. The target is Zhang Shuren''s crown!


    Zhang Shuren''s body shape is fixed by the sun seal, which is hard to avoid. He can only split it with his right hand and want to hit the flying cloud lightsaber.


    However, when Yan Zhaoge''s Taiji Yin and Yang palm was spread out, the Yin and Yang in the palm returned to the void, annihilating all things, and forming a huge suction, sticking to Zhang Shuren''s right hand, forcing him to take another palm.


    Zhang Shuren has no choice but to turn his head slightly.


    But the rainbow turned by the lightsaber turned a graceful arc in the air, and still cut off the crown of the Phoenix on Zhang Shuren''s head!


    Seeing his superior soldiers fall by Yan Zhaoge''s lightsaber, Zhang Shuren feels a sense of foreboding.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, there will be another White Jade axe among Yanzhao singers.


    He grabbed the handle of the axe with both hands, then swung it round and cut at Zhang Shuren''s waist!


    , in the eyes of the onlookers, the world''s bright lights gathered together, turned into a huge ax made by white jade, and then hacked to the towering tree of the Wutong tree. Wutong is of indomitable spirit and tall and trembling as


    is under this cleavage.


    Countless branches and leaves rustle down, and the trunk of giant like a pillar is slightly askew!


    Looking at the anti heaven and earth axe of Yanzhao singer, Zhang Shuren, who has always been calm, is also angry at this time.


    That strange dark green bamboo stick doesn''t count. Besides the sun seal and cloud sky light sword, the young people in front of you, and the third top-grade Saint soldier?


    Does the other side know that he is going to kill him with treasure and bully people with the number of weapons?


    But the question is, it seems that Zhang Shuren is the martial saint of Xianqiao?


    This kid is full of treasure. Is he a warrior?


    It''s not impossible to refine more than one top-grade Saint soldier with Zhang Shuren''s time and qualification to visit Xianqiao and his accomplishments.


    The main problem restricting him is the shortage of materials.


    But Yan Zhaoge, a man who has not yet boarded Xianqiao, is armed from head to foot by a treasure.


    Compared with the frustration, Zhang Shuren''s mind is more absurd at the moment.


    Make him want to spit blood depressed.

 Chapter 985

    For Zhang Shuren''s mood at the moment, Yan Zhaoge will not take care of it.


    went up with a fierce axe, and almost cut the Wutong tree down.


    Zhang Shuren was so angry that he could hardly breathe blood. At the moment, he could only clench his teeth.


    With a sudden burst of force, he temporarily opened the sun''s imprint.


    Then the two palms are interlaced, and the moves are changed. Instead of attacking, they defend with all their strength.


    of indomitable spirit Wutong tree, this form is more real, the treasure light is rising to the sky.


    This wusheng Jiuchong, a strong man in the late stage of Xianqiao, seems to be a towering tree at this moment.


    The merits and virtues are presented at the foot, covering the whole HaoLing mountain, connecting with the earth and carrying the heaven and the earth.


    Shengde water waves, around the foot of the tree, flow endlessly, meaningful source long.


    Ford purple light flickers on the branches and leaves, and between the dense branches and leaves, a wisp of black and white air flutters, as if there is not.


    Zhang Shuren raised his defense to the extreme at this moment.


    his Wutong God palm gave up the attack to defend with all his strength. This is Zhang Shuren, Fengtong mountain, Wutong Po, who met with a fierce smile: "another top soldier?"


    It is the time sword print.


    Yan and Zhao singers hold the time sword seal and use it as a sword to stab Zhang Shuren in the same way.


    the sword and seal fell on the Wutong tree of Zhang Shuren''s incarnation, and the fierce sword was shining.


    On the surface of the shining tree trunk, there are signs of withering.


    Below the merit thick soil floating, as if to supply countless nutrients up, let the withered traces on the tree trunk gradually rejuvenate.


    But then, under the attack of sword light, it withered again.


    The two sides are in a state of seesaw.


    Yan Zhaoge is not in a hurry, but Zhang Shuren''s heart sinks.


    Because, the sun imprint that he reluctantly shakes before falls again! Touch the sky,


    , the golden goal is the Wutong tree.


    Phoenix Wutong, known to all.


    but Wutong, like a big day, drop from the clouds and fall on the Indus tree.


    no matter Phoenix music is not willing, no matter Wutong music is not willing.


    Although the whole tree is surrounded by flames, not only fearing the fire, but also making its own fire.


    but full of vigour, the leaves of the Wutong trees are also dribbling.


    Yuan Xiancheng finally can''t restrain himself, and turn himself into Wutong tree top.


    At this moment, the Phoenix began to drive away the golden black that intended to occupy its phoenix nest, and both sides fought happily.


    Yuan Xiancheng dumped his five Phoenix fans and landed them among the branches and leaves. He temporarily lent this top-grade holy soldier to Zhang Shuren.


    Zhang Shuren didn''t use it. At this time, he could only defend with all his strength, holding five Phoenix fans, and could only beat Yan Zhaoge''s dark green bamboo stick in white.


    , the old man of the Wutong slope, at this moment, quietly came down to concentrate on defending the Yanzhao song offensive, while more observing Yanzhao songs.


    After experiencing the war with Taoist Dongquan, Zhao Zhen and Yuan Xiancheng, they fought with Zhang Shuren.


    It is a lot of wusheng Jiuchong and Xianqiao who have the same realm with him. Even if they are not exhausted, their consumption will not be small.


    Yan Zhaoge looks as usual, between exhaling and inhaling, much heavier than before, with more traces.


    The Yin and Yang Qi became black and white, which he kept breathing.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s breath, even with Zhang Shuren, the wusheng Jiuchong big guy, is not a bit disordered or hurried, always maintaining a smooth and stable rhythm.


    Between his chest and abdomen, red, white, blue, red, black and five colors glittered, and kept turning.


    There is also a shadow pattern on the forehead, which keeps turning.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shuren was even more surprised: "no wonder he has such a strong strength! How many unique skills does this young man possess? "


    "Uncle Zhang, this Yan Zhao song is at least familiar with the fan Tianshu, one of the three inborn books handed down by Yuqing, and the Yin Yang Tianshu and the birth and transformation Tianshu in the six books the day after tomorrow." Yuan Xiancheng saw that his martial uncle was trying to fight Yan Zhaoge for a long time. He quickly reminded him.


    Zhang Shuren said: "I know that in addition to this, there is probably Zeguang Tianshu, and I don''t know if it''s related to miaofengfeng, and he will also have Taiqing Yin Yang palm, one of the five Taiji palms born in Taiqing!"


    "How old is he this year?" As he spoke, Zhang Shuren took a breath of cool air.


    The more top-level unique skills are, the more profound the truth is. If you want to cultivate to a certain level, you need to spend a lot of energy.


    Fantianshu, yinyangtianshu and Taiji yinyangzhang are unique skills. If you change one person to practice them, most of you will have to work hard all your life.


    Of course, the time it takes is enough to make a top player.


    With so many unique talents, it seems that it is not so incredible that the young people in front of us can have such terrible strength.


    It''s just that it''s easier said than done.


    How to do it?


    It''s even more incredible.


    Zhang Shuren has been wandering in the world for many years without mentioning yuan Xiancheng. Although he is very young in the same realm of martial arts, he has become famous for many years in the public''s concept of time.


    All kinds of genius have seen countless, but Yan Zhaoge still makes them feel subverted.


    Why even the hostile Southeast yangtianjing praised yuan Xiancheng''s strength?


    for whatever reason, he is the only person who has been able to cultivate Wutong slope, Fengyi mountain, who has not been to what he has been nine times.


    This paved the way to wusheng Jiuchong for yuan Xiancheng. As long as the accumulation is deep enough, the wusheng Jiuchong, the realm of Xianqiao in the later stage is quite stable.


    As his master, Zhuang Shen, ascended to the supreme position in the world with great hopes.


    do not other Wutong Po Wu want to be like him?


    Of course I do, but I can''t.


    Before you want to learn to run, you can only walk steadily step by step.


    Yuan Xiancheng is a genius, but also because of the chance, Fang can go far beyond the common sense, to the present height.


    but with Yanzhao song at present, the gap is so large that the degree of tongue blocking of Wu Tong Po Wu''s eyes is very large.


    Don''t say Yan Zhaoge is much younger than yuan Xiancheng. Even if they are the same age, the gap is too big.


    "Fan Tianshu, one of the three inborn books of Yuqing, is so powerful and profound that he is far from the level of seeing God and martial saint." Zhang Shuren''s mouth was bitter: "Yin and Yang Tianshu, Taiji Yin and Yang palm, Yuqing and Taiqing two unique skills are cultivated together? Then he can breathe back faster than my husband. "


    "If you still cultivate the heaven script of life and nature, it will further enhance his true yuan accumulation and recovery."


    Wu Tong Po looks at Yanzhao song with a look at the monster.


    It''s not sure who will die first if we delay like this.

 Chapter 986

    A martial saint of Jiuchong, a strong man in the late realm of Xianqiao, can''t take the next martial saint of Liuchong, and it''s just an opponent in the late realm of God.


    As a result, they were suppressed by the opponent''s attack and forced to defend with all their strength.


    Although the other side has the advantage of weapons, the gap between the two sides is so huge that Zhang Shuren has already felt extremely humiliating.


    In particular, Yan Zhaoge, who is the sage of seeing gods and martial arts, can''t give full play to the power of the best soldiers.


    What''s more surprising is that this is Zhang Shuren, his "Baowu town Yue".


    Wutong God palm defense, not to mention, four German add body, defense is very strong.


    If someone else can take on such a ferocious offensive as yanzhaoge, we have two more to say.


    But in addition, as a martial saint in the later stage of Xianqiao, he has no foundation even to fight a long-term war and fight for the martial saint?


    Although it''s hard to talk about it, Zhang Shuren knows that Yan Zhaoge, who is also a variety of top talents, is really not afraid to fight with him for a long time.


    And Yan Zhaoge is a treasure, Zhang Shuren''s heart is even worse.


    Who knows if there will be other treasures, other means?


    It is true that Peng he and others, who are also the "king of Qi" of wusheng Jiuchong realm, are chasing after Yan Zhaoge and are coming to the east of the southern hot climate.


    Zhang Shuren can drag it to that time and attack it back and forth, so Yan Zhaoge can''t escape from Shengtian.


    But Zhang Shuren had to care about another problem.


    His original responsibility was to defend fangyuanshan mountain, the top strongman in the southeast Yangtian border on the other side of the border.


    At this moment, he left Fangyuan mountain to Xuanning mountain. To some extent, he was absent without permission.


    Even if the time is short, if the time is a little longer, the experts in the southeast side may find him leaving.


    At that time, the fangyuanshan mountain will be empty, and people on the opposite side can tear their mouths directly.


    Even if they didn''t know the news of Yan Zhaoge before, they might get wind of it when they set foot in the southern summer and quickly pushed forward.


    Zhang Shuren and Yuan Xiancheng are in Xuanning mountains, and they are also likely to be attacked before and after.


    At this point, Zhang Shuren had an idea in mind.


    With a sudden change of his power, he leaned over the time and sword imprint of Yanzhao singer.


    Yan Zhao''s song and sword changed, and he still stabbed Zhang Shuren with one sword.


    The old man turned to his side. Yan Zhaoge''s sword fell on his shoulder and burst a blood mist.


    the tall Wutong tree, this moment also disappeared between the heaven and earth.


    Only the dark, virtuous and white Qi of Taoism emerged. Zhang Shuren and Yuan Xiancheng rose to the sky and left HaoLing mountain, heading east all the way.


    "Martial uncle..." Yuan Xiancheng''s lips moved without making a sound.


    Zhang Shuren''s idea, he understands.


    Since we can''t win yanzhaoge, there''s no need to continue the deadly war. We should withdraw fangyuanshan first, and always block the way for yanzhaoge to return to the East.


    since two years ago, after the war between southeast and south, the Wutong slope of Fengyi mountain has laid a very strong array in Fangyuan mountain area to defend the border.


    Because of the fear that yanzhaoge would hide in Xuanning mountains, Yuan Xiancheng came here to intercept and arrest.


    now that things are going wrong, Wutong Po Wu is still sitting in Fangyuan mountain, which is more conducive to intercept Yanzhao songs.


    At the same time, it also blocks the people in the southeast. Even if they are attacked by two sides, they will have more advantages than here in Xuanning mountains.


    Zhang Shuren can''t judge whether it''s Peng he and other people who are the "king of Yu" who arrived first or the southeast strong who arrived first.


    He didn''t want to bet either.


    So Zhang Shuren chose not to fight with Yan Zhaoge here for a while, but to retreat to Fangyuan mountain.


    only, in this way, when Zhang Shuren''s face and the Wutong slope are likely to drop, his prestige will be great.


    "This Yanzhao song is really a natural talent. It''s no wonder that Uncle Zhang made such a choice." Yuan Xiancheng sighed deeply, always a little unwilling.


    In fact, when Zhang Shuren was forced to defend with all his strength, a group of Southern fighters were stunned.


    When they saw that Zhang Shuren, the great martial saint of the nine realms, was defeated on his own initiative, they were even more shocked.


    At this moment, most people just feel as if something is falling in their heart.


    However, in addition to the shock, there are also some people who gradually return to their senses and feel that according to the strength of Yan Zhaoge, things should be so developed.


    At this moment, no one has regarded yanzhaoge as a simple martial saint.


    This is a real character beyond their cognition and imagination!


    "This meeting is really wrong." Gradually, more and more people have such an idea in their hearts.


    Seeing that Zhang Shuren and Yuan Xiancheng lost, all the people in the room also made their own birds and beasts dispersion, left the summit of HaoLing mountain and scattered in all directions.


    Everyone has a similar idea in mind.


    "The farther away from the killing star, the better!"


    "Go after others, don''t come after me..."


    "Run away, don''t be overtaken by him, or there is only one way to die!"


    Looking back at the scene, Yan Zhaoge could not help laughing and shaking his head.


    Looking at Zhang Shuren and Yuan Xiancheng, Yan Zhaoge saw that they retreated to Fangyuan mountain, and roughly guessed what they thought.


    "It''s true that the rumors of conservatism are true." Yan Zhao''s singer reached out and grabbed the cloud lightsaber and Ming Yumian, who had temporarily lost their master: "Hey," Baowu town Yueh "and" Baowu town Yueh ", they all said that they only had the wrong name, not the wrong nickname, and the ancients really didn''t deceive me."


    He stamped his feet, and the towering and precipitous HaoLing mountain immediately collapsed and broke!


    It''s HaoLing mountain warrior. Previously, they all tried to escape from the mountain. They only wanted to stay away from the "magic claw" of yanzhaoge.


    At this moment, I turn my head and watch the collapse of my mountain gate. I want to cry without tears.


    I think that the whole sect was full of spirits because of the alliance since the leader, Taoist Dongquan. Unexpectedly, in a flash, it will become such a scene. The martial artists of HaoLing mountain are full of remorse at this moment.


    Dongquan Taoist died in the war, the mountain gate was destroyed, and most of the powerful people in the gate fell.


    HaoLing mountain, originally competing with yehuamen for the supremacy of Xuanning mountains, was almost destroyed in this battle!


    If we don''t get to the extent of extermination, we will also fall. It''s a big problem whether we can maintain our original position and keep the people''s hearts together.


    Martial artists of other forces, especially those of yehuamen, thought of haolingshan''s face and mouth when he had just called the alliance. They all gloated.


    But there is also a feeling of sadness when we laugh.


    At the beginning of the alliance, who didn''t want to be like HaoLing mountain?


    But who can think of such a result in the end?


    When I think of it, everyone is both sad and afraid.


    Yan Zhaoge steps on the HaoLing mountain with one foot, and the body is light and fluttering. He goes to the East.


    Zhang Shuren and Yuan Xiancheng lost all the way. Yan Zhaoge pursued and killed two Xianqiao wusheng, from Xuanning mountain to Fangyuan mountain.

 Chapter 987

    Since the legend of seeing the God wusheng chasing and killing the Xianqiao wusheng was left in huangcaohai in the south-east yangtianjing, today in the south, Yan Zhaoge once again amazes the world.


    With an introduction to the holy martial arts, he chased Zhang Shuren and Yuan Xiancheng, the two great martial arts saints of Xianqiao, and chased them all the way from Xuanning mountain to Fangyuan mountain.


    If the target is ordinary people, that''s all.


    But Zhang Shuren and Yuan Xiancheng are naturally far from the average person.


    is a nine sacred Wutong, a late realm of Xian Qiao, and one of the most outstanding Southern strong people under the southern extreme.


    A martial saint with eight realms, the middle level of Xianqiao, and the gifted genius are many other martial saint with nine realms who can''t catch up with him.


    Wutong Mountain, as the master of Southern hot weather, is naturally a legendary existence.


    But today, their reputation is doomed to collapse.


    Yan Zhaoge is well versed in the Kunpeng method of the great wilderness and the northern hell magic gun. He has achieved success in cultivating the Guangtian script of the Zhou Dynasty and the trapped immortal sword.


    On speed, Zhang Shuren and Yuan Xiancheng can''t get rid of his pursuit. They can only be beaten by Yan Zhaoge.


    Fortunately, the two men cultivated the real shape of Phoenix, and their defense was amazing, so they were able to return to Fangyuan mountain all the way.


    Yan Zhaoge chases after him, enters the ground of Fangyuan mountain, and suddenly moves in his heart.


    The next moment, there is a brilliant light in front of us, filled with heaven and earth. In the horror of


    , there seems to be a tree of twining trees springing up all over the body.


    in phoenix tree, the sound and the reverberation of the Phoenix are not harsh but shocking. After


    Zhang Shuren and Yuan Xiancheng entered the Indus forest range, the momentum suddenly changed.


    Rolling fire spread around, waves generally swept yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge stopped, collected the time sword seal, copied the sun seal, and hit the sea of fire in front of him.


    , looking steadily at him, he saw Zhang Shuren, who fell on the Wutong tree, and began to heal slowly.


    Yan Zhao song''s chopping sword of dragon and dragon to fierce and fierce is the breath of death that is vigorous and vigorous. It is very obvious to control the Wutong slope of Fengyi mountain.


    With Zhang Shuren''s cultivation as his strength, after being stabbed with a sword by Yan Zhaoge, the wound could not heal itself.


    If you can calm down to regulate your breathing, the wound will not worsen at least.


    As time goes on, the wound will heal.


    However, he was chased and killed by Yan Zhaoge all the way without giving him any chance to breathe. Zhang Shuren''s sword injury was not alleviated, but gradually aggravated.


    , however, at the moment when he entered the Indus forest, Zhang Shuren''s injury began to recover quickly.


    At the wound, yanzhaoge''s fierce sword spirit, which was left by the sword of Qinglong, was continuously removed. Wutong Zhao,


    of indomitable spirit, is looking at the present situation, looking at the trees, the endless trees, all tall, and upright, hot and brave, and Gao Jie, and the vigorous vitality. Wutong the weak overcame the strong.


    himself chopped the Dragon Sword style to a certain extent to control Phoenix''s true scroll of Phoenix''s mountain.


    However, when the water is strong, it can put out the fire. When the fire is strong, it will evaporate the water.


    When the gap of state power exceeds a certain limit, the so-called restraint will no longer exist.


    "Well, it''s a very good situation." Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly after observing. Zhang Shuren,


    , "Bao Wu Zhen Yue", is also widely known for its style of fighting, except for a set of Wutong gods.


    The reason why Zhang Shuren is in charge of the border between the two regions and guarding against the southeast martial arts is that, in addition to his mature character, he is good at array, which is also an important factor.


    In the past two years, Fangyuan mountain border has indeed been forged by him.


    Yan Zhao song looked at Zhang Shuren and Yuan Xiancheng in the trees of Wutong, and asked, "this place is full of strength, so your injuries can be quickly raised. Can you fight with me again?"


    "It''s said by chance that you are young, but you have a good command of array." Zhang Shuren replied with a moving look: "I wonder if I have any interest in entering the old Wutong Phoenix field?"


    Yan Zhaoge laughs: "you are the top figures in Xianqiao wusheng, who are also the inheritors of famous families. Don''t you just stay inside like this?"


    Yuan Xiancheng is silent. Zhang Shuren''s expression is as usual at the moment. He just smiles and doesn''t look embarrassed or angry.


    Previously unknown Yan Zhaoge details, received a message from Yuan Xiancheng that Yan Zhaoge appeared, he quickly rushed to HaoLing mountain.


    The reason is that before the southeast warriors react, they first take Yan Zhaoge down, and then return to Fangyuan mountain as soon as possible, without giving the southeast strongmen the opportunity.


    In a way, he would come back as soon as possible, no matter whether he could hold yanzhaoge or not.


    Zhang Shuren previously estimated that the worst result was that he failed to catch Yan Zhaoge in HaoLing mountain and let Yan Zhaoge run away.


    In that case, Yuan Xiancheng and others are also involved in the pursuit. Zhang Shuren still returns to Fangyuan mountain for the first time.


    Of course, at that time, he didn''t expect that he and Yuan Xiancheng would be beaten all the way back by Yan Zhaoge.


    But the results are the same.


    What Zhang Shuren is going to do now is still as expected. He should guard Fangyuan mountain steadily and keep a close eye on the junction of southeast and South China, so as not to let Yan Zhaoge join the strong in Southeast China.


    Next, he just needs to wait patiently for Peng he and other people, the "king of Yu", to catch up.


    But yanzhaoge''s strength is beyond his expectation, which makes it more difficult for him to stick to the aid.


    In this case, Zhang Shuren will not take any more risks.


    Even if Yan Zhaoge is allowed to scold his ancestors for 18 generations outside, Zhang Shuren will not leave Dazhen to compete with him.


    If you have the ability to break my array, I can''t.


    You can''t break my array. When the other top Southern strongmen like Peng he arrive, we''ll calculate the general ledger. Then you will have all the skills and only one way to die.


    Although he was beaten by Yan Zhaoge before, Zhang Shuren''s heart had completely recovered.


    , the strong man of the nine realm of Wutong slope, now does not despise the idea of Yanzhao song, and treats it as a strong man of the same level.


    Even, Zhang Shuren now puts himself in a lower position, only asking himself to do his best and not make mistakes.


    Yan Zhaoge saw Zhang Shuren and understood what he thought.


    He smiled and shook his head, looking around.


    Ah Hu said on one side: "childe, the other side''s way, we tigers bite turtles, there is no place to talk."


    "Not necessarily." Yan Zhaoge said, "I''ve been fighting all the way back, but I''m not prepared at all."


    As his body shape gradually rises, his vision becomes wider and wider. He has a panoramic view of the surrounding environment.


    In Fangyuan mountain area, the terrain is relatively gentle, and the mountains are not as dangerous as Xuanning mountains.


    Apart from the mountains, the most striking thing here is a big river.

 Chapter 988

    Ah Hu follows Yan Zhaoge''s line of sight.


    It was a huge and long river.


    The river is as wide as the sea, which makes people wonder.


    "This river, named Chao River, is a famous water vein in the whole upper boundary." Yan Zhaoge looked at the river and said, "when I was in the southeast, I heard from people in Jinting mountain."


    The source of Chaohe River is not Fangyuan mountain, nor the south hot climate, but the central Juntian climate in the north.


    From the origin of central juntianjing, it has traveled all the way to the southeast, passing through hundreds of millions of miles, passing through central juntianjing and southern yantianjing in many places.


    Fangyuan mountain is also one of them. The whole mountain area is directly divided into two parts by Chaohe River.


    Then out of the Fangyuan mountains, the River continues south.


    The great river between the mountains can be regarded as an important geographical feature of Fangyuan mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge, as the border of the southern hot days, which is close to the huangcaohai sea, has made some efforts to study this place.


    It is not only the active Southern warriors here, but also the more famous terrain and landform here.


    The existence of Chaohe River, Yan Zhaoge has known for a long time, only today I think of it here, Zhang Shuren finally decided to respond to all changes with no change.


    It seemed to reward his prudence.


    At the junction of Xuanning mountain and Fangyuan mountain, fire suddenly spread all over the sky.


    Between the wings of the Phoenix and the fire, a divine boat sails in the sky and comes to Fangyuan mountain.


    All the way, Peng he and other people, the king of Yu, finally catch up!

 Chapter 989

    As Zhang Shuren and juxtaposed with Phoenix, the Wutong slope of Fengyi mountain is even a big man in the southern hot weather.


    After all the way up to Qianhu daze, it was found that Yan Zhaoge didn''t intend to pass through the juntianjing of the central government, but went straight to the East.


    As if a fight to the empty penghe, some of the feeling of being fooled.


    But when he came all the way to the East, what he saw along the way was astonishing.


    Along the way from Mianshan mountain range, there are many forces, including some famous experts in the southern summer.


    But without exception, no one can stop Yan Zhaoge.


    The young man from the southeast, like a prehistoric beast, saw him running all the way from the south to the hot weather.


    When Peng he came to the junction of guangyuelingyuan and Xuanning mountains, the news from Xuanning mountains made him even dumbfounded.


    The Xuanning mountains gathered. Except for a few people, all the top experts of the whole Xuanning mountains were present.


    Even the strong men from other areas around the Xuanning mountains came.


    Everyone will come together to hunt down Yan Zhaoge.


    Who knows yanzhaoge actually took the initiative to fight on haolingshan.


    As a result, a meeting has become a joke. As a local master, HaoLing mountain has almost disappeared.


    Feng Yi Shan, the most outstanding disciple of Wutong slope, "Feng pupil" Yuan Xiancheng was beaten two times nirvana.


    Even Zhang Shuren, the elder guarding the whole eastern part of the southern hot climate, was defeated and had to flee to the East.


    heard this news, all of Wutong Po Wu were staying there.


    Who is Zhang Shuren?


    Wutong slope old, Wu Sheng nine heavy, Xian Qiao late realm of strong.


    Peng he''s own cultivation strength is just between Bo Zhong and Zhang Shuren.


    But Zhang Shuren is defeated by Yan Zhaoge and runs away, being chased all the way?


    Let alone, with Zhang Shuren, there are also yuan Xiancheng, Zhao Zhen, Taoist Dongquan and other experts.


    "Immortal soldiers?" The first reaction in Peng he''s mind at that time was to come up with this idea.


    But when they walked all the way through the Xuanning mountains and found the survivors who were present in person at that time, they probably asked about the situation at that time, and all of them were silent together.


    includes Peng crane, and every Wutong Po Wu is in a complex mood.


    Because Zhuang Zhaohui and other people went to Zongyuan to watch the martial arts, Peng he and other people actually did not dare to look down on Yan Zhaoge.


    But now it seems that the truth is still different from what they expected.


    Even the two brothers, qingshuzi and daorenshi, who came from Tongxing, looked at each other and could see the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Although they don''t like yanzhaoge, they also have a rough estimate of its strength.


    After all, shenglingzi, xuanchengwang and even Shi daoren were all killed in the war under the Guangcheng mountain in huangzhohai.


    In addition, we need to add another star picking resident, Guan Lide.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s toughness still exceeded their expectations.


    Especially, from the beginning to the end, I haven''t seen the trace of immortal soldiers!


    "Even if the sun seal and other factors of superior holy soldiers are excluded, the six levels of martial saint can have such accomplishments in the later stage of seeing God..." The green tree son in green robe has a rare dignified look.


    As the first apprentice of emperor Qianyuan, he is a talent of heaven, with profound opportunities and strength still above Peng he and Zhang Shuren.


    But after all, he and Zhang Shuren are both wusheng Jiuchong and Xianqiao''s later realm.


    It is impossible for him to challenge Zhang Shuren with the six realms of martial arts.


    After all, in the final analysis, Zhang Shuren can reach the late realm of Xianqiao under the supremacy. Among the martial artists of his time, Zhang Shuren is also a genius among the geniuses. At that time, when he was at the level of combining with the martial saint, even when he saw the level of the martial saint of God, he could fight against the opponents in the same realm, so it''s no surprise that one enemy is more.


    Qingshuzi is younger and stronger than Zhang Shuren, but he asked himself that even if he was given some top-grade soldiers, Zhang Shuren, who could not achieve the six realms of wusheng and achieved the nine realms of wusheng, was defeated.


    What he values more is Yan Zhaoge''s potential. He is not afraid to fight with Yan Zhaoge now.


    The expression of Tao Zhulan is more serious, and he doesn''t say a word.


    The party did not dare to delay. They quickly set out on the road and continued to chase east to Fangyuan mountain.


    Although fangyuanshan where Zhang Shuren has geographical advantage, but Peng he and others at the moment in the heart of how much there is no bottom.


    In addition to Yan Zhaoge''s problems, Fangyuan mountain is located at the border of the two regions, and there is also the threat of the southeast strong.


    when they go all the way to the border and see the blob of the Indus forest, all the people can breathe a sigh of relief.


    After meeting Zhang Shuren and Yuan Xiancheng, they were able to grasp all the details before and after the first World War.


    When they arrived, Zhang Shuren and Yuan Xiancheng kept their hearts together, and they were finally at peace.


    In any case, Yan Zhaoge can''t afford the storm this time.


    "Let the two Taoist friends of Xu Laifeng laugh." Zhang Shuren sighed: "the immortal disguises his own fault and incompetence, but the Yan Zhao song is really extraordinary."


    The Daochang cave of emperor Qianyuan lies in the virtual peak of Kunlun mountain.


    When qingshuzi and Daoist Qianlan heard this, they both said, "Mr. Zhang doesn''t need to say that. As we all know, Yan Zhaoge is unusual."


    Zhang Shuren said: "although the old man would like to blow his ashes, but this young man from one side of the lower world is in the upper world, which can also be called young Tianjiao, relegated to the world."


    "If he does not die, he will become a legend in the future!"


    After a little pause, Zhang Shuren said, "in fact, he is now a legend."


    "Let''s bury a legend by ourselves this time." Peng he said coldly: "for others, I also want to praise the afterlife. But the better Yan Zhaoge is, the more damned he is. He will never be allowed to leave the South alive!"


    In the face of qingshuzi and daoren, Zhang Shuren didn''t say it clearly, but told it by way of transmission.


    Peng he now knows that his most worried guess has come true.


    Zhuang Zhaohui and others died on Yanzhao singers.


    Fengyi mountain Wutong slope and Yan Zhao song, there is no room for further change.


    Not to mention the deep thoughts of the supreme Southern Zhuang, as Zhuang Chaohui''s father-in-law, Peng he will never give up when his daughter is widowed.


    "Since I have come here, I will not stand by." Green tree son lightly says: "if Wutong slope people don''t think our teacher brother takes the liberty to make a mistake."


    Peng he and Zhang Shuren look at each other and shake their heads together: "of course, the two Taoist friends are willing to make a move. I''m very grateful."


    Even if they hate Yan Zhaoge, Peng he and Zhang Shuren admit that Yan Zhaoge is extraordinary.


    Only by the two of them, the most stable guard Fangyuan mountain, blocking the way back to Southeast yanzhaoge.


    is also too thin to fight the song of Yan Zhao. Unless Yanzhao song is going to hit the Wutong Phoenix array, it will never go back.


    But even then, if you want to kill Yan Zhaoge, I''m afraid many people will be buried with you.


    If qingshuzi is willing to do it, the situation is totally different.


    One of the three great masters of the nine realms of the martial saint is also among the best under the supremacy.


    "Now, I have to figure out where Yan Zhaoge went. I agree with elder martial brother Zhang. He is arrogant and will not leave so easily." Peng Heyan said.


    Zhang Shuren frowned: "there is a situation about the Chaohe River that flows through here..."


    Just now, Zhang Shuren''s face suddenly changed and turned to look at the distance.


    There, suddenly there is a dark yellow water light, filled with the sky!

 Chapter 990

    Penghe, qingshuzi and other people have limited knowledge of the topography of the Fangyuan mountain area, and most of them have heard about it.


    Zhang Shuren is different, had been here to sit, and put down Wutong Phoenix.


    With the help of the terrain and spirit, Zhang Shuren naturally knows the flow of the spirit in this place.


    Previously, the flow of Reiki around Chaohe River seemed to have changed, which attracted his attention.


    However, the changes at that time were relatively minor. Although Zhang Shuren could not see it thoroughly, the changes had little impact on the area around Yuanshan mountain.


    But at the moment, he could clearly feel that there was a huge change in the spiritual vein towards the river in the distance.


    Affected by this, the spirit of the whole Fangyuan mountain changes greatly!


    even the Wutong Phoenix array he had planted was even shaken.


    No one broke through, but they were shaken.


    This situation, in the vast majority of the time, is simply unimaginable.


    Zhang Shuren fixed his eyes on the direction of the river, but saw the rise of dark yellow water, a time of turbulent waves.


    "Chaohe River, always clear and bright, how can it be so turbid?" Zhang Shuren was even more upset.


    Qingshuzi, penghe, Qianlan Taoist, Yuan Xiancheng and others got his reminders, and all looked towards the river.


    Chaohe River is not a river of Fangyuan mountain, but a huge water vein crossing the central Juntian border and the southern Yantian border. It is as wide as the sea and like the Tianhe river. It is famous in the whole upper boundary.


    At the moment, seeing the appearance of the turbid waves, everyone immediately realized that it was wrong.


    "Although the yanzhaoge is superior, it can''t make Chaohe change, can it?" Penghe is a little hesitant.


    Zhang Shuren said: "the reason is not clear, but it''s mostly because of his handwriting. Before he left soon, he felt that there was a wrong spiritual trend towards the river, but it was too slight at that time. In order to keep the border of Fangyuan mountain and block the people in the southeast until you arrive, so he didn''t pay attention."


    "But now, it''s really unusual!"


    When Peng he heard this, he didn''t ask much, and said directly, "please elder martial brother Zhang continue to guard here. I and Xu Laifeng will go to find out."


    However, before he left, the dark yellow water in the distance had already rushed to them first!


    The aura fluctuation here in Fangyuan mountain is becoming more and more chaotic, and the signs of instability are rapidly increasing!


    But when he spoke, the water was even greater, and it was in the sight of all.


    Zhang Shuren''s face changed: "it''s to build a dike to store water. How can he stop the huge Chaohe River? Even if it succeeds, time will not be enough for the water to flood here. "


    "Reiki changes faster and faster. This It''s not that yanzhaoge''s personal manpower, it''s more like array urging! " Wutong,


    dare not hesitate. First, he urged the phoenix tree to fly, and then lit up many fires to resist the boundless and imposing flood.


    but because of the influence of the topography, Phoenix plane is unstable, when it was washed by the flood, it suddenly became more and more crumbling.


    Originally filled with the sea of fire, this moment seems like a candle in the wind.


    Peng he and others rushed to help Zhang Shuren stabilize the array.


    But as soon as they touch each other, everyone feels a little trance.


    The situation of the strong of the nine realms of wusheng is better.


    Others, for a moment, felt dizzy.


    Even the Daoist and Yuan Xiancheng in the eight realms of wusheng shook their bodies.


    "No! Don''t you say... " Qingshuzi''s eyes suddenly set.


    His body shape strives to rise, sees the dark yellow river water which approaches at full speed over, unexpectedly appears the gust Yin wind!


    The wind was howling, and soon there was black fog.


    A moment ago, the sun was still shining, but at this time, it was covered by black fog, and the sun was not visible.


    It''s just the dark yellow river water. It''s covered by the black fog and blown by the wind. With the cultivation strength of qingshuzi, it''s dizzy, as if drunk.


    He quickly settled his mind, opened his sleeve, and inhaled most of the wind and fog that surrounded him.


    But the dark wind and fog of the dark yellow river covered the sky and covered the sky, and soon came again.


    Green tree son long sleeve wave, move empty, body shape falls rapidly. Below


    , the dark yellow river, like a natural disaster, has almost swallowed up the Wutong forest.


    At this moment, the boat in the wind really plays the role of boat, sinking and floating on the river.


    Penghe is trying to hold the boat, Zhang Shuren and others have also boarded the boat.


    looked at the submerged plane Wutong Phoenix array, Zhang Shuren wanted to cry without tears.


    At this time, between heaven and earth, in all directions, in the dark fog, as if from countless directions, at the same time, came the voice of Yan Zhaoge.


    "Zhang Baowu asked, your Wutong Phoenix Phoenix is really not vulgar." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "courtesy goes hand in hand. Try Yan''s array."


    The green tree son fell back to the windy sky boat, struggling to withstand the dark fog everywhere.


    He frowned: "how could this son get this ancient fierce array, and where did he get the inheritance?"


    At this moment, in addition to qingshuzi, zhangshuren, penghe, Zhulan Taoist and Yuan Xiancheng, all the other southern martial artists are lying on the deck of the windsurfing sky boat!


    Most of them were in a coma.


    Then a very small number of people who could still stay awake fell to the ground drowsy.


    "Ancient fierce array?"


    Zhang Shuren tried his best to support him. He saw the same door fainting in front of him. Then he saw the dark yellow river. It was winding and winding. There was no wind on the river, and the dark fog covered the sky. He could not help but lose his voice.


    "Nine Yellow River formations?!"


    The Taoist who led LAN beside listened to what qingshuzi said, and also thought of something. He spoke with Zhang Shuren in unison and couldn''t help being on the spot.


    Peng he and Yuan Xiancheng reacted at the same time, both of them were shocked.


    The Jiuqu Yellow River array originated from the lineage of Lingbao Tianzun, the ancestor of the upper Qing Dynasty. There are three maidens in Sanxian Island, Yunxiao, Bixiao and Qiongxiao.


    In ancient legend, in the era of enfeoffment, there was great splendor. I don''t know how many myths and legends were planted in this array.


    Later, because Sanxiao Niang sealed the gods and entered the temple of heaven, the nine curves of Yellow River array was also introduced into the temple of heaven.


    In the library, there are complete array maps to be preserved.


    It is impossible for yanzhaoge to move the whole Chaohe River into a standing formation.


    But he can turn the Chaohe River in Fangyuan mountain and make the legendary nine curves of the Yellow River reappear in the world.


    The power of the array is far beyond that of the Sanxiao maiden in the legend of the Fengshen era. It lacks the core of the magic pill and the secret of closing the immortals, so it can only calculate the shape of the chart.


    Not to mention the legendary treasure Hunyuan gold Dou.


    But the people he is dealing with at the moment are far from the big cattle in the myths and legends.


    Qingshuzi and Zhang Shuren look at each other and smile bitterly at the same time.


    "Towards the river, towards the river Chao River! " Zhang Shuren looks up to the sky and sighs.


    This Fangyuan mountain is not Zhang Shuren''s advantage, not his home court!


    Yan Zhao song is sitting on the Yellow River''s nine songs at the moment, and stare at the sight of the clouds. "I certainly know that your Indus slope is stationed at the border of Fangyuan mountain."


    "But if I can''t get to Fangyuan mountain, that''s all. But from the moment I set foot on Fangyuan mountain, this is my place."

 Chapter 991

    It is said that the nine curves of the Yellow River array contain the wonders of heaven and earth.


    Among them, there are magic elixir and magic formula of closing immortals, which can lose the spirit of immortals, eliminate the spirit of immortals, sink the shape of immortals, damage the spirit of immortals, lose the original of immortals, and damage the body of immortals.


    There is no straightness in the nine curves. They are all marvelous in nature and discern the secrets of immortals.


    Qingshuzi, zhangshuren and others have seen a lot. Now they have experienced the power of the nine Yellow River arrays. It is clear that the array in front of them is not the bluff of yanzhaoge.


    Compared with the legendary power of "gods come here and become everything, and mortals come here and become unique", it can be said that it is in vain.


    But they are a group of people, but none of them is a person who pushes open the immortal gate.


    At this time, I was trapped in the formation of the Yellow River, which is really a situation of nine deaths.


    When the wind blows and the fog blows, the spirit is eroded and dizzy.


    A body like a real star''s hole, even began to have a sense of occlusion.


    The first step is to let the acupoints and orifices that have seen the real gods move like the stars in the sky.


    In the early stage of Xianqiao, wusheng Qichong was promoted. In the middle stage of Xianqiao, acupoints and orifices in the body could be destroyed like stars.


    As the same as people have longevity, stars also have longevity, but very long, but stars will also die.


    The martial arts cultivates the universe in the body and resonates with the real universe in the outside world.


    The self extinction of acupoints and orifices in the process of cultivation will not make the strength of the martial arts advance or retreat.


    Quantity may be less, but quality has taken a new step.


    Life and death are eternal themes in the world.


    From birth to death, and then there is a new creation, so cycle, cycle again and again, the way of heaven.


    The symbol of the promotion of wusheng bachong to wusheng Jiuchong realm is that the body of the martial artist refines a brand-new acupoint just like the new stars.


    At this point, the martial arts cultivation strength, then on to another floor, stepping on the wusheng Jiuchong, Xianqiao later realm.


    The samsara of birth and death is not only continuous, but also self-improvement and stability of the law of self-operation. The universe in the warrior''s body is more and more close to the real universe.


    In this process, the martial artists'' understanding of the truth of heaven and earth, and their grasp of their own physical conditions are more and more clear and in-depth.


    Until the end of the whole body, all the acupoints and orifices are refined into gods, just like stars. The universe in the body resonates with the real universe completely, so there is a chance to achieve the body of human beings and the supreme state.


    It''s just that it''s hard to do that.


    The vast majority of martial artists are hard to reach in their whole lives.


    However, the few present are not totally hopeless.


    Especially qingshuzi and Yuan Xiancheng are hopeful.


    But now, they can clearly feel that, under the influence of the Jiuqu Yellow River array, their own interior has become unstable.


    Under the influence of the wind and the fog, qingshuzi, penghe and zhangshuren, three martial saints, all felt vaguely that they could not regenerate the acupoints.


    They will no longer be reborn when they enter the dead acupoints and orifices, as if their cultivation has fallen back to the eight realms of the martial saint.


    Yuan Xiancheng and Tao Landao of wusheng bachong felt that they saw the real acupoints and orifices, which were still in operation, but they became stagnant and inflexible.


    Acupoints and orifices can''t be born and died like real stars. They lose the characteristics of some stars, as if cultivation falls back to the Seven Realms of martial saint.


    What''s more shocking to them is that this is not the end of the matter.


    As time goes on, it seems that all these things are getting worse!


    "Now we are only attacked by the wind and fog, and our accomplishments are temporarily suppressed." Zhang Shuren said in a deep voice, "if you are in a coma, you will really hurt the root, fall into the realm, and pay for your life''s accomplishments."


    Qingshuzi snorted: "I''ve been here for a long time, and it''s the same when I leave. I have to go quickly!"


    While talking, he waved his long sleeves and moved the space to dispel the wind and fog in front of him.


    But in the Jiuqu Yellow River array, time and space are all affected by the array. Everything is distorted, that is, qingshuzi is strong and hard to rush out.


    Peng he and other people dare not have any hesitation, hurriedly show their own strengths.


    Riding the wind, the sky boat roared, splitting the waves, intending to rush out of the siege of the dark yellow river.


    But under the wave after wave like a tsunami, they were also hit to the ground and could only manage to keep the ship from capsizing.


    When they looked around, they were still oppressed. They could not see the sun or distinguish between the East, the west, the north and the south.


    Their hearts were burning, but the formation of yanzhaoge had been formed. With the help of Chaohe River, the formation of Jiuqu Yellow River covered the whole mountain area.


    From the outside, the whole Fangyuan mountain is submerged in the dark yellow river.


    Standing high, you can see the dark yellow river winding nine times, full of the mystery of nature.


    However, the river is covered with sad wind and fog, which is frightening and frightening.


    The empty space overlaps and overlaps again, and the space in the big array needs to be broader and constantly changing. Peng he and others are allowed to travel around, but they can''t rush out.


    "We don''t know how to change the array. If we go on like this, it will be futile. Time is running out." Qingshuzi didn''t lose his cool.


    For a long time, he was also dazed by the wind and fog. He could only concentrate: "the nine curves of the Yellow River array is the legendary skill of the immortal family giant, which is not to be arranged by idle people."


    "The thief named Yan has outstanding strength and profound array attainments, but the gap in cultivation realm is always there."


    "If we want to urge this world-wide murderous array, he should also concentrate on it and try his best. He can''t do anything with others now!"


    Listen to qingshuzi, Peng he and others have come to understand.


    "It''s the trick of the thief to turn around in the array." Peng he said in a hurry, "we must go against the Tao, attack it and save it, then we can break the array."


    Zhang Shuren is now on the Wutong boat, and is against the black mist of the wind. At this time, the interface says, "there will be a row of eyes in the array. The thief who is surnamed Yan must be in the eye now. We will rush into the most vicious part of his tactics."


    "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you won''t get a tiger!"


    Peng he gives Zhang Shuren the control of the windy sky boat. Zhang Shuren, with his array accomplishments, tries to figure out the changes of the array, and leads the people to the most dangerous part of the array.


    "Disease!" While they were suffering from the influence of the Jiuqu Yellow River array, penghe made progress, his hands were like knives, and they all chopped forward.


    A fire phoenix, whose color is quite different from that of the ordinary one, rushed out, showing a dark blue color. It was extremely fierce, so it was the first to open the road.


    Qingshuzi launches the unique skill of Qianyuan flying sleeve, which is passed down by Xu Laifeng. At this moment, when it is soft and hard, the sleeve of the robe is like a sword. It opens and closes up and down, cutting through the empty space.


    Take LAN Taoist and Yuan Xiancheng, sit on the deck of the windy sky boat, meditate with knees crossed, and stick to their hearts and minds.


    With the passage of time, at this moment, the two powerful people of the eight realms of wusheng, who are rampant outside, are almost unable to support, and can only be quiet like a quail.


    At the moment, they are full of worry instead of depression.


    If they delay further, they will eventually follow others.


    Even qingshuzi, penghe and zhangshuren, three martial saints with nine realms, are under increasing pressure!

 Chapter 992

    After being killed by the battle of the Yellow River, the three of them began to faint.


    They even vaguely feel that their cultivation realm is falling further!


    All of them insist on it by willpower, but they are close to the limit.


    Just then, the annoying wind and dark fog suddenly faded.


    They were overjoyed and rushed forward, finally rushing through the fog.


    At the moment, they saw a young man in white, blue robe and black edge sitting on the dark yellow river.


    It is Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge is not only not flustered, but also has an interesting expression. His body shape fluctuates with the turbulence of the river, which is natural and pleasant.


    His eyes fell on qingshuzi, looked at each other''s robes and sleeves, looked at their looks again, and then he said with a smile, "the first apprentice under the gate of emperor Qian, is qingshuzi Taoist? I''ll see your hand, like the true biography of emperor Qianyuan. " On the other hand,


    said, Yan Zhao song stood up, instead of facing the wind boat of Wu Tong Po.


    "Yan would like to see the true biography of emperor Qian. Please give me some advice."


    Hearing this, Zhang Shuren, Peng he and qingshuzi all changed their faces.


    In yanzhaoge''s words, it clearly means that they are not able to rush here, but yanzhaoge wants to see the inheritance of emperor Qiandi, so he deliberately let them in.


    I''ll let you in so you can come in.


    "Children are rampant, and they deceive people too much!" Peng he is furious, and raises his hand to cut off Yan Zhaoge!


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t mind when he saw it, but he said with a smile, "you are manic on the surface, but you are slippery in the heart, and you have a lot of calculations."


    At present, although penghe and other three Xianqiao''s later strongmen arrived together, they were all consumed by the vicious Jiuqu Yellow River array, and no longer in peak condition.


    At this time, let qingshuzi go to yanzhaoge and have a single fight. Penghe has no confidence in him, and he feels that he has no bottom in his heart.


    Yuan Xiancheng and others are waiting there. No matter how long it takes to win or lose, it will be difficult to rescue.


    Penghe did not care whether qingshuzi wanted face or not at this time. He just wanted to fight together and quickly, and besiege Yan Zhaoge.


    In fact, he was greeting qingshuzi and Zhang Shuren.


    "Disease!" Penghe yelled, without leaving his hand, and tried his best in the first move.


    He has a long knife in his hand, and the blade is blue.


    The blazing blue fire turns into a blue Phoenix, spreads its wings and flies to Yan Zhaoge.


    Facing the fire phoenix, the body suddenly broke apart. The red and blue knife light separated the heaven and the earth.


    Half of the reason why penghe is called "king of Yu" is that he has this high-grade sabre.


    With the main material of the Ming Huang flame stone, it integrates a variety of spiritual fires and treasures, and finally makes this flame blade.


    The sabre can make the fire of dark blue flame. Its power is more powerful than all kinds of spiritual fire.


    Peng hang more Zen meditation, collect the sword of the world, merge their own Wutong slope to learn, and finally create a set of King knife. Wutong Wutong be not of the common sort,


    is different from Zhang Shuren''s self created Indus palm, attack and defense, and defend all the time.


    Peng Wang''s King''s knife is obviously attacking and guarding lightly. In the Wutong slope, which is always strong in attack, it is not a good way to add a new look.


    even Peng Wutong himself was quite offbeat in the Wutong slope when he was young.


    Although he also cultivates the four virtues, he practices the real shape of the Phoenix and focuses on the appearance of the Phoenix coming into the world.


    At the moment, he left no room to do anything.


    Zhuyan Dao and Zhuwang Dao complement each other and add more power.


    "There''s something you forgot. Let me remind you." Yan Zhaoge smiled casually: "in my battle, you are not the cultivation of the nine realms of wusheng."


    Said, Yan Zhao singer will have a black green bamboo stick, hit Peng he''s flame knife.


    Replace the sword with a stick, and chop the green dragon, and kill the Phoenix with a sharp sword.


    But at this time, a pair of palms were handed over. The two palms were closed like a seal, and there was no leakage. They defended Peng he against Yan Zhaoge''s sword.


    is the nine big boss of Wutong Po, Zhang Shuren.


    He cooperated with Peng he to attack and defend, which was very tacit.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t like it. He withdraws his sword and changes his palm. He fights with Zhang Shuren. Between his body shape, the sword still points to Peng he.


    Penghe has also known the strangeness of Yan Zhaoge''s dark green bamboo stick, which can only be changed when he sees it.


    "Taoist priest, don''t mention it. We didn''t compete in a fair situation when we fought in my big battle." Yan Zhaoge, while fighting with Peng he and Zhang Shuren, said to qingshuzi.


    Peng he and others were shocked to see Yan Zhaoge.


    Yanzhaoge is not easy to control the nine Yellow River arrays.


    But not at all as his rivals had previously suspected.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge and Peng he are fighting, and the Jiuqu Yellow River array is still running.


    Although it was not as fierce as before, the strong wind and dark fog still hurt people''s souls and hearts, making them blind and dull.


    But Yanzhao song started to move, but unbridled, free and easy.


    Peng he and Zhang Shuren are both suppressed by the Jiuqu Yellow River array to kill their cultivation realm. At this moment, they join hands and are still defeated by Yan Zhaoge.


    Green tree son saw at one side, brow is tight lock.


    He looked at the elder martial brother who sat cross legged and said nothing on the windy boat and led Taoist LAN. Finally, he shook his head and flew up.


    In the exhibition of robes and sleeves, I beat Yan Zhaoge at the head. It seems that the power is even stronger than Peng he''s Wang Dao technique!


    "Come on." Yan Zhaoge hits Peng he''s flame knife with a stick, and sparks are splashed all over the place. The blue color is dim.


    then Yin and Yang lead to a citation, and Peng crane''s blade is directed to Zhang Shuren''s Wutong palm.


    Fengyi mountain sent a pair of division brothers to internal duel, Yanzhao singer kept coming down, a palm to meet qingshuzi.


    He is the master of both Tianyin and Taiji Yinyang palms.


    No matter qingshuzi''s move, Qianyuan feixiu is just or soft, Yan Zhaoge will meet him face to face!


    Qingshuzi''s cuff, like a blade, was cut in the palm of Yan Zhaoge''s hand.


    The five elements of yanzhaoge''s great Luoxian body are like a King Kong, which can directly grasp the sleeve of qingshuzi''s robe.


    "Take it!" The green tree son''s eyes flash and his moves change abruptly.


    Inside his cuffs, time and space suddenly become blurred, presenting a colorful and colorful scene.


    At this moment, qingshuzi is like opening a passage of time and space in his big sleeve, leading to the turbulence of time and space beyond the upper boundary!


    Time and space twist between the rotation, forming a huge suction, to swallow Yan Zhaoge the whole person!


    Everything in the sleeve!


    It''s the unique skill of Zhenyuan immortal, who once lived with the same emperor!


    In the sleeve, there is a heaven and earth.


    This unique skill, let alone the person whose cultivation strength is lower than his own, is his opponent in Bozhong. If he is careless, he will accept!


    When qingshuzi came out, even Peng he and Zhang Shuren changed their faces.


    Why do you have Qianyuan flying sleeves?


    That is actually the weakening and derivation of the universe in the sleeve.


    Because the unique skill of heaven and earth in the sleeve is too difficult to cultivate, it is said that emperor Qian was only refined when he was also in the realm of human beings and immortals.


    Penghe and his companion did not expect that qingshuzi could do this!

 Chapter 993

    Qingshuzi has been famous for a long time, and it is recognized that among the top nine martial saints in the world, one of the most likely to climb the supreme realm of the world.


    His strength has already been widely recognized. He is a talented man and a leader.


    Although the martial artists always refuse to accept people, both Peng he and Zhang Shuren admit that they are enemies of qingshuzi, and the other side wins more.


    But really, no matter win or lose, we have to go through a great war at least to see each other.


    Fengyi mountain Wutong Po true biography, the same as nine sacred wusheng, Xian bridge late realm Zhang Shuren and Peng crane, this self-confidence.


    But they didn''t expect that qingshuzi could not achieve the cultivation of the supreme martial saint, so he became the unique skill of the five immortal villages in Zhenyuan!


    This means that, without knowing it, they may be accepted by the universe in the sleeve!


    It''s true that being accepted by the universe in the sleeve doesn''t mean that the green tree can knead or kill them at will.


    It''s not like capturing them alive, it''s like temporarily banning them.


    Although the chance is small, there is no possibility to rush out.


    But even if I could rush out, I really lost my face.


    What''s more, the success of qingshuzi''s sleeve has undoubtedly taken the lead. There are countless ways to expand the outcome and completely defeat the opponent.


    To Zhang Shuren and Peng he''s surprise, the green tree son, who was already famous in the world, is still reserved and has not shown all his style.


    It''s already crushing countless other geniuses. It''s called the genius among geniuses. But it''s not his limit.


    If it wasn''t for today''s nine song Yellow River battle pit by Yan Zhaoge, I''m afraid no one would know how capable this first disciple of emperor Qian really is.


    Even Yan Zhaoge was surprised by the action of qingshuzi, and his eyes lit up.


    This is the real means of the immortal family, and even in the whole history of Taoism, it is also a famous top unique skill.


    Qingshuzi is also a novice. He has a little fur.


    It can be used to traverse the martial Saint realm. It''s enough. There''s no match between the martial artists in the same realm!


    "Good!" Yan Zhaoge cheers.


    He used to grab the palm of the sleeve of the green tree, and then he was about to be inhaled by the turbulence of time and space.


    Caught off guard, Yan Zhaoge lost the chance for a while.


    He took a deep breath, and there was chaos in his eyes.


    Between the opening and closing of acupoints and orifices around the body, one chaotic air mass after another looms.


    At this moment, the acupoints and orifices in yanzhaoge are no longer like stars, but like chaos.


    Before the stars of the universe appeared, before the world was opened up, there was no left, no right, no front, no back, no top, no bottom.


    Around Yan Zhaoge''s outstretched palm, twelve light wheels appeared together, floating, sinking and turning.


    With the rising and falling of the light wheel, the light and dark gradually blend.


    Not bright, but not dark.


    The sky and the earth are hazy.


    There is an infinite book of heaven inside, and twelve methods of light and light outside. The boxing power of Yan Zhaoge reveals a chaotic image between the light and the dark.


    Time and space are fixed by Yan Zhaoge at this moment. He was already shaken. He was about to be sucked into the body of qingshuzi''s robe sleeve, and then he stood firm again.


    With the help of a sudden attack in the sleeve, qingshuzi is no longer there.


    As soon as Yan Zhaoge is released, the chaotic air mass in his body disappears.


    And on his palm, the flow is like the brilliance of water. Everywhere he passes, the world is pale.


    At the next moment, the water wave flows backward. Taking this opportunity, Yan Zhaoge pulls out the hand wrapped in the sleeve of the green tree robe!


    Zhang Shuren, Peng he and qingshuzi seem to have an illusion of time reversal.


    "You Ming twelve dharmas, Zeguang Tianshu!" Three people in the heart of Qi Yilin: "can you avoid the universe in the sleeve like this?"


    Zhang Shuren and Peng hechong go up and don''t let qingshuzi face yanzhaoge alone.


    With the passage of time, the three of them were eroded by the Jiuqu Yellow River array, which became more and more serious.


    If they can''t make a quick decision without Yan Zhaoge, they will not be ashamed of themselves.


    But Yan Zhaoge then spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, takes back his palm and suddenly flips it!


    Fan Tianyin reappears. Yan Zhaoge''s move this time focuses on gravity.


    Turn the world around with one hand, and directly shake the green tree son back.


    At the same time, the sun seal reappeared on the top of Yan Zhaoge''s head, smashing to Zhang Shuren and Peng he.


    Zhang Shuren''s two palms are on top of each other. He tries his best to resist it. He is directly hit by the sun seal from the mid air and smashes it into the torrent of Yellow River water below!


    Then Yanzhao singer Li Mo''s green bamboo stick fell on his face, making Peng he take off the flame knife in his hand and fly.


    With one stroke of his hand, penghe barely resisted.


    but Yan Zhao song immediately flew up, and immediately kicked off the Wutong slope.


    The green tree son attacked again.


    But this time Yan Zhaoge was ready. He turned around and came to qingshuzi in an instant.


    He bent his elbow, then pounded it toward the heart of the green tree.


    Green tree son can only but retreat.


    However, the first disciple of emperor Qian was not an easy generation after all. His eyes suddenly brightened.


    In the next moment, qingshuzi''s eyes directly turned into two yellow sword lights, which stabbed Yan Zhaoge''s eyes.


    Xu Laifeng''s lineage, Kun yuan''s golden pupil sword!


    Emperor Qianyuan is proficient in the changes of space and time. His disciples are all outstanding in body method and are famous in the whole world.


    Yan Zhaoge''s approach will not give the other party the chance to re open the distance.


    Facing the Kunyuan golden pupil sword of qingshuzi, he didn''t dodge or avoid, and the purple thunder flashed in his eyes.


    In the same short distance, there is a flash of thunder, which directly blows the green tree!


    Thunder light and sword light meet in the half sky. The furious thunder light immediately blows the yellow earth sword light to pieces!


    Seizing the first half step, Yan Zhaoge hands out, grasp the green tree son arm.


    One hand for the wrist, one for the shoulder.


    Qingshuzi''s face changed greatly. He wanted to break away, but he was suppressed by the Yellow River array. He was totally defeated by yanzhaoge''s power and could not get rid of yanzhaoge''s palm.


    Yan Zhaoge grasps each other with both hands, and turns the power mood of fantianshu.


    Two twisting forces in the opposite direction are applied to the green tree''s arm.


    In the late stage of Xianqiao, wusheng was extremely strong in body. As a result, Yan Zhaoge directly twisted an arm!


    "Ah!" Green tree son a low roar.


    One hand of his, Sheng Sheng is torn by Yan Zhaoge from his shoulder and separated from his body!


    As soon as he leaves the body and becomes an independent being, the arm is extremely vulnerable to Yan Zhaoge''s strength.


    Under the same force of the axis of the millstone, the green tree son watched the broken arm turn into flesh and blood mud in the mid air!


    "Yan! Zhao! Song! "


    On the other side, there was a loud shout.


    Yan Zhaoge looks back and sees the dark shadow in front of her eyes.


    The huge windy sky boat, driven by the penghe crane, is already in front of us.


    Penghe roared, urging the boat to sail in the wind, and ran into yanzhaoge!


    The huge Shenzhou giant ship, compared with Yan Zhaoge, the size of ordinary people, is just like an elephant rushing to an ant!


    "Ha!" Yan Zhaoge stands proudly in the same place, turning back is a slap!


    The first moment of contact.


    It''s like a big ship on the top of Mount Tai. It''s directly hit by Yan Zhaoge and stops in place. It can''t move!


    The second moment of contact.


    Riding the wind, the boat bumps into the corner under the hull, where it contacts Yanzhao singer''s palm, it breaks and cracks a big hole!

 Chapter 994

    It seems that the giant elephant trampling on heaven and earth is galloping, but suddenly bumps into a stronger mountain than him.


    Penghe drives the windy sky boat and smashes his head in a flash!


    In fact, the former moment is majestic, crushing all things in the ship, and the next moment is weird in place.


    At the same time, the hull was directly broken by Yan Zhaoge into a big hole.


    With the big hole as the center, a terrorist crack spreads rapidly to all sides, extending to all parts of the whole windsurfing sky boat.


    Nine days above the Shenzhou giant ship, in the face of Yan Zhao song terrorist forces, this moment was shattered.


    ''s violent force is against the earthquake. On deck, Wutong Mountain Wu Wu, who is unconscious in the deck, is shocked and killed in ignorance.


    Yuan Xiancheng and daoren, who have been sitting cross legged to resist the erosion of the Yellow River array, are all directly spouting blood.


    This is a mess of breath, mind and spirit. They can''t resist it any more. Suddenly, they are confused and dizzy.


    Peng he, the "king of Zhuo", directly controls the windy sky boat, but also spews out blood. He was injured by Yan Zhaoge. The injury is not serious.


    As time goes by, the influence of Jiuqu Yellow River array on him is further deepened.


    Penghe felt at the moment that the birth and death changes in his body were all stopped at this moment.


    The running track starts to become single and rigid.


    This made him feel that his cultivation realm seemed to fall back to the seventh level of wusheng.


    Yan Zhaoge flew up, boarded the ship that was almost broken up, and came to Peng he.


    Peng hemi''s eyes showed his desire to split, and Yan Zhaoge''s expression was indifferent: "Yan Yan Dao, Wang Zhe''s Dao technique, it seems that you are Peng he, the ''Wang Zhe''?"


    "Yan knows that Zhuang Chaohui is your son-in-law and has always been kind to you."


    Yan Zhaoge said, raising his hand: "I''ll send you down to accompany him now, but he has gone for some time, you may not catch up with him."


    While he was talking, he hit penghe with one hand.


    Peng he, although he is heavily attacking and guarding, seems to be different from the style of Wutong slope. But he is also the nine most important realm of Wu Sheng, but he is not rich in Zhang Shuren.


    However, under the erosion of the Jiuqu Yellow River array, Peng he, who has lost a lot of strength at the moment, can''t resist the power of yanzhaoge.


    "Yanzhao..."


    With one stroke, the roar came to an abrupt end.


    Fengyi mountain Wu Tong Po Wu, ascend Xian bridge, will get a chance to rebirth in Nirvana.


    But after spending, only after landing in the supreme realm of the world can we get another chance.


    Unfortunately, Peng he, the "king of Yu", has been reborn in Nirvana once in his previous life.


    Therefore, the wusheng Jiuchong, the strong man in the late realm of Xianqiao, was killed in the nine Yellow River formations by Yan Zhaoge.


    Kill Peng he and feel the life breath of the other party completely cut off. Yan Zhaoge ignores yuan Xiancheng and Tao lanren on the boat, but looks down.


    There, in the turbid dark yellow river water, suddenly the golden light and the fire light shine together.


    Then Zhang Shuren reluctantly rose from the river against the sun.


    He is more and more unstable when he is washed by the water of Yellow River array.


    Otherwise, Yan Zhaoge is busy dealing with qingshuzi and penghe. He doesn''t use too much mind and spirit on the sun seal, and Zhang Shuren can''t stand it at all.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge didn''t have much control. He flew to the sun seal, clapped his hand lightly, and flew to the green tree on the other side.


    But in this shot, the light of sun seal becomes dazzling again, and the powerful and domineering power reappears.


    Rolling golden sun falls again, directly smashing Zhang Shuren below into the Yellow River water again!


    Smash the windboat, kill Peng he and sink Zhang Shuren again.


    It''s just a short clip.


    The broken arm of the green tree son looked at the changing scene in front of him, gritted his teeth.


    Although the younger martial brother is still there, qingshuzi can''t pay any more attention.


    Not don''t want, but can''t!


    It is said that the three great heroes of wusheng joined hands in the later stage of Xianqiao, but in the nine Yellow River arrays, there is no big difference between them and the eight masters of wusheng.


    Even with the passage of time and the impact of the injury, it''s just like the seventh martial saint.


    Yan Zhaoge faces the siege of wusheng in the middle of Xianqiao and in the early stage of Xianqiao. What will happen? The death of Peng he and the former HaoLing mountain have been shown vividly.


    At the foot of the green tree son, he quickly moved the void, trying to distance himself from Yan Zhaoge.


    Under the gate of Xu Laifeng, his body method is outstanding. Qingshuzi is the best among his peers.


    However, under the double attack of Jiuqu Yellow River array and serious injury, he could only watch Yan Zhaoge catch up.


    Qingshuzi''s face is pale, without blood.


    Seeing that he could not run beyond Yan Zhao''s song, and could not run out of nine Yellow River formations, he simply stopped.


    "Please, Taoist priest, your sleeve is really eye opening." Yan Zhaoge came step by step: "today is in my nine Yellow River arrays, your cultivation strength is suppressed, and you can''t give full play to your strengths, but you and I are fighting for life and death, rather than dueling and competing. I''m sorry that Yan doesn''t care about the means."


    Most of the time, the silent green tree son stared at Yan Zhaoge: "you, what is the way?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "the eight polar world, Guangcheng mountain disciples, I thought you already know."


    "Ah..." Qingshuzi also smiled: "I have thought about who might die if I fall down? I thought a lot, but before today, I didn''t think that I would die in your hand. "


    "But as you said to Pang he before." Qingshuzi laughs and says, "someone will send you down to accompany us. I''m waiting for you!"


    With a sharp drink, qingshuzi''s only left hand, the sleeve of his robe unfolded and swung to yanzhaoge.


    In the middle of the sleeve, a dark shadow suddenly appeared. At first glance, it seemed that his sleeve suddenly grew longer.


    It turned out to be a black whip.


    Knowing that Yan Zhaoge''s dark green bamboo stick can restrain the holy soldiers, qingshuzi didn''t use weapons before.


    But when it comes to fighting, how can we manage so much?


    Yan Zhaoge''s face did not change. The dark green bamboo stick fell, and the black whip like the long dragon suddenly became a dead snake.


    Qingshuzi took this opportunity to let go of his holy soldiers directly, and then his robes and sleeves were unfolded to reveal the world in his sleeves again.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t avoid this time. She stood still and let qingshuzi''s sleeve receive her.


    When time and space were twisted, his figure suddenly became smaller, and he was sucked into the sleeve of the robe by the green tree son.


    Green tree son did not show the color of joy.


    Because the front nine curves of the Yellow River array, is still turning!


    Sure enough, at the next moment, his sleeve began to swell.


    There is a bulge on the sleeve surface from time to time, as if something is rushing around inside.


    Qingshuzi tried his best to suppress it, but under the influence of array and injury, he was more and more incompetent.


    Finally, there was a big bang!


    The sleeve of green tree son''s robe was directly cracked and turned into pieces of cloth, flying all over the sky.


    The sword of desolation and terror kept on shining.


    Qingshuzi''s only left arm was covered with bloodstains and bruises.


    "Maybe I''ll send more people to accompany you first?" Yan Zhaoge''s voice resounds again, which comes from behind qingshuzi.


    Terrifying blade, point on the temple of green tree son, then stab!

 Chapter 995

    Yan Zhaoge stands behind the green tree.


    He stretched out a hand, two fingers in the food stood side by side like a sword, and the tip of his finger was poked on the temple of the green tree son.


    Fierce sword, penetrating the brain, pierced the head of qingshuzi and rushed out from the other side of the temple.


    The strong man of the nine realms of wusheng died in the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    In the whole world, qingshuzi is generally recognized as the most promising master to climb the supreme realm of the world in a short time.


    At his age, even the position of emperor can be expected.


    It is not only the current strength, but also the future of penghe, zhangshuren and guanlide.


    But life is impermanent, swords have no eyes, today''s World War I, dust to dust, soil to earth, no matter how far ahead, it''s all empty.


    Yan Zhaoge watched qingshuzi lose his life and shake his head slightly as he fell down from the sky.


    His body shape also falls, the turbid yellow river water below separates.


    There, Zhang Shuren was suppressed by the sun seal. He could only barely support it, but he could not open the sun seal again.


    Being eroded by the Yellow River array, his cultivation strength continued to fall and became more and more incompetent.


    At this time, when he saw the body of qingshuzi fall into the water, he could not help but feel sad and despair.


    Immediately, Yan Zhaoge''s face appeared in front of him.


    "Unexpected, unexpected..." Zhang Shuren is calm at the moment, but shakes his head repeatedly: "you killed martial nephew Li Jin and arrested martial nephew Wang Hui for Jinting mountain in Southeast China. It broke the good thing that Zhaohui brought back Phoenix bone. At that time, no one in my family thought that things would eventually develop to this result."


    "It''s only over six years, less than seven years..."


    Yan Zhaoge is calmer, as if he is the same as Zhang Shuren''s gossip: "it''s longer than that. For about three years, Yan spent his time in a lower boundary with a faster velocity than the upper boundary."


    "For me, it''s about eleven or two years since I killed your disciples."


    Zhang Shuren sighed: "eleven or two years Ha ha, what a year! Compared with you, I''ve lived to be a dog all my life


    "But don''t be complacent. The green tree son who just died in your hand often makes people feel this way."


    At this moment, the old man stooped and became more and more overwhelmed.


    But his face, at the moment only Indifference: "the murderer always kills, the stronger is the stronger, you are stronger than us, you kill us, but there will always be someone stronger than you, and see who killed you!"


    The sun on the top turned into a glorious sun, shining brightly on the dark nine curves of the Yellow River.


    But the blazing sun also turned into a destructive flame, gradually engulfing Zhang Shuren''s body.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "at least not you."


    Zhang Shuren''s body was engulfed by the bright sun.


    In the embers of the fire, a clear Phoenix chirped, and a figure gradually reappeared.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t look closely, it''s a clap.


    , Phoenix''s Phoenix mountain slope is reborn. In normal times, after rebirth, the strength of human cultivation is exactly alike to life.


    However, it is now reborn in the Jiuqu Yellow River array, and the adverse effects previously suffered by the Jiuqu Yellow River array still exist.


    After nirvana, Zhang Shuren''s cultivation strength is still greatly diminished, which is only equivalent to his own level in the Seven Realms of wusheng.


    Yan Zhao song fell down, Zhang Shuren four Germany added to urge Wutong God palm, also difficult to resist.


    , Phoenix, the old man of the Wutong slope, also died in the the Yellow River opera of nine songs.


    The wind blows, the fog covers the sky, only the turbid dark yellow river is turbulent.


    The wind boat, which was almost broken, disintegrated at this moment.


    The wood fragments formed by the disintegration of the ship were scattered and floated on the river, but gradually all sank and were engulfed by the river as the waves rose and fell.


    Yuan Xiancheng and other southern warriors were in a daze. They were drowned by the nine curves of the Yellow River with the sunken ship, which disappeared.


    Yuan Xiancheng separated himself from the Phoenix with his left eye and had a chance to nirvana.


    But at the moment, too, it will be meaningless.


    Yan Zhaoge treads on the billow waves and looks at all this quietly.


    Ah Hu, Xia Guang and Pan Pan Pan appeared beside him with different expressions.


    Xia Guang looks at Yan Zhaoge''s line of sight at the moment. In addition to the envy and yearning, he is more fanatical and awed.


    Pan Pan shrunk, and crouched beside Yan Zhaoge with dog legs, rubbing against him.


    Ah Hu, learning the look of Yan Zhaoge, felt his chin and said, "it''s unique to see the three martial saints killed in the late stage of Xianqiao, which is the Ninth level of wusheng."


    "Young master, you really have a good time. It''s hard to be famous or not. "


    Yan Zhaoge smiles, hands on his chest together, and then makes a magic formula together.


    The wind began to subside, and the black fog disappeared.


    The Yellow River began to recede and reveal the world of Fangyuan mountain again.


    The current returns to the Chaohe River. The River continues to run from north to south.


    All the previous changes seem to have never happened.


    Seeing the sun again, Yan Zhaoge looks to the East.


    There, the sword was shining and several figures appeared.


    The leader is an old woman with grey hair. Yan Zhaoge is also familiar with it. It''s the leader of Jinting mountain in the south-east Yangtian area, wusheng Jiuchong, the strong one in the late Xianqiao area, and the south-east sword grandma.


    Wutong Po has Zhang Shuren sitting on the border of Fangyuan mountain and adjacent to the Huanghai Sea.


    Over the years, most of the time it was the old lady in front of her.


    Yan Zhaoge has a friendly relationship with Jinting mountain, and is also familiar with Southeast sword grandma.


    Although she has a strict temperament, she also appreciates Yan Zhaoge''s talent and looks forward to the new young man.


    Just now she saw Yan Zhaoge, still surprised.


    She also pays close attention to the movement on the side of Fangyuan mountain. Suddenly, she realizes that there seems to be something wrong here. She quickly brings people to check it.


    Who knows just arrived at the border, saw in front of the gloomy, windy whistling, completely unable to see the situation inside.


    Zhang Shuren''s Wutong Qi Phoenix, Southeast sword grandmother is very familiar with, but the present situation, but let her feel strange.


    Try to enter, but a dizzy, almost trapped in it.


    Jiuqu Yellow River array, a remote and ancient name, comes to mind that the southeast sword grandma is more frightened.


    But she was not sure what the situation was. She had to wait and see what happened.


    At last, the array gradually dispersed.


    She is also determined and resolute. She directly leads people across the border and into the south hot weather.


    Who knows whether it''s OK or not? At a glance, everyone was stunned on the spot.


    Only Yan Zhaoge, as if nothing had happened, arched his hand at them with a smile: "grandma Jian, long time no see."

 Chapter 996

    Yan Zhaoge looked at the past, and saw that in addition to the southeast sword grandma, most of the other people who were present were familiar with each other.


    In addition to the martial artists of Jinting mountain, Yan Zhaoge even saw the patron of Beihai sword Pavilion, Hong, and other martial artists who were active in huangjianhai.


    Gu Hong was saved by dragon Hanhua, the sword king of Yingshan in the past. After the collapse of the great xuandynasty, he was able to return to Beihai and rebuild his clan.


    However, in the past, Beihai sword pavilion was almost destroyed, and its vitality was hurt too much, and it was still cultivated these years.


    No one from Guangcheng mountain was seen. Yan Zhaoge guessed that Yandi, the father of Guangcheng mountain, should not have passed the customs. Other people might have stayed at the side of huangcaohai and didn''t enter the range of Fangyuan mountain with Southeast sword grandma.


    After all, Guangcheng mountain is located in the west of huangzha sea, close to the border between the two regions.


    Fangyuan mountain suddenly changed a lot. Guangcheng mountain is on alert.


    "Yan Xiaoyou, after all..." Sword grandma settled down and asked first after seeing the ceremony with Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge replied simply, "it''s a coincidence that the entrance of the boundary passage is opening in the Mianshan mountain range in the south of the hot climate. When you come back from there, you can''t fight with people in the south of the hot climate."


    "When I got to Fangyuan mountain, there was Zhang Shuren in front of Baowu town and Peng he in the back. In order to deal with this, I had to use the terrain here to set up the array."


    The southeast sword grandma''s eyes were fixed: "if you don''t see me wrong, your array looks like the legendary nine Yellow River array?"


    "Not bad." Yan Zhaoge nodded and said, "it''s the Yellow River array."


    He looked at the dignified people in front of him and smiled: "Yan, during his travels outside, once entered a ruins cave, which was the lineage of the great emperor Longmen of the Yellow River in the past."


    "Oh?" The southeast sword grandma looks slightly relaxed.


    Others looked at each other as if they didn''t understand.


    "Before the great disillusionment, there were some immortals in the temple of heaven, which was said to be above the nine heavens, who came down to the earth and created a heritage," explained grandma Jian


    "One of the predecessors set up a sect named Huanghe Longmen, which was named as the emperor of Longmen, and made a great momentum."


    "The Yellow River Longmen is the direct descendant of Yuqing. There are two core unique skills. One is fan Tianshu, one of the ten volumes of the original Tianshu, and the other is Longmen Xuangong created by Longmen Emperor himself."


    "However, it is the nine curves of the Yellow River array that guard the mountains."


    "It''s said that in the past, after the goddess of Sanxiao in the Qing Dynasty became the God of heaven, many of the unique mysteries of Sanxian Island were also brought into the temple of heaven above jiuxiao. The Jiuqu Yellow River array of Longmen emperor probably originated from this."


    "It''s a pity that the great emperor Longmen and the Yellow River Longmen disappeared in that long history. What I know about them also comes from some ancient records."


    As she said it, she looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "I''ve heard that you have a Tianyin heritage in Guangcheng mountain. Is it not that it is also from the relics cave of Longmen of the Yellow River?"


    Although she said that, the old lady''s eyes were still full of scrutinism and prudence.


    When Guan Lide, the star picking resident of Yan Zhaoge battle, Jue Xianjian left a wound in the sea world of Huanghe, which took a long time to disperse.


    If the black pot is put on the head of Guan Lide, there will be an explanation to the southeast and other places.


    But it is impossible to say that there is no doubt about them.


    Now, in addition to the Jiuqu Yellow River array, the two-phase contrast is even more unusual.


    "As grandma Jian said, the fan Tianshu handed down by our sect is exactly the relics cave of the Longmen vein of the Yellow River." Yan Zhao''s face is not red and his heart is not dancing: "in addition, there are also Longmen Xuangong."


    After that, Yan Zhaoge turns around and shoots a fist in the air.


    Zhenyuan turned into a rolling river in the middle of the sky. The river turned around and formed a huge vortex.


    Innumerable eddies are hidden in it. They collide and collide with each other constantly, forming the terrifying power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    "It''s the Xuangong of Longmen. Yan has only read the whole article. He hasn''t practiced it in depth. It''s a little superficial. It''s just a token of it. It makes you laugh."


    Yan Zhaoge said, taking back his hands.


    His dragon''s gate Xuangong is real


    Southeast sword grandma quietly looks at Yan Zhaoge.


    She has not seen the dragon''s gate Xuangong and other unique skills handed down by the Yellow River Dragon''s gate with her own eyes, but has seen some written descriptions in ancient books.


    From the appearance of Yanzhao song, it is exactly the same as the description of ancient books.


    That''s good.


    Explain the past to others.


    Grandma Jian is upright, but she can tell who is the enemy and who is the friend.


    Many things are difficult to get confused, such as the previous Guan Lide, or long Hanhua.


    "Yan Xiaoyou is really blessed. Guangcheng has you. No wonder you have today." After praising her words, she didn''t go on talking about it. Instead, she asked, "you just said that besides Zhang Shuren, Peng he has also arrived at Fangyuan mountain?"


    Yan Zhaoge patted Pan Pan Pan''s head next to him. Pan Pan let out a low voice and flew to the ground.


    "In addition to Zhang Shuren and Peng he, there is another master of wusheng Jiuchong realm." Yan Zhaoge said: "Xu came to the gate of the peak, the first disciple of emperor Qian, qingshuzi."


    Hearing the name, Southeast sword grandma looks serious.


    Although she is much younger than her, she is also a wusheng Jiuchong. She is a strong person in the late stage of Xianqiao. Qingshuzi is more powerful than her.


    They didn''t fight each other, but in those years, she saw qingshuzi fight with her eyes and knew that she was inferior to each other.


    Zhang Shuren, Peng he, qingshuzi.


    In this way, the three late wusheng of Xianqiao can suffocate the people below the supreme.


    If they suddenly invade the southeast, the sword grandma asks herself that she can''t resist by herself, and even falls on the spot.


    "As for them now..." Yan Zhaoge looked around and saw Pan Pan flying up again.


    At the moment, on Panpan''s back, he was carrying several corpses.


    Some people have terrible faces, even totally different.


    "Yan''s hands were not important, which made some of the corpses difficult to recognize from their looks." Yan Zhaoge said apologetically, "however, all the people who fought with me in fangyuanshan are here, not a few."


    A group of southeast martial artists, pondering the meaning of Yanzhao songs, and then looking at those corpses, could not help but stay on the spot.


    Southeast sword grandma hurriedly stepped forward and stared at one of the corpses with one missing arm.


    That''s the body of the green tree.


    Although Yan Zhaoge twisted his arm and the sword awned his head, his appearance was not affected.


    I''ve seen qingshuzi''s southeast sword grandma. I can recognize her at a glance.


    It''s just a look that makes this weather beaten southeast old man dull!


    At the next moment, when I returned to my mind, grandma Jian''s first reaction was to look around.


    She was looking for traces of other masters nearby, but she found nothing.


    Then there is only one explanation.


    In front of the eyes of these killed experts, all died in Yan Zhaoge!


    "How to do it? Even if there are nine Yellow River formations... " The old lady''s rare gaffe turned her head in fright and looked at Yan Zhaoge in disbelief.

 Chapter 997

    Southeast sword Grandma had to be surprised.


    What does qingshuzi''s death mean to Yanzhao singers?


    It means that if she fights with Yan Zhaoge, she will probably be killed.


    Wusheng Jiuchong, the late realm of Xianqiao, was killed by a wusheng?


    Before today, it was almost unimaginable for Southeast sword grandma.


    But now she has to recognize the problem.


    In particular, according to Yan Zhaoge, the people who died in the formation of the Yellow River in Jiuqu are not only qingshuzi, but also zhangshuren and penghe.


    Both of them died at the bottom of yanzhaogefantianyin''s palm. They were beaten to pieces. Their skulls were broken. Their looks could only be barely distinguished.


    Suffering from the erosion of the Yellow River array, the body is no longer strong.


    However, it''s difficult for others to distinguish from each other when looking at the appearance and clothes, but it''s not strange for the southeast sword grandma.


    As a senior executive of the two dominant clans in the southeast and the south, Su Lao does not deal with Zhang Shuren and Peng he for two days a day.


    If we want to say that Yan Zhaoge forges the corpse, there are dead green trees on the side, obviously there is no need for that.


    And this also made the southeast sword grandma more frightened.


    Zhang Shuren, Peng he, are also wusheng Jiuchong, a strong man in the late realm of Xianqiao. Each one has his good points in martial arts, and is a great example of Feng Tong Shan''s Wutong slope, which has its own strengths and extraordinary strength.


    The southeast sword grandma asked herself if she could kill Zhang Shuren or Peng he.


    Now, they are clearly dead on Yanzhao singers.


    "Can we say that the array of nine curves of the Yellow River laid by him is far more powerful than expected?" Southeast sword grandma was confused.


    Previously, although he really broke into the array, when the Jiuqu Yellow River array just appeared and the situation was not clear, the southeast sword grandma once tested the power of the array.


    Although it''s very powerful, even the cultivation ability of wusheng in the later stage of Xianqiao can be suppressed, it''s impossible to kill such a warrior by array in a short time.


    What''s more, the three of them go together?


    And depending on the situation, there are other southern warriors.


    South East sword grandma''s line of sight scanning, has seen yuan Xiancheng!


    "Fengtong" Yuan Xiancheng, the most proud disciple of the most respected Zhuangshen in the south, is the top figure in the new generation of strong people in the south in the summer.


    But such a person also fell under the Yanzhao singer.


    "Immortal soldiers?" At this time, another possibility came to mind of southeast sword grandma. Although it was also inconceivable to see the God wusheng urging the immortal soldiers, but in addition, Southeast sword Grandma could not imagine that Yan Zhaoge had other ways to kill qingshuzi and others.


    However, she could not feel the vast breath of Xianbing.


    This contradicts her reasoning again.


    Rao Shijian is very knowledgeable, and she is at a loss at this moment.


    Yan Zhao song to the public, he looked like a monster like eye, if not see, continue to say: "in addition to the green tree three people, and Yuan Xiancheng of Wutong Po, and the same as the one who came to the door under the false peak."


    "It''s a Taoist who leads LAN, and it''s also a personal biography of emperor Qian." Said the southeast sword grandma.


    She has never seen the Daoist himself, but she has seen the light and shadow images.


    There are not many disciples handed down by the emperor Qian, but they are well-known in the world.


    Southeast sword grandma looked at the corpse, and recognized the Daoist.


    "In the Xuanning mountains to the west of Fangyuan mountain, I actually made a deal with Zhang Shuren and Yuan Xian first, and then they returned to Fangyuan mountain, and qingshuzi and Peng he and others also caught up." Yan Zhaoge said: "fortunately, there is Chaohe River in the Fangyuan mountains, which enables me to set up a nine song Yellow River array, otherwise, there is no way for them."


    "The Jiuqu Yellow River array covers the whole boundary of the Fangyuan mountains. Apart from Zhang Shuren and qingshuzi, all the other southern martial arts clans that live here are also flooded by me."


    The surging Yellow River water, which has been spread all over the mountains before, is really like a flood.


    However, under the control of Yan Zhaoge, although the river is fierce, it has not invaded the common people.


    Where there are people, the flood is bypassed, just a false alarm.


    But the other martial masters were not so lucky. They were all washed by the Jiuqu Yellow River.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t mind killing, but he doesn''t like killing.


    Although the clans were ransacked, no one was injured or killed, but the gate array was destroyed. The real killing of


    is concentrated on the Wutong Phoenix and the warriors on the boat.


    "If the southeast wants to take over the Fangyuan mountain area, the rest of the local fighters can''t resist." Yan Zhaoge said: "in Xuanning mountains, I killed quite a number of Southern martial artists. HaoLing mountain, one of the top two major gates, was broken by me, and the leader, Taoist Dongquan, was also killed by me."


    "Southeast to the Xuanning mountains, the resistance is not big."


    In order to prevent the southeast fighters from taking over or taking advantage of the opportunity to attack, the southern hot weather area had previously strictly blocked the news that Yan Zhaoge had been fighting all the way.


    It is because people in the southeast know what happened before today.


    "HaoLing mountain in Xuanning mountain, Taoist Dongquan, I seem to have heard of this person. It should be the eighth level of wusheng, the middle level of Xianqiao, right?" said a martial artist in Jinting mountain beside the southeast sword grandma


    "Not bad." Yan Zhaoge said, with a thick iron whip like a dragon tail in his hand: "this is the treasure of his mountain."


    At the same time, in his other hand, there was another long sword flashing with purple light: "in addition, there was another person in HaoLing mountain at that time, who was quite outstanding in swordsmanship, but he didn''t seem to be a warrior in Xuanning mountain."


    Everyone is surprised: "two top-grade soldiers?!"


    After staring at the long sword for a moment, Southeast sword grandma suddenly said: "Zihai sword, the sword of Zhao Zhen, the" Zichao swordsman "in the south of tongminghai in the summer."


    After a little pause, she went on to say, "it''s also the cultivation of wusheng bachong, the mid-term realm of Xianqiao."


    She watched Yan Zhaoge.


    Listen to Yan Zhaoge, she has understood.


    The reason why yanzhaoge can arrange nine Yellow River arrays in fangyuanshan is that it relies on the advantages of Chaohe River.


    But Xuanning mountain is not a big river like the river!


    Then Yan Zhaoge can only defeat yuan Xiancheng, Taoist Dongquan and Zhao Zhen, or even Zhang Shuren, wusheng Jiuchong, by his own skill!


    Even if there are sun seals and other superior holy forces, even if there are immortal soldiers, but still can not change a fact.


    Yan Zhaoge himself is now no more than the six masters of martial arts. He saw God in his later stage of cultivation.


    It is said that three-year-old children play broadsword and hurt themselves before hurting others.


    No matter how strong the treasure is, the users are too weak to show their power.


    Yan Zhaoge once chased shenglingzi of the eight realms of wusheng in huangjianhai.


    This matter is known to nandongjian grandma and all the people who are present in the scene.


    From then on, they knew that the youth was extraordinary.


    But one to one, and one to many, are totally different things.


    With one''s own strength, facing the siege, he still defeated and killed all the middle-term martial saints of Xianqiao.


    With the help of the power of the Jiuqu Yellow River array, the three immortals in the late stage of wusheng bridge, such as qingshuzi, were beheaded.


    Such achievements still amaze the world.


    Living legends, but also so!


    Some people can''t help but murmur: "relegate the immortals to the world..."

 Chapter 998

    Banishment of immortals originally refers to the banishment of celestial immortals and their exile in the world.


    Later, it was extended as a Taoist figure with great talent and pure mind, just like an immortal who was relegated to the world from heaven.


    No matter before or after the great disillusionment, this title is the highest praise to the genius who has not yet opened the immortal gate!


    The martial artist of Jinting mountain just whispered in his own voice and couldn''t help blurting out.


    In other words, he felt a little abrupt.


    Is slightly a little annoyed, but see all the people next to, this moment even in subconscious nod.


    A group of people came back to look at each other, a little shy, but soon became calm.


    If the strength and talent shown by the youth in front of us should not be relegated to the name of immortals, no one else can afford such a name.


    After a little silence, she nodded: "master Yan deserves the name of relegating to immortals."


    "I''m flattered by grandma Jian, everyone." Yan Zhaoge smiled: "how to deal with it after that, we still need to get a regulation."


    southeast sage shook her head and sighed, "how can we tell the mountains?" Wutong hill, where the southern side has not returned for a day, can not continue to base itself on it.


    Chaohe River is still running between the fangyuanshan mountains without changing its course.


    has Chao River veins. Here, Yanzhao folk do not need to stay here, and Wu Tong Po loses control over this area.


    South supreme Zhuang Shen won''t return in a day. Even if they come here and occupy it, it''s in vain.


    Any day when Zhao Ge of Yan is in a good mood or in a bad mood, he comes here for a walk and immediately drowns the seventh army again. After the war of


    , the southern border of the southern hot weather is no longer under the jurisdiction of Wutong slope.


    even made Wutong slope go up and down, but things didn''t end here.


    The birthplace of Chaohe River is not fangyuanshan, but juntianjing in the far center.


    Starting from juntianjing in the center of the country, Chaohe is running all the way through the central and southern regions.


    Fangyuan mountain is just one of them.


    To the north, there are many places to flow through. To the south, there are also.


    These places are bordered by Fangyuan mountain, but they do not pass through the southeast Yangtian border because of the barrier of natural cutting.


    But the nature, in fact, is the same as fangyuanshan, facing the threat of yanzhaoge!


    because of the existence of the Chao River, the southern part of the whole southern region is in the east of the sky. From the long north to south, Wutong slope has all been standing on its feet.


    Of course, Yan Zhaoge can''t occupy all the places by himself.


    His current cultivation strength is also impossible to turn the whole Chaohe River vein in the south of China into the nine curves of the Yellow River.


    But as long as he goes to any place at will, the southern warriors there will not live stably


    It''s hard to say how much strength Yan Zhaoge has left Fangyuan mountain and Chaohe River.


    But here, the three lives of qingshuzi have fully proved the ruling power of yanzhaoge.


    It can even be predicted that other places in the upper boundary with similar super large rivers will not survive in the future.


    Here is a man who needs their vigilance all the time, but whose vigilance may not be useful.


    "It''s the place you beat down. You and Guangcheng mountain will deal with it." Southeast sword grandma said very simply.


    Of course, there is no need to kill all the southern warriors here.


    faced with a huge threat, Wutong Po could not help. The local warriors here would choose to really take the lead in controlling the people here.


    As for whether there will be any migration in the southeast, that is on the other hand.


    "Yan may not be able to stay in a permanent place. Now, Guangcheng mountain has just established itself in the world." Yan Zhaoge smiled: "there are many things that need to be decided by grandma Jian and other senior Jin Tingshan."


    Anyway, no matter how you decide, you can''t ignore him and Guangcheng mountain.


    When he thinks the time is right, or when it is necessary, fangyuanshan can start at any time.


    At present, with the help of Fangyuan mountain as a springboard, the south-east Yangtian area can further advance to Xuanning mountain and other places.


    Southeast sword grandma looked at Yan Zhaoge and nodded slowly: "with the foundation you laid, the next thing is too easy."


    Zhang Shuren, Peng He and Yuan Xiancheng fall together, Wutong slope is badly hurt!


    south is not far from the present. For Wutong Po, it is almost a disaster.


    Next, the strong in the southeast can completely beat the fat in the south.


    Yan Zhaoge alone, so that the original balance of the two sides, strength contrast, the moment out of balance.


    "In that case, Yan returned to the southeast first." Yan Zhaoge smiled and arched his hands to the crowd: "I haven''t been home for some days."


    Sword grandma and others all laugh.


    Yan Zhaoge''s original intention this time is not to go back to Guangcheng mountain?


    However, either intentionally or unintentionally, his trip home was so spectacular that he suddenly collapsed half of the country in the southern summer!


    Farewell to the southeast sword grandma and others, Yan Zhaoge went back to huangjianhai in the East Nanyang heaven.


    From now on, his name as a relegated immortal has spread far and wide.


    The first person to mention this is the martial artist of Jinting mountain, under the southeast supreme gate.


    It was said by laodongnan sword grandma of Jinting mountain, and spread quickly around.


    It is not only in the south-east sunny sky, but also in the whole world.


    As the background of Yan Zhaoge''s long journey, the south hot climate is the most intense.


    A warrior who saw God became a public enemy in the south.


    However, the name of banished immortals in yanzhaoge comes from the south. Although the southern martial artists gnash their teeth, quite a number of them are speechless.


    Although the supreme villa in the south is not deep, the south is still strong in the summer.


    But a young man, with the cultivation realm of seeing God and martial saint, walked across the south, fought hundreds of millions of miles all the way, and killed straight back to the southeast, which was unstoppable!


    Hao, in the first World War of Lingshan, killed Zhao Zhen in the first battle of Lingshan with "one enemy three". He killed the "Purple tide swordsman" from the Tong Ming Hai, and made the first pass of "Phoenix pupil" by Yuan Xiancheng, the two nirvana.


    beat the nine realm of Wu Sheng, Zhang Shuren, the old "Bao Wu Zhen Yue" of Wu Tong Po, and stampede over the whole Lingshan.


    At that time, on the HaoLing mountain, there were hundreds of Southern warriors. No one dared to fight against the front, and they were all scared to turn around and run away.


    then emperor Qian Di first disciple of green tree, Wutong slope old Lao Wang "Peng Wang" and "Bao Wu Zhen Yue" Zhang Shu Ren, the three great bridges later Wu Sheng gathered in Fangyuan mountain, encircled and suppressed Yanzhao song.


    besides, there are Yuan Xiancheng and the LAN LAN Taoist in the middle of Xian bridge, and many Wutong Po Wu people are involved in the round up.


    But in the end, for the present upper boundary, the nine curves of the Yellow River only exist in the legend to reproduce the world.


    Yan Zhaoge, a nine song Yellow River array, will bury the three fairies of qingshuzi in Fangyuan mountain forever!


    In recent years, it has been very rare for so many strong people in the whole world to die in the first battle.


    But this time, they all died in the hands of a warrior who saw God.


    The battle between haolingshan and fangyuanshan shocked the whole world.

 Chapter 999

    Central juntianjing, Kunlun Mountain, miaofei peak.


    In a cave on the red lotus cliff, the golden light is shining.


    On the ground, there is a huge diagram of eight trigrams, which is constantly turning. In the center of the diagram is a diagram of Tai Chi.


    In the Taiji picture, a woman sits with her knees crossed. She is dressed in red and white. She is covered with a silver fox Cape. It''s beautiful and breathtaking.


    It''s Fu Ting, the daughter of Fu Yunchi, the great emperor of brocade, who is known as the "red lotus of the supreme emperor".


    She sat quietly in the Tai Chi diagram and the Eight Diagrams array, while outside the Eight Diagrams array, there was a middle-aged man standing.


    "Zhang Yunying, from Jinting mountain, said that there should be no mistake." The middle-aged man shook his head slightly, which seemed incredible, and seemed to praise: "Zhang Yunying''s temper can''t be boasted for others."


    Zhang Yunying is the original name of southeast sword grandma.


    In the south-east yangtianjing, few people know it. Everyone calls it "sword grandma".


    Fu Ting sniffed at the words and smiled: "I believe that Yan Zhaoge is so capable of what he said. I also told martial uncle you before that, Mr. Yan''s talent and strength are more than mine. I''m not modest."


    The middle-aged man sighed and said, "that''s right, but even the green tree son died in his hand, which was unexpected."


    "If it wasn''t for Mr. Yan and Mr. Zhang to tell us, we wouldn''t have expected that the green tree would have become the heaven and earth in the sleeve before it became the supreme one." Fu Ting said: "it is a common saying that the green tree is expected to grow out of the blue, and the fruit is not empty."


    The middle-aged man shook his head slowly: "not necessarily, Emperor Qiandi is also a man who is deeply hidden."


    "The world knows that it was only after he had achieved the supreme martial saint that he was able to practice the world in his sleeve. However, he is afraid that he is the only one who knows the truth."


    "It should be said that what we, and others, have seen is that when he is in the realm of the supreme martial saint, he has revealed that he knows everything in his sleeve. Who knows when he will succeed?"


    Fu Ting listened and nodded with the same feeling: "martial uncle said it well. It''s like this time, qingshuzi. If he wasn''t forced to die by Mr. Yan, no one would know that he had become the master in the sleeve."


    Emperor Qianyuan, who has opened the immortal gate, cannot overestimate it.


    As the daughter of emperor Jin, Fu Ting has a deep understanding of how strong the real immortal is.


    "At the beginning, some people in the southeast called that young master Yan" Sun Yao shaozun ". Many people didn''t agree with him." The middle-aged man tut tut exclaimed: "nowadays, few people dare to question the name of" banished immortals "


    Although the reputation of Yan Zhaoge spread widely before, few people in other places, except in the south-east yangtianjing, really pay attention to it.


    At that time, the name people added to Yan Zhao''s song was "Sun Yao shaozun".


    As the name implies, this honor has at least half of the glory, which originates from the sun seal of the top-grade holy soldier and the sun worship of the past legend.


    For Yan Zhaoge himself, we are still more concerned about the attitude of observation and wait-and-see.


    As Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation realm is getting higher and higher, and his qualifications are getting deeper and deeper. When he gets on Xianqiao, even if he is not a descendant of sun worship, his name of "sun worship little respect" will be gradually implemented.


    However, since Yan Zhao''s song spread across the south in the hot weather, which made all the heroes bow their heads, and HaoLing mountain and Fangyuan mountain shocked the world, fewer people called him "riyao shaozun".


    Gradually, there was only one nickname that was widely proclaimed.


    Banished immortals, Yan Zhaoge.


    "Say it..." Fu Ting thought of something, and suddenly a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "Prince Yan himself, it seems, has never admitted the name of" Sun Yao shaozun "in any occasion."


    "On the contrary, he did it himself more than once. It was a coincidence that he got the sun print."


    The middle-aged man sniffed at the words and smiled: "the proud young man also has the proud capital."


    Fu Ting smiled, but suddenly she couldn''t smile.


    She looked down at her own Tai Chi diagram of the eight trigrams array.


    The martial uncle in front of him didn''t know what the purpose of all this was. He just thought it was the help of emperor Jin for Fu ting to practice martial arts.


    But Fu Ting knew the meaning.


    What she thought at the moment was that Yan Zhaoge also went to the Xianting ground with her in those years, knowing the existence of immeasurable Tianzun and Xianting.


    Yan Zhaoge claims that there is no different feeling due to the reason that Youming twelve methods understand chaos.


    But thinking of her father''s serious look, Fu Ting was not optimistic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The eastern sky border, which borders on the central Juntian border, has a mountain named Wuming mountain.


    At the east foot of Wuming mountain, there is a clan named Huanhua sect.


    Huanhua sect is not a clan born in the upper world, but from the lower world.


    After breaking through the level of seeing God, some strong members of the school soared to the upper boundary of the world, and finally stood firm in Wumingshan area and successfully opened the mountain.


    Up to now, there are many young leaders. Now they are famous in the east foot of Wuming mountain.


    Although Huanhua school mainly focuses on the upper part of the world, opening doors to accept disciples, trying to improve their own strength and expand their influence, it still attaches great importance to the lower part of the world where they originate.


    However, for the disciples of Huanhua sect in the upper world, going to the lower world is no different from a hard job, almost punishing exile.


    So no one is willing to go.


    However, every few years, some unlucky eggs will be sent down.


    Of course, they are not forever. After a few years, another group of people will replace them. This is one of the traditions of Huanhua school.


    The disciples who will be sent down this year will gather in private and complain.


    "The elder is definitely revenging for the public!" Someone said hatefully.


    Others agreed: "who says no? If you offend him, you will be sent down."


    One of them is a young female disciple. She is not very young, but seems to be a master.


    She had some thoughts that she did not belong to, and readily agreed.


    Someone comforted: "younger martial Sister Li, don''t worry too much. In a few years, we can come back."


    Female disciple nodded: "well, what elder martial brother said is."


    "Have you heard that there is a unique talent Yan Zhaoge in the southeast. Now the name of relegating immortals has spread all over the world. No one knows it, no one knows it." At this time, the first speaker said, "I heard that he came from one side of the lower clan, and now he has a foothold in the upper world."


    "If you can live like him, your life will not be wasted!"


    All of them said: "what do you know? The relegated immortals are still young, and their achievements are far from over!"


    All the people talked about all kinds of untrue news, and they were envied.


    The female disciple joined in the group with great interest and yearning.


    When everyone left and went back to their residence, there was only one person left. Li''s finger crossed her cheek.


    Her face, like a wave of water, trembled a little. It changed for a moment, but then it returned to its original state.


    "Hee hee, good, good!" The woman laughs alone, much happier than before.


    The look of envy and yearning is gone. Some are full of joy and gratification.


    Shaoqing, she shook her head gently again: "I really want to see it, but I can''t......"

 Chapter 1000

    Juntianjing in the center, a peak in Kunlun mountain.


    A young man in black sits on the top of the cliff with his knees crossed.


    Behind him, a middle-aged man appeared.


    "Yan Zhaoge killed Qing Shuzi, the first disciple of emperor Qian, and Tao Ren, the seventh disciple." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "when Emperor Qian knows it, he will not give up."


    "At present, he is still in the void outside the country and cannot get back, but once he does, he will go to the southeast."


    The young man in black stood up from the big stone, turned around and asked, "what do you want to do, elder martial brother?"


    The middle-aged man said after pondering, "I want to go to the southeast."


    "But it''s not the moment. Always choose the right time, or it''s too rude."


    The young man in black didn''t speak. Let''s wait.


    "I didn''t touch it personally, I didn''t fight with it, and I can''t confirm it." The middle-aged man continued: "what the master said, there is something that doesn''t make sense I''m not questioning the master''s decision, but the identity of the other side must be right. "


    The middle-aged man said, looking up to the sky, "I have sent the letter to the master again, but I don''t know when I can reply."


    The young man in black also looked up to the sky and said, "the answer has come."


    "So fast this time?" The middle-aged man was slightly shocked and looked up to the sky.


    A moment later, the void suddenly split, and a light fell from the sky and fell on the top of the mountain!


    When they saw each other at the top of the mountain, they were silent.


    "I will obey your orders." The young man in black raised his hand and stopped talking.


    The middle-aged man smiled bitterly after a while: "the master didn''t see it. Why are you so sure that''s the person you are looking for? Too many age differences... "


    The young man in Black said, "since the master has given orders, I think it''s reasonable for him to come."


    "So be prepared early." Said the middle-aged man slowly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The northern xuantianjing, a land in the extreme north, is on a frozen soil.


    A boundary passage entrance is standing there.


    It''s just different from the general boundary passage. This gateway to another world looks like a black hole from the outside.


    Among them, there is a glimmer of electric light.


    At the moment, outside the boundary passage entrance, there is a woman standing there.


    The woman was dressed in white and had a black knife. The green silk was draped behind her head. She tied it up with a cloth belt.


    It is fengyunsheng who walks alone.


    In order to keep a low profile, she removed the black side blue robe worn by the core true disciples of Guangcheng, and kept only the white clothes of the novice disciples. The characteristics were not so obvious.


    Looking back to the south, Feng Yunsheng chuckled: "with the sanctity of your lover, you must have a good appearance now. Don''t you know what you are proud of?"


    Yan Zhaoge is really famous this time.


    It''s the bitter and cold place in the far north on the other side of the world, and there''s also news.


    "The moon is born on the sea, and the ends of the earth are at this time..." Feng Yunsheng thought of what Yan Zhaoge had said and murmured to himself.


    After a while, she smiled and took out a pearl.


    At this time, Guan yuluo, the great granddaughter of the north, a disciple of xuanliuguan in Yunge mountain, gave her a present.


    Feng Yunsheng taps on the Pearl of spirit, and the light rises, and the small harrier hawk flies out of it.


    She wrote some words in the air, and the words were engraved on the Pearl. The Pearl turned into streamer and was swallowed by a harrier eagle.


    Then, with a lift of hand, the Harrier hawk flew up into the air and flew straight to the far south.


    Seeing the invited harrier hawk go away, Feng Yunsheng''s eyes become firm, turning around and walking into the dark boundary passage entrance.


    As she entered, not for a long time, the boundary passage entrance gradually disappeared.


    On the frozen ice field, only the cold wind is howling, and no one can be found.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the south-east, there is a sunny sky and a sea of Yellow River.


    After many days, Yan Zhaoge finally returned to Guangcheng mountain.


    Looking at the mountain gate, Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "it''s really nice to go home."


    A Hu Han smiles: "you are famous all over the world this time, you want to feel better."


    Yan Zhaoge gave a dry cough: "don''t tell me, this time it''s a thrill."


    "In the first World War of Fangyuan mountain, Zhang Shuren and Peng he are all right. But qingshuzi is really important. I didn''t know in advance that he was able to practice in his sleeves."


    "If it wasn''t for the nine curves of the Yellow River array to cut its accomplishments, he would surprise me, and I would have no risk of capsizing."


    He turned to ah Hu, Xia Guang and pan pan pan, and said earnestly: "you should be careful at least when you start with others. The opponent may have a hidden killing move that is expected."


    "When you are snuffed out, you will have more means, more skills, and no time to use them. You can only die with hatred."


    Xia Guang immediately straightened his expression, and Su Rong nodded, "yes."


    Pan Pan blinked and yawned.


    Ah Hu smiled and said, "you''ve turned it over, son."


    "Of course." In the face of Xia Guang, Yan Zhaoge was silent, but he replied without hesitation.


    A group of jokers fell towards the mountain gate.


    Yan Zhaoge suddenly moved in his heart, and looked at him closely. He saw a handsome man who looked thirty or forty years old with slight frost on his temples standing at the top of Qiantian peak, smiling at him.


    It''s my father, Yandi.


    "You are out of the customs?" Yan Zhaoge looked at it carefully, and could vaguely feel that in Yandi''s body at the moment, many acupoints and orifices that had become gods were shaking slightly.


    To him, Yandi has no cover, so yanzhaoge can perceive that it is as if the stars in the universe form their own system and operate with unique laws.


    It''s the symbol of wusheng strongman to mount Xianqiao!


    Yandi, who left the hateful Taoism field from childhood and has been closed since returning to the upper boundary of the world, successfully broke through the previous bottleneck after this clearance, from the late stage of seeing God to the early stage of promotion to Xianqiao!


    This means Yandi has reached the Seven Realms of wusheng.


    Guangcheng mountain finally has a fairy bridge wusheng


    Yan Zhaoge thought of this, can not help but have a kind of sense of laughter.


    Their father and son, together with Guangcheng mountain, are now well-known in the upper world. But until now, only one person has boarded Xianqiao.


    "I always feel a little ironic..." Yan Zhaoge is very happy to let go of the wild thoughts in her head.


    When my father boarded Xianqiao, Yan Zhaoge was also pleased with it, and his happiness was no less than his progress.


    He said hi to Yandi, and Yandi shook her head and said with a smile, "this time, you have made a great move in the south."


    This side of Guangcheng mountain has just received news.


    "There is more than one wusheng Jiuchong, and those with strong realm in the later stage of Xianqiao are behind them." Yan Zhaoge, ha ha, Yi Yue: "I can''t come back without making a big move."


    Father and son go together, return to the main hall, have other high-rise Guangcheng mountain to wait.


    Yan Zhaoge''s personal experience, naturally, is much more detailed than the hearsay, and everyone was amazed at it.


    After that, I came out and went back to my house. There were only two left.


    Yan Zhaoge asked with a smile, "Dad, what did you encounter when you came out of the hathouse from childhood?"

 Chapter 1001

    Yan Zhaoge always knew his father''s talent.


    However, because of the relationship between yingshuhalberd and xiaolihen Taoism center, Yan Di just returned to the upper world and immediately closed for practice, which made Yan Zhaoge feel quite unusual.


    Now Yandi''s merits and virtues have come out successfully, and she has reached the seven levels of wusheng. It seems that the early stage of Xianqiao also proves this point.


    "There is something to be gained." Yan Di looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "you said before, the Zongyuan view you came to this time is not inherited in the Qing Dynasty, but in the Qing Dynasty?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "yes."


    As he spoke, there was a sudden flash of black light in his pupils.


    Yan Zhaoge kneaded a sword formula, and his fingertips were full of black sword Qi.


    With Yandi''s cultivation strength, you can feel the murderous spirit and death.


    It''s a kind of power mood that seems to kill all the people and all the life in the world. It''s cold and cruel, but it''s calm and natural.


    There seems to be a truth.


    Death is the home of all life.


    No matter ancient or modern, no matter far or near, there will be such a disaster.


    As long as there is life, it can be killed.


    Yandi felt this sword Qi very clearly, because he had participated in the research and cultivation of life and nature.


    This unique school of Yuqing Dynasty and the sword path that yanzhaoge is using at the moment seem to be one body and two sides, life and death are opposite, but they are connected with each other.


    In principle, mutual restraint but mutual life.


    However, in the actual battle, Yandi can roughly see that this sword way, to a certain extent, just restrains the creation of heaven script.


    To be exact, it''s not just the birth and creation of Tianshu.


    This sword may be used to restrain unique skills like studying the power of life.


    such as Phoenix in the south, Phoenix in the Phoenix, and Phoenix in the wind, or in the eastern sky.


    Of course, for those who practice other martial arts, this fierce and determined sword path is also a terrible killing star.


    The martial arts of the eight polar world is in a low state, but the martial arts of the world of Canghai have been flourishing for a while.


    In fact, there are also a small number of martial arts of magic way spread in the upper world.


    The cultivators themselves do not care about good or evil, but when they practice the martial arts of the magic way, they are often bloody and kill more people.


    But if you want to find a martial art with the strongest killing intention in the world, many unique skills of the devil way are better than the sword way that Yan Zhaoge is urging right now.


    There is no sense of evil and mania in this sword way.


    Just because, in itself, it means the end of life.


    "Shangqing Dizhuan sword way Is it one of the four swords of Lingbao, the legendary killing immortal sword? " Yandi soon understood.


    He has never seen anyone use the killing immortal sword, but he has heard about it. After all, this sword technique is so famous.


    "Kill the immortals, kill them, and sink them into red light." Yan Zhaoge nodded slowly: "I got Shangqing''s lineage in Zong Yuanguan. It''s the killing immortal sword."


    If we say that the fallen immortal sword kills time and space, and the absolute immortal sword kills all things, then killing the immortal sword is the sword that kills all living beings.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "Fangyuan mountain will not be mentioned. In the first battle of HaoLing mountain, Zhang Shuren and Yuan Xiancheng were not wrongly defeated. My newly created sword technique killed the green dragon. In fact, many reasons benefited from the killing of the immortal sword."


    "I remember you said that when you tried to climb the immortal bridge, in addition to the first Tianshu of Yuqing''s lineage, both the lineage of Taiqing and the lineage of Shangqing needed one of their own."


    Yandi said, "when you went to Zongyuan temple this time, you thought it was the cave of the descendants of Taiqing. I hope you can harvest the legacy of the ancestors of Taiqing there."


    "That''s right." Yanzhaoge spread out his hand: "who ever thought, but it''s the heirloom of Shangqing. It''s good. Anyway, I''m short of Shangqing''s unique learning. It''s a gain from the lost. I''m still thinking about where to start a unique learning of Taiqing."


    "But I didn''t go to Zong Yuanguan for nothing this time."


    Wutong, he laughed. "People in three foot mountains and Indus slope are greatly disappointed."


    Speaking of this, Yan Zhaoge suddenly moved in her heart and looked at her father.


    Yandi saw this and smiled lightly: "you guessed it right."


    While talking, Yandi''s head suddenly burst out of the air.


    The air flow looks chaotic, dark, like a dark cloud.


    In the cloud, there is a little bit of fine shining, not bright, not dazzling, not bright, not dazzling.


    But it''s so mysterious that it''s hard to fathom, describe, say or describe.


    Between the expansion and change of cloud Qi, it blooms like a lotus.


    At the border of petals, it is indistinct, and the void around it is not obvious.


    But the surrounding void, and even the world, seem to collapse inward with the nebula like lotus as the center.


    "The beginning of chaos is limitless Qingyun?!" Yan Zhaoge almost blurted out. His mouth was open, but he didn''t make a sound. At last, he stopped.


    He fixed his mind for a moment, looked at it carefully for a long time, and then there was a breath in his heart.


    It''s not the chaos that was revealed by heaven in the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty. It''s the first book in the beginning of Tianshu. It''s the supreme supernatural power that Wuji Tianshu achieved.


    Although it also inherits the artistic conception of the vast and boundless primitive universe, it is still different from the boundless Qingyun at the beginning of chaos.


    If not, Yan Zhaoge would have doubted that he had practiced the fake Wuji heavenly script.


    The beginning is endless and unique. There is only one person in the world.


    At the beginning of the reign, he occupied the seat before the emperor passed away. No one else could practice.


    So at first glance, Yan Zhaoge was surprised at the nebula.


    But now he knows.


    It''s not the chaos of Yuqing.


    It''s too easy to be the first of five!


    Yan Zhaoge now has an impulse to sing loudly.


    There is no place to look for. It doesn''t take much effort to come!


    Although it''s not a ready-made Taiyi fist, it''s waving to him with the help of the cloud, the foundation of his own boundless book of heaven and the convenience of his Sanqing cultivation!


    Looking for the unique learning of Taiqing, I found a unique learning of Shangqing.


    Who knows to come home, there is a unique learning of Taiqing waiting for him!


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    But when he was happy, Yan Zhaoge didn''t lose his cool.


    The scene in front of him was too easy and different from what he knew.


    Taiyi, the first of the five tais, symbolizes the original form of the universe. There is no light, no shape, and silence is invisible.


    At the top of Yandi''s head, it seems that the existence of lotus is like a nebula, which is not simply too easy.


    "Dad, this power mood is a little too easy, but it seems to have derivative changes, but it''s not too easy. It''s like starting from the first of the five born tais and stepping into the day after tomorrow."


    Yan Zhaoge said that he was puzzled. Yandi said, "you have unique experience in practicing Taiji Yin Yang palm. It''s really too easy, but it does change day after day. I call it too easy Huayun or too easy Hualian."


    "Oh?" Yan Zhaoge seems to catch something unusual: "how do you get this too easy Huayun?"


    Yandi looks strange, which is rare in him.


    "If I say it''s not that I found this too easy, but that it found me, what do you think?"

 Chapter 1002

    Yan Zhaoge hears the words, the line of sight can''t help looking at the lotus like chaotic Nebula on Yandi''s head again.


    "Not that you found it, but that it found you?" Yan Zhaoge repeated: "active?"


    Yandi said after the silent film: "I don''t think it''s accidental."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " Yan Zhaoge asked in a deep voice.


    Yandi stretched out his hand forward. The clouds on his head were too easy to fall. It turned into a small, dark and unnamed lotus flower, which was floating quietly above his palm.


    "From the first time I saw this too easy, I felt very kind." Yandi''s expression became more and more strange: "and at that moment, I knew what it was."


    "It''s too easy. I''m very familiar with it, but in my memory, I should have seen it for the first time."


    Here Yandi pauses.


    After a while, he said slowly: "it''s hard to say, but I feel Mother''s arms? "


    After listening to Yan Zhaoge, he also showed the color of contemplation and carefully observed the too easy Huayun in Yandi''s palm.


    "It''s too easy for Huayun to fall into my hands. I don''t need to refine it. I just like..." Yandi thought over the words and said, "it''s like it belongs to me."


    After pondering for a long time, Yan Zhaoge suddenly said, "it seems that the first time you went to the xiaolihen Taoism Hall of emperor Jin is the first time you went to the void outside the country?"


    The palm lightly holds, too easy Hua cloud returns to the top of the head, Yan Di says: "yes, it is so."


    "I also thought of what you said. Maybe, it has been waiting for me in the void outside the country. When I arrived in the void outside the country, it took the initiative to find me."


    Yandi looks peaceful.


    "The question is, why?" Yanzhao singer gently rubbed his temples and looked up at his father: "I''ve been waiting for you, as if it belongs to you, and you feel kind and familiar..."


    Yandi understood the meaning of yanzhaoge.


    Because he himself is doubting these days.


    "In the past, in the eight polar world, when Jueyuan was in trouble and Guangcheng was robbed, there was chaos in the family."


    Yandi said slowly, "Yanwen said what they said is true."


    "I am not the flesh and blood of my parents."


    "I knew all this very early myself, and it was my father who told me the truth."


    "It''s just in my heart that I think I''m the Yan family, and there are people in my family who think I''m the family, which is enough for me."


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether I''m the patriarch or not, but since my grandfather passed on the patriarch''s position to me, I won''t push him or let him down."


    Listen to my father, Yan Zhaoge nods in silence.


    At that time, those who questioned Yandi''s identity held the letter written by Yandi''s father, Yan Zhaoge''s grandfather.


    It is not a forgery to recognize the handwriting.


    From then on, Yan Zhaoge probably knew something about it.


    "At that time, our family had not moved to tianzhongzhou, but to Zhaozhou, LEIYU." Yandi''s face was reminiscent: "my father picked me up in the wild in the mountains. Because of my belongings, he finally brought me back to the family."


    He took out two jade pendants and put them in front of Yan Zhaoge.


    The two jade pendants are identical in style, but they exist in pairs.


    They are very common, not very precious treasures, but rather delicate, beautiful shape.


    Two jade pendants, each carved with a word.


    Yan and di.


    Yan Zhaoge saw it and smacked his lips: "maybe it''s the surname of two people."


    He didn''t say the second half.


    A man and a woman are very likely.


    But Yan Zhaoge knows that his father must have the same guess.


    "Because of this, my father took me home." Yandi picked up the jade plate engraved with the word "Yan" and whispered, "at first, he thought it was one of the family''s children who lost or abandoned the child, but after many visits, it was definitely not."


    "Although he was not a member of the family, my father thought that they were all surnamed Yan, so he adopted me personally."


    Yan Di said, and picked up the jade plate with the word "Di" engraved on it: "my name is Yan, so I don''t need to talk about it more, but my name comes from here."


    Yan Zhaoge took over the two jade pendants, one in each hand, and studied them carefully.


    "My parents see me as if I''m out. I didn''t know anything about it before." Yan Di breathed out a long breath: "I didn''t tell my father all this until my family was in danger on the way from Zhaozhou in Lei domain to tianzhongzhou in Tian domain."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "in other words, grandfather I don''t know where you are from. "


    Yandi looked up slightly and said, "I don''t care where I come from for so many years, but it seems that the answer is close to me."


    Father and son look at each other and shake their heads.


    If Yandi comes from an ordinary family, that''s all.


    But if there is a different origin, it is hard to say whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    It''s really good to see too easy Huayun, but who knows if it''s a hidden disaster?


    Yan Zhaoge gathered his mind and smiled: "it''s too easy for Huayun to protect you. All the attacks on you in the world are half done, many of them can''t even work."


    "With it, when you are faced with many opponents, you can almost say that you are invincible before you start."


    Yandi, who is fierce and extraordinary, is extremely powerful at both ends of the attack and defense.


    "The war situation is changing rapidly, and too easy for Huayun is not absolutely indestructible." Yandi was quite calm: "it''s like this time you''re against the Qing Shuzi under the emperor''s gate. The unique knowledge of heaven and earth in his sleeve is very difficult to defend."


    "By his income sleeve, is not injured, also lost the first opportunity."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "it''s so easy for emperor Qian to collect you. Otherwise, the unique skill of heaven and earth in the sleeve, which makes most people headache, really takes you for granted. But when it comes to Emperor Qianyuan..."


    "He is not in the upper bound now, but I''m not sure if he will return after receiving the news." Yan Zhaoge frowned slightly: "we have ruined his good deeds in huangjianhai. He was proud of himself before, but he was looking for the trouble of southeast supremacy, and didn''t pay attention to us."


    "This time I killed qingshuzi and daoren Qianlan. Emperor Qianyuan now has a reason to fight directly."


    Yan Di Wen Yan, lightly said: "the killer is always killed, and the other side with the people of Wutong slope together to kill you, skills are not like people killed by you is also normal."


    "Emperor Qian wants to come. It''s just war. I''m not as good at killing people as I am. I''m not as good as everyone. Everyone who practices martial arts knows that on the first day of learning martial arts."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "it''s good that we kill people. It''s not so nice to be killed."


    "It''s just a matter of time. The problem now is that we may have a very limited time."

 Chapter 1003

    Yan Zhaoge''s limited time is not just about Emperor Qianyuan''s problems.


    The highest in the south is Zhuangshen. Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain are the real endless enemies.


    Fengyi mountain, Wutong slope, a total of three nine holy wusheng, Xian bridge late realm strong.


    "Baowu town Yue" Zhang Shuren, "Wang" Peng he, and "Fengming South Xinjiang" Mao Yuansheng.


    results two of them died on Yan Zhao singers, plus Yuan Xiancheng, a phoenix pupil, who is worth nine.


    although the southern Great Village is still deep, Wu Tong slope can not stand down, but after this campaign, it was also badly hurt.


    Not to mention, Zhuang Zhaohui, the son of Zhuang Shen, died on the Yanzhao singer.


    Yan Zhao''s songs run across the south, killing and injuring countless Southern fighters. As the leader of the south, Zhuang Shen can never give up.


    He is now in a state of breaking news, but when he hears the news, he is afraid that he will soon kill to the southeast.


    "It''s too easy for you. I''m afraid I need to know more about it recently." Yan Zhaoge said.


    Yandi said, "naturally, whether you can get on Xianqiao depends on how much you can get from Taiyi cloud."


    "It''s a treasure of infinite magic. I can get a higher level in a short time and learn a lot from it."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "with your talent and talent, and the relationship with this too easy Huayun, there may be more gains in the coming days."


    Yandi said: "I have the same feeling, but it''s still early to say."


    The father and son immediately sat face to face, kneeling together.


    Yandi''s head is too easy to be showy with clouds. It seems to be blooming like a lotus flower. The petals are shining a little. They are both mysterious and mysterious.


    Yan Zhaoge raised one hand, and Taiji pattern appeared in the middle of the palm.


    Between the movements of Taiji diagram, everything returns to emptiness, and gradually resonates with the too easy Huayun at the top of Yandi''s head.


    In addition to Taiji Yinyang palm, there is chaos in Yan Zhao song.


    As the foundation of itself, the limitless heavenly book also began to work.


    Yuqing Wuji Tianshu has something in common with Taiqing''s Taiyi fist.


    Meanwhile, Yan Zhaoge and the three Qing Dynasties practiced together, and all kinds of unique learning were integrated into one. At the moment, I can understand the truth that it is too easy to be Hua Yun, and get twice the result with half the effort.


    All over the world, apart from Yan Di, the owner of Taiyi Huayun, I''m afraid that only the rich emperor can compare with Yan Zhaoge to understand the speed of Taiyi Huayun.


    "It''s quite original, and the relationship with my father is quite mysterious, but..."


    In the process of Yan Zhaoge''s enlightenment and cultivation, Yan Di is also quietly cultivating.


    At this moment, because it is too easy for Huayun, Yan Zhaoge also has some contact with Yandi''s martial art conception.


    After contact, his heart moved.


    Yandi, his father, is pure and powerful.


    The true meaning of this martial art only belongs to Yandi himself. It seems that Yandi has no direct connection with his martial arts.


    This is the case for cultivating Taiqing Qigong. It is also the case for cultivating the original unique Tianshu skills, such as shengshenghuatianshu and Yinyang Tianshu.


    Yan Zhaoge believed that even if Yandi had cultivated the unique skills of Taiqing, or the swordsmanship of Shangqing, or even the martial arts of magic, the result would not be very different from now.


    Learning sabre, sword, gun, palm, fist, stick, etc. does not affect the initial results.


    Other people practice martial arts to improve themselves.


    Yandi practises martial arts, but it seems that no matter what martial arts he practises, he has become his own unique artistic conception.


    His unstoppable momentum, like the opening up of heaven and earth, and then the destruction, the rational operation of creation, is superior to all the martial arts he has practiced at present and controls the progress of these martial arts.


    If the general trend is mine, there will be no disadvantage.


    If you don''t practice the original Tianshu, or even the top Taiqing Qigong in the eight polar world, you can give Yandi a relatively backward martial arts, and his achievements will not be low.


    In that case, it may limit Yandi''s upper limit, but the lower limit is still very high.


    With such characteristics, Yan Zhaoge has contacted no one but himself who practices Wuji Tianshu.


    It''s not something in the pool. It turns into a dragon when you see clouds.


    Moreover, with Yandi''s personal cultivation becoming higher and higher, this situation is becoming more and more obvious.


    Normally, the higher the level, the harder it is to progress and the more time it takes.


    In the realm of martial saint, at any level, the martial artist may have several decades or even a lifetime.


    The progress of talented people is relatively rapid and faster.


    But the pace of progress, like Yandi''s, will still make people tongue tied.


    When he practices, he will be like his knife. He will be invincible.


    In this process, his strong martial arts artistic conception becomes more and more obvious, clearer, purer and more concise.


    In terms of Yan Zhaoge''s senses, when Yandi first came to the realm of God, the artistic conception of martial arts was stronger than when he was a saint.


    Now, when he came to Xianqiao, he was more concise than when he had just become a God.


    Just, it also makes Yan Zhaoge feel more like picking clouds and seeing fog.


    When Yan Di first saw the realm of God, Yan Zhaoge had some conjectures in his mind.


    Now, seeing Yandi at Xianqiao level and feeling the true meaning of his martial arts, Yan Zhaoge felt that his conjecture in those days seemed to be verified.


    But, this conjecture appears some inconceivable, let Yan Zhaoge also some surprise.


    What he is more interested in is, how does it all work?


    Looking at the top of Yandi''s head, Yan Zhaoge is thoughtful.


    Their father and son''s training this time is not something that can be accomplished overnight.


    It takes a long time for Yan Zhaoge to observe and understand.


    In order to have more time, Yan Zhaoge will occasionally go to the sea world where the time flow rate is faster than the upper world to meditate.


    At present, the sea has basically become the world of Guangcheng mountain. Guangcheng mountain does not expand, but stays there quietly. Other forces in the sea dare not ignore its existence.


    During this period, two things happened that made Yan Zhaoge pay more attention to.


    First of all, fengyunsheng, who has also been abroad for more than two years, has come back with news.


    Unfortunately, it''s not good news for Yan Zhaoge.


    Feng Yunsheng, because of some discoveries, went to the void outside the country.


    It''s hard to know when to come back. It''s all unknown.


    "I don''t think it''s right. Generally speaking, it''s not a long journey to be a husband, or a wife waiting silently at home, praying for him?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled bitterly.


    Of course, he knew that for fengyunsheng, who wanted to hone himself, this was the way to go, so he had to work hard and have fun.


    The second thing that Yan Zhaoge cares about is miaofengfeng''s visitors.


    This made him feel strange, because Yandi got too easy Huayun. Including yanzhaoge himself, only a few people knew about Guangcheng mountain, and miaofengfeng certainly didn''t.

 Chapter 1004

    Fu Ting''s absence was expected.


    The sequela of a trip to Xianting cannot be ignored.


    However, the people who came from miaofengfeng are not light, they are the same generation of people as the splendid emperor and Tao Yu, the emperor of Taisu.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di received the visitors together and looked at each other.


    It seems that the people of miaofengfeng don''t know the matter of too easy Huayun.


    This time, apart from being polite, there is only one thing to say.


    But it''s a huge thing.


    In short, since the beginning of the first world war with yingshuhalberd, they went to the magnificent emperor in the void outside the country, and there was a message back.


    Yan Zhao song, the Yuan Dynasty, the first battle of the Fangyuan mountain, killing the emperor''s emperor, the next emperor and his disciples, and the two great southern old Wutong gate, the most influential events.


    If you can''t communicate with us, we will inform the emperor as soon as possible.


    This has nothing to do with Fu Ting''s or Tao Yu''s perception of Yan Zhaoge, but it is the meaning of the topic.


    And a little bit unexpected is that the rich brocade emperor wrote back soon.


    The content of the reply was even more unexpected.


    "He will solve the matter at hand as soon as possible and try to come back before emperor Qianyuan. If emperor Qianyuan is in trouble, he will do it?"


    Yan Zhaoge mumbles to herself, looking at her father, Yandi, whose eyebrows are slightly locked.


    Fu Yunchi, the emperor of the brocade, and Cao Jie, the supreme of the southeast, are inseparable. Therefore, when Cao Jie faces the pressure of emperor Qianyuan, the emperor of the brocade is willing to help.


    However, if emperor Qianyuan turned to deal with Guangcheng mountain, it''s hard to say whether emperor Jin would do it.


    Although Yan Zhaoge and Fu ting and other honglianya disciples are friendly, it seems that they are different from each other when Emperor Jin invited their father and son to xiaolihen Taoism center.


    But the emperor, how to treat Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain in his heart, no one can be sure at present.


    Are you going to fight with another real Immortal Emperor for Guangcheng mountain?


    After all, in view of the overall situation of the stability of the upper world, the three emperors and five emperors seldom have direct conflicts, and they will exercise restraint between each other.


    If Jindi knew the existence of Taiyi Huayun and Yandi had it, that would be a good explanation.


    First, Yan Zhaoge wanted to get Taiqing''s lineage from miaofengfeng Honglian cliff, but he still had to plan.


    The unique skill of Yuqing mastered by him is useful, but not necessary, to the splendid emperor.


    But now it''s quite different.


    The first of the five tais is too easy, and miaofengfeng is the only one lacking in Taiqing.


    If we can gather all the congenital five tais, it will be more than one martial art for emperor Jin and miaofei.


    In a way, if miaofengfeng needs to take the other four unique innate skills of Taiqing to change one too easy fist, they may all be willing to.


    With the fist of Taiyi, you can exchange it with the rich brocade emperor to resist the emperor Qianyuan.


    With this chip, it''s enough.


    "It''s easy for Huayun to enter the upper world from the void outside the world. Can the emperor of Jin feel it?" Yandi eyebrows light lock.


    It doesn''t matter to be known by Emperor Jin. What he cares about is how emperor Jin knows.


    As the master of Taiyi Huayun, Yandi has a heart and needs to find out anything about it.


    Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples: "it''s possible, but there are other possibilities."


    Miao feifeng said that the Yan Family''s father and son had to go to xiaolihen Daochang because of the invitation of the Jin emperor, but the Jin emperor, as the master, broke the agreement.


    One side of the emperor put up two pigeons to see the God wusheng, which seems to be no big deal.


    But later, Yinghuo halberd attacked xiaolihen Daochang, and yanzhaoge and his son suffered from the disaster of the pond for no reason.


    Later, Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting were exiled in Xianting together, helping each other and attacking each other.


    Fu Ting can return from Xianting as soon as possible, thanks to Yan Zhaoge.


    So emperor Jin apologized and thanked him this time.


    This statement can make sense.


    Although there seems to be a gap between the two sides at present, it is not impossible that the emperor of Jin has always been natural and unrestrained.


    However, it remains to be discussed.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t intend to pass the heart of a gentleman by the heart of a villain, but it''s not his character to rely entirely on the moral integrity of others.


    Jin Di has left a good impression on Yan Zhaoge so far, and his natural and unrestrained nature is not false.


    But it would be a mistake to think that it was a kind-hearted old man.


    Yanzhao''s songs can be vaguely guessed from his life. The rich and beautiful emperor practices and inherits the whole life of Taiqing, which is a way of forgetting his feelings.


    It''s not ruthless to forget love, but the rich emperor is not the sentimental person in many people''s impression.


    In his old age, Fu Ting was the only one with a single child, not without a reason.


    That''s probably the number of Dayan''s fifty. There are nine out of forty. It''s too much to use.


    The birth of Fu Ting means that the emperor of Jin has changed from traversing the flowers and leaves without touching them to the weak water of 3000 yuan, which means that he has become more refined.


    However, Yan Zhaoge was not sure how to go next.


    This will directly determine the style of the emperor.


    Judging from his care for Fu Ting, the situation is optimistic.


    Of course, Yan Zhaoge has another guess.


    It''s also about Taiyi Huayun, but not Taiyi boxing.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Yandi. Yandi understands what he means and says, "observe the changes."


    "It''s hard to make iron." Yan Zhaoge nodded, "this is not the reason for us to relax."


    Yandi said approvingly, "yes."


    Emperor Jin''s statement is indeed an unexpected joy, but for Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di, the first thing is to improve their own strength.


    In exchange for Jin emperor''s hand, Taiyi fist can mostly succeed, but as a last resort, neither father nor son thinks about this possibility.


    However, to deal with the threat that may come at any time, it is no use shouting slogans by voting heart alone.


    There must be a practical way.


    Yan Zhaoge works hard every day, but also keeps sorting out ideas.


    Stepping on the separation between human beings and immortals, we can achieve the goal of no leakage of true immortals, and all the laws in the world can no longer be hurt.


    The sage of martial arts is capable of no matter how great and skilled he is, he can''t hurt the real immortal just by himself.


    Because the two sides are no longer one level.


    If people want to fight against immortals, they need to find another way.


    Of course, there is no absoluteness in the world.


    There is indeed a way for the martial saint to cut the immortals.


    According to ancient history, there were once four heirs of the upper Qing Dynasty, the supreme martial saint, who were at the top of the world. They jointly set up the array of killing immortals and successfully killed a real Immortal Emperor.


    It fully demonstrates the great power of Lingbao four swords and Zhuxian array to exterminate the heavens.


    From ancient times to the present, it''s the only way to cut the immortals without borrowing anything from others.


    But the immortal killing array has long been lost.


    For Yan Zhaoge at present, this method obviously has no reference value.


    The Jiuqu Yellow River array is naturally good. Its most famous effect is to lose the spirit of immortals, eliminate the spirit of immortals, sink the shape of immortals, lose the spirit of immortals, lose the original of immortals and lose the body of immortals.


    But if there is no core of the magic pill and the secret of closing the immortals, there is no way to open the door of the great emperor.

 Chapter 1005

    In fact, Yan Zhaoge thought that the nine Yellow River Formation and Sanxiao Niang were indeed strong, but the most important factor was the legendary treasure Hunyuan gold fight, which had such a brilliant record in the era of Fengshen.


    If it wasn''t for the golden fight of Hunyuan, it would not have been possible to throw so many legendary ox men into the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    The strength of the Jiuqu Yellow River array lies in the core of the magic pill and the secret of closing the immortal, except that the controller is the Sanxiao lady.


    What''s embarrassing is that refining the magic pill and condensing the secret of closing the immortals are all the means of immortals family, which can be matched by extraordinary people.


    With the improvement of Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation realm, he urged the formation of the nine yellow rivers, and the power will naturally become stronger and stronger.


    But without the magic elixir and the secret of closing the immortals, it can''t be the core.


    What''s more, there is no way to set up the array in huangjianhai due to the terrain conditions.


    Yan Zhaoge sits cross knee in the quiet room, with a dark green bamboo stick in his hand.


    This is a unique weapon made by Yan Zhaoge for himself. It''s used to restrain other people''s weapons. It''s very effective.


    At present, seven feet and seven knots, when we hit the elite soldiers, we will destroy each other with one blow. When we hit the elite soldiers, the elite soldiers can''t bear it.


    Only the existence of sun seal and crown of Taiyin can resist it, and the evil sword can''t bear it.


    But it''s not so sharp when it''s used to hit people.


    What''s more, there is a huge gap between Xianbing and Shengbing.


    Although I haven''t tried it, Yan Zhaoge probably knows that he can''t fight immortal soldiers because of his dark green bamboo stick, eight feet and eight knots.


    Maybe we can try to fight, but if we want to restrain the immortal soldiers, I''m afraid we need to reach nine feet and nine knots.


    And how to grow from eight feet and eight knots to nine feet and nine knots, some of which are doorways.


    This treasure is about to usher in its first bottleneck period.


    After this pass, the future is still great.


    Just because the road is hard doesn''t mean we have to stop. For Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain, far water doesn''t understand near fire.


    By contrast, the sun seal, which has not been able to exert all its power, is about to show the real power to the world again.


    As Yan Zhaoge himself ascends Xianqiao, he will be able to play the power of this superior Saint soldier.


    Among all the holy soldiers, this treasure is almost king like.


    "But it''s not enough just the sun print..." Yan Zhaoge holds a dark green stick in one hand and gently beats it on his other hand.


    After a while, he put away the dark green bamboo stick and shook his head slightly.


    There, a huge palace appeared, and there was a faint sound of dragon singing in the palace.


    The door of the main hall is open, and there are many empty folds inside. However, in the middle of the hall, where it is difficult to distinguish the distance, a seemingly inconspicuous black iron wheel is suspended quietly.


    It is the great wheel of Youming that Yan Zhaoge got from the tomb of Youming emperor.


    This treasure still has no response to Yan Zhaoge''s contact. It seems to be sleeping.


    In addition to the fact that on the ground of Xianting''s disgusted fairyland, stimulated by the martial arts and boxing of Pei Huahao palace, the Supreme Master of Haoyang, the great Youming wheel always looks like this.


    But Yan Zhaoge never forgot this treasure.


    It''s just that there may be many unusual meanings behind this Xianbing embryo, which is not as simple as itself.


    The unknown is more frightening than the clearly visible danger.


    Moreover, Yan Zhaoge is still exploring how to make this treasure become a real immortal soldier.


    According to the change of the Youming light on that day, it is easy to guess that if there are twelve top-grade saints like Youming light, it will be possible for the great Youming light to be successfully sacrificed.


    When being attacked by other superior holy soldiers, the big Youming wheel will also react passively and collect and devour each other.


    If there are 12 holy soldiers who can figure out the power mood of light and dark respectively, or the light and dark coexist like the lamp, the effect may be better than any 12 top-grade holy soldiers?


    "No, I''m afraid not..." Yan Zhaoge murmured to himself: "the root of the great Youming wheel lies in the twelve methods of Youming, and the artistic conception of power comes down in one continuous line."


    After thinking for a moment, Yan Zhaoge takes out one thing.


    A golden wheel, the surface of light flow, like sunlight.


    It''s the treasure of Mount Zhenshan of guangmingzong, the Golden Wheel of the sun and moon of the superior Saint soldiers in the huangjianhai sea in the past.


    However, the original pair of sun and moon golden wheel, but now only the sun and moon golden wheel, the moon Golden Wheel long lost no trace.


    After a little hesitation, Yan Zhaoge took out another thing.


    It''s also a high-quality Saint soldier, a long handled broadsword.


    But not long ago, he just started. He was originally a top-grade Saint soldier of the three foot mountain, the golden Wu heaven burning sabre.


    "It''s a pity that Pei Hua, the most superior saint of Haoyang, was destroyed by Xueji, the little sword dragon. Otherwise, it would be more suitable." Yan Zhaoge felt his chin: "however, if he had a superior soldier with him, I might not have been able to kill him."


    After speculating about the golden Wu burning blade, Yan Zhaoge nodded with satisfaction: "although it is more about the sun burning than the bright mood of the sun, it still shares the mystery of the sun truth."


    But he did not give up the golden wheel.


    However, it is worried that in the absence of the moon golden wheel, only the sun golden wheel and the holy soldiers are incomplete and cannot play a sufficient role in verifying their own conjectures.


    The golden Wu heaven burning Sabre is intact and stronger than the pure Japanese golden wheel.


    Thinking stop, Yan Zhaoge grabs the golden Wu heaven burning knife and throws it at the big Youming wheel!


    The long pole broadsword turned into a burning golden flying fire, which was like the sun flying across the sky, smashing into the seemingly inconspicuous big bright wheel.


    Feeling the enmity of Jinwu heaven burning Sabre and its destructive power as a superior holy soldier, the big Youming wheel, which has been silent for a long time, finally vibrated.


    Out of the twelve holes, one of them flew a stream of light and rolled it towards the golden black heaven burning sabre.


    After a shock, the sun and fire are gone and the shape of the sabre is restored.


    Then I saw this superior holy soldier, taking the initiative to fly to the big Youming wheel.


    At that time, the xuanwang gun was almost collected by the big Youming wheel, but was stopped by Yan Zhaoge.


    This time, he didn''t make a move, just observed patiently.


    Then we can see that the golden black heaven burning knife falls into the hole on the big Youming wheel.


    The great Youming wheel stops shaking, but the golden black heaven burning Sabre disappears.


    After observing Yan Zhaoge for a while, he could not feel the trend that the great Youming wheel would become stronger or more complete.


    But there was sunlight in the hole where the golden black heaven burning knife was collected.


    Yan Zhaoge leaned forward, and then found that the hole, as if a heavy universe void. In


    , there is a gold and Wu struggling, and the essence of the sunlight and sunlight is drawn away by the void of the universe.


    But after a while, it all came to an end.


    Jin Wu looks like he will not die, but he is still trapped in the void of the universe.


    "This is the image of Jinwu heaven burning Sabre after being collected by the great Youming wheel, but it has not been absorbed by the refining of the great Youming wheel." Yan Zhaoge thought: "it looks like..."


    It seems to be abandoned by the great Youming wheel.


    Yan Zhaoge was bewildered by the discovery.

 Chapter 1006

    What the great Youming wheel dislikes is not the Jinwu heaven burning Sabre itself.


    It is the artistic conception of power contained in this holy soldier.


    In other words, it''s to dislike the book of Jin Wu burning the world.


    But it''s fair to say that the Jin Wu burning book is a very advanced martial art.


    If Jin Wu''s book of burning the world can''t work, then the Haoyang Scripture in the Haoyang palace can''t work.


    It is not good for Youming church to study the truth of the sun.


    In this case, why is the great Youming wheel arrogant?


    "What it wants is a unique truth that can surpass itself." Yan Zhao''s heart is clear: "Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, has a great heart. What he wants is to carry on the past and open up the future, and keep going up."


    "So the great Youming wheel tries to integrate a higher level of truth and artistic conception than the martial arts classics of Youming holy religion, so that it will be very powerful on the day of its real success."


    It doesn''t have to be an all-round transcendence of the truth and artistic conception of Youming holy martial arts.


    The martial arts of Youming holy religion are all inclusive. After being sorted out and guided by Yin Tianxia, they are classified into different categories and involve many principles.


    The way of the sun is one of them.


    As long as some martial arts are deeper than those of Youming saints in the way of sun and light, the great Youming wheel will be interested.


    The only exception is Yin Tianxia''s own lamp.


    Because that is the initial foundation for the great Youming wheel.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the void of the universe in the black iron wheel, thought for a moment, and then took out something again.


    It''s a long sword with purple flowing light. There''s a faint sound of tide and water, as if the vast sea is melting in it.


    , however, was the battle of the former Lingshan. Yuan Xiancheng, the "Purple tide swordsman" Zhao Ming, was the champion of Wu Tong Po. He was killed by the Yanzhao song. He carried the top sage saber, and the purple tide sword, the sword of the town''s treasure, fell into the hands of Yanzhao song.


    At that time, the sword was almost cut off by Yan Zhaoge.


    There are still cracks on the body of the sword. It seems that if there is a little carelessness, it may break into several sections.


    However, the meaning of mighty sword is still majestic.


    As soon as the Yanzhao singer shakes off, the Zihai sword turns into a streamer, and then it also flies to the big Youming wheel.


    As a result, he immediately followed the footsteps of the golden Wu heaven burning Sabre and was swallowed up by a hole in the big Youming wheel.


    Then this time, Yan Zhaoge found a problem.


    Although the holes for swallowing the golden Wu heaven burning sword and the purple sea sword are not the same, they all seem to have gone to the same place.


    In the hole where the golden black was, there appeared a purple sea tide, which turned into a vast ocean in an instant.


    After thinking about it, Yan Zhaoge thought, "this is the hole in the tomb of the emperor Youming who swallowed the lamp."


    Then, after careful observation, we can see that the purple sea, which was transformed by the purple sea sword, is undulating, rising and falling, which seems very common.


    ''s weird thing is that the void in the hole does not extract the essence of the purple sea as previously extracted from the golden sun essence.


    It''s not that you can''t see it, it''s that there''s no movement at all.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Zhaoge understood it thoroughly.


    The sword meaning of Zihai sword and Zihai sword spirit of Zichao sword school take the wonderful meaning of vast sea.


    This is not the scope of the ancient books on the martial arts of Youming holy religion.


    Although Yin Tianxia sacrifices the great Youming wheel and wants to collect the world''s Classics to improve himself, he does not intend to expand blindly.


    The martial arts system of Youming holy religion has been very perfect in his hands. It doesn''t need to add branches and leaves, but it needs to keep improving.


    Zihai sword Qi is not needed by the great Youming wheel.


    So although the Zihai sword was swallowed, the big Youming wheel didn''t even intend to touch it.


    It''s not like the golden Wu heaven burning sabre. It''s abandoned after the test.


    So, what is the artistic conception of the truth that the great Youming wheel is interested in?


    In fact, Yin Tianxia''s twelve methods of Youming have made guidance.


    In those days, the bright and the dark were orthodox descendants of the Youming holy religion, but for various reasons, they didn''t learn all about it.


    In fact, the martial arts classics of the two schools are all part of the inheritance from the Youming holy religion in the past.


    Original dark, no light, dark, magic light, Changming


    And the sun, which is similar to Jin Wu''s book of burning the world and Haoyang''s Scripture, is opposite to Taiyin.


    These are listed in the Youming twelve dharmas.


    Yin Tianxia died young, but his talent and talent were also strong in the past.


    "It''s one thing whether we should absorb the truth and artistic conception contained in the refining holy soldiers." Yan Zhaoge murmured to himself, "it''s another matter whether this holy soldier has been accepted."


    "The two are actually separate and independent steps. Although the latter serves and provides the basis for the former, they do not interfere with each other."


    Aware of this, Yan Zhaoge has a guess in her heart.


    There are twelve methods of Youming. He has practice, but it''s mainly the last one.


    And the eleventh law in the front law is called waste swallowing.


    The martial arts cultivates this method, which can absorb and collect the strength of the enemy.


    This power mood is used in the great Youming wheel, which may be the reason why it collects and engulfs other holy soldiers.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the hole that shows the void of the universe and carries the purple sea sword and the golden black heaven burning knife after being swallowed.


    "If a hole corresponds to one of the twelve methods of Youming, rather than a superior holy soldier, then the hole corresponds to the eleventh method, wasteful swallowing."


    When the fingers are rubbing on the surface of the big Youming wheel, Yan Zhaoge says, "this method is the foundation of the big Youming wheel made by the emperor of Youming with the Youming lamp."


    Absorption of Youming lamp is not the method of swallowing, but the method of sacrificing immortal soldiers at the beginning of emperor Youming.


    After that, the method of swallowing which had been engraved on the great Youming wheel worked.


    Thus, in the long years to come, even if Yin Tianxia himself fell, the great Youming wheel still has the possibility to continue to grow.


    It is not other top-grade holy soldiers who make the great Youming wheel grow, or make it step by step to complete sacrifice, but all kinds of martial arts.


    All kinds of martial arts can further sublimate the inheritance of Youming saints.


    Therefore, when the merit and virtue of the great Youming wheel is complete, the twelve methods of Youming contained in it will reach a new height.


    The great wheel of light will also be better than its peers.


    Yan Zhaoge thought for a moment, then stretched out his hand to the hole representing the method of swallowing.


    It''s not good to burn the book of Jin Wu, and it''s not possible to burn the book of Hao Yang.


    But the solar Scripture can be tried.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t intend to send the sun seal in, but evolved the truth and artistic conception of the sun Scripture with its own truth.


    At the beginning, the great Youming wheel did not respond.


    It''s the same as Yan Zhaoge''s countless experiments with his own Zhenyuan.


    Yanzhaoge takes back his hand, thinks about it, grabs the top-grade holy soldier sun Jinlun, holds the holy soldier, and then smashes it into the big Youming wheel.


    This time, the black iron wheel finally had a reaction, and the hole flew out of the brilliance and rolled up the sun golden wheel.


    Yan Zhaoge does not resist, but does not let go. He grabs the sun golden wheel and takes the opportunity to send his hand in.


    At the same time, the way to run the solar scriptures.


    the next moment, brilliant sunlight shining in the void of the universe, a lot of brilliant essence of the sun, is constantly absorbed by the invisible existence.

 Chapter 1007

    The original origin of the solar Scripture lies in the Haoyang Scripture of the Haoyang palace.


    But after more than a generation of talented people, legends and giants of the study and improvement, and reference to fantianshu, Yinyang Tianshu and other unique, now Dacheng''s solar scriptures, has shown a blue trend.


    Haoyang Scripture and Jinwu burning book can not meet the needs of Yin Tianxia, the emperor of Youming, to sacrifice the great Youming wheel.


    But the solar Scripture can.


    However, in the fusion of refining the power and artistic conception of the sun Scripture, the great Youming wheel also constantly draws the great sun brilliance of Yan Zhao''s song Zhenyuan.


    Given that it can smelt top-grade holy soldiers, its energy demand is undoubtedly an astronomical number.


    Many martial arts of Xianqiao, which are not well-known for their profound nature, will be exhausted by the big Youming wheel.


    This is an immortal soldier, a treasure that can only be sacrificed and refined by the strong who push open the immortal door.


    Xianfan is different. Even though the emperor Youming has laid the foundation, the next steps are very competent.


    With yanzhaoge''s strength, you can feel the great loss of your real yuan.


    consumption speed is almost as fierce as that of the old nine year old tree tree, Wutong slope.


    He has a peaceful look, a strong accumulation of cultivation, quietly breathing back, and constantly supplying power to the great Youming wheel.


    There is a hole in the dark iron wheel, which emits light and becomes brighter and brighter.


    But in the past, the black iron wheel seemed to be quiet and unremarkable. At this moment, there was a surging sense of power coming out!


    From the sun to the heat, the radiance shines in the void of the Dragon hall, just like the real sun.


    "The counterpart of this hole is believed to be the sixth of the twelve methods of Youming, the sun." Yan Zhaoge is clear in heart.


    The method of swallowing can devour and absorb the power of others.


    And the sun''s method in the martial arts inheritance of Youming holy religion mainly takes the sun''s bright and grand meaning, keeps the secluded evil and stabilizes itself.


    The external fighting method is open and close, grand and upright, both offensive and defensive.


    But the most called Tao is the internal cultivation method, with the sun shining brightly, all evils not invading, and the mind is clear.


    In daily practice, with half the effort, it can resist many Yin and evil methods that affect the spirit and confuse the spirit.


    This method is engraved on the great Youming wheel at this time, so this treasure can also suppress the evil and sycophant, and specially restrain the tricks of ghosts.


    Yan Zhaoge seems to have a new understanding at the moment, looking at the great Youming wheel: "my previous guess is correct. So, when the great Youming wheel reaches its peak, the twelve methods of Youming are obvious, and a treasure can play twelve functions!"


    And he is proficient in everything, not in everything.


    If according to the building concept of Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, it can finally be achieved.


    "Yin Tianxia, the emperor of Youming, is a man of ideas." Yan Zhaoge said: "if he didn''t die young, his fame and achievements would be far more than that."


    Of course, it''s just a hypothesis.


    Yan Zhaoge is the most clear, but if Yin Tianxia is alive all the time and wants to make progress, he must first face a problem.


    His twelve methods of serenity touch and comprehend the infinite true meaning.


    And the first book of the book of heaven in the first year of Yuqing Dynasty, Wuji Tianshu, the mountain on top of his head, will block his road extremely narrow and difficult to walk.


    Unless Yin Tianxia gets Wuji Tianshu, it will be much more difficult for him to continue to improve than others.


    It is even possible to stop in the realm of no leakage immortal for a lifetime.


    The thought and idea of the great Youming wheel may be Yin Tianxia''s thought and attempt on his own road.


    Will he not know that what he has chosen is a very difficult road?


    Yan Zhaoge thinks he knows.


    But Yin Tianxia still chose this path.


    Although it''s hard and hopeless, he is also trying to break through his own confinement and find effective methods.


    "Wuji..." Yan Zhaoge mumbles to himself.


    He had practiced the twelve methods of Youming before, mainly the last one.


    This method is limitless.


    Yan Zhaoge''s original intention is to cover up the root of his own limitless heavenly script by using the limitless method of Youming holy religion.


    According to Yin Tianxia''s idea of building the great Youming wheel, naturally, he also hopes to accommodate and absorb the best Dharma than the limitless Dharma of Youming holy religion.


    From ancient times to the present, all over the world, to figure out the true meaning of Wuji, which family can be better than the Tianshu of Wuji passed by Yuqing?


    Based on the sun golden wheel, the power and artistic conception of refining the solar scriptures are integrated into the great Youming wheel, and then transformed into the divine pattern of the sun''s law on the great Youming wheel. With the passage of time, the true yuan of Yan Zhaoge has greatly passed.


    This feeling is similar to that when he was in wusheng''s five realms that day, he had a sense of detachment from the situation after the first world war with Guan Lide, the star picking resident.


    For Yan Zhaoge, who is also a variety of unique skills, has a strong Yuan Dynasty and a rapid return of Qi, such a situation is very rare.


    However, the results are also clear.


    Yanzhaoge takes back her hand, and the big Youming wheel in front of her restores its original calm.


    Just at this moment on the black iron wheel, in one of the holes, there is light sunlight, moderate and peaceful.


    The artistic conception of power is not exactly the same as the solar Scripture.


    Fundamentally speaking, it is also the sixth of the twelve methods of Youming, the artistic conception of the method of the sun.


    But on the original basis, it is more profound and pure.


    To Yan Zhaoge''s relief, at this moment, he contacts the big Youming wheel again. This treasure has a faint reaction, and is no longer like sleeping before.


    "From this moment on, the great Youming wheel really has something to do with me. I took over from emperor Youming and formally began to sacrifice this treasure." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and took out another thing.


    belonged to Wutong slope Wu, "Feng pupil" Yuan Xiancheng''s top soldier, five Phoenix fans.


    After the death of Yuan Xiancheng, the holy soldier fell into the hands of Yan Zhaoge.


    It is not uncommon for weapons to be destroyed when fighters fight each other.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s dark green bamboo stick is in his hand, which is very conducive to seizing each other''s treasures and weapons.


    In the first World War of fangyuanshan, the Jiuqu Yellow River array was put down. In addition to the three immortals of qingshuzi bridge in the later period, it achieved the result of winning without fighting against other enemies.


    So this time, Yan Zhaoge made great achievements in the southern hot weather, but also gained a lot, and made a lot of money.


    Not counting the people killed in Zongyuan temple, only from his landing in Mianshan mountain range in South China''s hot climate, he fought all the way back, killing more than a dozen people in the southern Xianqiao wusheng.


    Because of the scarcity of raw materials, the top-grade Saint soldiers are rare. Many of the martial Saint strongmen who boarded Xianqiao can only continue to use the top-grade Saint soldiers.


    Fortunately, the opponents in the two wars of haolingshan and fangyuanshan are not low-level and have rich backgrounds.


    Results Dongquan Taoist, Zhao Zhen, Yuan Xiancheng, Zhang Shuren, Peng he, Zhulan Taoist, qingshuzi seven, each of them provided Yan Zhaoge with a high-level trophy.


    In addition, before the first World War of HaoLing mountain, Yan Zhaoge came all the way from Mianshan mountain and killed countless Southern fighters. There were also two top-grade saints.


    In addition, the golden Wu heaven burning Sabre of SANZU mountain was captured in Zongyuan temple. Yan Zhaoge went out this time and got ten top-grade soldiers!

 Chapter 1008

    After deducting the Jinwu heaven burning Sabre of SANZU mountain, the Wuqiu whip of qingshuzi, and the Mingyi Taoist uniform of Landao people, Yan Zhaoge seized seven top-grade holy soldiers from the hands of Southern warriors.


    Not to mention the people he killed, just to take these spoils away from the south, it will hurt the vitality of the south in the summer.


    Under the leadership of Jinting mountain, the fighters in the south-east Yangtian area launched a follow-up offensive against the south, which was extremely smooth.


    not only completely suppressed the Wutong slope, but other Southeast Warriors also gained the upper hand.


    Especially along the line of Fangyuan mountain, Xuanning mountain and guangyuelingyuan, the road to the West and the east of yanzhaoge, the Southeast wuzhe road is relaxed and pleasant.


    It''s hard for the southern warriors who have been plowed by yanzhaoge to form a strong resistance.


    "Very good quality." Yan Zhaoge looked at the five Phoenix fans in her hand and couldn''t help laughing: "I''m used to being a big spendthrift. I''m afraid that many people will scold me."


    After training for some time, Yan Zhaoge gradually recovered.


    After feeling ready again, Yan Zhaoge sent the five Phoenix fan into the hole where the big Youming wheel engraved the method of swallowing.


    At the moment, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t need to attack again to stimulate the big Youming wheel to be forced to fight back.


    At present, he has gradually established some contacts with the great Youming wheel.


    When the heart moved, the big Youming wheel vibrated slightly. Although it didn''t fully comply with Yan Zhaoge''s instructions, the five Phoenix fans sent to the door took the initiative to swallow this time.


    The power and artistic conception of the five Phoenix fans manifest the light and shadow of the Phoenix in the void of the universe in the great Youming wheel hole.


    The big Youming wheel has some movements, but not fierce.


    Yan Zhaoge knew that it was the Changming method among the twelve Youming methods, which played a role.


    The eighth law of the twelve laws of Changming and Youming.


    In the ancient books of guangmingzong of huangzhahai, guangmingchangzhao came from this.


    Including immortal light body, endless bright light palm and other unique skills, are all derived from them.


    The light shines forever.


    The cultivator''s breath is long, the real yuan is thick, and he is good at long-term war. At the same time, his defense is very strong. Wutong slope''s different approaches but equally satisfactory results are similar to those of Phoenix''s true shape of


    , though not as good as Phoenix''s true shape.


    However, although the external characteristics are similar, the internal principles are fundamentally different.


    Therefore, after the initial vibration, the great Youming wheel was quiet again.


    The way of the sacrifice of the immortal soldier is to figure out the truth and artistic conception of smelting other unique skills, and finally improve yourself, rather than analyze other unique skills.


    So when the goal can''t improve itself, there will be no action.


    This is the reason for the present five Phoenix fan and the purple sea sword.


    However, Yan Zhao''s songs only use these five Phoenix fans as a medium and bridge to provide their own artistic conception of martial arts to the great Youming wheel.


    It''s just that it''s not limitless.


    The reason is that there is no other, the book of infinite heaven is too profound.


    On the one hand, Yan Zhaoge himself is still learning and understanding. On the other hand, the last method of the twelve methods of Youming in Wuji Tianshu is better than too many in Wuji Tianshu.


    Blind integration, the result is likely to be the book of heaven against the guest.


    But the foundation of the great Youming wheel is always the twelve methods of Youming.


    Yan Zhaoge, who is based on Wuji Tianshu but has not opened the door of immortals, cannot successfully sacrifice and refine an immortal soldier.


    The final result of taking over the host is to lose both sides, and let everyone clap and disperse.


    But as Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation is getting higher and higher, the great Youming wheel is becoming more and more perfect. It''s better that when the last step comes, things may turn around.


    So Yan Zhaoge now provides another unique skill to the great Youming wheel.


    Dark moon book.


    His aim this time is the Fifth Law of the twelve law of Youming, the law of the Taiyin.


    This method is practiced by the martial artists. It makes the vitality wither and the spirit wither with the cold and quiet of the Taiyin. It is one of the twelve methods of Youming, which is almost magical.


    It''s used to fight enemies and hurt people invisibly.


    It is worth mentioning that, to some extent, it is restrained by the sun law, which is the same as the twelve law of Youming.


    Some of the methods in the dark moon Danshu have similar effects.


    Yan Zhaoge had a relatively limited understanding of the internal history of Youming saints after the great disillusionment.


    But after reading the twelve methods of Youming, there is a faint feeling in my heart.


    Most of the elders of Youming saints, or Yin Tianxia himself, have received the incomplete dark moon and Danshu, and thus combined with their own Taoist tradition to inherit martial arts, eventually giving birth to the method of Taiyin.


    Dark moon and red book itself is not only to elaborate the truth and artistic conception of those sinister and ferocious.


    However, it seems that only these are involved in the incomplete articles of Youming holy religion.


    Now Yan Zhaoge provides a complete dark moon Danshu, which can make the fifth way of the twelve methods of Youming go up to a higher level, with a more profound foundation, rather than just a sword.


    When he saw that there was another hole in the black iron wheel, casting a pale and cold light, Yan Zhaoge raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Two holes close to each other, one emits vast and grand sunlight, the other emits cold and lonely moonlight, which seems to have a unique meaning.


    Yan Zhaoge''s next days were very fulfilling.


    Or observe and understand Yandi''s too easy Huayun, and concentrate on cultivation.


    Or try to sacrifice the great moon wheel.


    Since returning to Guangcheng mountain, Yan Zhaoge has almost stopped coming out of the mountain, only to practice.


    He just set off a storm in the world, but he calmed down.


    Guangcheng mountain also seems to have become low-key, not only the south-east yangtianjing''s attack on the South''s hot climate is rarely involved, even in the Huanghe sea, there is no big action.


    The only big move was Yandi, the leader of Guangcheng mountain, who successfully boarded Xianqiao.


    On top of that, there is peace.


    However, up to now, no one in the whole world will despise Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain.


    At the same time, many people are actually waiting.


    waited for the southern supreme village to return to Wutong slope, Fengyi mountain.


    Waiting for emperor Qianyuan to return to Kunlun mountain.


    At that time, whether Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain are the new rising legends or the ephemeral meteors will really be known.


    scorched by the flames of Wutong Po, or the green trees and the haunting people, they are waiting for that moment.


    Time in the upper boundary, five years after the battle of fangyuanshan.


    Guangcheng mountain cave, Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di father son two people face-to-face sitting.


    "I''m going to the great world again." Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "I''m not sure when Emperor Qiandi will come back, or when the southern sovereign will come back, but I''ll come as soon as possible."


    Yandi nodded, "just go."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "during this period, I''d like to ask you and zongmen to check one thing for me."


    He handed a piece of jade Bi to Yandi: "according to the methods and steps planned in it, carefully measure the circulation of huangzha sea and see what special discoveries can be made."


    "Similar to Chengtian imitative array..." Yandi roughly looked up, see the clue, eyebrows a Yang.


    Yanzhao singer points to gently point to his temple: "many times, back to the beginning, the solution may be hidden there."

 Chapter 1009

    At the beginning of that year, when he arrived at huangjianhai, Yan Zhaoge''s personal cultivation was still low and his strength was weak.


    Guangming sect, the chief enemy, may threaten Guangcheng mountain in the eight polar world, as if a butcher''s knife hanging above the eight polar world may fall at any time.


    At that time, Yan Zhaoge moved among the great powers of huangzhohai to expand the space for his activities.


    In this process, it destroyed the action of the great xuandynasty to arrange the heaven bearing imitation array, and killed many people of the other side, so that the hatred grew deeper and deeper, until the point of death.


    At that time, Yan Zhaoge didn''t care why emperor Qianyuan secretly ordered shenglingzi and other people to set up the heaven bearing imitation array in the huangjianhai sea, or why the emperor persisted in looking for the empress land which was one of the four emperors of daomen in the legend.


    That''s what Cao Jie, the most respected man in Southeast China, should consider.


    All Yanzhao songs need to think about is how to improve their own strength and deal with the threat of the great xuandynasty.


    But now when we need to face emperor Qianyuan directly, the Chengtian imitation array that we didn''t pay attention to at the beginning has become the focus of Yan Zhaoge''s eyes again.


    Why did emperor Qian secretly order people to arrange the heaven bearing imitation array?


    Why does the array place seem to stick to the place of huangjianhai in the south-east yangtianjing?


    Why does the emperor of Taoism care so much after being blocked?


    Besides emperor Qianyuan himself, other people''s reaction was a little strange.


    Although Cao Jie, the supreme of Southeast China, is a sword cultivator, most of the time, he is peaceful and has a convenient attitude.


    However, as a master of the whole environment, he was born in Jianxiu. He would really be provoked. He was definitely a man who would rather not bend.


    Even in the face of the real immortal who pushes the door open, he will not yield.


    However, after learning the existence of Chengtian imitative array at first, Cao Jie acquiesced to Kangping and other people of the great xuandynasty to stay in huangjianhai and continue to set up the array.


    However, the existence of Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain made it difficult for the great xuandynasty to succeed.


    Yanzhaoge has a friendly relationship with Jinting mountain, which is more or less biased towards him and Guangcheng mountain. The Wutong weather and the southern sky wars are triggered at any moment, and


    is also eager to get rid of the song of Yanzhao.


    Finally, when Emperor Qian fought between the southeast and the south, he restrained Cao Jie, the supreme of the southeast, and solved Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain while solving a group of southeast warriors by the hand of Zhuang Shen, the supreme of the south.


    This behavior enraged Cao Jie, the supreme leader in Southeast China, and contacted Jin emperor to help fight. Finally, Emperor Qian and Zhuang Shen, the supreme leader in South China, were forced to retreat together.


    Other top powers in the world do not support non-interference.


    It''s reasonable to say that it''s a big deal for the whole Taoism to find the empress mother who hasn''t heard from us since the great disillusionment.


    Yan Zhaoge believes that the top Taoist strong will try to find out if there is any way.


    However, the behavior of emperor Qianyuan was regarded as his personal affair by other top powers in the world.


    So only the splendid emperor, out of his personal friendship with the supreme of Southeast China, intervened in this matter.


    Since it''s a private matter, what''s the reason?


    Now I''m going to face Yan Zhaoge, the powerful emperor of Xianmen. I''m very interested in it.


    "I will take charge of it myself." Yandi is also interested in putting away the jade Bi.


    Yan Zhaoge stood up and said, "my father, I''ve gone down to the big world."


    Yandi nodded, "well, don''t worry."


    "Frankly, I can''t rest assured, but not here." Yan Zhaoge said with a wry smile, "the news from the girl Guan yuluoguan in the north is that it will take at least a few years for Yunsheng to open the door again."


    To a certain extent, Feng Yunsheng''s departure has cut off his own way.


    So her life and death are in danger. Yan Zhaoge is not sure.


    Although I know that this is a common thing for a warrior who has great ambition and firm will.


    Feng Yunsheng himself is a gifted man, and he also has two magic soldiers, the crown of the Taiyin and the holy Sabre of the sun.


    But it is impossible to say that Yan Zhaoge is not worried at all, even if he has confidence in fengyunsheng.


    "As the leader of a sect, I am very relieved that there is such a descendant among the disciples." Yandi said, "but I can understand what you think."


    Yan Zhaoge looks up to the sky and sighs: "father, the man of our Yan family, the daughter-in-law we are looking for is not easy!"


    Yandi said angrily, "how to speak?"


    "Your daughter-in-law''s hair is almost white, but she has lost it again." Yan Zhaoge shrinks his neck, but still whispers.


    Yandi is angry with his lazy appearance. Pointing to him, he can''t speak. He raises his hand to fight. Yanzhao''s song has gone out of the quiet room.


    Looking at the back of her son''s escape, Yandi couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    Shaoqing, Yan Zhaoge poked his head out of the door again: "by the way, how about the younger martial brother Xia?"


    Five years ago, Xia Guang returned to Yangtian in the southeast with Yan Zhaoge, and joined Guangcheng Mountain Gate.


    For him, all kinds of assessment are not sad.


    Although he started as a disciple in white because of the rules of the gate, he soon put on the blue robe, and later became a core disciple of Guangcheng mountain.


    And his ultimate benefactor was Yandi, the leader.


    "The talent is amazing, the savvy is not vulgar, the hard work." Yandi commented.


    As for Xia Guang''s impetuous temperament, he didn''t care much.


    To some extent, Yandi is a person with similar temper, but not as exposed as Xiaguang.


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "hasn''t he found his family?"


    Yandi shook her head. "No."


    At that time, Lei Fengxia''s family was destroyed in liangu mountain. Apart from Xia Guang, only two children who went out to practice at that time survived.


    Xia Guang went back to the Tianjing of dongnanyang with yanzhaoge in those years, and after he joined the gate wall of Guangcheng mountain, he returned to liangu mountain for the first time.


    But the news was that neither his brother nor his sister had come back.


    In the past five years, Guangcheng mountain has asked Jinting mountain for help, looking for people in the southeast sunny area, but no one has been found.


    Xia Guang was frightened and thought that they had also fallen into the hands of tripod mountain.


    However, after many inquiries, it was gradually confirmed that there was no whereabouts of them.


    Xia Guang can only temporarily press the anxiety in his heart. He thinks that his elder brother and elder sister may also know the situation of the family outside. He is afraid of being cut off by SANZU mountain, so he stays away and goes incognito.


    So when he settled down in Guangcheng mountain, he went out from time to time.


    Xia Guang''s reputation as "blood thunderbolt" is now not limited to huangjianhai. After his father and son''s cultivation in recent years, he has become another well-known name of Guangcheng warrior.


    Xia Guang didn''t want to be famous, but hoped that his relatives would receive the news, and then came to huangzhohai to look for him.


    "Younger martial brother Xia also took great pains. I hope his elder brother and elder sister will come and get together with him as soon as possible." Yan Zhaoge sighs, Yan Di slowly nods.


    The new apprentice and his father and son are in the same boat.


    Yandi''s eyes suddenly flickered, and then became firm again: "the supreme realm of the world..."

 Chapter 1010

    Yan Zhaoge is also eager to ascend the supreme realm of the world as soon as possible, but that is the pursuit of being a warrior.


    He didn''t have to wait that long for his mother to clear up.


    He has been to Xianting. In the eyes of Cao Jie, Liu Zhenggu and others, he can "break the jar and break it".


    Of course, the return of Cao Jie and others also means the return of the South supreme Zhuang Shen, which means the return of the West supreme who is also at odds with the southeast supreme Cao Jie.


    The dispute between Xianting and Buddhism gradually changed from fierce to calm. When things over there come to an end, Emperor Qianyuan may return to the upper world.


    Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain need to be prepared early.


    After formally saying goodbye to Yan Di, Yan Zhaoge goes to Canghai world.


    This time, I don''t need to leave someone in the upper boundary. I hope I can go down with him and take the position of Dharma protector.


    Ah Hu and Xiao AI are both in the upper world. The environment here is better.


    In these years, under the cultivation of ah Hu, he finally succeeded in becoming a saint and stepping into the realm of martial saint.


    The same as him are Ying Longtu and Sikong Qing, among which Sikong Qing is earlier.


    It is worth mentioning that Ying Longtu, at the age of 27, became a saint and set a new internal record of Guangcheng mountain.


    Considering that he was a great master, he came to the top of the world, and this speed was definitely among the top in the whole world.


    In addition, Xiaoai and Shijun have reached the state of great master and are now making an impact on the state of wusheng.


    As the fourth generation disciple of Guangcheng mountain, Shi Jun reached such a level, which made the elders such as yuanzhengfeng, Yandi, fangzhun and Fu Enshu feel happy.


    Although Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son seldom walk in recent years, Guangcheng mountain is quiet, but the accumulation of the whole clan is more and more heavy.


    This point, one year after Yan Zhaoge went to Canghai world for closure, Yan Di, the leader of Guangcheng mountain, his father, went further to visit the mid-term realm of wusheng bachong and Xianqiao, which attracted more attention from the outside world.


    To this day, Guangcheng mountain has officially reopened its gate in the upper part of the world, and the conditions for receiving disciples are ripe.


    At the level of large forces and top powers, we are still waiting.


    After colliding with emperor Qianyuan and the supreme of the south, we can see that Guangcheng mountain is a dragon or a snake.


    But for the middle and lower level warriors, especially the ordinary people who don''t know all about it, they don''t know the situation Guangcheng mountain is about to face.


    They can only know that a new legend is rising in the Huangkan sea in the south-east of Yangtian.


    These people are the objects of Guangcheng mountain.


    Guangcheng mountain up and down, in the joy Yandi further, but also not in a hurry to officially open the mountain.


    They are not afraid of the great powers such as emperor Qiandi and the supreme of the south, or they feel that their foundation is still unstable.


    There is only one reason.


    Yan Zhaoge is still closed in the great world of Canghai and has not yet passed.


    "Most of the situation and momentum of our sect in the upper world today are from scratch by Zhao Ge." Yuan Zhengfeng made a decision: "how can we wait for him when we officially open the mountain?"


    Yandi didn''t humiliate herself and avoid suspicion. She nodded directly and said, "as master said."


    Fang Zhun smiled: "with Zhao Ge''s current accomplishments and qualifications, he has not received any apprentices. I wonder if anyone could enter his eyes when the mountain opened this time?"


    For more than ten years in the upper world, although there are many daily affairs to be shared, Fang Zhun, who spent most of his time in the practice, gradually began to rejuvenate.


    Although not as rapid as Yandi, it has also successfully broken through the void and seen the real God not long ago, adding another sage of seeing God to Guangcheng mountain.


    In view of his previous serious injury, the current progress is quite remarkable.


    In the past, the eight pole world''s diving dragon had some signs of emerging from the upper boundary.


    "Zhao Ge went to Canghai world on the premise of that thing, now there are results." Yuan Zhengfeng said, "I just don''t know how much these verifications can bring us."


    Although Yandi and yanzhaoge, father and son, were born in blue, after years of cultivation, yuanzhengfeng has now reached the six levels of wusheng. Seeing God in the later stage, it has extraordinary strength and can challenge many opponents of wusheng''s seven levels.


    When he has accumulated enough, he can try to attack the fairyland.


    Yandi said: "I have ordered huting to take things to the sea and give them to Zhao Ge. When he goes out and returns to the upper bound, I believe there will be an answer."


    As he said, ah Hu has arrived at the big world.


    Over the years, the pattern of the great world has changed once again.


    Although Guangcheng mountain still hasn''t formally entered the world of Canghai, the influence brought by yanzhaoge and others still influences everything here.


    Changli mountain has gradually become the most powerful force in the world.


    The speed of the great Canghai world is very fast. It has been more than 30 years since Yan Zhaoge was active.


    At that time, Gao Tianzhong, the leader of changlishan mountain, is now the first expert in Canghai. In recent years, he passed the leader''s position to his disciples, and he devoted himself to the practice of seclusion, hoping to impact the state of the three aspects of wusheng and the later phase of the combination.


    However, all this does not affect the activities of Guangcheng mountain disciples.


    Ah Hu comes down from the upper world. After seeing the elder of Guangcheng mountain who is sitting here, he is ready to go to the lost sea.


    Yan Zhaoge is closed this time, and the location is still there.


    Some people from Guangcheng mountain came down from the upper part of the world. When the people from Changli mountain knew about it, the current leader immediately sent someone to invite them.


    He is a great master. He is very young. He is about 30 years old.


    It is an undoubted genius in the world of the sea to be a great master at such an age.


    This young man is the disciple of the current leader of changlishan. Changlishan is even a world-famous rising star in Canghai.


    But in the face of ah Hu, he is very polite.


    The relationship between changlishan and guangchengshan has been good over the years. Ah Hu didn''t take the big one. He immediately followed the other party to visit changlishan.


    The current leader of changlishan has the same fate with him at the beginning. Knowing his identity, he was shocked: "congratulations to Mr. tiger for being extraordinary."


    "But you came to the sea in person. What''s the order of King yunzhulong? Or is he in the sea


    Ah Hu hit haha: "I really have a job to do this time. It doesn''t affect the overall situation of Canghai. Leader song doesn''t need to think about it."


    Song headmaster Su Rong said, "is there any place where I need to leave my helper?"


    Ah Hu shook his head and said, "no, I''m all alone. Say hello to the senior master for me."


    Hearing ah Hu''s words, the leader of Song Dynasty nodded his head and asked no more questions. He wanted to entertain ah Hu, but he didn''t stay much, so he left immediately.


    He personally sent ah Hu out of the house. The leader of Song Dynasty watched him go away and murmured: "I don''t know what the Dragon King is going to do..."


    His disciple asked curiously: "was the first person who soared to the top of the world in our Canghai world the king of the dragon in the cloud trace? I don''t know what it is now. "


    "What''s the matter?" Headmaster song looked back at his apprentice and said, "the tiger who just left is his servant."


    The young man opened his mouth wide: "servants Wu... Wusheng?! "

 Chapter 1011

    The young man was startled. He subconsciously saw the direction of ah Hu''s disappearance, and no one had been seen for a long time.


    It''s just what my master said that still made him shudder.


    The reason is that there is no other. At present, ah Hu has become the supreme martial saint.


    Even though the current world structure of Canghai is quite different from that of Yan Zhaoge when he was active, a powerful warrior is still an undoubted giant.


    The young man was ordered by the leader of Song Dynasty to invite ah Hu. He was respectful and did not dare to ignore the etiquette.


    Even if ah Hu has nothing to do with Guangcheng mountain, this will not change at all.


    Because of him, he can set off huge waves in the world.


    This is the reason why ah Hu didn''t play in the great world. Everyone''s inherent understanding of his personal strength is still limited to the realm of cultivation.


    In fact, it''s hard to say whether the leader of Changli mountain, who is now closed, can surpass ah Hu, whose realm is lower than his.


    "Isn''t that Mr. tiger the elder of Guangcheng mountain?" Asked the young man stupidly.


    Head song looked at his apprentice and sighed without blaming him for his gaffe.


    "It''s not your fault that you are so surprised. When I first met Mr. Hu, he was still a great master." "But relative to his realm, he is very young."


    "I thought that he was one of the core successors of Guangcheng mountain. I didn''t think of him, but later I knew that he was actually the valet of King yunzhulong!"


    Song headmaster shook his head repeatedly.


    The unbelievable look on his disciple''s face did not disappear: "it''s the great master, being a servant. That''s too Too... "


    "Too humiliating, too spineless, too incredible?" Song headmaster Xu said: "especially this man has become a saint, but looking at his appearance, it seems that he is still willing to serve others, even more unacceptable?"


    The youth nodded.


    The headmaster of song then said, "do you think from another point of view, what kind of person can a great master or even a martial Saint be willing to be his servant?"


    "The cloud follows the Dragon King. How could it be so Is that terrible? " It seems to the youth that only the word "terrible" can describe such a person.


    The time of Canghai world is fast. This young man was born after Yan Zhaoge left Canghai world.


    When he joined changlishan to learn art, Yan Zhaoge had not been active in the great world of the sea except for the unknown closed door practice.


    He has heard a lot of rumors about Yan Zhaoge.


    But just hearsay is not enough for him to have a real understanding and feeling of Yanzhao song.


    Guangcheng mountain''s disciples who have been active in Canghai in recent years, including Xu Fei, Shi Jun, Ying Longtu and Si Kongqing, have amazing strength.


    But most of them left the world before they reached the top.


    For a long time, Guangcheng mountain only used it as a place for young disciples to practice.


    Zhang Kun, the supreme elder who finally broke through the bottleneck of several decades years ago, is the most powerful and the most cultivated person in the town.


    Of course, it is not allowed to be despised by others, but Zhang Kun''s character is not publicized. Most of the time, he and Changli advance and retreat together.


    Today''s changlishan is the most powerful force in the vast world. It often takes several other sects to work together to balance.


    As a disciple of Changli mountain, the young man, although he also long lamented the excellence of Guangcheng martial artists, still had a sense of honor for himself and Changli mountain.


    Be confident in yourself and be proud of your school.


    Hearing all kinds of legendary stories of Yan Zhao song, he had more ideas in his mind, aiming at it and firmly believing that he would reach that height one day.


    As a warrior with his own faith and ambition, it''s normal to have similar ideas, but it''s rare.


    However, at this moment, ah Hu, the tip of the iceberg, suddenly made the young man feel thrilled.


    What kind of person can make a great master or even a martial Saint willing to serve him?


    This problem, as long as a little deeper thought, he will feel dizzy and dizzy, which makes him dare not continue to think more.


    Leader song looked at his apprentice and sighed.


    Of course, he didn''t want to deliberately attack his apprentice. He was the most outstanding disciple and pillar of the young generation of changlishan.


    But some vision, after all to open, some things, after all, will experience.


    He came here the same way.


    Turning his head to look at the direction of ah Hu''s disappearance, the head of Song Dynasty had a complex look: "it is the same as pretending to be the name of the five great mountains before the great destruction, but the number of lives is very different..."


    "I don''t know what kind of fairyland and wonderful land it is. I really want to see it!"


    When he was feeling endlessly, he was far away from the mountain, and suddenly there was a light rising from the ground and rushing to the sky.


    Leader song and his disciples were both surprised, and then they were very happy.


    "Master is out!"


    "Shizu is out of the pass!"


    Gao Tianzhong, the most powerful man in the Canghai world, finally broke through the pass after closing for many years.


    What''s more gratifying for Changli is that Gao Tianzhong successfully promoted to the triple level of wusheng and the later level of harmony.


    In this way, it has fully realized the position of the first gate in Changli mountain and Canghai sea.


    Even if other forces of Canghai Wulin join hands, they may not be able to withstand the pressure of Changli mountain.


    "Thank you, Guangcheng mountain." The leader of Song Dynasty returned to his mind and said with regret, "if we didn''t get the treasure from them, master would not have succeeded so quickly."


    The young man beside said excitedly, "according to the people of Guangcheng Mountain Gate, as long as Shizu can move forward a step further, he can also fly up the world!"


    "Then I will have a long way to go. Everything is possible!"


    The head of Song said: "how could it be so simple? The world is even stronger than before. Let alone elder Xu, who lived in Guangcheng mountain, where we lived in Changli mountain. When he left the sea, he was still a great master. At that time, his master had become a saint. "


    "But a few years ago, there was a message on the other side of Guangcheng mountain that Xu Tianpeng had reached the triple level of wusheng, faster than Shifu."


    Hearing this, the young man just wanted to say something, and suddenly his body shook.


    He is now a great master. He can hold his body shape and balance even in the rough and stormy.


    But just then, he almost fell down.


    Even the head of Song Dynasty almost fell down in a flash!


    Because this shaking does not come from the Changli mountain under their feet, or even from the boundless sea where the Changli Mountain Gate is located.


    But the whole world, in this moment, shake together, shake ups and downs!


    There is a great fear in the hearts of all the martial artists.


    As if facing the end of the world!


    In fact, if this shock continues unchecked, the great world of the sea will usher in a wave of terror even greater than the shock of the Dragon tomb in the past.


    Once upon a time, every time the Dragon tomb was shaken, the great world of the sea experienced catastrophe and withered once.


    Today, the tomb of the dragon is broken, and the catastrophe is no longer.


    But the turbulence at this moment may cause the whole world to collapse and turn into dust!

 Chapter 1012

    "What happened?"


    Both of them were shocked, but they had a sense of desperation.


    "Something special has happened recently." A thick, low voice of a man suddenly sounded.


    The master of Song Dynasty, the master and the apprentice looked intently. It was the old leader of Changli mountain, Gao Tianzhong!


    Regardless of congratulation on his master''s exit, leader Song said: "if there is something special, Mr. tiger under the Dragon King''s gate of cloud trace has come to our Canghai and just left."


    "When Huang huting comes here, he will either follow Yanyun''s orders or..." In the high sky, the pupil of both eyes contracts slightly: "or the swallow cloud trace is in the sea world before."


    The young man panicked: "what''s going on now is caused by the king of the dragon? Is he going to destroy the sea and the world? "


    "There''s no reason for him to do that," Song said


    "Once upon a time, there was a similar event, but the movement was not as big as it is now." In the high sky, we can see the direction of the lost sea.


    Last time, Yan Zhaoge was closed there.


    On that day, he lost his way to the sea, and the light was shining all over the world.


    People from all over the world witnessed the rise of yanzhaoge.


    It''s just that today, the tremor doesn''t come from the lost sea or a particular place alone.


    But the whole world is shaking.


    But the high sky''s line of sight is still in the direction of the lost sea.


    Song headmaster and his disciples all understood: "was it yunzhulong king who was beyond the three levels of wusheng in our place and soared to the upper level of the world?"


    Gao Tianzhong said: "this time, maybe it''s the same situation. Let''s wait patiently."


    Even if they want to do something, there is nothing they can do.


    If the catastrophe in front of us is really to destroy the great world of the sea, we are just out of the pass and promoted to the triple level of wusheng, and the high heaven in the later stage of the state of syncretism is unable to stop it, and we can''t escape it.


    It is also futile for the existing strong to join hands in the whole Canghai world. Everyone has to close their eyes and wait for death.


    The destruction of the sky, the collapse of the sky, all the creatures under the sky, are only destroyed together.


    But the catastrophe did not last long.


    Soon, the vibration was flattened again.


    All the things that people were afraid to go through just now were like hallucinations.


    "It''s really Yan Yun who comes to the sea!" High in the sky, but determined.


    Looking at each other from the top and the bottom of Changli mountain, most of them look complicated and turn into a sigh.


    People who have seen Yan Zhaoge in the past have dreamlike feelings when they think about the situation at that time. It seems that they are more untrue than the previous catastrophe earthquake.


    Before leaving the master and apprentice of Song Dynasty, he went to AHU, who was lost in the sea, and naturally felt the change of the great world of the sea.


    After a little stupefaction, he grinned with a big grin and was overjoyed: "you have succeeded!"


    After the shock disappeared, ah Hu rushed to the sea of lost track.


    At this moment, this place is not like Yan Zhaoge breaking through the void and seeing the real God, flying up to the upper world.


    After the shock of the whole sea world stops, the lost sea here seems to return to its usual tranquility.


    The awning of ah Hu''s hand tower is looking out. A voice suddenly rings behind him: "Why are you down?"


    "Young man!" Ah Hu looked around and saw Yan Zhaoge standing behind him.


    Ah Hu asked excitedly, "young man, are you on the fairy bridge as well as the owner?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and said nothing more.


    But in ah Hu''s eyes, Yan Zhaoge''s body shape seems to disappear, instead of a cosmic starry sky.


    In that universe, the stars move in a crisscross way, forming their own tracks, but affecting each other.


    In addition to the invisible birth and death of stars, he seems to be facing a real universe star sea!


    On this day, Yan Zhaoge successfully boarded Xianqiao, promoted wusheng to the seventh level. In the early stage of Xianqiao, he formally started his own road to the fairyland.


    Ah Hu was amazed at it. He came back to his senses for a long time and said, "the master of the family said that the matter that you asked him to visit before you closed the door has a result. Let me deliver it to you."


    "Oh?" Yan Zhaoge''s eyes brightened when he heard the words.


    Ah Hu handed over a piece of jade Bi to Yan Zhaoge. Yan Zhaoge saw it. It was the piece he gave to Yan Di.


    After roughly browsing the contents, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were full of color and thought.


    After a long time, Yan Zhaoge felt her chin and said to herself, "some of them do it..."


    At this time, with the passage of time, after the shock of the great world of the sea stopped, the warriors of the sea all over the world were relieved to see the scene of the last day disappear.


    Although there seems to be no abnormality on the lost sea this time, all of them came together to the lost sea.


    The new martial Saint triple realm, the strongest of the native martial artists in the world of Canghai, is the first to come here, even if the distance is not the closest.


    When I saw Yan Zhaoge, I was shocked in the center of Gaotian.


    At the moment, Yan Zhaoge appeared in his sight, as if he were a mortal. He was ordinary, not only didn''t show any real yuan, but also his Qi and blood seemed to be floating, light and slow. He was not as powerful as the martial artist.


    In that way, it seems that even a martial artist who has just begun to practice the most basic skills for several months is more powerful than Yan Zhaoge.


    But it is such a person, if nothing happens, standing in the air above the lost sea, like walking on the ground.


    Gao Tianzhong himself can also lock Zhenyuan from being exposed, and stand in the air as if he were lifting heavy weights.


    But he knows that he still has real yuan to release, so he can float in the air.


    It''s just that he can easily do what others need to do with the least effort.


    Four or two thousand catties, it''s amazing.


    But in the end, we must have four or two forces to move a thousand pounds.


    But Yan Zhaoge in front of us is not exposed at all.


    All kinds of actions are totally against common sense.


    Looking at such Yan Zhaoge, Gao Tianzhong didn''t know how to phrasing and how to speak for a while.


    Other warriors of the great world arrived one after another. They didn''t care much at the beginning when they saw Yan Zhaoge''s appearance.


    But by the time they got over it, everyone was horrified.


    But Yan Zhaoge looked as usual, smiling and nodding at the audience: "you guys, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re OK."


    He held out his fingers and grabbed them in the air.


    The world around us is empty and distorted.


    "There are some things about Yan that need to be dealt with in the upper world. This time, I will not talk about the past with you. Next time I have time, I will talk slowly."


    When Gao Tianzhong and others saw a flower in front of them, they saw that there were even mountains, which appeared out of nothing.


    Continuous mountains appear on the sea of the lost sea!


    On one of the mountains, a terrible storm raged.


    It is Jiefeng mountain.


    The damage to the sky wall from the sea world to the upper boundary is in the sky dome above Jiefeng mountain.


    Moving mountains and seas can be done by the powerful martial saint.


    But that''s a closer thing.


    But to the shock of Gao Tianzhong and others, Jiefeng mountain is far away from the mainland beyond the ocean, far away from the north of the South China Sea.


    At this moment, it seems that Yan Zhaoge moved to the lost sea!


    "I don''t mean that when they come down, their cultivation strength will be suppressed to the triple realm of wusheng." All the sea warriors are at a loss at the moment.

 Chapter 1013

    Yan Zhaoge''s current cultivation level is indeed suppressed to the triple realm of his own martial saint.


    However, his vision, insight and magical means are never comparable to the three realms of martial saint, including his own.


    With the improvement of cultivation, Yan Zhaoge''s strong theoretical reserve is also constantly transformed into practical experience, no longer staying on paper.


    There is an essential difference between the two, which is the progressive transformation with the growth of yanzhaoge itself.


    The space boundary of the sea world is far less solid than the upper boundary.


    So Yan Zhaoge can lift the weight as lightly as possible, distort the space distance here, and let the Jiefeng mountain, which is far away from the heavy ocean, appear in this lost sea.


    After all, if Yan Zhaoge let go of his power a little, he would be rejected by the power of the realm, and he could not stay, but as long as he had one idea, it would disappear here.


    Chao gaotianzhong and others waved goodbye, Yan Zhaoge took a step, his body shape rose, and he had stepped into the sky, like a huge gap in the rift valley.


    Ah Hu followed, sacrificing a jade to heaven and entering the temple with Yan Zhaoge.


    With the disappearance of Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Ge, the injury of the sky wall on the sky also disappeared.


    The Jiefeng mountain, which was just across the lost sea, also disappeared.


    The space seems to be a curled picture, a twitch.


    In a short time, everything was restored to its original state. The sea was foggy, and the tides below rose and fell just as before.


    Gao Tianzhong and others just woke up like a dream.


    Although Yan Zhaoge was no longer in sight, all the people were still the same. Qi Qi saluted to the sky above.


    It''s like worshipping a God.


    "What kind of accomplishments does the cloud trace Dragon King achieve?" At this time, the same idea was born in everyone''s mind, which lasted for a long time.


    There is no shortage of enemies among those present.


    But at this moment, no one has the idea of making trouble for the other party. They are all in a complex mood and hard to express.


    "We..." Gao Tianzhong looks around and finally breaks the silence: " Just now we are witnessing the living legend together. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The astonishment of the people in the great world of the sea has been lost to Yan Zhaoge, who has returned to the upper world through the injury of the sky wall.


    What he is thinking about at the moment is still in the world.


    About what he entrusted to his father and clan before he came to the great world.


    The result is already there. For Yan Zhaoge, who has just passed the customs and successfully boarded Xianqiao, it can be called double happiness.


    "Now I think that as the border between the southeast and the south, the huangjianhai sea is an extraordinary and predictable place."


    Heavy critical upper bound, Yan Zhaoge this time is not like the last time I saw God flying up, made so much movement.


    Everything seems calm and natural.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the Luan Xiangzhou sea area with slightly rippling sea surface in front of him, and thought: "no matter in the South or in the south-east sunny area, the earth''s aura is just and hot. At the junction of the two sides, it''s even hotter."


    On the other side of Fangyuan mountain in the south, it should have been the same.


    However, a Chaohe River running through the north and south of Fangyuan mountain, with its abundant water and gas, has affected the flow of local spirit.


    In this way, the situation over there is different from that in huangkaihai.


    "There''s no reason why we chose this place and sent people to arrange the Chengtian imitation array..." Yan Zhaoge mumbles to himself.


    Ah Hu asked, "young master, do you want to have a look at the Huanghe sea next?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "yes, we need to make a field trip, so that we can actually do the layout."


    "I was just ordered to send you something this time, but I didn''t expect you to pass the customs." Ah Hu scratched his head: "the head of the family and the old leader decided unanimously that they would wait for you to go out and return to the upper world, and then officially hold the mountain opening ceremony."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "Oh, is that so?"


    A Hu Han smiles: "the family leader''s success has gone further before. He has reached the level of the eighth level of wusheng and the middle level of Xianqiao."


    "That would have been great." Yan and Zhao are fond of color.


    "The situation is not clear. We need to hurry up, but we don''t need to affect our pace because of others," he said after looking up


    "It''s time for us to open the Mountain Gate in the upper boundary. It''s already ripe."


    Yan Zhaoge said to ah Hu, "in this way, I will go back to the mountain after I have dealt with everything properly."


    "First of all, you should report to my father and my grandparents. You can do whatever you want. Everything can be put on the agenda. Now you can send out the invitation letter to the guests."


    Ah Hu replied, "yes, sir."


    Yan Zhaoge walks in the Huanghe sea, and ah Hu returns to Guangcheng mountain, which is located in Lingxian island.


    After receiving ah Hu''s report, Guangcheng was very happy.


    After Yandi, Guangcheng mountain has the second wusheng strongman who boarded Xianqiao. Moreover, it is Yan Zhaoge who has amazing strength.


    In recent years, the whole Guangcheng mountain has been thriving, accumulated and developed, showing more and more momentum of taking off.


    Yan Zhaoge''s strength and potential have always been amazing.


    As his potential gradually turned into stronger and stronger strength, his prestige became stronger and stronger, and people''s trust in him became more and more stable.


    Yandi, yuanzhengfeng, etc. have no opinions on Yan Zhaoge''s current plans.


    The threat of the emperor Qianyuan, the supreme leader of the South and other powerful enemies still exists. I don''t know when they will come.


    Although everything is mainly about me and not easily shaken by the outside world, neither Yan Zhaoge nor Guangcheng mountain can ignore the potential threats.


    The official opening of the mountain is now the top priority of Guangcheng mountain.


    If you want everything to go well, you have to prepare more to have a solid foundation.


    Yan Zhaoge is walking in the Huanghe sea, and Guangcheng mountain is running up and down.


    The messengers who went to different places began to go out separately and sent the invitation of the mountain opening ceremony to a guest.


    The news that Guangcheng mountain is about to officially open for apprentices also began to spread around the Huangkan sea.


    It is not only the south-east sunny land, but also the adjacent South sunny mountain and other places, which are also widely spread.


    As the leader of the south-east Yangtian realm, and always friendly to Guangcheng mountain, Jinting mountain will certainly be invited.


    The southeast sword grandma, who is just sitting in the border area between the two regions, knows the news for the first time.


    Rao is always old and spicy. Women are not allowed to be men. She was slightly surprised when she was invited.


    The martial artists of Jinting mountain with her looked at each other for a while.


    "It''s really hearty of the man who rides the mountain." After a long time, a man said in disbelief, "once emperor Qianyuan and the southern supremacy return, they are bound to be in trouble. In this case, they are not in the eyes of emperor Qianyuan when they are so swaggering to open the mountain gate."

 Chapter 1014

    After receiving the news that Guangcheng mountain is about to officially open the gate to recruit disciples, all the martial artists in Jinting mountain are silent first and then clamorous.


    "Does Guangcheng mountain want to move the whole clan to the Fangyuan mountain in the south of the summer? They can''t set up a nine curve Yellow River array here. "


    Some people asked, "but even if you set up the nine curves of the Yellow River array, you may not be able to resist emperor Qiandi and the southern supremacy, right?"


    A man beside said, "they all say that the immortal soldiers left by the emperor Youming fell into the hands of Guangcheng mountain, which has never been denied. Is that what they are doing?"


    Everyone publicized that Guangcheng mountain got the heritage of emperor Youming and the legendary immortal soldiers.


    It''s just that no one really saw it.


    In that year''s Guangcheng battle, Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and others jointly killed Guan Lide, Sheng Lingzi, Xuan Chengwang, and Shi daoren, and achieved incredible and brilliant achievements for onlookers.


    At that time, many people believed that it was the contribution of Xianbing.


    But later, Yan Zhaoge crossed the South and killed all the way back to the southeast. The two battles of HaoLing mountain and Fangyuan mountain shocked the world.


    Most people began to face up to the strength of yanzhaoge.


    Along with that, people began to be cautious when judging Yandi and other generalists.


    More and more details have been found out. For example, when Yandi just rose to the upper level of the world, he beheaded Xuanmu king, the sixth master of wusheng.


    In contrast, everyone was shocked to find that there was more than one ruthless person in Guangcheng mountain except Yan Zhaoge.


    In recent years, Xu Fei, Xia Guang, Ying Longtu, Si Kongqing and other young and broad riders have made great achievements in walking outside.


    Now we are getting used to the strength of the generalists.


    At this time, looking back at the battle at the foot of Guangcheng mountain, many people speculated that the battle might not involve Xianbing.


    See yanzhaoge all the way from the South back to the southeast, also no sign of immortal soldiers, we began to make a murmur.


    Perhaps the information that Guangming sect spread was false?


    Guangmingzong is the direct descendant of Youming saints, but they also had a very bad relationship with Guangcheng mountain at the beginning, which can not rule out the possibility of deliberately rumor and frame up.


    It''s just that Guangcheng mountain has never denied it, so it''s a mystery for many people whether there are any immortal soldiers left by Emperor Youming.


    However, we all know that Yan Zhaoge is really in the tomb of the emperor of Youming and gets the heritage of the emperor of Youming.


    It''s on everyone''s mind right now.


    "It''s not Xianbing, it''s said that it''s just Xianbing embryo." Southeast sword grandma shakes her head at this time.


    Other people frowned when they heard this: "if Xianbing embryo wants to become Xianbing, it has a long way to go. That''s the treasure that can only be refined by the real Xianda emperor who pushes the Xianmen open. Even if ordinary people get it, they can''t sacrifice it completely, right?"


    "Normally, it''s true," she said slowly


    She looked to the horizon, to the mountain.


    "Apart from the news that Guangcheng mountain is going to hold a formal ceremony for the opening of the mountain, it is also mentioned that the Yan Family and their sons are now on the Xianqiao bridge."


    Everyone around nodded their heads together, with some admiration and some complexity.


    Almost all of the people present witnessed Yan Zhaoge''s arrival at huangjianhai in the upper world at the beginning of that year, and then walked all the way to today.


    In a short period of more than ten years, he has gone through a road that many people can''t go through in their lives.


    Corresponding to the current cultivation realm and the life expectancy, the time used is extremely short.


    Some people said: "it''s possible for him to protect himself if he sets nine Yellow River arrays in Fangyuan mountain to fight against the southern supremacy, but he is still invincible to the emperor Qianyuan."


    "The address given to us in the invitation is Guangcheng mountain, Xianzhou, Linghai, Huangzhou." Said the southeast sword grandmother slowly.


    A group of southeast martial artists looked at each other: "without the Jiuqu Yellow River array, the immortal soldiers are just embryos. What should I do?"


    One of them finally smiled bitterly: "emperor Qian is back, and his majesty Jin is back, isn''t he? I don''t know if his majesty will make a move at that time. "


    In addition to the southeast sword grandma and others in the border area of the two regions, Guangcheng mountain naturally has an invitation letter sent to Jinting mountain.


    Although I don''t know when Cao Jie, the supreme of Southeast China, will return to Jinting mountain, but in terms of etiquette, Guangcheng mountain will naturally send out an invitation.


    In the same way, there is Honglian cliff, miaofei peak, Kunlun mountain.


    Emperor Jin has not returned yet. Fu Ting can''t go out in seclusion.


    But after receiving the invitation letter, Miao feifeng, who had been ordered by the emperor of Jin, immediately said that a representative would be invited to visit Guangcheng mountain.


    It''s not limited to the south-east yangtianjing. In normal times, those who have friendship with Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain have received invitations.


    For example, Liu Xiangtong, the leader of the Yaoshan School of Tianliao mountain in the central Juntian territory, was invited.


    However, it is the northern Xuantian realm. Under the supreme gate of the north, there is xuanliuguan in the Yunge mountain. Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and others have their own considerations.


    Guan yuluo, the great granddaughter of the north, has a good relationship with Feng Yunsheng, a disciple of Guangcheng mountain, but it''s a personal friendship.


    Her identity is too special. What she does is often regarded as the supreme meaning of the north.


    There was no contradiction between the supreme of the north and the emperor Qiandi and the supreme of the south.


    If Feng Yunsheng is alone, he may see that for the sake of saving his granddaughter, Feng Yunsheng will save him.


    But he was asked to help Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain to stand on the opposite side of emperor Qianyuan. Yan Zhaoge felt not so good.


    Send an invitation letter to xuanliuguan. Even if Guan yuluo is invited, the result is unknown. It may be difficult for the other party to do it.


    Fengyunsheng is not here. Guangchengshan finally decides not to send an invitation to xuanliuguan.


    However, Yan Zhaoge wrote a letter in his own name. Please help Guan yuluo find out where fengyunsheng is.


    In this way, it will avoid the embarrassment of whether the other party wants to come to Guangcheng mountain.


    However, in the northeast of China, in the Kui Lei palace of Qingxiao mountain, Guangcheng mountain sent out an invitation letter.


    As for whether Liu Zhenggu, the supreme of Northeast China, will be invited, it depends on the meaning of others.


    Compared with the guests invited by Guangcheng mountain, other people who received the news immediately burst into a frenzy.


    Countless young people, even the famous lone martial artists, began to look forward to the day when Guangcheng mountain officially opened.


    Since the two battles of haolingshan and fangyuanshan in yanzhao, countless people have been waiting for this day.


    , on the other hand, it is also far from the Kunlun Mountains of the central Jun heaven, the peak of the southern mountain, and the Wutong slope of Fengyi mountain in the south.


    In addition, there are also rumors about Mount linon in the western sky, as well as SANZU mountain in the eastern Nanyang sky, and countless gates in the southern summer sky.


    Many people gnash their teeth.


    was the most serious casualty of Fengzhao mountain in Yanzhao.


    At the time of people''s anger, everyone felt the whole Fengyi mountain shaking.


    In the northern sky, the sea of fire blocks out the sun, and there are fenglaiyi.


    , the spirit of all Wutong slope warriors is all in one swing.


    Nanfang supreme Zhuang Shen, finally returned to the south in the summer!

 Chapter 1015

    After leaving the southern hot land, heading for the central Jun Tian, a eight or nine year old southern Great Village, finally returned to Wutong slope, Fengyi mountain.


    For secular mortals, life is only a hundred years in a hurry, eight or nine years has not been a short time.


    But for those who are strong in martial arts, it is likely that they will close for more than ten years at a time.


    The last time Zhuang Shen, the supreme of the south, went to a retreat, it was nearly 20 years ago.


    Just before, there has never been a time when Zhuang Shen felt so different.


    At the moment, he is sitting in the first position of the main hall of the zongmen, looking at all the people in front of him without blinking.


    Compared with that year, Zhuang Shen''s appearance has not changed at all.


    He is still very handsome and clean. He looks no more than 30 years old. He has snow white hair and simple bun.


    But looking at the people in front of him, Zhuang''s face was as deep as water.


    Peng he, his son and daughter''s family, the younger martial brother who has always been close to each other, is gone.


    Although the relationship is not as close as Peng he''s, he respects Zhuang Shen very much and works steadily, which makes Zhang Shuren, the "Baowu Zhenyue" elder martial brother he always trusted, disappear.


    Yuan Xiancheng, the "Phoenix pupil", the most important disciple of him, was also absent.


    besides, there are many people on the Wutong slope, which will never appear in the hall before us.


    Finally, there is his own son, Zhuang Zhaohui


    Zhuangshen looked at the door in front of him. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man dressed as a Confucian scholar said: "elder martial brother Zhang and elder martial brother Peng are gone. They are in a strong southeast situation. We can only stick to Fengyi mountain and wait for elder martial brother Zhuang to come back."


    Zhuang Shen looked at the middle-aged Confucian and said slowly, "younger martial brother Mao, you''ve worked hard."


    The middle-aged Confucians bowed their heads and said, "please give me an idea."


    this Wutong there remained but a single one. The nine largest realm of the wusheng, Peng He, and Zhang Shuren, also known as "Fengming Southern Xinjiang" Mao Yuan Sheng.


    He and Peng he, together with the South supreme Zhuang Shen, are from the same school.


    Hundreds of years ago, Fengyi mountain was still dominated by the previous generation. When Master Zhuang Shen was in charge of the portal, Mao Yuansheng was actually the most valued successor.


    , compared with Zhuang Shen, their master always favoured Mao Yuansheng, and even once had a strong desire to take his own mantle and take the plane of Wutong slope.


    But later, Zhuang Shen, who was relatively ordinary as a teenager, gained more and more momentum, and finally came from behind.


    Their master died early because of an accident, and failed to decide the successor.


    In the end, Zhuang Shen won.


    , Wutong hill, however, is indeed carry forward in his hands, and Phoenix''s true scroll is more perfect.


    Until later, Zhuang Shen ascended to the world''s supreme realm, and Fengyi mountain also reached its own peak in history.


    did not suppress Mao Yuansheng, but Wutong Po, the three most important nine heavyweights, had no doubt that Mao Yuansheng had the most estranged relationship with Zhuang Shen.


    Zhang Shuren was ordered to guard the Fangyuan mountain at the border with the southeast. It looks remote, but it is deeply trusted by Zhuang.


    If it''s really hard work, Yuan Xiancheng, Zhuang Shen''s most valued disciple, can''t be tied up.


    while in Zhuang Shen''s journey to the central Jun Tian border, he was the most closely related king Peng He who took the Wutong slope gate in Fengyi mountain.


    Since then, Mao Yuansheng himself has been quite low-key.


    In the past, "Fengming in southern Xinjiang", it seems that it is not worthy of the name.


    this time, Zhang Shuren and Peng hang were falling down. Mao Xiang Yuan just returned to Wutong slope to take charge of the overall situation.


    , as the leader of Wu Tong slope, is now only inferior to Zhuang Shen, and Mao Xiang is even more low-key.


    "An idea?" Chuang Shen was calm and not a drop of water, but all the people of Wu Tong Po felt that the world he was in was burning up.


    In front of her eyes, a phoenix fluttered its wings, but her eyes were clear and bloody.


    Looking at the vision of the Phoenix crying blood, including Mao Yuansheng, everyone was silent.


    The illusion disappeared, and Zhuang Shen was still expressionless, as if his mood had not fluctuated at all.


    But everyone knows that the seemingly illusory scene just now is actually the real display of Zhuang''s deep-seated thoughts.


    "I Wutong slope total thirty-seven people, died in the name of Yan''s little thief."


    Zhuangshen stood up and said, "there are two martial saints in the later stage of Xianqiao, my most proud disciple, the most outstanding successor of our young generation, and my own son."


    He looked at Mao Yuansheng and said, "if I don''t come back this time, younger martial brother Mao, you will take over as the leader."


    Mao Yuansheng lowered his head: "I''d like to go to the southeast with my elder martial brother Jiwei."


    "What do you say?" Zhuang''s deep snow-white eyebrows wrinkled: "this school is fragrant and cannot be broken."


    Mao Yuansheng looks up to Zhuang Shen.


    Zhuang Shen said, "no matter how they died, the fact is that they all fell in Fangyuan mountain."


    "I''m back, but Cao Jie is also back. If we fight in fangyuanshan, the result is very unpredictable."


    After a silence, Mao Yuansheng said, "why does elder martial brother suffer..."


    Zhuang Shen said calmly, "I used to avenge Shifu. My seven realms of wusheng dare to fight against the nine enemies of wusheng."


    "Now that he is in charge of the south, is it true that the older the Jianghu is, the less daring it is?"


    Mao Yuansheng was silent and said after a long time: "that''s why you are" phoenix flying nine days ", and I am just" Phoenix singing south of Xinjiang "


    "I may die before you." Zhuang Shen said lightly, "I''m better than you, but someone is stronger than me."


    "But don''t think I''m blinded by anger. I''m calmer than ever."


    "Revenge at all costs, first, and then at all costs."


    heard Zhuang Shen''s words, Mao Wutong and Wu Tong Po Wu''s spirit was slightly stirring.


    at that moment, the void in the Wutong Mountain shook, as if the waves were ordinary.


    A figure came out of it.


    , when he arrived, he did not disturb anyone on the Wutong slope. Only Zhuang Shen felt something. "Brother Lang arrived, Zhuang Shen was disappointed."


    "Brother Lang? Lang... " Hearing this, Mao Yuansheng and others were stunned, and then they were very happy: "has the Western supremacy arrived?"


    Zhuang Shen said, "no morning sun and anything else, I invited my brother and brother to come to my Wutong slope to discuss the southeast China issue."


    Speaking, a middle-aged man came in: "brother Zhuang, I heard about it. I''m sorry."


    , when all the Wutong Po Wu saw him, they all saluted: "I have seen the Western Sovereign."


    The person who came here is the leader of the Western Heaven, the leader of Mount Lennon, and the most respected man in the west, Lang Qing.


    "Now that brother Lang knows it, I won''t say anything else." Zhuang Shen said, "I wonder if brother Lang can help me?"

 Chapter 1016

    Langqing, the most respected man in the west, was dressed like Mao Yuansheng. He was dressed as a scholar and a Confucian, but there was more than one Taoist robe outside.


    He has three long black beards on his jaw, which are very tidy.


    "We have a common enemy, Cao Jie." "The newly rising Guangcheng mountain is an unexpected variable," said Lang Qing


    "Now it seems that Guangcheng mountain is just like the watchdog raised by Cao Jie. Without pulling out the nail first, Jinting mountain will always be stable."


    Said Lang Qing, shaking his head slowly: "I''d like to pull out this nail first, but not now."


    Zhuang Shen didn''t think Lang Qing was passing the buck. Instead, he asked calmly, "brother Lang, what''s the news?"


    "Yes, I''m here just to inform you." Lang Qing nodded: "Fu Jinxiu has returned to the upper world."


    "In addition, from miaofengfeng, he is willing to protect yanzhaoge and Guangcheng mountain."


    , with all this, all the people of the Wutong slope were sinking.


    It was beyond their expectation that the rich brocade emperor made such a clear statement.


    But no one questions that.


    Cao Jie, the most respected man in the southeast, has a good relationship with the emperor, while Lang Qing, the most respected man in the west, is close friends with Fu Yunchi, the emperor.


    As for the contradiction between Cao Jie and Lang Qing, after the mediation of emperor Jin failed, he generally held a neutral attitude of two sides not helping each other.


    but for Wutong Po, this is a mountain that is insurmountable.


    Zhuang Shen asked slowly, "when did it happen?"


    "Almost as long as we''re out of the customs." "It''s obvious that he had a plan," Lang replied


    "Emperor Qiandi is still in the void outside the country and has not yet returned. When we go to the southeast at this time, it will only be the result of a white wall."


    Lang Qing''s statement is more polite.


    may be just a wall to Lang Qing, who is not very friendly with Jin, but for Zhuang Shen and Wutong Po, I''m afraid it''s not just that of facing the wall.


    Some people blurted out: "if we only move Guangcheng mountain, not Jinting mountain, the splendid emperor will also move?"


    Lang Qing suddenly interrupts to him, does not think Wu, just slowly nods.


    , the Wutong Po Wu suddenly changed his expression: "are there any rumors that are true? Emperor Jin wants to choose a son-in-law for Fu Honglian? Is that the thief whose surname is Yan


    Upon hearing this, Zhuang Shen also looked at Lang Qing and looked for him.


    although Wutong slope hates Yan Zhao songs and bones, but he must admit that he is probably the most outstanding young generation in recent years.


    The name of the relegated immortals is widely spread in the southern summer.


    "I''m not sure not, but it shouldn''t be." Lang Qing shook his head: "the message from miaofengfeng is that Yan Zhaoge once saved Fu Ting, so they want to return the human feelings."


    After pondering for a moment, Zhuang Shen said, "it''s not possible for the emperor of brocade to make a move."


    "Oh?" Lang Qing looks at Zhuang Shen somewhat unexpectedly.


    Mao Yuansheng on the other side coughed softly at this time, adding: "it''s not that the information you received from the Western Sovereign is wrong. The chief elder martial brother means that the Emperor may have the intention to fight, but at that time, he may not have that leisure."


    Lang Qing frowned: "how to say?"


    Zhuang Shen whispered a few words, and Lang Qing''s face changed.


    "I was just about to ask brother Lang for help. Is my method feasible?" Zhuang said, after a moment''s contemplation, Lang Qing nodded slowly: "it''s not a small thing to grasp. It''s very likely to happen."


    He turned to look at Zhuang Shen: "it seems that brother Zhuang has been planning for a long time."


    Zhuang Shen said calmly, "it was for Jinting mountain at the beginning. Although emperor Qian has conflicts with emperor Jin, I also need to make more preparations."


    "But now, it''s for Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain."


    "Brother Lang, you don''t need to be disappointed. If my expectation is not bad, Cao Jie will definitely help Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain this time. Our enemies are still the same."


    "Brother Zhuang''s words are not bad," said Lang Qing, "but since you have such a move, I prefer to wait more."


    Zhuang Shen nodded, "will emperor Qian come back?"


    "Yes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge, let alone not for ten years at all." Lang Qing said, "if the emperor of brocade can stop him, if he doesn''t, we will win. There is no chance of accidents."


    "Brother Zhuang, your method is not easy to grasp, but we need to think about it, in case the emperor Jin can still arrive."


    Zhuang Shen''s expression was calm, and he said slowly, "brother Lang, you are right. In fact, even if the emperor Jin can''t do it, the two of us can''t work together. I was going to invite people to help me."


    "Who are you looking for?" asked Lang Qing


    "I think you know the appearance of yanzhaoge." Zhuangshen did not answer the question, "do you feel that he looks like a person?"


    As soon as Lang Qing''s eyes were fixed, his mind quickly emerged the light and shadow images of Yan Zhaoge he had seen, and then compared them with other people in his memory.


    Zhuang Shen didn''t mention it. As a reminder, Lang Qing began to doubt it.


    "That grandson of Hu Yuexin, the snow is beginning to clear up?" Lang Qing frowned: "they are related by blood? Mother and son? Although there are some similarities between the eyebrows and the eyes, there are not a few people who have nothing to do with them, but they are also cool looking... "


    At this point, the Western Supreme Langqing suddenly stopped, his eyes flickering, thoughtful.


    Zhuang Shen said, "yes, if it''s just a similar appearance, it''s nothing, but I noticed one thing."


    "You and I know that Cao Jie protects the missionary of Youming holy church, but the thief named Yan who entered the tomb of the emperor of Youming, even if there is no immortal soldier, will surely get the heritage of Yin Tianxia. He is not the orthodox missionary of Youming holy church, and Cao Jie will not be angry, but he still cares for him? This is not normal. "


    After listening to Zhuang Shen''s words, Lang Qing stroked his beard: "they all suspected that Hu Yuexin''s successor might inadvertently get the clues left by Yin Tianxia in that year. Because Yan Zhaoge is related to Hu Yuexin''s successor, so Cao Jie looked at it differently?"


    "No..." Lang Qing shook his head again, his eyes narrowed into a slit: "not accidentally. Now it seems that Hu Yuexin and Yin Tianxia may be acquaintances at all, so what Yin Tianxia brought back is in Hu Yuexin''s hands, and now it''s in her apprentice''s hands!"


    He opened his eyes: "what a great emperor of Youming, what a deceitful man. His successor is not a disciple of his own Youming church, but a descendant of Hu Yuexin."


    Zhuang Shen nodded and said, "Cao Jie, more or less an insider."


    Lang Qing looked at him and said, "so, you want to find someone to help you..."


    "Brother Tianyi in the East." Zhuang Shen replied, "Lian Zulin in the northwest."


    Tianyi Taoist, the master of the Oriental heaven, the master of Qinghua temple in yunmiao mountain, and the supreme of the East.


    Lian Zulin is the leader of the northwest secluded heaven, the leader of the Red Sea, and the supreme leader of the northwest.

 Chapter 1017

    Yan Zhaoge''s mother, Xue Chuqing, was secretly wanted in some parts of the upper world.


    In other words, it''s not necessarily wanted, but there are many people who want to find her.


    Among them, the central Juntian realm, the eastern Cangtian realm, the Northwest Youtian realm and the western Shitian realm are the main ones.


    Now we know that Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son may have something to do with xuechuqing, so there is a very powerful clue to find xuechuqing.


    Therefore, Zhuang Shencai is confident to invite Dongfang zhizuntian and northwest zhizunlin to help boxing.


    However, when mentioning the name of the northwest supreme, Zhuang looked deeply at Lang Qing.


    Generally speaking, in addition to the central Juntian border, the other eight border areas and the two geographically adjacent border areas do not have very harmonious relations.


    There are many disputes, big and small. Even if they don''t become feuds, the relationship will be very tense.


    But some of them can be controlled, and some of them gradually burst out.


    This is not only reflected in the south-east sunny climate and the south summer climate.


    The relationship between the eastern sky boundary and the eastern sky boundary, the eastern sky boundary and the northeast sky boundary, the northeast sky boundary and the northern sky boundary is not good.


    Similarly, there are many contradictions and conflicts between the Western Heaven realm and the northwest heaven realm.


    "At least she and I share the same view on Hu Yuexin''s transmission," said Lang Qing, the Western supreme


    "This time, she was invited to help boxing. I''m sure she won''t refuse."


    Zhuang Shen nodded, "that''s good."


    He took a neutral attitude towards the matter of snow and early sunshine. If the three emperors and five emperors didn''t make a clear decision, he would ignore it.


    But now, after vaguely perceiving the relationship between Yan Zhaoge and Xue Chuqing, Zhuang Shen''s views on this issue naturally changed.


    "Although there is no substantial evidence, my inference should be good. Yanzhaoge is related to Hu Yuexin''s descendants." Zhuang Shen asked, "in this case, can you invite Mr. Wang to come out?"


    Lang Qing shook his head: "maybe it will give us some convenience, but I don''t know if I will come out in person."


    Zhuang Shen raised his head slightly and took a long breath: "at the beginning, the immortal soldiers in the tomb of Youming fell into the hands of Yan Zhaoge. The news came out that since Wang Lao didn''t show up, it''s not easy to talk now."


    Wutong Po Wu behind him, his face all showed regret.


    The "Wang Lao" mentioned in Zhuangshen and langqingkou refers to no one else, just the supreme Wang Zhengcheng!


    The master of the central Juntian realm, the martial Saint realm of the whole realm, is one of the people standing at the top.


    More importantly, in many cases, Wang Zhengcheng''s decision is based on the will of the emperor.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhuang deep vision, said slowly: "contact Tianyi brother and practice road friends."


    Lang Qing said, "other people also need to be appeased and make some concessions properly, so that when we go to the southeast, some people will have trouble in the rear."


    Zhuang deeply nodded and said slowly, "in that case, let''s wait for emperor Qian to return to the upper boundary."


    "When we are out of the pass, Emperor Qian and Emperor Jin are in vain outside the country, so they may come back. The death of qingshuzi and daoren Qianlan has long been known by Emperor Qian that although the emperor is fast, the emperor Qianyuan will not come much slower."


    Zhuangshen turned to look at the direction of the eastern Nanyang Tianjing: "the ceremony of mountain opening? There are just a few days left. In that case, we will go to congratulate you on that day. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The news that the southern supremacy finally returned to the southern summer environment soon became known to Guangcheng mountain.


    Because Cao Jie, the supreme of Southeast China, also returned to the south-east sunny land.


    After learning about all the things that happened before, Cao Jie, the most respected man in Southeast China, was also surprised.


    But he made arrangements soon.


    For the opening ceremony of Guangcheng mountain, Cao Jie made it clear that he would personally be invited to attend the ceremony.


    In this way, Guangcheng mountain and Jinting mountain will understand that the southeast Supreme Master is going to support yanzhaoge and Guangcheng mountain.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge and others learned from Cao JIEKOU that Fu Yunchi, the splendid emperor, had recently returned from the void and returned to the upper world.


    There is also news from Honglian cliff, miaofei peak, Kunlun Mountain, confirming this.


    Emperor Qianyuan hasn''t heard of his return, but the rich brocade Emperor may come back first, which makes most people feel relieved.


    Yan Zhaoge, after thanking miaofengfeng for coming to visit, is still ready to follow his own pace plan.


    "It seems that on that side, after a round of peak, the fight between Xianting and Buddhism gradually calmed down." Yan Zhaoge thought: "if there is no big accident, the next round of peak may be another hundred years."


    There was a haze in Yan Zhaoge''s eyes.


    The overall war between Xianting and Jingtu ended, and the war turned into a stage of overall confrontation and partial conflict.


    In this way, Xianting may be able to allocate more energy to the upper boundary.


    The sequelae of your harvest may be gradually reflected.


    Xianting may be far away, but it''s still unclear what the attitude of the big people in the immediate world is.


    The Dragon hall above Yan Zhaoge''s head is suspended, the main hall door is opened, and the void inside is vague.


    At this time, a completely transparent virtual shadow is presented, and then gradually becomes clear, and finally a huge black iron wheel appears.


    There are twelve holes in the wheel. At this time, there are nine holes in the wheel. The flash or bright or dark light turns with the black iron wheel.


    Although it seems to be still ordinary, but it contains a sense of power, but it is powerful and domineering.


    It''s still inconvenient to urge because the sacrifice has not been completed.


    But even so, the weight of its strength has been amazing.


    It''s the great Youming wheel.


    After a long time of sacrifice, this treasure has been improved a lot compared with the previous one, and has been moving towards the perfection of merit and virtue.


    Yan Zhaoge is not the same as that in those days. Although it can''t be as nimble as a saint soldier, Yan Zhaoge has gradually got a sense of empathy with it.


    With three holes left, Yan Zhaoge stops for a while.


    His cultivation is still low now. Although he has exquisite techniques, the time is not yet ripe for him to become an immortal soldier.


    However, according to his original plan, it was enough.


    There is no big difference in his plan between nine holes and eleven holes.


    It is more conducive to improve the combat effectiveness of oneself and the clan to retain several top-grade holy soldiers.


    Before the opening ceremony of our own mountain, the ten supreme lords returned from Kunlun Mountain, and the magnificent emperor who was in the void outside the country could also come back.


    Although emperor Jin came back a little earlier, he believed that emperor Qianyuan would not be too late, and probably before the mountain opened.


    After the return of the southern supremo, so far there has been no movement. Yan Zhaoge does not think that the other side will give up.


    Everyone, perhaps, is waiting for that day to come.


    Huangjianhai will usher in an unprecedented event.

 Chapter 1018

    "I don''t know how many people, I''m afraid I''ll wait to see this opening ceremony..." Yan Zhaoge thought in his heart and calculated his preparation again.


    This war is a rare one among Yan Zhaoge, which is not sure enough.


    Because before the last moment, no one knows how many enemies there will be, what enemies there will be, and how many helpers there will be on our side.


    The situation is very vague, there are many influencing factors, and I have little information.


    For example, because of his mother''s reasons, he and the supreme leader of Northeast China have one side of the same fate, and they seem to leave a good impression on each other.


    But it''s entirely unknown whether the big man will help.


    There is no deep friendship between them, and there is no contradiction between the Northeast supreme and the South supreme.


    How can the other side help?


    What''s more, there is the pressure of emperor Qianyuan.


    Good end, why did the supreme of northeast offend emperor Qianyuan?


    On the contrary, if their relationship with their mother Xue Chuqing is known to others, the Eastern Supremacy, the Western supremacy, the northwest supremacy and others may come to trouble.


    These may not be certain, but Yan Zhaoge has to consider.


    This is something that he roughly understood and made a bad plan, which can be expected.


    Some things, because the information in hand is too little, or even they don''t know, may occur completely unexpected accidents at any time.


    For example, what do you think about your mother, the great Youming wheel in your hand, the great Youming emperor, and the three emperors in the upper world?


    Among the five emperors, what are the attitudes of the three other emperors besides Jin and Qian?


    What are the attitudes of the other Ten lords?


    In the absence of knowing one''s own and the other''s own, a lot of current deduction may be completely wrong.


    However, Yan Zhaoge does not panic and fear, but constantly combs itself.


    First of all, we should do our best without any omissions and flaws, which must be the basis of everything.


    On this premise, make more plans and prepare more plans and schemes.


    If there is to be a completely unexpected change, it needs to be handled by chance.


    Of course, if emperor Jin did as he promised, it would be a lot easier.


    "First of all, it''s the self." Yan Zhaoge looks up at the big Youming wheel.


    For this big guy, Yan Zhaoge didn''t put in less.


    This is a real super money eater.


    Not counting the Youming lamp used by Yin Tianxia, the emperor of Youming, to lay the foundation, Yan Zhaoge took over, and in order to sacrifice, he had consumed a bunch of top-grade soldiers.


    After the sun golden wheel and the five Phoenix fan, the dragon tail whip, the flame blade, the anti heaven and earth axe, the black Qiu whip, and the other two top-grade holy soldiers from the southern hot climate, the real cutting sword and the light dust invisibility armor were all melted by the big Youming wheel.


    The power and artistic conception of these holy soldiers are very good, but most of them are not needed by the great Youming wheel.


    Yan Zhaoge uses them as a medium to convey all kinds of top unique knowledge that he knows well.


    In addition, there are the gold and black heaven burning knives and purple sea swords that were swallowed at the beginning.


    Yan Zhaoge came back from the south of China in the summer and brought back ten top-grade soldiers. Today, only the Ming Yi Dao suit and the Ming Huang crown are left. In addition, the original sun golden wheel and the anti heaven and earth axe are added.


    However, it pays off.


    There are ten things that the best soldiers can''t do, but this big guy can.


    Although he failed to make a complete sacrifice, it was a very important part of his plan, if his deduction could not go wrong.


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and suddenly laughed, "I like the big stage."


    "Whether it''s a blessing or a curse, let it come quickly. I can''t wait."


    In the following days, Yan Zhaoge continued to improve her preparations while cultivating and polishing herself.


    In this period of time, it was not known to the outside world that Guangcheng mountain actually had the third Xianqiao wusheng born.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation finally succeeded in opening up the path of stars'' movement in the body and universe, making the acupoints that have already seen the gods move, and climbing the fairyland.


    This time, it was Beiming who took up the light of the Buddha. Referring to some experience of the promotion of the Buddha to Xianqiao, he finally succeeded in crossing that pass.


    In the same realm, Yan Zhaoge''s strength of Beiming''s separation is not as good as that of his own.


    But Yan Zhaoge has a vision for this separation. Now it seems that it is quite feasible.


    After Kunpeng, Zhenlong, Taotie, shanchen and Bi Fang, yanzhaoge integrated the power of Jinwu into it.


    The common promotion of various forces and treasures, and the use of unique methods, make the speed of progress of Beiming''s separation.


    It is also proving that his original idea is more and more close to success.


    With the passage of time, the official opening date of Guangcheng mountain is getting closer and closer.


    Just then, news came.


    After the splendid emperor, Emperor Qianyuan finally returned to the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Qianyuanzi has returned to the upper boundary?"


    Under the blue sky, Bi Youtian.


    In the green Ping mountain, the scenery peaks flow to the ends of the earth.


    In a cave, a handsome young man lies on his couch. He seems to be idle and lazy, but he has his own bearing.


    In this cave, such a person is naturally the master. He was born in Yuqing, but entered Longquan, the emperor of Shangqing.


    In front of him stood a white haired old man.


    It''s the eldest son of emperor Longquan. It''s the leader of the little white peak of Qingping mountain, Gao xuepo.


    He nodded and said, "yes, father, Emperor Qianyuan, has also returned to the upper world."


    "The most dangerous thing for Guangcheng mountain is him." Emperor Longquan smiled: "I don''t know if anyone else will do it."


    Gao xuepo asked, "do you want to return to the upper bound?"


    Emperor Longquan shook his head and said, "it''s a disaster for Guangcheng mountain. I''d better give it to Zhenbei."


    Gao xuepo frowned: "that''s the attitude in recent years..."


    "I''m sure he won''t let us down." Emperor Longquan said lightly, "there will be great movement in the upper world this time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Upper boundary, central Juntian boundary.


    South peak of Kunlun Mountain, Qilin cliff.


    In the cave, an old man looked at a picture of light and shadow in front of him, and did not speak for a long time.


    After a long time, he murmured, "it''s not a coincidence. There should be no mistake in the number of military roads, but how can we do it?"


    "Besides, age is not right..."


    At this time, someone came in: "master, the southern sovereign is waiting outside."


    The old man turned around, showing an old face, thick as the earth.


    It is the master of the central Juntian realm, the supreme King Zhengcheng of the earth!


    After a little meditation, he took out a jade box: "give this to Zhuang Nan."


    His disciples took the order, took the jade box, and walked out after the ceremony.


    The door closed silently behind him. Wang Zhengcheng watched the changing light and shadow images in front of him and returned to silence.


    Outside the cave, Zhuang Shen, a young man with white hair, sat on a stone bench under a pine tree and calmly watched a game of Canqi in front of him.


    Seeing someone come out, Zhuang Shen looks at him and sends the jade box to him.


    Zhuang Shen takes the jade box, opens it and sees that there is a fine light in his eyes.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang." Zhuang Shen closes the jade box cover, stands up and bows to the cave.


    Then he turned around, turned into a Phoenix, soared, and went away in an instant.

 Chapter 1019

    The official start of the opening ceremony of Guangcheng mountain is coming.


    After the news came out, all the young people yearning for Guangcheng mountain rushed to Guangcheng mountain.


    The reason why the news came out early is to leave time for these people to go.


    After all, it''s a long way to go. For martial artists and even ordinary people who have relatively low accomplishments, if they don''t have a special way of transportation, they may not go to the foot of Guangcheng mountain for a lifetime.


    It''s just huangkaihai sea. From south to north, from east to west, the road is more than a million miles away.


    Not to mention the heaven and earth beyond the sea.


    In order to attract those who are interested in learning and expand their influence, Guangcheng mountain has sent many people to set up special sites in other places.


    After preliminary screening, only those who took guangchengwu back to huangcaohai and guangchengshan to participate in the ceremony.


    Nowadays, the number of people in the upper boundary of Guangcheng mountain is relatively thin.


    However, Guangcheng mountain, which is already famous outside, attracts a large number of young talents to take the initiative to invest, saving a lot of effort.


    Guangcheng mountain seems not to be high-profile in Huangjia sea these years, but in silence, it has gradually penetrated the whole Huangjia sea.


    Just like when we were in the eight polar world, Guangcheng was sitting in the land of heaven, but there were many small and medium schools attached to it, forming a huge network.


    At the moment, in huangjianhai, this network is also beginning to see scale. Relying on this network, Guangcheng mountain has a great convenience to collect talents and introduce disciples in this mountain opening ceremony.


    "I didn''t let you go out to know the guests, but I felt bored?"


    At the moment, there are not many Guangcheng young fighters in the mountain gate. Most of them have been sent out, and only a few remain on the mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge naturally does not need to be sent abroad.


    Not only can he not be sent abroad, he must stay on the mountain.


    Some of the guests invited by the ceremony came to Guangcheng mountain and needed his reception.


    At Yan Zhaoge''s side, two young people stood, shaking their heads when they heard it: "no way."


    One of them was a tall man with a strong face and handsome features.


    Just its right eye, wearing a black eye mask, will block the right eye.


    It was Xia Guang who was listening to Lei Feng''s Xia family''s orphan and followed Yan Zhao''s song all the way back from the southern summer.


    At the moment of summer light, the face looks less than twenty years old.


    At the beginning, he excessively urged his blood thundering sacrifice to fight with a three legged mountain elder, which resulted in a large amount of loss of his own longevity, so that his appearance seemed to have been more than half a hundred, and he was about to step into old age from his prime.


    It''s not that Xia Guang intentionally changed his appearance, but that he was about to enter his own old age stage according to his life span after his excessive loss.


    Now, he seems to be rejuvenated.


    This is not because he intentionally changed his appearance, but because he was able to cultivate one of the ten volumes of the original Tianshu after he joined the gate of Guangcheng mountain, and Shouyuan grew again.


    At present, compared with his own long life span, his age is not even young, but young.


    Xia Guang''s current dress is also changed from the original red dress to the standard dress handed down by Guangcheng mountain core. Like Yan Zhaoge''s white dress and blue dress, the edge of the dress rolls a black edge.


    If he can, he naturally wants to be a confidant, welcome and send.


    It''s more than six years since I heard about the massacre of Lei Fengxia''s family.


    Besides Xia Guang, there should be two survivors.


    But after so many years, Xia Guang has not been able to find his relatives.


    With the passage of time, Xia Guang became more and more uneasy and less hopeful, but he was still reluctant to give up.


    After the last time Yan Zhao''s song swept the South and shocked the world, Guangcheng mountain made a great impact in this opening ceremony, which attracted four clouds.


    If his relatives are still alive, it is likely that news will come this time.


    However, Xia Guang is not suitable to be a confidant.


    Don''t mention grumpy and irritable. When I lived in seclusion in summer, I had little contact with the outside world.


    Although he has been a layman in Guangcheng mountain for many years, he is still immature.


    It''s about experience as well as character.


    In recent years, Xia Guang, the "blood thunderbolt", is a rather loud name of the younger generation of Guangcheng mountain.


    But this one is good and bad. Xiaguang''s strength is superior to that of Guangcheng mountain. At the same time, he sometimes pokes some big or small baskets.


    A lot of things are not necessarily his fault, but if we change someone with a good command of human relations to deal with it, the result will be good or bad.


    Of course, compared with him, Yan Zhaoge can make more troubles.


    Although Xia Guang didn''t want to stay on the mountain, Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son always obeyed unconditionally.


    However, when someone came to the mountain, he would often go to the mountain gate and quietly watch to see if his relatives came.


    The person standing beside Yan Zhaoge with Xia Guang is a girl who looks less than 20 years old. She has a beautiful and refined appearance, but her whole body shows a sense of coolness.


    But Sikong Qing.


    As early as a few years ago, she has become an extraordinary saint, not counting Xia Guang who brings an art pitcher. She is the fourth martial saint after Yan Zhaoge, Xu Fei and Feng Yunsheng, among the third generation disciples of Guangcheng mountain.


    In recent years, the cultivation has reached the dual level of wusheng, and even began to try to launch a sprint to the triple level of wusheng.


    However, since then, compared with Xu Fei, Xia Guang and even yinglongtu, Shi Jun, etc., Si Kongqing has kept a lot of low profile.


    Most of the time, she is in the mountains.


    Up to now, Sikong Qing herself knows a lot of things and understands the special situation, so she has no objection to the arrangement of Yan Zhaoge and Fu Enshu.


    She is not very active and would rather immerse herself in the sea of martial arts to explore mysteries.


    In the past, I went out to practice more to improve myself than to be interested.


    If you don''t become a confidant and stay on the mountain, you will have more time to practice. Naturally, Sikong Qing won''t feel bored.


    "Younger martial sister Sikong, as I expected, after this opening ceremony, you can have a preliminary and definite statement." Yan Zhaoge said, "it''s just that the results will be good or bad at that time. It''s not certain yet, but you need to have a preparation."


    Compared with whether it is safe or not, the result here refers to whether Sikong Qing still needs to be as low-key and intolerant as now.


    "It doesn''t matter, I understand," said Sikong Qing calmly


    At this time, other Guangcheng disciples approached and looked at Yan Zhaoge, showing respect without any disguise.


    Yan Zhaoge turned around and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    The disciple quickly replied, "Uncle Yan, there is a guest coming. The leader, uncle, invites you to receive him."


    "Oh?" Yan Zhaoge asked, "do you know who is here?"


    The other side replied, "the person who came here is called" son of the earth ". His surname is Chen and his name is Kunhua."

 Chapter 1020

    "Chen Kunhua?" When Yan Zhaoge hears the words, his face shows a thoughtful expression.


    Chen Kunhua, the son of the earth, is a name Yan Zhaoge has heard of naturally.


    But compared with him, Yan Zhaoge has heard more about his brother.


    Above, Chen Qianhua.


    It is recognized that the world is the most powerful martial saint and the most important person.


    His compatriot brother is Chen Kunhua, who has the name of "son of the earth". He is also a top-ranking young man with outstanding talent.


    Although not as amazing as Chen Qianhua, it can also be called the world of fame and movement.


    It is worth mentioning that there is a rumor that Chen Kunhua has been courting for Fu Ting of miaofengfeng, but there is no following.


    One thing that made Yan Zhaoge pay a little attention to, although it was the son of Tiangong in the past, Chen Qianhua, the supreme man above now, originally proposed the three foot mountain, but later Chen Kunhua and the three foot mountain came closer. The three foot mountain made a lot of contributions to Chen Kunhua.


    Compared with the eldest son of Chen, the second son of Chen has a closer relationship with tripod mountain.


    The two most precious treasures of SANZU mountain, soul flag and top-grade Saint soldier Jinwu heaven burning knife, all fell into the hands of yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge found after inspection that there are special runes on the things, which are not like three foot mountain calligraphy.


    After falling into his hands, the runes faded away.


    By guessing the function of these runes, Yan Zhaoge can see that they are not lethal, but rather a sign and guide.


    Once the soul flag and the golden Wu heaven burning sabre are controlled by people outside the three foot mountain, the three foot mountain and the people behind it can be detected.


    Want to come to the other side already know that things fall into their own hands.


    Frankly speaking, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t care much about Chen Kunhua.


    Although it is true to say that Chen Kunhua is even higher than him, it is the eighth martial saint and the middle stage of Xianqiao''s cultivation.


    This is not arrogance.


    Compared with Chen Kunhua, the "son of the earth", some people deserve more attention.


    This man is naturally the former "son of heaven", now the top one, Chen Qianhua.


    If there are enough variables to affect the whole situation, then the top one is definitely one of the top ones.


    Yan Zhaoge is not afraid of powerful enemies, but he hates uncertainty.


    It happens that Chen Qianhua, who is the first person under the three emperors and five emperors, happens to be the most unpredictable person according to many rumors in the world.


    Or the most unstable factor.


    Like the three emperors and five emperors and other supremacies, it''s hard for others to guess their mind, because their city is deep, and their happiness and anger are not easy to form in color.


    But at least, according to their past experience, there are clues to follow, which can be summarized.


    Even if it''s camouflaged, at least it has clues.


    Only Chen Qianhua, the supreme one above, is moody. He often acts out of the ordinary and has many contradictions and anomalies.


    Even several emperors could not control his mind.


    However, in any case, he is the most outstanding martial arts genius in the world in recent years.


    Other big guys, for this amazing young generation who is proud of the past and the present, have a lot of preferential treatment.


    Although Chen Kunhua''s nickname "son of the earth" corresponds to his elder brother''s nickname of "son of the heaven", without the tacit consent of the emperor and the supreme of the earth on the Qilin cliff, the south peak of Kunlun Mountain, it would be difficult to spread it all over the world and become a recognized nickname.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to say how much of this comes from Chen Kunhua''s own talent and how much from his elder brother''s face.


    What Yan Zhaoge is interested in now is that Chen Kunhua is here. Will Chen Qianhua come?


    In my mind, Yan Zhaoge came to the gate of kundifeng mountain.


    In addition to Chen Kunhua, many guests have come to Guangcheng mountain.


    For example, the martial artists under the gate of emperor Jin of honglianya, miaofengfeng, have already arrived. Instead of stepping on the door, they arrived earlier.


    Of course, it''s not Fu ting.


    It''s not surprising that Yan Zhaoge knows the reason.


    And the Beihai sword pavilion patron Hong, the dark patriarch Zhou Haosheng and others have arrived.


    Compared with the joint resistance against the great xuandynasty, other forces in the huangzha sea have acquiesced to the supremacy of Guangcheng mountain.


    During the opening ceremony of Guangcheng mountain, we recruited people to cover the whole huangjiahai sea, and all of them were approved and even assisted by Beihai sword Pavilion and other places.


    This is the power of the local overlord, who has the priority to select the best local talents.


    Of course, local talents want to join the strongest forces, but due to geographical distance and other factors, it is easy to miss.


    However, when Guangcheng mountain opened this time, it was possible to select materials from Beihai sword Pavilion, youdarkzong and other spheres of influence, and there was no doubt that there was little possibility of the Pearl of the sea.


    Of course, Guangcheng mountain is rarely unique. In similar situations, only such a large-scale ceremony of opening the mountain gate can attract talents on such a large scale, and such a ceremony will not be frequent.


    In a side hall of the main hall of the mountain gate, Yan Zhaoge saw the son of the land.


    He is a handsome man with an amiable attitude.


    It''s said that compared with Chen da''zi, who has no head and no tail, Chen er''zi has a wide range of friends and is quite familiar with people in the world.


    "Come uninvited. If you dare, please forgive me." Chen Kunhua is also observing Yan Zhaoge. After looking up and down, he says with a smile.


    Yan Zhaoge also gave a salute: "you come from afar. We welcome you naturally. If you don''t have enough etiquette, don''t blame me."


    Chen Kunhua, playing with the folding fan in his hand, said with a smile: "where, I take the liberty to be right. I like to make friends to join in the fun. It''s a rare event in recent years for your school to open a mountain. I was itchy for a moment, so I rushed to let leader Yan Shao laugh."


    "Make friends? Join the fun? " Yan Zhaoge takes a look at Chen Kunhua.


    The meaning of this is quite intriguing.


    Who do you make friends with?


    How to get together?


    It seems that no matter from which direction to understand.


    "Childe Chen is serious. Yan, the name of the little leader, is not worthy. Although my father is the current leader, the position of our leader is not hereditary. As for the next leader, you elders have not decided yet."


    Yan Zhaoge said casually, "from my own point of view, I''m used to being lazy, and I''m afraid I can''t be a big job."


    Chen Kunhua sniffed at the speech and smiled: "it''s my abruptness. Don''t blame Mr. Yan. It''s only after seeing your father, when he is in the same generation of Mr. Yan, he respects the obvious leader Qunlun. All of them have feelings and hope not to pay attention."


    "Why? I''m very polite Yan Zhaoge also said with a smile.


    The first time they met, they seemed to be happy.


    However, no one on both sides mentioned the matter of tripod mountain.


    Only this one, Yan Zhaoge knows that the other party''s coming here may not be as simple as coming to watch the ceremony.


    But still that sentence, if it''s not good for those who come, will Chen Qianhua, the supreme one above, come?


    This is the key to the problem.

 Chapter 1021

    There are many rumors about Chen Qianhua.


    Yan Zhaoge has not seen his hand, so it is difficult to have an accurate and intuitive judgment of his strength.


    However, in the first world war between emperor Jin and halberd YINGSHUO, the supreme king of the earth, Zhengcheng, showed his strength in the tip of the iceberg. Yan Zhaoge had seen it with his own eyes.


    The pseudonym Qian Xueji is active in the upper world. The real dragon Xueji''s little sword God moves. Yan Zhaoge has seen it.


    Through comparison with these two people, Yan Zhaoge can speculate about the level of Chen Qianhua, who is as famous as long Xueji and better than Wang Zhengcheng.


    The little sword, the dragon, is silent in snow.


    Zhengcheng, the supreme king of the earth, is said to be able to crush the disputes between the martial saints in the upper world with his own power.


    Even if the object is another supreme!


    The reason why we say "almost" here is mainly because we want to exclude Chen Qianhua, who is more superior to him.


    Or it can be said that Chen Qianhua, the supreme one above, is the three emperors and five emperors who can suppress the existence of the upper world without going out.


    It is possible that he is a rare person in ancient and modern times, who can compete with some of the real immortal emperors in terms of human body.


    Of course, confrontation and repression are two different things.


    It is also two different standards to be able to fight against and escape from the real immortal.


    Standing on the top of the highest point of the world of martial arts, Yan Zhaoge is not able to judge the extent to which he can achieve. He has not dealt with it in person.


    But of all the uncertainties, this is undoubtedly quite a concern.


    In particular, childe Chen Kunhua came here uninvited, which made people unable to understand the trend.


    Is he bluffing, or is he standing in front of his brother?


    I''m afraid only Chen Kunhua knows that.


    However, he didn''t reach out to smile at people. The other side was polite and didn''t show hostility. Naturally, Guangcheng mountain didn''t shut people out. It was plain that other people saw the joke.


    Yan Zhaoge did not hesitate to entertain Chen Kunhua in his guest house on the mountain. He had other Guangcheng disciples to take care of him.


    With the beginning of the ceremony approaching, Guangcheng martial artists who are out looking for good talents have begun to return to the mountains.


    Most of them went to places beyond the Huanghe sea.


    Such a move, in fact, is taboo, which is likely to cause a boycott by powerful local forces.


    However, in the past, yanzhaoge spread across the south, killing Zhang Shuren, Peng he, qingshuzi and other top martial Saint strongmen, which formed a huge deterrent effect.


    Jinting mountain, as the leader of the south-east sunny sky, also raised no objection.


    In view of the special circumstances of the mountain opening ceremony, it will be difficult to have it again in the future. After all, the local snakes in southeast regions, such as sunset islands, Yuyang mountains, Qingfeng plateau, liangu mountains and so on, who have been trampled by Guangcheng mountain, are still holding their noses.


    On the other side of the southern hot climate, Fangyuan mountain and other places are more convenient for the areas flowing along the river.


    Here, Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain have more prestige.


    Although Yan Zhaoge has not set foot in the southern summer since the first World War of fangyuanshan, there are still legends about him.


    In Fangyuan mountain and other places, Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain are like kings without crowns.


    This has been the case for years.


    It was not until this year that Zhuang Shen, the supreme of the south, returned to the south in the summer that the situation was relieved.


    However, because the southern supremacy did not happen immediately, Yan Zhaoge still had a certain prestige in Chaohe River Basin.


    Guangcheng mountain warrior also brought back many good seedlings from there.


    "Young man, there are really some good young people this time."


    Nowadays, Guangcheng mountain is in the upper boundary, and the number of people is still thin.


    So ah Hu was sent out before and just came back.


    In the same situation, there is little love, but after returning to the mountain, the first focus of little love is on the other hand.


    "The young master, the young master and the maidservant just saw the young master. Although they are not as good as the young master, they are also handsome and strange men."


    Little love clenched his hands and his eyes were shining. He rushed to yanzhaoge excitedly and said, "if you are still unmarried, you can get an evaluation under the armour!"


    Yan Zhaoge turned a white eye and said, "little love, it''s easy for me to worry about you. The enemy''s plan for a beautiful man will knock you down."


    "Why?" Xiaoai waved: "only the uncle and the young master can be on the top of the armour. No matter how excellent the others are, they can get the most in the armour."


    When Yan Zhaoge hears the words, he cannot laugh or cry.


    "Should I be glad to hear that?" Yan Zhaoge clapped his head.


    Although the girl in front of her eyes is infatuated with flowers, she finally agreed not long ago to make a special case for Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son.


    Only two of them are rated, without reference to whether they are married or not.


    Xiaoai sat there with his hands on his cheeks: "I heard that the supreme one above his brother is more handsome and extraordinary, but I don''t know how he is compared with his Majesty King Jin."


    Yan Zhaoge rolled her eyes.


    Fu Yunchi, the splendid emperor, is the most outstanding man in appearance.


    However, as little love said, although the king of brocade made her drool, there was only one evaluation in the armour.


    Of course, because this armour is too prominent and inaccessible, this girl made an exception for the second time, adding a special rating in armour. She only gave Jindi one person to make Yan Zhaoge and others almost spray rice.


    "Today is the day of the opening ceremony, young master..." Ah Hu looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "how can I say it? It''s not normal."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "the calm before the storm, since emperor Qianyuan has come back, there must be something today, since it is not early, it will never be late."


    Just as he was saying, other disciples of Guangcheng came to report that the heaviest guest had come so far.


    Cao Jie, the leader of the south-east sunny environment, finally arrived.


    Yan Zhaoge went to the reception, the two sides met, needless to say, everything has a tacit understanding.


    "I''d like to ask the southeast sovereign about one thing."


    Although something important is bound to happen today, Yan Zhaoge''s demeanor is safe, and his mood is stable. He told Cao Jie, "maybe it''s something about my mother."


    Cao Jie frowned and looked at Yan Zhaoge.


    "To tell you the truth, I have been to the boundary of Xianting. Some things have been known. I guess my mother''s affairs are related to Xianting." Yan Zhaoge said, "I don''t know if I can guess right?"


    His brow was slightly relaxed, but he soon began to frown again. After a little silence, Cao Jie didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he said, "don''t let the news out."


    Yan Zhaoge understood what Cao Jie thought, and didn''t mention that his situation was different from that of Fu ting. He nodded and replied, "don''t worry, I understand."


    Just then, suddenly a sword light came from the West and fell towards Guangcheng mountain.


    Guangcheng mountain is also familiar with the visitors. It''s the southeast sword grandma.


    Without any hindrance, sword grandma fell on Guangcheng mountain and came to Yan Zhaoge and Cao Jie.


    She looked at Yan Zhao''s song, instead of communicating with Cao Jie in the way of voice transmission, she said directly, "something happened!"


    "The amount of water in Chaohe River decreases rapidly and continues. Today, it will be cut off!"

 Chapter 1022

    Chaohe River is a famous water vein in the upper boundary.


    Originated from Muhuang snow mountain in the central juntianjing, it has a long history and stretches for hundreds of millions of miles.


    In the past, the battle of Fangyuan mountain and the first battle of yanzhaoge made the world famous. It was precisely because of this Chaohe River vein that nine Yellow River arrays were set up to kill the three great immortal bridges.


    After that war, even if Yan Zhaoge returned to the southeast, he did not set foot on the southern boundary in the summer.


    but Wutong Po Wu, Feng Yi Shan, did not dare to step on the foot of the mountain for several years before returning to the south.


    is not only the Fangyuan mountain, but also the area where the river runs through the southern hot weather. All the Wutong slope warriors are evacuated.


    The whole eastern border area of the southern summer border has almost become the default territory of yanzhaoge.


    There is no Jiuqu Yellow River array, Chaohe itself, for many people, is also a natural moat.


    The river is as wide as the sea, and the water potential is amazing, which makes it difficult for Xianqiao wusheng to stand in it.


    If you want to intercept it, it is the supreme martial saint of the immortal body, which is difficult to do.


    But today, there is one person who did it.


    A martial saint.


    Just after Chaohe River came out of Muhuang snow mountain, the river course was just expanding, and the flow speed slightly slowed down not like the turbulent place at the source. Between heaven and earth, a fire phoenix was fluttering its wings instead of.


    The whole sky was red with fire.


    The fire phoenix is like transparent light and shadow. In the center of light and shadow, a person''s shadow is surrounded by a rainbow.


    A man with snow-white eyebrows and hair, handsome and extraordinary, is the highest in the south, Zhuangshen.


    He looked down at the running river.


    Wutong slope, one of the two elders, Zhang Shuren and Peng he, the youngest generation of the most outstanding successor Yuan Xiancheng, all died because of this water pulse.


    Zhuang Shen looked up and looked down the river, as if he was going through the distant time and space, falling on the Fangyuan mountain.


    Without saying a word, he took out a jade box and opened the lid.


    In the jade box, there is a piece of yellow soil. With Zhuang Shen''s action, it falls towards the river below.


    The soil does not disperse when encountering water. Instead, it grows on its own and expands continuously. It looks like a yellow cloud.


    More and more soil, and with the volume of diffusion, does not become thin, but always tenacious and impeccable.


    Later, we can see that the Loess directly fills the whole Chaohe River course, as if filling the sea and building land, and blocks the broad and boundless Chaohe River!


    The water of Chaohe River is so violent and turbulent that it is close to the origin of Muhuang snow mountain. The water potential is more abundant.


    The Chaohe River, which was blocked from going on its way, suddenly surged up. At the same time, it pounded forward, and at the same time, it spread directly to the banks on both sides, forming a breakwater.


    However, the yellow soil, instead of retreating, flows towards the river and towards the origin of Muhuang snow mountain.


    The rising river along the way is also blocked by the spread of loess like smoke.


    No matter how much the river rises, the soil will produce more, and it will move with fixed position, so as not to expose the river.


    At the end of the day, he stopped all the way to the source of Muhuang snow mountain.


    A large river running across the upper boundary is forced to stop at the source.


    The whole Muhuang snow mountain, the continuous mountains, at this moment, the whole is slightly shaken, with the image of shaking the earth and mountains.


    But the soil has always sealed the mouth of the river.


    In the sky, under the light and shadow of the fire phoenix, the southern emperor Zhuang Shen looks at this scene and slowly breathes a breath.


    He, or they, has limited time.


    After a long delay, Su ri''an was able to block the river mouth all the time. However, due to the turning of the Earth Spirit around Muhuang snow mountain in the central Juntian area, there would be a complete chaos, which would bring disaster to the central Juntian area.


    Such a consequence is not something that Zhuang Shen, the Supreme Lord of the earth, would like to see.


    "Success or failure is today." Zhuang Shen collected the empty jade box, stopped looking at the shaking Muhuang snow mountain, and turned to the southeast.


    Not far away, I saw a man standing in the sky and waiting for him.


    The Western supremacy, Lang Qing.


    Seeing Zhuang Shen, Lang Qing said, "everyone else has already set out. We are the only one left."


    "Xiloan successfully intercepts the Chaohe River, and the Chaohe River vein in the south of the hot climate will soon become dry." Zhuang Shen said, "the thief of Yan family can''t arrange the array of nine yellow rivers."


    The soil in the jade box is a kind of divine soil, named xiloan, which can grow on its own and never reduce consumption.


    Before the great disillusionment, there was treasure in ancient times. It was named jiutianxiloa, also known as congenital xiloa. Its defense was amazing. It could resist the attack of various treasures and unique learning, and its wonderful use was endless.


    After the great disillusionment, this treasure has no whereabouts, only the day after tomorrow will be saved.


    Although it doesn''t have such wonderful changes and uses, it specializes in controlling the world''s water channels.


    After Zhuangshen broke the Chaohe River with this secluded soil, he went south together with Lang Qing, the Western supreme.


    Target, direct to the south-east yangtianjing, huangkaihai!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, the southeast sword grandma, who had been patrolling the border area between the southeast Yangtian border and the South Yantian border, soon realized that the situation of Chaohe River was not right.


    In the surging river, the flow rate slows down at first, and then the water level drops.


    In the long run, there is even the possibility of disconnection.


    At the first time, she felt that it was not caused by nature, but by man.


    This time, this place, this situation, the target of the other party, is undoubtedly Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain.


    At the same time, it also includes Cao Jie, the southeast supreme of Guangcheng mountain, and their people in Jinting mountain.


    In a hurry, the southeast sword grandma rushed to Guangcheng mountain in Huanghe sea.


    Yan Zhaoge and Cao Jie got a reminder from the south-east sword grandma and looked at each other. Cao Jie said, "it should be done by Zhuang Nan and others."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yan Zhaoge shakes his head: "it''s just a way of retreat. Since our gate held a mountain opening ceremony in huangcaohai and something happened, this is the front battlefield."


    For this reason, before today, Guangcheng mountain has even urged many small and medium-sized clans in huangjianhai to take up the common people and retreat temporarily to avoid being hurt by the fish in the pond.


    "It seems that today, as expected, evil guests will come." Yan Zhaoge looks stable.


    Guangcheng mountain received news, after a brief commotion, also restored calm.


    Everything is still going on in an orderly way.


    As time goes on, the guests are full and the auspicious time is coming.


    The official opening ceremony of Guangcheng mountain is about to begin.


    But as time went on, a more serious problem emerged than the river break.


    It was previously agreed that one of the five emperors in the upper Kingdom, the emperor of brocade, who was invited to observe the ceremony, would visit huangjiahai Guangcheng mountain in person.


    At this moment, anxiety is really emerging in the minds of many martial artists.


    Even the martial artists in Jinting mountain are uneasy.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the representative of miaofengfeng at the banquet, but he is also confused and embarrassed to see the other party.


    Father Yandi''s eyes swept over. Father and son looked at each other with strange looks.


    As if when I went to xiaolihen ashram, my family seemed to be pigeoned by that big guy again?

 Chapter 1023

    On that day, at xiaolihen Taoism center, Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son were invited by Emperor Jin to be guests.


    The result was embarrassing.


    The master''s house is gone.


    And this time, there was no one to see, which made Fu ting and other people in miaofengfeng very difficult.


    At the end of the day, instead of waiting for emperor Jin to come back, we waited for yingshuhalberd. Only then did Yan Zhaoge and Fu Ting enter Xianting by mistake. Yan Di was too easy to be Huayun.


    In the end, Fu Ting felt sorry.


    But at the beginning, the emperor of Jin failed to explain why he failed to make a contract, and the matter could only be settled.


    I didn''t think it would happen again this time.


    Emperor Jin is natural and unrestrained, but he always attaches great importance to Xinnuo.


    Last time I failed to make a contract like that, it seems abnormal. This time I come back, it makes people even murmur.


    If Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain are specifically targeted, he seems to have no motivation in this regard.


    In his capacity and position, if you don''t want to come, just say it clearly, there''s no need to cheat and then break the contract.


    But in this way, things seem very wrong.


    Yan Zhaoge smells a kind of conspiracy.


    "Yinghuo halberd challenges again, and suddenly appears to stop the splendid emperor?" Yan Zhaoge thought in his heart, "or is it the same thing as the last time xiaolihengdao, this time it has caught him again?"


    No matter what it is, it happens at this juncture. In any case, there are people behind it.


    Yan Zhaoge thought about it, then smiled, "although his majesty didn''t arrive, we can start the ceremony on time. Maybe his majesty just arrived later?"


    Just like when he had a war with yingshuhalberd.


    Cao Jie, the supreme of Southeast China, did not object: "emperor Jin will not mind."


    Yandi nodded and communicated with miaofengfeng''s representatives.


    The other side was also a little uneasy and embarrassed, and had no objection to Guangcheng mountain''s opinion.


    Among the guests, Chen Kunhua, the son of the earth, sat there, pouring his own drink and glancing slightly between the people of Guangcheng mountain and miaofengfeng.


    Finally, the eyes stay on miaofengwu.


    "The splendid Emperor Missed your appointment? " Chen Kunhua rubbed his fingers on the edge of the cup and his eyes brightened slightly: "it''s interesting."


    Feeling his eyes, Yan Zhaoge looked over.


    Chen Kunhua takes back his sight, smiles at Yan Zhaoge''s kindness and raises his glass.


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows gently and looked at him for a long time. At last, he laughed and turned away without saying anything.


    "Well?" Chen Kunhua saw it, and his smile faded.


    His eyes flickered slightly, staring at Yan Zhaoge''s back, as if he wanted to do something, but after a moment of hesitation, he finally gave up.


    Chen Kunhua''s body relaxed completely, adding wine for himself and drinking happily.


    Cao Jie, the supreme of Southeast China, and the sword grandmother of Southeast China have their own greetings. At this moment, they can only settle down and watch their changes.


    Jinting mountain and Guangcheng mountain are now both prosperous and destructive. The enemies who come here are not only for Guangcheng mountain, but also for Jinting mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge is standing at the rear of Yandi''s side and on the main seat opposite. Yuan Zhengfeng, Fang Zhun and other high-rise Guangcheng strongmen all sit there quietly.


    When the ceremony officially started, Yandi stood there quietly and looked across the whole audience.


    No words, no sharp eyes.


    But in the hall of qiantianfeng, the moment was quiet and everyone knew that everything would officially begin.


    Ying Longtu was serious and absorbed in holding the hammer. At this time, he knocked on the gold clock beside him.


    Thick bell rings, far spread, nine in a row, enlightening.


    The whole Guangcheng mountain is now full of solemn atmosphere.


    At the foot of the mountain, at the gate of kundi peak, a group of young people who want to join the gate of Guangcheng wait there.


    Originally there was a bit of noise, but as the bell rang, everyone immediately stopped making a sound, and all looked solemn.


    The bells rang again and again, and the people at the foot of the mountain became more and more solemn.


    "We open the mountain and recruit talents. All of you come together. I''m very prosperous." Yan Di''s voice echoed in heaven and earth: "Yan is the contemporary leader of Guangcheng. Thank you all for your help."


    The people in the hall, at this time, are quietly looking at Yandi who is talking in the field.


    It is fair to say that Yan Zhaoge, a disciple of the three generations, is the most famous and outstanding person in Guangcheng mountain.


    In the past, there were two battles, HaoLing mountain and Fangyuan mountain. Their achievements were too brilliant. The name of relegated immortals spread all over the world.


    But looking at Yandi at the moment, no one dares to despise it.


    Because Yan Zhaoge''s previous achievements were too brilliant, his previous experience began to be collected as much information as possible and studied specially by everyone.


    In this process, at the foot of Guangcheng mountain, the battle to determine the supremacy of huangzha sea was also reflected in more and more people''s eyes, and was carefully guessed by breaking up little by little.


    Therefore, not only Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di also attracted the attention of the whole world.


    A knife opens the way to heaven and soars to the upper boundary. As soon as he comes up, he cuts off the six martial saints and sees the Xuanmu king in the later realm of God.


    After that, in the first World War of Guangcheng mountain, we fought a group of opponents who boarded Xianqiao.


    Although it was a scuffle, but in terms of the final head, all the people above Xianqiao, except shenglingzi and Kangping, died under his sword!


    Wusheng Jiuchong, Guan Lide in the later stage of Xianqiao.


    Wusheng bachong, Xuancheng king in the middle of Xianqiao.


    Wusheng Qichong, the stone Taoist, he Dongcheng and Gu Zhang in the early stage of Xianqiao.


    Put aside the prejudice and contempt of the past, and stop blindly guessing and making excuses. When the fighters outside the Tianjing area of dongnanyang seriously inquired about the news and restored the real situation of the war at the foot of Guangcheng mountain, their shock level was no less than when they just heard about the battle of gehaolingshan in Yanzhao.


    It''s about 13 years from the time of flying up to the upper boundary.


    Yandi from wusheng four, see God early, all the way to break through to wusheng eight, Xianqiao middle.


    Such speed, also makes the whole world marvel.


    It''s not only superior in strength, but also amazing in talent.


    Looking at Yan Di, who presides over the ceremony, and Yan Zhaoge beside him, everyone is in a complex mood.


    Such an outstanding genius offended the supreme of the South and the emperor Qianyuan.


    Today''s opening ceremony is likely to determine their fate.


    At this moment, we are full of friends and guests. Guangcheng has opened the mountain gate. Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and others seem to welcome the most glorious moment of vitality so far.


    But it may also be the most dangerous time in one''s life!


    Yandi, who presided over the ceremony, was about to speak when suddenly her eyes were slightly fixed. Her eyes seemed to cross the building and look out.


    Yan Zhaoge and Southeast supreme Cao Jie are the same movements.


    From the north-east of huangcaohai, there is a strong and interlaced atmosphere, which is approaching rapidly.

 Chapter 1024

    Huangcaohai is located in the western border of Tianjing in the southeast of China.


    In the past, the northeast of this place was still the boundary of the south-east yangtianjing.


    But if we continue to the northeast, or to the north, it is the eastern sky.


    Feeling the boundless and powerful atmosphere of heaven and earth, Yan Zhaoge knew that the comer was at least the cultivation of human beings and immortals.


    But there is more than one breath.


    And the two breath interlace, it is clear that fierce conflict is breaking out, not the same passer-by.


    The two great powers, fighting fiercely at the same time, are close to Guangcheng mountain at the same time.


    At last, they did not lose their sense, and did not cause great damage to the creatures on the earth along the way.


    Between the two sides, the sky was torn a long gap, as if there was no end, extending from the northeast of huangzha sea.


    The spirit of heaven and earth turns around, but in a short time, it can''t make up for that miserable crack.


    Yan Zhaoge fought with Guan Lide, a star picking resident, at the foot of Guangcheng mountain in the past, but he also suffered a lot of injuries.


    But the scar is much smaller than the scene like a catastrophe at the moment.


    If you look down at a further place at the moment, you can see that this terrible crack began to appear from the eastern sky boundary, and it crossed obliquely towards the southwest, almost tearing all parts of the southeast sky boundary along the way.


    Such a fierce conflict was soon felt by others in the hall of Qiantian peak on Guangcheng mountain.


    No one was surprised.


    Almost all of us have the same idea.


    Here we are!


    Yandi look indifferent: "it seems that there are dignitaries at the door."


    After all, he should step out of the hall first.


    Yan Zhaoge is beside him, and they also go out together. Cao Jie, the southeast supreme in the guest seat, is the same.


    The other guests, as well as the generalists, could not sit down at this time, and got up and walked out of the hall together.


    Come to the temple, Yan Zhaoge will see the distant sky, lightning.


    Although no one has been seen, some people on the scene are already aware of it.


    "Liu is old." Cao Jie looked at Lei Yun''s dense sky and said, Yan Zhaoge nodded: "it''s the supreme of the northeast."


    Yan Zhaoge sent an invitation letter to Kui Lei palace of Qingxiao mountain in the northeast of China, but Liu Zhenggu, the supreme of the northeast, didn''t respond.


    I didn''t say it or I couldn''t.


    Now it seems that this man is the supreme one in the world, with good intentions.


    The news that the splendid emperor was going to visit Guangcheng mountain to observe rites came out, and the pressure brought by Emperor Qianyuan was much lighter.


    However, on the face of the Northeast supremacy, in fact, there is not much contact with yanzhaoge and Guangcheng mountain. Those who know the inside story, but there are only a few people in Jinting mountain.


    If the relationship between xuechuqing and Guangcheng mountain has not been revealed, and the Northeast supremo who had secretly taken care of xuechuqing came to Guangcheng mountain without any reason, it is possible for some people to doubt and see the clues.


    And now, after all, he''s here.


    The reason is that another person has arrived.


    The arrival of this man means that the relationship between mother and son of Yan Zhaoge is no longer a secret.


    In this way, more people will come here!


    Under the condition of mutual restraint between the emperor of Qianyuan and the emperor of Jinxiu, the pressure of Guangcheng mountain increased greatly.


    In this case, Liu Zhenggu, the most respected man in the northeast, instead came to the southeast to help fight!


    He chased his opponent all the way, and both sides stopped and stopped. From the ground of the eastern heaven border, he fought all the way to the huangcaohai of the southeast heaven border.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the distant sky, where in addition to thunder, there is a towering tree!


    Nine branches spread out to the four sides, spread to the void and stand tall.


    Even bigger than the mountain, the giant trees are hanging in the sky, but they are moving at full speed, surrounded by thunder, as fast as lightning.


    Needless to say, it is the master of the Oriental heaven, the master of Qinghua temple in yunmiao mountain, the master of the Oriental heaven, and a man of heaven.


    Close to the huangcaohai area, nine ancient branches suddenly shake, and a figure appears on the top of the tree.


    It was a middle-aged man in a blue Confucian shirt and elegant demeanor. It was tianyiren.


    Not wearing Taoist robes, but wearing a Confucian shirt, so powerful.


    This feature has been circulating in the world for many years, so that everyone on the scene does not need to see his appearance clearly, so that they can know his identity.


    In the thunder sea, there is a big figure with a jade belt around his waist and a purple crown on his head.


    This big old man with a powerful face and purple face is naturally the supreme of Northeast China, Liu Zhenggu.


    In a confrontation with a Taoist on the same day, he sounded like a Hong Zhong: "there is blood feud between Emperor Qiandi and Zhuang Nan, and Guangcheng mountain. It''s enough to fight in person. On the first day of the day, you have to fight to bully the small and the big. You''re not ashamed."


    Tian Yiren shook his head and said, "I thought she was unintentionally connected with emperor Youming. Now it seems that everything has been planned for a long time."


    "The situation is much more serious than previously expected. Naturally, the faster the solution is, the better. For the sake of the overall situation, a few small sections are irrelevant."


    He looked at Liu Zhenggu and said, "it''s you who have to go down the river in person to disturb this muddy water without any reason."


    Liu Zhenggu stands in the thunder sea. Every word in his mouth is like a thunderbolt: "everyone has something to do with it. There''s no reason to say it!"


    "Is it true that everyone has feelings? It is still too early." Tianyi was not angry, but he said: "I have just received the news that his majesty Jindi can''t get here today. Before his majesty Qiandi comes, you still have time to go."


    Liu Zheng Gu pupil contracts, but the decision does not waver: "no more words."


    Tianyi people nodded, but looked to the other side, to the northwest of huangzha sea: "there is really no need to say more."


    In that direction, there is a strong breath approaching here!


    Guangcheng mountain, Yan Zhaoge and others also noticed, looking to the northwest.


    In that direction, it is the boundary of the southern hot climate. If we continue to go north, it is the central juntianjing.


    See northwest sky, suddenly have fire light.


    The sea of fire is full of emptiness and confronts with the sea of thunder.


    In the boundless fire, a colorful Phoenix in the sun bathed in the fire.


    Under the shadow of the Phoenix, a handsome man with snow hair.


    The highest in the south, Zhuangshen!


    With Zhuang Shen, there is another one who walks out of the fire slowly. The fire around her is hard to hurt her.


    A petite and thin woman, the whole person wrapped in a blue cape, only to show the face.


    Women are not so beautiful, but they have a medium appearance, but they give people a shocking feeling.


    That''s because she is more powerful than Zhuang Shen.


    "Northwest supreme, master of Red Sea, practice Zulin." Yan Zhaoge, double eyebrows and one porch: "since the Western supremacy has arrived, why not show up?"


    Under the ocean of fire and thunder, there was nothing on the sea of the real huangzha sea.


    At this time, there was a voice: "it''s really a young man."


    The air on the sea level shakes slightly, and an invisible figure emerges.


    Gradually, the figure becomes clear and real.


    Seeing him, all the people in Guangcheng mountain took a breath of cool air.


    If he didn''t show up on his own initiative, ninety-nine of the hundred people on the scene would have looked for him with their hearts and couldn''t find his trace.


    It is the Western supremacy, Lang Qing.


    Four supremacy, the soldiers are riding on the mountain!


    If we add Cao Jie and Liu Zhenggu, the most honorable people in the southeast and the most honorable people in the northeast, the top ten in the world, at this moment, more than half of them will gather in the Huanghe sea!

 Chapter 1025

    Above the sky, Liu Zhenggu, the most respected man in the northeast, confronts with other people in the eastern heaven.


    On one side, the northwest supreme Lian Zulin and the South supreme Zhuang stand side by side, overlooking the Guangcheng mountain in lingxianzhou sea area.


    On the sea, suddenly, the Western emperor Lang Qing came to meet Cao Jie, the southeast emperor of Qiantian peak of Guangcheng mountain.


    The oppressive force brought by the six human beings is not to say that the Lingxian island where Guangcheng mountain is located, and the whole Huanghe sea seems to be solidified at this moment.


    The sea is as calm as a mirror.


    Before the normal tide rise and fall, at this time completely static, the sea is like land.


    Strong breath disturbs time and space, forming a projection over the Huangkan sea.


    At this moment, most of the martial artists can see the scene over the huangjianhai sea on the ground of the whole southeast sunny sky and the adjacent South sunny sky.


    Everyone stared at Cao Jie, Zhuang Shen and others, speechless.


    Despite some speculation, all the onlookers were shocked by the fact that so many top strongmen had gathered at Huanghe sea.


    Three emperors and five emperors, ten supreme.


    These eight words represent the most powerful existence in the world today.


    This pattern has been established for more than a thousand years and has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    In the long years, the three emperors and five emperors and the ten supreme lords, for various reasons, have also changed their personnel.


    Except for very special cases, there are too few times for the emperor, but not too many.


    For example, a hundred years ago, when Chen Qianhua, the son of heaven, had not yet ascended the supreme realm, there was a short time in the upper realm, only nine sides of the supreme realm.


    It was not until Chen Qianhua''s astonishing talent rose to the sky step by step, that the ten party supremacy was once again worthy of the name.


    On weekdays, most of the time, the supremacy of all parties settled in their respective territories and rarely went out.


    Today, however, there are enough six of them to gather in the Huanghe sea and mount Guangcheng.


    In recent years, apart from the previous trip to Kunlun Mountain, juntianjing, central China, this is the only event.


    However, it is likely that there will be a rare war in the world in recent years.


    The battle between the immortal body and the supreme martial saint.


    Although only the two supremacies, the northeast and the East, are now in full swing, Cao Jie, Zhuang Shen and other four have yet to make a move.


    But at the moment, all the people in Guangcheng mountain feel the awe inspiring spirit and also have the feeling of fear.


    At this time, there are also southeast sword grandma and other top southeast strongmen invited to the meeting, wusheng Jiuchong, and more than one realm strongman in the later stage of Xianqiao.


    But even if they feel the pressure, they dare not get involved in it, or they will die or not.


    The supreme martial saint is the immortal body.


    What is immortality?


    Under the immortals, above the people, never become immortals, but no one.


    All living beings in the world can try to fight against the existence of the great emperor with a weak opportunity. Only the ten masters of martial arts are the supreme of the world.


    For them, overlooking other martial saints is similar to that of the great emperor in fairyland overlooking the martial artists in the world.


    In addition to Cao Jie, the supreme of Southeast China, there were only two people on the mountain at this time. Their mood was stable and their faces did not change.


    It''s Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son.


    "You, the most powerful, have come from afar to attend today''s mountain opening ceremony of Guangcheng mountain. Yanmou would like to thank you first." Yandi looks indifferent, but her eyes are sharp.


    Contact with his eyes, Zhuang Shen, Lang Qing, Tianyi Taoist and Lian Zulin all frown slightly.


    "Your son Yan Zhaoge went to my South in the summer and took a lot of things." Zhuang said coldly, "I''m here today. I''d like to make up another gift for you."


    His eyes first looked to Cao Jie, the supreme in the Southeast: "Cao Jie, apart from the past grudges between you and me, the picture is that piece of Phoenix bone, which can only compete for victory or defeat."


    "But I don''t want to talk about it with you today. All I have to do is to level Guangcheng mountain and take yanzhaoge''s life."


    "If you want to stop me, we''ll live and die today!"


    Cao Jie listened and said quietly, "let''s put the horse here."


    Zhuang Shen nodded: "very good."


    Then he turned his eyes to Yan Zhaoge and said after staring for a long time: "excellent young man, unfortunately today, I will take your life as a thief."


    "It''s true for everyone that murderers always kill them." Yan Zhao song smiled, "it applies to people who are sending you Wutong slope, and applies to you."


    "It''s good," said Zhuang Shen, "that''s all right


    At this time, the Western supreme Lang Qing looked to the Northeast supreme Liu Zhenggu and said, "old Liu, why do you come to this muddy water?"


    "Both Zhuang Shen and you have enemies with Jinting mountain and Guangcheng mountain. You may not mention them." Liu Zhenggu''s voice is like a Hong Zhong: "why did Tianyi and Lian northwest come? My husband is the opposite reason."


    Since she appeared, Zulin, the silent northwest supreme practitioner, suddenly said, "don''t drag me with you."


    "I don''t care what Hu Yuexin''s heirs got from emperor Youming, but I have the treasure of the Red Sea in their hands. I must take it back."


    Lang Qing said, "it doesn''t matter. The result is the same."


    He looked at Liu Zhenggu and Cao Jie and said, "previously, you were only taking care of them secretly, but now you two are going to help Hu Tongming''s successors openly and boldly?"


    Hu Yuexin, the great emperor of Tongming, is the ancestor of xuechuqing, the mother of yanzhaoge. He disappeared from the historical records of the upper world and was not known by later generations.


    "Now you are defiant of his majesty." Said Tianyi slowly.


    Liu Zhenggu snorted, "don''t blow the air. Your Majesty the emperor has never said that you should hunt for snow and clear the sky."


    Lang Qing said lightly, "Your Majesty doesn''t care about the younger generation, but there are some things to deal with. Of course, we should do it. Why do we need your Majesty''s order?"


    "Maybe." Liu Zhenggu didn''t argue much. He was furious all over his body and said, "but there are also some things that can be done or not."


    Zhuang looked up at the sky and breathed out a long breath: "people live in the world, do something or not."


    "Some blood feuds must be avenged."


    After all, when his whole body changed, the fire swept through him, and the Phoenix fluttered its wings, and the sky was full of fire and rain, and then he fell down to Guangcheng mountain!


    Northwest supreme practice Zulin looked at tianyidao and Lang Qing: "with Liu Dongbei and Cao Dongnan, you end up on your own. It''s mine who has something to do with the snow and the early clear."


    The cloak that enveloped her small body suddenly opened.


    Endless ocean, a red, diffuse open, as if the sea than the emperor even vast, to cover the sky.


    Shrouded in the Red Sea, everyone here seems to have a sense of life and death.


    The northwest supreme practitioner Zulin was born in the Red Sea. It''s said that she was the first natural disciple of the jade Puritan ancestor, and the legendary powerful man, the red sperm, was handed down by Taoism.


    To cultivate Yin and Yang, to control life and death, is mysterious.


    After the great disillusionment, it was handed down again, and many cruel and ferocious means emerged.


    Although Lian Zulin is a woman, she is one of the top ten elites in terms of her fierce means.


    This move of hers is even more fierce than that of the supreme Zhuang Shen in the south!


    "As expected, no one in the world is good for each other." Under the cover of Red Sea, Yan Zhaoge felt his unstable spirit, as if he wanted to leave the body and be forcibly pulled away from it.

 Chapter 1026

    While Zhuangshen, the supreme in the south, and Lian Zulin, the supreme in the northwest, made moves together with Liu Zhenggu, the supreme in the northeast.


    Liu Zhenggu''s hand is raised, and thousands of thunders gather in his palm to form a green black spear.


    The spear swung forward.


    The whole sky above the Huanghe sea was covered with black clouds and thundering.


    Lei Yun even spread to places beyond the Huangkan sea.


    In the dark clouds, a electric snake winds and flies through, gathering in the sky over the Lingxian island of Huanghe sea in all directions.


    Then, the endless thunder photoelectric snake falls down together and winds around Liu Zhenggu''s spear.


    At the next moment, the thunderbolt exploded, and the raging thunder penetrated the world, condensed into a line, and completely split the void in front of Liu Gu.


    How stable is the space-time boundary of the upper boundary? Is it comparable to the world of eight poles and the sea?


    But Liu Zhenggu stabbed out a spear, and still split a shocking crack between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the upper boundary of the world slightly tears out the gap and gap.


    , the gun, defended by Zhang Shuren, the nine most powerful state of the martial arts, is "guarding the Wu". Even if he guards the Wutong Phoenix array, he will be killed.


    , don''t care about Phoenix or Wutong, all must be cut into powder by thunder!


    Shenxiao real method, just fierce and fierce, Liu Zhenggu''s Shenxiao real king gun, invincible.


    A Taoist in the sky stopped him. His palms were held in the void to form a circle. The five elements were living together and turned into a huge whirlpool.


    It is the Qinghua view of yunmiao mountain that is a true transmission of unique learning and five elements of life and death.


    Compared with Yan Zhaoge, this unique skill was once used by Xiang Yiyang and others. It''s just like the difference between clouds and mud.


    At this time and here, everything in the world seems to have been transformed into five elements of aura. In the whirlpool, it seems that there are many figures in it, like life or death, as if the world of life and death overlapped.


    Five elements for all things, and life and death for the heavens.


    This is the five element wheel of life and death!


    The whirlpool catches Liu Zhenggu''s Shenxiao real king gun, constantly dissolves its destructive power and murderous vitality, and transforms it into vigorous vitality, so as to resist the shock of the stone.


    In the face of Liu Zhenggu''s move, we also need to overcome the hardness with softness and resolve it.


    But tianyiren didn''t intend to fight with Liu Zhenggu.


    His goal is Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di, or, like Lian Zulin and Lang Qing, it''s early snow.


    Now, although he can''t attack Guangcheng mountain himself, it''s enough to stop Liu Zhenggu.


    After breaking the Guangcheng mountain, he wants a lot of things.


    At the same time, the four great lords of the East, the northeast, the South and the northwest made moves.


    Lang Qing, the Western supreme, and Cao Jie, the southeast supreme, did not act at this time.


    Lang Qing rides the wind and walks across the sea, standing quietly on the sea, as if nothing matters to him, just to see the bustle, not all the way with Zhuang Shen and others.


    He smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    Cao Jie''s face was expressionless. Even if he was standing on the Guangcheng mountain at the moment, the attack of Zhuang Shen and Lian Zulin also covered him. Cao Jie still seemed to have seen nothing.


    His eyes were only fixed on the sea below, as if it were a completely harmless Western supreme Lang Qing.


    There''s no other reason, because this is the supreme martial saint who cultivates jade Qing''s legitimate nihilistic script.


    Distance means little to Langqing.


    To some extent, he is probably the fastest of all the strong players on the court.


    Even Liu Zhenggu, whose momentum is as fast as thunder and lightning, is faster than Lang Qing simply.


    As expected, Liu Zhenggu saw that Tianyi Taoist wanted to grind slowly with himself. He immediately snorted coldly and his moves changed.


    The green and black spear coagulated by thunder is just fierce and violent, and becomes soft like water in an instant.


    The most masculine existence between heaven and earth, thunder, this moment seems like water.


    Liu Zhenggu suddenly pulled out his gun and retreated, then his figure flashed like lightning, directly crossing tianyiren.


    But just then, the Western Sovereign on the sea below moved.


    Without time interval, Lang Qing has appeared in front of Liu Zhenggu!


    As if the time he spent moving was erased from everyone''s mind, and the fragments of that time were lost.


    At this moment, the space distance seems to be nonexistent to the Western Supreme Langqing.


    Cao Jie, who has been paying close attention to Lang Qing with a static brake, finally has an action.


    The sword Qi of congealing but not sending goes straight to the sky. The sky is open. In the dark universe, there is a bit of starlight.


    The great and boundless will descends, as if the king is in the world.


    Emperor Ziwei swayed in the middle of the sky and was led by Cao Jie''s sword Qi and bestowed on him.


    Cao Jie''s sword Jue is a purple sword light, which stabs the Western supreme Lang Qing.


    Cao Jie''s sword looks ordinary compared with the earth shaking power of other great powers.


    However, it''s strange that the purple sword light, which seems ordinary and uncanny, comes first after faintly catching up with the Western Supreme Langqing who moves in the void!


    Under one sword, Cao Jie''s whole momentum is different, just like the emperor in the sword, whose power is close to the heaven and earth, and the scenery is everywhere.


    It''s Lang Qing, the supreme Western man. Facing this kind of Ziwei sword, his mind and spirit are unstable and uneasy.


    He and Cao Jie are old rivals. They are no strangers to each other.


    Seeing Cao Jie''s outstandings, Lang Qing''s figure suddenly disappeared again in situ, which made Cao Jie a powerful sword.


    But at the same time he disappeared, he appeared in another place.


    Behind Cao Jie!


    Lang Qing''s empty hand, distorted space, turned into an invisible and transparent blade, and chopped at Cao Jie!


    That''s his real goal.


    Just as Lang Qing is familiar with Cao Jie, Cao Jie is also well aware of Lang Qing''s fierce methods.


    On the sky, the northern sky arched, and the purple sword light suddenly expanded, forming a pillar of light, covering Cao Jie''s whole body.


    "Keng!"


    Cao Jie pointed backward and slanted at the front of the sword. It was urgent to cut off Lang Qing''s universal void sword.


    On the other side, Liu Zhenggu has no worries about Lang Qing''s threat. Liu Zhenggu keeps stabbing the southern supreme villa with his green black spear.


    Although he was not as fast as Lang Qing, he was also very fast. The thunder broke through the void and immediately came to Zhuang Shen.


    On one side, the northwest supreme Lian Zulin was expressionless. She pressed the red sea with one hand and fell to Guangcheng mountain. The other hand pointed at Liu Zhenggu''s spear and index finger.


    At her fingertips, yin and yang are interwoven, shaking heaven and earth, and turning the universe around.


    Although the green black spear transformed by the violent thunder did not deviate from the target, Liu Zhenggu''s action was slightly stagnant in order to resist the influence of practicing Zulin''s Yin and Yang fingers.


    The reason why he attacked Zhuang Shen instead of practicing Zulin was that he knew that Zulin was not afraid of siege.


    However, Zulin''s cultivation is profound, not to attack her. She is still mysterious and extraordinary.


    Because of her resistance, the supreme leader of the South continued to attack Guangcheng mountain.


    Because in this moment of Kung Fu, Tian Yiren, who was just temporarily abandoned by Liu Zhenggu, has already chased up and hit Liu Zhenggu''s back heart with a fist!

 Chapter 1027

    Each of the world''s great lords has its own means and is caught in a scuffle.


    Everyone may face more than one opponent''s attack at any time.


    Although Cao Jie, the supreme in the southeast, stopped Lang Qing, the supreme in the west, Liu Zhenggu, the supreme in the northeast, was still blocked by Zulin, the supreme in the northwest.


    After a little delay, Dongfang supreme heaven and his disciples have arrived behind them and have been knocked down with one blow.


    Different from the purple thunder light of Liu Zhenggu, tianyiren is now surrounded by blue thunder.


    Both of them are inherited by the great immortal of Antarctica.


    The longevity martial Code covers all kinds of things. Besides the long vitality of cultivators, they can also exercise themselves with thunder and gain powerful power.


    Even if it is not as strong as the unique martial arts inherited by the Shenxiao Zhengfa of Kui Lei palace, the martial arts of Qinghua temple is also very fierce.


    This is the secret hand killing move recorded in Changsheng martial code.


    Tianyi Taoist takes the five elements of life and death wheel, turns anger into death, and then urges the immortal Lei Guangquan. It''s all out to fight. It''s powerful!


    "On!" Liu Zhenggu was bullied behind him. He didn''t panic. He breathed out his breath and drank loudly. It was like thunder, shaking half of the south-east sunny world.


    The purple crown old man didn''t dodge, but the golden thunder light appeared on him.


    As soon as the golden lightning appeared, the time of the void around seemed to be at a standstill.


    Everything is permanent.


    Eternal, immortal.


    Tianyiren''s Xiandu thunder fist falls on the golden thunder light, there is no earth shaking explosion, no scattered and disordered air flow.


    This moment, as if freeze frame, into eternity.


    Among the nine immortals, it ranks fifth.


    Immortal thunder!


    Eternity and moment, the two poles of time.


    Understanding the mystery of the true meaning of eternity and the moment can break the secret of time.


    Nine heavenly thunder, each of which has infinite wonderful functions, among which the immortal thunder ranked fifth and sixth respectively and the flash divine thunder, combined to explain the true meaning of the time of creation.


    Liu Zhenggu''s fighting method is just fierce and violent, which consumes a lot.


    But there is immortal thunder in the body. As long as it doesn''t exceed certain limits, the Zhenyuan essence of the Northeast supreme thunder is almost infinite.


    This thunder method is used to protect the body and has strong defense.


    Liu Zhenggu fought against heaven and people with immortal thunder. His body was shaking, and his face turned pale and then returned to its original state.


    Because practice Zulin, the opportunity has been missed, Liu Zhenggu can take it up and put it down, simply no longer control the village deep, back is a spear, directly stabbing a person''s chest!


    The sky a person''s eyes flash, the blue thunder in double pupil jumps, the deepest place but suddenly appears purple thunder!


    He''s got strength, he''s got a jump!


    Yan Zhaoge is very familiar with the outbreak of this power.


    It was a flash of thunder!


    When Xiang Yiyang, a disciple of Qinghua temple, got the fragments of Lei Di''s eyes, Yan Zhaoge guessed that the Oriental supremacy, a man of heaven, would probably also be familiar with the lightning method.


    At this moment, it''s really extraordinary.


    He is the God of human beings. At this moment, his power suddenly burns and explodes, which makes him more powerful than Liu Zhenggu.


    Two palms make a mistake, clap on the green black spear transformed by thunder light, directly break the spear and break it into thunder light!


    Only when the spear is broken and the lightning light is scattered around, the surrounding world is completely bathed in thunder and rainstorm.


    A thick pillar of thunder fell down, smashed into the sea, and beat the sea across.


    There are countless thunder pillars everywhere, which makes it a hell of thunder.


    At this moment, the lingxianzhou sea area where Guangcheng mountain is located is more dangerous than jingqingzhou, which is surrounded by endless yuan magnetic storms.


    If you can''t become a martial artist of Xianqiao, don''t say that you are directly split by thunder. Even if you enter this lightning field, you will be blown to dust in a moment or three, and you will be doomed.


    After this outbreak, Liu Zhenggu''s Shenxiao real king gun was defused, and the human atmosphere of Tianyi was slightly faint.


    However, he took a deep breath and soon regained his former prestige.


    Tianyi people have been speculating about the flash thunder method for many years, and they have achieved superb accomplishments. They have meticulous control over it. They can adjust the level of the flash thunder outbreak as they wish, so as not to burn their strength clean at one time.


    At this time, Liu Zhenggu attacked again, and the thunderbolt exploded in a series of ways, with endless momentum.


    The heaven and the people are as heavy as water. When their moves change, they will return to the method of overcoming hardness with softness. They will fight and delay with Liu Zhenggu.


    In the light and shadow mapping room, several supreme people met each other, and the image was almost witnessed by everyone in the west, South, South, summer and East, Southeast, sun.


    At this moment, countless warriors are amazed.


    At the beginning, Nanfang supreme villa was deeply hostile to one enemy and four enemies. At the same time, it was able to deal with three powerful martial arts masters, including Southeast sword grandma, and longhanhua, who was in the eight martial arts realms, without moving real kung fu.


    At the moment, when we are fighting with opponents at the same level, those who are strong in the supremacy can really show their own means and show them intuitively. Why do we say that there is a long way between the ten and the nine.


    However, on this battlefield, there is disharmony, which challenges people''s common sense.


    What''s more challenging is that there is more than one such existence!


    Seeing that Liu Zhenggu was once again entangled by Tianyi, Lian Zulin was about to put her mind back to Guangcheng mountain.


    But just then, a knife lit up in front of her.


    The sword light is everywhere. It seems that nature has changed!


    It is a powerful sword that dominates the world. It turns into a heaven opening sword. It beheads the Red Sea above Guangcheng mountain and the owner of the Red Sea!


    Ferocious vast red sea between the tossing pressure, the result is actually broken by the knife light!


    The continuous upward sword light indicates the process of the world of creation from opening up to destroying heaven and earth.


    It''s not just the creation of heaven and earth, nor the creation into extinction.


    It''s a complete process from the beginning to the end.


    So, unstoppable!


    Nature changes, the general trend, sweeping all, rolling all!


    It is the Chihai sea under the leadership of the northwest supreme practice Zulin. At this moment, it is also divided from the middle, and the sea water has retreated to both sides!


    At this time and here, the person who makes the sword does not want to be the second person.


    Only the contemporary leader of Guangcheng mountain, Yandi!


    Wusheng eight, Xianqiao mid-term realm, face-to-face wusheng ten, the world is supreme!


    In the eyes of Zulin, the most noble of the west, she made a brilliant work with an unprecedented seriousness.


    She flipped her hand!


    Red Sea, without any sign, suddenly emerged white light, condensed into a circle, like a mirror.


    It is the unique knowledge of the Red Sea that makes the changes of yin and Yang.


    A line of white mirror light falls, seemingly subtle, but where it passes, the vitality is broken.


    Among them, the evil spirit is more fierce than the red sea just now, and its strength is completely concentrated in the front line, directly pointing to Yandi!


    Yandi is fearless. The blade is moving and shaking. She cuts Zulin straight!

 Chapter 1028

    It''s said that it''s the red sperm lineage of Tianzun, the first disciple of the jade Puritan ancestor.


    According to the legend, the Daochang cave of red sperm, the Yunxiao cave of Taihua mountain, has the treasure of Zhendong, named Yinyang mirror.


    This mirror can determine life and death by shining on people. It has two sides: Yin and Yang. The Yin side is white, and the yang side is red. A white flash is the way to die, and a red flash is the way to live.


    In the legend of Fengshen era, it is famous.


    This is the origin of the unique knowledge of the Red Sea.


    When Lian Zulin''s hands turned, white light appeared in the red ocean, coagulating and imitating the white shade of the yin-yang mirror. It was extremely lethal, and it would die if it shone on people!


    Zulin is practiced by the supreme in the northwest. There are so many people killed in his hands. He is one of the best in the ten directions. He is not joking.


    In addition to the four virtues of Zhuang Shen, the other five nobles in the same realm as Lian Zulin, who have amazing defense, are Lang Qing, Cao Jie and other four people. They dare not stand up to Lian Zulin''s attack.


    It''s a blow that turns Yin and yang to determine life and death. It''s very important to kill evil spirit, which is rare in the world.


    The five element life and death wheel of tianyiren''s Qinghua temple looks similar, but if you dare to fight with Lian Zulin, you will be destroyed in an instant.


    Even the Zhuang Shen of si de Jiashen can hide. It''s not easy to get hit.


    However, at this moment, a martial saint of Xianqiao, faced with the fierce attack of Lian Zulin, had no intention of evading.


    Yandi!


    In the face of the white mirror light, his expression did not change at all, just raised his knife.


    In the deafening sound of the Dragon chanting, Yandi not only didn''t take back the knife, but added another force.


    The blade is more aggressive and fierce.


    The wanton sword light directly cuts through the world in front of Lian Zulin.


    "The way to die together? When I was fighting against people''s lives, there was no one like you in the world. " Lian Zulin looks cold and raises the other hand.


    At this moment, half of the boundless red sea suddenly turned into a vast ocean.


    In the white ocean, there is a red flash, which also turns into a circular mirror.


    At this moment, the ocean is half red and half white, and each of them has a light spot of opposite color.


    The whole ocean is like the Taiji diagram of yin and yang fish.


    The red mirror light in the White Sea helps people to make a living.


    Red light condenses in front of Lian Zulin and blocks Yandi''s blade.


    But, just as just split the Red Sea, Yandi''s sword light is invincible at this moment!


    The general trend is in me.


    All barriers will be swept away.


    Yandi''s domineering Sabre power broke through the change of Yang and red in Lian Zulin''s chiming''s Yin and Yang!


    On the red mirror, Yandi''s sword cut a crack forcibly!


    Knife light and mirror light hold each other.


    The knife light keeps moving forward, and the mirror cracks are getting bigger and bigger!


    Lian Zulin was a little surprised, but she didn''t care, because the white mirror light of death had also fallen to Yandi''s head!


    In this way, the winner has been divided!


    Although Yandi''s Sabre technique is so strong, she is also a bit embarrassed.


    But she was confident that the red mirror was broken, and she could bear Yandi''s knife, but Yandi could not resist the white light.


    Although some incredible, but practice Zulin must admit, in front of this Xianqiao wusheng attack, really threaten her strength.


    But on his own defense, he is far inferior to himself as an immortal!


    Just when Lian Zulin thought like this, her face suddenly changed slightly.


    At the top of Yandi''s head, there was a stream of air gushing out, which suddenly turned into a chaotic, dark cloud.


    In the cloud, there is a little bit of fine shining, not bright, not dazzling, not bright, not dazzling.


    It is difficult to understand and describe the truth and artistic conception.


    Between the expansion and change of cloud Qi, it blooms like a lotus.


    At the border of petals, it is indistinct, and the void around it is not obvious.


    The white mirror light of taking people''s lives falls on the existence like clouds and lotus flowers, with little waves.


    The lotus keeps swinging and the clouds keep stretching.


    But the white light is like a mud ox in the sea. Once it enters the cloud, it loses its magic power, and there is no movement, let alone hurt Yandi.


    But Yandi''s blade power is getting stronger and stronger until the White Sea red mirror is completely broken!


    He continued to chop at Lian Zulin!


    Lian Zulin was surprised.


    Although confident and self-confident, Lian Zulin, who has experienced many battles, certainly had a special understanding of Guangcheng mountain before she came to Guangcheng mountain.


    Yandi''s strength is amazing, but it''s still roughly what she expected.


    Guangcheng mountain has many treasures, and Lian Zulin has been on guard.


    But she didn''t expect that Yandi suddenly had a too easy cloud on her head, which blocked her killing move!


    How could the change of yin and Ming be so easy? Hua Yun was used to defend against the change of Yang and red, but she was cut off by Yandi!


    The sword in Yandi''s hand is still the dragon''s Dragon''s sword made by himself.


    Different from the past, at this moment''s Tiandao Longzhu is already a top-grade Saint soldier!


    Yandi is only a few years away from Xianqiao. It''s not easy to refine the best soldiers.


    But I can''t live in Guangcheng mountain. Now my family is very rich. Yanzhaoge provides all the remaining dragon corpses in the Dragon hall to Yandi, supplemented by other kinds of treasures. In a few years, I have refined a top-grade Saint soldier level dragon sword!


    It''s too easy for Huayun to protect her body. Yandi doesn''t need to think about defense at the moment.


    The Dao of others is integrated into one, and the true meaning of one''s own martial arts is reflected incisively and vividly.


    Rao is that Zulin''s reaction is fast enough. She urges her holy soldier to protect the Lord at the first time, but she is still cut by Yandi!


    People who witnessed the scene were in a state of uproar.


    It seems that the fight is not equal, but it turns out that Yandi, who is the martial saint of Xianqiao, has a way to win?!


    Yandi''s head is too easy to be showy, his long knife is across his chest, and he roars up to the sky: "the world is supreme, and its name is worthy of saying. It''s a happy battle. Let''s come again!"


    Lian Zulin''s body shape retreated and her face was calm.


    She thought that she could end the battle with her own accomplishments no matter whether the opponent was unarmed or armed.


    Even if the other side''s talent and strength are excellent, she can practice Zulin to this day, is it not a genius among the geniuses?


    But in the end, she was forced to use weapons.


    Otherwise, the injury will be more serious.


    Lian Zulin raised her hand. The bloody wound on her left hand was shocking.


    She then displays the change of Yang and red which symbolizes "life" in the change of yin and Yang.


    Where the red mirror light shines, the wound immediately begins to heal.


    But although the flesh and blood healed again, a scar remained, and kept twisting!


    Like an angry dragon, buried under the flesh and blood skin of her left hand, struggling to break out.


    That''s Yandi''s sword meaning. It''s still in Lian Zulin''s body.


    It''s hard to suppress the tyrant''s Sabre at the same time when she continues to fight with her ten great accomplishments.

 Chapter 1029

    Lian Zulin stares at Yandi.


    Others also cast their eyes on the figure standing with the knife.


    Even Lang Qing and Zhuang Shen, who are fighting with each other, have even paid some attention to the battlefield here.


    Yan Zhaoge was shocked by the battle of HaoLing mountain and Fangyuan mountain.


    If there are special factors of nine Yellow River arrays in fangyuanshan World War I, it is difficult to measure Yan Zhaoge''s strength exactly. In haolingshan World War I, Yan Zhaoge beat back Zhang Shuren and Yuan Xiancheng with the realm of seeing God and martial saint, and even beat yuan Xiancheng more than once.


    The Taoists of Dongquan and Zhao Zhen in the eight realms of wusheng were killed on the spot by Yan Zhaoge.


    Such achievements shocked the world.


    When he saw God level, he had such strength. Now when he boarded Xianqiao, what kind of weather would it be?


    We all have a general understanding of the power of yanzhaoge.


    But at this time, Yandi''s strength, also let everyone marvel.


    "His Dao meaning is very strange. It looks like It''s like... " Looking at Yandi, Lang Qing seemed to catch something in his heart, but it was gone again: "and the auspicious cloud on his head, which is..."


    Lian Zulin seems to think of something, but her eyebrows are locked, and she feels like she is watching flowers in the fog.


    Just no matter what she thinks, Yandi''s heaven knife and dragon dragon are shaking, and she has made great strides to attack again!


    This time, practice Zulin is to mention 12 points of caution.


    At the moment, she places Yandi in the same position as her, and treats Yandi as a human supreme.


    It seems that she is not a rival of the eight masters of martial arts and the middle level of Xianqiao, but a figure like Cao Jie and Liu Zhenggu.


    Just now, she didn''t know the benefits of Yandi''s Sabre technique, and didn''t expect the existence of too easy Huayun. She wanted to solve Yandi in a short time by virtue of the ferocity of her red and bright Yin and Yang changes.


    In the end, she almost capsized in a few moves.


    Now practice Zulin to learn a lesson and fight steadily. See the move.


    As one of the supreme and famous soldiers for many years, she has more than one excellent soldier, and all of them are of extraordinary quality.


    It''s not as good as the sun seal and the crown of the sun, but it''s almost as good as the evil sword Taotie. It''s better than the lightsaber, Zihai sword, Jinwu heaven burning Sabre and other weapons.


    The superior soldiers fall into the hands of the supreme martial saint, and their power is further improved.


    Under the weapons, Lian Zulin''s attack is more fierce.


    Yandi''s head is too easy to be showy. She doesn''t care about her own defense at all. Her moves are open and close, which is to attack Lian Zulin with all her strength.


    The two sides attacked each other with attacks, which turned the world upside down.


    The artistic conception of Yin-Yang Tianshu, shengshengzaohuatianshu and fantianshu are integrated into their own sword meanings. Yandi, who is also involved in the detailed exploration, is also far from the ordinary martial saint of Xianqiao due to its abundant Zhenyuan and fast breathing back.


    That''s why he was able to support his awesome Sabre technique.


    However, the opponent is Lian Zulin of the immortal body. Yandi''s consumption is far greater than that of fighting with other enemies.


    As time goes on, his physical strength will gradually go down.


    But what makes Zulin more surprised is that although Zhenyuan''s physical strength is huge, Yandi''s blade is more and more round and free, domineering and fierce.


    It seems to be gradually adapting to the strength of the supreme warrior as an opponent.


    As if the stone skin surrounded by the beautiful jade surface is peeling off, the luster is more and more gorgeous!


    Over there, Yandi and Zulin are fighting happily.


    Yan Zhaoge here, at the same time, welcome to the south of the supreme Zhuang Shen!


    After Liu Zhenggu was intercepted by Lian Zulin, Zhuang Shen had no worries and attacked Yan Zhaoge fiercely.


    The enemy''s eyes were red when they met. At this time, other words were superfluous.


    The huge fire phoenix spreads its wings and blocks out the sun.


    The endless fire rain falls down and covers the whole Lingxian island. The most concentrated place is undoubtedly Guangcheng mountain.


    People all say that the south is the most powerful and deep, attacking the weak and defending the strong.


    But that is to compare with Cao Jie and others of the same realm, and let the opponents below the supreme martial Saint realm face it, still full of the power of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face does not change, his body shape rises from the top of Guangcheng mountain, which is directly hit with one palm.


    Although it is played up, but Yan Zhaoge, the sky seems to turn back at this moment.


    The power of collapsing the sky, attacking the fire phoenix, is easy to turn the world into a cave under the great force of heaven and earth.


    The time and space are distorted, and the fire phoenix suddenly makes a lament.


    The fire rain scattered between the heaven and the earth will continue to fall, but it will twist into a mass, and then burst out one after another.


    Yan Zhaoge himself in the Xianqiao, this is a kind of Tianyin, really earth shaking power.


    "Get up!" Zhuang deep cold hum, that fire phoenix body, immediately have water wave, soil, white gas, purple light shrouded.


    Under the four virtues, the fire phoenix is flying again.


    The merits and virtues of the earth make up the sky and the way to keep the Phoenix Fire from going out.


    The holy virtue water wave, all laws are not invaded, helps the Phoenix resist the earth shaking changes.


    Ford purple light, do not fall to kill, protect the fire phoenix from being crushed and killed in the distorted time and space.


    Yin, De, Bai Qi, endless vitality, not only immortal, but also help fire phoenix find a way out in the dangerous environment.


    What''s more remarkable is that not only the four virtues of Fire Phoenix are shrouded, but also the little fire rain that its wings are fluttering.


    Those firestars, under the blessing of the four virtues of nature, also resist the palm power of yanzhaoge''s fantianyin, become strong and strong, and continue to beat yanzhaoge!


    His old counterpart, Cao Jie, the most honorable in Southeast China, saw him, and his eyes immediately fixed slightly: "he has made great progress..."


    Experts know if there is one.


    Zhuang Shen''s research on the real shape of Phoenix is obviously much better than yuan Xiancheng, Zhang Shuren, Peng he and others.


    The four innate virtues with amazing defensive power are applied to attack at this moment.


    Although his attack may not be as fierce and violent as Cao Jie, Lian Zulin and Liu Zhenggu, it is also powerful, full of toughness, continuous and seemingly endless, and hard to defeat.


    In this way, Zhuangshen made everyone look around and almost completely reversed the impression of attacking weak and defending strong.


    He knows his own affairs and martial arts characteristics. Of course, Zhuang Shen understands them. He is also constantly studying and improving them.


    Now is the result!


    "Good!" Yan Zhaoge looks at Zhuang Shen and drinks a light color.


    But he didn''t mean to give in, he still raised his hand high.


    At this moment, his momentum is even higher.


    Between heaven and earth, there seems to be a virtual shadow.


    Yan Zhaoge stands tall and holds up the palm of his hand, which seems to be really integrated with the sky.


    Lofty, clumsy, dignified, dignified, domineering and powerful.


    In the face of Zhuang Shen''s strong offensive, Yan Zhaoge didn''t mean to give up at all. He had to face each other hard, and then he had to make a Tianyin!


    The palm falls, the sky cover collapses, smashes to the fire phoenix and Zhuang Shen!


    Who is stronger, who is more powerful, who is more domineering!

 Chapter 1030

    Yan Zhaoge threw his hand into the sky, which made the world in front of him hang upside down.


    One corner of the space boundary of the upper bound is all distorted and fragmented.


    With such violent power, Liu Zhenggu, the supreme of the Northeast in the same camp, was blindfolded: "this is the seventh heavyweight of the martial saint, which the martial artists in the early stage of Xianqiao can fight?"


    So reverse the two instruments, turn the power of the heaven and earth, so that a number of fire meteors flashing four-color Xiaguang are forced to stay in the air, unable to move.


    The colorful light on the surface of the fireball keeps shaking.


    First, the water wave is broken, then the loess is dusted, then the purple light is dark, and finally the white gas is eliminated.


    "Fantianyin shouldn''t be so powerful. It can make a Xianqiao martial Saint break the four virtues in the south of the villa!" The Western Sovereign Lang Qing saw this and his eyes twinkled: "his palm is based on fantianshu, but it also integrates the essence and mystery of many other peerless martial arts!"


    Just as Lang Qing can recognize it at a glance, there are many unique magic skills, such as yin-yang Tianshu, shengshengzaohuatianshu, Taiji Yinyang palm, zeuguantianshu and so on.


    It seems that there are also the twelve dharmas of Youming, which are handed down by the Orthodox Church of Youming?


    This is not the end. There must be other unique skills besides it!


    The question is, how old is Yan Zhaoge?


    In just a few decades of life, how can we practice and comprehend so many unique skills at the same time and have profound attainments?


    Rao is the most famous man in the west, Langqing, who is well-known and has a strong position in the world. At the moment, he also feels incredible: "banished immortals "


    As soon as he lost the blessing of the four virtues, those firestars lost their momentum in the face of Yan Zhaoge.


    Under the influence of the true meaning of martial arts, which controls the powerful power of the opposition between Liangyi and Liangyi, the flames go out one after another and turn into extremely cold.


    A fire meteor, at this time all into ice, and then broken into powder!


    The previous moment was still extremely hot, like the world of fire and hell. This moment turned into ice and snow.


    Under the action of ice and snow, the fire phoenix seems to lose its vitality.


    Zhuang Shen, the highest in the south, may be the one who knows the most about the strength of yanzhaoge.


    During the change of his moves, the fire phoenix once again flutters its wings and flies high. Four virtues are added to the body. It is necessary to forcibly hold up the collapsed sky and fix the reversed changes of heaven and earth.


    Yan Zhaoge''s palm does not change, but his other hand is holding a sword Jue, aiming at Zhuang Shen.


    The green dragon roared out.


    If it''s just like this, Zhuang Shen doesn''t care.


    But the green dragon burst out with a sad red sword, which is extremely fierce and destroys the vitality.


    For a time, it was like the blood of a blue dragon. Under every piece of scale on his body, there was blood spurting out.


    Exuberant anger, this moment into the ultimate dead gas, dead gas congealed into a sword, sword point to Zhuang Shen!


    It''s the martial arts created by Yan Zhaoge. Kill the green dragon!


    Knowing from the survivors of the battle of HaoLing mountain that Yan Zhaoge''s swordsmanship existed, Zhuang Shen was concerned.


    At the moment, facing it personally, I still feel unexpected: "the fierce sword technique is clearly inherited by Yuqing. How can it be as ferocious as the killing immortal sword of Shangqing!"


    Not only Zhuangshen, but also a Taoist of the Oriental supreme heaven frowned. Compared with Phoenix''s true scroll of Wutong slope,


    has a long way to learn and live in Wu tun.


    "Just now, his Fantian seal is not an instant thunder method or a method to stimulate the power to focus on combustion and explosion, but a power that he has when he moves normally!"


    What makes tianyiren pay more attention to is this.


    He knew the lightning method by himself, and could burst into amazing power for a short time.


    Therefore, seeing Yan Zhaoge fighting against Zhuang Shen, it''s hard to avoid some doubts.


    But now I see Yan Zhaoge''s swords and palms come out together, one hand is Tianyin, the other hand is Qinglong, and at the same time, they are all extremely powerful. Tianyi Taoist knows that he didn''t guess right before.


    At present, this young man, who is less than his odd age, is really able to fight against him and Zhuangshen, the supreme martial saint, with the cultivation of martial saint!


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge''s beheading of Qinglong, Zhuang''s eyes are awe inspiring.


    A white gas shook all over his body. He was in line with the shape of the fire phoenix and suddenly turned into a thin fire line, which made Yan Zhaoge''s green dragon cut.


    Fire line in the void for a week, towards Yan Zhaoge body cut over.


    At this moment, the space is cut in half by this horizontal fire line, and the gap is red.


    The void seems to burn, and the cracks in the space are hard to heal.


    is the most popular killing of the Phoenix wing, and the Wutong slope is only one of the southern people.


    Yan Zhaoge also cut the green dragon in one pattern, facing Zhuang Shen''s Fen Tian Liu Huo.


    And yanzhaoge changed a move, can''t take any cheap Zhuang Shen''s old skills, the incarnation of the line of fire in the void shuttle, intention to avoid the edge of yanzhaoge again.


    But suddenly there are more swallowing boxes in Yanzhao singers.


    The sword box is open, black light is everywhere, and a bronze ancient sword emerges from it.


    Yan Zhaoge grabs the bronze ancient sword and draws a circle in the middle of the sky.


    Between the black light flows, the circle directly turns into a black hole, from which comes the terrorist attraction, which attracts the slender fire line!


    Now, different from the past, Yan Zhaoge can give full play to the power of superior soldiers.


    The meaning of Taotie''s sword is consistent with Yan Zhaoge''s style of cutting green dragon sword.


    In that horrible black hole, there was not only a huge suction, but also a flash of purple and red blood, which was extremely fierce.


    If the black hole used to be like a giant beast opening its mouth and swallowing the sky and the earth, it is necessary to not only swallow the opponent, but also crush it!


    The fire line expands and spreads out, turning into fire phoenix again.


    Zhuang Shen also has a long knife in his hand. The blade is like a phoenix feather.


    He picked up his long knife and chopped it at the black hole.


    Like Lian Zulin, Zhuangshen has more than one superior soldier.


    There is no room for cooperation between weapons and fighters. They are powerful and help each other.


    Yan Zhaoge also has the bright light of top-grade saints such as Mingyi Daofu and Minghuang crown, who are fighting with Zhuang Shen and never give in.


    Seeing the Phoenix crown that belonged to Zhang Shuren, Zhuang''s face was colder.


    Phoenixes light and shadow wings open, and then suddenly together, split to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yanzhaoge points to the sword front and intercepts Zhuang Shen''s attack.


    Then he palms up a move, the golden sun rising, ten thousand feet of light, such as the sun!


    Under the bright sunlight, even some of the most powerful people feel extremely hot and hard to burn.


    It is the sun seal, one of the king''s soldiers!


    Before the battle of haolingshan and fangyuanshan, when Yan Zhaoge''s own strength was not known all over the world, many people were afraid that there was a difference between the clouds and the mud when he boarded Xianqiao.


    The reason is the sun print!


    Yan Zhaoge''s achievements in Xianqiao''s martial arts can give full play to the power of sun seal.


    And the king of this holy soldier, in his heyday, only needs a moment to easily kill the strong of the nine realms of the martial saint!


    Zhuang Shen, Lang Qing and so on have achieved the top ten martial arts saints. The strong of the immortal body will never be better if they are hit by the sun!

 Chapter 1031

    Yan Zhaoge raises his hand and the sun prints fly.


    The sky above suddenly opens, and there is a gap in the void realm of the upper realm.


    Above the distant sky, the Obsidian Sun Star vibrates slightly at this moment.


    In the eyes of all, the real sun on the sky seems to disappear.


    And the sun in front of us turns into the sun and shines on the world.


    The sun is so close to the ground that everyone feels extremely hot. The sea water of Huangkan sea evaporates in large area.


    Yanzhao singer''s palm fell down, and the rolling sun also fell down towards the South supreme Zhuang Shen!


    On the scene, there are several powerful people, such as Southeast sword grandma, who are all invited to watch the ceremony.


    Although he is from the south-east yangtianjing, looking at the glorious day coming down from the sky at the moment, people like the south-east sword grandma are creepy.


    For one of them to face the blow, they can only turn around and run away.


    If you can''t dodge, you may be killed directly on the spot!


    There are four virtues to strengthen one''s body and build the Phoenix''s true shape. The southern Supreme Zhuangshen, who is always famous for its defensive power, has not resisted it forcefully this time.


    He suddenly heard a clear Phoenix.


    Zhuang Shen''s sleeves swung, and a row of colorful and dazzling Phoenix Feathers flew out of them.


    In the past, the five Phoenix fans of Yuan Xiancheng, a disciple of Zhuang Shen, were also made of phoenix feathers.


    But the Phoenix plume used, both in quality and quantity, is far less than that used by Chuang Shen in front of him.


    These Phoenix plumes have not been refined into weapons, but at the moment, under the urging of Zhuang Shen, they interweave rapidly in the mid air.


    At the same time, a tree seed appeared in the Phoenix plume.


    The seeds germinate quickly and turn into a red light in an instant.


    Phoenix Ling feathers surrounded red light, and made it a dependent and transformed into a golden Wutong treasure tree.


    , the phoenix tree is not large in size but only three feet tall.


    But from them, they burst out a very powerful force.


    Shengde water wave, Yinde Baiqi, Gongde Houtu and fordshire Ziguang emerge together, and they are all vigorous.


    Wutong tree stands on the top of Zhuang deep head, and its branches and leaves flicker, showing the spirit of reincarnation, immortality and immortality.


    sun printed down, but at that time, it was held by the Wutong tree.


    , "Zhuang Nanfang, brought the heart of the tree of his tree, the tree of Wutong Po?" Even Liu Zhenggu, the supreme of Northeast China, saw it and was slightly shocked: "no wonder that he knew that Guangcheng mountain had sun seal and Xianqiao warrior. How could he not prepare for it this time?"


    golden Wutong tree hung on top of the deep head of the Zhuang Dynasty, temporarily resisting the sun''s seal.


    overbearing sun fell, the golden Wutong tree suddenly sinking, the crown collapsed, branches and leaves were bent.


    But the straight trunk can''t stand, after all, it still stands the sun seal in a short time.


    Zhuang Shen takes advantage of this opportunity to perform the unique skill of cutting off the flow of fire in different days again and quickly cut off Yan Zhao song.


    This time, his blade is obviously faster and better than before!


    The sudden acceleration and explosive force make Zhuang Shen approach yanzhaoge at full speed.


    The sun seal is extremely powerful and powerful, as if it must be killed.


    Zhuangshen, against his way, firmly believes that this is the time when Yan Zhaoge is most content.


    When sun seal is suddenly parried, it will also disrupt the plan and rhythm of Yanzhao song.


    This is the best time for Zhuang Shen to make a surprise attack and turn the odds upside down!


    The long and thin fire line cuts through the void and the world, and comes to Yan Zhaoge in an instant. The next place to pass is Yan Zhaoge''s neck.


    "Just waiting for you." Yan Zhaoge looks calm. He clenches his fist and moves forward.


    His movements were not swift, but rather slow.


    But after the punch, Zhuangshen''s vision suddenly changed, as if only Yan Zhaoge''s fist was left in the world of heaven and earth.


    This fist seems to fill the sky and the sky, and the whole world is empty.


    Zhuang Shen takes himself as the center. No matter which direction his attention is focused on, it seems that there is such a blow to him.


    This fist seems to occupy the past, the future and all the time.


    Zhuang Shen seems to peep through the long river of time at the moment, but no matter the past memories or the future prospects, every moment, any moment in the long river of time, there is such a punch to him.


    This punch seems to come from before everything starts.


    It''s like waiting for him after all is over.


    Zhuang Shen stands upside down with all his hair on his back, and immediately retracts the knife!


    Without any hesitation, he gave up his original offensive and made full defense against Yan Zhaoge''s last fist!


    Four virtues add to the body, and the sky is full of rosy clouds.


    But there is no end to it. The omnipresent fist will cover it and then roar.


    It''s the most dignified and deep in the south. At this moment, I can only stand it and be beaten like a turtle with a shell by Yan Zhaoge!


    "Then What kind of boxing is that? "


    Lang Qing, the Western supremo, the Eastern Supremacy, and Zulin, the northwest supremacy, all took a breath.


    Cao Jie and Liu Zhenggu, who are in the same camp as Yan Zhaoge, are also shocked.


    Cao Jie''s eyes shook, as if thinking of something.


    Lian Zulin''s face suddenly changed when he fought with Yandi. Look at the easy Huayun on Yandi''s head, and then look at Yan Zhaoge''s fist power.


    Her heart read electricity to turn, blurted out: "too clear congenital five too first, too easy fist?!"


    Lang Qing, Liu Zhenggu and others are all aware: "not only Taiji Yinyang palm, but also Taiyi fist? This martial art has been lost for many years, and the Yanzhao song is even familiar? "


    Yan Zhaoge''s martial arts are the very easy fists that he learned from Hua Yun.


    For the sake of Sanqing''s fellow practitioners, he even integrated some of the principles of Wuji Tianshu into Taiyi''s fist, forming his own fist intention, which was powerful and incomparable.


    While Zhuang Shen calculated, Yan Zhaoge also calculated him.


    In the end, Yan Zhaoge is better.


    With one punch, we can hold back the emptiness of the four sides and the ancient and modern times.


    Zhuang Shen lost the chance completely, and was unable to keep moving forward and backward freely. He was trapped by Yan Zhaoge''s fist.


    He couldn''t move, he had to fight.


    but once the Yanzhao song beckoned, the brilliant day suddenly changed, forming a pale golden daylight, which passed through the golden Indus tree on the top of the Zhuang deep head.


    Now Yan Zhaoge is able to control the sun print freely.


    The king of the holy army is not a fool of strength.


    The size is as good as you wish, and changes endlessly.


    Zhuang Shen was now trapped by the Tai Yi Quan of Yan Zhao song, and it was difficult to prompt the change of the golden Wutong tree in time.


    so the rays of sunshine passed around the Wutong tree, and again showed the great sun, and then went to Chuang Shen again.


    Zhuangshen''s energy is used to deal with Yan Zhaoge. At this time, the sun seal is on the head. How can he resist it?


    On the spot was hit a head broken blood!


    At last, Zhuang Shen has a profound cultivation and amazing defense. He was not killed directly, but he was dizzy and fell down.


    He wants to keep his feet steady and back up. Yan Zhaoge is in a good position, but he has already rushed up again.

 Chapter 1032

    The strong fight for the first line.


    The difference between the front lines may determine the direction of the war and the final outcome.


    In many cases, the real strength of the two may not be far apart, or even the same.


    But if you make a mistake, you risk losing everything.


    Just as the former northwest supreme practice Zulin did not know Yandi had too easy Huayun to protect her, so she was cut by Yandi.


    And just like Zhuangshen at the moment.


    If he didn''t strive for victory in danger, he would have fought steadily all the time. He would not have been defeated like this.


    Zhuangshen was hit by the sun seal, and his head was smashed and his eyes were full of stars.


    He is also a man of many battles. He knows that the more this time is, the more stable he will be.


    Otherwise, Yan Zhaoge would take advantage of the sun''s seal to pursue the victory and keep fighting. He might never have the power to fight back again, so confused that he was beaten to death by a Xianqiao martial saint.


    But Yan Zhaoge can''t make him do what he wants. He can kill the green dragon and pursue him at full speed.


    Zhuang Shen can barely resist. His fierce sword spirit tries to break his real yuan.


    The water wave of Saint virtue is broken, the purple light of Ford is dim, the merit and virtue are thick and hard to make up, but the feeling of strength is not from the heart.


    Yin de and Bai Qi began to play a major role in Zhuang''s pursuit of life.


    When it blocked Yan Zhaoge''s beheading green dragon, the terrible sun seal fell down again.


    Zhuang Shen greeted the golden Wutong tree and barely resisted the sun''s seal.


    but Wutong tree is connected with his own heart. He is injured at the moment, and the branches and leaves of the Wutong tree are slightly withered and their strength is reduced.


    , the sun is more powerful, and the suppression of the golden Wutong tree is falling.


    Lang Qing, Lian Zulin and Tianyi all frowned.


    In the crowd, Lang Qing, the Western supreme, actually has the ability to help Zhuang Shen.


    Because he is the fastest, although he can''t help Cao Jie, who is the highest in the southeast, he wants to help Zhuang Shen and others, and Cao Jie who uses static braking can''t guarantee to intercept in time every time.


    In the process of fighting just now, he helped Zulin several times.


    Although there is often only one chance to get caught by Cao Jie again, it is such a few interruptions that disturb Yandi''s offensive, which is enough to let the injured Lian Zulin stabilize her position again.


    The supreme Western doctor has developed his ability to move the void to the extreme. His figure seems to be everywhere, more elusive, making it difficult to guess where he will appear next time.


    He took care of the whole battlefield.


    In addition to practicing Zulin in the northwest, the Oriental supreme heaven and his disciples also received the help of Lang Qing.


    Only the South supreme Zhuang Shen side, Lang Qing can''t take care of it.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that Yan Zhaoge''s Yin and Yang Tianshu cultivation is not vulgar.


    It''s not like Yandi simply comprehending the Yin and Yang Tianshu, improving her Sabre meaning, and increasing her breathing speed.


    Yan Zhaoge''s attainments in Yin and Yang Tianshu are much deeper than Yan Di''s.


    Just like no matter Cao Jie or Liu Zhenggu, they will not try to besiege the northwest supreme practitioner Zulin.


    When Yin and Yang points out, unless the opponent''s strength is obviously much stronger, or the unique skill of yin and Yang points can be broken, he will not be afraid of the enemy''s siege at all.


    Lang Qing goes to attack Yan Zhaoge. If there is a continuous attack, it''s enough. If he does one move at a time, he will only let Yan Zhaoge direct his attack to the supreme Zhuang Shen in the south, which will make Zhuang Shen even worse.


    "There is another way to break the situation..." Lang Qing''s eyes flickered a little.


    On the other side, the southern supremacy, who was suppressed by Yan Zhaoge, was deep, and his eyes also flickered slightly. The sun seal on the top of


    finally crushed the golden Wutong tree and fell again.


    Zhuang Shen, who is busy coping with the attack of yanzhaoge, has no spare power to resist, and then gets a hit from the sun!


    Under this attack, the body of Zhuang Shen was almost black. It was only by virtue of Yin de white Qi and Fu Ziguang that he escaped the death.


    But at this time, Yan Zhaoge did not continue to kill, but once again, he used too easy fist to suppress Zhuang Shen.


    And then he divided his energy, urged the sun seal, and turned to attack the other side of the Oriental supreme heaven Taoist!


    When this happened, the whole audience was shocked.


    The people watching the war were all surprised. They did not understand why Yan Zhaoge gave up the wounded Zhuang Shen and attacked Tianyi Taoist.


    It''s better to break one finger than to hurt the other. Everyone knows.


    After all, it''s the southern supremacy of the immortal body. Even if it''s injured, its strength is extraordinary.


    Onlookers do not know, so several strong players who are fighting in the field flash their eyes at the same time.


    "Good boy, calm enough." Liu Zhenggu, the supreme of Northeast China, drank a wave of color: "save him for the last time."


    Among all the people watching the battle on Guangcheng mountain, some people also responded: "Yan Zhaoge, he doesn''t want to make the South supreme Nirvana!"


    A word breaks the sky, and everyone is in a daze.


    Phoenix Wutong Po''s warriors, once Nirvana reborn, the strength of human cultivation and rebirth exactly alike, not only is the simple life.


    Unless Nirvana was weakened by the power of Jiuqu Yellow River array before, all the injuries will recover and return to their normal peak state.


    Yan Zhaoge now kills Zhuang Shen. As a result, Zhuang Shen is reborn, recovering from the injury and living again.


    At that time, Zhuang Shen, who has learned from this experience, will definitely not take any more risks, but will work steadily and step by step.


    not only that, but because of his recovery, the weakened golden phoenix tree can also restore its peak power.


    In that case, yanzhaoge would like to reproduce the previous results, but it is not so easy.


    Now, the battle effectiveness of Zhuang Shen, who has been injured, is much weaker than that of his peak.


    Yan Zhaoge can be entangled with him at the same time, and can help other people to deal with Lang Qing, Tian Yidao and Lian Zulin.


    Wait until the other three are defeated or retreated, then deal with Zhuang Shen.


    "Apart from the end of Shouyuan and the nirvana of throwing fire, Phoenix can''t kill itself." Yan Zhaoge calmly looks at Zhuang Shen: "you get a powerful power by repairing the Phoenix real shape roll, but you also have to be restricted by it."


    Zhuang looked at Yan Zhaoge coldly and said nothing.


    Western supremacy Lang Qing frowned: "Xianqiao wins the supremacy, how glorious, Yan Zhao song this son unexpectedly can live to keep the mood, still calm and not careless, let this broken way can not be implemented."


    "No wonder, no wonder No wonder he can come to this day. It''s not just martial arts talent and unique treasures that can be cultivated. "


    Lang Qing sighs. His figure disappears in place in an instant. There is almost no time interval. When he disappears, he appears in another place.


    The void in his hand coagulates into a transparent invisible blade, trying to block the sun''s imprint for heaven and others.


    But this time, Cao Jie, the most powerful sword in the southeast, came first and stopped Lang Qing''s void sword.

 Chapter 1033

    Cao Jie cut off Lang Qing with a sword, and Yan Zhaoge''s sun seal was unimpeded, and he went to fight with tianyiren.


    Tianyi Taoist is now fighting with Liu Zhenggu, the supreme of Northeast China. At this moment, he can only avoid the sun seal.


    Liu Zhenggu disdains to join hands in the siege. He turns the spear in his hand and smashes it with the tail of the spear to the sky, forcing him to retreat.


    Tian Yiren''s eyes are deep. He looks at Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son.


    Zhuang Shen is in a serious condition and is suppressed by Yan Zhaoge. Yan Zhaoge points out the sun seal and fights with other opponents.


    Zulin, the supreme practitioner in Northwest China, is proficient in Yin and Yang script and is not afraid of siege.


    The Western Supreme Langqing is proficient in the empty book of heaven, and his body shape is erratic.


    So the Oriental supreme heaven and his disciples fell into bad luck.


    While trying to help tianyiren, Lang Qing is also paying attention to yanzhaoge itself.


    He tried to force Zhuangshen to Nirvana with his own strength, to help Zhuangshen get free from the suppression of yanzhaoge and restore his combat effectiveness.


    But yanzhaoge has long been on guard against this.


    Maybe he is waiting for Lang Qing.


    Besiege and rescue, arrange traps by Zhuang Shen, attract Lang Qing to the urn, and then try to make it hard.


    Lang Qing soon realized this and sighed that Yan Zhaoge was cunning, and Zhuang Shen, who became the "bait", felt more unquestionably oppressed.


    On the other side, Liu Zhenggu snapped, "Tianyi, do you want to see life and death with me?"


    In the loud voice, he turned around again with the purple gold thunder spear, which was the best soldier in his hand. The spear was aimed at tianyiren again and pierced the void!


    Tianyiren is holding his hands and parrying the sun seal.


    Liu Zhenggu''s attack was so fast that he had no time to dodge it. At the sight of the spear, he was in front of him.


    "Ah!" A huge Purple Pearl appeared in the sky when a group of people were whispering.


    The endless thunder is in this moment.


    Seeing the Purple Pearl, Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows gently: "how many pieces have this old cow''s nose collected? Look at this head, and the power of thunder. I''m afraid most of the eyes of emperor Lei are here. "


    There is a flash of light in the Purple Pearl.


    Like a God, blinked his eyes.


    This blink of an eye, is boundless thunder, in an instant, all burst out, earth shaking!


    At this moment, the golden sun is shining into a green purple.


    The eye fragments of emperor Lei in the hands of a Taoist in Tianyi burst out with amazing power. The violent thunder rose to the sky and even opened the sun seal in this moment.


    Then a group of people changed their moves in a hurry. At last, it was dangerous and blocked Liu Zhenggu''s spear.


    Lang Qing attacks Liu Zhenggu and tries to help Tianyi.


    But Cao Jie came first after the attack and intercepted Lang Qing again.


    Liu Zhenggu is one shot faster than one shot, constantly attacking Tianyi Taoist.


    The eye fragment of emperor Lei of tianyiren, after an explosion, the breath drops instantly and the luster becomes dim.


    It takes a long time to recover from an explosion due to the nature of the lightning flash.


    After all, it''s just a fragment of the eye of emperor Lei.


    As if covered with the dust of the dark thunder beads, take back the day a man cuff.


    And the sun imprint, which was retreated above, is now surrounded by a thick layer of purple lightning.


    Lightning thunder snake keeps jumping and shuttling, but it also keeps breaking.


    The thunder disappeared, and the sun became more and more abundant. The sun seal soon recovered its vitality, and then it fell to the sky again!


    But just then, the heaven and earth suddenly shake together.


    Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di, Cao Jie and Liu Zhenggu frowned at the same time.


    Zhuang Shen, Lang Qing, Tian Yiren and Lian Zulin all have bright eyes.


    At the beginning, they didn''t feel it, but they didn''t know when they felt the pressure.


    The pressure almost made them crawl on the ground, feeling that the whole body was not running smoothly.


    The heaven and earth which had been destroyed by the supreme war suddenly settled down.


    The light on the sky suddenly darkened.


    The sun seal is still like a real big day, but the real sky, sun, moon and stars lose their light.


    It is not the night that consumes the day. Yan Zhaoge and others look up and see the sky above their heads. At this moment, it becomes the earth!


    Below is still the sea, under the sea is the land, but at this time, the original sky, also become the land.


    As the saying goes, change the world, or change the world.


    But at this moment, as if there is no sky, only the ground.


    Yan Zhaoge and others live in the middle of the sky. No matter above or below, only the earth exists, but there is no sky.


    All people, as in the underground world, are surrounded by earth.


    The pressure people feel at the moment is exactly from the land above.


    The thick earth bearing heaven and earth, this moment suppressed, let all the existence below, as if carrying infinite weight.


    The peaks of Guangcheng mountain are all trembling slightly, and even there are faint signs of sinking, as if they are going to be pressed into the sea by huge pressure.


    Yan Zhaoge and others can also feel the huge pressure, which makes their movements become sluggish and sluggish.


    On the contrary, Zhuang Shen and Lang Qing were not affected in any way.


    So almost in an instant, they set off a counter attack!


    Previously, Yan Zhaoge and others, who had been somewhat superior due to the suppression of Zhuang Shen, suddenly fell into the downwind.


    The situation on both sides, in an instant, reversed.


    Lang Qing and other people''s advantages, more and more fierce in the rapid expansion!


    And all this comes from a person who hasn''t even really done it.


    "Emperor Qianyuan......" Yan Zhaoge looked up and saw that there was no sign of a tree in the void.


    A tree rooted in the sky above, hanging upside down from his perspective.


    Lush, branches and leaves flashing green light, covering both sides of the earth.


    As if it had been there all along.


    No one showed up, but everyone knew what it meant to see the earth instead of the sky and the ancient tree.


    One of the five emperors in the world, Emperor Qianyuan!


    The hearts of the people sank suddenly.


    Emperor Qian arrived, but emperor Jin still didn''t show up.


    Who can stop emperor Qianyuan when the rich brocade emperor is away?


    Emperor Qian didn''t even need to fight, but simply stood there, and the momentum pressure made the war situation reverse, changing the winning and losing trend of the war!


    What''s more, a Xianmen emperor as an opponent brings despair to the world!


    What is a true immortal without leakage?


    All the dharmas in the world can''t be hurt!


    This is not a statement only after the great disillusionment, but a consensus of all the strong from all ages, from heaven to earth.


    In addition to the immortal killing array, which represents the ultimate evil, only the immortal family can deal with those who are strong in the fairyland.


    "When it comes to Xianjia means..." Everyone''s eyes were all focused on Yan Zhaoge.


    It''s said that he got the legacy of emperor Youming.


    Is the legacy a refined immortal soldier?

 Chapter 1034

    If the legacy of emperor Youming is a refined immortal soldier, and Yan Zhaoge can urge the immortal soldier, although the hope is still slim, there may be some chance.


    At least, it''s no longer total despair.


    But in fact, most people are still not optimistic.


    After the excitement of the initial news, people gradually calmed down over the years.


    The initial news from guangmingzong is likely to be biased.


    Maybe Yan Zhaoge did get the heritage of emperor Youming, but it was not necessarily the immortal soldier.


    At least, it is not likely to be a real immortal soldier who has been successfully sacrificed.


    On the one hand, it was because emperor Youming himself had never sacrificed or refined immortal soldiers.


    On the one hand, it is also because Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain have been walking around the world for so many years, never seeing the immortal soldier.


    If the strength of the former Guangcheng mountain warrior is strong, but the cultivation realm is still low, then today''s World War I will be fought now. If there are really immortal soldiers, Yan Zhaoge will start to fight. It is not necessary to wait for the arrival of emperor Qian to finish the current battle.


    At the thought of this, everyone on Guangcheng mountain felt heavy and despairing.


    Yan Zhaoge, who became the focus of the audience, looked as usual.


    He let go of the deep suppression of the southern supreme villa and raised his hand up.


    The Dragon hall appeared, the gate opened, and a dark air flow appeared from it.


    In the boundless void of the hall, a huge black iron wheel turns quietly.


    The black iron wheel flew out of the Dragon hall and immediately became the focus of people''s eyes.


    Big moon!


    This treasure originated from Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming Dynasty, finally reappeared in the world.


    With the rising of the bright wheel, the dark world in front of us has become dark and the brilliance has disappeared because the earth has replaced the sky.


    But in the boundless primitive darkness, there is a little light suddenly shining, bright and pure.


    The great wheel of light is now between light and darkness.


    The slowly rotating black iron wheel seems to be divided into two parts by an invisible dividing line.


    Half of it reflects the bright light, half of it melts in the dark, and it''s hard to see.


    But when people look at it, it seems that the whole bright wheel is covered with a layer of dim brilliance, not bright, not dazzling, a blur.


    The contrast between light and shade is clear.


    Chaos is fuzzy, a blur.


    Two seemingly contradictory scenes, simultaneously reflected on the great Youming wheel, make people wonder whether one of them is a false illusion.


    But they are perfectly united and coexist at the moment, revealing the mysterious truth and artistic conception.


    Among the twelve holes in the black iron wheel, there are nine holes in this inscription, which flash with inexplicable brilliance.


    The turning wheel suddenly stopped, and then in one of the holes, the radiance radiated and fell on the Guangcheng mountain below.


    The reverse force prevents Guangcheng from sinking into the sea.


    Yan Zhaoge himself at the same time in the form of several Tianyin to shoot down.


    Under the joint action of the two forces, with the potential of pulling out the mountains, Guangcheng mountains no longer descend, but slowly rise upward.


    Countless people watched the great Youming wheel and murmured to themselves, "that''s the treasure left by the great Youming Emperor..."


    At the same time of mood shaking, looking at the twelve holes on the big Youming wheel, only nine of them shine brilliantly. Many people sigh in their hearts: "after all, it has not been really refined!"


    Xianbing, as the name suggests, is a weapon refined by the powerful who pushed the Xianmen open.


    If the emperor Youming didn''t complete the sacrifice, Yan Zhaoge of wusheng realm would not be able to complete his merits.


    But Xianfan is different. It''s hard to get over the natural moat.


    How to fight against the real Immortal Emperor who has opened the immortal gate for many years?


    "Twelve methods of Youming, the second method, reflection."


    In the void, a voice came, clear and melodious, like the sound of a bell and a chime, like the sound of a great road.


    "I haven''t seen such an authentic twelve dharmas of Youming in many years." The huge trees hanging upside down disappeared, and a Taoist appeared in the air.


    He was dressed in an apricot yellow Taoist robe, wearing a golden crown and a crane cloak. He had a jade like face and three long beards. Although he was not as handsome as Fu Yunchi, the emperor of brocade, he also came out of the world.


    It is one of the five emperors in the upper world, Emperor Qianyuan!


    Although it''s the first time to see a real person, there are several powerful images in the world, and Yan Zhaoge is already familiar with them.


    Other people also recognize the real Immortal Emperor.


    With emperor Qianyuan''s real appearance, the terror pressure that enveloped the whole scene disappeared strangely.


    Whether it''s Yan Zhaoge, Cao Jie and others in the middle of the sky, or the people on the Guangcheng mountain below, they are all in a loose body.


    But the mood of the crowd was more tense.


    Lang Qing, Zhuang Shen, Tianyi Taoist and Lian Zulin, the four great powers, stopped together when they saw emperor Qianyuan''s real appearance.


    They all saluted to Emperor Qianyuan: "emperor Qiandi."


    Emperor Qianyuan nodded and said, "I''m a little tricky. Let me give you a pass."


    Lang Qing said, "it''s necessary."


    Zhuang Shen sits cross legged in the void, quietly breathing and breathing, healing Yan Zhaoge and sun Yin.


    However, his eyes are still fixed on Yan Zhaoge and Da Youming wheel. His eyes are also complicated.


    It''s true that the great Youming wheel is not a real immortal soldier, but its power is amazing.


    Yan Zhaoge''s own strength is far from being measured by the general Xianqiao wusheng.


    He has the sun seal and the great Youming wheel in his hand. No matter how unwilling Zhuang Shen is, he must admit that he alone will not get revenge.


    What''s more, with the potential and strength of Yan Zhaoge, the later Zhuang shen wants to avenge himself, the more hopeless!


    However, since the great Youming wheel has not become a fairy soldier, the outcome of today''s war is impossible to change.


    "Emperor Jin is doomed not to arrive in time." Zhuang looks at Yan Zhaoge and others coldly.


    Emperor Qianyuan walked in the void and came to Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Cao Jie, the supreme of Southeast China, stood in the same place.


    Liu Zhenggu, the supreme of Northeast China, calmly saluted emperor Qianyuan: "Your Majesty, Emperor Qianyuan, is in front of you. My husband, Liu Zhenggu, is polite."


    "You are welcome, Taoist Liu." Emperor Qianyuan nodded slightly, and then said, "Taoist friends can leave or watch at this moment. I don''t mind."


    Liu Zhenggu said with unchanging face: "Liu Mou came to help boxing this time. He didn''t change because of who his opponent was. He asked his conscience, didn''t ask the result, and didn''t measure his own strength, which made emperor Qian laugh."


    "It doesn''t matter." Emperor Qianyuan shook his head and said, "well, I''ll talk to Liu Daoyou later."


    Then he raised his hand and opened the sleeve of his broad Taoist robe.


    Time and space flow, heaven and earth move between, Liu Zhenggu suddenly smaller, directly by Emperor Qianyuan put up his sleeve!


    A supreme human being, silent and invisible, seems to have never been to Guangcheng mountain.

 Chapter 1035

    Emperor Qianyuan looked calm, with his left hand behind him and his right sleeve.


    Liu Zhenggu, the supreme of Northeast China, was suddenly put away by his sleeve.


    One side is the supreme one, suppressed in an instant!


    Emperor Qianyuan''s movements look natural and free of any smoke and anger. Even the secular people who have not cultivated themselves can see his movements clearly.


    But there was no time for everyone to react.


    Seemingly contradictory feelings interweave with mysterious artistic conception.


    People in Guangcheng mountain feel powerless and despairing.


    What is Xianfan different?


    This is the means of a real Immortal Emperor.


    It has been said that true immortals come to the world, stable and invincible, but not invincible.


    In fact, this is to be rigorous.


    Because in this world, there are such peerless talents as long Xueji and Chen Qianhua, who can pull the wrist with the real Immortal Emperor with their supreme body.


    Even the performance of Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son today, many people agree that their future will be such a strong existence.


    But such people, after all, are very few exceptions!


    Excluding such special cases, the real general situation is that the difference between immortals and mortals is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Immortal is invincible!


    Not single to single invincible, but invincible.


    Quantity is meaningless, a real immortal, rolling and sweeping many people and immortals together.


    Emperor Qianyuan''s right sleeve, after receiving Liu Zhenggu, the supreme of Northeast China, kept moving towards the air.


    The glorious day is suddenly dark, and the world seems to enter the night from the day.


    The sun print in the half sky is no longer shining. Emperor Qianyuan pulls it out directly.


    Once again, he brushed his sleeves and moved the big Youming wheel. The big Youming wheel suddenly flew out, and the brilliance in the nine holes faded.


    When people see this scene on Guangcheng mountain, they feel their heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    Emperor Qianyuan didn''t hurry. He traveled all the way to see Cao Jie.


    "Next time Kunlun Mountain arranges ten square Ruyi array, it will be about a hundred years later."


    "Over the years, my vitality has gradually recovered, and many outstanding young people have sprung up, and it''s time to blossom and bear fruit." The emperor said quietly. "The green tree is one of them, but it ''s a pity it'' s gone."


    "Apart from qingshuzi, there are also three people who are likely to achieve supreme status in recent years. Without major accident, the absence of the former ten party supreme status is very difficult to happen again."


    Emperor Qianyuan said, slowly raising his hand and reaching out his finger to Cao Jie, "at least you are one less person. There will be no big problem."


    At this time, Yan Zhaoge came out of the crowd and came to meet emperor Qianyuan.


    Emperor Qianyuan''s tone was calm: "it''s no difference for me who to kill first, but Cao Jie, do you want to hide behind a younger generation? It''s not like you. "


    Cao Jie, the supreme of Southeast China, did not speak, but looked at Yan Zhaoge.


    Just now, when Emperor Qianyuan first appeared, Yan Zhaoge was sent to him and Liu Zhenggu.


    "I have one method, 50% sure, but it can only be used when Emperor Qian attacks me. Don''t try to touch them when facing emperor Qian."


    Cao Jie doesn''t know what Yan Zhaoge''s plan is, but at the moment, he can only trust him.


    Although Liu Zhenggu was suppressed, he should not worry about his life.


    Seeing that Cao Jie didn''t answer and Emperor Qian didn''t care, his eyes moved to Yan Zhaoge in front of him.


    "This is the Mountain Gate of our school. The most honorable person in the southeast is the guest. Yan is not only a landlord, but also a landlord. There''s no reason to let the guest stay in front of our school." Yan Zhaoge now faces emperor Qianyuan.


    The Taoist in front of us seems to be light and ordinary, and doesn''t bring any pressure.


    But Yan Zhaoge could feel his spirit faintly, as if it was slightly shaken.


    He took a deep breath, his hands together, and the sun seal and the great Youming wheel flew back into his hands.


    The sun Scripture and the twelve dharmas of Youming work together to warm up the treasures in your hands.


    The sun seal and the big Youming wheel vibrated slightly, gradually regaining their luster and vitality, but they still lost their momentum in the face of Xianmen emperor.


    Looking at this scene, the Western supreme Lang Qing slowly shook his head: "a great disillusionment, my Taoist gate has withered, and now it''s just in the ascendant when I finally recover my vitality a little."


    "It''s probably the best time for potential talent."


    "As an outstanding young man like you, under normal circumstances, the three emperors and five emperors, several majesty, will take care of more or less, even help you grow up, for the future of Taoism."


    "Even if you have some arrogance or made some mistakes, your majesty will tolerate them well."


    Lang Qing''s eyes fell on the big Youming wheel, and his emotions were somewhat complicated: "unfortunately, you have Yin Tianxia''s heritage, where the misfortune lies and where the misfortune lies. You think that getting the embryo of Xianbing is a chance and blessing, which takes up the great advantage of the sky, but you don''t know that you have lost more."


    "It''s all right that some of your majesty don''t care about you personally, but you''re accusing emperor Qian. No one can save you, and no one will come to save you."


    He took a look at Taiyi Huayun on Yandi''s head: "I''m not surprised that emperor Jin is willing to help Cao Jie, but he is willing to help you. I''ve been wondering why. Today, I know that it was for Taiyi boxing, but he can''t come here today."


    Emperor Qianyuan had a gentle look, but he just watched Yan Zhaoge quietly.


    Looking up and down, the young man who first broke his plan and later killed his disciples had a good view.


    "What a wonderful young man." Emperor Qianyuan said in harmony that his outstretched finger no longer points to Cao Jie, but to Yan Zhaoge. This finger continues to move forward.


    Yan Zhaoge has a feeling of mountain top in a moment. From the body to the soul, from the inside to the outside, the whole person seems to be pressed into powder.


    The heaviness is that the world on one side is not enough to describe.


    Under this kind of feeling, don''t say to resist, it is to dodge, all can''t do it.


    There is hardly a place to move.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed, and there was an inexplicable brilliance in his eyes.


    But just then, Emperor Qianyuan frowned gently, and his fingers stopped a little in the air.


    Everyone was stunned and puzzled.


    But soon, Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di, Cao Jie, Lang Qing and other people all changed their faces.


    Because they feel that the spirit of heaven and earth is pulsating, and great changes have taken place.


    The source of change does not lie in the Huangkan sea in the south-east Yangtian area, but in the West.


    Huangjia Haiti is located in the western border of the Tianjing in the southeast, and then to the west, that is, the southern hot weather, is the Fangyuan mountain.


    There, the water phase aura, suddenly soared, burst out in an instant, almost as good as the Yellow Sea full of water.


    "That is Towards the river! " Zhuang Shen, who sits cross legged in the void, suddenly stands up: "the broken river has recovered?"


    Suddenly, Yan Zhaoge was surprised.


    The restoration of Chaohe River is also in fangyuanshan mountain, which does not play a role in the situation of huangjianhai.


    When Emperor Qiandi came, before emperor Jindi arrived, Yan Zhaoge and others could not retreat to Fangyuan mountain.


    But why is Chaohe restored?


    What''s behind it?

 Chapter 1036

    Others can feel the change of the aura of huangzhahai, but they can''t feel the movement of Fangyuan mountain.


    But everyone can see that the atmosphere on the battlefield is beginning to change.


    Although emperor Qianyuan had some accidents, he didn''t care much about the restoration of Chaohe River.


    What really makes him frown is another thing.


    His eyes, looking at his point to Yan Zhaoge''s fingers.


    On that index finger, there is a layer of ice at the moment!


    Yan Zhaoge, Cao Jie, Zhuang Shen and others soon noticed this.


    Previously, Zhuang Shen and Lang Qing, who felt that they were winning, were no longer in a good mood.


    Such cultivation, such strength and such characteristics make several supreme people immediately associate with one person.


    But why did the man appear here and stop emperor Qianyuan?


    Cao Jie, the supreme of Southeast China, also showed a look of consternation in his eyes, and suddenly turned to Yan Zhaoge and them.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son, however, are both confused and puzzled. They carefully observe the sudden changes.


    Emperor Qianyuan turned to the other side of the void.


    There, a huge shadow slowly emerged.


    All the people followed his line of sight and saw that in the middle of the sky, a huge and extremely black snake broke the ground above and appeared in front of them.


    The water vapor around the black snake is like a long black river, which is stronger than the real dragon.


    When the black snake spits out the letter, it shows not the fishy smell, but the cold and biting cold.


    On the top of it was a jade chariot, around which there were virgins and virgins, either holding a wish or touching a pearl.


    Although the jade chariot is hung with a golden curtain, the people in it can''t be seen clearly by the outside world.


    But when he saw the black snake carrying the jade chariot coming from the sky, the rest of Guangcheng mountain saw it and knew who it was.


    The only woman among the three emperors and five emperors in the world.


    It can also be said that she is the most powerful woman in the world today.


    Emperor xuanlin, also known as emperor Lin''s jiemingkong!


    In the upper world, people are more accustomed to call it the female emperor.


    With Emperor Qian, Emperor Jin and other four people, juxtaposing the present five emperors.


    Among the five emperors, the female emperor is the most independent. As long as it is irrelevant, she never participates in other people''s affairs.


    In the past, the battle between the splendid emperor and the immortal soldier yingshuhalberd was a rare battle between the great emperors in recent years, which can be called a grand event.


    However, the empress of Kunlun Mountain, who is in the upper boundary of the world, still doesn''t listen to her, never appears and doesn''t speak, and never has any words spread.


    At present, although emperor Qianyuan and Emperor Jinxiu have returned to the upper world, most of the other powerful emperors are still in the void outside the world.


    The empress has been in the upper world all these years.


    But whether emperor Qiandi, Zhuang Shen, Yan Zhaoge, Cao Jie and so on, even considered the appearance of the moody top dignitary when planning, but did not include the great emperor.


    However, she seldom left Kunlun mountain. Today, she came to huangcaohai in the Tianjing of dongnanyang and Guangcheng mountain.


    And as soon as he got here, he stopped emperor Qiandi.


    Don''t say Lang Qing, Zhuang Shen and others look at each other in surprise.


    Even Cao Jie, the most respected man in Southeast China, was greatly confused.


    He turned his head to Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son at the first time, but when he heard Yan Zhaoge, he also asked: "Your Majesty, but your help?"


    Cao Jie took a deep look at Yan Zhaoge, and saw that Yan Zhaoge was solemn, not faking.


    He shook his head slowly: "it''s not me."


    Yan Zhaoge''s pupils narrowed, and his eyes looked again at the emperor in the sky and the jade chariot standing on the head of the huge black snake.


    Emperor Qianyuan also looked at the jade chariot and asked, "why do you stop me?"


    As he spoke, there seemed to be ripples between heaven and earth.


    The big black snake coiled its body and its scales kept opening and closing.


    The jade chariot on its head, the gold curtain hanging without wind, spreads to both sides.


    When they looked closely, they saw that the one sitting in the jade chariot was clearly an ice sculpture.


    It''s just that there''s a figure in the ice sculpture.


    It was a beautiful woman in white with a black jade ring on her right index finger.


    The whole woman was frozen in the ice, her eyes closed, like sleeping.


    Cao Jie, Zhuang Shen and others are not surprised by this scene.


    "Her Majesty, the empress, practices Xuangong. She has frozen herself all the year round, especially her eyes. It''s said that she hasn''t opened her eyes for hundreds of years." Cao Jie explained to Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di.


    Yan Zhaoge and his wife looked at the ice sculpture and nodded.


    On the top of the black snake, the boy and girl standing beside the jade chariot saluted to Emperor Qianyuan, Cao Jie and Zhuang Shen.


    After finishing the ceremony, the first boy said: "emperor Qian, my Lord is here, but he is entrusted by others besides his own will..."


    "There''s no need to go on." Emperor Qianyuan then suddenly opened his mouth and cut off the other side''s words: "I can understand that Taoist friends pity talents."


    "It''s the poor way, but also quite appreciate Yan Zhaoge, a young man. It''s also a good thing to put it in peacetime and turn the war into a piece of silk."


    Emperor Qianyuan said, shaking his fingers, breaking the ice on it: "but Yan Zhaoge is the first to fight against the poor way. After killing the poor way''s apprentice, qingshuzi, if so, he can put it down gently, and the poor way doesn''t need to stand in the upper world."


    He didn''t deal with Cao Jie and Liu Zhenggu just now.


    Two hands are extended forward together, one up and one in the middle.


    The earth above falls suddenly.


    The land above and below will hold the sea in the middle and crush everything into powder.


    In the jade chariot above the black snake''s head, the surface of the ice sculpture flashes like jade.


    The surface of the earth above, which is dark and closed to the world, is suddenly covered with cold ice.


    Endless glaciers spread rapidly and everywhere.


    In an instant, Yan Zhaoge and others were frozen by glaciers after the earth replaced the sky.


    All around is transparent ice, in the dark, little dots, faint flash.


    From time to time, there is a sound of fragmentation from the glacier, and cracks appear on the surface.


    But it was soon frozen by thicker ice.


    Emperor Qian''s body shape flickered and disappeared at the same time. Then, almost at the same time, it appeared in front of the black snake and the jade chariot!


    Then the sleeves of his left robe were raised, and the cuffs opened towards the ice sculpture in the jade chariot!


    In order to avoid further accidents, Emperor Qianyuan''s first move was a unique move.


    After the first move, I went to the jade chariot on the head of the black snake in an instant. Then, with a move on the sleeve of my left hand, I used the magic skill of the universe in my sleeve!


    This is a powerful way to win even in the face of the powerful at the same level!


    The cuffs open, the world moves, time and space changes.


    The black snake, which looks bigger than the continuous mountains, shrank in an instant, becoming like an earthworm, and was about to be inhaled into emperor Qiandi''s sleeve.


    The jade chariot on the head of the black snake is as small as dust. The eyes of ordinary people can''t see it clearly.


    But just as the black snake was about to be sucked into the sleeve by Emperor Qian, a strong light burst out on the top of the black snake.


    The ice sculpture in the jade chariot made a crisp sound, and then it broke to reveal the woman in white.

 Chapter 1037

    When the ice broke, the empress finally appeared in front of the people.


    Her eyes were still closed, but she stretched out her hand and set it up like a knife, splitting it in the void.


    This cut, the cold convergence, the void is no longer cold.


    But endless edge, with the potential of opening up the world, breaking the immediate world!


    ''s brilliant Huaguang sprang up, chopped away the dark void, and saw a new world open for it.


    The palm of a woman in white is as white as jade, but the moment is dim.


    From the acupoints on her palm, the graceful air rushed out, interweaved and condensed into a virtual shadow.


    Under the shadow of emptiness, the delicate palm seems to be changed into something like a flag, like an axe, but not an axe!


    The empress''s hand reveals the truth and artistic conception of opening the book of heaven in the first days of the jade Qing Dynasty.


    She made a knife with her palm. Under one knife, she would break the chaos, separate Hongmeng, reset the water and fire, and open the world again!


    In the past, Yan Zhaoge once witnessed a strike of Yinghuo halberd. After being separated by the bright light, the dim and dim light is now in boundless flame. Between the day after birth, there is infinite vitality and power.


    At the moment, the emperor''s sword, separated from the dark, but now infinite water.


    This water also exists between the day after birth, as if it contains endless vitality and warmth, but it also collects endless murderous cold.


    Running water everywhere, the reversed heaven and earth in emperor Qianyuan''s cuffs, the disordered time and space, are infiltrated by the water.


    The black snake''s figure immediately enlarged again, holding up the jade chariot and flying out of the range covered by Emperor Qian''s cuff.


    Emperor Qianyuan saw this and did nothing for himself. His body moved rapidly from time to time.


    He got the first biography of the immortal yuan in Wuzhuang, Wanshou mountain, and the book of zeuguang, one of the first Tianshu of Xiuyu Qing Dynasty. He had a profound understanding of space and time.


    Mind moving place, across the barrier of the female emperor, come to Yan Zhaoge!


    The empress''s white clothes are wide sleeved, and the immortal is facing the dust. Her eyes are still closed. She goes out of the jade chariot and pursues emperor Qianyuan.


    Although it is not like the Western supreme Lang Qing''s practice of the empty book of heaven, the empress who has opened the immortal gate is only faster than Lang Qing!


    The palm of white jade''s hand is clenched into a fist, flashing the ice blue light, and hitting the heart of emperor Qian.


    But the emperor did not stop, did not turn around, did not dodge, did not resist.


    He took the punch of the empress with his own heart.


    At the moment of contact between the two sides, Emperor Qian''s eyes showed the ripples of time.


    He was wrapped by the river of time, and the time in the void around him directly turned back!


    Back flow of time, forced to rewrite the fact that emperor Qian was hit by the female emperor''s fist, so that the scene in front of everyone, to return to this fist when there is still distance.


    All the people present, except for the empress who is the real fairy, only Yan Zhaoge, who practices Wuji Tianshu, and Yan Di, who is protected by Taiyi Huayun, can find something strange.


    In other people''s eyes, including Cao Jie and other top powers, they are only slightly in a trance. They don''t feel that they have seen the female emperor beating the emperor.


    The female emperor jiemingkong snorts, the palm of clenched fist suddenly opens.


    Change fist into claw, the female emperor changes the invisible time river into tangible one hand, just like grasping a cloth belt, catching the time river.


    The cold is rampant, rolling cold, killing the magic of the long time, as if turning it into ordinary water.


    Then the water freezes.


    The immortal gas of emperor Qian has been frozen into a glacier for a long time.


    And the second punch of the empress, again!


    "Hoo..." Emperor Qian took a long breath, but he still didn''t stop to turn around. Once again, he punched the female emperor with his own body.


    This punch, he can not resolve.


    White face, green air flash.


    When the sleeve of the right hand shakes, there is a figure flying out of the air flow.


    However, it was Liu Zhenggu, the supreme of the northeast, who was previously suppressed by Emperor Qianyuan.


    At this time, because emperor Qian was wounded by the empress, he was forced to release.


    But emperor Qianyuan took advantage of this opportunity, not only body shape, but more quickly rushed to yanzhaoge!


    Emperor Qianyuan, however, was hurt at the expense of himself. He also had to kill Yan Zhaoge first.


    On his back, where the empress hit him, there was a green light pouring out of it.


    As if the tree species sprouted, the seedlings broke through the earth, but suddenly grew into giant trees.


    Green light intertwined, like twigs wrapped around the empress''s arms, to stop her from moving forward.


    The empress frowned slightly, and saw the huge green trees in front of her, which changed into a whole forest and surrounded her.


    A towering giant tree, connected by shade, covering the sky and blocking the sun, forms a closed world.


    Destroying these huge trees alone is not enough for the empress to escape quickly.


    The forest in front of us is a huge array!


    Emperor Qianyuan, set up the array at will, which is a more powerful array than the original nine Yellow River array arranged by Yan Zhaoge with the help of Chaohe River in Fangyuan mountain.


    For a while, Emperor Qian continued to shuttle through the void and came to Yan Zhaoge.


    Although Liu Zhenggu, the supreme of Northeast China, just got out of trouble, he was still a little dizzy and confused.


    But when he saw this, even though he knew that he was not the opponent of emperor Qianyuan, he still fought hard to help Yan Zhaoge.


    "Just four people..." Emperor Qian''s eyes swept over Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di, Cao Jie and Liu Zhenggu: "did Taiyi break the que array? It''s no use at all. "


    Don''t say that there is no other array except for the immortal killing array.


    Even if there is, Emperor Qian doesn''t care.


    In today''s world, when it comes to array, among the five emperors, he was the first in Qianyuan!


    Qingshuzi and daoren Qianlan, who died in the array of Jiuqu Yellow River, failed to inherit his array accomplishments.


    But the stone Taoist, who only heard about it under his door, was outstanding in the way of array among the martial saints of Xianqiao in the whole world.


    In addition to the excellent array talent of Taoist Shi himself, it is closely related to the teachings of emperor Qian.


    When Taiyi broke the que array, Emperor Qian had a picture of the array.


    If the four yanzhaoge people put this array in front of him, he can break it with his fingers.


    For emperor Qianyuan, there was no difference between the two.


    Other arrays are the same.


    In front of Jiuqu Yellow River array, if it is not controlled by the strong one who pushes the Xianmen gate open, Emperor Qianyuan also regards it as nothing and steps on it directly!


    At the moment, he only cares about the empress behind him, and may rush out of his temporarily arranged array at any time.


    So emperor Qianyuan didn''t have much nonsense. He pointed to Yan Zhaoge once more!


    In the forest, the empress felt the changes outside the array, like frost.


    "Qianyuanzi, don''t play with these little cleverness." Her closed eyes, eyelids suddenly slightly quiver, will open.


    But she soon gave a light cry and realized that the situation was not right.


    The desperate emperor Qianyuan also found something unusual.


    It seems that Yan Zhaoge, who has nothing to do with the battlefield in front of him, stands there quietly and can only wait for the result of the battle between the two great emperors. At this moment, Yan Zhaoge is shining and scattering in the world!

 Chapter 1038

    When the two great emperors came, the final outcome of the war seemed to depend on the outcome of their fight.


    When Emperor Qian struggled to get hurt and get rid of the empress for a while, other people couldn''t help but despair.


    Emperor Qianyuan pointed out to Yan Zhaoge, and the overwhelming pressure reappeared, which almost choked Yan Zhaoge.


    He could even hear his blood bursting and his bones crunching.


    The body, as if in an instant, will be pressed into a mess of mud.


    Under the extreme pain, Yan Zhaoge looked solemn, but his eyes were calm and clear all the time.


    The sun imprint in his hand rolls the blazing sunlight, as if it is endless, and continuously pours into the great wheel of the light.


    There are twelve holes in the wheel, eleven of which are dim at this moment. Only one of them is shining brightly.


    The radiance, like eternity, shines all over the heavens.


    With the support of the power of the sun seal, the eighth method of the twelve methods of Youming and the method of Changming show amazing power.


    It is the reappearance of Youming holy religion. Apart from Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, who was in the supreme realm of the world in the past, there is no other powerful martial saint who can exert such a powerful Changming law.


    Yan Zhaoge now urges the great Youming wheel to use Changming''s method, which has reached its peak in the realm of wusheng.


    Infinite brilliance, constant, without any fluctuation, lights up the world in front of us.


    Such a steady brilliance, like condensation into a solid, closed the whole world, amazing.


    However, such power, the ultimate in the world, is still stopped in the world.


    The fingers of emperor Qianyuan are still moving forward.


    The pressure on Yan Zhaoge is still rising.


    But at this time, the lower part was only used as a battlefield, and the ruined Huangkan sea suddenly changed.


    All of a sudden, Daodao optical current emerges from the bottom of the sea. They gather at Lingxian island in the Western sea area, and finally fall at Guangcheng mountain together!


    That path of light finally turned into a mysterious and complicated seal.


    The seal is huge, covering the entire Huanghe sea and even spreading to the surrounding areas.


    The light flow color is interwoven with gold and black, holy and thick, lofty and vigorous.


    When the seal appeared, the people in huangzhahai felt the difference between heaven and earth again.


    The land transformed by Xianqi of emperor Qianyuan still exists.


    But now it''s like the sky.


    Heaven and earth, once again become clear, rather than two sides of the earth up and down.


    Because, the real earth below, this moment becomes extremely thick, extremely stable, far more than the earth above.


    Two phase contrast, naturally produce the feeling of heaven above and earth below.


    When Emperor Qianyuan saw the Fuyin, his eyes suddenly exploded with horror.


    The artistic conception of power contained in the seal is exactly what he wants to find!


    Originated from one of the four emperors of daomen, Chengtian imitates the power artistic conception of only Daoism after Houde Guangda!


    He planned for many years, and ordered king Xuanwen, Shi daoren, shenglingzi and others to come to huangjianhai to arrange the heaven bearing imitation array, hoping to find all these without disturbing others.


    Here, there is a handwritten book of empress earth!


    The calligraphy has been completely integrated with the heaven and earth in the world.


    It''s just here in the huangkaihai sea, but it''s hidden in the intangible, which is hard to explore.


    It is emperor Qianyuan. It will take a long time to find out, so he left it to shenglingzi and others.


    Who knows that Yan Zhaoge and Cao Jie, the most important in Southeast China, failed in the end.


    This time, he made up his mind to settle Yan Zhaoge and others. He would not hesitate to stay here and look for them patiently.


    But emperor Qianyuan didn''t expect that Yan Zhaoge would take the lead.


    The problem is that the emperor who opened the Xianmen could not do it. How could Yan Zhaoge, a martial saint of Xianqiao, make the later women''s calligraphy come into being in a few years?!


    At this moment, Emperor Qianyuan was shocked and angry, and finally his face changed.


    He looked intently and saw Yan Zhaoge bathed in the brilliance.


    One by one brilliant runes form a band of light, circling around Yan Zhaoge''s body.


    The power of the sun seal and the great Youming wheel is falling. Under the guidance of Yan Zhaoge, they form a strange instrument, which leads to such changes in the Huangchuan sea below.


    What''s more, Emperor Qianyuan''s attack on Yan Zhaoge has been continuously directed to the land below through this ritual.


    A scar appeared on the surface of emperor Qianyuan''s body.


    No blood was seen in the wound, but the light flashed.


    This is not caused by the empress just now, nor is it a real injury, but a truth injury, which means that there is a defect in the artistic conception of martial arts that emperor Qianyuan built.


    Yan Zhaoge raised his head and calmly looked at the shinning wound on Emperor Qian''s body. He recited the Scriptures in his mouth.


    "Jiuhua Jade Palace, seven treasure imperial palace.


    It''s the time of heaven''s destiny. It''s the handle of yin and Yang.


    The Tao is revered and contains magnificence, while the virtue is applied to softness and purity.


    Following the example of Haotian, we can cultivate the beauty of the universe and the yuan, and create the benevolence of motherhood.


    Yuedu is the base, the mountains and rivers are salty, the great compassion and the great wish, the great saint and the great kindness, the heaven bearing model, the empress of the earth only. "


    The content of Yanzhao''s chanting is just baogao''s Scripture, which is the only one in the land of the empress of the earth.


    But at the moment, with the magic instrument he was urging, Emperor Qianyuan was shocked "The sacrifice of Kunyuan''s mother road?!"


    As soon as this statement was made, the female emperors were all surprised, especially Cao Jie, Liu Zhenggu, Zhuang Shen, Lang Qing and others.


    "It''s not like the heaven bearing imitation array is still popular. After the great destruction, the sacrifice will be completely lost!"


    "Not even the emperor!"


    Emperor Qianyuan looked straight.


    If he is familiar with the worship of the mother way of Kunyuan and cooperates with the heaven bearing array, the calligraphy buried here will be found in the morning!


    "If you look back, you may find a solution to many problems." The ceremony was a complete success. Yan Zhaoge looked at emperor Qian and smiled: "why do you insist on it? I don''t think it''s without a reason. "


    "Emperor Qian, your essence is the Taoist tradition of the five villages left by the legendary Zhenyuan immortal. It''s a pity that it''s incomplete and has some defects."


    "In order to make up for this, you not only continue to look for the daotong of Wuzhuang temple, but also aim at the daotong of the empress of the earth, and know that there are her calligraphy here."


    Yan Zhaoge opened his hand and smiled: "Yan didn''t know how to get the ritual of Kunyuan''s mother road. He was ready to cooperate with the heaven bearing array. He just wanted to get the real handwriting of Empress Dowager. You still need your strength and unity with each other to be successful."


    Emperor Qianyuan then calmed down and watched Yan Zhaoge: "so what? The handwriting of empress tuniang is in your hands and useless. If you start it, you will complete the poor way."


    "Bring it to me!" After that, he no longer paid attention to Yan Zhaoge. His palm suddenly became huge, as if he wanted to cover the whole huangjianhai sea and seize the magic seal!

 Chapter 1039

    Emperor Qianyuan grasped the seal of the curse that covered the sea.


    Yan Zhaoge said slowly, "it''s really of limited use to me."


    "You can''t take it out of the sea."


    "It''s not very helpful for practice."


    "I can''t rush against other enemies, but..."


    Yan Zhaoge looked up at emperor Qiandi and said, "it''s probably enough to entertain emperor Qiandi on the sea floor."


    Speaking, at the foot of Yan Zhaoge, the light flow converges, black and gold interweave, and then rise up.


    Based on the incantations and seals in the Handbooks of the empress of the land, a light and shadow gradually formed over the huangzha sea.


    It''s like a hazy portrait.


    Emperor Qianyuan''s hand fell on the light and shadow, and his strength was suddenly blocked.


    His eyes awed, and he found that his power was forced to the earth below.


    "Take the earth and return to the yuan..." Emperor Qian pondered a little and suddenly changed his moves!


    In his eyes, the moment of vision seems to turn into a meaningful time.


    Though it is based on the Taoist tradition of the five manors in Wanshou mountain, it can understand the wonderful life of thick soil and the way of void change.


    But in addition, Emperor Qianyuan also had profound attainments in the book of light and sky.


    However, when he was about to turn the clock upside down, the shining injury on his body also flashed violently.


    At the same time, the lower part of the magic seal enveloping the huangzha sea was suddenly gloomy.


    But the light and shadow from the incantation became brighter than ever before.


    A great and heavy power came into being and penetrated into the palm of emperor Qianyuan''s open hand.


    Emperor Qianyuan''s body was shocked. He took back his hands and looked down at Yan Zhao''s song and incantation seal.


    "The immortal is near invincible. The Taoist is really immortal and powerful." Yan Zhaoge kneaded the formula with his hands and put it on his chest: "in my present cultivation realm, even if the great Youming wheel is a real immortal soldier who has completely sacrificed and succeeded, I''m afraid it can''t resist your respect."


    "But I took the big Youming wheel and the sun seal just to provide enough aura to maintain the mother worship of Kunyuan."


    "Emperor Qiandi, you have been looking for Empress Dowager''s calligraphy, which is my preparation for today."


    Yan Zhaoge said without hesitation: "only you can open this rearrangement, which only works for you. It can''t be used to greet other people, but it can''t be used."


    Zhuang was deep and cold, watching Yan Zhao''s song, with a faint blue tendon on his forehead.


    Lang Qing, Lian Zulin and tianyidao, the three most powerful people, are all like water.


    The arrival of the empress was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    However, Yan Zhaoge was able to resist the emperor Qiandi''s attack alone, which was even more unexpected!


    After emperor Qian, the dense towering forest was cut down in pieces. The female emperor with closed eyes solved Mingkong and walked out of it.


    "I''m going to kill you before I start to look for you." Emperor Qian''s face remained unchanged: "now it''s just two things going on together."


    He said, the sleeve of the robe swung, and the cuff opened to Yan Zhaoge and Houtu calligraphy.


    Time and space change, heaven and earth move between, it is necessary to yanzhaoge and Houtu calligraphy together.


    But Yan Zhaoge ignored it and responded to all changes with invariability, that is, to maintain the present ceremony of Kunyuan''s mother road with one mind.


    The power of his own real yuan, sun seal and big Youming wheel are continuously supplied for the sacrifice, which urges the seal of the later cursive script.


    The seal of the spell flashed again.


    Yandi, who seemed to be out of the business before, had a light drink.


    It''s too easy for the clouds on his head to rise, leave his head and fall on the incantation mark.


    Affected by this, the seal changed again, and even showed the image of chaos.


    It''s easy for Huayun and Houtu calligraphy to combine. The illusory light and shadow over the huangzha sea also form the illusory scene of time and space.


    Emperor Qianyuan''s sleeve of heaven and earth, for a while, unexpectedly why not Yan Zhao song.


    At the same time, the female emperor has come to the front of the emperor again, and the emperor can only withdraw.


    But he did not give up, moving between the void, as if everywhere, still attacked Yan Zhaoge.


    But every time he attacked, he was defused by the strength of the later script.


    Majestic power into the earth, and in an instant back!


    "Emperor Qian, you should understand now." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "the fiercer you attack, the stronger the counterattack power of the instrument."


    The emperor of Qianyuan didn''t speak, and he became thousands of people. His endless attacks fell to the seal.


    He tried to attack at a high enough frequency to surpass the reaction speed of the hindland script.


    But as a result, every attack is returned without any discount!


    In the end, Emperor Qianyuan did his best to fight, and the aftershocks almost tore a corner of the upper boundary and spread to the whole south-east sunny sky.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "some things, do not believe in evil."


    It seems that the most profound, heaviest and most solid land of the incantation printed in the later local calligraphy once again made emperor Qianyuan''s return useless.


    Not only that, the bullying and powerful power, according to the same rules, all counterattack emperor Qianyuan.


    Influenced by the injury caused by the empress, the emperor of Qianyuan moved half a beat slowly. He had no time to resolve it, so he had to stop the attack by force.


    His body shape is in the void for a while, and there is green air on his white face, which will last for a long time!


    Emperor Qian gazed at Yan Zhaoge in the center of the instrument.


    At this moment, the Royal sea is silent.


    Everyone was staring at the scene, speechless.


    That''s a real emperor who opened the immortal gate and boarded the fairyland!


    Every immortal is different, step by step, everything in the world is at the foot.


    It is the powerful one of the ten realms of wusheng, who is respected in the world. In the face of emperor Qian, he was suppressed instantly.


    The body of man and immortal is finally touched with the word "man", which is invincible to the real immortal.


    But now, the real Immortal Emperor, but in front of a fairy bridge martial saint, he ran into a wall, and his nose was gray.


    It is Cao Jie, the southeast supreme leader, who fought with Yan Zhaoge, and Liu Zhenggu, the Northeast supreme leader, who saw Yan Zhaoge in a different way.


    In fact, they all vaguely know that there is something important to Emperor Qian here.


    But it''s very difficult to take out. It''s the cultivation of emperor Qianyuan. The time spent should also be calculated in hundred years.


    How to take this out?


    After taking it out, how can we use its mystery to fight against a great emperor?


    These problems are enough to defeat everyone.


    However, the young man in the glory solved all these problems.


    So he also accomplished an amazing feat!


    After realizing the mystery of Houtu calligraphy, the empress stopped fighting, just quietly "watching" the battle between Yan Zhaoge and Emperor Qianyuan.


    Her eyes were closed, but she knew everything.


    Even if emperor Qianyuan didn''t get hurt because of fighting with her, as long as the later local script is here, he still can''t take Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain.


    Even without her and the splendid emperor, Guangcheng mountain can still stand in today''s World War I!


    Today, Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain are destined to stir the world again.


    Yan Zhaoge will step on the shoulder of emperor Qianyuan to make his reputation more prosperous!


    What makes emperor Qianyuan depressed is that Yan Zhaoge used to step on his hindland calligraphy, which is the existence he always dreamed of!

 Chapter 1040

    The empress jiemingkong had no intention of siege.


    Her eyes closed, but the "sight" turned between Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and Emperor Qianyuan.


    Since he appeared, his face has always been cold. At this moment, he thawed a little, and his mouth overflowed with a faint smile.


    "Qianyuanzi, you are bullying the small with the big. You can''t take it down once. Do you want to come back for the second time?" Said the empress indifferently.


    Emperor Qian stood in the air. After a long time, the blue air on his face finally disappeared, and the injury was temporarily suppressed.


    If he doesn''t attack, then the script will not fight back.


    "The following things are related to the cultivation of the poor. I want to get them." Emperor Qianyuan said calmly, "let alone kill the most proud disciple qingshuzi by yanzhaoge of Guangcheng mountain. I have to make a statement for my disciples."


    The empress said: "even if I''m not here, why don''t you ride the mountain."


    Emperor Qian said, "if Fu Jinxiu doesn''t come, you won''t fight. The outcome is still unknown."


    "That''s right. You''re the main attacker, with the help of four Zhuang Shen." The empress closed her eyes and raised her eyebrows slightly: "Yan Zhaoge is going to hold a sacrifice to resist you. The ritual instrument is only useful to you. Yan Di, Cao Dongnan and Liu Dongbei are three to four, and they are hard to avoid


    "But if you focus on defense, it will be enough to support you for a long time. The only thing you need to worry about is that you can bear to arrange the array to encircle huangzha sea and slowly kill Guangcheng mountain."


    The empress sneered: "you are a person who pushes the door of immortality. You are not ashamed to deal with the martial saint in this way?"


    Although emperor Qian''s injury is more serious than before, his mood has calmed down: "no matter how skillful or powerful they are, since they have the ability to block the poor way, then the poor way should be regarded as their opponents at the same level. So, how can we talk about losing face and not losing face?"


    "The maintenance of this instrument comes from the great Youming wheel and the sun seal, as well as Yan Zhaoge himself. The great Youming wheel is not a immortal soldier, but it can''t consume you after all." "But don''t be complacent," said the empress faintly. "Although Fu Yunchi was caught for some reason, he might have been waiting for him if he kept delaying."


    Emperor Qian sighed and looked at the incantation printed in the later script: "yes, so it''s hard to predict the outcome in the sea."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said again: "it''s really an excellent young man. Before today, I didn''t expect such a result."


    "You are welcome, Emperor Qian." Yan Zhaoge replied quietly: "it is true that at present, only on the huangzhohai ground, will it be today''s situation. Without the handwriting of empress mother, I''m afraid you can''t even take one move."


    Yan Zhaoge looked up at emperor Qiandi and said, "but today you can''t take me down. One day, I don''t need to open the immortal gate. When I get out of the sea, you can''t help me."


    "Forgive Yan menglang, but this day is not far away."


    Yan Zhaoge''s tone is casual, like chatting with emperor Qianyuan.


    But there was a dead silence between heaven and earth.


    All the people stared at Yan Zhaoge, and there was only one idea in their mind.


    Rampant! Arrogant!


    But as long as we recall the scene of Yan Zhaoge''s meeting with the southern supreme Zhuang Shen at first, everyone felt that what the young man said was impossible.


    No, it''s not impossible, it''s inevitable!


    Wusheng Qichong, Xianqiao''s initial state, against wusheng Shichong, the supreme opponent of the world, even the upper hand.


    Even if there is such a treasure as the sun seal, it will shock the world.


    So is the strength and the potential.


    The higher the realm is, the slower the progress is, the harder it is to practice, and the longer it takes.


    But compared with Yan Zhaoge''s progress, the speed of realm improvement and the current age, no one will deny that this young man is bound to go to a higher peak.


    And it''s going up fast!


    The name of banishment of immortals is really famous.


    In this way, no one thinks Yan Zhao''s song is crazy.


    As long as he doesn''t go out, he will be able to practice in the huangjianhai sea. One day, as he said, he will not open the immortal gate or be afraid of the emperor.


    Emperor Qianyuan''s eyes flickered slightly as he watched Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the great emperor and said: "Three Emperors and five emperors, ten supremacies, many people may have a vague idea of your goal, but they don''t know the details."


    "It''s about your practice. It''s like killing your parents. So they don''t interfere. Emperor Jin only gives the southeast supreme sect a hand. He doesn''t involve himself too much."


    "But now that I know what''s going on, I''m a little surprised. Emperor Qian, why don''t you open up and solve this matter?"


    "After the great disillusionment, Taoism revived. It was at the time of unity and striving. I hope you can make up for your shortcomings and improve yourself."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the Emperor: "is there any other reason besides this?"


    Emperor Qianyuan didn''t respond at all and hovered in the air.


    "Although I still don''t know, what taboo did I make when I got the bright wheel?" Yan Zhaoge continued, "but this time when you are in Guangcheng mountain, some of the other three emperors and five emperors have no explicit support. Can I understand that what you did, Emperor Qian, is actually a little taboo?"


    Hearing this, Emperor Qianyuan''s eyes finally set.


    But the empress smiled: "it''s really an excellent young man."


    "Qianyuanzi''s actions are not taboos, but let us have some doubts, so we will wait and see what he wants to do."


    "As for why I came..." The female emperor''s smile gradually converged, and her eyes closed. "Scanning" emperor Qianyuan, Zhuang Shen, Lang Qing and others: "my son, I have said at the beginning, on the one hand, I am willing to come, but more entrusted by others."


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhuang Shen, Lang Qing and other people''s faces changed again.


    The empress is independent and never asks for help.


    It is said that she is entrusted by others, but the people in the upper world who can let her take the initiative are the other emperors who may not be able to do so.


    Only the three emperors can let her fight!


    When the empress appeared and helped Guangcheng mountain, Emperor Qianyuan was also surprised and puzzled.


    At first, he didn''t wait for the Taoist children under the empress''s gate to finish speaking, then he started again, in order to avoid that the other side might have the name of one of the three emperors.


    At that time, if you don''t make a move, one side will look ugly.


    Pretending not to know, we can make a distinction after the event, without hurting our face, so there is a lot of room for maneuver, which can be discussed again.


    It''s just that the development of things after that was totally beyond his expectation.


    "Qianyuanzi, instead of thinking about how to break the huangkaihai sea, you should think about yourself first." The voice of the empress was cold.


    Everyone''s heart moved, and they all looked to the West.


    There, someone is approaching.


    That''s the direction of Fangyuan mountain in the southern summer.


    If Yan Zhaoge and others have some understanding in their hearts, "it''s the hand of those who come here to recover the river water of Chaohe River that is cut off..."


    The state of cultivation of those who came here didn''t let emperor Qianyuan care about it, but the mood of martial arts revealed made his face slightly changed, as if he thought of something.

 Chapter 1041

    Because of the arrival of the empress and the hand of emperor Qian, the thick earth that had covered the sky had been slowly broken.


    The emperor Kaihai sea has seen the sun again, but the world scene has already changed.


    At this time, there are three powerful breath in the west of Huangzhou sea. It comes from Fangyuan mountain and points directly to lingxianzhou Guangcheng mountain in Huangzhou sea.


    The sword light that separates heaven and earth comes to everyone in an instant.


    The sword light gradually faded, showing three figures.


    The middle man is a tall young man in white. He is handsome and extraordinary.


    There was a long sword hanging on his waist. Though it was in the sheath, it was also thrilling.


    Once the scabbard comes out, it''s a rock break.


    The bright sword light enveloped the young man in white. It seemed that the time and space of the world had been cut off, and the scenes of all things had been avoided.


    Beside the young man in white, there was one left and one right.


    The man on the right is a middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man seems to be ugly, but at this time, he is also shining with sword light, as if he wants to make a breakthrough.


    The man on the left is a young man in black, handsome in appearance, but cold in temperament and silent.


    But his sword was not bright, but he walked quietly with the young man in white and the middle-aged man to the emperor and the empress.


    The three first took a look at Guangcheng mountain, and nodded slightly when they saw Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and his son and Guangcheng mountain were OK.


    This scene is seen by Zhuang Shen, Lang Qing and others, their pupils can not help but slightly shrink.


    The young man in white led the way. The three said hello to the empress: "I have seen her majesty."


    The empress nodded, "you arrived later."


    "We delayed." The young man in white bowed, then stood up straight and looked at emperor Qianyuan: "emperor Qiandi."


    Emperor Qianyuan''s eyes also shifted from Yan Zhaoge to the three young men in white, who were silent for a long time.


    On the other side, Lang Qing, the Western supreme, said gloomily, "Bai Tao, you have come here."


    The young man in White said, "although you and Chuang Nan are willing to have some good things with me in zhutianjing in the southwest, my master has a life. Naturally, I depend on the master''s life, not on the benefits you give me."


    The young man in white is called Bai Tao.


    But in the upper world, people are more familiar with another name.


    The master of zhutianjing in Southwest China, the supreme of Southwest China.


    If Bai Tao was only the supreme in Southwest China, at this moment, Emperor Qianyuan would not look so dignified.


    It''s not Bai Tao''s three people themselves, but their teachers who can make such a real immortal who can open the immortal gate so afraid.


    Bai Tao, the most respected person in the southwest, all came from the north peak of Kunlun Mountain in the Juntian border of the central government, under the yujingyan gate.


    Their master is the sword emperor, one of the three emperors!


    Among the three emperors, though the age of emperor jianhuang is the lightest, he has always been tied up with the emperor and the hidden emperor, and his prestige is all over the world.


    He is still outside the country and has not returned.


    But it''s hard not to make people associate with Bai Tao when they are here.


    In particular, only by their three faces, can not make the female emperor.


    "Yan Zhaoge is the real descendant of Yin Tianxia who got the heritage of Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming." Lang qingastringent voice said: "even if your majesty jianhuang has compassion on talents and disputes among them, you need to think twice..."


    Bai Tao shook his head: "Lang Xi, don''t you understand?"


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di and sighed, "their surnames are Yan!"


    Lang qingyizheng: "surname Yan Wait! "


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son in astonishment: "is that Yan?!"


    Zhuang Shen, Tian Yiren, Lian Zulin, and Cao Jie and Liu Zhenggu were all confused first, then shocked.


    Everyone looked at Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di together. Lian Zulin blurted out: "they are the descendants of Yan Xingtang!"


    Many people are at a loss in Guangcheng mountain.


    But there are also some people who come up with a name that only exists in history and legend for them.


    Begonia.


    There are more people who know their titles than their real names.


    In the past, one of the nine new Kunlun obsidian in the upper boundary of the tripod, the golden obsidian is too white!


    After the great disillusionment, Yan Xingtang, the sword God, was the first person in the sword way of Taoism!


    Let Lang Qing, Zhuang Shen and others can connect this long-standing legend with the present scene, not for no reason.


    Now one of the three emperors in the world, the sword emperor, is the old Jin Yao Taibai''s personal disciple!


    "Is it not his Majesty the king of swords who has made a mistake?" Zhuang deep voice said: "Guangcheng Yan family father and son, from one side of the lower boundary, not the upper boundary of the local people."


    "If we say the same surname, the sun god, one of the nine obsidian in Kunlun, and the xuanhuangdu in biyoutian, have the same surname as Gao, we don''t see any blood relationship between them!"


    When Bai Tao looked at Zhuang Shen, he saw that although he was calm, his eyes were as fierce as fire.


    He sighed softly and said, "it''s the descendants of Shizu, but not the pure descendants."


    Bai Tao said, his eyes turned to Yandi, and his eyes were somewhat complicated: "this one, in a word, Bai must be called Shi Shu."


    Zhuangshen looked at Yandi in disbelief: "he is the son of Jinyao Taibai superior?!"


    "It''s no surprise that they haven''t heard of Zhuang Shen and Lang Qing." At this time, the empress said lightly, "who is the wife of the king, Emperor qianyuanzi? You should have heard about it."


    The emperor Qianyuan, who had been silent for a long time, finally made a voice: "Bi you is a clear descendant in the sky, and di Qinglian, the sword emperor!"


    Yan Xingtang, the sword God.


    Di Qinglian, emperor of the sword.


    Thousands of years ago, the combination of the two most outstanding swordsmanship wizards in Taoism after the great destruction was known to few people today, but when Emperor Qianyuan was young in the past, it was like a thunderbolt.


    "Yan What a Yandi, Yandi! " Emperor Qianyuan''s face suddenly changed: "if it is not called such a name, I will pay attention to his surname."


    Yan Zhaoge stood quietly beside his father, turned to see Yan Di''s face was not happy or sad, but her eyes were sharper and sharper.


    Look at emperor Qianyuan again, the other side''s depression, Yan Zhaoge can imagine.


    Yandi''s first name is the combination of their parents'' surnames.


    However, it is said that the couple of Jinyao Taibai and shangzun have passed away for more than two thousand years.


    Yandi is less than 100 years old now!


    It''s not right.


    It''s a coincidence. I''m afraid it''s more believable.


    Emperor Qianyuan and others looked at the female emperor and Bai Tao and their eyes were full of anger. They only felt that the other side was deliberately fooling them.


    "I''ve seen the portrait of Jin Yao''s superior." Emperor Qianyuan long spit out a mouthful of turbid gas: "If father and son, how can there be no similarity?"


    "The sword God and the sword emperor''s blood and bone learned the sabre technique?"


    "So many contradictions, how can you make sure that he is the descendant of Jin yaotaibai?"


    The empress jiemingkong sneers and doesn''t care to answer


    Bai Tao, the supreme in the southwest, is still polite. He bows his hand to Emperor Qianyuan: "emperor Qiandi, please look there."


    Following his fingers, Emperor Qian''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    A cloud like a lotus in full bloom, floating quietly on the top of Yandi''s head.


    The boundary between time and space in the cloud tends to be blurred.

 Chapter 1042

    Taiyi, the first of the five tais, symbolizes the original form of the universe. There is no light, no shape, and silence is invisible.


    Even the boundaries of time and space are blurred.


    No beginning, no end.


    Looking at the top of Yandi''s head, Emperor Qianyuan''s eyes were fixed. Many doubts had been solved before.


    The rest, more depressed.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t make a sound. She listened to the female emperor and the emperor Qian. Many of her doubts were answered and her conjectures were verified.


    Why does Taiyi Huayun come to find his father actively, and Yandi, the father, is familiar with Taiyi Huayun?


    Because this is the existence that accompanies him in those days!


    The first time Yan Zhaoge saw too easy Huayun, it was strange that the form was different from the inherent cognition of too easy.


    As if a step from the beginning of nature, into the existence of the day after tomorrow.


    In fact, the reason is that it''s too easy for Huayun to be born with Yandi, as if she were a foetus. She and Yandi share the experience from birth to the day after birth.


    After birth, for some special reasons, Yandi has been resting in the clouds of Taiyi.


    Too easy Hua Yun time concept is fuzzy, Yandi''s life time passes, almost static.


    But outside time is in a hurry, two thousand years are fleeting.


    Until one day, when it''s ripe, Yandi really comes to this world.


    Why does it happen?


    Yan Zhaoge is not sure. On the one hand, his grandfather and grandmother, Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian, who are pregnant, temporarily entrust them to Taiyi Huayun for the safety of their children.


    On the other hand, Yandi, the father, carries the legacy and hope of his grandparents!


    Once upon a time, Yan Zhaoge didn''t know that Yan Xingtang, the direct descendant of Yuqing, was married to di Qinglian, the direct descendant of Shangqing.


    Otherwise he would have thought of it.


    Why?


    Because my father looked up and down. The more concise and pure the martial arts of the tyrant, the more familiar Yan Zhaoge felt.


    At the beginning of the jade Qing Dynasty, the heavenly script was opened.


    Divide and judge Hongmeng, open up the world, fix the water, fire and wind, and create a wasteland.


    The four swords of the supernatural treasure in the upper Qing Dynasty are the immortal swords.


    With one sword, we can break all the laws, be invincible, attack all the laws, end all the principles of heaven, and show that the end of law comes and the end of creation.


    The former opens up the sky and destroys the earth.


    Two in one, from beginning to end, for the process of creation, the trend of the road.


    If the general situation is in me, I will be invincible and sweep all obstacles.


    The powerful kaitianshu and zhuxianjian, combined, are even more powerful.


    Yan Zhaoge also wants to give a thumbs up to his grandfather and grandmother who he has never met in person.


    They came up with a brilliant idea, an idea between madness and genius.


    And best of all, they''re not just imagining, they''re putting ideas into reality!


    What helps them to achieve all this is the treasure they accidentally get. It''s too easy for Huayun.


    It''s not enough just to have too easy Hua Yun. They can''t complete this martial arts and practice it.


    Only when they combine their children and have only one chance can they succeed.


    This is the result of the efforts of the three members of the family. Only Yandi can cultivate a magic and unique skill.


    Maybe it''s also the last gift from Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian to their son.


    Just because this martial art was born with Yandi, Yandi was still in the clouds of too easy. After two thousand years of external time, Yandi finally came to this world with a unique and unique unique unique skill.


    As for whether it''s coincidence or man-made when it comes to the eight polar world, it''s not easy to guess.


    Yandi was born with this martial art, focusing on artistic conception rather than moves.


    There is no difference between learning sword and learning knife.


    Only in this way, Emperor Qianyuan, Lang Qing, Zhuang Shen and others were all fooled!


    Because it was too easy for Huayun, Yandi''s appearance and body posture were also affected, so that the emperor Qianyuan, who had seen the portrait of Jinyao Taibai, did not find any clue face to face.


    However, the emperor of the sword passed on from generation to generation without admitting his mistake.


    Knowing what happened in those days and knowing the wonderful use of Taiyi Huayun will not be ignored because of age.


    Yandi''s name is enough to explain the problem.


    But its martial arts artistic conception and its intimacy with Taiyi Huayun are the clearest proof that others can''t pretend to be.


    "Now I want to come. Bi Youtian''s side offered me the sword. It''s not malicious, but because of my grandmother." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: " It''s nice to have someone on it. "


    When we were in the eight pole world, although there were rivals such as the great sun Shengzong and Tianlei hall, Guangcheng mountain, as one of the six holy places in the eight pole world, was also very strong.


    It''s just that when you come to the upper world, you have to start from scratch.


    Yan Zhaoge, as a pioneer, has spent a lot of time.


    But for him, who is tired and lazy, the one who likes to listen to others most is that sentence.


    "Yan Zhaoge, don''t you have a good father?"


    Now I can go back to my old dream. Yan Zhaoge is in a very happy mood.


    On the other hand, Emperor Qianyuan, the West''s most respected Lang Qing and the East''s most respected Tian Yidao and so on were full of bitterness.


    They now understand why empress jiemingkong did it.


    Maybe it was entrusted by the emperor, but the empress said she was willing to help. It''s not polite.


    It is known to all the high-level and powerful people in the world that the female emperor''s teacher''s inheritance was the water Obsidian ascendant, which was juxtaposed with Jinyao Taibai ascendant yanxingtang and Jiuyao in Kunlun mountain!


    "The family teacher has a cool temperament and few close friends. In the past, Jiuyao in Kunlun was the only one who had a good relationship with the superior of Jinyao Taibai." Jiemingkong said lightly, "for the sake of the fragrant feeling in the past, your Majesty the emperor of the sword will not order me, and I will stop you from going back to qianyuanzi."


    Emperor Qianyuan, this moment is like a stone statue standing in the air.


    Many of Yan Zhaoge''s conjectures passed through Yandi ditch that day.


    At this moment, Yandi can understand a lot of previous doubts.


    His mood needs to be more complicated.


    Take a deep breath and calm down. Yandi first thanks the empress and then bows to Bai Tao.


    Bai Tao hurriedly said that he could not afford it. Yan Di said, "like emperor Qian and some other dignitaries, Yan knew this for the first time. At this moment, his mood is hard to calm down. I hope that in the future, when Emperor jianhuang returns to the upper Kingdom, he will have a chance to meet."


    "It''s normal for you to have this reaction when you suddenly heard about it." Bai Tao nodded understanding.


    The young man in black beside him suddenly said, "if you are here, I''m afraid he doesn''t want uncle Yan to call him his majesty, but rather you want him to be a senior brother."


    Yandi smiled and was waiting to speak. Langqing said unwillingly, "please think twice about it. It''s not only Yan Zhaoge who gets the great Youming wheel, but also Yandi''s wife, Yan Zhaoge''s mother, who is the successor of Hu Yuexin, the great emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Snow is beginning to clear!"


    "They are far more involved than they think!"


    He had yet to say that the young man in black raised his hand and flew up into the sky with a stream of light.

 Chapter 1043

    Emperor Qianyuan, Zhuang Shen, Lang Qing, etc., hope is still on.


    For them, the last hope is the attitude of the emperor and the hidden emperor.


    For thousands of years, the three emperors have been the highest in the world, and among them, the emperor has always been the first.


    In most cases, they acquiesced to support the emperor''s decision.


    Now, the attitude of the upper world towards Yin Tianxia, the emperor of Youming, stems from the decision of the emperor.


    Snow, the mother of Yanzhao songs, has been passed down since early Qing Dynasty. The reason why it disappeared in the upper world is also because of the attitude of the emperor.


    It''s the emperor of the sword. Although he didn''t support it, he didn''t oppose it.


    Therefore, Lang Qing, tianyiren and others will hunt for the snow.


    Although the Emperor didn''t give a clear order, the supreme King Zhengcheng had been looking for snow and early sunshine in the central Juntian area, which explained some problems.


    Whether Yan Zhaoge gets the big Youming wheel, or their father and son''s relationship with Xue Chuqing, they are more or less taboo things in the world.


    If the emperor and the hidden emperor make a statement, things may turn around.


    "Wang Lao refused to do it himself. Did he already know the relationship between the emperor and the Yan family?" Lang Qing''s mind flashed: "but since he is willing to lend land, it shows that he and his majesty are not happy to see that the sword emperor and the Yan family are deeply involved..."


    He was thinking, and saw the young man in black beside Bai Tao raise his hand.


    The sword light appears suddenly, cuts through the sky, blooms in the sky, turns into a group of light and shadow.


    Light and shadow gradually solidify and form a human figure.


    Seeing this figure, Emperor Qianyuan, Lang Qing and so on, can''t help but sink in their hearts.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the figure of light and shadow in the air, and saw that it was a middle-aged man with a high crown and ancient clothes. He looked about forty years old, with a calm face and sharp eyes.


    He is like a sword of heaven, but he doesn''t show his sharpness. He just stands upright there, like a lonely peak rising into the clouds, which makes the mountain rise.


    This dignified and solemn middle-aged man is the sword emperor, one of the three emperors in the world!


    Juntianjing in the center is the leader of yujingyan, the peak in the north of Kunlun mountain.


    King jianhuang, the more earthquake North!


    This light and shadow is not a conversation, but a previous reply from his disciples after they contacted Yuezhen north, which is still in the void outside the country.


    Before that, only three of Bai Tao had seen this image, and now others have also seen it.


    "What I have achieved in my whole life comes from my teacher."


    The king of the sword spoke not fast, but every word was sonorous and powerful, as if it were a collision of gold and iron.


    "My benefactor left only one vein of blood before his death. I should try my best to keep him safe. That''s the same with Jiang and Yang."


    "Over the years, I have kept my promise. Now if someone breaks it, don''t blame me for not recognizing people with my sword in my hand!"


    Although I don''t know how long ago I left a message, but at the moment, all of us can still feel the fierce and resolute.


    At this moment, the sword emperor, who was originally thick and without a front, suddenly showed a striking edge.


    The sword meaning of terror seems to transcend the boundary of time. From the past to the present, it transcends the boundary of space and emptily falls to the critical upper boundary from outside.


    Even the two real immortals, the Empress Dowager and the emperor Qian, are awe inspiring.


    The so-called Jiang Lao and Yang Lao refer to the other two emperors in the world!


    At this time, whoever dares to make a bold move will bear the sharp edge of the sword emperor.


    Even in the face of the hidden two emperors, the emperor of the sword will draw a sword in this matter.


    At this time, Bai Tao, the supreme of the southwest, looked at Lian Zulin, the supreme of the northwest, and said softly, "Lian northwest, please go back. What you lost in the Red Sea, I, Yujing rock, will try to help you coordinate in the future. If you don''t go now, you will inevitably hurt your feelings in the past."


    Lian Zulin sighed: "the emperor of the sword is kind to me. Lian Zulin dare not forget. Since the emperor of the sword ordered me to obey, I just hope that the emperor of the sword will find the snow and clear up in the future, and can help me to speak a word in the Red Sea."


    She bowed to the image of the king of swords in the sky, and then turned away.


    Emperor Qianyuan, Zhuangshen, Langqing and tianyidao all flashed their eyes at the same time, raising a sense of foreboding in their hearts.


    As expected, I heard the young man in black saying, "it''s their skill that martial uncle Yan and younger martial brother Yan Guangcheng can keep huangjianhai safe."


    "But it''s not the way to be a guest, since you choose to go on the mountain opening ceremony without leaving any gifts."


    Emperor Qianyuan frowned: "yujingyan is too domineering. I would like to see his majesty jianhuang''s face give up. But his majesty jianhuang''s face in this world is not completely covered."


    "You have a big feud with Uncle Yan and younger brother Yan of Guangcheng." Bai Tao shakes his head and sighs: "my master has compassion on talents. It''s hard for you to practice. Otherwise, Qilin cliff will not give up."


    "Now, it''s just a reminder from the tutor."


    The pupils of emperor Qianyuan, Lang Qing and others contracted suddenly!


    "What about bullying?" The young man in black looks indifferent: "you go to the door to find a quarrel. Now you can come if you want and go if you want?"


    He turned to yanzhaoge and Yandi and said, "this is the first congratulatory gift of the family teacher. He said that he would come back to the upper world in the future and go to the door to congratulate himself."


    Voice did not fall, the image of the emperor of the sword in the sky reappears and condenses into a sword light, falling in front of Yan Zhaoge and his son.


    "Thank you, master Yue." Yan Zhaoge blinked and looked at his father.


    Yandi smiled: "since you use the sword, it''s up to you."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and raises his hand to catch the sword light.


    The scene in front of him suddenly changed.


    In the dark and chaotic primitive universe, a touch of brilliant brilliance appears.


    A brilliance, separated from the chaos of the original universe, the chaos of the water, fire and wind running around, and then return to stability.


    The separation of yin and Yang, the beginning of flood and famine, the rise of Qingqi, the decline of turbid Qi.


    A brand new world of creation has been opened up!


    In this magnificent scene, the powerful artistic conception of opening up the world can not be stopped!


    "Good swordsmanship." Yan Zhaoge praised and looked at emperor Qianyuan and others.


    Seeing the sword light, Emperor Qianyuan sighed a long time, didn''t say much, turned around and walked away. His body shape disappeared in the void in an instant.


    Lang Qing, the Western Sovereign, and Tianyi, the Eastern sovereign, responded in the same way.


    But Yan Zhaoge waved his sword and the light disappeared.


    In the next moment, there was a flash of sword in the air.


    The shadow of the sword looks like a flag, like an axe, like an axe.


    Three muffled grunts sounded at the same time.


    Langqing, the supreme Western man who has become invisible, is forced out of the broken void and twisted all over his body.


    He used his own method of urging the thunder of the moment to burn all the people of the eastern supreme heaven of Zhenyuan in an instant. He encouraged the thunder of the moment, but was broken by a sword and cut off his right arm.


    Emperor Qianyuan first made the world in his sleeve, and the sleeve of his robe split instantly.


    In the sleeve of the robe, the thick earth rises, and the green trees are towering.


    But in the next moment, the earth is broken and the huge trees are broken!

 Chapter 1044

    A sword opens the sky, invincible.


    Although there was only one sword, none of the three emperor had the intention of staying and fighting again, and they hurried away.


    In the open void, there is no sense of destruction, but the separation of yin and Yang, the four images of life, as if to create a new world.


    "Is this yuxu''s Heavenly Sword? It''s a real name. " Yan Zhaoge saw the sword disappear, and then he took back his sight.


    Nanfang supreme Zhuang Shen is still standing there peacefully.


    He looks a little strange, looking at Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di, as if he knew them for the first time.


    Yan Zhaoge is also watching Zhuang Shen.


    "South Zhuang, you..." said Bai Tao, the supreme of the southwest


    Zhuang Shen''s long white hair drifted with the wind: "I don''t know what emperor Qian valued more than getting the calligraphy from the later land and killing you."


    "But for someone in my village, it may have been that Phoenix bone that was more important, but it''s not anymore."


    "Emperor Qian is willing to leave because he has achieved the real immortal state and there is still hope in his heart." Zhuang Shen said lightly, "as long as the emperor and the hidden emperor are willing to suppress the emperor at the same time, he will have a chance."


    But after today''s World War I, Zhuang Shen already knew that he didn''t have the chance like emperor Qianyuan.


    The great immortal is still high.


    Although Zhuang Shen also recognized the strength and potential of Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son over time, as long as they can reach the highest level in the world, they will not be afraid of emperor Qianyuan.


    But it will take time after all. It''s still unknown.


    However, for Zhuang Shen, Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son are already able to play with him.


    And the father and son, a martial saint of eight, a martial saint of seven.


    As soon as I think of this, Zhuang Shen is heavy hearted.


    He had a premonition that he could not win today, and even more in the future.


    At the level of Zhuang Shen, self-esteem and self-confidence are inevitable. They firmly believe in their own strength and will not easily convince others.


    But his current state, whim, with their own things related to the premonition, often very accurate, not groundless.


    In particular, it was easy to see the clouds on Yandi''s head, which made Zhuangshen completely lost his mind.


    If we can get Tang Yonghao''s Phoenix bone from Jinting mountain and get the true meaning of moral haze, then he can cultivate five virtues in one.


    The five virtues of nature are with us, all laws are inviolable, with heaven and earth, and heaven and earth destroy us.


    This is one of the most top defensive means of the Taoist gate. Its defense is amazing.


    Although there is only one more virtue, compared with Zhuang Shen''s four virtues at present, it is more powerful.


    However, it''s too easy for Taiqing to inherit the first of the five tais, which can restrain the five virtues from being together!


    This has to make people exclaim that a sentence of "nature makes people".


    Zhuang Shen breathed out a long breath and watched Yan Zhao''s song: "come here today, and you and I will end our enmity. Either you or I will die."


    "It''s totally out of my expectation, but the result is the same."


    "You force me to kill, I force me to kill you." "Apart from that, I came here without thinking of a third way to leave," he said slowly


    Yandi then said, "if you have this idea, I will give you the honor of a warrior."


    His figure rose and he came to Zhuangshen: "my son killed your son, you want to revenge, we two fathers come to end this matter."


    There was a slight stir among the guests who came to attend the ceremony on the mountain.


    Yandi''s intention is undoubtedly to face the supreme one, fight alone and make a decision of life and death.


    People don''t mean Yandi has this strength. Previous battles have already proved it.


    Many people were surprised. In the case of empress dowager, Cao Jie, Liu Zhenggu, etc., Guangcheng mountain took the most advantage, and Yandi was willing to do so.


    However, the empress jiemingkong and Cao Jie, etc., did not expect to, but nodded.


    Liu Zhenggu, the supreme of the northeast, looked at the empress jiemingkong and other people: "if it was not for emperor Qian''s hand, the empress would not have come to appear, would it?"


    "After this war, I will go to the door to congratulate Guangcheng on the opening ceremony." The empress''s expression was indifferent, and she did not deny Liu Zhenggu''s statement.


    Shifu''s descendants, the emperor of the sword will follow, but will not blindly protect.


    Without experience, there will be no growth.


    Of course, the goal of honing is to grow, but not to die.


    When the threat that is obviously beyond the limit comes, the first sword in the current upper world, which has been sheathed for many years, may open up again.


    I am not in the upper world, and I will ask others to help me.


    It is also the same consideration for the empress to think about the love of incense and fire between the two generations.


    If it was not for the existence of emperor Qianyuan, the empress would not have intervened.


    However, after reading the later script, which is still shining at the moment, the empress was also full of praise. I didn''t expect that even if she didn''t show up, Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain were not without the power of the first World War.


    This made her appreciate Yan Zhaoge''s father and son''s life.


    Three people under the gate of emperor jianhuang have the same idea.


    Zhuangshen turned to Yandi and said slowly, "it''s OK."


    Yandi nods, then directly cuts to Zhuangshen.


    Zhuang Shen goes forward. The two knives are interlaced and sparks are everywhere.


    Yandi head top, the air flow in the chaos cloud stretches, like a blooming lotus flower.


    At the sound of the battle, too easy Hualian suddenly becomes a big volume, surrounding the two people together.


    In front of the crowd, there was only a hazy cloud, in which there was a little glitter.


    Yanzhaoge receives the sacrifice of Kunyuan''s mother road and looks up at Taiyi Huayun in the void.


    It''s too easy for Zhuangshen to be reborn.


    But in this state, it is too easy for Huayun to protect Yandi.


    Yandi''s playing style is derived from his consistent style.


    Life and death, hard to meet, World War I to win, no mind with each other slowly entangled.


    It is said that Zhuang Shen defends and attacks weakly, which is only relative.


    A supreme attack on the world will always be fatal to the vast majority of the nine powerful.


    From the appearance of chaos cloud, it is peaceful and peaceful, without any waves.


    But everyone knows that the battle inside is bound to be extremely dangerous.


    Finally, the clouds spread and the lotus of chaos reopened.


    There is a bright golden light rising from it, turning into a golden pillar and flying to the sky. In the


    column, a person standing in the sky, white hair floating, beautiful face, a golden Wutong tree on the top, branches and leaves luxuriant.


    It''s the South Supreme Zhuangshen.


    On Guangcheng mountain, people were shocked. Yan Zhaoge, Jie Mingkong, Liu Zhenggu and others all smiled.


    next from all sides, the golden Wutong tree began to wither rapidly, and branches and leaves fell, turning into golden light rain, spreading all directions and covering the dome.


    With the junction of the two regions as the center, the south-east sunny and South sunny regions have half of each region, which is bathed in golden light and rain at this moment.


    Yandi''s figure rose from the clouds of Taiyi and came to the opposite side of Zhuangshen.


    Zhuang deep lips moved.


    Then before he could make a sound, the whole man turned into light and rain and drifted away.


    At this time and here, one side of the supremacy falls.

 Chapter 1045

    Yandi looks at Zhuang Shen, who disappears in front of her, and is slightly silent.


    On the other side, Cao Jie and Bai Tao, the two most respected people in the southeast, also have complicated expressions.


    The two of them, Zhuang Shen, who occupied the southern hot climate, also had a lot of contacts and conflicts.


    At this moment, Cao Jie and Bai Tao shake their heads slightly as they watch the fall of the enemy who has been fighting with them for many years.


    Yan Zhaoge came to his father''s side and looked at him. Yandi nodded, "it doesn''t affect the next ceremony."


    he was holding the ceremony with the women and Cao Jie, Bai Tao, Liu Zhenggu and others. "So, this door has been over with the southern side of the sky, and the matter of Wutong slope has come to an end. Today, we will continue to hold the opening ceremony as scheduled. "


    "You have come from a long way. I''ll take advantage of the splendor of the pomp under the mountain to prepare some thin wine. Please come."


    The empress jiemingkong simply said, "come here today, you will have this idea."


    Yandi and yanzhaoge have a look at each other, and they are tacitly invited to the table.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming is separated, but away from the mountain.


    As the young man in Black said, since he came, he would like to leave without leaving anything?


    Yan Zhaoge borrowed the sword of emperor jianhuang to cut the emperor Qianyuan and others, but it was not just to hurt them.


    When Beiming sees it in the void, it can see that there are three shining lights in three directions.


    One of the precious lights, relatively dim, comes from a huge pearl with a gray appearance.


    The Pearl was held in one hand, but the palm and arm were cut off.


    It is clearly the eye fragment of emperor Lei in the hands of a Taoist of the Oriental supreme heaven.


    He is a fragment of the eye of emperor Lei, which is extremely huge. When he meets completely, it accounts for more than half.


    However, after the previous outbreak, the fragments of holy soldiers are now in a low ebb, as if falling asleep.


    Beiming saw it separately, smiled contentedly, and then reached out to collect it.


    On the other side, there is another treasure. Although it is glittering and shining, it seems transparent and invisible, floating quietly in the void.


    After approaching, according to its flash contour, the treasure looks like silk.


    "It turned out to be Longhua thousand yarn." Beiming separated and identified its characteristics, and had a number in his mind.


    The original owner of this thing, belonging to the Western Supreme Langqing, is a rare treasure.


    The upper boundary, do not produce this thing, eight pole, Canghai, Yanfu and other lower boundary, also do not produce.


    Even the whole world before the great destruction did not produce it.


    Only in the boundless void outside the world can there be the raw materials of this Long Hua thousand yarn.


    It is a kind of treasure tree that does not grow in the soil or water, but grows in the void. It draws nutrients from the void and produces transparent invisible silk flocs.


    Collect these silk flocs, refine them, choose one from thousands of miles, and weave them one by one at last to get a small amount of Longhua thousand yarns.


    Precious trees are extremely rare, and to get a long and colorful yarn, you need to gather the silk of hundreds of precious trees.


    After the silk flocs are collected, the treasure tree will wither.


    Lang Qing''s long and colorful yarn may have cost tens of thousands of precious trees.


    In the upper world, apart from the three emperors and five emperors, I''m afraid that only Langqing can gather such a large number of Longhua thousands of yarns.


    Moreover, such a large number of them need a long time to accumulate if they want to collect.


    And this treasure is a very rare material for refining.


    Langqing''s Longhua thousand yarn is of high quality. If further refined, it can be used as one of the materials for refining immortal soldiers.


    Yan Zhaoge naturally laughs at this.


    After Beiming had collected the eye pieces of emperor Lei and Longhua qiansha, he saw the last thing.


    It should have originated from emperor Qian.


    A small jade pot.


    It seems that there is no surprise, but since it''s something that emperor Qianyuan took with him, Yan Zhaoge will not take it lightly.


    Beiming separated and carefully put away the jade pot, then turned back to Guangcheng mountain.


    At this moment, in the main hall of the gate of Qiantian peak on the Guangcheng mountain, Yandi was high above the main position. After worshiping the ancestors of Guangcheng, he said, "ring the bell."


    It''s Yan Zhaoge who rings the bell at the moment.


    As he rang the golden bell, the grand opening ceremony of Guangcheng mountain was officially started.


    The young people who had been waiting at the foot of the mountain for the ceremony began to follow the instructions and come up the mountain one after another.


    The level of the war just now is too high for them to watch.


    But this does not prevent these young people who are going to visit the mountain gate from knowing the final result of the war.


    Three emperors and five emperors, ten supreme.


    These eight words have been circulating in the whole world for many years.


    People who want to learn martial arts have heard about it more or less.


    I used to think it was very far away, but now everything is in front of me.


    Among those sitting at the VIP table, there was one of the five emperors in the front row, who had already opened the immortal gate. Now, the immortal is here.


    Although it is said that the Jin emperor who will come hasn''t been present, it''s even more difficult for the maverick female emperor to invite some more.


    In addition to the female emperor, three of the ten supreme men, the southeast, the northeast and the southwest, attended the ceremony.


    One of the three emperors, Emperor jianhuang, was present.


    After them, those who came to see the ceremony with the southeast supreme leader were the masters of the Southeast yangtianjing, and the martial artists of Jinting mountain were also present.


    In the south-east Yangtian area, all the famous and powerful forces that dominate one side came to congratulate.


    Guangcheng mountain officially opened the mountain to celebrate the grand ceremony of the guests. In recent hundreds of years, the whole world has been the best.


    If we say that the guests are of high standard and some people meet with each other, then what happened before will fully demonstrate the strength of Guangcheng mountain.


    is the master of Southern hot weather. Fengdian mountain, the master of Wu Tong Po, was the first to lose in the south, and was defeated by the Yanzhao singer.


    Three emperors and five emperors, ten supreme.


    People living in the upper world are deeply rooted in their hearts. They have been the masters for many years and the legendary strong ones.


    Zhuang Shen, one of the top ten, fell at the foot of Guangcheng mountain and Yandi.


    In this short time, this event has caused a sensation in the South and Southeast, and it will surely spread to the whole world.


    The shock brought by the fall of one sovereign is naturally far more than that of three.


    And the more shocking, no doubt, is more in the top ten, one of the five emperors, Emperor Qianyuan, even defeated in the foot of Guangcheng mountain.


    Even if the empress doesn''t arrive, even if the emperor of the sword is not majestic, the emperor of Qianyuan didn''t get any advantage here.


    Yan Zhaoge, as a warrior in the world, will surely be recorded in history and become a legend!


    All these make the young people who are about to join the gate of Guangcheng mountain excited and proud.


    And the guests who come to watch the ceremony are naturally amazed.


    Some people mutter to themselves, "two fathers and sons in one family are all relegated immortals."

 Chapter 1046

    "It''s hard to say such a thing from your mouth."


    The middle-aged man who came with Bai Tao is his younger martial brother, Wang Pu. He is also a personal disciple of the northern gate of Yuezhen.


    Beside the empress jiemingkong and the supreme Bai Tao in the southwest, it seems a little inconspicuous.


    However, he is also the wusheng Jiuchong. Among the disciples of yujingyan, the northern peak under the jianhuang gate, he is one of the few strong ones in the late realm of Xianqiao.


    Although Bai Tao, the supreme of Southwest China, was the first disciple of emperor jianhuang, he stayed in zhutianjing of Southwest China all the year round and rarely returned to Kunlun Mountain in juntianjing of central China.


    Therefore, under the gate of jianhuang, Wang Pu usually helps to take care of yujingyan.


    At the moment, he looked at the young man in black beside him and said with great emotion, "I can count the number of compliments you have made in the past few decades with one hand."


    The young man in Black said quietly, "because Uncle Yan and younger brother Yan are really strong."


    Wang Pu looked at Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di and praised them: "it''s true that there are dragons and phoenixes in people."


    He had planned to touch the details of yanzhaoge''s father and son before. In retrospect, he could not help laughing and shaking his head.


    Liu Zhenggu, the supreme of Northeast China, and Cao Jie, the supreme of Southeast China, were sitting together, and they were also very sad: "I was just once because of the heirs of Hu Tongming. It was for my own peace of mind, but I didn''t expect that it would be such a result in the end."


    "I think when I just saw Yan Zhaoge as a young man, he had not yet become a climate, but in just ten years, he would have been able to dominate the world."


    Liu Zhenggu sighed, "it''s really rare for such a young man. So is his father."


    Cao Jie was a little distracted and complicated. What he thought about was what Yan Zhaoge had told him before.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve been to the boundary of Xianting, and I already know something."


    Thinking of this, Cao Jie felt sorry.


    The better Yan Zhaoge is, the more he feels sorry.


    Looking at Bai Tao and Wang Pu on one side, Cao Jie sighed in his heart: "I only hope that emperor jianhuang can find a way."


    Compared with empress dowager, street cleaning, Wang Pu and others, other guests have another idea.


    After dealing with Yan Zhaoge, he came from Yanfu world. Later, he joined Jinting mountain and became Bai Ziming of Keqing. He felt a lot at this moment.


    However, in just over ten years, Guangcheng mountain has become a giant that still surpasses Jinting mountain in strength.


    In the past, the name of Dongyue, a Taoist sect that seemed to be despised, has gradually shown some real signs.


    However, Bai Ziming is still attached to Jinting mountain.


    It also comes from the lower boundary of one side, and the gap between the two sides is really far and wide.


    On the other side of Yan Fu''s world, Chongyang Zong Mingming is still the first force, and is supported by more powerful people in the world. However, in the face of a small reconstructed zongmen Lingbo Pavilion, he is more respectful and dare not be slighted.


    The reason is that yuanzhengfeng, the master of Yandi and the old leader of Guangcheng mountain, had some passion for Lingbo Pavilion. At that time, he also had a bad relationship with Chongyang sect.


    Because of Guangcheng mountain, Lingbo Pavilion is almost the same as the emperor in Yanfu world.


    Chongyangzong didn''t want to be such a wimp, but the problem is that, without the help of Yan Zhaoge and Yandi''s father and son, yuanzhengfeng, who is standing at the peak of wusheng, who may climb Xianqiao at any time, is enough to wipe out chongyangzong.


    Bai Ziming was born in the big snow mountain, so it''s not necessary, but looking at all this, it''s hard to say.


    Now knowing the origin of Yandi, Bai Ziming did not envy and envy, but balanced a lot.


    At this moment, Bai Ziming couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    The Beihai sword pavilion''s customer Hong and the dark sect''s owner Zhou Haosheng sit side by side.


    They are all the forces of the sea and the land. They have experienced the great disaster brought by shenglingzi at the beginning and have survived.


    The sea changed the heaven and the earth, changed the master.


    On the contrary, their two families were not as rebellious as they were when the great Xuan Dynasty dominated.


    It''s not because Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain have always had a good relationship with them.


    It is because the present Guangcheng mountain is much stronger than the great xuandynasty.


    The gap is too big to exceed a certain limit. On the contrary, other forces in huangjianhai have no other thoughts. The division of An''an is only based on Guangcheng mountain.


    It''s just that guangmingzong and Tongren Island, who fought against Xuan together in those years, have become history. Both of them can''t help but sigh.


    The old enemy, but the same source of the bright sect, no longer exists. Zhou Haosheng and other dark sect martial artists have a deep feeling.


    "Forgive me for being talkative. Lord Zhou is better to open up his mind." Gu Hong whispered to Zhou Haosheng.


    Zhou Haosheng smiled a little bitterly: "Gu Ge''s Lord is worried more, and he doesn''t mention Jin Tingshan''s warning to us. Is it a blessing or a curse to get the big Youming wheel? Even if I want to go on my own, how can I have any chance?"


    He sighed: "after the past great calamities, my dark clan will not be destroyed. Now I just want to pass on my ancestral foundation and hope to grow stronger one day."


    "The huangkaihai sea is too small for mount Guangcheng."


    Hearing this, Gu Hong nodded his head with deep sympathy. He looked at the disciples who had passed the examination in front of him, entered the hall and were ready to worship under the wall of Guangcheng gate. He sighed and said, "today, we will receive talents from all over the world."


    Two people look at each other, in fact, they all have the same idea in mind.


    Although it is the first time for Guangcheng mountain to officially open a mountain to collect disciples, and to recruit new disciples for the small and thin clan, the assessment of Guangcheng mountain is still strict and comprehensive.


    Those who fail to pass the examination may not be able to succeed.


    Many of the representatives of other forces who came to Guangcheng mountain this time were planning to pick up the leaks.


    The Beihai sword Pavilion and the dark school near the water tower have the moon first, and naturally they will not let it go.


    Gu Hong and Zhou Haosheng are in a calm mood when they are above themselves by a clan that did not exist in the upper world more than ten years ago.


    There is no need for today ''s war. In the past, Yanzhao songs and all kinds of magic of Guangcheng mountain have already convinced them.


    In addition to the first apprentice to receive new things, there are also many adjustments in Guangcheng mountain, which is to know the world.


    The older generation began to gradually withdraw from the front line and concentrate on training in closed doors.


    More and more of the first elders in the key departments of the clan are the third generation disciples who have grown up.


    The younger generation of the past gradually moved to the front of the stage.


    Some people put out and guard the side, and gradually began to reflect the expansion momentum of Guangcheng mountain.


    This is the focus of many people''s concern, because we can try to judge the next development policy of Guangcheng mountain.


    However, the most remarkable thing is that Yan Zhaoge, who is young but has become one of the most important figures in Guangcheng mountain, has not undertaken any specific work in the clan.


    Some are unexpected, but they seem to be in reason.


    Although Yan Zhaoge doesn''t do any work, no one will doubt that his voice is the most powerful one in Guangcheng mountain.


    Not doing a job means that he will either go further or move freely all the year round.


    No matter which one, let others care.


    Everyone can''t help but guess, what will this young man who stirs up the situation in the world do next?

 Chapter 1047

    Yan Zhaoge''s strength and fame are now far beyond the mark in Guangcheng mountain.


    Even going to the Deacon hall, Zhang Xing hall, and Chuan Gong hall to do specific jobs gives people a sense of being overqualified.


    Unless, in the near future, he will take over the Guangcheng portal and become the new generation of Guangcheng leader.


    Then, he needs to deal with daily affairs as familiarity and discipline.


    Otherwise, with the current state strength of yanzhaoge, further cultivation and self promotion are the most important things to do.


    To some extent, it is ultimately a world of great power attributed to individuals.


    The strength and quantity of the first-class strong will be seen only when the two forces are fighting each other and the top strong are holding each other back.


    The same applies to Yandi.


    So since Yan Zhaoge has no job, what he is going to do next will naturally attract other people''s attention.


    If you stay in the Huanghe sea for cultivation, it''s enough. If you go out, it really attracts the world''s attention.


    Last time I went to the south in the summer, it was so overwhelming. This time, it''s really hard for people to think about it or not.


    Originally, although Yan Zhaoge fought against emperor Qianyuan, he made the other side return to Guangcheng mountain.


    But then he had to guard Guangcheng mountain for his own sake and for Guangcheng mountain.


    Until he was able to fight against the real Immortal Emperor without the help of Empress Dowager''s handwriting here.


    Although everyone believes that day will come, or even not too far away, Yan Zhaoge needs to stay in huangcaohai safely and steadily before it really comes.


    But the appearance of the empress jiemingkong and the southwest supreme Bai Tao is totally different.


    Yan Zhaoge, the grandson of Jinyao Taibai, is the nephew of jianhuang, one of the three emperors in the world. In most cases, Yan Zhaoge is enough to pass through the world.


    The emperor of Qianyuan did not dare to act rashly.


    In this way, Yan Zhaoge does not need to be trapped in Guangcheng mountain, but can move freely.


    Yan Di''s life experience, his identity with Yan Zhaoge''s father and son, as well as his relationship with the emperor jianhuang, and the fall of Nanfang supreme Zhuang Shen will be the most shocking news in recent years.


    However, although surprised, most people did not find it unacceptable after Yan Zhaoge fought against emperor Qiandi and Yandi killed the southern emperor.


    Yan Zhaoge''s father and son''s fate is a little envious, but only to this end, no one has the feeling that Guangcheng mountain flies to the branches to become a Phoenix.


    More ideas in our hearts are that we are worthy of fame.


    Now you are more concerned about the next movement of Guangcheng mountain.


    Obviously, it''s hard to raise a real dragon in the shallow water of Huanghe sea.


    Today''s opening ceremony of the first World War, the strength of Guangcheng mountain is even better than that of Jinting mountain.


    Next, where do they go and where they will go? They will affect everyone''s heart strings.


    , especially the southern deep Village, was in deep backward. This year, in the first round of the Fangyuan mountain, the Wutong slope of Fengyi mountain, which was a dead and heavy talent, was completely lost.


    There is no doubt that the South will change in the summer.


    Will Guangcheng mountain take the opportunity to move westward and become the new master of the south?


    "What are the thoughts of the two emperors, the emperor and the hidden emperor?"


    At the end of the ceremony, all the guests were sent away and those who were still on the mountain were the top people who had a close relationship with Guangcheng mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and asked, "his majesty is still in the void outside the territory, but the supremacy is in the upper boundary."


    "His majesty, the hidden Emperor himself, is closed at Yixian Valley, Kunlun mountain."


    At this time, the empress jiemingkong has frozen herself again. She knows everything about the outside world, but once again enters a state of silence.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the three people under the yujingyan gate: "does that mean that the two majesty acquiesced to the decision of the yueshibo?"


    "There has always been a general understanding." "As long as Uncle Yan and you are OK this time," said Bai Tao, the most honorable man in the southwest, "master Yan will not be hard to be emperor Qian."


    Yanzhaoge, Yandi, yuanzhengfeng and other Guangcheng mountain people looked at each other and said: "Your Majesty, Emperor jianhuang, I''m afraid there are many differences between them in many matters!"


    And the emperor, for Yandi matter, probably also know.


    As for the emperor, we should not know the details, only that there are descendants left in the past.


    In order to ensure that Yandi''s growth will not be disturbed, there may be an agreement and compromise between the emperor and the emperor.


    In the past, Emperor Yin Tianxia of Youming did not support or oppose the decision of the emperor.


    Kunlun Jiuyao has gradually become a legend. Few people in the upper middle and lower levels of the world know about it. It must have been desalinated by some people.


    The respect of emperor jianhuang for his master, Jinyao Taibai and shangzun, but he also acquiesced in this practice, which is believed to be part of the agreement and compromise.


    Now, after more than two thousand years, Yandi was born into the world from Taiyi cloud, grew up and returned to the world.


    What will happen to the next situation in the upper world?


    "Unless the master beheads qianyuanzi, his majesty will not interfere." Wang Pu said: "it should be said that the vast majority of things in the whole world are ignored by the hidden emperor. Generally speaking, he acquiesced in the decision of his majesty and rarely expressed his own opinions."


    It''s not that qianyuanzi had such a deep friendship with Yinhuang.


    It''s a great emperor who pushes open the immortal gate. It''s precious for the Taoist gate that is to be rejuvenated after the great destruction.


    If there is no special reason, the three emperors will try their best to preserve.


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and ponders.


    In this way, the situation of Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, and Hu Yuexin, the great emperor of Tongming, is even more interesting.


    Looking around yuanzhengfeng, fangzhun, Wang Pu and others in the opposite direction, Yan Zhaoge did not mention his mother''s and Xianting''s questions for the time being, and was ready to ask them in private later.


    At this time, Wang Pu said: "considering the incense and fire of the same ancestor in the past, it''s very possible that his Majesty the hidden emperor will not help each other, but it''s hard to tell what decision his majesty has made."


    His voice was a little dignified: "this time, although no one directly intervened in the Qilin cliff at the south peak, there was a shadow of the Qilin cliff behind his Majesty the emperor Qian and Zhuang Nanfang."


    "The treasure that used to cut off the water of Chaohe River is probably the postnatal soil under the emperor''s gate!"


    Yan Zhaoge eyebrows flying: "Oh? Will it be settled the day after tomorrow? "


    Wang Pu explained: "we started from Kunlun Mountain, and found that there was an abnormal flow of Lingqi in Muhuang snow mountain at the source of Chaohe River, so that Chaohe River stopped flowing."


    "After going to the Muhuang snow mountain to check, it was found that the source of the river was blocked. After her majesty dissolved it, she found that the treasures that cut off the Chaohe River had been specially treated. Once dissolved, they disappeared without trace."


    "But there are so many kinds of treasures with such miraculous effects, which can not be preserved by her majesty, and her master is even more obvious."


    Wang Pu said: "there is no actual evidence in hand, so everyone is confused."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and pondered.


    He suddenly had a conjecture: is the supreme King Zhengcheng going to make other calculations?

 Chapter 1048

    There is no personal enmity with Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain.


    If there is a contradiction between the two sides, it lies in two points.


    First, the big Youming wheel in Yan Zhaoge''s hands.


    Second, Yan Zhaoge''s mother, Yan Di''s wife Xue Chuqing.


    The root of the two lies in that Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, and Hu Yuexin, the great emperor of Tongming, probably did something different from the emperor.


    In this case, the hidden emperor is likely to stand on the side of the emperor.


    If it''s because of the great Youming wheel, Yan Zhaoge''s whereabouts are not hard to find. People at the Qilin cliff under the emperor''s gate may have already come.


    So it''s only possible for the snow to clear up.


    Xue Chuqing herself is not important. What matters is that she may have some treasure or know some secret.


    This is what the supreme king of the earth values.


    For the master of the central Juntian realm and the butler of the whole world, since Yan Zhaoge''s father and son are supported by the emperor jianhuang, Emperor Qianyuan, Zhuang Shen and others are helpless.


    In this case, he is not required to pay attention to the resentment between the two sides.


    His attention, naturally, is to plan other things.


    "Is there such a possibility? By this opportunity, our father and son are well-known. Their relationship with Uncle Yue is well known all over the world, which misleads our mother. "


    Yan Zhaoge sent a message to Yan Di: "it makes my mother mistakenly think that the sword emperor who didn''t support and don''t oppose before will protect her now, so she will no longer hide around and come to us."


    Yandi''s tone was cold: "it''s impossible, but he made a mistake in this idea."


    "I''m afraid he doesn''t want to have a head-on conflict with yujingyan, who is under Yueshi''s uncle." Yan Zhaoge breathed out a long breath: "but he wanted to intercept half way. He didn''t let us know. Since his whereabouts were unknown before, he would never be."


    Yandi''s eyes flickered with cold light and said after a little meditation, "they will stare at us next, but we will also stare at them."


    "It is." Yan Zhaoge nods.


    Liu Zhenggu, the supreme of Northeast China, said at this time, "since the two emperors, the emperor and the hidden emperor, won''t directly interfere, then it''s no big problem to take Shanxi to the south in the summer."


    "It will be almost a hundred years before another ten square Ruyi array is set up. If there is no big accident, the fall of Zhuang''s South will not affect the overall situation of the upper world."


    Zhuang Shen, Peng He, Zhang Shuren and other top strong fall, fengyushan Wutong slope, although there are still nine strong realm of "Wu Ming South Xinjiang" Mao Sheng, but it is doomed to be unable to control the southern hot weather.


    even to avoid Wutong Mountain and Jin Ting Shan to turn back to find trouble.


    "Zhuang Nan is a character. If Wutong slope does not secretly plot against it, the faction has no intention to kill it." Yandi said, "but if they don''t give up, I don''t mind breaking their chain."


    Bai Tao, the supreme of Southwest China, said: "there are so many people in the upper boundary of the present wusheng Jiuchong realm, who are only half a step away from the supreme realm and may break through at any time."


    Others don''t know, but people at their level have heard a lot.


    "But martial uncle Yan and younger martial brother Yan are superior in strength. Although they are Xianqiao, they are comparable to the supreme."


    "Although there is a lack of fame, there is no difficulty in ranking in the south."


    Bai Tao continued: "as old Liu in Northeast China said, the absence of the top ten parties has little impact, and it should be filled soon."


    "Even if you don''t have the strength and potential of both of you, it won''t take a hundred years, and you will surely be on top."


    Cao Jie and Liu Zhenggu nodded.


    In fact, it would be very embarrassing for someone to break through the supreme realm and fill in the position of Zhuang Shen immediately.


    Guangcheng mountain and Jinting mountain get along well, so they don''t plan to set foot in the southeast Yangtian.


    In other directions, you can''t be polite.


    At that time, when the new southern supremacy comes, how to deal with the two Xianqiao wusheng who are likely to be stronger than him?


    And the two fairyland warriors are still a family.


    Let alone the new emperor, nine of the top ten at the moment. Except for Chen Qianhua, the top one, and Wang Zhengcheng, the king of the earth, all the other people who have changed their jobs are suffering.


    "Not without exception..." Cao Jie and Liu Zhenggu both moved slightly in their hearts and focused on the same person.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di, in fact, look at the young man in black beside Bai Tao.


    "Elder martial brother Nie should be one of the few people who can be immortal at any time?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    "I can do it now, but I''ll wait," said a warm smile on the face of the young man in black


    "I''m here to congratulate uncle Yan and his younger brother Guangcheng, but it''s not that I, yujingyan, want to be the highest in the world."


    The tone is light, as if telling a common thing.


    Falling in the ordinary people''s ears, I''m afraid it''s like a flat thunder.


    However, all the people present, including Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di, Yuan Zhengfeng and other Guangcheng mountain people, did not feel any unexpected.


    In the early days, Emperor Qianyuan and others mainly focused on the female emperor jiemingkong.


    But when Bai Tao and others appeared, in addition to Emperor Qianyuan, Zhuang Shen, Lang Qing and others showed their fear.


    They are not only afraid of their background, but also of their own strength.


    However, those who make Zhuangshen and others pay special attention to are not the same as the ten most honorable Bai Tao in the southwest.


    But the silent and cold young man in black!


    "The little sword God two hundred years ago, the son of heaven one hundred years ago."


    This is a popular saying in the world.


    Besides this proverb, there is another famous one.


    "Kunlun startles the dragon. It''s eight times younger."


    The second half of the two sentences refers to the same person, that is, Chen Qianhua, the former Prince of heaven, now the top one.


    Before Chen Qianhua came to the supreme realm of the world, he traveled around the world, instructing and educating the eight major forces to help them improve their unique learning.


    These eight forces are all over the world, and now they have become the famous ones.


    Three foot mountain in Qingfeng plateau is only one of them.


    The eight famous schools are authentic, have their own strengths and unique skills. Their styles differ greatly from each other, but all of them are as strong as clouds and have excellent martial arts.


    However, the martial arts of these eight sects are all benefited from Chen Qianhua''s promotion, so that they can have today''s atmosphere.


    At that time, although Chen Qianhua was young and had not yet ascended the supreme realm, he had been regarded as the co owner by eight famous sects.


    Therefore, it has the reputation of "eight schools for teenagers".


    In the first half of the second sentence, "Kunlun surprises the dragon", it refers to another person.


    The name of this man is Nie Jingshen.


    It is younger than long Xueji and Chen Qianhua, but it is recognized in the world that it is another peerless genius after xiaojianshen and tiangongzi.


    Yujingyan, the highest mountain in the north of Kunlun Mountain, is a disciple of Xiaguan gate in the north of jianhuang.


    Jing Shen Jian, Nie Jing Shen.


    It''s said that he was an orphan, which was accidentally met by Emperor jianhuang.


    At the time of meeting, the sword emperor shakes his sword in the scabbard!


    The strange place surprised the emperor, so he took it back to yujingyan to raise it and named it Nie Jingshen.


    It''s named Jing Shen, it''s called Jing Shen. It''s a sword skill that really frightens the world and the ghosts.


    In those days, Zulin was the most respected practitioner in the northwest of Zhanping hall.


    The two sides in that war just dueled and tied hands.


    No one but themselves knows what will happen in the end.


    Only Lian Zulin''s words spread.


    Under the gate of emperor jianhuang, it''s the most amazing.


    At that time, Nie Jingshen, the martial saint of eight realms.

 Chapter 1049

    Now, Nie Jingshen has already reached the nine realms of wusheng.


    At the same time, he is also the most likely warrior in the world.


    Qingshuzi and others, in terms of realm promotion, are similar to him in that they are only half a step away from the supreme realm, which can be crossed at any time.


    But for qingshuzi and others, even if they take the first step, there is nothing to be happy about.


    In the upper world, there has been a good person to put forward such a statement.


    There is no doubt that Chen Qianhua, the supreme one above, is the best one in martial arts.


    Generally speaking, there is no dispute about the second person, but the supreme King Zhengcheng of the earth.


    But the third person is Nie Jingshen, a martial saint!


    Because of the supremacy of the ten parties, this statement has not been widely recognized and spread.


    However, it is intriguing that no one, including Nie Jingshen''s own elder martial brother, Bai Tao, the most eminent person in the southwest, was angry about this statement.


    Now, people who know the inner story are actually looking forward to what will happen when Nie Jing achieves the supreme state of God and the body of man and immortal.


    At that time, Xueji, the little sword Shenlong who also used the pseudonym Qian Xueji, was active in the upper world for a short time, which is rarely known nowadays.


    People want to see who is better than tiangongzi and jingshenjian.


    Now, there are new legends.


    "One family, two fathers and sons, are all relegated immortals", and now it has spread rapidly in the world.


    The evaluated people were Yan Zhaoge and his son. The first battle of huangzhahai rejected the emperor Qiandi and killed the supreme leader of the south, which was worthy of the praise.


    The evaluator is Nie Jingshen, the most outstanding young strong man in the previous world.


    The combination of the two, Yan Family''s reputation as two relegated immortals, naturally with the fastest speed deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Many people are filled with emotion, and the Taoist sect in the upper world is rejuvenated. It''s a little bit of a reality for the first time.


    In addition to the three emperors and five emperors in the town, in recent hundreds of years, there have been many amazing martial artists.


    Today, Chen Qianhua, the No.1 martial saint in the world, is not the most superior Nie Jingshen. In the last ten years, Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di have become famous.


    In the era of the decline of Taoism after the great disillusionment, everyone can be called a rare talent figure in thousands of years.


    And they came together in these hundreds of years, making people feel that after years of great disillusionment, they finally ushered in the moment of accumulation.


    Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain people have heard about Nie Jingshen long before today.


    Just before today, I did not expect that the two sides should have such a heavy relationship.


    It''s said that Nie Jingshen is the closest person in the world to the supreme realm, but people outside yujingyan don''t know. This young man in black has reached the level where he can take that step at any time.


    Or, if not for today''s Guangcheng mountain, he would simply take that step.


    Now, with Nie Jingshen''s statement, it means that it is not difficult for Guangcheng mountain to march into the southern summer.


    No one is sure to suppress the current yanzhaoge father and son.


    It''s the success of that step, and I won''t be willing to go to the south in the summer.


    "It''s just that your school inherits the name of Dongyue in the legend, but it will develop in the south." Wang Pu said with a smile.


    Everyone in the room couldn''t help smiling.


    Yan Zhaoge felt his chin and his eyes were shining brightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Some of you, Yan, if you have anything to ask for, please help me." Yandi said at this time, "especially to disturb her majesty."


    Cao Jie, Liu Zhenggu, Wang Pu and others all look right and are curious.


    How proud and strong is Yandi. When he seldom asked for help, he was faced with the pressure of emperor Qianyuan and the four great lords, and was fearless. It is a rare thing that Yandi asked for help.


    Yandi said: "there is a senior brother in my family. His descendants have some defects that they could not detect before. With Yan and Houzi becoming more and more advanced, they just found the clue."


    "But there''s still a limit to what you can see, so I''d like to ask you for your help."


    He and Yan Zhaoge are superior in strength and far superior to ordinary people, but some things still need to reach the realm.


    "It''s related to Jiuyou." Yan Zhaoge also Su Rong said at this time.


    Because of the temple of heaven before the great disillusionment, he had great insight and even could see some things that Yandi could not see through, but his cultivation realm had just stepped on Xianqiao, which must be limited.


    Hearing the name of Jiuyou, Nie Jingshen, Cao Jie, Bai Tao and others all became serious.


    Before the great disillusionment, there was a thousand opposites with the whole world. The whole world was polluted and evil.


    There are many powerful people in the world.


    A great disillusionment seemed to affect Jiuyou.


    But it is still all pervasive, eroding the heaven world after the great destruction.


    At that time, the eight pole world had once opened the magic door and almost had a real devil.


    Now it is Zhenfeng who just relieved the world of eight poles. This is also the limit that people can achieve. No one will think of counter attack.


    Unlike the Yan devil world, the most powerful one, the great fire devil king, was killed by Yandi and others.


    Although the Chinese devil in the home, the home advantage is huge, the strength has the bonus, but after Yuan Zhengfeng and other people boarded to see God, it is not enough to mention.


    Guangcheng mountain, the most seriously affected by the invasion of Yan devil, has a different influence. The first thing is to counter attack the big world of Yan devil and completely destroy it.


    Today''s great world of scorching demons has completely become history.


    But Jiuyou is a completely different concept.


    The invasion of the eight polar world is only the characteristics of Jiuyou itself.


    In those days, the devil who almost came to Jiuyou was just a kitten.


    The real great devil is aiming at the whole world. He doesn''t pay attention to the lower world, such as the eight pole world, the sea world and the Yan Fuda world.


    Therefore, the gate of Jiuyou in the eight polar regions of the world was sealed, which had no effect except that the devil near the gate felt depressed and unwilling.


    And the people of the eight polar world will not open the magic gate on their own initiative.


    It''s just that Shi Jun and Ying Yu are really special.


    Yan Zhaoge, who can now visit Xianqiao, can''t feel the details, which shows that the devil who left his mark on them is not simple.


    Such monsters are limited in nature. Yan Zhaoge can''t confirm it. In fact, it means setting a range and targeting some alternative targets.


    He had a guess in his mind, but he couldn''t be sure.


    "Jiuyou?" Originally, after the opening ceremony, she was frozen again, and the silent empress jiemingkong seemed to care.


    "Let me have a look," said the voice of the ice sculpture, which gave off a lustrous glow


    "Thank you, your majesty." Yandi is sure to look, and then she nods and takes out an ice coffin.


    In the transparent ice coffin, a woman''s eyes are closed, just like sleeping. It is Shi Jun''s mother, Shi Songtao''s wife, who wins the rain.


    Shi Jun had been instructed to wait outside. He took a deep breath and was ordered to come in.

 Chapter 1050

    Shijun sits with his knees crossed and his eyes closed.


    At this moment, there is a strange mark on his forehead.


    That is the seal hidden in his soul, inspired by the female emperor''s jiemingkong, which condenses.


    Jiemingkong is still in the ice, as if sleeping.


    But the luster of the surface of the ice sculpture is always bright.


    On the other side, yingyuzhen in the ice coffin also has a mark on his forehead, which is different from the mark on Shijun''s forehead.


    But all of them show strange and gloomy evil spirit.


    Yan Zhaoge and others did not make a sound, while observing the marks, while waiting.


    After a while, the luster on the surface of the ice sculpture gradually disappeared, and the marks on the forehead of Shijun and yingyuzhen also disappeared temporarily.


    "I''m ashamed, and I can''t see what it is." The voice of the empress.


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words, but his eyes brighten slightly: "the real immortals can''t see through the root. The demons who can have such means are naturally extraordinary. In this way, the scope of suspicion is narrowed again."


    The female emperor obviously also reached the same conclusion: "before the great disillusionment, no matter Taoism or Buddhism, they often killed demons. Many of the great demons in Jiuyou were killed."


    "A great disillusionment has affected Jiuyou and caused heavy casualties."


    Although the devil destroys and regenerates, boasting that he has the ability of immortality, there is no absoluteness in things, and it is not impossible to destroy the devil.


    "There are only a limited number of big demons that are still active." "The empress said slowly," but he did not rule out some demons. Before he died, he left behind and sought to revive after death


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly.


    This is actually his previous conjecture, and now it is finally verified.


    I just don''t know where the hands and feet of Shijun and yingyu really come from.


    Yandi looked at Nie Jingshen, Bai Tao and Wang Pu: "jun''er, mother and son, are the descendants of our elder martial brother. That elder martial brother has passed away. I should give my best attention to his descendants."


    "When elder martial brother Yue returns from the void outside the country, he may be asked to have a look at it."


    Bai Tao said: "Uncle Yan attaches great importance to affection and righteousness. I believe that you will understand."


    The more he shakes the north, the more he has achieved for thousands of years.


    "Moreover, on the other hand, if it involves Jiuyou, you will not take it lightly." Bai Tao added: "even if there is no relationship between you and uncle Yan, the master will also ask about it. After all, the nine hell demons involved may be very powerful."


    At this time, Wang Pu said, "if you can, don''t make any further claims about the news until the master returns."


    Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and other Guangcheng mountain people nodded slowly.


    "If you can, I hope that the little brothers around and their mother can come back to the north peak of Kunlun mountain with us." "No one knows when the mark of the great devil will change," said Bai Tao


    Back to Kunlun Mountain, before emperor jianhuang came back, in case of any change, you can ask the empress nearby to help with it.


    If the empress can''t deal with it, she has to be in power. She can ask the hidden emperor who often lives in Kunlun mountain to help her.


    Yandi said, "I''m afraid that it will cause too much trouble for yujingyan, but also take risks."


    "It doesn''t matter." Wang Pu shook his head: "if there is any disaster, it is more likely to be contained in Kunlun mountain than in the Tianjing area of dongnanyang. If there is a female emperor or even a hidden emperor, the damage will be less."


    Yandi thought for a moment, then she bowed her hand and said, "thank you


    Bai Tao and the three said they dare not. The empress in the ice didn''t speak. It was obviously a tacit attitude.


    Shi Jun was in the audience. He didn''t give up his school.


    But thought that this is for oneself and mother''s good, then also did not make a sound, lets arrange.


    After agreeing on the matter of Shi Jun and yingyu, the conversation was temporarily over.


    However, after that, Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son went to the guest house specially to visit Cao Jie, the southeast supreme.


    As soon as Cao Jie met, he knew their intention.


    "This time, I''m here for my mother''s sake. Please let me know." Yan Zhaoge said directly.


    Cao Jie glanced at Yandi and said, "well, although you haven''t reached the supreme level, it''s too easy for Huayun to take with you. It''s just you..."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and sighed.


    "I am deeply moved by the supreme concern of the southeast." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "but maybe it''s because of the great Youming wheel, maybe it''s because of the last limitless method of the twelve Youming methods. Although I went to Xianting once, I knew more about the name of the immeasurable God, but there was nothing special about it."


    "It should not be so measured that the power of the willing will come out."


    Cao Jie had some accidents: "in the past, the strong masters of the twelve methods of Youming in the Youming holy religion could not be spared under the supreme realm


    "I''m not sure," said Yan Zhaoge, "but is that immortal court and infinite heaven Buddha really so miraculous?"


    "Just knowing the name of the immeasurable Buddha and leaving a shadow in the bottom of your heart, you can transform us?"


    "In the future, Buddha will live for more than ten thousand years, and I have never heard of such hegemonic means."


    He had previously communicated with Cao Jie. Cao Jie already knew that he knew the pure land of Buddhism. So it''s no surprise to hear the name of Buddha in the future.


    Yan Zhaoge raised his doubts in his heart, and Cao Jie said slowly, "if not, the upper world should not be as anti snake and scorpion, and forbid the news of Xianting from spreading."


    "In fact, the reason why the news of Buddhism has been banned is also because of the immeasurable Buddha and Xianting."


    "There are many disputes between Xianting and Jingtu. There are one and two. Although they are deadly enemies, they are essentially birds of the same feather, so they are forbidden to spread the news together."


    Cao Jie looked up slightly and said, "I don''t know why the immeasurable God can be so miraculous."


    Yandi asked, "when I met Chuqing, I didn''t talk about the supreme realm. Even the martial saint was far away. Then she..."


    "She''s in a special situation." Cao Jie said, "her school has a treasure, which can protect her from being transformed because she knows the name of the immeasurable God."


    Yan Zhaoge eyebrows flying: "Oh, such a baby can be rare ah."


    "Half of the river!" Cao Jie nodded.


    "That''s no wonder," said Yan Zhaoge, touching his hands


    Hetu Luoshu, a legendary treasure, has left numerous legends.


    Just before the great disillusionment, it had disappeared for many years.


    But I didn''t think my mother had half a picture of the river.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded silently: "my mother Or what''s the matter between the emperor Youming and the emperor Tongming, my mother''s teacher, and Xianting? "


    "It''s a long story." Cao Jie looks a little complicated: "in short, it''s for one thing."

 Chapter 1051

    "It is said to be called Tianyuan stone."


    Cao Jie said slowly, "I was told of this only after I was in the realm of the supreme martial saint."


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan DIDU look at Cao Jie, the most important one in the southeast.


    Cao Jie''s tone was ethereal: "it is said that the immeasurable God is searching for a treasure named Tianyuan stone."


    "If this treasure falls into his hands, not only the martial artists below the supreme level may only hear its name and then it will be transformed, that is, above the supreme level, but even our Taoist sect, which has opened the immortal sect, will no longer be stable!"


    Yan Zhaoge frowns tightly: "Tianyuan stone..."


    He was also unfamiliar with the name.


    Before the great disillusionment, there was no celebrity in the temple of heaven.


    "Whether the news is true or rumor can not be verified remains controversial to this day." Cao Jie continued, "but at that time, some people would rather believe that they have."


    Yan Zhaoge said softly, "emperor Youming, Yin Tianxia!"


    "It''s true that the pilgrimage of Youming to the void outside the country was just a shot in vain." Cao Jie said: "the real goal of emperor Youming is to try to find Tianyuan stone first."


    "At that time, when the battle between Buddhism and Xianting was the most fierce, most of the strong in Xianting were fighting with the strong in Buddhism, and the infinite Buddha and the future Buddha were also controlling each other."


    "As a result, Emperor Youming pulled out his teeth and won a piece of Tianyuan stone."


    Hearing this, Yan Zhaoge probably understood: "but the emperor of Youming also fell down because of this?"


    Cao Jie replied, "yes, it is."


    "Although he fell, the fragments of Yuan Stone still didn''t fall into Xianting''s hands that day."


    "Xianting naturally refuses to give up, and the upper world is under great pressure and has paid a lot."


    It is said that Hu Yuexin, the great emperor of the Ming Dynasty, and her descendants got the fragments of Yuan stone that day, so they have been wanted by the upper world and Xianting.


    On the other hand, some people in Xianting suspect that there are clues in Yin Tianxia''s relics.


    Although the people in the upper world basically determined that the fragments of Tianyuan stone had nothing to do with the tomb of Youming emperor and the great Youming wheel, the people in Xianting didn''t fully believe it.


    Therefore, the insiders in the upper world ignored the great Youming wheel and warned the disciples not to mess with it.


    "I thought that your mother accidentally got the fragments of Tianyuan stone, so I got into trouble." Cao Jie looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "but I''m afraid it''s because of your mother that you can get the great Youming wheel. In this way, in those days, Tongming emperor and Youming emperor were accomplices."


    He sighed for a long time: "the world is very secretive about the emperor Tongming. I also know that it''s ominous. I only know that many of her ideas are contrary to the emperor."


    "Now it seems that the main contradiction lies in the attitude towards Xianting."


    After listening to Yan Zhao''s song, he smacked his lips: "so, the emperor''s attitude towards Xianting is appeasement?"


    Cao Jie replied: "appeasement is not good, but his majesty does not like to take risks."


    "A great disillusionment has withered the orthodoxy of the three Qing Dynasties. It''s not easy to recover."


    "Since the opening up of the upper boundary of the Kunlun Jiuyao, many sacrifices have been made. Only now can we have a stable situation. Under the leadership of the three emperors, in recent years, we have finally come back to life, thanks to his Majesty the emperor."


    Yandi raised her eyebrows gently: "but if it''s true that it''s been collected by immeasurable celestial beings that day, all these things will not become castles in the air, and will be destroyed overnight?"


    Cao Jie said quietly, "the problem is that we can''t be sure whether it''s true or not."


    "Tianyuan stone may exist, and immeasurable Tianzun and Xianting really value desire."


    "But is its function really as the great emperor Youming said?"


    Cao Jie shakes his head slowly: "no one knows whether the emperor Youming is out of justice or out of selfishness."


    "Even if he is selfless for all of us, at the expense of himself, or even his own Taoism, no one can guarantee that he will be deceived and used by others."


    "Then, some people support recognition, but others reject negation," he said


    Yan Zhaoge murmured to himself, "is doubt the suit of Xianting?"


    He and Yandi looked at each other, and both of them frowned.


    Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, may have done selfless and selfless deeds. He has done a lot of good deeds. The whole Taoist sect, the three Qing orthodoxy, must accept his affection.


    But it is also possible to find a grand excuse for one''s own self-interest, because one''s own selfish desire, which affects other people, leads to desperate results and ultimately self eating bad results.


    Even more sinister, this is the trap set by Xianting. Yin Tianxia, the emperor of Youming, stepped on it and didn''t talk about his own death, which made the world fall into a passive situation.


    But now it''s hard to verify this.


    So it became a controversial thing.


    Associated with the fragments of Tianyuan stone, the snow is beginning to clear, and the end is worrying.


    No matter what the starting point of emperor Youming and Emperor Tongming is, they are all bad for the good things of the infinite Buddha. Even if emperor Youming falls down, things will not be finished, and the result will ultimately be borne by the upper world.


    As the leader of the three emperors, the emperor who plays a leading role in the decision-making of the upper world, it doesn''t matter whether he believes in Youming and Tongming. At least in the face of it, he needs to explain to Xianting.


    In particular, the source of the incident, the fragments of Tianyuan stone taken by the emperor Youming, has been missing.


    Therefore, the heritage of emperor Youming has become a taboo, and the emperor Tongming, who has always been hostile to Xianting, has become the black history of the upper world, while the snow, which may be the fragments of Tianyuan stone, is arrested.


    But just because it is controversial, people in the upper circles have different views on it.


    Specifically reflected in the case of seizing snow and early sunshine, there are some people who are enthusiastic, some who are against it, and some who turn a blind eye.


    When Xue Chuqing just hid and fled, the realm of cultivation was very limited.


    It''s not hard for the top figures to find her.


    Dissidents hold each other back, which gives her time and space to toss and turn.


    "Although there is a relationship with his majesty, if you really want to have a family reunion, it''s better to keep a low profile and keep a secret in the current situation. It''s better not to let the news out." Cao Jie looked at Yan Zhaoge and said seriously, "you need to be prepared when you get the big Youming wheel. This treasure may bring disaster to you."


    "In the past few years, when the fight between Xianting and Buddhism was the most intense, there was no time to be distracted, but after the peak, it was the trough. Then the fight between the two sides was not so fierce, so Xianting had the heart to pay attention to this side."


    "With the presence of his majesty, you will have much less pressure, but you can''t take it lightly."


    Yan Zhaoge knew that the other side was the old man, he nodded slightly, and then asked, "in your heart, you trust and respect emperor Youming, right?"


    Cao Jie''s tone was calm: "at least we are all authentic."

 Chapter 1052

    In the tomb of the Youming Dynasty, a saying "separate and separate" seems to pass through the ages. Although there is a sense of regret, there is no regret.


    On the land boundary of Xianting, light and shadow leave traces. One move beats two Xianting emperors to join hands.


    "All of them are practitioners. They cut the way to see the real me."


    Yan Zhaoge thought of the great body with black clothes and white robes, black hair and white eyebrows, and for a while he was also in deep thought.


    Even if there is no personal contact, even if everything has become the dust of history, but also can feel how proud of a person.


    People are multifaceted. It''s hard to avoid being biased in making a conclusion about a person according to a certain time and a certain thing.


    It is difficult for Yan Zhaoge to comment on what kind of person Yin Tianxia was.


    But he himself now gets the big Youming wheel, and his mother Xue Chuqing is involved in it, so he can''t stay out of it.


    "The fall of emperor Youming is beyond doubt." Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples: "then my mother''s Shizu, Emperor Tongming?"


    Cao Jie said: "compared with the great emperor Youming, the news of the great emperor Tongming is less popular. I don''t know whether he fell or is still alive, but I can be sure that he is no longer in the world."


    This statement is consistent with the narration of Liu Zhenggu, the supreme of Northeast China.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded silently, and suddenly asked, "what about the disciple of emperor Tongming, my mother''s master?"


    Cao Jie replied, "I heard that he has died, but I don''t know the specific situation."


    "At that time, the person who was also arrested may have died in exile, but the fragments of Tianyuan stone are still missing, so it''s your mother''s turn to follow suit."


    Yan Zhaoge and his father Yandi look at each other, but they don''t speak any more.


    It is uncertain whether the emperor Youming captured the Tianyuan stone fragments for justice or for private interests.


    Now it''s hard to say whether the person who hunts for Xue Chuqing is personally interested in the fragments of Yuan stone that day.


    No matter what the real effect is, the value of the treasures that can make immeasurable celestial beings and Xianting value so much will not be low.


    After thanking Cao Jie, the southeast supreme, Yan Zhaoge and his son came out and returned to their residence.


    Walking on the road, Yandi said slowly, "if you had expected that it would be true that martial nephew Sikong had something to do with Chuqing, maybe it was related to the fragments of Yuan stone that day!"


    "But there is a doubt." Yan Zhaoge thought and said, "there are so many younger martial sister Sikong in Kuxiao. There were at least four in our eight polar world."


    "With such a large upper boundary, there will only be more. In terms of the population base, I''m afraid there are 1800. I''m afraid they are all going to be fewer."


    Just imagine, Yan Zhaoge grinned.


    There are many similar people in the world, who are completely unrelated, but there is no case that they look like twins.


    However, hundreds of people with the same appearance, that scene is very spectacular.


    It''s not similarity, it''s the same facial features.


    Although there are men and women.


    Moreover, the appearance is very outstanding, not the public face.


    If you practice martial arts, you will show amazing martial arts talents after you become a master.


    Although not as rare as Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di, Nie Jingshen, Chen Qianhua, and long Xueji, even under the three emperors and five emperors of Kunlun Mountain, we should boast of our talent.


    There are hundreds of such people


    Of course, it is possible to die young and not practice martial arts for a lifetime.


    The time flow in the upper boundary is faster than that in the eight pole world. At the age of Sikong Qing, if he doesn''t practice martial arts in the upper boundary, as a common people, his life will end and he will be old.


    However, those who are committed to the revival of Taoism have always attached great importance to talent exploration. Those who are really talented will not be buried.


    Like Sikong Qing, before he became a master, his talent potential was not vulgar, and the possibility of being missed was very low.


    So there are so many "Sikong Qings" in the upper world. It''s hard for Yan Zhaoge to imagine that the three emperors and five emperors would ignore such an abnormal situation.


    "If they are all scattered in the lower bound, at least two have been seen in the upper bound." Yan Zhaoge points his temples.


    Yangtianjing in the southeast, Beihai sword Pavilion in huangcaohai, yuebaoqi.


    Oriental heaven, Qinghua view of yunmiao mountain, under the door of Oriental supremacy, Li Cheng.


    Of course, this number is far below Yan Zhaoge''s expectation.


    At the same time, for people who don''t know, it won''t attract their attention.


    "Before the situation is clear, younger martial sister Sikong is afraid to keep a low profile." Yan Zhaoge sighed: "there are teachers and uncles in the above cover, our pressure is much smaller, but also more attention."


    "Dongfang supremo just came back from defeat here. He must be paying attention to all aspects. It''s OK for others to see martial sister Sikong. When he sees martial sister Sikong, he knows that she is our disciple of Guangcheng. It''s hard to be sure that he doesn''t think of anything."


    Yandi frowned: "but wronged her."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "it''s better to be stared at and taken away. If you know who the other side is, it''s OK to ask for help. You''re afraid that you don''t know who it is. You can''t find anyone if you want to."


    Li Cheng of Qinghua temple in yunmiao mountain was kidnapped by his Yanzhao song. The Oriental supremo didn''t even know who did it. He thought that Li Cheng, like other disciples, had been buried in the former residence of xuechuqing together.


    I''ve captured people and laughed. I''ve been kidnapped by my opponent, so Yanzhao song can''t laugh.


    He touched his chin and said, "maybe we can set up a trap to drill? It''s just that way that I''m more aggrieved by younger martial sister Sikong. "


    Yandi said: "even if we set up a set, since that''s the case, martial nephew Sikong would better stay on the mountain."


    "She is devoted to martial arts and is also proficient in research. In fact, I always thought that she would take over the power transmission hall in the future."


    "To let her be the first one in the hall now is like exposing herself to everyone''s eyes, but it''s OK to preside over the situation in the hall."


    Yandi made a decision: "martial sister Fu would like to put up a name for her as the head of the hall of transmission."


    He turned to Yan Zhaoge and said, "it''s you. How are you doing? It''s going to start soon. "


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "my personal preparation is almost done, but whether it can be done depends on going to Kunlun Mountain and coping with the situation."


    Everyone is guessing what yanzhaoge and guangchengshan will do next.


    But in fact, he and zongmen will not act together next.


    Yandi, who is in charge of the development of the clan, will officially March to the south in the summer.


    Yan Zhaoge has laid a solid foundation in fangyuanshan and other Chaohe River basins, and in the eastern part of South China''s hot climate.


    Yan Zhaoge himself, together with Nie Jingshen and Wang Pu, will go to Kunlun Mountain, the Juntian border of central China!


    On the one hand, it''s to secretly visit his mother Xue Chuqing, on the other hand, Yan Zhaoge has some ideas and plans to try.


    "It''s the latest news from miaofengfeng. It seems that emperor Jin, who has pigeoned us, has never returned to the mountain." Yan Zhaoge said with a wry smile, "Your Majesty, I don''t know what he is really busy with."

 Chapter 1053

    Although Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain successfully resolved the crisis in the first World War of the mountain ceremony, they were even afraid to return because the emperor of the sword intervened and the enemy was defeated.


    However, Fu Yunchi, the beautiful emperor who said he would personally arrive at Guangcheng mountain to celebrate, didn''t see a figure until the end of the ceremony, which is still very interesting.


    It''s true that the great emperor of one side, the power to visit two Xianqiao wusheng in a district, has undoubtedly given the sect great face, which is enough to make it grateful.


    If you don''t change your mind, no one will think it''s wrong.


    The status gap between the two sides is so large that many rules and etiquette are no longer applicable.


    The private affairs of a Xianmen emperor, no matter how small, are also important to the world.


    It''s normal to choose small from large.


    If the Jin emperor doesn''t come from another force, he will fall into the eyes of others, and most of them think he deserves it, rather than feel dishonest and disrespectful.


    But the problem is that Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain have proved themselves far from being measured by routine.


    In the first battle of Kaishan ceremony, Emperor Qiandi was rejected, and the supreme leader of the South was killed.


    Although it can make emperor Qian return without success, it doesn''t mean he can fight against emperor Jin.


    But Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain show the potential of strength, which is enough to make one side of the emperor can not be ignored.


    In particular, compared with the female emperor jiemingkong, who had no news before but came to Guangcheng mountain to assist in the battle, the Jin emperor''s dishonesty is even more striking.


    Miao feifeng''s representatives who come to congratulate him are on pins and needles at the opening ceremony.


    At the end of the ceremony, there was no Jin emperor. They were almost helpless and did not dare to stay. They hurriedly congratulated Guangcheng mountain and left.


    These miaofengfeng warriors want to know the whereabouts of the Jin emperor.


    The emperor of Jin is natural and unrestrained, but he has never been an unbeliever.


    This time things are obviously abnormal.


    Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di, Yuan Zhengfeng and others were not dissatisfied.


    "It''s not that emperor Jin broke his promise. It''s probably because of something else." Yan Zhaoge felt his chin: "Zhuang Shen, Lang Qing, Tian Yiren and Lian Zulin were full of confidence and unbridled at the beginning. Some information revealed by chance between words, combined with their mentality, seemed to be that his Majesty would not arrive in time, at least not in time."


    Yan Di nodded: "his majesty said that he would take part in the opening ceremony of our gate. The other side naturally regarded him as the biggest obstacle. Although emperor Qianyuan would also come, if the emperor Jin didn''t come, in the other side''s eyes, Emperor Qiandi would be unstoppable, and they would win."


    "They didn''t know that you had prepared the mother''s ceremony of Kunyuan, and they didn''t know that elder martial brother Yue had arranged to do it. They should aim at his majesty first. If the Emperor didn''t arrive, they were afraid that it was their trick."


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his hands: "I thought at first that there were two possibilities."


    "First, I went to Xianting with me. Now Fu Ting, who was forced to close in Honglian cliff, had an accident, and Jin Di was forced to return to Kunlun mountain."


    "Second, Zhuangshen and others contacted with yingshuhalberd, and asked yingshuhalberd to help them stop his majesty."


    However, after the grand ceremony, the message fed back from miaofeifeng was that after the emperor left, he did not go back, and Fu Ting did not have any abnormality.


    If it was blocked by the YINGSHUO halberd, even though the emperor Jin could not arrive at the ceremony in time after such a long time, it is time for news.


    After all, the splendid emperor has a magic weapon in his hand, which is more powerful than yingshuhalberd.


    It''s OK to block him for a while, but it''s hard for a long time.


    Father and son look at each other, but shake their heads.


    Yan Zhao song eyes slightly flicker, the heart said: "perhaps, there is a third possibility......"


    "At that time, it was strange why Bi Youtian sent the sunk immortal sword Sutra. Now I finally know why." Yandi changed the subject.


    At that time, the main opponent Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain faced was the great xuandynasty.


    Shenglingzi is the most powerful person in the great xuandynasty.


    Although his whereabouts are unknown for many years, there is no news of his death. If there is a decisive battle between the two sides, shenglingzi will surely return to huangjianhai.


    The trapped fairy sword can restrain the light sword of the time flow of shenglingzi.


    Later, it was also proved that the strong, such as shenglingzi, shidaoren and xuanchengwang, returned to huangcaohai as expected.


    Results in the first World War, Yan Zhaoge cut off the two great Xianqiao wusheng, Kangping and shenglingzi, and trapped Xianjian played an important role.


    Through Nie Jingshen and Bai Tao, Yan Zhaoge and his son finally know their relationship with Bi Youtian.


    Longxingquan, the emperor of Longquan, who has lived in biyou for thousands of years, is the younger martial brother of Yan Xingtang, the father of Yandi, Jin yaotaibai.


    And the xuanhuang high-definition cyclone, the wife of Longquan emperor and the great grandmother of Gaoqing that Yan Zhaoge met in those days, is the senior sister of Di Qinglian, the mother of Yandi.


    Thinking of the two legendary couples that the elder martial brother married the younger martial sister, and the younger martial brother married the elder martial sister, Yan Zhaoge and his son were not only smiling but also praising.


    Unlike jianhuang, who had not been in the upper boundary all the year before, xuanhuang and Longquan were in biyoutian.


    The couple obviously also knew about Yandi''s arrangement of yanxingtang and his wife.


    So when Yandi was found in the upper world, he paid attention to it secretly. In the same year, he sent the sunken fairy sword Scripture and helped yanzhaoge, his father and son, and Guangcheng mountain.


    However, during the opening ceremony, Emperor Qian''s soldiers pressed Guangcheng mountain, but they were not able to help.


    The relationship between the upper world and Bi Youtian is not good now. If they take action, it will easily lead to the unity of the upper world and the external world, which will make Guangcheng mountain in a worrying situation.


    However, the emperor and his wife are not worried.


    Bai Tao, the most respected man in the southwest, mentioned it in a cryptic way. He hoped Yandi and his son would not contact Bi Youtian as much as possible.


    "Even if we don''t talk about the origin of both sides, we will inherit martial uncle Long''s human feelings just because of the original Xianjian Sutra." Yandi said: "Uncle long and his wife remember us. We should also look for an opportunity to visit biyou Tianhui. As for the future, we will talk about it later."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "you''re right, that''s the truth."


    Although the relationship between the upper bound and Bi Youtian is tense, the two sides have not reached the point of irreconcilability.


    As an example, the descendants of emperor Longquan could return to the upper Kingdom and settle down at the same time.


    "It''s not easy for you to walk around." After thinking about it, Yan Zhaoge said, "I''m relatively free. I''ll find an opportunity to contact Bi Youtian''s people and go to have a look. In those days, I had to be taken care of by Yingshan sword king."


    It is not impossible to walk between each other, but it is necessary to act in secret.


    Yandi nodded, "well, you can just keep it in mind."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the Qilin cliff, the south peak of Kunlun Mountain, an old man is calmly looking to the southeast.


    It is the supreme King Zhengcheng of the earth.


    He turned his head slightly and said slowly, "let''s go."

 Chapter 1054

    Behind Wang Zhengcheng, a man in ochre replied, "yes, sir."


    After a little pause, he said, "but after the first World War of emperor Kaihai, I''m afraid that he has lost his courage."


    "Not to mention that Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son are powerful. Even though they are ordinary, there is no surprise in the king of the sword..."


    Wang Zhengcheng is not dissatisfied with the hesitation of his disciples: "it''s hard for others to say, but he will certainly care."


    "Tongming emperor''s apprentice, the master of Xuehe, died in his hand. The father and son of Yan Family and his majesty jianhuang did not know about it, but Xuehe himself knew it."


    "Now it''s just a conflict, but when the snow crane family get together, it''s death feud."


    Wang Zhengcheng sighed: "although there were reasons for the accident, there must be a result in this matter. He had to guard against it."


    "Ochre man suddenly:" it is so


    "Go," said Wang Zhengcheng


    "He is a prudent man. He should know not to expose the wind, but whether he can stop the snow crane before he meets the Yan Family''s father and son as he wishes, but he is a schemer and will succeed."


    "Yes, sir, let''s start here." The other side bowed away, Wang Zhengcheng''s line of sight was still looking to the southeast, and after a while he sighed: "it''s just that the two are related..."


    But no one knows whether he regrets the relationship between Emperor jianhuang and Yan Zhaoge or Yan Di, or the relationship between Yan Zhaoge''s father and son and Xue Chuqing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Southeast yangtianjing, extreme south area, Pinghai.


    Here is a vast expanse of blue water, but the sea seems to be stagnant, without any waves.


    The sea is full of duckweed, which makes it look like a green wetland.


    In the air of Pinghai, a figure passed by.


    Those who come here have handsome facial features and often smile at the corners of the mouth, which makes people feel that they are amiable and like the spring breeze.


    The whole person is elegant, and there is nothing to be fastidious about.


    It is Chen Kunhua, the son of the prefecture.


    He participated in the opening ceremony of Guangcheng mountain without any action. Like other guests, he quietly watched what happened during the ceremony.


    At the end of the ceremony, I left with most people, without any abnormality.


    For those who understand the relationship between Yan Zhaoge, Xia Guang and tripod mountain, and Chen Kunhua and tripod mountain, it''s just incredible.


    Some people also think that the son of the earth is awed by the powerful power of Guangcheng mountain, so even if he had any idea, he would not dare to act rashly.


    After all, although Chen Kunhua is also a famous young and powerful man in the world, he can''t be compared with several supreme lords, let alone emperor Qianyuan.


    Even these big bulls were defeated at the foot of Guangcheng mountain, and Zhuang Shen, the supreme man in the south, even lost his life. Chen Kunhua kept silent, which was natural and not funny.


    Perhaps, Chen Qianhua, the most senior of his elder brother, is here. There may be some suspense.


    But when the empress and Nie Jingshen, Bai Tao and Wang Pu showed up and the relationship between Yan Family and jianhuang was revealed, we all felt that even if the top came, we would not be able to change the final result.


    Son of the earth, let alone.


    Some even think that he is thinking about how to make a good relationship with Guangcheng mountain and improve relations.


    So Chen Kunhua''s performance during the ceremony, in people''s eyes, can''t be more normal.


    However, after the ceremony, Chen Kunhua, who seems to have been normal all the time, is slightly abnormal.


    Instead of going north to central juntianjing, he went south to Pinghai in the south of yangtianjing in the southeast.


    Duckweed below, even if Chen Kunhua''s martial arts eight heavy accomplishments, also dare not easily set foot.


    The water of the Pinghai sea is the goose feather falling and sinking in an instant. It''s as small as mustard dust, which can''t be spared.


    Chen Kunhua fled all the way, until a huge Island appeared in front of him, and then he went down.


    This is the Mountain Gate of Biwu Island, a large gate in Pinghai. Biwu island is the most powerful force in Pinghai. The island major is to reach the eight realms of wusheng. The whole southeast Yangtian realm is a giant.


    There are many people coming to Biwu island. The strong are like clouds. Although they are in the Pinghai sea, they have never lost their vigilance. It seems peaceful, but they are loose outside and tight inside. They have a strong guard.


    But for Chen Kunhua, it''s obvious that he doesn''t care.


    But when he came all the way, the warriors on Biwu island seemed to turn a blind eye to him and could not find his existence at all.


    If people familiar with the situation of Biwu Island see this scene, it will gradually be strange.


    Because the highest martial artist on the island, at present, only see the God martial saint, but not the real leader of the clan, three Xianqiao martial saints.


    Chen Kunhua was not surprised. He went to the back of Biwu island.


    This is the place where the top strongmen of Biwu Island close. Chen Kunhua seems to be familiar with opening a closed cave and entering it.


    However, when he came in, Chen Kunhua was not so casual, instead, he had a spirit of 120000.


    Because he''s going to meet someone next.


    If you can, Chen Kunhua is really reluctant to deal with that person.


    Even if they grow up together.


    Even if he has been walking so conveniently in the world these years, at least half of it is because of that man.


    But Chen Kunhua still kept away from the man.


    However, this time it is necessary to see.


    When I got to the deep of the cave, there was a sound of decadence.


    Of course, Chen Kunhua is not unfamiliar with this voice. He knows it''s a matter of male sexual harmony.


    Through the corridor, to the quiet room deep in the cave, Chen Kunhua''s eyes brightened up.


    There are stone tables and benches in the quiet room.


    But in addition, there is another chair that is obviously not from here, but from outside.


    A man was sitting in the Imperial College chair, reclining lazily on the back of the chair, looking listless and unable to raise his spirits to anything.


    This is a young man who looks no more than 20 years old, dressed in purple.


    His appearance is somewhat similar to that of Chen Kunhua, the son of the prefecture.


    However, Chen Qianhua is now the first martial saint in the world.


    However, the son of heaven, who is the top of the Ten Kingdoms, looks rather decadent and slovenly.


    Although his face is handsome, it is not as radiant as his brother Chen Kunhua.


    Just, the bright son of the earth, now standing with his hands tied, obediently standing aside.


    The music of bewitching and imaginative is still heard.


    From next door.


    Listen carefully, but you can find that no matter male or female, in the extreme joy, there are depression, pain or even anger.


    The young man in purple didn''t care. At this time, he finally turned to his brother and asked lazily, "come back?"


    When he looked at people, he hung his eyes as if everyone owed him 200 yuan.


    Chen Kunhua replied earnestly, "yes, elder brother."


    "Let''s wait for a moment. My business is about to end. If it doesn''t work, I''m not in the mood to go on with wusheng Jiuchong." The youth in purple waved.


    Chen Kunhua bows slightly, stands aside quietly and waits with the youth in purple.

 Chapter 1055

    The passion of the next door finally reached its peak.


    The young man in purple, who was sitting in the chair, had a little spirit and stood up to walk to the stone room next door.


    Chen Kunhua, expressionless, followed and came to the next room.


    It''s a mess here, and the two sides are still entangled.


    The man is a middle-aged man who looks very powerful, but now his face is full of frustration and depression.


    I''m afraid I''ll be surprised if I see many warriors of Biwu island outside.


    Because this middle-aged man is clearly the owner of their Biwu island.


    A wusheng bachong, a strong man in the middle of Xianqiao, is also a leader of Qunlun and a dominator in this Pinghai area.


    But now, like a puppet, his body is not under his control.


    Seeing the two brothers, Chen Qianhua, the supreme one above, coming in, his dull eyes were filled with endless anger, but he was helpless.


    And he turned his head again, and looked at the women over there, and was even more overcome with shame and indignation.


    That woman, at the moment is clearly also a involuntarily appearance, but her appearance, but very different from ordinary people.


    Although the figure is graceful and fascinating, but on the purple skin, there is a red blood light flow, which weaves gorgeous and weird magical patterns, making people see the heart and soul turbulence.


    In the eyes of both pupils, there are no whites or pupils.


    There was only darkness in her eyes.


    But it is such a pair of eyes, but they produce a strange charm, which leads people to sink into it, hard to extricate themselves.


    All over her body, this woman shows the ultimate charm, which is an artistic conception that a normal woman can never achieve.


    It is clear that there is no fawning in the eyes of smoke, and its appearance is more full of evil and fierce, but it has endless wind and current.


    This attraction, as if directly acting on the spirit of people, makes people want to keep their mind, and it is difficult to stabilize the mind.


    Chen Kunhua, the son of the earth, looked at the girl and sighed, "nine hell demons, they are really special!"


    The owner of Biwu island would die of shame and indignation.


    In front of her eyes, this woman is a demon from Jiuyou!


    Moreover, it is a very powerful nine hell true devil.


    Not relying on the power of bewitching God, its power is enough to fight with Xianqiao wusheng!


    The devil in Jiuyou is so strange and changeable.


    There are maniacs and addicts.


    This female devil can confuse people''s mind, lead people to combine with it, take away people''s vital energy instantly, and make life wither.


    But at the moment, the devil also appears angry.


    In the atmosphere of perplexity, the meaning of evil, ferocity, coldness and chaos became more and more obvious. It almost reversed the ultimate charm, revealing that her mood was not stable at the moment.


    In the process of the combination just now, she was also suppressed, unable to take away the essence of the opposite man.


    can only bear it, just like a normal husband and wife, and finally carries the essence of the man''s life.


    At the thought of this, the owner of Biwu island would like to find a crack to drill in.


    A warrior like him can refine Qi. If he doesn''t want to, he won''t have blood descendants.


    However, it is only caused by people who are biased. In the end, they can only watch themselves in a mess.


    Thanks to the young man in purple!


    Chen Qianhua turned a blind eye to the owner of Biwu Island, but turned to the devil.


    For him, the charm of bewilderment is the same as nonexistence. After a few glances, he becomes listless again: "no conception."


    "It seems that people and demons can''t bear normally."


    His younger brother Chen Kunhua sighed: "elder brother, didn''t you try the other two immortal bridge martial saints in Biwu island before?"


    Chen Qianhua looks disappointed: "it''s always necessary to try several times."


    "Why is elder brother so persistent about this?"


    "What''s so strange about people and children? There has been more than one combination of man and demon to give birth. " Chen Qianhua said casually, "but the combination of people and the devil of Jiuyou never gave birth to offspring, which also interests me a little."


    Chen Kunhua laughs bitterly. As we all know, the devil of Jiuyou, in addition to other races, is born with the real devil, which is naturally born and changed from Jiuyou to Yin to evil.


    There is no offspring of the combination of yin and Yang.


    He couldn''t help but say, "why does big brother always love to do such a difficult but meaningless thing?"


    As soon as he spoke, Chen actually regretted it.


    But the young man in purple didn''t seem to care. "Because I think it''s interesting," he said


    "You should know how precious it is to have fun. The world is so boring that you have to have some fun for yourself."


    He didn''t go back out of the quiet room. The owner of Biwu island and the female devil were completely forgotten by him, and he didn''t care about them at all. How about love.


    Chen Kunhua sighs again.


    Big brother is still the same, but he can''t let it go.


    With the growth of cultivation strength, the elder brother who always does what he wants is doing more and more absurd things.


    In the long run, the three emperors and five emperors will pity their talents again, and they will be afraid to be dissatisfied.


    The name of tiangongzi and the superior should be as fresh as possible, which can be recognized by most people.


    No matter what is inside, at least the surface should be done in place.


    In this way, his son, can also have more convenience.


    Chen Kunhua shook his head. Instead of going out at the first time, he came to the owner of Biwu island and the devil.


    Silent, hands up and down, a man and a devil, all of their lives.


    The devil will be reborn in Jiuyou, but it doesn''t matter.


    As long as people can''t speak, it''s enough.


    Chen Kunhua just came out of the stone room, and saw his brother sitting back in the chair, looking lazy.


    Chen Qianhua naturally knows what his brother does, but he doesn''t care. He doesn''t care whether he kills or not.


    "What did you do when you went to Guangcheng mountain?"


    "Unexpectedly strong."


    Chen Kunhua tells us the details of the opening ceremony of Guangcheng mountain.


    Chen Qianhua listened lazily, only his eyes brightened a little when he heard the mother''s sacrifice of Kunyuan, the life experience of Taiyi Huayun and Yandi.


    "Unexpected fun, I like it." The young man in purple smiled and stood up and stretched himself: "I haven''t met such an interesting person for a long time. If I didn''t have something I''m more interested in, I really want to go to them to play."


    Chen Kunhua looks at his elder brother and smiles mysteriously: "don''t you wonder why the Jin emperor hasn''t arrived?"


    "It''s brother, your pen?"


    "No, it''s Zhuang Shen''s handwriting." Chen Qianhua thought leisurely: "Zhuang Shen has been bored all his life. Unexpectedly, he did the next interesting thing before he died. Unfortunately, I didn''t notice it earlier. Otherwise, he went to Guangcheng mountain to save him. Maybe there will be more surprises in the future."


    Chen Kunhua is also curious: "what happened to Jin emperor?"


    Chen Qianhua said with a smile, "he is crazy."


    Chen Kunhua stayed on the spot.


    "I didn''t expect it?" Chen Qianhua laughed: "I didn''t expect that, so it''s interesting!"


    "How can I not see it when you say it?"


    In the laughter, he turned into a flying rainbow, directly across the mountains, and disappeared on the island of Biwu.

 Chapter 1056

    Chen Qianhua, the supreme one above, went away.


    Chen Kunhua, the son of the earth, returned to his mind and shook his head in disbelief: "the emperor of brocade unexpectedly..."


    "How did Zhuang Shen do it?"


    He had to admit that it wasn''t just his brother who was interested in it, he was also curious.


    Because it is likely to be a great event to change the pattern of the upper world!


    The influence is far greater than the deep fall of the southern supremacy.


    It''s a pity that this matter is too much involved, but he can''t intervene at will like Chen Qianhua.


    From the splendid emperor, Chen Kunhua thought of the gorgeous figure: "I don''t know where to plan this matter?"


    He also went out of the back mountain of Biwu island and didn''t disturb anyone.


    The body of the female devil disappeared into black smoke, leaving no trace.


    The three fairyland martial saints in Biwu island are all dealt with by him. It seems that he died as if he was possessed by the devil after practising Kung Fu.


    It is common for martial artists who have been locked up for decades or even hundreds of years.


    Even if the other martial artists on the island find that their three Xianqiao big men are dead, they will only think that they are careless in their practice, so that they will die and go back to the West. They have done their best for many years.


    Biwu island is famous in the south-east. It dominates the Pinghai sea. Today, it will fall to the clouds.


    It''s all in silence.


    Chen Kunhua left Pinghai and went all the way to the north to return to central juntianjing.


    Mr. Chen, the supreme Prince above, is erratic in his whereabouts and has no place to settle down. Everything follows his mood.


    In fact, his cave in Kunlun Mountain, the Juntian border of the central government, belonged to the second son of Chen.


    Although he travels widely and often, he still lives in Kunlun Mountain for more than half of his time.


    After all, this is the center of the upper boundary. It is the place with the most aura, far superior to other eight regions and far superior to other places in the central Juntian region.


    It''s a unique place to practice with half the effort.


    However, when Chen er''s son returned to Kunlun Mountain, he suddenly received a message.


    "Yan Zhaoge has come to Kunlun mountain?" Chen Kunhua said to himself, "the king of swords has not yet returned to the world. What is he doing in Kunlun mountain? Is it for the Jin emperor or for other powerful people? Or about his mother? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yan Zhaoge is standing between the Kunlun Mountains at the moment.


    Feeling the flow of spirit here, Yan Zhaoge nodded: "it''s really remarkable to inherit the name of the middle mountain of Taoism."


    The Kunlun Mountain is also different from the other four mountains.


    To some extent, it is different from other famous mountains.


    Because it was once the place where the Taoist temple of the first emperor of the jade Qing Dynasty was located.


    Kunlun mountain before the great disillusionment was the place where the jade Qing Dynasty passed on its activities.


    It''s a pity that the Kunlun Mountain has become a history.


    It was not until the upper boundary was reestablished that Kunlun Mountain came into being again, so it is also called new Kunlun.


    According to the introduction of Nie Jingshen and Wang Pu, if we trace the origin of the new Kunlun Jiuyao in the past, most of them are the descendants of the orthodox Kunlun Yuqing before the great destruction.


    Jianhuang Shicheng, his grandfather Yan Xingtang, traces upward, which is one of the twelve immortals of Yuqing in the legend era of the Fengshen era. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was left by immortal Yuding, a disciple passed down by the Emperor himself.


    Immortal Yuding is one of the greatest swordsmen in the history of Taoism. His inheritance has always been the highest achievement of swordsmanship.


    His grandfather innovated the old and created a new sword. After the great disillusionment, he opened a new atmosphere for daomen sword road.


    "Although I haven''t been to the real Kunlun mountain before the great destruction, at present, the new Kunlun has more aura than the average level of the world before the great destruction, and only a few blessed places can match it."


    Yan Zhaoge is full of interest: "north peak, south peak and Yixian valley are three places. I''m afraid they can directly pursue the fairyland before the great destruction."


    At this moment, he and Nie Jingshen and others stood near Yixian valley.


    Kunlun Mountain is divided into North and South veins. Qilin cliff, the main peak of the South vein, is where the Dihuang cave dojo is located. It is traditionally called the south peak.


    Yujingyan, the main peak of the North vein, is the Daochang of jianhuang Dongfu, which is customarily called the north peak.


    In addition to the high mountains, there are also many valleys in the mountains.


    Yixian Valley is one of them. Apart from being full of spirit, it doesn''t seem to have any special features. The scenery is very ordinary.


    But here, it is the most mysterious and low-key place where the three emperors live in seclusion.


    With the emperor as one of the new Kunlun Jiuyao, but in the years after, but very low-key.


    Among the three emperors and five emperors in the upper world, there is a rare powerful person who stays in the upper world all the year round, but the sense of existence is very low, and even often gives people the illusion that the influence is not as good as that of the five emperors.


    For so many years, the hidden emperor rarely expressed his opinions on major issues in the world, and most of the time he kept silent or tacitly agreed to support the decision of the emperor.


    But no one who really goes up to the top will ignore the existence of such a king.


    As the head of the three emperors, the emperor often plays a leading role in the decision-making of the upper world. Besides his own strong power, he also has something to do with the invisible support of the hidden emperor in many times.


    Yan and Zhao came to Kunlun Mountain at the beginning of the Song Dynasty. Because of their grandfather Yan Xingtang and his uncle''s earthquake in the north, others can not visit. Qilin cliff and Yixian Valley, according to the etiquette, still need to go there.


    Now the emperor is not in the upper boundary, so Qilin cliff can not go first.


    So under the leadership of Nie Jingshen and Wang Pu, I came to Yixian Valley before I went to the north peak.


    However, according to the rules of the hidden emperor, it''s not necessary to go in. It''s enough to have a courtesy.


    There is no one else in Yixian Valley except a few children who serve.


    Among the three emperors and five emperors, the emperor had disciples Wang Zhengcheng and others, and the emperor of the sword had disciples Nie Jingshen, Bai Tao, Wang Pu and others.


    Emperor Qianyuan had heirs such as qingshuzi and Daoist Qianlan. Besides his daughter Fu Ting, the rich emperor also had other disciples.


    The other three great emperors, including the empress jiemingkong, had descendants.


    Only the hidden emperor, no offspring, no disciples, no descendants, alone.


    Yan Zhaoge and others left Yixian Valley and went to yujingyan, the north peak.


    Bai Tao, the supreme of the southwest, had already returned to zhutianjing alone, so Nie Jingshen and Wang Pu took Yan Zhaoge with them to settle down.


    Over the years, Wang Pu has been in charge of everything in yujingyan.


    Nie Jingshen is more often in the practice.


    First of all, they worshipped the ancestral tablet.


    Looking at the memorial tablets of his grandfather Yan Xingtang, Yan Zhaoge also felt a lot.


    When they settled down in Shijun, Nie Jingshen said goodbye to Yan Zhaoge and went to practice.


    Wang Pu took Yan Zhaoge, left yujingyan, and went down the north peak.


    Their destination is a valley on the northern edge of Kunlun mountain.


    It''s called Tongming valley.


    Needless to say, it''s the ancestor of xuechuqing, the cave of Hu Yuexin, the great emperor of Tongming.


    Although not known to outsiders, Hu Yuexin also has a cave in Kunlun mountain.


    Of course, as early as a thousand years ago, it was inspected by many people inside and outside. Now it has been abandoned.


    However, Yan Zhaoge decided to start from this initial place.

 Chapter 1057

    In and out of Tongming Valley, it was checked many times by different people and turned to the sky.


    Not only the original furnishings in the valley have been taken away one by one for inspection, but also the geomorphic environment here has been changed.


    It''s not enough to say three feet of digging.


    According to Wang Pu, because of the inspection and touch again and again, the flow direction of Tongming Valley''s current Earth Spirit has been completely different from that of that time.


    "This place has been abandoned for many years, but the school was so ingenious and changeable that it deliberately turned its back on the road and secretly came back to live for a while." "So after she left, it was searched again," Wang said


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "it''s understandable."


    Many people, including the supreme Wang Zhengcheng, hunted for xuechuqing, more or less because of the pressure and requirements of Xianting.


    Because they are also interested in the fragments of Yuan Stone.


    Whether or not the real function of Tianyuan stone is as Yin Tianxia and Hu Yuexin say, at least, it is the treasure that immeasurable Tianzun and Xianting are eager for.


    The value is certainly not low.


    In this case, it is necessary to search whether it is left for yourself or handed over to others.


    Tongming Valley has been turned over here. It''s nothing to say.


    Yan Zhaoge turns around and finds nothing.


    But he felt a little strange in his heart. It seemed that there was a flash of inspiration in his mind, but it was too fast to catch.


    After checking again, it was determined that there was no harvest, Yan Zhaoge had to settle down first and went out of Tongming valley with Wang Pu.


    The two men also visited one by one the other places where snow and early sunshine once appeared.


    It is expected that similar places have been searched by many people.


    In this case, even if there is a clue left, it has been acquired or destroyed by the first comer.


    Wang Pu is very patient and leads Yan Zhaoge to walk again.


    Although he felt that it would not work out, he just asked for peace of mind, but he still didn''t complain and accompanied Yan Zhaoge all the way.


    Yan Zhaoge was not disappointed, on the contrary, all the way through, he only felt the thinking in his mind, more and more clear.


    Before that ray of light, Yan Zhaoge felt that he had grasped it.


    Although there are no valuable clues left in the places where xuechuqing once stopped, the places themselves are intriguing.


    If you connect two different places and then sketch them all the time, it seems that there is a certain rule.


    Aware of this, Yan Zhaoge feels that his mother is really not simple.


    Although he is on the run, he is not on the run with all his heart, and even has plans.


    In other words, to accomplish a certain mission may be her own plan or the order of her school.


    Yan Zhaoge still can''t understand this law.


    Because the snow is beginning to clear the hiding place, there must be a temporary emergency shelter because of emergencies.


    In other words, it doesn''t apply to the law, not the place she planned to live.


    At the same time, in order to hide its real purpose, xuechuqing must have many doubts.


    These locations need to be precisely excluded before it is possible to get the original appearance of her planned route.


    Moreover, some hiding places may not be known or discovered.


    Before accurately grasping these, Yan Zhaoge couldn''t see through, what kind of mystery was hidden in it.


    In particular, most of the places she passed were thoroughly investigated by the pursuers, and even if there were special organs left behind, they had already been cleaned up.


    How does her plan work?


    Or is it enough to go through it like this?


    Then, has she completed all the routes she planned?


    How far is it to the end?


    "Can anyone else see through this except me?" Yan Zhaoge is thinking while walking on the road.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge is no longer going on.


    He looked at the vast map of the world, and according to the information provided by Wang Pu, he standardized the places where snow and early clear have appeared.


    Then quietly observe the points on the map and the possible lines between the two points.


    Yan Zhaoge thinks that someone else should have thought of this possibility. Although he will question whether Xue Chuqing has such a weird mind, he will not let any possibility go.


    At this time, anyone who can see the truth and find out the rules will be more knowledgeable and accumulated.


    It''s not difficult to construct tens of hundreds of lines and thousands of possible different pictures in the mind.


    He kept recalling all kinds of patterns and information he had seen in his memory, and then compared and screened them.


    The wrong interference is being eliminated constantly, and the picture reduces rapidly.


    Although there are still hundreds of possibilities to choose, the scope has been greatly reduced.


    "Hoo -" Yan Zhaoge breathed out and murmured to himself, "next, more information is needed. I''m not in a hurry."


    To clear up his mind, he said to Wang Pu, "elder martial brother Wang, it''s hard for you."


    "It seems that it''s really hard to gain if we keep searching."


    Wang Pu smiled: "your mind, I understand."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "let''s go back to beigaofeng first, but I have one more thing to ask you."


    "Of course." Wang Pu nodded, then looked at the surrounding environment: "it''s close to Miaofeng. You and Miaofeng are familiar. Do you want to visit?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "it''s impolite not to enter the gate, and I don''t know whether emperor Jin is back."


    Wang Pu immediately led the way, and they walked through the mountains of Kunlun mountain together.


    Miaofei peak is a part of Kunlun mountain. With miaofei peak as the main peak, the surrounding mountains can be regarded as the land.


    The Honglian cliff in the Daochang of emperor Jin is the highest peak of miaofei peak.


    Yan Zhaoge and Wang Pu visit here, and the reception of Honglian cliff is full of natural etiquette.


    Not to mention that Yan Zhaoge''s strength and status are extraordinary now. As a disciple of the emperor of swords, Wang Pu is the nine powerful wusheng. In the ordinary times, the emperor of swords was in charge of yujingyan, which is worth receiving from the highest ranking people except the emperor of Jin on Miaofeng peak.


    Of course, miaofengfeng martial artists are embarrassed to see Yan Zhaoge at the moment.


    In addition to embarrassment, it seems more anxious.


    When Yan Zhaoge visited Honglian cliff this time, he saw Fu Ting, the "supreme Honglian", who had not met for several years.


    7¡¢ Eight years later, although Fu Ting has been trapped in the red lotus cliff, her accomplishments have been advancing rapidly.


    At that time, wusheng had five realms, but today it is wusheng''s six realms. Seeing the peak of the realm in the later stage of God, we are sure to climb the Xianqiao bridge.


    It was only because of her father''s beautiful emperor that she could not be at ease, so she was delayed.


    When the two sides met, they had their own regrets. Fu Ting first congratulated the completion of the opening ceremony of Guangcheng mountain, and then apologized again.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Fu. Maybe it''s because of Yan and I came here from the mountain." Yan Zhaoge said, "it''s probably not that emperor Jin failed to make a contract, but that there was a reason."

 Chapter 1058

    Fu Ting looked at Yan Zhaoge and nodded softly: "at present, it seems that my father is really stuck by some troubles. Some people don''t want my father to participate in the mountain opening ceremony of your school."


    "But even so, what my father promised didn''t work out in the end. I''m very sorry for that."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "at the opening ceremony of our gate, the words of Zhuang Shen and other people, the most revered in the south, revealed vaguely. They seemed to be determined in advance. Your majesty, King Jin, could not participate in the opening ceremony of our gate in time."


    "Emperor Qianyuan, on the other hand, didn''t seem to know it."


    Fu Ting is slightly surprised when she hears the words: "Oh? Our school had suspected that it was the handwriting of emperor Qianyuan or Qilin cliff, the highest peak in the south. "


    Yan Zhao Song said: "if I expect it not bad, it is more likely to Phoenix Mountain Wutong slope."


    Fu Ting is more surprised when she hears the words.


    The southern supremacy is deep, of course, one of the ten supremacies in the world, the leader of the southern summer.


    But it would be appalling to say that he was able to keep emperor Jin away for many days.


    Fu Ting knew that Yan Zhao song did not need to do this thing, and then splashed Wutong slope dirty water.


    Zhuang Shen has already died in Huanghe sea, and the next mountain to sweep across the southern sky, and Fengtong mountain Wutong Po can not resist.


    Yan Zhao song has no need to plant Wu Tong Po, and add more to them such a deadly enemy of Miao Fei Feng.


    "I''m not sure, but at that time, I felt that the southern supremacy was deep, and seemed to have the most confidence."


    Yan Zhaoge has a guess in his mind, but the reason is uncertain, so he is vague, but it is enough for honglianya to make a decision.


    "In fact, Yan''s heart guessed that when my father and son were invited by Emperor Jin to xiaolihen Taoism hall, Emperor Jin suddenly went out and returned after a long time. Maybe it has something to do with today''s affairs."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "at that time, it was his Majesty the Jin emperor. He helped benmen and the southeast, blocked the emperor Qianyuan, and ruined his good deeds and those of Zhuang Nan."


    "Not long after that, when my father and son came to the door, his majesty, Emperor Jin, went out abruptly. I thought it was unusual."


    Fu Ting frowned, pondered for a moment, and finally said, "I asked my father about that day afterwards, but my father only said it was a private matter and didn''t tell me why."


    Yanzhao Singer pointed to his temple and said, "I doubt that the event at that time when Xiaoli hated the ashram was actually a preview of today''s event!"


    At that time, there was a plan for convenience.


    Xiaoli hate that time, is an exercise, an attempt.


    The other side does not know whether it will work or not, and what the specific situation will be.


    after that, Phoenix''s mountain Wutong slope was generally assured.


    It was only because the ten supreme lords gathered in Kunlun that emperor Qiandi and Emperor Jindi went to the void outside the country, that the matter was put on hold.


    It wasn''t until Zhuang Shen returned from Kunlun mountain to the south in the hot weather and was ready to find Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain to settle accounts.


    As a result, we have today''s situation.


    However, Yan Zhaoge deeply doubts that Zhuang Shen and others are not clear about the effect of their methods.


    Just to be sure, it is inevitable to delay the emperor of Jin, so that he could not participate in the grand ceremony of Guangcheng mountain in time.


    But now the whereabouts of emperor Jin is still unknown. I''m afraid it''s beyond their expectation.


    It''s no small matter that Jin emperor, one of the five emperors in the world, is missing.


    That is to say, the hidden emperor is closed. The sword emperor and the emperor are not here. Otherwise, in the long run, the three emperors will be alarmed and asked about it.


    Fu Ting murmured to herself, "is it Zhuang Nan who contacted others to help him?"


    "But even yingshuhalberd can''t keep my father trapped."


    "Maybe it''s a special natural danger in the void outside the country?"


    Although confused, miaofengwu turned his attention to the south.


    Zhuang Shen has fallen, but Wutong slope is still in Fengyi mountain.


    Maybe there are people who know the inside story.


    Yan Zhaoge knows that Miao feifeng is worried about the beautiful emperor, so she doesn''t stay much. She says goodbye to Fu ting and others.


    A group of red lotus cliff warriors pleaded guilty again and sent Yan Zhaoge and Wang Pu away.


    Yan Zhaoge looked back at Miaofeng, who was going away, and said to himself, "if it''s a martial saint, even the most important one in the world, it''s a real immortal who has opened the immortal gate, isn''t it?"


    He shook his head gently, collected his mind, and returned to yujingyan, the north peak, together with Wang Pu.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, I have something to ask you for help." On the way back, Yan Zhaoge said to Wang Pu.


    Wang Pu said with a smile, "I''ve been curious since you mentioned it."


    "What is it? Say, I will help you if I can. If I can''t, I''ll have to wait for the master to come back. "


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "elder martial brother Wang, you must be able to do it."


    Wang Pu''s interest: "let''s listen."


    "Look over there." Yan Zhaoge stops and stands in the air, pointing to a valley in the distance.


    Wang Pu took a look and quickly said, "it''s longdie valley. It''s full of aura. What''s the matter? Do you like it, and want to open a sub altar for you in Guangcheng mountain? "


    He took back his eyes and looked at Yan Zhaoge: "I''m afraid that he will wait for the master to come back."


    Longdie Valley is a place where there is no owner. However, according to the rules of Kunlun Mountain, only three emperors and five emperors can open the Daochang cave.


    Wang Zhengcheng, the supreme king of the earth, lives in Qilin cliff, the highest peak in the south. In fact, he also lives in the Daochang cave of his master, the emperor of the earth. His own cave is outside Kunlun mountain.


    The only exception is Chen Qianhua, the supreme one above. When he landed in the world, the three emperors granted him permission to open a mansion in Kunlun mountain.


    Looking for places to hide like Xue Chuqing, of course, there are many people who secretly enter Kunlun Mountain for cultivation, but if they are found, they will still be sent out of the mountain.


    Wang Chengzheng said with a smile, "it''s not like I''m stingy and domineering."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly: "the spirit of Kunlun Mountain is too strong. For a while, it''s more effective with half the effort. However, most martial artists can''t stand living here for years."


    "Only by pushing the strong ones of Xianmen, opening up the cave and turning around the nearby heaven and earth, can they be suitable for people to live in."


    Yan Zhaoge, of course, does not worry about this problem. She is pregnant with fantianshu and Yinyang Tianshu, which is enough to bear.


    His mother has half of the river in the body, naturally not afraid.


    However, the supreme one above can open a mansion here, which really adds another strange color to his legendary life.


    "Uncle Yan and you are the blood of Shizu. Your own strength and talent are not inferior to those of Chen Shang." Wang Pu said: "although it''s too early to start a family in Kunlun Mountain, it''s not totally impossible. However, we can''t help you. You need your help."


    Yan Zhaoge smiles and shakes his head: "elder martial brother Wang misunderstood that it''s not my Guangcheng mountain that opens a mansion here, but I want to use it personally."


    "And the thing I want you to do is not to be disturbed."

 Chapter 1059

    "For your personal use?" Wang Pu''s eyes flickered slightly and looked at Yan Zhaoge: "what are you going to do?"


    Yan Zhaoge ''s level of making trouble is no worse than his talent in martial arts cultivation.


    Wang Pu, who has collected Yan Zhaoge''s information, knows it deeply.


    From the earliest time when Emperor Qianyuan''s good deeds were ruined in huangcaohai, a trip to the South broke down half of Fengyi mountain.


    Recently, the emperor Kaishan ceremony of Guangcheng group in huangzhohai rejected emperor Qianyuan, let alone the emperor.


    The name of Yan Zhaoge''s relegation to immortals has been recognized by the whole world.


    But he made Louzi''s reputation, equally loud.


    But most of the troubles he caused, he was able to clean up by himself.


    But Wang Pu is still in the heart of the alarm, his scalp is slightly numb.


    "What is elder martial brother Wang doing so nervously?" Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "a good thing is a good thing."


    He looked at the direction of longdie Valley: "when I passed there before, I noticed that there was something special about the spirit pulse there."


    "I want to open it up. It should be very suitable for alchemy and refining tools."


    Wang Pu was slightly shocked: "Oh?"


    He is not familiar with longdie Valley, but he is more familiar with it than Yan Zhaoge.


    But before that, I didn''t realize the convenience.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and turned his hand. A huge tripod flew out of the miniature bag. It grew rapidly in the wind and appeared in front of Wang Pu.


    Wang Pu looked at it carefully, and his face was a little surprised.


    He obviously saw that the tripod was extraordinary. In order to confirm, he carefully observed it. Then he looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "this is the internal crystal furnace?"


    "Yes, it''s the internal crystal furnace." Yan Zhaoge nodded: "when I was in the lower world in the past, I inadvertently got the map to build this treasure, but the map is incomplete. These years, I have been exploring and improving step by step, so it has become the current shape."


    Wang Pu rubbed the surface of the tripod with his fingers: "that''s no wonder."


    Different from the lower world, such as the eight polar world and the sea world, the upper world is much more complete in the preservation of various heritages and relics before the great disillusionment.


    In early legends, there were even survivors who survived the great destruction.


    Because these survivors, although the preserved heritage and civilization are incomplete, are not as seriously divided as the lower reaches of the eight polar world.


    Before the big bang, the internal crystal furnace spread widely.


    Among them, there are different kinds. After many people''s research and development, the internal crystal furnaces of different schools have many differences in details.


    In the upper boundary, there is a complete structural method of internal crystal furnace.


    However, due to the scarcity of construction materials, it has not been popularized.


    As a disciple of jianhuang, Wang Pu is no stranger. There is more than one internal crystal furnace of that type on yujingyan, the north peak.


    Compared with the type of internal crystal furnace restored from the upper boundary, the structure and principle of this internal crystal furnace that Yan Zhaoge now lights up are different in many details.


    So Wang Pu has to confirm again and again before he can be sure.


    "If it''s an internal crystal furnace, it can also be used in yujingyan, where the spirit is more abundant." Wang Pu said, "and it''s only the internal crystal furnace. You don''t need to be so serious, do you?"


    The internal crystal furnace is used for the refiner and has great convenience.


    Take the internal crystal furnace of Yanzhao singer''s head as an example. It''s made at will under Shengbing, and it''s completely mass-produced.


    It''s the inferior soldiers. As long as the materials are not limited and the combined martial saints come to sacrifice and refine, they are all captured by hand. They don''t need to worry about the success rate at all.


    The excellent Saint soldiers have enough suitable materials. It''s also easy and pleasant to see the saint of martial arts.


    If there is no internal crystal furnace, not to mention the success rate and quality, it will take years to do the unit, which is very long.


    In some special cases, it''s only a few decades or even a hundred years.


    But the internal crystal furnace is not omnipotent.


    Refining the superior Saint soldiers, the role that the internal crystal furnace can play, began to appear weak.


    Xianbing doesn''t even have to think about it.


    Even if Yan Zhaoge himself now ascends Xianqiao, ascends supreme in the future and even opens Xianmen, it is the same.


    Because in terms of its own structure, the ability of this thing is also limited.


    If there is no revolutionary innovation, there will be no earth shaking changes.


    Just like the external crystal furnace has its limit in action, far behind the internal crystal furnace.


    Before the big bang, all kinds of internal crystal furnaces had upper limits, and the upper limits were similar.


    There is no doubt that it is a treasure for the lower realms such as the eight polar world.


    Even for some small and medium-sized sects in the upper world, even for such forces as the dark sect and Beihai sword Pavilion, they are also valuable.


    But to Yan Zhao Ge and Wang Pu, it seems to be insignificant.


    "I want to make weapons now, and I don''t rely on the internal crystal furnace. Of course, I don''t need to be serious." Yan Zhaoge pointed out: "but for the internal crystal furnace itself, it is possible to get further promotion. What do you think of elder martial brother Wang?"


    "It is not necessarily the improvement of its ability, but also other aspects, such as..."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "well For example, promotion. "


    Wang Pu was shocked: "to what extent can promotion be achieved?"


    Yan Zhaoge opened his arms and held the world in his arms: "of course, it can''t be done all over the world, but some big sects can definitely be popularized."


    "That''s appalling." Wang Pu calmed down and thought.


    The popularity of internal crystal furnace in the upper world will lead to the proliferation of lingbing and baobing.


    But the number of saints will not explode.


    Because raw materials are limited.


    In particular, the raw materials of top-grade holy soldiers and top-grade holy soldiers have always been scarce resources.


    Although Yan Zhaoge can be called a multi treasure boy, there is more than one top-grade Saint soldier in each person''s hands.


    But from the point of view of the whole world, all the martial saints of Xianqiao are included, and they can''t even reach an average of one top-grade Saint soldier per person.


    Many martial saints in Xianqiao, especially those in the early stage of Xianqiao, can only make do with mediocre soldiers.


    Therefore, the popularity of the internal crystal furnace will not bring about a huge increase in the number of holy soldiers.


    In short, a good woman can''t cook without rice.


    However, the popularity of the internal crystal furnace will still bring great changes to the upper world.


    On the whole, it will greatly enhance the strength of the martial artists in the world.


    Because of the internal crystal furnace, the speed of weapon refining will be greatly accelerated.


    Although people who have no materials still have no materials, the time spent refining holy soldiers by people who have materials will be greatly reduced.


    It is expected that it will take years, even decades, or even longer. With the internal crystal furnace, the refining can be successful soon.


    Wang Pu can understand the meaning of this.


    "The terrain of longdie Valley can help you accomplish things?" He looked at Yan Zhaoge and asked curiously.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "if you really want to say it, it''s not just the internal crystal furnace."

 Chapter 1060

    In the growth process of Qianyan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain, the internal crystal furnace played an important role.


    Now in the eight polar world, no matter which level of cultivation Guangcheng mountain warrior, in terms of the quantity and quality of weapons, are armed to the teeth, crushing other sects.


    However, as Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and others become more and more accomplished, the role that internal crystal furnace can play is also decreasing.


    Yan Zhaoge has been making other plans for a long time. He always tries to improve the competitiveness of the clan in today''s world.


    As for the internal crystal furnace itself, it is like some pills or weapons, which can be sold for profit.


    So as to obtain more valuable resources and provide support for other aspects of development.


    From a certain point of view, this will bring strength growth to other sects and erase some advantages of Guangcheng mountain.


    Some of the advantages have been eliminated, and in exchange for more advantages in other areas.


    As a whole, advantages outweigh disadvantages, gains outweigh losses.


    It is no longer the core secret of zongmen. The internal crystal furnace, which is the source of core competitiveness, can be used as a chip for more benefits.


    Yan Zhaoge is not worried about the market of this thing.


    The two opposing forces are trying to improve themselves with the intention of overwhelming or even annexing each other.


    Let''s suppose that the top strong of both sides are wusheng quadruple and see the initial state of God.


    There is not enough material. If there is enough material, we naturally hope to make a good Saint soldier.


    In the original competition between two people, one is barehanded and the other has weapons in his hand, which can almost decide the outcome.


    It would have taken a long time for both sides to fight and endure, but one of them saved a lot of time because of the internal crystal furnace and quickly refined the holy soldiers. Undoubtedly, they could seize the opportunity and defeat the opponent.


    The same principle can also be applied to the combination of martial arts saints and inferior saints.


    Of course, it''s not as rare as the elite soldiers.


    The powerful in the world are like clouds, and the treasures are rich.


    If you really want to find a good Saint soldier, you can try to pay a huge price and trade with others.


    But it''s still likely to be priceless.


    It''s not difficult for Xianqiao wusheng to refine the excellent soldiers, but every Xianqiao wusheng''s vision is always focused on the excellent soldiers.


    If there is a need for lower level spirit soldiers and treasure soldiers, then an internal crystal furnace can completely determine the general situation.


    For any enterprising clan, you don''t want it. Your opponent wants it. What do you do?


    "I feel like I''m going to be a big arms dealer." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "I have the impression that many arms dealers will stir up the flames everywhere and create conflicts secretly, so as to expand the market for their arms."


    "Do I have to think about it? It seems that it''s too dark... "


    Inner crystal furnace is not the only commodity Yan Zhaoge is preparing to trade this time.


    It''s just part of his plan.


    He came to Kunlun mountain this time, in addition to seeking his mother Xue Chuqing, he wanted to visit all parts of Kunlun Mountain and select the right place to complete all kinds of preparatory work.


    Then, a large number of valuable resources from the upper world are collected.


    Today''s Guangcheng mountain dominates the Huanghe sea, and they can take whatever they want as long as they want.


    Yandi has taken people to the south in the summer outside the Huanghe sea.


    In the current situation, the southern summer is bound to be unable to stop the pace of Guangcheng mountain.


    Although no one from the first gate of Guangcheng has yet ascended the throne, if there is no major accident, Guangcheng mountain will become the uncrowned king of the south in the summer.


    Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain will also have the largest control over the resources in the southern summer.


    But in other parts of the world, it''s not necessarily.


    Don''t say central juntianjing, or western shitianjing, Eastern cangtianjing and other places.


    Even the southeast, northeast and even zhutianjing, the disciple of emperor jianhuang and the most respected Bai Tao in the southwest, who had always been friends with Guangcheng mountain, could not supply everything Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain wanted.


    They must also have their own demands and interests and give priority to supply themselves.


    It''s very common.


    It is the power of the three emperors and five emperors in the Kunlun Mountains to call the resources of the whole upper world.


    Before the opening ceremony, Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di didn''t expect to be so ambitious.


    Step by step, climb up to a certain height, and naturally enjoy their rights.


    But now back to the big tree, yujingyan, the north peak, Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain have enough capital to seek more.


    Of course, in the name of yujingyan, it''s definitely not good to pull the flag and pull the tiger skin to expand and gain benefits.


    Yujingyan is not the only one in the world.


    The three emperors and five emperors have the right to use the resources of the whole upper boundary, but some resources are limited after all, and there may be competition among the three emperors and five emperors.


    Yan Zhaoge''s calculation now is to absorb and collect all kinds of resources and treasures he wants from another angle.


    You can take advantage of the situation by relying on yujingyan to do this.


    Of course, from another perspective, it is also to strive for more resources and discourse rights for yujingyan.


    In today''s three emperors, after all, the sword emperor rose the latest. Although the hidden emperor kept a low profile, the emperor was always strong.


    Yan Zhaoge does not comment on the emperor''s many decisions.


    Because he asked himself that he had little information, he needed to continue to observe and not be busy with judgment.


    How to think in one''s heart, and how to do in his face, are often not unified.


    Therefore, apart from his mother''s problem, Yan Zhaoge has no opinion on the emperor at present.


    But if you want him to choose a support between the emperor and the emperor, he must choose the emperor now. There is no suspense.


    "Isn''t it just an internal furnace?" Wang Pu soon noticed the key points in Yan Zhao''s songs.


    To some extent, as disciples of jianhuang sect, whether Wang Pu or Bai Tao, the highest in the southwest, they see things differently from Nie Jingshen.


    So Wang Pu understood Yan Zhaoge''s meaning for the first time: "younger martial brother Yan, when you come to Kunlun mountain this time, you really need to show your strength."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled a little: "Uncle Yue and His Majesty the emperor are not in the upper boundary. His Majesty the hidden emperor is mostly not concerned about this kind of thing. Even if I poke the basket, I can finish it later."


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge, Wang Pu ponders.


    In fact, he tends to be prudent in his style of action. From the heart, he hesitates about Yan Zhaoge''s plan.


    But after thinking for a while, he nodded: "let go of it. What else can I do for you besides longdie Valley?"


    "Thank you first, senior brother Wang." Yan Zhaoge said, "I use longdie Valley for personal use. I''m specialized in preparation work and I''m not going to make a statement."


    "Later, officially, I will find a place outside the Kunlun Mountain in the central juntianjing. However, I will not stay here and will be taken care of by my Guangcheng disciples. After all, the place of life is not familiar and has no foundation, so I want to invite elder martial brothers of yujingyan to have a seat."

 Chapter 1061

    Yan Zhaoge''s plan can be implemented. In other people''s eyes, yujingyan must be informed and acquiesced, so it doesn''t matter whether he or she is really going out of town.


    Even if the place of life is not familiar, Yan Zhaoge can definitely lay a solid foundation by herself.


    Without mentioning the background of emperor jianhuang, his own strength is enough to travel all over the central Juntian border outside Kunlun mountain.


    The reason why yujingyan is invited out is more to show an attitude.


    With the income, we are willing to share yujingyan.


    "If it''s not convenient for elder martial brother yujingyan to show up, I wonder if elder martial brother Wang has a trusted and close school on the ground of central juntianjing?" Yan Zhaoge added: "please take part in it on their behalf. It''s OK."


    Wang Pu shakes his head: "no need, what''s the inconvenience?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "it''s good to have elder martial brother of yujingyan in the town. However, in order to start quickly in the early stage, expand the momentum and spread the news, local forces are still needed to participate."


    "It''s simple." Wang Pu said, "follow me."


    The two left longdie Valley and all the way back to yujingyan, the north peak.


    Wang Pu takes Yan Zhaoge to a quiet room. After knocking on the door, a young man with appearance of about 30 years old greets him.


    "Brother Wang, brother Yan, what brings you here?" The young man greeted with a smile.


    His name is Qiu Jiahai, known as "Tibetan sea sword", wusheng Qichong, Xianqiao initial state.


    Age is naturally older than Yan Zhaoge, but compared with its cultivation realm, it is also young.


    He is very kind to people, smooth and flexible. It''s almost invisible that this is a powerful sword cultivation.


    Among the disciples of yujingyan, he has the best relationship with other martial artists and the widest communication.


    But in fact, the exterior and interior are rigid, and the interior is covered with needles. Although they are easy-going most of the time, they are firm in key principles, so they are called "Tibetan sea sword".


    It means that he is as good at containing others as the sea, but the sword hidden in the sea is still sharp.


    When Yan Zhaoge first arrived at yujingyan, he was introduced by Wang Pu and Nie Jingshen. Naturally, he also knew Qiu Jiahai.


    At a glance, we can see that Wang Pu is really dedicated to him and Guangcheng mountain.


    In his next plan, yujingyan will cooperate with others. Apart from Wang Pu himself, Qiu Jiahai is the most suitable candidate.


    "I need to ask elder martial brother Qiu for help in some matters." Yan Zhaoge smiles and bows his hand.


    Qiu''s family said with a smile, "if you have any trouble, don''t bother, just say it."


    After listening to Yan Zhaoge and Wang Pu''s intention, Qiu Jiahai looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "Oh? Does younger martial brother Yan have such means? "


    But then he laughed: "also, compared to the Kunyuan mother''s way sacrifice, the inner crystal furnace is nothing."


    Qiu Jiahai nodded briskly: "well, I''ll fight for you, but I don''t know when to start?"


    "First, outside the Kunlun Mountains, the central Juntian territory looks for a force as the basis to facilitate the initial expansion and dissemination of information." Yan Zhaoge said, "I don''t know if elder martial brother Qiu has a familiar sect?"


    Qiu Jiahai looked at Wang Pu, and Wang Pu said with a smile, "you are more familiar with people than I am, and the matter is up to you."


    "It''s natural to be trustworthy, but it''s a solid talent." Although people are familiar with each other, Qiu Jiahai still thinks about it carefully for a moment.


    At the first time in his mind, he came up with a lot of seemingly appropriate choices, then screened them one by one, and finally determined the most suitable one.


    "How about Fenglei mansion?" Qiu Jiahai looks at Wang Pu.


    Wang Pu thought about it for a while, then he said with a smile: "it''s just right."


    He said to yanzhaoge, "Fenglei mansion is located in Yunlian mountain in the east of central juntianjing. It is a powerful force there, and hengxianda, the contemporary Lord of the mansion, is also a person with broad friends."


    "Fenglei mansion is famous for its refining tools. There are sub altars in all places of Juntian District in the central government. The stalls are very open, and they march into other eight areas, all over the world."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I''ve heard the name of Fenglei mansion in the southeast, but the branch altar they set up in the southeast is in the northwest area of Yangtian border in the southeast, and there is no huangjianhai."


    Qiu Jiahai also smiled: "Fenglei mansion has a long history and has been opened for more than a thousand years. We have made good friends with yujingyan for generations, and we can trust it completely."


    This is actually the most important point.


    There are other options, more advantages in other aspects.


    However, Qiu Jiahai recommended Fenglei mansion after multiple weighing.


    "It''s really the right choice." Yan Zhaoge nodded, "if elder martial brother Qiu has leisure, shall we go to Fenglei mansion together?"


    Qiu Jiahai said, "naturally."


    Two people with the king announced goodbye, and then Qiu Jiahai led the way, Yan Zhaoge with him to the East.


    Out of the Kunlun mountain boundary, and then eastward, through the vast area, gradually came to the Yunlian mountain area in the east of the central Juntian border.


    Soon after entering the Yunlian mountains, the sky darkened.


    The sky is full of thunder and clouds, and the road is full of lightning and thunder.


    In the distance, there is a thunderstorm gradually. The dense thunder and lightning come down from the sky like a torrential rain and continuously split the mountain below.


    Among them, it is almost as dangerous as the endless yuan magnetic storm in the Qingzhou sea area.


    "That''s where the Fenglei mansion is." Qiu Jiahai pointed to the thunder sea in the sky: "it''s unique that people in Fenglei''s mansion are proficient in refining tools and lead Tianlei to help."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "Hualei forging gold technique, the ancient method before the great disillusionment, just don''t know whether the inheritance of Fenglei mansion is complete?"


    Qiu Jiahai nodded solemnly: "the Hualei gold forging technique of Fenglei mansion''s HENGJIA family is a complete inheritance. Through the study of generations, there is a hidden achievement that comes out of blue."


    "That''s pretty good." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes brightened slightly.


    The law of the world is not necessarily inferior to the old, the new to the old.


    A few of the achievements of Dharma have reached the acme in both depth and width in their own fields. If you want to break through, you have to completely transcend the world road.


    Most of them exist, may have twists and turns, may have repeats, but on the whole, they are still advancing in continuous development.


    It''s a pity that a great disillusionment has severely damaged the brilliant world civilization before the disillusionment, and many of the methods that have reached a high level have been lost.


    So people had to start anew on the ruins after the great disillusionment, which showed that some contemporary things were immature and simple compared with those before the great disillusionment.


    This problem is particularly obvious in the lower world, such as the eight polar world and the great sea world.


    In the upper bound, the situation is much more optimistic.


    Hualei gold forging technique, Yan Zhaoge has a complete version before the great destruction.


    However, if Fenglei mansion HENGJIA can really bring forth new things on the basis of the original, Yan Zhaoge is very interested in seeing it.

 Chapter 1062

    Yan Zhaoge and Qiu Jiahai are close to the thunderstorm area. Out of politeness, they stop and Qiu Jiahai reports to himself.


    Soon the thunder began to subside.


    Although the sky is still overcast, the terrible thunder that just seemed to destroy the sky and the earth has disappeared.


    Between the mountains, a huge house appeared in front of Yan and Zhao Ge.


    The house is suspended in the middle of the sky. There is thunder below. It seems to solidify and become a pillar, supporting the house.


    "Don''t be surprised if you come here and hang Mou is far from welcome." In the voice, the door of the house opened wide, and a tall old man walked out to Yan Zhaoge and Qiu Jiahai.


    Behind him, many people came out to meet Yan and Zhao Ge.


    The old man himself is the wusheng Jiuchong. He is a strong man in the late stage of Xianqiao. At this moment, longchong is greeting two young people who are not necessarily old enough to meet him. It''s no surprise that all the martial artists in Fenglei mansion are present.


    The old man is Heng Xianda, the contemporary leader of Fenglei mansion.


    Not including Kunlun Mountain, this is also a giant in the central Juntian area.


    "Mr. Qiu, long time no see." After greeting the familiar Qiu Jiahai, his eyes fell on Yan Zhaoge''s body: "this is Yan Family''s banishment of immortals. I''m very polite."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and arched his hand: "the Lord of henglao mansion is very polite. Today, I came to take the liberty."


    Hengxianda welcomed the two into the mansion first, and after sitting down to serve tea, he just asked curiously, "I don''t know why you are here."


    "It is so..." Haidao of Qiu family knows his intention. Hengxianda can''t help but have some accidents. Look at Yan Zhaoge.


    Internal crystal furnace, to be honest, hengxianda doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    There is an internal crystal furnace in his Fenglei mansion. Every martial artist in Fenglei mansion is good at refining weapons.


    Fenglei mansion''s sub jars are all over the world, in fact, the sales network of all kinds of magic weapons they refine is all over the world.


    In addition to the top-grade and middle-grade holy soldiers, other levels of weapons, refined by Fenglei mansion, are not only for their own use, but also rich, and can be sold for export.


    Even the best soldiers are occasionally traded.


    Top grade Saint soldiers. Fenglei mansion is a rare force outside Kunlun Mountain, which can be used by Xianqiao martial saint.


    The weapons produced here are famous brands in the central Juntian area and even in the whole world.


    Yan Zhaoge wants to use their network to spread out his own stall. In a way, he is robbing them of business.


    Of course, in the face of yujingyan, hengxianda will not refuse.


    In his heart, he didn''t think Yan Zhaoge could make much noise.


    It is true that Yan Zhaoge is superior in strength and amazing in talent.


    But there are different systems between the cultivation of martial arts and the cultivation of weapons, alchemy and array.


    Although they are related to each other, they cannot be measured by a unified standard.


    At first, hengxianda heard that Yan Zhaoge had more chance to get some treasures and wanted to sell them.


    "But I don''t know what else Mr. Yan wants to sell besides the internal crystal furnace? You can contact the buyer on your behalf. " Hengxianda said: "it should not be used to scatter around the upper boundary. Even if the quantity is huge, if it is really a good thing, it can always be sold."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "of course, things are good things, and the quantity is really large, and the types are really many."


    "Internal crystal furnace is one of them. The internal crystal furnace I want to sell is not one, nor ten or eight, but many."


    After a little pause, he added, "a lot."


    When Hengxian arrived at Dayton, he was stunned: "many, many Internal crystal furnace? "


    Back to God, the old man was horrified.


    Yan Zhaoge emphasizes a lot of things, which means it''s not ten or eight or even dozens.


    But at least hundreds!


    Hengxianda stops talking and looks at Qiu Jiahai secretly.


    At the moment, he wondered whether his family had offended yujingyan or Guangcheng mountain, so that the other side came to beat his Fenglei mansion.


    The biggest industry and business of Fenglei family in Yunlian mountain is the network of their export weapons.


    In other words, they are big arms dealers in the world.


    Yan Zhaoge wants to use their sales network to sell his own things this time. It''s not to grab a job, but to smash it.


    He doesn''t sell weapons, but he sells internal crystal furnaces that are good for refining weapons!


    With the power of internal crystal furnace, you can make your own weapons. Where else is it necessary to buy things from his Fenglei mansion?


    Hengxianda now fully feels that Yan Zhaoge''s door-to-door cooperation is fake, and finding fault is true!


    Thinking of Yan Zhaoge''s personal strength and yujingyan''s prestige, people in Fenglei mansion are quite angry.


    The eyes and nose of other Heng''s family, the nose and the heart, and the eyes of Heng Xianda are constantly aiming at Qiu Jiahai.


    Qiu Jiahai smiled.


    The reason why he recommended Fenglei mansion to yanzhaoge was not to make a pit of yanzhaoge, nor to make trouble for Fenglei mansion.


    It''s because when Yan Zhaoge mentioned his idea, there were several other things besides the internal crystal furnace.


    One of them, Qiu Jiahai believes that when people in Fenglei mansion know about it, it will not be the expression now.


    So he was always there, not worried at all.


    Yan Zhaoge was also blind to the faces of the martial artists in Fenglei mansion, such as hengxianda, and said: "in addition to the internal crystal furnace, there are ghosts and gods tianniang and Jin ganglei..."


    Hearing the words "King Kong Lei", all the people in Fenglei mansion moved together from top to bottom.


    All people''s sight, brush together fall on Yan Zhaoge.


    In other words, it is almost melted by the hot eyes of all the HENGJIA people.


    But Yan Zhaoge is calm and keeps talking.


    Heng xiandaming knew the disrespect, but he couldn''t help interrupting Yan Zhaoge: "Mr. Yan, wait a moment, you wait a moment, forgive the disrespect, you just seemed to mention King Kong Lei?"


    "Yes." Interrupted by him, Yan Zhaoge didn''t mind: "I did mention Jin ganglei just now."


    Hengxianda took a deep breath: "but before the great disillusionment, the secret treasure passed down by jinleishan, King Kong Lei?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "that''s right."


    King Kong thunder is a secret treasure possessed by Jinlei mountain, the former holy land of martial arts.


    It has miraculous effect and is good at cracking other weapons.


    When it is released, a golden thunder will fly out, and it will automatically chase after the golden iron tool, then attach to it, and then explode.


    Can cause great damage to enemy weapons.


    It is the vast majority of holy soldiers, even if they are not destroyed, will lose their vitality and spirituality.


    At this time, the master who released the King Kong thunder took the opportunity to attack, either to take advantage of the blade or to completely destroy the opponent''s weapons.


    If it was a close match, it might affect the outcome.


    But for Fenglei mansion, the greatest value of this treasure is not its original function, but it can be used to help self-cultivation!

 Chapter 1063

    The martial arts inheritance of Fenglei mansion is developed from the ruins of predecessors after the great disillusionment.


    At that time, the ancestors of Fenglei mansion had received a small amount of Vajra thunder left over from the great destruction.


    After the experiment, it is found that for others, it is the Vajra thunder that is used to restrain others and is of great help to the cultivation of the martial arts inheritance of Fenglei mansion.


    This discovery makes the martial artists of Fenglei mansion happy, but also under great pressure.


    Because although there is finished diamond thunder in front of us, the casting method of diamond thunder has been lost.


    On the basis of obtaining the complete Hualei forging gold technique, it is to explore the casting secret method of reducing Jingang thunder that generations of Fenglei mansion have been trying to figure out the method of refining the weapon.


    Unfortunately, they have too few finished products, which are far from enough for their research.


    For so many years, Fenglei mansion has not given up and has been working hard.


    It turned out to be a bit of a joke.


    The dream of King Kong thunder, after all, failed to restore the refining method.


    Fenglei mansion Heng family''s own level of refining tools is higher than that of a generation, and eventually it becomes a master of refining tools in the upper world.


    The King Kong thunder that I want to make can''t be made.


    The other weapons refined are well-known in the world and become the pillar industry of Fenglei mansion.


    But Fenglei mansion has always been pursuing the refining secret method of Vajra and thunder.


    The level of weapon refining is high. It''s not only for sale. Of course, the Fenglei mansion itself is not short of good weapons. Almost all the martial artists in the Fenglei mansion are armed from head to toe.


    But limited to the scarcity of raw materials and other reasons, at present, Fenglei mansion has gradually touched the ceiling by only refining its own development.


    It''s difficult to refine top-grade holy soldiers, and raw materials are in short supply.


    In this respect, Fenglei family has no way.


    If we want to break through the bottleneck and further develop, we must focus on ourselves after all.


    Vajra thunder is not only beneficial for the martial artists of Fenglei mansion to break through the realm and increase the number of experts.


    For the top martial artists in Fenglei mansion, they have been practicing for many years, and gradually fall into a bottleneck, so they need to try to improve.


    So when hearing Yan Zhao''s song, "King Kong Lei" came out, everyone was not calm down from the Lord Heng Xianda.


    "I don''t know how many King Kong thunder are there in Mr. Yan''s hand?" Hengxianda fixed his mind: "Mr. Yan can offer as much as he can. I have collected all the Fenglei mansion."


    It''s no secret that Fenglei mansion seeks for Jinggang and thunder in the upper world. Hengxianda is simply open and honest, not afraid of Yan Zhaoge''s raising price because of his own urgency.


    Anyway, this knife is always going to get hurt.


    Yan Zhaoge waved his hand: "there is no diamond thunder in Yan''s hand, but if necessary, he can ship it in a short time. Of course, before that, I need to collect raw materials first, and then I can start refining."


    I heard that Yan Zhaoge didn''t get a batch of Vajra and thunder by chance, but mastered the forging secret recipe. The eyes of the people in Fenglei mansion were more intense.


    Hengxianda turned to look at other famous people in the mansion and nodded slightly.


    Since Qiu Jiahai came with Yanzhao song and this disciple of the sword emperor was a guarantee, the truth of the matter was at least 99%. Don''t worry about the false words and deception of Yanzhao song and the white sheep with empty hands.


    "It doesn''t matter. If there are the first batch of King Kong thunder, I''ll take it all from Fenglei mansion."


    Hengxianda said: "we will give Mr. Yan a satisfactory price. Everything comes according to the rules. Mr. Yan doesn''t want to think much about it. It doesn''t affect our cooperation. It''s just that our Fenglei mansion wants to be the first batch of guests besides the cooperation."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "how can that be done? You can save Yan a lot of time and energy in the early stage by participating in it. This kind of effort should be rewarded. "


    "Where, where, Mr. Yan is very polite." Hengxianda said with a smile: "it seems that Mr. Yan is also a master of weapon refining. I hope there will be opportunities for communication in the future."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled a little: "we came here just now, so we were forced to stop in the middle of the main refining device of Yuheng old mansion. I don''t know if it''s a big problem?"


    Hengxianda''s eyes narrowed a little, then he said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    "If Hualei forging technique is interrupted, it often means that the material is discarded." Yan Zhaoge was quite interested: "but I heard that the Hualei forging technique in your mansion is more advanced than that before the great disillusionment. I wonder if Yan can see it?"


    Hengxianda''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he said with some caution: "Oh? Mr. Yan seems to know a lot about Hua Lei''s forging technique, too? "


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "to tell you the truth, Yan did have a complete version of Hualei forging before the great destruction, so I''d like to see the new achievements of your government."


    After a pause, he said, "of course, Yan didn''t want to ask for the secret recipe of your mansion. He just wanted to see the weapon refined by the new version of Hualei forging."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Yan. I was about to ask you for your advice." Hengxianda said, directly waved, and a purple light flew out of his cuff.


    Ziguang stops in front of yanzhaoge, but it''s the embryo of a long sword.


    On the surface of the sword tyre, there are also purple thunder lights.


    This is a weapon that hengxianda was refining when Yan Zhaoge and Qiu Jiahai first came here.


    The goal is to be a middle-class Saint soldier. For hengxianda, who is already a saint of martial arts, Jiuchong, and in the later stage of Xianqiao, it''s just a matter of hands.


    In his capacity and position, he would not have practiced the elite soldiers for a long time.


    It''s only after many years of old friendship and trust that he specially asked for a middle-class Saint soldier made by hengxianda himself for his son''s heirs. The leader of Fenglei mansion was reluctant to make an exception.


    Yan Zhaoge only looked at it, then he clapped his hands and smiled and sighed: "it''s really extraordinary. If the original Hualei forging gold technique before the great destruction was interrupted, the materials would be discarded after the interruption. The old mansion Lord made a move this time. Although it was interrupted, the sword embryo still remained."


    "Let Mr. Yan laugh." Hengxianda nodded slightly.


    He also shows his strength.


    However, although the sword embryo is preserved, it is more difficult to continue refining.


    Take over the training for others. I''m afraid that I can''t produce the best holy soldiers. I can only produce the worst holy soldiers.


    Hengxianda can continue to cultivate excellent soldiers himself, but the quality will be very common, and his means will not show, so it will inevitably lose face in front of old friends.


    He had already made up his mind, and then he took out his own money and materials to refine a good soldier, and always wanted to give his old friend a satisfactory account.


    But of course, hengxianda will not mention these words to Yan Zhaoge and Qiu Jiahai.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the sword embryo in front of her eyes, smiles and reaches for it.


    Then the other hand takes out an inner crystal furnace and directly throws the sword tire in.


    Hengxianda and others were shocked. Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "we came to disturb the Lord of henglao mansion to practice swords. Yan is really upset. Fortunately, it''s not too late to mend the situation. To show our apologies, we have to teach others to make up for it. Please don''t laugh."

 Chapter 1064

    Hengxianda and others watched Yan Zhaoge and were shocked.


    They suddenly realized that many of their previous speculations about Yan Zhaoge were probably wrong.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t say much, just ask hengxianda to help prepare a quiet room, and then enter.


    The sword embryo is placed in the internal crystal furnace. Yan Zhaoge doesn''t say much about it. Direct lightning is the most authentic forging technique of Hualei.


    Compared with the Hualei gold forging technique of Fenglei mansion, it is slightly inferior.


    But only watching Yan Zhaoge''s movements, hengxianda and others all look serious.


    The layman watches the bustle, the layman watches the doorway.


    The martial artists of Fenglei mansion with lower accomplishments can''t see it. They fall into the eyes of top players such as hengxianda. However, they can see Yan Zhaoge''s superb attainments in the way of weapon cultivation at a glance.


    The internal crystal furnace and Hualei forging technique are all right.


    Yan Zhaoge made a detour around the inner crystal furnace, clapping every step.


    There are traces of light and shadow in the void. A huge nine palace lattice appears in the void, covering the inner crystal furnace.


    The furnace cover of the internal crystal furnace is opened, and the sky thunder is penetrated into the furnace. In the furnace, there is also light flow interwoven, forming a nine palace pattern, which sets off the sword tire.


    Seeing this scene, an old man beside hengxianda raised his eyebrows and whispered to hengxianda: "third brother, is this the method of fixing the furnace in the inner and outer nine palaces?"


    "Should not be wrong..." Hengxianda nodded solemnly.


    He suddenly sighed in a low voice: "you don''t have to look down on it, but you can know the result. This Mr. Yan doesn''t look at his youth. He''s even better than the old man in the way of refining weapons."


    "Funny I thought he was just a whim. Now it seems that if he didn''t want to save some preparation time, he wouldn''t come to us at all."


    "With what he has in hand, with his level, normal competition, we can easily squeeze the business of Fenglei mansion."


    The faces of other martial artists in Fenglei mansion changed slightly. Many people opened their mouths to say something, but at last they couldn''t make a sound.


    When people calmed down to ponder over the words of hengxianda, they gradually found out the doorway.


    The method of fixing the furnace in the inner and outer nine palaces is also a tool refining method that existed before the great disillusionment.


    Compared with Hua Lei''s gold forging technique, they have different magical effects. It''s impossible to say who is higher or who is lower.


    Fenglei mansion has always been famous for its own weapon making technique, and it is also quite proud of itself. Hualei forging technique is more refined than the ancient method circulated before the great destruction.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Hualei gold forging technique is the version before the great disillusionment.


    To be fair, it is inferior to the Hualei forging technique mastered by Fenglei mansion.


    But if you can control and cooperate freely with Hualei forging gold technique and internal and external nine palace fixing furnace method, the effect will be another world.


    Building weapons, whether in terms of success rate, quality, or handling of various details, is better than the pure Hualei forging technique of Fenglei mansion.


    Of course, the difficulty of combining the two methods is one plus one more than two.


    If not, the result will be a mess and a joke.


    However, hengxianda''s eyesight is that although he doesn''t know how to fix the furnace inside and outside the nine palaces, he knows that yanzhaoge has very high attainments in the two methods of Hualei forging gold and the method of fixing the furnace inside and outside the nine palaces.


    It''s impossible to fail.


    Other people are not as good as hengxianda in the skill of refining utensils, but with the passage of time, we can see the way of Yan Zhaoge''s practice.


    So everyone''s looks became complicated.


    "Even if he is blessed and lucky, one can get two complete methods of secret methods, but he is so young, how can he figure out and understand them?" The warrior of Fenglei mansion can''t help sighing.


    It''s different to be familiar with Dharma and practice.


    How to put the knowledge on paper into practice is never a simple thing.


    Hengxianda murmured to himself: "his achievements in martial arts are even more shocking."


    Thinking of this, all the people in Fenglei mansion laughed bitterly together.


    Because they have been handed down from generation to generation, everyone is very keen on the art of weapon training and invests a lot of time and energy to study it.


    In fact, the achievements in martial arts are relatively limited.


    In normal times, meditation and practice are only enough. In actual combat, life and death experience is not enough.


    The average level of personal strength as a warrior, which is connected with the lineage of Fenglei mansion, cannot be said to be low, but it is also absolutely not high.


    This can also be regarded as a gain or loss.


    In recent years, hengxianda, the contemporary government leader, has paid more and more attention to this problem and started to rectify it consciously.


    But at the moment, looking at Yan Zhaoge, hengxianda only smiled bitterly.


    He looked at other martial artists in Fenglei mansion beside him and sighed: "the relegated immortal......"


    Other people are also a exclamation: "relegated immortal people!"


    For Yan Zhaoge, it''s not hard to make a middle-class Saint soldier. Besides, the sword embryo is a semi-finished product.


    When the saint soldiers came out of the oven, a huge thunder light rushed to the sky, resonating with the sky thunder above the sky.


    Yanzhao song''s robe sleeve is thrown away, the inner crystal furnace is closed, and the thunder cloud in the sky gradually disappears.


    After a while, the shadow of the nine palaces has changed from thick to light and gradually disappeared.


    Yan Zhaoge then opened the lid of the furnace, and a flash of lightning came out.


    He fished it out and put forward a three foot green front. The thunder lines on the surface were bright and dark, as if the Thunder Dragon appeared and disappeared in the clouds.


    "Let Lord Heng Laofu laugh." Yan Zhaoge gives the sword to hengxianda.


    Hengxianda''s fingers have been wiped on the edge of the sword without words.


    Mo said that after the interruption of the refining process, he would start again without interruption, and let him exert all his efforts to refine a sword, even though it may not be comparable to Yan Zhaoge, a recast sword.


    After a while, hengxianda handed the sword to the people beside him, and then directly and silently bowed to yanzhaoge.


    Long swords are passed on in the hands of warriors in Fenglei mansion.


    Then, one by one, the martial artists of Fenglei mansion, like hengxianda, salute yanzhaoge.


    "You are too polite." Yan Zhaoge''s empty support made everyone unable to worship, and they could only straighten themselves.


    "Mr. Yan really opened his eyes to the frogs at the bottom of the well today, hoping that he would have a chance to consult the relegated immortals in the future," said hengxianda


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "I don''t dare to ask you for advice. It''s about communication."


    Qiu Jiahai looked aside and was quite impressed.


    Although he agreed and supported Yan Zhaoge''s plan before, he was not fully confident in his mind, just out of friendship and trying to help.


    Now it is able to put a heart back into the stomach.


    When they discussed many initial cooperation issues with hengxianda and came out of Fenglei mansion, Qiu Jiahai said with admiration, "younger martial brother Yan, you are not only strong in cultivation, but also amazing in other fields."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "when I was a child, I didn''t teach my elders a lesson. I didn''t do my job."


    They talked and laughed and returned to Kunlun mountain.


    But on the way, I got a message.


    After missing for many days, the beautiful emperor finally returned to the upper world.


    But this time, his first stop was not Miaofeng in Dongfu, but he went to the south in the summer!

 Chapter 1065

    Yan Zhaoge and his wife went back to yujingyan, the north peak, and met Wang Pu. Wang Pu said the first sentence: "if it''s true, as you expected, that the failure of his majesty Jindi before is really what Zhuang Nanfang did."


    He was quite surprised: "I don''t know how Zhuang Nan did it?"


    No matter what method he used, Zhuang Shen was able to hold Jin emperor''s hands and feet, and trapped him for such a long time. In the eyes of the world, it was almost comparable to Yan Zhao''s heroic fight against emperor Qian.


    Qiu Jiahai also shook his head and sighed: "the south of Zhuang has died under uncle Yan''s knife. It''s hard for emperor Jin to find the arena this time."


    "he has been in a beautiful and beautiful mood for months, and he can not possibly anger the remaining people of Wutong slope in Fengyi mountain. This is the only way to eat."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words, but his face is strange.


    He gently rubbed his temples and whispered, "this time, it''s hard to say."


    Wang Pu and Qiu Jiahai looked at each other and could hear the words of Yan Zhaoge: "younger martial brother Yan, do you know anything?"


    "I don''t know the truth either." Yan Zhaoge replied, "there are only some conjectures that can''t be verified."


    Wang Pu and his wife are interested: "what do you say?"


    After a little hesitation, Yan Zhaoge asked, "what do you say if your majesty Jin emperor has a daughter besides Fu Honglian?"


    Wang Pu and Qiu Jiahai were shocked by this sentence.


    After a long time, Wang Pu first returned to his mind, with a solemn expression: "there may be nothing, but there may be big things!"


    He said slowly, "if Fu Honglian and his majesty Jindi have another daughter, it''s not just another illegitimate daughter!"


    The emperor of Jin has a long history of reading countless women, but he has no offspring.


    There are a lot of people in the upper world who are secretly abusive.


    Finally, in recent years, Fu Ting, the only female, was born. At that time, some people secretly suspected that Jin emperor had been green.


    It wasn''t until Fu Ting came of age, when she wandered in the Jianghu, that everyone could see that she was the blood of Jin emperor.


    But this is the view of the middle and lower class. Wang Pu and Qiu Jiahai, who were born under the gate of emperor jianhuang, naturally know that things are not so simple.


    From them, Yan Zhaoge also confirmed his original conjecture.


    Fu Yunchi, as the most powerful person in Taiqing Dynasty, is really trying to figure out the subtlety of Taishang''s forgetfulness and to establish his own way.


    The magnificent emperor, with a high spirit, hopes to recreate the complete five wonders of nature.


    The emperor of Jin traversed the flowers without touching the leaves, which was actually the reason.


    After that, only one scoop is taken out of 3000 weak waters, which is also the embodiment of this road to a new stage.


    It''s not heartless to forget.


    Emperor Jin has experienced countless outstanding women in a long time. He also has to pay for his feelings.


    When we are with each other, our emotions are pure and warm.


    Until the last person, sublimation to the extreme, just have Fu Ting this emotional crystallization.


    He really loves Fu ting and dotes on her.


    At least, until he goes to the next stage, it will not change, at the same time sincere and pure.


    But in the process of training, if there are some accidents, the situation is totally different.


    That means he could go the whole way.


    "After all, Emperor Jin has opened the door of immortals and separated himself from the bondage of mortals." Qiu Jiahai is a little unbelievable: "it''s true that there is no leakage. It''s true that there is no leakage. Shouldn''t there be a big problem?"


    Wang Pu shook his head with a dignified look: "if your majesty is not so high minded, it''s just that he took this as his foundation. If there''s a deviation on this, it''s a disaster."


    Qiu Jiahai frowned: "the birth of a child is the exploration of the road for further exploration after his majesty Jindi became an immortal."


    "He had already crossed the gap between the immortals at that time, but he had no leakage, which was a problem. Should he be able to adjust himself?"


    "Younger martial brother Qiu, you don''t know something." Wang Pu sighed, "I don''t know the details, but I have heard from the master."


    "Master once said that Fu Jinxiu was lucky. In the future, she must be careful. There are some mistakes and many hidden dangers."


    Wang Pu wryly smiled: "I''ve been puzzled after hearing this, and now I''m beginning to understand a little bit."


    Qiu Jiahai was shocked, and after a while he also wryly laughed.


    Yan Zhaoge clapped his head: "this is really..."


    In fact, he can roughly guess that although the splendid emperor was very natural and unrestrained, he had no pressure.


    When the halberd is suppressed, there will be a time when it will be seen again.


    In those days, Taiqing Yimai helped the dragon people suppress the YINGSHUO halberd. After the YINGSHUO halberd broke its seal, it would surely find them to settle accounts.


    The rich brocade emperor gradually becomes the person who carries the tripod, which he has to face sooner or later.


    Now, this has been proved.


    Yingshuhalberd is back.


    In the end, it was the splendid emperor who defeated it.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t care about the consequences, but he also planted a disaster for himself.


    Among them, warm and cold, such as drinking water, I''m afraid that only this person knows.


    Jindi''s way of becoming a Taoist comes from being too obsessed with love. If something goes wrong, it will also go wrong if it reflects on his emotions.


    I just don''t know why the emperor made a mistake in such an important matter.


    I should have taken only one Ladybug to drink, but as a result, seeds were left in the other ladybug.


    So that Dayan''s number is fifty, and there are nine out of forty. It''s no use for one reason. Life changes from one to two.


    "If you are light, you will be possessed by fire. If you are heavy, you will fall into fairyland!" Yan Zhaoge sighed: "it''s just that the outstanding characters like emperor Jin might forcibly turn themselves around to prevent falling into the world, and then they will be possessed by the devil..."


    He looked a little queer. "Isn''t it schizophrenia?"


    Wang Pu looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "how do you know about it, younger martial brother Yan? What''s more, I didn''t hear you wrong. At the beginning, you only asked what would happen if you had one more daughter, not one more heir? "


    "I''m not sure if that''s the case." Yan Zhaoge said: "I said earlier that there is no verified guess, just..."


    He sighed: "after hearing what you said, elder martial brother Wang, I feel more and more that my previous guess is probably right."


    "The reason for this speculation lies in the south of Zhuang."


    Yan Zhaoge tells the story of Meng Wan and his mother, Liu Xianting. After Wang Pu and Qiu Jiahai heard it, they all sighed, "why bother?"


    Wang Pu said in silence, "I''m afraid your guess, younger martial brother Yan, is close to the truth."


    The three looked at each other.


    Now the most important question is no longer why the splendid emperor became like this.


    But what will he do next?


    A simple madman is not terrible.


    A rational emperor can also communicate and negotiate.


    But it''s hard to predict the consequences of a great emperor becoming mad.


    In particular, the emperor has immortal soldiers in his hand.

 Chapter 1066

    Yan Zhaoge, Wang Pu and Qiu Jiahai look at each other.


    Qiu Jiahai sighed: "the south of Zhuang is really......"


    "I''m afraid he didn''t expect such a result. Most of the time, he just wanted to make his majesty Jindi bother and couldn''t go to Guangcheng mountain to attend the ceremony." Yan Zhaoge also sighed: "after all, it''s the great emperor who has achieved the realm of immortality. It''s possible to make up for himself."


    "I also heard your comments on his majesty Jin Di from master Yue. I know that when Jin Di opened the immortal gate, he was afraid of leaving a hidden danger, so it became like this."


    Qiu Jiahai asked, "why don''t we have a problem sooner or later, but now? If Meng Wan grew up in the world, he should be about the same age as Fu Honglian? All these years. "


    Yan Zhaoge''s mouth twitched: "I''m afraid that emperor Jin didn''t know that at that time. Recently, Zhuang Shen got wind of it. This time, I should really see Meng Wan himself. As a result, the crisis broke out."


    It doesn''t need to be said. As long as the rich emperor meets Meng wan face to face, it''s enough.


    Qiu Jiahai stared: "how can I not know?"


    Don''t talk about the splendid emperor. It''s something you can control whether or not any martial artist with a successful martial art can keep his seed.


    Unless it is supplemented.


    But if we want to say that we can make up the splendid emperor, no one in the upper world can do it at present.


    It can also make the emperor feel nothing, and no one can do it.


    Liu Xianting''s accomplishments at that time were far worse than those of the splendid emperor, which was impossible at all.


    "God knows what''s going on." Yan Zhaoge''s lips are curled.


    "Although it seems that this matter has no direct relationship with us, it is not trivial," Wang said


    In the upper world, three emperors and five emperors have no trifles.


    A little bit of turbulence may affect the whole upper boundary.


    "There may not be no direct relationship." Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "he is likely to stare at my father''s too easy Huayun, or my too easy fist."


    The rich emperor with a problem in his mind knows what he will do now.


    "The question now is, can we restore the splendid emperor?" Wang Pu looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "if emperor Jin got too easy fist then, maybe there will be no trouble now."


    "Of course, I don''t mean to ask younger martial brother Yan to spare no effort. Now you open the terms casually. I believe Miaofeng won''t make a counter-offer at all."


    Yanzhao singer refers to gently rubbing his temples: "it''s good to be so simple."


    "I have learned something about the unique learning of Taiqing in recent years."


    He smiled bitterly: "the foundation of the Jin emperor has been fixed and can''t be changed. It''s of course useful for him to learn too easy boxing now, which can greatly improve his strength, but unfortunately, it''s based on the existing foundation."


    In other words, there is no way to solve the current problem, but to make the madman stronger.


    Wang Pu hears the words and has no choice.


    After pondering for a moment, Qiu Jiahai asked, "what is the present state of emperor Jin? Is it simply delirious, or is it similar to the separation of spirits, that there is the thought consciousness of opposite division? "


    "Let me guess, the latter." Yan Zhaoge raised his head slightly: "emperor Jin is possessed by fire. The most likely situation is the split of spirits. One is sentimental and the other is merciless!"


    Emperor Jin''s thoughts, the journey he has gone through over the years, are divided into stages.


    Before Fu ting and Meng Wan gave birth, they walked through the flowers without touching the leaves.


    At this stage, the rich and beautiful emperor can be described as three thousand weak waters, all of which are dried up by a ladle.


    Of course, the women he has experienced are more than three thousand years old.


    At this stage, he is between amorous and ruthless.


    For every relationship is sincere input, but it seems that there are countless themselves, to correspond to the countless feelings.


    But in the last hundred years or so, the great emperor of brocade stepped into a new stage.


    There are three thousand weak waters, only one scoop.


    At this stage, he can be called special love or extreme love.


    In this process of emotional change, the rich and beautiful emperor''s own cultivation strength really has further hope.


    But in this process, for some reason, Emperor Jin made a mistake.


    It should have been changed from "many" to "one", and the result has been changed from "many" to "two".


    So there are hidden dangers.


    At this moment, when the hidden danger breaks out, the great emperor is really "two"


    Of course, even if "two", it is also a great emperor.


    And more dangerous.


    There are countless people who will die at will.


    "Extreme love falls back, but it can''t return to the first stage, which is like amorous and ruthless." Yan Zhaoge guessed, "it''s a split, one on the passionate and ruthless side, separated."


    Qiu Jiahai, after a little silence, suddenly asked, "that is to say, his Majesty''s own wisdom and memory are still clear, and he will definitely have a judgment on his current state and seek solutions."


    "Then, is it possible for him..."


    Qiu Jiahai said, slowly making a hand under the action of the split.


    Yan Zhaoge thought carefully for a moment, then shook his head: "it''s mostly useless. For him, the key is not that he has two daughters now, but that when he has two daughters, he denies the present and can''t change the past."


    "Wipe out one of them. You can''t let him start all over again."


    After singing, Yan Zhao said softly, "it''s the two who will kill together, maybe..."


    Wang Pu said: "if what you said is right, younger martial brother Yan, the spirit of emperor Jin is really divided into two parts, then the merciless one, I''m afraid most of them will have this plan."


    Qiu Jiahai continued, "and the amorous one will surely be stopped."


    Three people, look at me, I look at you.


    Yan Zhaoge said slowly, "it''s all speculation. Let''s see what happened to Emperor Jin first."


    Qiu Hai looked at the South: "when he came back, he went to the south to make a living for the South and the Wutong slope."


    "Then he''s going to have a clean slate..."


    Zhuang Shen was dead. In the face of the approaching of Yan Di and Guang Shan Shan, Wutong Po, Feng Yi Shan, had already moved away from Fengyi mountain under the leadership of Mao Yuansheng, the new leader, and sought to hide from the world.


    "No, No." In the middle of the conversation, Qiu Jiahai denied his speculation: "ruthlessness is not just that there is no love and no sympathy, but that there is no hatred and anger."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "yes, for the merciless Jin emperor, the standard of considering things is not love and hate, but reasonable and unreasonable, or beneficial."


    "Ruthlessness doesn''t mean no desire, and he will have some desires, but in the process of pursuing his goals, he will do what is good for him to achieve his goals, and he will not do what is not good."


    "for example, he wants to restore his original state or further, and revenge for Zhuang Shen and Wutong Po has not helped this, so he probably will not do it."


    "But..." Yanzhao singer points to gently point his temples: "the amorous one, the standard of considering things, is likely to be the opposite."


    Just, what kind of state is the present splendid emperor in?

 Chapter 1067

    Qiu Jiahai looked at Wang Pu and said, "tell your Majesty the hidden emperor?"


    Wang Pu shook his head: "emperor Jin is back to the upper world, and his hidden Majesty must have known about it, but for his current state, it is only our guess, there is no real evidence."


    "As a powerful person in the world, her majesty will not care about it." Qiu Jiahai said: "and Emperor Qian? "


    He looked at each other with Yan Zhaoge and Wang Pu, and the three shook their heads at the same time.


    It would be nice if he didn''t take the fire to rob.


    "No matter what, the first thing now is to make sure what his Majesty''s idea is and verify whether younger martial brother Yan''s guess is accurate," Wang said


    He looked at Qiu Jiahai and said, "younger martial brother Qiu, please go to the south."


    Qiu Jiahai nodded, "OK."


    Yan Zhaoge suddenly said, "let me go."


    Wang Pu and Qiu Jiahai both looked at him. Qiu Jiahai hesitated a little and asked, "younger martial brother Yan, you are not the same to Fu Honglian..."


    "I appreciate Fu Honglian''s outstanding talents, but at present, she doesn''t mean to seek a mate." Yan Zhaoge waved his hands.


    He rubbed his temples gently.


    At that time, when he suspected that Meng Wansheng''s father had an extraordinary background, he had an idea.


    As for the emperor Jin, it''s hard to say what will happen to this suddenly extra illegitimate daughter.


    Because too strange, no feelings and do not value.


    As a result, the emperor Jin himself fell into the present field, so he did not like it.


    Or, because of regret and double compensation, what to give.


    The first two possibilities are enough. If the last one, Yan Zhaoge will have to pay attention.


    Meng Wan, who was born by the Great Sun Sheng Zong, has no obvious hostility to Guangcheng mountain for a long time. Some of the frictions come from the public affairs, rather than private grievances, between the two major sects of the eight polar world.


    She and Feng Yunsheng have always been in love with each other.


    But after all, the great sun emperor was conquered by Guangcheng mountain.


    Meng Wan has no ability. When she has the ability, what will she do?


    And what is the attitude of the emperor?


    Today''s Guangcheng mountain has the background of yujingyan, the north peak.


    But the problem is that the present emperor is not normal and cannot be judged by common sense.


    In particular, I am not in the upper bound.


    Yan Zhaoge had to pay attention to this problem.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t care about it at all.


    He went down on his own, and everyone was suppressed to the triple realm of wusheng. Whoever dared to find fault with him would fight each other for ever.


    However, when the real immortal comes to the lower world, he will not be suppressed by the world!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that when Emperor Jin went to Baji and coughed a little louder, the world would be gone.


    If he went to the eight polar world at the foot of Guangcheng mountain, Yan Zhaoge had no good way.


    Not to mention that the immortal soldiers of the splendid emperor are in the hands, even if they are bare handed, the effective way to deal with Emperor Qian will not work for him.


    Of course, this is the worst plan.


    Meng Wan is not necessarily bad for Guangcheng mountain, so is Jin emperor.


    Even if Meng Wan is still alive, it is questionable.


    So Yan Zhaoge is curious about what the emperor Jin thinks.


    Let alone, my father is now taking a group of people to open up territory in the south in the summer, just in time to meet with the Jin emperor heading for the south.


    Fortunately, Shi Jun and others have settled down in yujingyan, and the affairs of longdie Valley and Fenglei mansion have also been arranged properly. Next, Wang Pu and Qiu Jiahai will help them to prepare in advance.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t mind leaving Kunlun Mountain at the moment.


    Farewell to Wang Pu and Yan Zhaoge. They left the mountain and went all the way to the south.


    Walking on the road, there is a steady stream of news.


    The most satisfactory thing for Yan Zhaoge is that he can borrow the information channel of yujingyan, the northern peak, to a large extent.


    It is certainly impossible to master the whole thing, but Wang Pu is quite preferential in this respect.


    So after the opening ceremony, Yan Zhaoge suddenly felt that he had become wise and clear in the world. Seeing many things, he was no longer foggy. The latest news from


    is that Jin Di first arrived at Wutong Hill Gate, Fengyi mountain.


    There are no people there.


    Jin Di left after the short stay, and looked for the Wutong pomen who moved away.


    "Is it because of the previous action of Zhuang Shen to retaliate, or something else?" Yan Zhaoge thinks in his heart.


    When he left juntianjing, the central government, and entered the southern summer, the latest news came.


    The emperor of Jin didn''t bother Mao Yuansheng and others. He came to the south only to find one person. As long as Mao Yuansheng and others told him where he was.


    The first name in Yan Zhaoge''s mind is Liu Xianting!


    Meng Wan''s mother.


    "But I don''t know what will happen." Yan Zhaoge goes through thousands of lakes.


    This is the north gate of the south hot climate, which is connected with the central Juntian climate.


    At that time, Yan Zhaoge traveled across the south. Peng he and qingshuzi thought that he would leave the south by way of the north.


    Through the thousand Lake daze to the south, it is the Mianshan mountain that Yan Zhaoge once visited.


    On the way to the south of yanzhaoge, further news is coming.


    Mao Yuansheng finally appeared in the south of Fengming. After a brief contact with the rich brocade emperor, he left. As expected, the rich brocade emperor did not leave him behind.


    After Mao Yuansheng left, the emperor did not stay in the same place, but went to the honglai plain in the southeast of the southern summer.


    At last he stopped on a large lake in the north of the plain.


    Yingxing lake, the famous scenery of honglai plain, is even famous in the whole southern summer, and has a great reputation in the upper world.


    When the emperor arrived at Yingxing lake, he stopped.


    His power will completely close the world around Yingxing lake.


    When others get there, they want to be close but not available. They can only watch from afar and wait for the stronger one to come.


    According to the news from Wang Pu, things have attracted the attention of Qilin cliff, the highest mountain in the south. Wang Zhengcheng also sent his disciples to the south to investigate the situation.


    Yan Zhaoge traveled south to honglai plain.


    Across the old distance, you can see a black hemisphere in the sky, buckled on the earth, incomparably huge.


    It was found that it was not pure black, but white and black, interweaved like tai chi.


    The location of this hemisphere is Yingxing lake. At this moment, the whole lake is covered by this black and white hemisphere.


    Yan Zhaoge is close to the black and white hemispheres, and it is found that there are people gathering in the periphery, who are also observing.


    Two of them are familiar with Yan Zhaoge.


    One is Fang Zhun, the second master of Guangcheng mountain, and the other is he Xixing, the disciple of the Jin emperor.


    Fang Zhun was fighting with Yandi in the southern summer.


    He Xixing, who was reminded by Yan Zhaoge not long before miaofengfeng, came to the south to look for the Jin emperor who had never heard from him.


    As a result, not long after his arrival, the emperor of Jin returned to the upper Kingdom and even came to the south in the summer.


    But what makes him helpless is that he still hasn''t met his master.

 Chapter 1068

    "Embracing Taiji" he Xixing, wusheng Jiuchong, a strong realm in the later stage of Xianqiao.


    Fu Yunchi, the proud disciple of the splendid emperor, is the top descendant under the honglianya gate.


    In the upper part of the world, it was named after Nie Jingshen and qingshuzi.


    Although its name is not as loud as Nie Jingshen''s, it is also the best young hand in the world.


    Standing at the peak of the nine realms of wusheng, only one step away from the achievement of the body of human immortals, it is most likely to become one of the new Supreme People.


    When Fu Ting talks with Yan Zhaoge about the same door, she praises he Xixing.


    Yan Zhaoge once saw Miao feifeng.


    Later, he Xihang came to the south to try to visit the whereabouts of the splendid emperor because of the reminder of Yan Zhaoge.


    Now that people have found it, he Xixing is not happy at all.


    "What is the purpose of master''s coming here?" After seeing Yan Zhao''s song, he Xixing''s eyes looked back to the black and white hemispheres on the earth, confused.


    Yan Zhaoge took a look at him, hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t tell Wang Pu''s guess after all.


    Through the transmission, a little bit of breath was revealed to Fang Zhun. Fang Zhun heard the words, and his eyes suddenly flashed.


    Although there were waves in his heart, his face remained unchanged as usual.


    After a while, just with he Xixing denounced a crime, and then a look as if nothing had happened left.


    But we should contact other people in Guangcheng mountain as soon as possible and make preparations as early as possible.


    Yan Zhaoge is still in place, looking at the black and white hemispheres with he Xixing. It''s useless to worry at the moment, but we can only wait patiently.


    In a short time, people came to the north again.


    Yan Zhaoge and he Xixing looked back and saw that the visitor was wearing a suit of ochre clothes, with a calm look.


    "Li Junxin..." Yan Zhaoge saw the man''s face clearly, and then a name jumped out of his mind.


    Li Junxin, the disciple of the supreme king of the earth, the grandson of the emperor of the earth.


    It''s also wusheng Jiuchong. The cultivation of Xianqiao''s later realm is as famous as he Xixing and qingshuzi.


    The grandness of the momentum is even a little better than that of he Xixing and qingshuzi, only inferior to Nie Jingshen.


    According to Emperor Qianyuan, in addition to his apprentice, qingshuzi, there are three people who are likely to achieve the supreme position in a short time.


    It refers to Nie Jingshen, Li Junxin and he Xixing.


    Wang Zhengcheng, the supreme king of the earth, has a very high seniority in the world, and Li Junxin has a surprisingly high seniority.


    However, Li Junxin is not haughty at the moment, but looks at the huge black and white hemisphere that covers Yingxing lake.


    When he saw Yan Zhaoge, his eyes wavered slightly, and then he took the initiative to move forward.


    "He Daoyou hasn''t seen you for a long time." Li Junxin said, "Yan Daoyou, when I first met you, Li is very polite."


    Yan Zhaoge and He Xi return the ceremony with the Xingdu: "Li Daoyou is polite."


    The three stood together, surrounded by other people who came to see the situation. Their attention was shifted from the black and white hemisphere for a while, instead of focusing on the three of them.


    One is the disciple of Jin emperor, and the other is the disciple of the emperor.


    Another is martial nephew jianhuang. Even if I don''t look at the background, I''m also the most influential young generation in the world in recent years.


    Three people stand together. Although Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation realm is the lowest, it attracts the most attention.


    On the mountain opening ceremony, Yandi killed the supreme Southern villa and shocked the world.


    But before that, Yan Zhaoge also had the upper hand over Zhan Zhuangshen.


    A martial saint of Xianqiao, who can''t fight with the highest in the world, naturally attracts the world''s attention.


    Not to mention that Yan Zhao''s song rejected emperor Qianyuan''s feat.


    Li Junxin and he Xixing don''t say that they haven''t boarded the supreme realm yet, which means that they can''t do anything about Yan Zhaoge.


    However, Yan Zhaoge was a little alert.


    He felt vaguely that there seemed to be another person here who could really threaten him.


    It''s just that it''s very vague, like an illusion.


    "How long has emperor Jin been like this?" Li Junxin asked in a low voice.


    He Xixing took a deep breath: "it''s nearly a whole day."


    Yan Zhaoge and Li Junxin frowned and didn''t speak.


    Everyone was silent, just looking at the black and white hemisphere.


    I don''t know how long later, Yan Zhaoge''s heart suddenly moved.


    Then the black and white hemispheres began to collapse and flatten until they finally turned into a Taiji picture.


    Taiji diagram rotates between, toward the center of contraction.


    As the black and white faded, the previously shrouded Yingxing Lake finally came to light.


    Everyone''s eyes are bright. The scenery in the lake is really fascinating.


    The bright starlight, reflected on the lake, is beautiful and spectacular, mysterious and profound, which makes people linger.


    "Is this the place where emperor Jin and Liu Xianting met or met?" Yan Zhaoge said to himself, "it''s really a good place to pick up girls."


    Although the black-and-white Taiji diagram is shrinking, the audience dare not approach for a while and still observe it from a distance.


    Only he Xixing, the disciple of Fu Yunchi, the emperor of brocade, stepped forward and walked slowly towards the center of Taiji map and Yingxing lake.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Li Junxin on one side and sees that Li Junxin is also looking at him.


    They took back their eyes and walked towards the middle of the lake together.


    Yingxing lake has beautiful scenery, which is a bit delicate and graceful, but in fact, the whole lake covers a large area.


    In the center of the lake, there are several small islands. They are small and scattered like stars in the universe.


    Yan Zhaoge, he Xixing and Li Junxin followed their feelings and climbed to one of the islands.


    The island is lush and beautiful.


    But Yan Zhaoge and his three did not care about the scenery at this time.


    The three men''s eyes passed through the dense forest and fell beside a clear spring in the forest.


    There were two people sitting in pairs.


    Beside them, there is a grave. To see the difference between the earth and its surroundings, it is an old grave newly moved from another place.


    Under the control of the powerful Wudao who can move mountains and fill the sea, there is no need to lift the coffin of the dead.


    Directly dig the whole area around the tomb out of the sky, and then go to a new place to resettle with the local people.


    , for example, Fengtong mountain, Wu Tong Po, has long since moved away from the original mountain gate. The tombs buried in the past dynasties were also removed by Mao Yuansheng and others.


    There is a tombstone in front of the grave. After reading the writing on it, Yan Zhaoge looks up slightly: "Liu Xianting has already passed away..."


    The rich brocade emperor asked the martial artists of Fengyi mountain for their whereabouts. As expected, he asked Liu Xianting.


    Now it seems that Liu Xianting died and was buried. Before that, he was taken away by Fengyi mountain warrior who moved with other predecessors'' tombs.


    After that, Mao Yuansheng transferred it to the splendid emperor.


    The splendid emperor moved Liu Xianting''s tomb to Yingxing lake.


    Yan Zhaoge stared at the two people sitting in front of the grave.


    One of them is a beautiful middle-aged man who looks about 40 years old.


    Snow white long clothes, red robes, a long hair is not tied up, but directly spread behind.


    It is one of the five emperors in the upper world, the splendid emperor and Fu Yunchi.

 Chapter 1069

    In front of Fu Yunchi, the rich brocade emperor, sat a woman.


    For others, it''s very strange.


    For Yan Zhaoge, I am very familiar with it, but I haven''t seen it for more than ten years.


    Still bright and fresh, almost flawless facial features, a pair of deer like eyes, smart but weak, people can not help but feel pity.


    Compared with the past youth, the precipitation of time has not faded her aura, but more refined, as if the sky and the earth are in one.


    It''s not as beautiful as Fu ting. It''s eye-catching, but it''s also different. Don''t let it go.


    It is Meng Wan.


    In the past, she was the daughter of the great sun emperor of the eight polar world. She had many skills to suppress the masses and hold the crown of the Taiyin.


    Later, the emperor Guangming''s people brought him to the upper world. After the great Xuans conquered Guangming, they lost the first battle with Fengyun Sheng, and the crown of Taiyin finally fell into the hands of Fengyun Sheng and Guangcheng mountain.


    Meng Wan was taken away by Zhuang Chaohui, the son of the most respected Zhuang Shen in the south.


    Since then, his whereabouts have been unknown.


    When Yan Zhaoge traveled south in the past, many Fengyi mountain strongmen, such as Peng he, Zhang Shuren and Yuan Xiancheng, were buried in the Jiuqu Yellow River array of fangyuanshan First World War. Some Fengyi mountain warriors who accompanied him were also arrested to ask Meng Wan about his whereabouts, but they didn''t get anything.


    It seems that only Zhuang Shen, Mao Yuansheng, Peng he, Zhuang Chaohui and other core martial artists of Fengyi mountain know about it.


    Now I''ll see Meng Wan again. After a general observation of Yan Zhaoge, I can see that she looks good. I can''t talk about her good life these years, but I''m sure she hasn''t been wronged.


    Looking at her, Yan Zhaoge sighed and thought of fengyunsheng, who had been gone for many years before. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    Meng Wanjing is sitting there, calm and peaceful.


    But her attention at the moment was obviously on the splendid emperor in front of her, and she could not be distracted.


    Because in front of this handsome middle-aged man, although most of the time, the sight is staring at the tomb beside her, but the sight that accidentally falls on her makes her feel uneasy.


    It was a very strange sight.


    Meng Wan would not feel uneasy if it was pure murder, hostility, evil intention and malice.


    But emperor Jin''s eyes seemed to flicker.


    That flicker is so frequent that it can be misunderstood as unchangeable.


    But in fact, two kinds of luster, gentle and indifferent, change back and forth in the eyes of emperor Jin.


    In a flash, exchange countless times!


    Not only to see Meng Wan, but to see Fu Yunchi''s eyes flickering at any moment.


    However, there was no change in the expression on the face of emperor Jin, and his whole breath was as stable as ever.


    Li Junxin did not find any abnormality for the time being, but the suspicious Yan Zhaoge and he Xixing, who was familiar with his master, could see the clue.


    "See you, master." Although he Xixing was confused, he first went up to the emperor of Jin to salute him.


    Li Junxin also followed up, and with the great brocade emperor to see the ceremony: "I have seen the king of brocade."


    Yan Zhaoge and Li Junxin are the same movements, but he is also observing the surroundings while paying attention to the emperor Jin.


    Just now, the sense of crisis in my heart is more intense at this moment.


    Suddenly, his eyes flashed, turning to the distance.


    Yan Zhaoge''s sight passes through the void and falls on the top of a mountain near Yingxing lake.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge felt that there was also a bunch of eyes on him from there, and the eyes of both sides were facing each other.


    At this moment, the void between the lakeside mountain peak and the island in the middle of the lake is distorted and thunders are born out of the void.


    Below Yingxing lake, the calm lake surface, suddenly ups and downs.


    "Eh?" Yan Zhaoge''s ear seemed to hear a slightly unexpected voice.


    At this time, he also saw each other clearly.


    There are jagged rocks and dense woods. On the top of the mountain with natural scenery, there is a chair with exquisite workmanship and rich humanistic atmosphere.


    On the chair was a pale young man in purple, with a lazy face, who could not lift his spirit.


    But at the moment, the young man is no longer so listless. He looks at Yan Zhaoge with his eyes hanging.


    At the sight of him, Yan Zhaoge naturally recognized that he was the top of the top ten in the world today, and Chen Qianhua was the top one of the first martial saint!


    Chen Qianhua is also looking at Yan Zhaoge.


    He came earlier than he Xixing and Fang Zhun. He was the first.


    Chen Qianhua, who has always been used to his own ways, is only interested in watching the activity and has no intention of dealing with other people.


    He didn''t reveal his deeds, but he didn''t hide them.


    But even so, no one but the splendid emperor found his existence.


    Chen Qianhua didn''t care. He was bored waiting to see the opening of the good play in his heart.


    Until the black and white hemispheres disappeared, Yingxing Lake reappeared and the beautiful emperor appeared. When Chen Qianhua paid more attention to the island in the middle of the lake, he suddenly found that, outside the beautiful emperor, someone noticed his existence and found his position at a glance.


    His eyes met at once.


    After a look, Chen Qianhua can''t help but smile when he recognizes that it''s Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge met, slightly raised eyebrows.


    At this time, a deep and clear voice sounded in my ear: "you can see where Chen Qianhua is. It''s really not easy."


    Yan Zhaoge takes back his eyes, turns his head, and sees Fu Yunchi, the splendid emperor. At this time, his eyes are also looking at him.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved a little when he saw Jin emperor''s fluctuating eyes. He was more certain. The real immortal appeared to be normal in front of him, but as he expected, he was in a very unstable state.


    "At this moment, he was afraid that he would fight with heaven and man at all times."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "amorous and ruthless, really split the opposition, but for the moment to reach a delicate balance, no one can occupy the obvious upper hand."


    This state of Jin emperor is the last thing Yan Zhaoge wants to see.


    No matter it''s passionate or ruthless, there are general rules and clues to follow, which can let people determine how to deal with it.


    But now, it''s changeable and unpredictable.


    Chen Qianhua, who is far away on the top of the lake, doesn''t mean to be near, but he laughs happily.


    "It''s not a vain trip." He laughed back and forth: "yes, that''s it. That''s what makes it interesting!"


    Emperor Jin knew the existence of Chen Qianhua, but his face was calm at the moment. He just looked at Yan Zhaoge indifferently: "I wanted to see you at the beginning, but I have been delayed. Today is the real meeting."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "Your Majesty, the emperor of brocade, is flattered."


    "Little girl..." Jin Di smiled a little and looked at Meng Wan: "it''s not this little girl, it''s honglian''er, the eldest daughter of this house."


    Honglian''er is a small name of Fu Ting, which can only be called by her parents. Other elders of her school can''t be called.


    Emperor Jin said, "honglian''er was in trouble that day, thanks to your help."


    Yan Zhaoge arched his hand: "it''s a pity that he left some regrets. Yan is also very sorry."

 Chapter 1070

    Yan Zhaoge''s words are obscure, which naturally means that Fu Ting, knowing the name of immeasurable God, has left behind hidden dangers, which have not been properly solved up to now.


    Emperor Jin Wen Yan, nodded, and then said naturally, "it''s impossible to enter the celestial realm by mistake and hear the name of the infinite Buddha."


    Yan Zhaoge''s pupils contract suddenly, his scalp is numb, and his whole body is almost bristling.


    Jin Emperor just said this, not to communicate with him.


    But in front of other people, say it openly!


    What''s more, the sound is not loud, but it spreads far away and spreads to the surrounding world.


    Jin emperor doesn''t need to work hard to make his voice ring all over the south in the summer!


    He Xixing and Li Junxin are right beside them. They can hear what Jin emperor said at the first time.


    As the proud heirs of emperor Jin and the supreme of the earth, they both know a lot of secrets.


    Even, it is vaguely known that Xianting is the opposite of Buddhism.


    However, the name of immeasurable Tianzun is an absolute taboo even for those who are wusheng Jiuchong and Xianqiao''s later realm cultivation!


    It''s impossible for emperor Jin not to know this.


    So he Xixing had heard the name of Xianting in the past, but it was only limited to such a concept, and he did not know exactly what it was, nor could he know infinite heaven.


    But now, he stood in the same place with some consternation.


    The name of immeasurable Buddha flashed in his mind. He was curious and concerned, and a strange feeling appeared in his heart.


    There is no reason for this feeling. It seems that there is nothing, but he Xixing feels that there is something more in his heart.


    However, it seems that there is nothing but the illusion of self.


    But he Xixing had a whim, a faint premonition.


    Li Junxin, on the other side, is also paying close attention to the trend of emperor Jin. At this moment, I heard the name of the immeasurable Buddha. It''s the same feeling as he Xixing.


    With the spread of emperor Jin''s voice, those who pay attention to this matter at the edge of Yingxing lake and come to inquire about the news naturally hear what emperor Jin said.


    Everyone felt puzzled: "Xianting, infinite Buddha, what is that?"


    In addition to confusion, we all feel that there seems to be something special in our hearts, which is looming.


    Chen Qianhua blinked at the top of the lake, stood up directly from the chair, clapped with both hands: "well done!"


    Meng Wan, who was beside the Jin emperor, was also slightly at a loss at this time, but like other people except Yan Zhaoge and Chen Qianhua, he didn''t realize what exactly happened just now.


    "So I hate lunatics." Yan Zhaoge holds his forehead with his left hand and raises his right hand up.


    The Dragon hall appears and the door opens.


    A black iron wheel revolves in it. There are twelve holes in the wheel and nine lights.


    It''s the great Youming wheel.


    The rotation of the black iron wheel suddenly stopped, and the brilliance in the hole on the wheel went down. Only one of them exuded the glittering brilliance.


    The radiance rushed to the world, scattered in all directions over the sky, forming a mask, which expanded rapidly and exceeded the speed of the sound propagation of emperor Jin.


    In the end, the light cover turned into a hemisphere, covering the vast boundary around Yingxing lake, isolating the voice of Jin emperor from the inside.


    Seemingly ordinary and invisible sound waves, this moment, like the tide, constantly impact the mask, and then are bounced back.


    Fortunately, the rich brocade Emperor didn''t intend to break the mask. He let his voice be stopped and didn''t care.


    He turned a blind eye to Yan Zhaoge''s actions and didn''t seem to know the consequences of his actions.


    The real immortal continued in a calm voice: "Yan Xiaoyou, your ancestral clan, Guangcheng mountain, will try to occupy the southern hot weather next, right?"


    "If so, I have one thing to ask you."


    He looked at the tomb next to him and sighed: "I used to know and love Xianting here, but I lost a lot of her in the end."


    "Now that she has passed away, she can only be buried here according to her wishes."


    "Guangcheng mountain occupies the southern summer. I hope you don''t disturb her. If you can take care of one or two, I''ll thank you first."


    After that, he even saluted Yan Zhaoge.


    Even if Yan Zhaoge has the background of Jinyao Taibai and jianhuang, it can be said that it is astonishing to do this with the body of Jindi, the real immortal.


    He Xixing and Li Junxin all looked at the emperor in shock, not to mention the people at the lake in the distance.


    Yan Zhaoge''s mouth twitches, without any sense of honor.


    He looks strange. He looks at he Xixing and Meng Wan.


    He Xixing, at present, can be said to be the most proud disciple of Fu Yunchi.


    Meng Wan is the daughter of Jin emperor.


    But in front of them mentioned the immeasurable God, the great emperor had no scruples in advance and nothing happened afterwards.


    You know, it''s not he Xixing and Meng Wan who are in the realm of the supreme, because the hidden danger brought by the boundless celestial being disappears.


    Those who have become the supreme martial Saint have no influence after hearing the name of the immeasurable Buddha.


    However, the problem still exists that people who first listen to the name of the immeasurable and then become the supreme martial saint.


    "as long as the other party is no longer in trouble, there is no spare none for Wu Tong Po." Yan Zhaoge separated the heaven and the earth with the big Youming wheel, and at the same time, he went around with the emperor Jin: "what''s more, the dead have already passed away, and we will not be hard to be your Majesty''s confidants."


    "Emperor Jin and Meng..." Yan Zhaoge said, for a while, looking at Jin Di and Meng Wan.


    Jin Di smiled: "Fu Mengwan, this is the name Xianting took for Wan''er."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "if emperor Jin and Miss Fu don''t mind, we will order people to take care of Yingxing lake, and don''t let people disturb the sleeping place of the dead."


    "Thank you, Mr. Yan." Meng Wan got up and saluted Yan Zhao''s song.


    At the moment, her face is quiet, but it''s more of an attitude of calm and watching the wind and rain.


    For the biggest change in his life, Meng Wan is never calm.


    But at the moment, she has to go with the flow.


    At this time, the rich brocade emperor then said: "Yan Xiaoyou is very kind, and we are very grateful. Later, you will be very diligent."


    "Where Wan''er grew up as a child, I would like to see her. When she was raising her mentor, Wan''er missed her very much. I should thank her very much."


    "Let''s go."


    After that, he nodded to Meng Wan, took her hand, stepped out step by step, and Ziqi disappeared in place.


    Chen Qianhua, the supreme one above, has been staring at Yan Zhaoge for a long time. His face shows hesitation. It seems that he is worried about staying to deal with Yan Zhaoge, or following Jin emperor.


    Finally, he took a look at Yan Zhaoge regretfully and turned to leave.


    The open light cover of the great Youming wheel did not stop the Jin emperor and Chen Qianhua from leaving.


    But to continue to maintain, will see the disappearance of emperor Jin, but also intend to leave other people to retain.


    He Xixing looks at Yan Zhaoge strangely.


    Yanzhao singer refers to gently rubbing his temple: "don''t hurry to walk, Taoist he. You need to know something first."

 Chapter 1071

    He Xixing and Li Junxin, who know the truth, both look wonderful.


    Li Junxin''s first reaction was to look to he Xixing.


    And he Xixing in the initial after the shock, in addition to embarrassment, only a wry smile.


    Yan Zhaoge and the three of them looked at each other and felt helpless.


    The name of the immeasurable Buddha is taboo to the whole world.


    All the people who know about it will keep their mouths shut and will not take the initiative to disclose.


    Even when Emperor Qianyuan and Zhuangshen were quarreling with Guangcheng mountain and Jinting mountain, they never moved their minds.


    On the one hand, they are both authentic, and they are not willing to be cheap immortal court and infinite heaven Buddha.


    On the one hand, it is also because this means is mutual. You can deal with my disciples like this, and I can deal with your peers in turn.


    Therefore, in addition to Chen Qianhua''s unpredictable mind, other top-level people in the world who know about it all abide by this consensus and bottom line.


    Maybe it''s not on my mind, maybe it''s for other reasons. Chen Qianhua, the supreme one above, never divulged anything about the infinite celestial being and the immortal court.


    Who ever thought that today is the first time Fu Yunchi stepped on the thread.


    Li Junxin looked heavy and said nothing.


    His mood, Yan Zhaoge can roughly understand, the so-called passing also shot, is this situation.


    "What happened today needs to be notified to the Supreme Lord as soon as possible." Yan Zhaoge sighs.


    Li Junxin nodded silently, and said after a while, "I''ll go back to Kirin cliff and report to my master, and inform emperor Yin. For the time being, I''d like to ask two of you to take care of me."


    After calming down, he turned around and left, heading all the way north.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at he Xixing with a wry smile: "can you ask him to look after one or two for me here?"


    "The next place that emperor Jin will go is the lower boundary where Guangcheng mountain originates, the eight polar world."


    "Now I''m in charge of Guangcheng mountain, but in order to avoid waiting for his majesty, it''s better for Yan to go back in person."


    He said: "I will ask the southeast sovereign to come and sit in the town to deal with this first, and wait for the news from the Kunlun mountain side, and then see how to arrange later."


    He Xixing bows his hand to Yan Zhaoge: "Yan Daoyou just go, he is duty bound."


    At the moment, he has completely calmed down. Although he is also a victim and his future is uncertain, he is as calm and capable as before.


    He Xi''s behavior is too Qing Dynasty''s lineage, and his strength is superior. He is also the strong one of wusheng''s nine realms. At this moment, he sits in Yingxing lake, and the people here are naturally closed and controlled immediately without outflow.


    From his appearance, although the people who were left were slightly dissatisfied, they were patient.


    When it comes to a great emperor, a group of people are spying on him, and they have some taboos.


    It''s also the meaning of the topic that Jin emperor''s disciples left behind to wait for the rise and fall.


    Yan Zhaoge said goodbye to he Xixing, then left quickly to the East and went straight to the south-east sunny area.


    The injury of the skywall connecting the upper boundary and the eight polar world lies in the southeast Yangtian territory, Huangjia sea, Lingxian Island, and now the back mountain of Guangcheng mountain.


    Ordinary people want to go to the eight polar world from the upper boundary. If there is no accurate space mark to guide them, they can only go through the injury of the sky wall in the back mountain of Guangcheng.


    But for a real emperor, the usual rules may not apply.


    However, heaven knows how the splendid emperor will go to the eight great worlds.


    Therefore, Yan Zhaoge had to return to Guangcheng mountain in Huanghe sea as soon as possible.


    What''s more, Chen Qianhua, the supreme one above, seems to want to join in the excitement.


    No real face-to-face contact, Yan Zhaoge''s understanding of Chen Qianhua is also limited to some rumors.


    Today, I saw each other''s words for the first time, which made Yan Zhaoge feel intuitively that this man is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "This time, it was unpredictable, and now there are many more variables." Yan Zhaoge curled his mouth and gently rubbed his temples with his fingers.


    After a long journey, Yan Zhaoge passed Fangyuan mountain and returned to huangzha sea.


    Back to the gate of Guangcheng mountain, I saw nothing unusual. Yan Zhaoge''s heart hung in half.


    When he fell to the top of Qiantian peak, he saw Yuanzheng peak and fangzhugang coming out of the hall.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Fang Zhun and feels relieved.


    Because of his own reminder, Fang Zhun left Yingxing lake and returned to Guangcheng mountain.


    It''s not realistic to stop emperor Jin''s steps. Fang Zhun will not only inform the Guangcheng disciples of huangjianhai, but also the Guangcheng disciples of the eight polar world.


    So that no one would run into emperor Jin without knowing it.


    After all, Meng Wan walked with the emperor Jin, and many people who took part in martial arts knew the daughter of the great sun emperor.


    As a result, Fang Zhun has avoided such a disaster as he Xixing and Li Junxin.


    "Zhao Ge, do you come back in person, that is to say, Emperor Jin is really coming?" Asked yuan Zhengfeng.


    Yan Zhaoge banged his teeth and said, "emperor Jin is walking in front of me."


    He looked at yuanzhengfeng and fangzhun: "it seems that he didn''t come. Even if he did, he didn''t disturb our door."


    "Although his majesty Jindi is highly cultivated, if we really want to hide the traces, we can''t find them naturally." Fang Zhun shook his head: "however, in his status, he will not hide his head and tail in front of our door."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "that''s right."


    After a little pause, he chased after him and asked, "so, what about the supreme above?"


    Although not much contact, Yan Zhaoge thought that he probably didn''t care to go in and out of Guangcheng mountain and go to the eight polar world.


    "Is the supreme one involved?" Yuan Zhengfeng and Fang Zhun shook their heads: "at least we didn''t see anyone."


    Yan Zhaoge thought and walked to Kan Shuifeng.


    The damage to the sky wall leading to the eight polar world is under the crest of kanshui peak.


    "Meng Wan''s mentor Chen Mingying, who was granted by the great sun emperor, I remember that he joined the cloud Wave Pavilion?" Yan Zhaoge walks to yuanzhengfeng and fangzhun to confirm: "is it still there?"


    Fang Zhun nodded, "still there."


    In the past, the great day sage was broken by Yan Zhaoge. The warrior of the great day sage died and scattered.


    Some people live in seclusion in the countryside, while others join in other eight pole world holy places.


    Chen Mingying, the elder, was also one of the famous strong men of the Mesozoic era. Because he was Meng Wan''s mentor, Guangcheng mountain paid attention to her destination.


    On that day, in the underwater palace of Qingzhou, Fengyun Sheng and Meng Wan had a fatalistic battle to decide the crown of Taiyin.


    At that time, Feng Yunsheng told Meng Wan that her master Chen Mingying was still alive.


    There are only two people in the world who make Meng Wan really intimate, one is Feng Yunsheng, the other is Chen Mingying.


    Only in front of them, Meng Wan is the most real self.


    When he has the chance to return to the eight polar world, Meng Wan naturally wants to go back to see his teacher who has been concerned.


    Yan Zhaoge came to the bottom of kanshui peak, opened the temple of Zhenfeng and stepped into it.

 Chapter 1072

    Yan Zhaoge is hurt by stepping on the wall of the sky. In front of her eyes, time and space have changed.


    Back to the eight pole world, but suddenly blocked.


    Other top-grade soldiers except sun seal, Yan Zhaoge stay in the upper world.


    However, the great Youming wheel is not in this lower boundary.


    If you are a complete immortal soldier, you can adjust your own strength. There was only one hole shining before. When the strength is weak, the big dark wheel can also descend to the lower world.


    But now nine holes flash the bright wheel, but it is rejected by the world.


    Yan Zhaoge saw the situation, but turned a white eye, had to leave the big Youming wheel in the upper boundary.


    This injury to the sky wall, in the direction of the eight great worlds, is exactly the original sky above the Puzhao peak at the gate of the great sun Shengzong mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge is back in the eight polar world, feeling the spiritual pulse here, everything is as it is, very familiar.


    In his present cultivation realm, even if he is suppressed by the power of heaven and earth, he can feel the flow and fluctuation of the whole world.


    Compared with that time, in the present eight pole world, the spirit is more abundant and more suitable for martial arts cultivation.


    This is the credit of Guangcheng mountain.


    After gaining a foothold in the upper boundary, Guangcheng mountain also began to collect some treasures and send them to the eight polar world. Centering on this world, Guangcheng mountain has constantly influenced and transformed the local spirit, making gradual and subtle changes here.


    It''s not obvious yet, but over time, the effect will get better and better.


    Although there is a limit to such promotion, and it is impossible to be the same as the upper bound, it is undoubtedly a good news for people in the eight polar world.


    As far as Yan Zhaoge knows, the former martial saints of the eight polar world have made progress in recent years, and many outstanding new and powerful people have emerged.


    Although Yan Zhaoge is even younger than many of them at his age, they are really rising stars in front of him.


    At present, there are already people waiting here at the site of the saint gate of Dali.


    One is the three levels of martial saint, and the other is the great master.


    The former is now the first one in Guangcheng mountain palm punishment hall, Xu Fei.


    He has stood at the peak of the syncretistic martial saint. He is only one step away from breaking the void and seeing the real God.


    In terms of age, it is comparable to Zhuang Chaohui, the Phoenix prince in his early years.


    Considering Xu Fei''s starting point and his recent training in the world with superior environment, he has a lot of potential to tap.


    Unlike Yan Zhao''s songs, which have attracted worldwide attention, they have become famous in the world.


    Xu Feizheng was previously informed by Fang Zhun that he would come to the world to make contact arrangements.


    The other is the current leader of Guangcheng mountain in the eight polar world.


    In the past, when Yandi was in the eight polar world, he was the best friend of Fengchi when he was young. He joined Guangcheng mountain to learn arts.


    Now, although there is a huge gap between the two sides in their cultivation, they have always been indifferent to the character of Fengchi, but they do not feel unbalanced in their hearts.


    At the beginning, Yuan Zhengfeng and other people arranged to go to the upper boundary of the candidates, there will be wind.


    But later, when we think about the eight pole world, we need powerful people to take charge.


    No one in the eight polar world dares to offend heaven because of the power of the mountain.


    Therefore, it is not necessary to use force as a deterrent, but it is necessary for those who are able to handle affairs properly to sit down.


    Finally, Fengchi left and took over the gate of Guangcheng mountain of the eight polar world.


    His son, Feng Moyang, had already gone to the upper boundary. Like Xu Fei, Si Kongqing and Ying Longtu, he was one of the cornerstones of Guangcheng mountain''s establishment in the upper boundary.


    "Uncle Feng, senior brother Xu." Yan Zhaoge said hello to them.


    Feng Chi and Xu Fei nodded, "has emperor Jin come?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "he should be in front of me. I''ll go to the cloud Wave Pavilion now."


    For Yan Zhaoge, the area of the eight largest world is too small.


    In the past, it was a long way to go through mountains and rivers. Now in a blink of an eye, it has already crossed over, and the end of the world has become close.


    Yunlangge Mountain Gate, Yan Zhaoge once came here, now the hometown revisits, the scenery is still there, but things are different, many things are already different.


    In recent years, an Qinglin, the former leader of the cloud Wave Pavilion, succeeded further, reaching the dual realm of wusheng. She passed the position of the leader of the pavilion to her disciples, and she was at ease to practice.


    With the total collapse of guangmingzong, Guangcheng mountain stands firmly in the upper world, and the eight polar world has become the world of Guangcheng mountain.


    Although other major forces in the past can remain independent, the relationship with Guangcheng mountain is constantly changing.


    Guangcheng mountain is becoming more and more detached, while other major forces gradually began to change and attach themselves to Guangcheng mountain.


    The competition among them is more about the position of competition under the rule of Guangcheng mountain.


    In comparison, the cloud Wave Pavilion is relatively advantageous.


    An Qinglin, the former leader of the cloud Wave Pavilion who has been informed by Fengchi, and the current leader of the cloud Wave Pavilion, together with many elders of the cloud Wave Pavilion, are welcome.


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge, an Qinglin and others salute respectfully.


    The mood in their hearts has been smoothed out in the early years, and their mentality has been well transformed. At this moment, when they see Yan Zhaoge, they have nothing but respect.


    "You are welcome." Yan Zhaoge didn''t care much about the manners. He asked directly, "I think my master has contacted your school. I don''t know where Chen Mingying and Chen Daoyou are now."


    An Qinglin replied, "nephew Chen is in the pavilion, but no one is looking for her."


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head and said, "it''s the existence of opening the door of immortality that makes people''s cultivation too high. When they come to the eight great worlds, they will not be suppressed by the power of heaven and earth. No one will be able to detect his coming and going."


    Yan Zhaoge, whose cultivation realm has been suppressed to the triple level of wusheng, is now hard to find out whether Jin emperor has arrived by feeling.


    But he believed that Fu Yunchi, the splendid emperor, must have arrived.


    So Yan Zhaoge said directly, "please take Yan to Chen Daoyou''s residence."


    An Qinglin didn''t say much, so he immediately led the way.


    When they got to the outside of a small courtyard, they had already heard someone talking inside before they entered.


    People in the cloud Wave Pavilion couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Yan Zhaoge looked as usual, raised his hand to signal others to stop, and then walked forward.


    The gate of the small courtyard is half open. Looking through the gate, you can see a few people sitting under a huge ginkgo tree in front of the house.


    One of them, although seemingly dull at the moment, will always be the first one to be noticed.


    White long clothes, red robes, handsome and extraordinary, floating out of the world.


    Apart from Fu Yunchi, the splendid emperor, he doesn''t want to be a second person.


    On the opposite side of him sat a middle-aged woman.


    It was Chen Mingying, Meng Wan''s mentor in the great sun emperor, who was recognized by Yan Zhaoge.


    Meng Wan sat quietly at the bottom of their heads.


    At this time, listen to the deep and clear voice of emperor Jin: "do you have any idea about the great sun emperor you came from?"

 Chapter 1073

    Hearing the voice of the emperor Jin, Yan Zhaoge turned away.


    My previous worries are not unreasonable.


    If the emperor of Jin is really the first to revenge for the great sun emperor, then Guangcheng mountain will immediately encounter a catastrophe similar to that of emperor Qian at the opening ceremony of the upper kingdom.


    It should be said that it is a more dangerous catastrophe than the previous opening ceremony.


    Emperor Qian had no immortal soldiers, but emperor Jin had.


    Even if the emperor Jin is proud and does not use weapons, the situation is even more dangerous.


    In the face of emperor Qian, Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain worked hard for several years and made many preparations.


    Even if the female emperor and Nie Jingshen, Bai Tao and other people are not there, Yan Zhaoge also relies on the later local calligraphy.


    However, if the emperor of Jin is in trouble immediately, the later local calligraphy will have no effect on him.


    However, Meng Wan didn''t rush to answer after hearing the question of emperor Jin.


    She turned to look at Chen Mingying.


    Compared with the biological father who suddenly appeared in front of him, and the biological mother who knew that he had been sleeping in the ground when he had no memory, it is more like a close relative for Meng wan to raise and teach her mentor Chen Mingying since childhood.


    Chen Mingying, however, has always regarded Meng Wan as if he had left.


    No one in the world knows Meng Wan better than her.


    So just look at Meng Wan''s eyes, Chen Mingying will know that she has an idea in her heart, but she also cares about Chen Mingying''s idea.


    For so many years, he has lived in the cloud Wave Pavilion. As a member of the cloud Wave Pavilion, Chen Mingying has a stronger sense of belonging here.


    She was not a die hard person, otherwise she would not have joined the cloud Wave Pavilion.


    After many years, the shadow of Da RI Sheng Zong became weaker and weaker in her heart. When she remembered that year, she was more disappointed than resentful.


    Chen Mingying looked at Meng Wan and asked softly, "Wan''er, you don''t want to sing a pastoral. Is that difficult for the child?"


    "Master Mingjian, I fought with elder martial Sister Feng in that year. Although I lost the crown of the Taiyin, I did my best to ask myself, and I am not ashamed of myself." Meng Wan''s tone was calm: "that war is an end."


    "Thanks to elder martial Sister Feng, I just know that you are still alive, and I know you are in the cloud Wave Pavilion. Now I can see you again."


    "With Guangcheng mountain, I don''t want to fight any more."


    Chen Mingying nodded slowly: "when your father inquires, you still need Wan''er to make your own decision. No matter what you think, you have no objection to being a teacher."


    "Master Xie, my disciple, is very kind," Meng said


    She turned her head to look at the king of brocade and said, "it''s been a long time since the great sun emperor''s daughter was born. But in the past, she was full of fragrance and passion, so she disappeared. I couldn''t bear it."


    "I hope my father can help me and arrange for the great sun emperor to reopen the Mountain Gate in the upper world and continue the incense."


    Only mentioning the upper world, not the eight polar world, means that we should never entangle our previous grudges with Guangcheng mountain again.


    "In the upper part of the world, there is a senior brother Tang Yonghao, who used to be under the door of the great sun sage sect. According to your father, he entered the southeast supreme sect." Meng Wan said, "when I talked with elder martial brother Tang in the past, he also meant to re-establish the great sun holy sect. If he got the support of his father, he would have no worries."


    In the upper world, the newly born great sun sage is also closely related to Jinting mountain, and it is impossible to have a conflict with Guangcheng mountain.


    The king of brocade nodded softly: "it''s absolutely necessary."


    Meng Wan looked at Chen Mingying and said, "master, would you like to go to the world?"


    "I won''t go." Chen Mingying smiles and shakes his head: "I''m a member of the cloud Wave Pavilion now."


    Meng Wan gently holds Chen Mingying''s hand.


    The emperor said with a smile: "remember that Wan''er said that in addition to enlightening the benefactor, there was one of the best elder martial sisters in his childhood?"


    "Listen to your conversation just now. Why does she look like a disciple of Guangcheng mountain?"


    Meng Wan wakes up: "I didn''t elaborate with my father before. Elder martial Sister Feng used to be the same elder martial sister of our great sun holy sect. But later, because the sect was oppressed by others, she went out of the wall and joined in Guangcheng mountain."


    The emperor of brocade thought: "it''s the female disciple of Guangcheng mountain who holds the crown of Taiyin. Her name is fengyunsheng?"


    Meng Wan nodded: "it''s right that the name of elder martial Sister Feng was originally a pastoral, which was changed to fengyunsheng after it came out of the gate wall of the great sun saint."


    She turned to look at Chen Mingying and said, "in addition to thinking about Shifu, I miss Sister Feng very much. I don''t know how she is now."


    "Then ask the people of Guangcheng mountain." Emperor Jin smiled and looked out of the courtyard.


    Meng Wan and Chen Mingying were slightly stunned, and turned to look along the line of sight of the emperor Jin. Then they saw Yan Zhaoge.


    Compared with the emperor, the two of them are more familiar with the appearance of Yan Zhaoge.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge, both of them were slightly shocked, but they soon recovered their peace.


    "In front of the relegated immortals, Chen Mingying of the cloud Wave Pavilion is polite." Chen Mingying stood up, quietly to Yan Zhao song a ceremony.


    The great achievements of Yan Zhaoge in the world have already been spread all over the world.


    The name of banishment of immortals rings all over the world.


    Meng Wan also stood up and saluted Yan Zhaoge: "elder martial brother Yan."


    Yan Zhaoge greeted the sight of Jin emperor, and his face was as usual: "when his majesty came, the eight polar world was full of splendor."


    He nodded back to Meng Wantong and Chen Mingying: "you are too polite."


    Meng Wanyan said: "elder martial brother Tang has a good impression on elder martial brother Yan, and he has always been very respected. In the future, the holy sect will rebuild in the upper world. I hope elder martial brother Yan can ignore the past."


    Yan Zhaoge said quietly: "the enemy and friends, I have always been very clear."


    "Elder martial brother Yan, don''t know how elder martial Sister Feng is now?" After a little hesitation, Meng asked frankly, "I wonder if I can see her?"


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head: "nothing can be done. As long as she wants, you can meet each other. I won''t interfere. Of course, Yunsheng won''t avoid you. You are taken away by Zhuang Zhaohui. She has been thinking about you."


    "Zhuang Southern death in my wide ride under the mountain, my father and I Guang Yashan with the west gate of the south, I also asked my father to pay attention, to Fengyi mountain Wu Tong Po people, take you back, he went back to the cloud Sheng, so that you can get together."


    "It''s just something that happened later, but it was more or less unexpected."


    Meng Wan hears the words and pays attention to the key points in Yan Zhao''s song: "elder martial Sister Feng, is not in Guangcheng mountain at present?"


    "Not only can''t you see her for the time being, but I can''t see her." Yan Zhaoge wryly smiled: "she went out and did not return. She temporarily cut off the news for several years."


    "The last message left before is to go to the void outside China. The ''door'' to be opened will not be opened again until more than ten years have passed."


    Yan Zhaoge frankly said: "now it''s still a few years away, don''t say she''s back, it''s just that I want to find it difficult."


    Meng Wan''s eyes showed the color of loss, but he nodded quietly: "I see, that''s impossible."


    There was a smile on her face: "it''s really like Sister Feng''s style."


    "Who says no?" Yan Zhaoge spread his hands.


    "Yan Xiaoyou, where is the gate you said?" said the rich brocade empero

 Chapter 1074

    Hearing the emperor''s question, Yan Zhaoge was surprised. Unexpectedly, the emperor would continue to ask.


    Is he thinking about the crown of the sun, or is he planning something else?


    Yan Zhaoge has many thoughts in his mind.


    No way, in the face of a real Immortal Emperor who may make amazing moves at any time, Yan Zhaoge has to think more about it.


    He thought in his heart, but the surface was silent: "in the extreme north of the northern xuantianjing."


    "Far north..." Emperor Jin nodded and pondered for a moment: "the boundary space there is more unstable than other places. Occasionally, there will be boundary channels opening to the void outside the region."


    "However, some of these boundary channels may be connected with Jiuyou."


    The tone of emperor Jin is flat, but it''s just like thunder on the ground.


    It is Meng Wan and Chen Mingying who also know what the word "nine you" means.


    Yan Zhaoge''s pupil slightly shrinks: "even the supreme North doesn''t know about it?"


    "He knows, but he is not sure which boundary channels may be connected with Jiuyou." "Of course, I don''t know if there is any problem with the boundary channel that your peers enter," replied the emperor


    "Although there may be connections, the upper boundary has its own protection, and Jiuyou can''t penetrate. It''s really the duty of guarding the northern xuantianjing. But it''s just a precaution."


    Listen to him say so, Yan Zhaoge and Meng Wan''s heart suddenly raised.


    But later, the emperor looked at Meng Wan and said, "don''t worry, dad will take you to the north and try to find it."


    Meng Wan''s face beamed: "can father find elder martial Sister Feng?"


    "Knowing where the" door "was when she left, Dad could make it open in advance, and then we could enter the boundary passage together and try to find it." "But after all, the void outside the world is vast and boundless. She has entered many years. If she wants to find it, she needs some good fortune."


    Meng Wanchang breathed a sigh of relief: "at last there is some hope. It''s very good."


    Yan Zhaoge lowered his eyes and didn''t make a sound.


    Looking at the gentle and loving emperor Jin, who licked the calf, he felt a little cold!


    Just look at what emperor Jin did in Yingxing Lake in the south of the upper boundary in the summer, we can see that this emperor is not the three good fathers now.


    To bury and remember the late lover, to dote on the daughter who has been separated for many years.


    Yan Zhaoge is absolutely convinced that if Meng Wanfang said to rebuild the great sun emperor and seek revenge from Guangcheng mountain, the emperor would not hesitate to fight with Guangcheng mountain.


    But all of these, in contrast to their actions in yingxinghu, are contradictory.


    "I''m afraid that the result of the opposition between the affectionate and the ruthless is gradually beginning to distinguish the winner and the loser."


    Yan Zhaoge looked as usual, raised his eyes and looked at the splendid emperor again. He said to himself, "as a result, the merciless side began to take the upper hand."


    Although there are two ideas in the confrontation, but the Jin emperor knows his own things.


    There are not many ways to solve the problem.


    One road, the road of love and forget, but because of Fu ting and Meng Wan, this road seems to have been blocked, with little hope, and where the road is.


    Another way, simply from the feeling into ruthless!


    It seems that this road is much simpler.


    It''s the way out to wipe out Fu ting and Meng Wan!


    Not only can we solve the current problems, but also the personal accomplishments of the splendid emperor, maybe even further.


    Although most of them can''t break through to a higher level, they are enough to push him to the top of the true immortal level!


    For the merciless side of Jin emperor, he only paid attention to rationality and calculated the gain and loss.


    Compared with the first road, which has no clue, the second road is simply too superior.


    There is no need for any hesitation in how to choose.


    But for his affectionate side, nature rejects the second way.


    However, Yan Zhaoge now conjectures that the spirit of Jin emperor''s split and opposition is gradually dominated by the ruthless side.


    The warmth and kindness in front of him is more like his passionate side and futile struggle.


    Buried under the gentle love is the cold murderous intention!


    This killing is not only aimed at Meng Wan in front of him, but also at Fu Ting, who is far away from miaofengfeng Honglian cliff.


    Emperor Jin is trying to compensate and care for his two daughters, but the more flowers in front of him, the closer the cliff behind him!


    "This is really..." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed and his eyes flickered slightly.


    From his personal point of view, whether it''s sentimental or ruthless, Emperor Jin had better decide on one as soon as possible.


    Its current state of contradiction is the worst.


    Because it''s the most unstable and unpredictable, God knows what he''s going to do.


    Yingxing lake is just the beginning of the name of immeasurable Buddha.


    To some extent, at present, Emperor Jin himself is afraid that he can''t tell what he will do next.


    I''m afraid of being crazy.


    So it''s better to be sentimental or ruthless. If you decide to come down, even if you still can''t guess your mind, you should at least become regular, able to communicate normally, and able to plan for prevention.


    Not as it is now, it seems that it''s not unusual, but it''s uncertain when a moth will suddenly appear.


    As for whether it is sentimental or merciless, from the perspective of a pure spectator, Yan Zhaoge hopes to be merciless.


    Absolute reason, inhumanity, seems cold and terrible, but from Yan Zhaoge''s thinking, such people can better predict their actions and ideas.


    Of course, if such a person is an enemy, he or she will hardly make mistakes subjectively, and it is difficult to influence his or her thoughts by detours.


    However, if such a person only calculates the gain and loss and doesn''t feel sentimental, in fact, it''s very difficult to get revenge with others.


    Unless it gets in the way.


    After all, ruthlessness doesn''t mean no desire.


    Think of here, Yan Zhaoge suddenly in the heart fret, seem to think of what vaguely.


    Over the years, he has learned more and more from the unique learning of Taiqing.


    Too easy with Taiji, a song and a tail, mysterious extraordinary.


    For the next road of emperor Jin, he could see some traces.


    If the emperor of Jin does not follow the path of ruthlessness, but the path of affection, the road ahead may be blocked.


    At present, Yan Zhaoge has no suitable solution to this problem.


    Obliterate Fu ting and Meng Wan, and let Jin Di walk on the path of ruthlessness completely, even further than his previous cultivation strength.


    But only to make up for the previous loopholes, the sequelae will still exist.


    It is likely to cause him to be stuck at the top of the real immortal, and it is difficult to continue to move up.


    If you want to move forward, you need special opportunities.


    This chance, landing on the basis of congenital five too complete.


    The problem is, if it''s just too easy to fight back, but if it''s too easy to Hua Yun, it''s very serious.


    Taiyi Huayun is now integrated with Yan Dihua. It has both advantages and disadvantages.


    It''s OK for him to borrow for the time being or to give details.


    But if the other side wants to refine too easily Huayun, it means to separate it from Yandi.


    Only after Yandi''s death.


    Compared with the possible conflicts between Meng Wan and the great sun emperor, this is the real contradiction.

 Chapter 1075

    Yan Zhaoge frowned and sighed.


    No matter whether Jin emperor has conflicts with himself or not after his ruthless way, he feels a little heavy in his heart when he watches Fu ting and Meng Wanxiang''s death.


    Meng Wan doesn''t need to talk about it. He is Feng Yunsheng''s best friend.


    Fu Ting is also a good friend of Yan Zhaoge after she came to the upper world. She used to be a friend in need.


    If the Jin emperor is ruthless, they will both die.


    Another question that Yan Zhaoge cares about is how other people in the world think of the present Jin emperor.


    Unless it is a last resort, extreme measures will not be taken naturally.


    It is more likely to help the emperor to return to normal, or even further.


    If the Jin emperor can break through the current state, he will not be afraid of revenge.


    That may cause the division of the upper boundary. Before the last moment, the emperor and the hidden emperor will not agree.


    But I have never been afraid to speculate on others'' yanzhaoge with the greatest malice, so I have to consider a problem.


    Because of his own reasons, because of his mother''s snow, the emperor was destined to have differences with the emperor.


    In this case, will the emperor be more happy to see a new emperor replace the emperor?


    The road is rejuvenated, and the top powerful are precious.


    But if the situation is really the same as fire and water, I''m afraid that I''ll see a higher one in the end.


    The key lies in the differences between the emperor and the sword emperor, and what is the opinion of the hidden emperor who has always tacitly supported the emperor.


    The emperor of the land and the emperor of the sword are still in the void outside the country. The hidden emperor sitting in the upper boundary of the town will directly determine the direction of the situation.


    Many thoughts flashed in Yan Zhaoge''s mind and kept thinking.


    Though he thought about it a lot, Yan Zhaoge said quietly: "by the way, it seems that before the supreme one above, he left with his Majesty King Jin, but I don''t know whether he also came to the eight polar world?"


    Chen Qianhua is the first martial saint and the most powerful.


    In fact, it''s very possible to fight against the real Immortal Emperor.


    But as long as he didn''t really open the door of immortals and remove the word "human" in front of the word "immortals", he would abide by many rules.


    When he comes to the lower world, he will also be suppressed to the triple realm of wusheng.


    Before, in the upper world, he had ten martial arts saints and seven martial arts saints of yanzhaoge, so it was difficult to detect the strength of yanzhaoge.


    But now we are all three levels of wusheng. If Chen Qianhua is near the cloud Wave Pavilion, Yan Zhaoge is sure to find him at a glance.


    At this moment, there is no trace of the cloud Wave Pavilion. It is too far away for Yan Zhaoge to be sure whether he has come to the eight pole world.


    It''s no problem to cover the whole world with his current spiritual sense and find other martial saints.


    But it''s hard to find Chen Qianhua if it''s too far away.


    "Chen Qianhua followed, but not all the time." Emperor Jin wants to find a person in the three realms of wusheng in the eight polar world. His natural breath is generally simple: "he is in that direction."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the past along the line of sight of the emperor Jin, with a light pick on his brow: "region?"


    After a little thought, he looked at the Emperor: "to be honest, Yunsheng is just one of Yan''s wife. She has not returned from her travels for many years, and I miss her very much. I hope to get together as soon as possible. Now, his majesty helps to find people. I wonder if I can go with her?"


    Chen Mingying was a little bit surprised, while Meng Wan said with a smile: "elder martial Sister Feng has found a good home."


    The emperor of brocade had no choice but to smile and said: "I know what it''s like to be separated from your lover. Since Yan Xiaoyou has this intention, it''s OK to go with you. If you can find that fengxiaoyou, it''s a good thing for you to get together."


    "Thank you, Emperor Jin, for the beauty of being a man." Yan Zhaoge said: "there are eight poles from the top. We are the landlord. If we don''t receive them, we will lose our etiquette. Please wait a moment, Emperor Jin. Yan will see the top one and return soon."


    "If you can, I also hope that emperor Jin will visit Guangcheng mountain."


    Jin Di shook his head: "it''s OK. You go to see Chen Qianhua. I''ll stay here with Wan''er for a while longer. Wan''er and her mentor haven''t seen each other for many years. It''s time to get together."


    Yan Zhaoge arched his hand and said, "excuse me."


    He looked at Meng Wan, who smiled a little. His eyes were as smart as ever, and he could see nothing unusual.


    Yan Zhaoge also smiled back and left the house without saying anything.


    Seeing an Qinglin and other people waiting outside, Yan Zhaoge said, "when Yan goes back, please don''t disturb them. Let them talk on their own."


    All the people in the cloud Wave Pavilion nodded their heads with lingering fear.


    If Yan Zhaoge didn''t remind them, they didn''t even know that Jin emperor had brought Meng Wan in.


    "Elder martial sister Xie, elder martial brother Xu has also come down to Badi. Although today''s event is important, you can get together here." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile to a female elder with ordinary facial features, but vigorous vitality.


    The female elder is Xie youchan. Now she has already been the cultivation realm of the great master.


    Although Xu Fei is quite far away, he is very young in his own age and has potential to explore.


    She refused the offer of Guangcheng mountain to help her to the upper world, and insisted on self-cultivation to seek a day of flying up the upper world.


    However, Xie youchan''s relationship with Guangcheng mountain people has always been a good one. She is more familiar with yanzhaoge. Hearing yanzhaoge''s words, she said with a smile, "it''s right that we should do this before we go public."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and left the Mountain Gate of the cloud Wave Pavilion alone, then went to the northwest.


    Outside the Mountain Gate of the cloud Wave Pavilion, a tall man stands like a mountain in the void, just like Xu Fei.


    Although his lover Xie youchan is in the cloud Wave Pavilion right now, he waits here quietly and has no intention of entering the cloud Wave Pavilion.


    Yan Zhaoge saw him and immediately said, "elder martial brother Xu, immediately send a message back to the upper world to contact my father."


    After listening to Yan Zhaoge''s conjecture about Jindi''s cultivation and Taiyi Huayun, Xu Feimei locked his head and said, "I''ll do it right away."


    "Miaofengfeng, honglianya, also send a message." Yan Zhaoge said after slightly pondering, "don''t speak too thoroughly, just a little bit."


    After all, it''s only Yan Zhaoge''s own speculation about the safety of Fu ting and Meng Wan.


    After all, they are father and daughter.


    However, miaofengfeng people are all the direct descendants of the Qing Dynasty. They always know something about the cultivation of the Jin emperor.


    In combination with the current clues, there will be some speculation.


    Xu Fei nodded, no nonsense, turned around and rushed to the temple of heaven at the site of the great sun emperor''s Mountain Gate in Huoyu.


    Yan Zhaoge takes a long breath and goes to the region.


    Although the understanding of Chen Qianhua''s spleen is limited, Yan Zhaoge''s intuition is somewhat wary of it.


    Obviously, he came to the eight extreme world in order to gather the excitement of Jin emperor, but he gave up Jin emperor in the middle of the world, so Yan Zhaoge paid more attention to it.


    As far as the eight polar world is concerned, the significance of the region is extraordinary.


    Yan Zhaoge enters the area and lands in the deep valley.


    In the middle of it, I saw a young man in purple slowly rising.

 Chapter 1076

    His face is handsome, but he looks weak and listless, so that he has no temperament.


    A purple suit set off the young man''s skin even paler.


    But as long as he''s there, it''s enough to make most people in the world shudder.


    It is Chen Qianhua, the supreme one above.


    He looked up and saw Yan Zhaoge.


    Chen Qianhua''s spiritless eyes brightened up a little and looked up and down at Yan Zhaoge.


    He said to himself in the first sentence: "this humble lower boundary seems unimportant, but it''s really interesting. No wonder you are such an interesting person."


    "Oh?" Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flashed, and he noticed the words in Chen Qianhua''s words that were thought-provoking: "this is the supreme saying above, but it''s hard for Yan to understand what he said."


    Chen Qianhua said with a smile, "pretend to be confused."


    Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "the erosion of Jiuyou may happen to any world."


    "If you really want to say the peculiarity of the eight extreme world, it''s about that the sun and the sun have left footprints here?"


    Chen Qianhua held out a finger and shook it gently: "the people who left footprints are not only two."


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "yes, now there are two more dignitaries, the emperor Jin."


    "In my opinion, the most noteworthy person is not the sun, the sun, the sun, or the sun, or the sun, or other people, but..." Chen Qianhua said.


    His shaking fingers stopped, and then pointed to Yan Zhaoge It''s you. "


    Yan Zhao song did not care about the smile: "I when you praise me, I took it, thank you."


    For Yan Zhaoge''s cheekiness, Chen Qianhua also laughed: "you are really interesting."


    "Do you use" interesting "and" uninteresting "as the criteria to distinguish different people?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    Chen Qianhua said lazily, "what else? "Smart" and "stupid"? "Naive" and "mature"? "Benevolence" and "cruelty"


    "There are countless examples like this, but what about that? A wise man may do stupid things, but a loving man is sometimes the cruelest. "


    "For me, the difference between people is that a small number of people can surprise me, and most of them can never do it."


    "Surprise is fun, the rest is boring."


    Chen Qianhua yawned, "no more."


    Yan and Zhao sang: "have you ever been told that you are boring in this way?"


    "Ha ha..." Hearing this, Chen Qianhua began to laugh and asked, "what do you think the emperor of Jin should do next?"


    "Isn''t it necessary to be confused? As you can see, he''s possessed. "


    "In other words, he is crazy," Chen said lazily


    "Maybe emperor Jin did suffer from the fire, but he was not lost in mind when I contacted him." Yan Zhaoge''s tone is not salty or bland: "there is something in his mind. What should he do? First of all, he makes up his mind."


    "No matter how bad it is, among the three emperors and five emperors, his Majesty the hidden emperor and Her Majesty the empress, and even emperor Qian, are all in the upper world."


    Chen Qianhua chuckled: "it''s not really psychosis. It''s similar to psychosis, isn''t it?"


    He smiled and stretched out his hands to each side.


    First raise your left hand: "one is sentimental or amorous."


    Then he raised his right hand: "one is unfeeling or merciless."


    "At present, they are fighting with each other," Chen Qianhua said


    Yan Zhaoge''s face remained unchanged and his heart was slightly awe inspiring.


    He had a deep understanding of the unique learning of the Qing Dynasty, so he could roughly infer the current situation of the Jin emperor.


    Chen Qianhua only looked at what happened in Yingxing lake and speculated on many things.


    Or, more than speculation, does he have a special channel for information?


    "Let emperor Jin make up his mind. Most of the time, how can he get back to normal, how can he continue to practice and improve, how can he come?"


    Chen Qianhua looked at Yan Zhaoge and said with a smile, "as for the three emperors and five emperors, I''m afraid the same idea. It doesn''t matter whether they finally follow the path of ruthlessness or the path of affection. What''s more, the Jin emperor doesn''t commit such madness as separation from the soul."


    "Because the king of Jin, who was guilty of soul separation, acted unexpectedly, which made them hard to figure out."


    "All of them like to master everything by themselves. They hate things beyond their expectation and become uncontrollable."


    Chen Qianhua hung his eyes and looked at Yan Zhaoge: "in this respect, you are the same kind of people as them."


    Yan Zhaoge took a deep look at him: "do you want to say that you are more happy to see that his majesty Jindi is always the same as he is now?"


    "That''s right!" Chen Qianhua clapped and laughed: "there are always unexpected surprises. That''s interesting."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "in this case, you don''t agree to follow emperor Jin, what are you doing here?"


    Chen Qian Hua points to Yan Zhao''s song: "Fu Jinxiu is not so boring any more. Of course, I don''t want him to disappear too soon, so I''ll find you something to do first. Don''t rush to make trouble."


    Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "you can also make plans. According to your opinion, if you achieve your plans and goals, isn''t it boring or surprising?"


    "Ah, well, I''m not planning. I don''t have a plan. I don''t have a plan." Chen Qianhua waved: "I just add some extra small things to your plans and see what it will become."


    "If it''s within my expectation, it looks like your plan has become my plan. It''s really boring to do so much, but it can finally pass the time."


    "If it doesn''t come out of my expectation, it will be a surprise. Whether the result is good or bad, it will be a surprise."


    Chen Qianhua said with a smile, "now let me surprise you and see if you can repay me some interesting things?"


    Just as they spoke, in the deep valley below, the earth was shaking.


    The concussion is expanding towards the whole area.


    The blood light of Taoism turns into the terror rune, as if it is going to tear the earth and spread around.


    Rolling black fog everywhere, even began to invade the outside world.


    Such a scene is no doubt a nightmare for the eight polar world and the martial artists of Guangcheng mountain.


    Terror of the nine you, to come to the eight pole again!


    Chen Qianhua has just entered the bottom of the abyss of the region, which is obviously destroying the seal left behind.


    Not only that, the movement he made, but also made the nine hell gate under the region tear even bigger.


    This time, the momentum of Jiuyou''s coming is better than ever before.


    The evil atmosphere of terror not only permeates the region, but also devours the surrounding world.


    The eight polar world, at this moment, is almost instantly assimilated by the whole Jiuyou.


    Yan Zhaoge did not look down at the abyss.


    He took a sudden step, and in an instant he came to Chen Qianhua!


    "Is this a surprise?"


    In the middle of the conversation, it''s a smash!

 Chapter 1077

    Yan Zhaoge covers the sky with one hand and tilts the sky with one.


    The palm is raised up, and then the backhand is dropped down, which is really a step on the sky.


    Even if the cultivation was suppressed to the triple of martial saints, it was far better than when he was the real triple of martial saints.


    Such a lower boundary as the eight polar world can''t bear the power of Yan Zhaoge.


    Under the display of fantianyin, the whole eight pole world will almost turn over except for the place where Jiuyou attacked and the area where Jin emperor lived.


    However, due to the immobility of the region and the Ze region, other places are even more involved in the formation of distorted terrorist scenes.


    "Yo! What a surprise! " Chen Qianhua''s eyes brightened: "I thought you would be worried about destroying this world, but you would be restrained."


    Instead of looking listless, he laughed, "you are really an interesting person."


    In the laughter, Chen Qianhua suddenly turned his hand up and hit it from the bottom up.


    "But if it''s just fantianyin, it''s not a surprise."


    Over the area, Yan Zhaoge and Chen Qianhua are almost the same, just one from top to bottom, one from bottom to top!


    Fantian seal to Fantian seal!


    At the time of their palm contact, the distorted horror of the eight polar world disappeared.


    However, when the palms of both sides collided, the surrounding void suddenly cracked.


    "This is no longer the upper bound." Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "I am not the martial saint in the early days of Xianqiao, and you are not the supreme one in the world."


    As he spoke, his palm continued to press!


    In a flash, Chen Qianhua felt that the world around him had changed.


    All things, first become extremely large, and then keep away from themselves, because away, and began to become small.


    But the surrounding space, empty, only his own.


    It''s not that the rest of the world gets bigger, and then it gets away.


    But he seems to be getting smaller at this moment!


    Compressed to the size of dust!


    At this moment, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth all exploded, just like a sea going landslide, squeezing him in the middle from all directions.


    The overwhelming terror made him feel like he was facing the sand of the tide. No matter how he hid, he would be swallowed and broken.


    Although they are all practicing Fantian script, Yan Zhaoge''s attainments in Fantian script are stronger than him!


    Chen Qianhua was defeated by fan Tianyin and fan Tianyin!


    "You''ve only been practicing Tianshu for a few years, and you have such a deep understanding?" Chen Qianhua''s eyes shine: "wonderful!"


    He also went up with his other hand and made a fist impression.


    When the fist is printed, the incomparable and heavy power is immediately revealed.


    As if the earth carrying all things in the world is silent, solid, thick, vigorous and indestructible!


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows and said, "covering the ground?"


    Covering the ground, it is one of the four imperial schools of the eight classic Taoism. Later, the emperor of the earth only inherited unique knowledge!


    After the great disillusionment, it was lost for many years.


    Under the same conditions of competition, the overlaying seal is naturally better than the Tianyin.


    But this unique school was created by the empress of the earth after she participated in the research of fantianshu and fantianyin.


    At the moment, Chen Qianhua''s two seals are in one. His brilliant fist is as big as the emperor''s fist and as heavy as the afterland. He lives on the fan Tianyin of yanzhaoge.


    The scene of everything in front of him was restored to its original state and was no longer suppressed by Yan Zhaoge''s fist.


    "I wanted to trip you at the gate of Jiuyou, so that I could continue to play with emperor Jin." Chen Qianhua said with a nonchalant smile: "now it''s OK for you to trip me, but I don''t know that you don''t care about the door of the nine seclusions below?"


    Although not sure, he or Yan Zhaoge had a premonition.


    If the king of brocade with normal thoughts, he will not sit and watch the nine secludes erode the world.


    But now his mind is unpredictable, but it''s hard to tell.


    It''s not impossible to take Meng Wan directly and Chen Mingying away at most.


    "Worry about yourself first." Yan and Zhao sing together.


    The palm of his hand, which was covered by Chen Qianhua''s hands, pressed down again!


    It is still printed in duplicate, but it has reached another level.


    With the Yanzhao singer''s palm being strengthened again, the existence of all things in the surrounding void began to reverse.


    Chen Qianhua only felt his body shape, as if it had become small again. The endless terror pressure came from every direction of the space at the same time.


    Under Yan Zhaoge''s palm, all things in the world have disappeared.


    Time seems to be backward, the vicissitudes of the retrograde regression.


    Everything is restored to its original state, nature does not exist, and the boundary between heaven and earth is blurred.


    Clear air sinks and turbid air rises!


    The world that has been opened up should be healed again!


    Things in the world go back to the time before the beginning of the world.


    The world after tomorrow, back to nature!


    In the dark void, there are no things, only the primitive Yin and Yang.


    Between the changes of yin and Yang, they gradually disappeared, only chaos loomed.


    Everything seems to return to the beginning of congenital, shapeless and immaterial, without light and darkness, silent and invisible.


    Heaven and earth no longer exist!


    "Back to nature? The real immortal may not be able to make such a change when he displays his Tianyin. " Chen Qianhua''s eyes shot a strange light: "you integrate the power artistic conception of Taiyi boxing and Taiji Yinyang palm handed down by Taiqing into Fantian seal?"


    His body shape flickers, as if it becomes transparent and tangible.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s perception, there was a moment when Chen Qianhua seemed to disappear completely and did not exist in this world.


    Taiqing''s unique learning, one of the five inborn tais, is too empty and bright!


    It has long been said that Chen Qianhua, the supreme one above, has learned through ancient and modern times and is familiar with numerous unique secrets.


    Otherwise, there would be no such thing as the eight cases of youth in the past.


    Many people in the world know that he practices the fan Tianshu, which is passed down by Yuqing.


    But in addition to the fantianshu, there are also the covering ground seals handed down by posterity.


    What''s more surprising is that he still knows the unique knowledge of Taiqing!


    However, although Taishi Kongming style has both attack and defense, it is extremely mysterious, but in the face of Yan Zhaoge''s combination of too easy fist and fist, Chen Qianhua still can''t stand the impression of returning to nature.


    The magnificent power artistic conception, does not need to attack forcibly, lets Chen Qianhua too original artistic conception vanish in the intangible!


    At one stroke, it''s too early to return, too easy to return to nothingness!


    However, Chen Qianhua was not naive enough to think that only relying on taishikong mingti could take the Yanzhao song.


    His body shape is between the virtual and the real, and he welcomes the fan Tianyin of yanzhaoge with a fist.


    Although it was empty handed, Chen Qianhua hit it with a fist, and the light and shadow gathered together, and it turned out to be a flat crook.


    The first thought in Yan Zhaoge''s mind when he saw the pancake was the pancake which had been beating all over the sky!


    Taiqing''s heirloom, born after tomorrow, is full of mystery.


    In addition to the congenital five too, there are acquired five unique.


    This is one of the five wonders of the day after tomorrow!


    At this moment, Chen Qianhua was born with unique learning, and finally resisted Yan Zhaoge''s reversal of heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha..." Yan Zhaoge laughed: "you can change it, I will lose if I change my moves."


    Palm force, still in the form of several days, continue to hit!

 Chapter 1078

    Yanzhao singer''s hand turns over, the same moves of Tianyin, the evolution of power mood is a new phenomenon.


    The long river of time appears in the void.


    At the beginning, it is the beginning of nature. It''s too easy to be invisible, dark and chaotic.


    At the end is the end of the day after tomorrow, at the end of creation, everything goes into extinction and returns to nothingness.


    Although the four swords of Lingbao have not yet been cultivated, which represent the coming of the end of the law and the killing of the immortal sword when the road collapses, Yan Zhao''s three swords, i.e. killing the immortal, trapping the immortal and breaking the immortal together, have created an artistic conception of the end of creation.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge takes the Tianyin of Yuqing as a link to connect the fist of Taiqing, which symbolizes the beginning, and the sword of Shangqing, which symbolizes the end.


    The three Qing Dynasty, together with the practice, turned into a whole, and finally presented a kind of Tianyin beyond the imagination of countless people in the world!


    Heaven and earth turn, birth and death turn!


    The most powerful and fundamental Liangyi principle in the world is presented in Yan Zhaoge''s palm!


    This is one of the most extreme changes of fantianyin.


    From ancient times to the present, there are many strong people who have cultivated Fantian script and come to the fairyland. They can''t exert the change of Fantian seal!


    Beyond the transmutation of returning to nature!


    Chen Qianhua''s world has completely changed since Yan Zhaoge''s defeat.


    All things in the world have disappeared, and the boundaries between nature and nurture have been erased.


    As if to reverse the magnificent artistic conception of the process of creation, it means unparalleled power of terror.


    Crush all kinds of truth, surpass the body, destroy the great power of all existence in human cognition, infinite!


    Yan Zhaoge''s defeat directly smashed Chen Qianhua''s Bian Guai!


    Although Taishi Kongming body has both attack and defense, it has strong defense.


    However, Chen Qianhua''s current accomplishments can''t resist Yan Zhaoge''s Tianyin.


    He is an unidentified figure, which is forced out by boundless force from the two sides.


    Yan Zhaoge slaps Chen Qianhua down the abyss like a bug, and smashes him straight into the abyss!


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved.


    A touch of golden light flew out of him and turned into a glorious day in the middle of the sky. The whole eight pole world was bathed in the sun.


    It''s the sun print.


    The sun''s imprint is falling. The magic atmosphere in the region is suddenly quiet.


    At present, the change of Jiuyou gap is more than ever.


    But now the sun print, under the control of Yan Zhaoge, is also free and easy.


    Without the top demons in Jiuyou, how can they block the sun''s imprint with the evil atmosphere?


    "Are you surprised or happy?" Yan Zhaoge looks down the abyss.


    In the rolling black atmosphere, a figure rises and falls.


    Although not disturbed by the magic atmosphere, its situation looks rather awkward.


    Just then, he took yanzhaoge''s double arms in the form of fantianyin. They were blood and flesh blurred and twisted.


    Pale skin, looks even less bloody.


    As soon as Chen Qianhua opened his mouth to speak, blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth, making him cough.


    "Cough Cough... Cough... You... Are you going to follow the same path of Sanqing? Cough... Otherwise, it''s impossible to be in the state of wusheng, so you can understand the boxing meaning of transforming nature and returning to nature. "


    Chen Qianhua kept coughing up blood, but his expression was happy: "really, really, coughing Now I feel that you are more interesting than Jindi! "


    Speaking, his flesh and blood blurred arms, wound wriggle constantly, with the speed of the naked eye clearly visible, in the rapid recovery of healing.


    Before pale as paper on the face, but also gradually began to give a little more blood.


    Strong vitality.


    Like the time of water.


    The alternate space changes.


    There is a wide variety of things.


    Balanced circulation of yin and Yang.


    Changeable mind wave.


    The six principles of yin and Yang, time, space, life, material and spirit are presented at the same time to form the foundation of the world.


    Under the influence of this mysterious power, Yan Zhaoge''s injuries were quickly recovered.


    Yan Zhaoge took a look at Chen Qianhua and raised his eyebrow gently: "Oh, you are the sixth book after the collection of the first Tianshu of the jade Qing Dynasty?"


    "It''s hard to guess the mind of the sun. It''s an interesting person." Chen Qianhua''s breath is still weak, but at last he doesn''t cough up blood.


    A blue light flew out of him. It grew up in the middle of the air in the wind. It instantly turned into a long flag.


    The power of vigorous life is revealed from it. The five elements turn into artistic conception, which is endless.


    The blue flag also fell into the abyss of the region, blocking the sun in the mid air.


    As if the real sun came, the sun seal, which was so domineering, was wrapped by the long flag that it could not continue to fall for the time being.


    Without the suppression of the sun seal, the nine hell demon atmosphere in the abyss of hell is again active and rampant.


    Looking at the blue long flag, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes slightly coagulated, and finally some accidents: "Hey, this is Taisui flag, right? In your hands? "


    Taisui banner, one of the nine obsidian in Kunlun in the past, is a weapon refined by the "nine Obsidian" on the Obsidian age star. It is also known as the sun seal and the crown of the Taiyin.


    The reason why Yan Zhaoge cares about it is that his mother, Xue Chuqing, is the orthodox successor of the God of obsidian!


    If the information provided by Liu Zhenggu, Cao Jie and Wang Pu is good, Hu Yuexin, the emperor of Tongming, is the only disciple of the God of Mu Yao.


    "Do you think it''s in your mother''s hands?" Chen Qianhua shook his head: "it should have been true, but first it was sent to Hu Tongming''s disciple, your mother''s master. But when she died, the Taisui banner didn''t reach your mother."


    "I''ve got it from someone else, and I don''t know what I can use it for, so I''ll keep it first."


    Chen Qianhua said with a smile, "it seems that my patience has paid off. Today, it''s useful. It''s better to deal with you


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him, and a smile slowly appeared on the corner of his mouth: "well, it''s really wonderful."


    While talking, he didn''t pay attention to the evil atmosphere that was raging again below, and the Taisui banner that rolled the sun seal.


    Yan Zhaoge is a direct slap to Chen Qianhua!


    At the same time, a distant streamer flashed, and a huge shadow suddenly appeared over the region.


    Soaring in the sky, Kunpeng soars and comes to you in an instant.


    The light and shadow of Kunpeng disappeared, showing the figure of Yanzhao song separated from Beiming.


    Beiming is carrying a dark green bamboo stick with a length of seven feet and seven knots. When it is round, it will fight for the Taisui banner!


    By a dozen of dark green bamboo sticks, the green light on the surface of the flag suddenly flickered.


    Under normal circumstances, it takes eight feet and eight knots for a bamboo stick to make a magic weapon like Taisui banner and sun seal.


    But at the moment, Chen Qianhua is too busy in the face of Yan Zhaoge, and his manipulation of the Taisui banner is weak.


    In addition, the Taisui banner is competing with the sun seal, which is no less than its own. At this time, it can''t stand the ink green bamboo stick.


    As soon as the Taisui banner is relaxed, the sun seal will prevail. In turn, it will not only suppress the Taisui banner, but also continue to suppress the nine hell magic atmosphere which is rampant below.


    "Just give me a compliment. You''ve brought me some surprises." Yan Zhaoge laughs, covering heaven and earth, and comes to Chen Qianhua''s head.

 Chapter 1079

    Yan Zhaoge still beat Chen Qianhua down again.


    This palm made Chen Qianhua''s arms twist and break again.


    He can''t stand Yan Zhaoge''s palm, and is directly broken. Yan Zhaoge''s palm is constantly hitting him on the forehead.


    The foundation of the world is almost broken. Although Chen Qianhua won''t be killed by a single blow, he is still bleeding!


    On the other side, the Taisui banner was imprinted by the sun and did not yield.


    In the twinkling blue light, the long flags flutter in the wind. At this moment, they seem to break all barriers, tenacious and unyielding, and sprout seedlings on the top of the earth to see the sky.


    seedlings seem to be forced to break the chaos, and grow with the new world.


    With the vicissitudes of the world, this sacred tree also changes from green to old, from small seedlings to cover the sky.


    The God of Taisui banner should be displayed, and the sun seal on it should be suppressed.


    However, Beiming of yanzhaoge held a dark green bamboo stick separately, and it immediately fell again.


    A flash of blue light on the flag of Taisui was immediately suppressed by the sun seal.


    But just then, a fourth figure suddenly appeared over the area.


    The pupils of the newcomer twinkled a little, and the hooks were woven into mysterious runes. The temperament of the whole person looked the same as that of Chen Qianhua.


    It''s a part of Chen Qianhua''s refining!


    At this time, he did not look at his own self, but looked at the Beiming separation of yanzhaoge and the dark green bamboo stick in his hand.


    "Falling treasure money? Seven treasure tree? "Whip?" Chen Qianhua''s eyes twinkled slightly: "it''s not like that, but it seems that all of them have been studied. I don''t know where you can get so many secrets."


    "Wait a minute, before the big bang, there seems to be a place where we can. It''s right that there should also be a Big Bang..."


    He shook his head and looked excited: "I just heard the rumors, but I didn''t care. I couldn''t even resist the Taisui banner."


    "If we change this into other top-grade soldiers, we will not be able to carry it."


    He brushes his hands and flies up in the air.


    It''s a piece of money.


    What''s different is that the money with round square holes has one wing on each side!


    See clearly that copper money appearance, the North Ming divides the body pupil to shrink slightly: "fall treasure money?"


    When I look closely again, I can see that it''s not the real falling treasure money, but a imitation.


    There is an inscription on money. It turns into a flash of light. It seems that it can only be used once, and its effect can''t compare with the real falling treasure money.


    But even so, it''s just like the most precious treasure in the legend. It''s just a treasure in the world!


    Although the black green bamboo stick was held by Beiming separately, Beiming suddenly felt a sinking hand when it was illuminated by the treasure light of the flying wing money.


    Chen Qianhua said with a smile, "sure enough, it''s actually a strange treasure, not a weapon. It''s a treasure specially used to restrain the weapons in the world. But the treasure naturally needs to be restrained by money."


    He rushed forward with his hands together. In a flash of golden light, he applied all the unique skills of Buddhism.


    The first reaction in Yan Zhaoge''s mind is that Chen Qianhua has something to do with the pure land of Buddhism in the future.


    But looking carefully, it seems that his separate body does not contain the Buddha''s light.


    All the accomplishments at the level of martial Saint come from my hard work.


    Before the great disillusionment, because of the relationship between the future Buddhas, all the Buddhists were sincere in worshiping the Buddhas and worshipped them with incense and fire.


    The martial arts classics of all kinds of Buddhism also derive changes from this aspect.


    The martial arts of Lingshan Buddha and Sakyamuni Buddha in the past few exist.


    There are only a few collections in the library of Tianting temple, the gate of the great destruction.


    However, Chen Qianhua is a Buddhist, but it is clear that he is steadfast to see the nature of mind, to prove the way of self Tathagata.


    With one blow, he was in the posture of King Kong subduing the devil. He was just a couple.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming body does not dodge or avoid. His fist shows Kunpeng''s body. The big fish goes out to sea. He has great power. He is facing Chen Qianhua''s Buddhist body.


    There was a loud thunder in the void, and the black atmosphere around was swept away.


    The body of Beiming''s separate body is slightly shaken, while Chen Qianhua''s Buddhist separate body falls back two steps.


    However, Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming is separated, and dark red traces appear on his fists.


    In terms of strength, Beiming''s separation is stronger, and in terms of the strength of his body, Chen Qianhua''s Buddha''s separation is slightly better than half the plan.


    Similar to the situation of Beiming''s separation, Chen Qianhua''s strength of separation is better than countless strong martial arts in the same realm, which is enough to be famous and spread all over the world.


    "Hey!" Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming split body sneers, and the true meaning of martial arts condenses and becomes obvious, turning into many lights and shadows on the top of his head.


    In addition to the original Kunpeng, add the image of a real dragon.


    And that''s just the beginning!


    After Kunpeng and Zhenlong, Bi Fang, Jin Wu, Xuan GUI, Taotie


    Many lights and shadows emerge together. The whole body of Beiming is opened and closed, and its power is more and more majestic.


    He stepped forward step by step, the heaven and earth seemed to return to the ancient times, and countless monsters and monsters rushed together, making the earth shaking.


    Under the separate attack of Beiming, the dragon and tiger were with endless strength, which made Chen Qianhua''s Buddhism keep retreating.


    In the battle between separation and separation, Yan Zhaoge also has the upper hand.


    Beat back Chen Qianhua''s separation. Beiming''s separation bent and flicked. The flying money in the sky was immediately smashed.


    The dark green bamboo stick lost its restriction. Beiming separated his body and shook his hand. The bamboo stick took a purple light and hit the Taisui banner again.


    As soon as the Taisui banner shakes, the sun seal falls again, and there are nine cracks under the town seal.


    However, at this time, the bottom of the abyss came out with a thrilling roar, which made people feel turbulent.


    A nine hell devil is peeping out of the crack.


    But before he could see the world in front of him, a figure fell from above.


    But Chen Qianhua was once again beaten by Yan Zhaoge.


    The devil was waiting for a reaction, and his eyes suddenly dimmed.


    Yan Zhaoge chases Chen Qianhua all the way down. When he sees the devil, he is ready to hit him with a Tianyin.


    Under the iron hand of earth shaking, sweeping all enemies.


    Jiuyou real devil, who once made the eight polar world look like a great enemy, was directly defeated by Yan Zhaoge!


    "It''s so strong..." Chen Qianhua, who was seriously injured, was extremely weak in Qi and blood, but his spirit had never been higher.


    He looked down.


    Half of his body has been engulfed by Jiuyou gap, and the huge gravity is still eroding him.


    "It''s a pity, really a pity." Chen Qianhua shook his head repeatedly.


    Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "you can break through the suppression of the world at any time, and get rid of Jiuyou and return to the upper world."


    Chen Qianhua laughed: "what''s the point?"


    He suddenly sank into the gap of Jiuyou.


    "Yes, I really don''t plan to chase you down. Yan is not only talented, but also not interested in lowering himself to the same level as a madman." Yan Zhaoge was a little stunned, and chuckled out: "however, I can help you have a more interesting trip. I believe you are willing to accept my farewell present."


    After that, Yan Zhaoge''s two handed formula changed, forming a mark one by one, then turning into a black light ball and smashing it into the gap of Jiuyou.


    The black light ball falls on Chen Qianhua and forms an invisible scar. In the scar, the black light overflows.


    Affected by this invisible magic wound, Jiuyou suddenly rioted, and countless demons began to gather to him as if smelling bloody sharks!

 Chapter 1080

    The realm of Chen Qianhua''s cultivation is no longer influenced by the rules of the world.


    His breath suddenly began to soar, as if from ants to elephants.


    Affected by this, he was injured and began to recover quickly.


    At the beginning, King Xuanmu came to Badi and was seriously injured by Yandi. After returning to the upper boundary, the injury was still serious.


    However, Chen Qianhua, who has become the foundation of the world, quickly recovered most of his previous serious injuries after his cultivation strength was restored to the realm of human beings and immortals.


    However, the invisible magic wound caused by the black light ball thrown by Yan Zhaoge still exists.


    The black light in the wound overflows, just like the wound is bleeding.


    Attracted by this, Chen Qianhua felt almost at the first time that there were strong breath shocks in all directions, far and near. He was attracted and paid attention to this side.


    Among them, there are some really top nine hell demons!


    ¡°¡­¡­ "The charm of the instrument?" Chen Qianhua was stupefied: "before the great disillusionment in the legend, the powerful Taoist used to seduce and kill the evil spirit of Jiuyou devil?"


    Under the influence of this invisible magic wound, the great demons in Jiuyou will gather like bloody sharks in the sea.


    With his cultivation of Chen Qianhua, he went deep into Jiuyou and was besieged by a large number of Jiuyou strongmen. He would also be in danger.


    If there is a higher level of demons, the consequences are not to mention.


    In other cases, even if there is a wound in his body, Chen Qianhua can quickly recover from the injury, leave Jiuyou in a short time, and return to the upper boundary through the void outside the country.


    But now, if we don''t clear the magic instrument, we will always fall into siege.


    It is more difficult for him to get rid of Jiuyou.


    In a certain range, it is as striking as the candlelight in the night, marking its position for the nine hell demons at all times.


    When Chen Qianhua returned to God, he saw that the crack had been gradually healed under the suppression of Yan Zhaoge.


    "How can you even know about this enchantment?" Chen Qianhua''s brilliant work: "sure enough, sure enough, you are the most interesting person in the eight polar world!"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled carelessly and waved to him: "don''t be so polite. Have fun yourself."


    Jiuyou crack was re sealed.


    Chen Qianhua on the opposite side also gradually disappeared in Yan Zhaoge''s vision.


    In the last scene, many demons who were not interested in the lower boundary of the eight pole world suddenly began to gather and surround Chen Qianhua.


    When the nine secluded cracks in front of us are completely closed, the magic atmosphere in the abyss is also clear.


    At last, the eight pole world has regained its peace.


    However, because of the war with Chen Qianhua, Yan Zhaoge also needs to let go, so the whole world is still affected.


    In particular, the geographical landscape around the region has changed dramatically.


    The aura cycle of the whole eight polar world has become different from before, almost fragmented, and then slowly recovered.


    The town sealed the area, Yan Zhaoge turned to look to the other side.


    There, Chen Qianhua''s Buddhist separation has made it hard for Beiming to parry and seriously injured.


    However, he didn''t get rid of the suppression of the power of the boundary and intended to fly back to the upper boundary.


    Like the northern Ming separation of Yan Zhaoge, the cultivation realm is far more than three levels of martial saint.


    Coming to the great world of the eight poles, he was suppressed from cultivation as well as his own.


    Feeling the doubts of Beiming''s separation, Chen Qianhua said with a smile, "it''s a pity that you have sealed the gap of Jiuyou, otherwise I will go down together."


    "Jiuyou evil spirits are unpredictable, but most of them are stupid, so they are not so interesting. But it''s also a pleasure to play along the way."


    "You can try to return to the upper boundary, but it is still possible to be killed here before you go back," said Beiming


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t go back," he said with a smile. "I''m more interested in you now than Jin Di. You are more interesting than him."


    While talking, his body suddenly turned to gold, as if gilded Buddha side.


    At the next moment, the blue and blue luster appears, and its body turns into glass from inside to outside.


    Like the Pure Land Warrior of Buddhism who is now willing to force the Buddha''s light, he will enter the nirvana when he sees it.


    However, the pure land of Buddhism and the complete silence of the martial arts are to send themselves into extinction with the light of Buddha.


    Chen Qianhua''s separate body is his own Dharma cultivation, which is pure and self-evident, not dirty and dusty, and hard to stop.


    To achieve this, we need to achieve a certain level of Buddhist cultivation.


    "Oh." "Then you will die," he said with a casual smile


    One punch, right in the other''s head!


    The statue of Buddha like glass is directly smashed.


    Yan Zhaoge had a look, and he didn''t pay attention.


    He now knows a little about the superior.


    This is a real madman.


    He didn''t care much about his life and death because of the crazy ideas that came out from time to time.


    First Yan Zhaoge was still thinking about whether Chen Qianhua would retaliate against Guangcheng mountain and himself if he was frustrated in the eight pole world.


    But now it seems that it is certain that the other side will make a comeback, but most of them only focus on Yan Zhaoge.


    Because other people are boring in Chen Qianhua''s eyes.


    Of course, this is not certain.


    The reason why madmen are hard to deal with is that they can''t guess with common sense.


    In particular, this madman has a strong destructive power, which is even more annoying.


    Chen Qianhua, who is also a master of many unique skills, can be regarded as shocking even if he talks about the richness of Zhenyuan in the same realm.


    He inherited ten volumes of the original Tianshu from Yuqing. After six books were written together, and he evolved the foundation of the world. His recovery ability is much better than Zhuangshen who practices the Phoenix real volume and tianyidao who practices the longevity martial code.


    Only than the ability to reply to Su Yu, Yan Zhaoge is not even as good as him.


    But Yan Zhaoge won the competition with the power of opening and closing. The derivative of


    to the "Tian Hua Yin" of "transformation" is the embodiment of the unity of Yan and Zhao songs.


    Therefore, Chen Qianhua has no temper in the same realm.


    "But then again, this guy really gave me a little surprise." Yan Zhaoge looks at the long streamer flashing with blue light.


    Taisui banner is still wrestling with the sun seal, only because it was hit by the dark green bamboo stick, so it fell in the wind.


    Yan Zhaoge stepped forward and tried to collect the Taisui banner, but it was not easy.


    After all, this is a holy soldier comparable to the sun seal.


    Chen Qianhua, the supreme one above, left his own fist impression in it, which belongs to the trace left by others.


    The trace left by a man who can fight against the real Immortal Emperor.


    Yanzhaoge to the current strength of the realm, want to solve, are quite thoughtful.


    But Yan Zhaoge is still in a good mood.


    For him, Taisui banner, a superior holy soldier, has different meanings.


    Sun seal and dark green bamboo stick work together. Yan Zhaoge forces Taisui banner to suppress first, and then gets into his pocket.


    How to control this weapon can be discussed later.

 Chapter 1081

    ZHENFENG area under the abyss of Jiuyou gap, and then seized the Taisui banner, Yan Zhao song will no longer stay.


    He first went west to mount Guangcheng in the heaven.


    Because of the previous war with Chen Qianhua, the spiritual cycle of the eight polar world has been completely disordered.


    Let it go, and the world will be desolate.


    There is a magic instrument on Guangcheng mountain, which was previously set up to gradually improve the aura circulation of the eight polar world.


    Now it can be used again to help the recovery of the spiritual circulation of this world.


    People in Guangcheng mountain also feel the earth shaking changes.


    People on the mountain are quite stable, because we have been informed that the Jiuyou fissure in the area may have changed.


    However, Yan Zhaoge, the most legendary strong man in our sect, has already come to the eight great worlds to deal with this matter.


    Knowing this, everyone''s mood became calm.


    It seems that as long as you hear that name, you can feel happy.


    The end result, once again, strongly proves that.


    Although the world is moving and magnificent, the change of Jiuyou has been calmed down again, and the eight pole world has returned to peace.


    Yan Zhao song back to the mountain, is to make the crowd excited.


    There were Guangcheng disciples who had dealt with yanzhaoge in the past. They were all proud of you.


    Yan Zhaoge was relieved to see the familiar old man Kong.


    The time velocity of the eight polar world is only about one-half of the upper boundary and one-fifth of the great world of Canghai.


    Yan Zhaoge has been fighting for these years in the world. Actually, less than ten years have passed since the end of the eight pole world.


    But even in these years, a lot of things have happened.


    Fengchi, because of the inclination of Guangcheng mountain resources in the upper world and the cultivation of strength, and because the spirit transformation before the eight polar world is more convenient for martial artists to upgrade, has successfully boarded the realm of extraordinary great masters, which remains to be said.


    Among the younger disciples, there are also some outstanding talents.


    But in the same way, some disciples of the clan also fell.


    Nowadays, Guangcheng mountain is unique in the eight polar world, with almost no enemies.


    However, it is still possible for Guangcheng disciples to be in danger if they become possessed in the process of cultivation, or experience in the West extreme desert, the South wasteland palace, the magic sea daze and other places.


    For example, in the past, with Yan Zhaoge, Xu Fei, Si Kongqing and others, Fang Zhun''s own disciple Lu Wen said that although he had avoided being possessed by the devil because of Xu Fei''s help in the original Guangcheng catastrophe, he eventually died because of his unstable state of mind and quick success.


    Maybe he has no intention to compare with Yan Zhaoge again, but Sikong Qing, fengyunsheng, yinglongtu and other successors live in succession, which makes him more and more stressed.


    He is not the first and will not be the last one to die in Guanzhong.


    The cultivation of martial arts has never been a smooth path.


    After restoring the spiritual balance of the eight polar world, Yan Zhaoge said goodbye to Fengchi and others, and then returned to the zuolang Pavilion of Zeyu.


    Here, always a calm, as if isolated from the world.


    It was Yan Zhaoge and Chen Qianhua who beat each other to the top of the world. However, this place is always peaceful, like another world.


    Yan Zhaoge once again came to the courtyard where Chen Mingying lived after the martial artists of the cloud Wave Pavilion, such as Qing Lin and Xie youchan, said hello.


    In the courtyard, Emperor Jin is talking with Chen Mingying.


    He has a gentle attitude, free and easy, and witty words. Chen Mingying, who knows his identity, has gradually become less restrained.


    Meng Wan sat by, smiling all the time.


    She has seldom been so happy these years.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge coming back, Emperor Jin turned his head to look at him and asked with a smile, "look at you like this. Are you the winner? Is Chen Qianhua back to the upper world?"


    "He went to Jiuyou on his own initiative." Yan Zhaoge shakes his head.


    At that time, Chen Qianhua was dragged by the general body swallowed by Jiuyou, but if he broke away from the suppression of heaven and earth on his cultivation, he could get rid of the erosion of Jiuyou and fly back to the upper world.


    Yan Zhaoge was also ready at that time.


    Because of the existence of Jiuyou, Chen Qianhua will be slightly hindered in his ascent.


    The reason why Yan Zhaoge and fan Tianyin smashed Chen Qianhua''s life is to let Jiuyou gap catch him.


    In this way, if he tries to break away from the power of boundary and suppress the rising boundary, Yan Zhaoge is ready to intercept him at that time.


    Of course, even so, there is not enough assurance that Chen Qianhua will be left completely.


    But for Chen Qianhua, who is really strong in cultivation, this is the best strategy to deal with him.


    Unfortunately, neurotic patients have a wide range of ideas.


    "Jin Emperor Wen Yan, nodded slowly:" this is really like his consistent style


    "But before he left, I gave him a magic instrument." Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders: "the demons are hunting. Even if he doesn''t die, he won''t want to leave Jiuyou in a short time."


    Limit this unstable factor to Jiuyou for the time being, Yan Zhaoge can rest assured to go to find Fengyun Sheng together with Jin Di and Meng Wan in the next period of time.


    Although fengyunsheng''s journey to a foreign void may also be related to Jiuyou.


    "Few people are willing to fight with Chen Qianhua." Jindi''s handsome face was smiling: "most people can''t beat him, of course, but even if they can beat him, it''s boring to fight with him."


    "Because this man has no concept of life or death, success or failure, honor or disgrace. If he wins, he will not feel shame, chagrin, shame or loss."


    Jin Di smiled: "the winner took away many spoils from him, and he didn''t care about it, even life and death."


    What Chen Qianhua is keen on is not the fight itself, but whether the opponent can bring something that interests him in the process of fighting with others.


    In addition to the past, he didn''t care much about gratitude, resentment, love and hatred, winning or losing life and death, and harvest or loss.


    Perhaps it should be said that what he pursues is not in the same circle as most people.


    The crazy world is always different.


    "Without the grief and anger of the loser, the joy of the winner has been diminished." Jin Di said casually, "for those who know Chen Qianhua, there is nothing to be happy about fighting him and winning."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "but not necessarily. In his words, Chen Qianhua''s words, it''s fun for me to shoot him like a bug. As for how he thinks, I don''t care."


    Jin Di smiled, "how many people are there who are close to the realm of cultivation and can pat him like insects?"


    He stood up and looked at Meng Wan and Chen Mingying: "since this matter has already happened, let''s go back to the upper world. Today, I''m nagging you. Don''t blame Chen Daoyou."


    "Although I have said it before, I still need to nag again. I have been separated from Wan''er for many years. I have failed to fulfill my duty as a father. It all depends on you to raise and teach Wan''er. I really appreciate it."


    Chen Mingying is not brave enough to tell the truth. Seeing Meng Wan who wants to be separated again, he feels reluctant to part.


    Meng Wan comforted her: "if I have a chance in the future, I will come to see Shifu again."


    The emperor smiled and nodded.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered slightly.

 Chapter 1082

    After farewell to Chen Mingying, Yan Zhaoge left the eight pole world together with Jin Di and Meng Wan and returned to the upper world.


    This time, he walked directly to the upper boundary of the world and came to Guangcheng mountain, back of the mountain and under the water peak.


    "Let''s go to Jinting mountain first?" Yan Zhaoge inquired and looked at emperor Jin: "elder martial brother Tang''s support for the reconstruction of the great sun emperor is indispensable."


    Emperor Jin smiled: "naturally, I have not seen Cao Daoyou for a long time."


    They set off for Jinting mountain.


    Walking on the road, there are news channels to contact Yan Zhaoge to let Yan Zhaoge know the latest situation in the world.


    The news is good and bad.


    The worst news is that the emperor is closed and isolated from the outside world.


    No matter Wang Zhengcheng and Li Junxin on the Qilin cliff in the south peak, or Wang Pu on the Yujing rock in the north peak, they can only sit in the city of distress and have no choice.


    The empress jiemingkong has never been interested in such matters.


    The relationship between Emperor Qian and Emperor Jin was not harmonious. When he came to take charge of this matter, Emperor Jin''s response was very unpredictable.


    If you are not careful, it may be a battle between real immortals.


    Of course, there is also good news. With emperor Jin and Emperor Qian, the five emperors in the upper Kingdom, Senluo, recently returned to the upper kingdom from the void.


    Li Jun, also known as Roddy.


    One of the five emperors, the leader of Wanxiang cave in yuanhuiling, Kunlun Mountain, juntianjing, the center of the upper Kingdom, has outstanding strength.


    He was one of the mediators and witnesses of the previous battle between Fu Yunchi, the rich emperor, and yingshuhalberd.


    Under his witness, Jin emperor finally fought against YINGSHUO halberd in vain.


    However, on the day of the war, Emperor Luo went to the void outside the country and did not return to observe the ceremony. Only the supreme King Zhengcheng was responsible for the witness.


    In the years since then, the great and the powerful, such as the emperor of the earth and the emperor of the sword, have been in the void outside the territory and have not returned to the upper boundary.


    It wasn''t until recently that we finally came back.


    As soon as he came back, he didn''t care about the last time he went back to the Daochang cave of Wanxiang cave in yuanhuiling, so he first received a notice and heard that emperor Jin was possessed by the devil.


    Yingxing Lake in the south of China exposed the name of immeasurable celestial being, which almost caused a stir.


    Although the situation did not expand due to Yan Zhaoge''s reasons, he Xixing, the emperor''s own apprentice, and Li Junxin, the apprentice of Zhengcheng, the supreme king of the earth, were all trapped.


    In many people''s cognition, there is Yan Zhaoge who is also present.


    Learning that yanzhaoge and Jindi had gone to Jinting mountain, Emperor Luo also came here.


    As for Li Jun, the great emperor of Senluo, Yan Zhaoge has heard of it for a long time, but it''s the first time to see a real person today.


    Dressed in black, with a crane hair and a child''s face, the white and bright hair is combed meticulously.


    The whole person stands there, integrated with heaven and earth, inseparable from each other, and each action is naturally formed, close to Tao.


    "Emperor Luo is in front of you. Yan Zhaoge is polite." Yan Zhaoge smiled and saluted.


    The great Senluo looked at Yan Zhaoge and nodded slightly: "the hero is a young man. There is blood in Jinyao Taibai. It''s a blessing in life, and it''s also a blessing in our Taoism."


    "Your Majesty Roddy is flattered." Yan Zhaoge smiled a little. He could clearly read the meaning of regret from the eyes of the other party.


    As expected, after seeing the ceremony with Yan Zhaoge and Cao Jie, Emperor Luo''s eyes fell on emperor Jin.


    Jin Di''s expression is as warm as the spring breeze: "I''m ashamed to bother Taoist brother again."


    Luo Di sighed: "at that time, he advised you not to take this road. If you listen to a word of advice, why?"


    "The one who should come will come eventually. Before that, he will enjoy a thousand years of pure life. In the end, he will not face that disaster?" "Jin emperor said with a smile:" at last, it''s over


    "After the old robbery, there will be a new one," said Roddy. "It''s not easy for you to pass this stage."


    The smile on the face of emperor Jin disappeared. After a little silence, he said, "it''s true."


    He looked up to Luo Di and said, "how are you going to do this time, brother Dao?"


    "It depends on what you are going to do." Luo Di''s long snow-white eyebrows slightly raised: "the event of Yingxing lake can never happen again."


    The emperor of brocade raised his head slightly and murmured after a while: "what are you going to do? I can''t tell myself... "


    Listen to him, Yan Zhaoge, Cao Jie and Senluo are all dignified.


    Because they all know that Jin Di''s seemingly vague perfunctory remarks are actually the most accurate description of his inner thoughts.


    "Little girl has a close friend. She went to the far north and never returned to the void. They haven''t seen each other for many years. They miss each other all the time." Jin emperor returned to God and said, "I''m going to take my little girl to the north and try to find her."


    "Our father and daughter have been separated for many years. We haven''t done our duty as a father. We feel guilty when we think about it."


    He looked at Meng Wan with gentle eyes: "Wan''er is sensible and still comforts us all the time. She rarely wants to do something. We, as a father, must do our best to help him."


    Luo Di''s eyes were peaceful, and Gu Jing had no waves, but he gave Meng Wan a quiet look.


    After a circle of sight between Jin Di and Meng Wan, Luo Di said slowly, "there are several boundary channels leading to the void in the far north, which are related to the nine secluded places."


    "Yes, the little girl is worried about it." "But that''s a minority," the emperor nodded


    Rodi said, "I''m going with my father and daughter. I don''t know what Fu Daoyou meant."


    The matter involves nine secludes. Emperor Luo will not neglect it.


    Despite his old friendship with emperor Jin, he talks happily now. Emperor Jin looks very normal.


    But genius knows what will happen when Emperor Jin goes.


    The event of Yingxing lake is enough to make everyone familiar with it as if they were enemies. They are extremely alert to the former leader of miaofengfeng honglianya.


    "Naturally, I don''t mind. I''m just a hard-working Taoist brother. I can''t help feeling uneasy." Jin Di smiled at Yan Zhaoge and said, "by the way, Wan''er''s friend is Yan Xiaoyou''s wife."


    Roddy raised his eyebrows gently: "Oh? Yan Xiaoyou wants to go with her? "


    Yan Zhaoge also replied with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for many years, and I miss you very much. It''s rare for two of your majesty to come to visit me. How can I keep up with you? I hope your majesty will give me permission."


    Roddy took a deep look at him and nodded: "it''s absolutely necessary."


    Looking at Cao Jie, the emperor of Jin said with a smile, "it''s better to start sooner rather than later. We''ll start now. When the great sun emperor reopens the Mountain Gate in the upper world, Cao Daoyou will help us to see more about it."


    Cao Jie''s eyes were full of sadness, but he replied calmly, "don''t worry."


    The party set off immediately and left Jinting mountain.


    All the way north, through the central Juntian border, to the northern Xuantian border.


    However, the emperor did not stop at Kunlun mountain or return to Honglian cliff, miaofei peak, as if he had completely forgotten his own mountain gate and his other daughter Fu ting.


    However, Yan Zhaoge and Luo Di did not mention it.

 Chapter 1083

    If you can, Yan Zhaoge actually wants Fu ting to leave miaofei peak and simply hide in Yixian valley or somewhere else.


    He believed that after emperor Jin had dealt with Meng Wan''s affairs, it was naturally Fu Ting''s turn.


    But it''s just a guess. Before emperor Jin''s actual action, no one can be sure what the emperor wants to do.


    People on miaofei peak have known about Taiqing for many years, and they also know about the current situation.


    I believe that Fu ting and others will finally have judgment and decision.


    Yan Zhaoge''s current attention is still on fengyunsheng and Mengwan''s side.


    Two great emperors come to the northern Xuantian realm, where they are naturally restless.


    The supreme leader of the North came out early to welcome emperor Jin and Emperor Luo.


    If in the past it was only due to courtesy, now it is more careful.


    What happened on Yingxing Lake in the south of China in the summer is only spread among the high-level people, not spread.


    But the supreme of the North naturally knows that he is certainly on guard against the current emperor Jin.


    Yan Zhaoge was also the first time to see the northern Lord, Guan yuluo''s grandfather.


    In the grand ceremony of emperor Kaihai''s wide riding of mountains and mountains, the top ten reached seven.


    Except for Chen Qianhua, the supreme above, and Zhengcheng, the supreme king of the earth, who were not present, only the supreme North was absent.


    Later, the identity of Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son was announced, which caused the whole world to shake.


    However, there is still no movement in the northern Supreme Master. Neither is he as hostile as the Western Supreme Master Lang Qing and others, nor has he ever expressed any intimacy.


    This is similar to the style of the supreme in the north.


    Among the ten party supremacy, the northern supremacy is probably the most low-key one.


    The acting style is similar to that of the female emperor, and they seldom communicate with outsiders.


    This is not for no reason at all.


    Yan Zhaoge actually has a good impression on it.


    Because in the matter of mother Xue Chuqing, the supreme leader of the North always adhered to the neutral position, and also restrained his family members from participating in the event.


    Although it is not well cared for, it is already a kind of kindness to the supreme leader of the north.


    Xuanliuguan in the Yunge mountain of the northern xuantianjing is always famous for the way of innate divination, and the supreme of the north is one of the best.


    If he and his disciples participate in the encirclement, Xue Chuqing''s escape will be very difficult, especially when his cultivation level is still low.


    Although xuechuqing is pregnant with half of the river map, there are too many places she needs to use the half of the river map.


    Even if the top strongmen hold each other back, the supreme leader of the north will not personally fight, but there are a large number of xuanliuguan disciples involved in the encirclement, Xue Chuqing is easy to lose one another and the risk of concealment is greatly increased.


    Because they are proficient in this way, the supreme branch of the North has always kept a low profile and rarely participated in various disputes.


    "Face to face, the supreme of the north, Yan Zhaoge is polite." Seeing the supreme of the north, Yan Zhaoge saluted: "I haven''t seen Miss Guan for a while. Is she OK?"


    If only from the appearance, the northern supreme is the least impressive of the ten.


    Withered and haggard, old and drooping, with dim eyes and even a bit of ear back, he was full of energy and spirit, as if he could drive the crane to the west at any time.


    Among the top ten, the oldest and highest ranking person is undoubtedly the king Zhengcheng.


    Secondly, Liu Zhenggu, the supreme of Northeast China, is still much younger than Wang Zhengcheng.


    Then there is the supreme of the north.


    Only from the appearance, the older Liu Zhenggu, on the contrary, looks younger than the supreme of the north, strong and dignified, hale and hearty.


    After seeing Yan Zhaoge, Jin Di and Luo Di together, the supreme leader of the North smiled and said, "little girl is crazy, let Yan Xiaoyou laugh."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "where, thanks to miss Guan''s enthusiasm, Yan can know the general direction of clumsy Jing."


    The reason for coming to the northern Xuantian realm is that we have had a look with xuange mountain in advance, and the supreme nature in the North knows about it.


    After a little meditation, he said: "Yan Xiaoyou and Fu Xiaoyou, first of all, you have a preparation. I''m afraid that the passage of space boundary for Xiaoyou to go to the void outside the world will be really eroded by Jiuyou and become a secluded land."


    The so-called secluded land is not the nine secluded realm, but the result of nine secluded eroding the void.


    The power of Jiuyou is hegemonic and weird. No matter the tangible and intangible world, it will be eroded.


    However, the outer void is complex and complicated, and it is not easy for Jiuyou to erode. It will take a very long time to turn it into a part of itself.


    Before that, the void that was tainted by Jiuyou magic atmosphere was not really the place of Jiuyou.


    It is called Youyin, which can be roughly regarded as the gray area between Jiuyou and the whole world. It is quite different from the general cognition that Jiuyou cracks erode the world.


    After being informed in advance of the intention of Yan Zhaoge and Jin emperor''s trip, the supreme northern priest, who had not personally made a divination for many years, made a divination.


    Based on the gap between his accomplishments and fengyunsheng''s, it is right to deduce his whereabouts under normal circumstances.


    Even if Feng Yunsheng is in an extraterritorial void, where it is difficult to locate accurately, it can also know a general direction.


    But the divinatory symbols are not clear.


    The results are self-evident.


    "I understand. Thank you very much." Yan Zhaoge took a deep breath and arched his hand to the supreme one in the north.


    Meng Wan looked at his father nervously. Emperor Jin said, "let''s go and have a look."


    The supreme of the North said, "I will go to the extreme north with your majesty and wait there to make a plan for everything."


    Lotti calmly looked at the supreme of the north and nodded to him.


    They set off and soon came to the ice and snow in the far north.


    They followed the clues left by Feng Yunsheng, looked for them together, and finally gradually delineated a range.


    Emperor Jin raised his hand, and the world suddenly changed.


    All over the sky, snow, ice, all become floating, as if the real space of heaven and earth, has become a plane portrait.


    This is a great change of Taishi, a unique learning of Taiqing Dynasty.


    Taishi''s ability of protecting and defending is outstanding, but it''s not just a method of defending.


    Both attack and defense have their own wonderful uses.


    It''s just as profound as emperor Jin. At present, he is the only one in the world.


    When they looked at it, they saw that there were several black lines floating in the world of landscape painting.


    It''s like there''s a tear on the scroll and then it''s patched up.


    Before emperor Jin used this method, people could see the normal world of heaven and earth, but they could not see these traces.


    That is the boundary gap that appears here from time to time and disappears soon.


    After a moment''s careful observation, the supreme northern monk''s eyes fell on one of the black lines: "it should be here."


    Yan Zhaoge and others nodded slowly as they followed the view of the supreme in the north.


    "Go." The emperor of Jin stopped, and the floating world in front of him changed from emptiness to reality.


    However, as the scene of heaven and earth returns to its original state, there is an additional entrance to the ice field.


    From the outside to the inside, it is swarthy, like a black hole, among which there are more ways of electric light flickering and looming.

 Chapter 1084

    Yan Zhaoge and others looked at the lights in the black hole, thoughtful.


    The supreme of the North sighed, "is that the empty thunder?"


    Luo Di said: "the essence has dissipated, it can not be called the real emptiness, but if we go deep into the void, maybe there will be real emptiness."


    Taixu empty thunder is one of the nine immortal thunder that was famous before the great disillusionment.


    Among the nine heavenly thunders, it ranks the second, next only to the legendary Yuanshi ancestor thunders, but also above all the heavenly thunders, such as the five elements creating and transforming thunders and Ruyi Xinlei.


    "If there is too much void thunder to disturb the void, there may be more obstacles in this line." Yan Zhaoge looks at the black hole.


    The supreme of the North said, "I''m here to wait. You can start at any time."


    The emperor of Jin nodded slightly: "let''s go."


    With a wave of his robe sleeve, he took Meng Wan and entered the boundary channel first.


    "The supreme of the North stay." Yan Zhaoge saluted to the supreme in the north, and then walked into it with emperor Luo.


    The supreme old man of the North watched them leave, then sat down at the entrance of the boundary passage, knee crossed, and did not move.


    As time goes on, the boundary channel disappears again.


    On the vast ice field, there is only an old figure sitting in the snow.


    Yan Zhaoge enters this boundary passage, which is different from the colorful scene before shuttling through other boundaries.


    It''s always dark and invisible, only a flash of electricity and light from time to time.


    Walking in this boundary channel, you can obviously feel the squeeze of the power of the void boundary, which is full of malice to the people who step into it.


    The cultivation realm is a little lower. If you enter here, you will be squeezed into flesh and blood in a moment.


    If Meng Wan is not protected by Jin emperor, his accomplishments are not enough to walk here.


    Yan Zhaoge took a look at her. According to the current style of Jin emperor, Meng Wan''s safety is guaranteed for the time being.


    Just, dare not say full assurance, Jin Di''s mind now, too difficult to guess.


    If his mind fluctuates a little, he doesn''t need to do it by himself. As long as he ignores Meng Wan, he will suffer immediately if he is in this boundary channel.


    It is because Yan Zhaoge had to pay attention to the situation of Jin emperor.


    Of course, not only for Meng Wan, but also for Yan Zhaoge himself.


    Don''t be afraid to speculate others'' Yan Zhaoge with the greatest malice. There are sufficient reasons to suspect that the emperor Jin may suddenly attack people at any time.


    But the target is not Meng Wan, but his Yan Zhao song!


    If his conjecture about the way of Jindi''s cultivation is correct, and the other side wants to further wipe out the existence of Meng Wan and Fu Ting, but also needs too easy Huayun, then he and Yandi are obstacles to the way of Jindi.


    The first obstacle must be Yandi, but of course, yanzhaoge will not be ignored.


    The emperor Kaihai''s resistance to the emperor Qiandi is based on the strength of the later local calligraphy.


    Compared with the strong ones who have opened the door of immortals, Yan Zhaoge is still a younger generation.


    Normally speaking, apart from the fact that emperor Qian really has deep hatred, the real immortal is proud of his identity, so he doesn''t embarrass a Xianqiao wusheng.


    But the problem is that emperor Jin is not normal now


    If he really takes the ruthless path, he only considers the benefits and losses, how many are difficult and how few are difficult, rather than such things as identity and face.


    If you have the chance to eliminate a potential threat, the potential obstacles will be eliminated.


    With such a character, Yan Zhaoge had to think more.


    Luo Di''s trip meant to watch Jin Di to prevent him from making any more big moves.


    However, it''s hard to predict how Meng Wan and Fu ting and Luo Di think about it.


    In addition to Chen Qianhua, who is different from the normal people, all the powerful people in the upper world hope that the emperor Jin will return to normal as soon as possible.


    But the way to get back to normal, I''m afraid, is that individuals have their own considerations.


    Yan Zhao song is thinking, see Meng Wan''s line of sight suddenly look over.


    In those deer like eyes, Yan Zhaoge could see some sadness.


    "He is indeed a wise man." Yan Zhaoge said.


    Maybe he didn''t know enough about the situation of emperor Jin and his own situation, but Meng Wan seemed to feel uneasy and aware of the strangeness of the situation.


    was kept under house arrest until Wutong slope, and then suddenly released to meet the unknown father.


    Although there is nothing unusual on the surface of emperor Jin, he has been wandering in the void for many days with her aimless.


    Then back to the upper boundary, one thing after another.


    To bury his mother, to see the master he has been missing, to find his lost friend Feng Yunsheng, all of which make Meng Wan feel his father''s warmth.


    It''s just that Meng Wan, who has a flexible mind, always feels that things are weird.


    In front of the emperor Jin, Yan Zhaoge can''t speak clearly, even in the dark.


    For Meng Wan''s eyes, Yan Zhaoge didn''t respond as if he didn''t see it.


    Meng Wan saw it, took back his eyes and was not disappointed.


    No response, in fact, is the answer.


    Otherwise, Yan Zhaoge should be confused.


    Since there is no response, Yan Zhaoge clearly knows what she is asking, and at the same time implicitly confirms her guess!


    However, although the answer is obtained, the answer is obviously not optimistic.


    Fortunately, Meng Wan had already made preparations in his mind. At this moment, he had no choice but to go with the flow.


    A group of people walked through the endless darkness and suddenly saw the dark and bright.


    It''s not the first time to set foot in a foreign void, but Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are fixed on the scene at the moment, which is different from previous experience.


    In the dark void, there is no twinkling of stars, only a dark and shining, black and oily.


    At this moment, the void seems to be changed from invisible to tangible, and the above is stained with dirt.


    "It''s really a vast land." Yan Zhaoge nodded to himself secretly. He had seen the description of the vast land in the books, but it was the first time when he was on the scene.


    It seems like nine secludes are not nine secludes here, and it seems that human beings are not human beings either. There is something wonderful about it.


    There are many similar places, large or small. Yan Zhaoge and other people are now in this place, with a relatively wide area.


    As they walked in it, they tried to search for Feng Yunsheng''s whereabouts.


    The environment in the secluded land is dangerous, and many strange spirits are derived. The temperament is fierce and violent, which is cruel to nine secluded demons, including some powerful people.


    Feng Yunsheng came here to walk and practice, which is exactly in line with her expectation.


    She has been here for many years. Yan Zhaoge and others didn''t expect to find her so soon. They were more looking for trace clues.


    Jindi and Luodi, two real immortals, are in the secluded world. Their perceptual ability is also comparable to that of others. The ferocious spirits and monsters rampaging here can''t stop the way at all, so they are advancing very fast.


    People keep searching.


    Because of time, the earliest traces left by fengyunsheng no longer exist.


    It wasn''t until Yan Zhaoge and others found it for half a month that they began to get something by chance.


    As time goes on, more and more traces are left by fengyunsheng along the way.


    But Yan Zhaoge and other people are gradually serious.


    As they go deeper and deeper, they can vaguely feel that they are getting closer and closer to the horrible Jiuyou.


    At this time, there is still no figure of fengyunsheng.

 Chapter 1085

    The deeper you go into this vast land, the more you can feel the terror of Jiuyou.


    Yan Zhaoge, Jin Di and Luo Di are all right.


    However, Meng Wan''s cultivation has not been able to continue. His mind will be gradually disturbed by the power of Jiuyou.


    Even if they are determined, they are not ruthless and unrequited people, and will always be affected.


    Only when Emperor Jin gave her a jade plate to protect her body and clear her mind, could she continue to walk here.


    Yan Zhao song and other people have no mind to deal with the essence of this place, and those essence can not pose a threat to them, that is, sweeping all the way through.


    Following the trace left by fengyunsheng''s action, the group has a goal to move forward, and the efficiency is much faster.


    After walking for several days, Yan Zhaoge and others slowed down.


    Everyone''s expression becomes dignified and looks at the void in front of them.


    Here, you have reached the edge of this vast land. If you go further, you will be close to the source of the erosion of this void, that is, the place where you meet Jiuyou.


    Feng Yunsheng''s steps still seem to move forward.


    Yan Zhaoge looked around for some time, but found no other clues.


    It seems that there is only one option to move forward.


    "This little friend left Guangcheng mountain to travel outside. Can he carry the crown of the Taiyin?" the Senluo emperor asked slowly


    He now knew that fengyunsheng was the one who was in charge of the crown.


    "The crown of the sun has always been controlled by clumsy thorns." Yan Zhaoge replied.


    Meng Wan on one side looks as usual. She won and lost a fateful battle with fengyunsheng in the past year, which made her completely let go of this obsession.


    "But I don''t know if fengxiaoyou has reached the level of seeing God and martial saint," murmured the great


    Although there are some traces left by fengyunsheng along the way, due to the wear of time, there are no details to speak of, so it is difficult to judge the current cultivation strength and mental state of fengyunsheng.


    "If elder martial Sister Feng succeeds in breaking through the void, she will be able to exert all the power of the crown in a short time." Meng Wan is also the daughter of the Taiyin, and once held the crown of the Taiyin for many years, which is very clear.


    I don''t know how to build this holy soldier at the beginning, so it''s different from other holy soldiers.


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "although I intend to exercise myself, but it''s about Jiuyou, she definitely understands the importance of it and will not risk it rashly."


    Yan Zhaoge knew about the worry of the great Senluo.


    If we can give full play to the power of the crown of the Taiyin, fengyunsheng is not only good for self-protection, but also more effective to resist the attack of Jiuyou evil thoughts and keep the mood.


    The crown of the Taiyin is a saint soldier at the same level as the sun seal. Its power lies at the top of the world.


    If you don''t meet the great devil who is equal to the level of Taoist fairyland, even if you enter Jiuyou, fengyunsheng won''t be too dangerous.


    On the contrary, if it does not reach the level of seeing God and can not give full play to the power of the crown of the Taiyin, even though the power of the crown of the Taiyin can be activated by Fengyun Sheng, the trade will go into Jiuyou without hesitation, which is hard to predict.


    In particular, if she is still in the state of harmony and martial saint, she is bewitched by Jiuyou, so she goes deep into it. That is another nature.


    When they come here to look for someone, they have to make plans again.


    However, since he has come here, Yan Zhaoge will not give up.


    "I''ll always go in and look for it." At this time, Jin Di said, "maybe Feng Xiaoyou is in need of help right now?"


    Roddy nodded, "let''s go."


    As the group continued to move forward, the breathtaking call began to ring in their ears, louder and louder, until it was almost deafening.


    In front of her eyes, the dim light began to fade away, and there was a black fog filled with a faint flash of fierce blood red luster.


    Here, it is no longer the nine secluded gaps seen by the eight polar world, but like a boundless sea of bitterness, facing the nine secluded.


    "It''s kind of weird here. Although Jiuyou magic atmosphere is eroding the void, it''s not convenient." The emperor of brocade took a look and said slowly, "it seems that there is some kind of existence that interferes with Jiuyou''s erosion of the void."


    After observing for a moment, Roddy shook his head: "it''s related to Taixu empty thunder, but it''s not just Taixu empty thunder."


    A group of people took the initiative to move forward, and finally completely entered the vast black fog.


    This step is a different world.


    It''s not from the eight polar world to the sea world, to the floating world, or from the eight polar world to the upper world.


    But there is a sense that one''s self is like becoming another life, transforming the life form.


    Similar to the death of the body, the soul is separated from the body, and from then on, people become ghosts.


    The whole world is desolate and manic.


    Enter among them, Mo says Meng Wan, it is Yan Zhao song also slightly feel uncomfortable.


    In the face of the attack of Jiuyou magic atmosphere, it is in other world after all. But now you are really in Jiuyou. The power that puzzles people''s mind and spirit is not only a hundred times higher?


    Yan Zhaoge even felt that he had always been just a reference. The magic skill of the invisible magic Scripture, which he had never really cultivated, seemed to have his own life.


    The magic skill Scripture in memory, with the power of Jiuyou, will automatically form a seed, and take root and sprout in the spirit of yanzhaoge.


    When everything grows, it is the time for Hatoyama to nest.


    In addition to the Wuxiang magic Scripture, there are many other magic skills, which are also like gathering magic Qi automatically to generate one devil head.


    It''s just that it''s not as strong as the Wuxiang magic Scripture.


    "Jiuyou is really extraordinary. I don''t know how Yunsheng is now." Yan Zhaoge calms down his mind, silently uses Xuangong and suppresses the demons one by one.


    He paid attention to the situation of emperor Jin.


    To some extent, Emperor Jin''s present state is very easy to be taken advantage of by Jiuyou.


    Now, he may still have no missing in his body, but his mind may not be.


    Luo Di and Yan Zhaoge have the same idea. The reason why they want to follow is to prevent the hidden dangers in this aspect.


    The emperor Jin did everything as usual. He didn''t seem to feel it. He didn''t pay attention to Yan Zhaoge and Luo di.


    He just continues to look for the clues left by Feng Yunsheng and cares about Meng Wan''s discomfort.


    With their own thoughts, the group continued to move forward in a world where no one should exist.


    The breath of the living immediately attracted the attention of the demons.


    However, the devil who appears nearby has the highest strength but is also quite a human martial saint, which naturally hinders the steps of Yan Zhaoge and others.


    But just came in soon, Yan Zhaoge and others suddenly feel the evil atmosphere around, it seems to be gradually faded.


    Several people looked at each other and said, "there really is a special existence here. It interferes with the area of Jiuyou and erodes the void outside the area."


    Yan Zhaoge and others immediately identify the direction and move towards the place where the evil spirit of the evil atmosphere weakens.


    As a group of people approached, the evil atmosphere became weaker and weaker.


    But there is a chill, stronger and stronger.


    Yan Zhaoge, Luo Di and Jin Di looked at each other and said, "sword meaning?"

 Chapter 1086

    It''s really sword.


    What''s more, the meaning of sword is not the same.


    It''s a crisscross sense of two swords, like two long swords hitting each other, making a clank of gold and iron, and crossing the void.


    The sound of the sword seems to come from the distant past, through the ages, to the present and the present.


    Linglie''s sword meaning is far away, which makes people feel cold all over.


    Yan Zhaoge and his party moved forward. After they got closer, they thought about the meaning of the sword. They all moved at the same time.


    Jin Di and Luo Di look at Yan Zhaoge together.


    Yan Zhaoge murmured, "the jade void opens the Heaven Sword..."


    In the days when he went to Kunlun Mountain, he talked with Wang Pu and others, and he was no stranger to the opening of Heaven Sword by yuxu.


    Let alone that day in the huangjianhai sea, I had a glimpse of the sword emperor''s shocking opening sword in the north.


    At the moment, Yan Zhaoge speculated about the two sword meanings and found that one of them was the jade Xu Heaven Sword created by his grandfather Yan Xingtang.


    The sword meaning of Yuezhen north comes down in one continuous line, pure and concise.


    Emperor Jin and Emperor Luo clearly recognized the sword meaning of yuxu''s Heaven Sword. Emperor Luo said, "I just don''t know if it was the sword emperor who left it in the past, or Is gold Yao too white


    "Another meaning of sword is not Shangqing sword." Emperor Jin''s face was full of interest.


    Although the people who fought in those years had a high cultivation level, the sword meaning has not been spread until now, and it can also prevent Jiuyou from eroding the void. A considerable part of the key to the retention of such intensity is that the two sword meanings are entwined with each other to achieve a wonderful balance, but together to resist the passing of the years.


    Another sword meaning is obviously suppressed by yuxu Kaitian sword, but it is extraordinary and can be called shocking.


    The meaning of this sword can be distinguished by Yan Zhaoge and all three of them. It''s not the four swords of Lingbao in the upper Qing Dynasty.


    Shangqing Lingbao Four Swords has always been the highest achievement of daomen swordsmanship.


    In the minds of many Taoists, especially in the minds of the heirs of the upper Qing Dynasty, Lingbao Four Swords has always been the highest achievement in the world.


    For many years, there were only a few challengers who had the qualification to challenge the sword cultivation of the upper Qing Dynasty.


    But it''s just qualification.


    For example, in the legend of the Fengshen era, Yuding immortal, a personal disciple of the first emperor of the jade Puritanism.


    For example, the emperor Ziwei, one of the four emperors of Taoism, transformed the great Zhou tianzhengfa, one of the five wonders inherited by Taiqing Dynasty, into Kendo, which opened a unique branch.


    The two of them, together with Duobao Tianzun, a legitimate strongman of Shangqing Dynasty, have always been known as the top three swordsmanship strongmen of Taoism.


    But in fact, there are more powerful swordsmen in Shangqing. Duobao Tianzun is just the best one.


    In addition to Taoism, there was once a sword in the pure land of Sasa in the center of Buddhism. It was also a good story to discuss with the preachers of the upper Qing Dynasty at that time.


    However, the Buddhist sword walked alone. After him, there was little sound and breath in the sword way of Buddhism. However, there was an outstanding biographer after the great disillusionment.


    However, it is worth noting that although these strong men are outstanding and don''t let Shangqing sword practice be more beautiful than before, their inherited sword way is weaker than the four Lingbao swords.


    Or it should be said that they challenge Shangqing sword cultivation, not Shangqing sword way.


    The first real challenge faced by Shangqing Kendo was actually after the great disillusionment.


    It was Yan Zhaoge''s grandfather, Jinyao Taibai, who respected Yan Xingtang, who was born in the sky. He went further in the sword path handed down by immortal Yuding and created the jade Xu Heaven Sword. The four Lingbao swords really had rivals.


    Of course, it can''t be said that the current yuxu Heaven Sword can be comparable to the four Lingbao swords.


    But anyone with insight can see the potential.


    The key to the success of yuxu''s Tianjian is that Yan Xingtang''s realm has not reached its peak.


    If he didn''t die young, with his talent and talent, his swordsmanship would continue to improve with his own cultivation.


    It will eventually give birth to a peerless swordsmanship that can truly rival the four Lingbao swords.


    Before that, the most likely person to do this was Emperor Ziwei, but with a great collapse, everything stopped abruptly.


    Yan Xingtang has followed suit, making countless people sigh.


    However, at this moment, there is another sword skill outside the sword path of Shangqing in the nine seclusions, competing with the jade open Heaven Sword.


    It''s not the sword way of Buddhism or of emperor Ziwei.


    It''s a door Magic sword!


    "Before the great disillusionment, I didn''t seem to have heard of such swordsmanship of the devil way..." Yan Zhaoge looks at Jin Di and Luo Di while recalling.


    Emperor Luo said in a deep voice, "think about it carefully. I''m afraid it''s more likely that the jade here is the sword of heaven. It''s left by Jin yaotaibai


    "In the nine hell devil Kingdom, I used a sword to fight with Yu Xukai Tianjian. I vaguely remember a legend."


    "Sword devil, Yin Shiyang!" Jin Di said.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flash: "sword Devil? "


    Jin said, "let''s not guess blindly. Let''s go closer together."


    "All right." Yan Zhaoge nodded, and the party leaned forward.


    In front of the eyes, the black fog gradually disappeared, and the nine hell magic atmosphere did not exist, but there was a glittering white light, which was particularly striking in the devil kingdom.


    The white light has a metallic luster, and it seems that thunder is coming.


    Yan Zhaoge suddenly said, "yes, there are traces left by Taixu kongmei and two swords entangled. It''s no wonder that after so long, they can still maintain such a strong state."


    Although xianlei itself no longer exists, thunder and two swords created a small independent void in the corner of Jiuyou.


    When they entered, their swords were sharp and cold, but they did not attack these outsiders.


    Entering this foreign space, I came into contact with the intertwined sword meaning, and suddenly a scene appeared in front of me.


    Two shocking sword lights, one black and one white, come from far away, cut through the endless nine hell atmosphere and nine netherworld, leaving cracks in the world of the devil kingdom.


    Sword light interweaves and falls here, smashing a group of empty thunder, and finally forming the foreign space in front of us.


    Yan Zhaoge knew that this was the scene of that year. He tried to look at the source of sword light.


    See there, a purple and a black two shadow interlace.


    The figure suddenly stood still, showing the figures of the two men.


    One of the men in black is looking up to the sky and roaring: "you will never win!"


    Endless regret, obsession, resentment and unwillingness seem to condense into essence, transcend the boundaries of time and space, and fill the whole world.


    In front of him, a young man in purple stood alone and calmly.


    Since then, the picture is unique.


    But in a flash of Kung Fu, Yan Zhaoge could see the young man in purple.


    It''s his grandfather, Jinyao Taibai shangzun, the sword God yanxingtang!


    "It makes Zu Jinyao too white and superior. In the past, there were countless battles. In addition to the name of sword God, there are many legends."


    "One of them is the battle with Yin Shiyang, the sword devil," said Luo


    "No one knows the details, but the final result is that after the sword God subdues the sword emperor, he can kill the sword devil!"

 Chapter 1087

    "Yin Shiyang......" Yan Zhaoge repeated the name.


    After seeing Yan Zhaoge, Emperor Luo thought of what happened on Yingxing lake and stopped worrying: "it''s said that Yin Shiyang, the sword devil, was the martial artist under Xianting at first."


    "He is also gifted, and his talent in one of the swords is rare in the world."


    "It''s a pity that when he was a child, he worshipped the martial arts of Xianting as a teacher and worshiped the immeasurable Buddha. Later, although he opened the Xianmen gate, the enlightenment Avenue was missing and the foundation was unstable."


    Rorty shook his head slightly: "it should be said that he was delayed. If he could learn from my Taoist school, he would have made great achievements."


    When he spoke, he gathered his voice and did not put it into Meng Wan''s ear.


    If Meng Wan knew too much about Xianting and Wuliang Tianzun, he would naturally understand that when Jin emperor talked about it on Yingxing lake that day, he didn''t pay any attention to her existence.


    Emperor Jin is not taboo to others who know that they are possessed by the devil.


    But Meng Wan is different.


    Let her know the real situation. It''s too hard to predict the reaction of emperor Jin.


    Therefore, although speaking to yanzhaoge, Luo Di still chose the way of transmission to prevent Meng Wan from hearing it.


    Jin emperor said lightly on one side: "Yin Shiyang in the rumor, although he was born in Xianting, his strength in the same realm is not less than the number of the legitimate martial artists of our Taoism, or even more than many people."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "that''s really amazing."


    "In those years, he and his elder Zuyan fought for the first time and ended up in a tragic defeat, which made zuliancai feel sorry for him and didn''t take his life." Roddy continued: "he was not willing to challenge Zu for a second time, but he ended up in a fiasco."


    "Finally, in order to make up for his own lack, and make a decisive battle with lingzu, Yin Shiyang turned his back on the external way of Xianting, threw himself into Jiuyou, and became a devil on the spot."


    When Yan Zhaoge heard this, he looked at emperor Luo thoughtfully.


    Luo Di nodded: "the immortal martial arts people have the power and light of wish, which is hard to eradicate. All the future troubles are between the thoughts of infinite heaven."


    "It''s the realization of the truth, the desire to start again, and the delusion."


    "But there is no absolute way to do anything. One of the two dharmas that I have known is to be transited by Buddhism, which is actually to change the object of worship."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and says, "the second is to fall into Jiuyou and become a devil."


    "It''s also a no return road, but it''s also a choice," said Roddy


    "Then, Yin Shiyang entered Jiuyou, and there was another sword devil in the world."


    Jin emperor then said: "Yin Shiyang became a demon. He took the devil''s way into the heaven and earth. His strength was really great, so he could not bury his talent. But in the end, the sword devil was still defeated by the sword God, so as to make Zu hold the sword and kill him."


    "He made the ancestor kill the devil, but still regretted Yan Shiyang''s talent."


    "It is said that he once said that he should not fight with Yin Shiyang, the orthodox family of the three Qing Dynasty, for a big regret in life, or he would lose."


    In that era, among the strong people who emerged after the great disillusionment, there was only one Yin Shiyang besides his wife, the sword emperor, who could get lingzu''s evaluation on the way of swordsmanship


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, didn''t say much, and continued to move forward, wandering in the void of that foreign land.


    He was close to the two sword lights, and when he touched the black sword light, his mind was in turmoil.


    Linglie, cold, sharp, fierce, fierce, wanton.


    The domineering sword is intended to keep yuxu fighting under the control of Heaven Sword and never give in.


    After the time, the meaning of the sword seems to be empty and real, and it is more just a trace, from which people can''t understand the truth and artistic conception of the sword technique.


    But feel the traces of the taste, or let Yan Zhaoge enjoy the past style.


    A picture, as if Yan Zhaoge mind.


    It''s Yin Shiyang who is devout to the Tao, worships and praises the boundless heaven. He is an extraordinary and high spirited man in Xianting. At the most confident time in his life, he ended up in a disastrous defeat.


    That young man in purple, with his sword in his hand, has since become a nightmare and obsession of Yin Shiyang''s life, and has also changed his fate.


    "Yan! Star! Tang!!! "


    Angry and unwilling roar, throughout the ages, echoed in Yan Zhao''s songs.


    Defeat after defeat, defeat after defeat.


    As an immortal martial artist who believes in immeasurable heaven, he finally sacrifices himself to become a devil.


    Exhausted all methods, pay any price, no matter how many failures, no matter how hard the road ahead will not give up, must surpass that person!


    The powerful obsession, like the essence, converges into the evil spirit of magic Heaven Sword in front of us. It turns into the top magic gate sword way in the world. We should fight against the sword of the sky until we die.


    At the end of the picture, it is the figure of Yan Xingtang.


    "At this moment, you are not my opponent even though you are not ready to fight. If you are a man, I will let you go again. When you are successful, we will fight again."


    "But you are one of the Twelve Gods and demons. I can''t look at you under my sword."


    At that time, Yan Xingtang was a real pity: "it''s a pity that you were born in Xianting."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at this scene, and her mood is slightly complicated.


    His grandfather, Jinyao Taibai shangzun, the sword God Yan Xingtang, was hailed as the first swordsman in the Taoism after the great disillusionment.


    The reason why the word "daomen" is added in front is that Yan Xingtang is modest.


    Perhaps the root is that he has always regretted that he failed to fight with the sword devil Yin Shiyang, who should have a high level of his own, and really divided himself.


    As for Di Qinglian, who is already a family, he has no desire to win or lose.


    "It seems that the sword light here is just a trace left by the ancestors when they were fighting with the sword devil." Although the mood is also a little complicated, Yan Zhaoge''s attention soon shifted to other places: "this is not a battlefield, or a place where sword demons bury their bones."


    "Good," said Roddy


    "Sword devil......" Yan Zhaoge murmured: "Yan Shiyang became a devil, and his strength improved greatly. He should not fall into the devil in general, but integrate with the great devil in the past."


    "If it''s one of the Twelve Gods and demons, sword demons, sword demons That should be the incarnation of the devil who occupies the position of five elements and Geng Jin among the six great demons


    Emperor Jin glanced at Yan Zhaoge and said, "I heard that Hong lian''er said that you are possessed of the Wuxiang devil Sutra. It seems that you know a lot about Jiuyou. You don''t hear about the gods and demons of the twelve capitals from Wang Pu and Cao Jie, do you?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied frankly, "I do know a lot, but it''s still limited, but I know about twelve gods and demons."


    He turned his head and looked at the jade Xu Heaven Sword and the devil Heaven Sword interwoven in front of him: "Twelve Gods and demons, the most top demons in the world, the leader of the devil way and the king of all demons."


    "Twelve celestial spirits and devils are divided into six great ancestors and six great devils. Among them, the first of the six great ancestors is known as the ancestor of all devils. The original celestial devils of the origin of the devil way once competed for the position of" the beginning "with the first heaven of the jade Puritan ancestor of our Taoism."

 Chapter 1088

    When it comes to Jiuyou demons, Yan Zhaoge, Luo Di and Jin Di no longer avoid Meng Wan.


    Meng Wan listened quietly. At this time, hearing the name of the first emperor of heaven, he could not help but admire: "in the past, in the eight pole world, although he also knew the terror of nine secluded places, he did not expect to be so powerful."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "long history, long years, although most of the time is the way long evil disappear, but no one will deny the power of Jiuyou."


    "The original demons and the founder of Yuqing fight for the throne. I think they lost?" Asked Meng Wan.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "this is nature, so the first celestial being is always the first celestial being," the first celestial being "can only be renamed as the original celestial being."


    Luo Di said: "the original demons did fail, and then they were suppressed by the founder of the first heaven. They will never come out, but if they reappear in the world, they will be doomed."


    "If the doomsday comes, it depends on the birth of the demons." "After all, it''s the same as Lingbao Tianzun, symbolizing the existence of everything from existence to non existence," said Jin emperor at this time


    Meng Wan said softly, "the devil of the end law..."


    Yan Zhaoge explained: "it''s said that there are twelve gods and demons, but one of them has never been in the world and has always lacked a seat, which is the last of the six ancestral demons."


    "Ancestral demons are all innate gods and demons. They all existed before the creation of heaven and earth. This is the only exception."


    "Although it is the ancestor of all demons, it will be born at the end of the world and the end of the day after tomorrow."


    "What is his name? In fact, it''s still unknown. The" devil of the last law "is the name people take according to their power. Over time, it will become his name."


    Meng Wan understood: "just like the great master of Lingbao, the ancestor of the upper Qing religion, it symbolizes the existence of everything, which means that everything goes into extinction, the end of the law comes, and the creation does not exist?"


    Emperor Luo nodded: "yes, the demons of the end of the law are the symbols of the end of the world. The moment of their coming into the world also means the real catastrophe of the world."


    "One song and one tail of the original demons and the end of the law demons are so powerful. The other four of the six ancestral demons are not easy to come by." Meng Wan sighed.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled, "who said no?"


    He pointed to the nine secluded places where the people were: "these nine secluded places are the corpses of the second ancestor of the primitive demons, the demons who created the demons."


    Meng Wan''s eyes moved: "I remember that in ancient books, the size of Jiuyou is the world opposite to our whole world before the great disillusionment, just like the existence of two poles. Such a world is actually the body of a great devil?"


    Jin Di chuckled: "Wan''er, although the heaven demon of nature fell down and died, we still need to see who killed him about his strength."


    "The one who killed the God made demons is one of the ancestors of Sanqing of our Taoism. It''s the founder of Tianzun of Shangqing religion."


    Meng Wan blinked: "that''s no wonder."


    With his hands behind his back, Emperor Jin leisurely looked at the dark Jiuyou outside the alien space: "although it is like the existence of two poles, Jiuyou is barren after all, so naturally, he will try to erode our world."


    "Maybe it''s a yearning."


    "Jiuyou is the same place as the seal of the original demons. It also retains the last vitality for the demons. In order to avoid the original demons breaking the seal, it is difficult to kill Jiuyou completely."


    Jin said, turning to Yan Zhaoge: "after the primitive demons and the God-made demons, the third is called the supreme demons, and the fourth is called the invisible demons."


    Meng Wan was slightly stunned: "my lord The devil? "


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "the supreme heavenly devil is one of the three ancestors of our Taoism, the incarnation of the devil gate of the supreme moral God, and the formless heavenly devil is the incarnation of the Buddha Amitabha."


    "The two top powers, with great wisdom and power, occupied the position of zumo. To a certain extent, they were born to cut off the number of demons. Therefore, after a long time, most of the time, it was the Taoist priest''s magic elixir."


    "Even if there is a way to dispel evil by chance, it will be a flash in the pan."


    "So in addition to the sixth ancestor who has never really come into the world, the only one who has been active in the past is the fifth ancestor, the great free demon." Yan Zhaoge said, shrugging his shoulders: "but that''s a long time ago."


    "In this era, long before the great disillusionment, there were few ancestral demons, who were the last six of the Twelve Gods and demons, namely the six absolute demons."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes fell on the two swords in front of him: "Yin Shiyang, the sword devil, is the incarnation of the devil who occupies the position of Geng Jin among the six absolute demons."


    From becoming a devil to becoming a real king of the devil Kingdom, it still needs a growing process.


    But this growth process is very short for Yin Shiyang, who has become the incarnation of the demon.


    However, this process has been cut off by Yan Xingtang.


    The sword devil Yin Shiyang became history.


    At this time, Emperor Luo said, "although Yin Shiyang is dead, he will never be destroyed. He is just waiting for the next rebirth. There are gun demons, sword demons and many other demons in front of him. After the great destruction, a sword devil, Yin Shiyang, will be born again, and the ashes will burn again."


    The so-called six devils are the heart devils and the five elements devils.


    The name of the five elements is not fixed.


    For example, the devil occupying the position of Geng Jin, after the first gun devil fell, there was a sword devil reborn, then floating, ups and downs, until Yin Shiyang, the sword devil.


    The demons who occupy the position of Wutu include earth demons, earth demons, stone demons and so on.


    There are ice devil, water devil, fog devil, blood devil and so on.


    There will also be repetition. The same devil is no longer the same person.


    It''s a long time. There is more than one era. Although there are many great demons completely destroyed, there are twelve immortals and demons that will never be destroyed except for the God-made demons.


    However, although it will return after the crash, it also needs an opportunity.


    The life that can be incarnated with it may exist in the next moment, or it may not be born for thousands of years. Then the great devil can only be quiet and wait between life and death.


    "According to the ancient books handed down before the great disillusionment, among the six great demons, only the heart demons and the shadow demons who initially occupied the position of Yimu have existed. The other four have lived and died many times." Yan Zhaoge looks at Luo Di and Jin Di.


    The emperor smiled and said, "after the great disillusionment, the mind devil and the shadow devil have never heard of the news that they have fallen."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the two sword lights in front of him: "it''s more than 2000 years since the sword devil fell, but he doesn''t know who should be robbed and possessed by the new Gengjin devil, who will be reborn after being destroyed."

 Chapter 1089

    "Whether it''s Geng Jinzhi or other Jue demons, they are all eager to be destroyed and reborn." Jin Di said quietly, "their rebirth needs other life as an avatar. It depends on chance. A suitable avatar may be nearby. If not, it''s impossible to wait another ten million years."


    Meng Wan hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, "how is it fit?"


    Jin said: "it''s not necessarily to see whether the body and spirit fit. It has nothing to do with cultivation strength, and it has nothing to do with martial arts talent, so it''s hard to predict."


    He suddenly smiled: "it''s the four of us, and it''s hard to say if there''s a fit."


    Meng Wan listened to his father''s words, but did not have a special reaction, just slightly worried to see Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge understands her idea and is worried about fengyunsheng.


    Its fears are not unreasonable.


    It''s not only Geng Jinmo, who is ranked among the six most powerful demons, but also many powerful demons under the Twelve Gods and demons, who may ambush their backhand and look for an avatar to revive and return to the world.


    Among them, there are many great powers.


    Twelve Gods and demons are too far away for most people.


    Other demons are more direct and easy to touch.


    Yan Zhaoge spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and many thoughts flash in her heart.


    "Don''t touch here. It''s not only the relics of our ancestors, but also a little barrier to the void." Luo said, looking at Yan Zhaoge and Jin Di.


    Yan and Zhao both nodded, "that''s right."


    At last, I saw the two interlaced sword lights. Yan Zhaoge and his party left the foreign void of sword and thunder.


    If we continue to go deep into Jiuyou, Emperor Jin and Emperor Luo will start to be vigilant.


    In front of the eyes, the nine hell demons are growing stronger and stronger.


    Although it''s still hard to defeat them, it''s possible for them to encounter and even attract the great demons that rival the fairyland warriors with the deepening.


    The three people in this trip, the emperor of Jin, spread out Taishi''s emptiness and mingti, which were as illusory as the emptiness and as real as the emptiness.


    Luo Dijing''s study of the book of heaven in the first days of the Qing Dynasty is full of variety and is also conducive to secrecy.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t use the foundation of Wuji Tianshu to run the combination of the first method of shadow and the twelfth method of Wuji, which is also difficult to find.


    In this way, they are extremely low-key, and they are not far away, so they attract the attention of the top demons.


    It''s just that it''s even harder to find the trace of fengyunsheng in Jiuyou.


    Yan Zhaoge and others can only attempt to capture Jiuyou devil to try to find out the news of fengyunsheng, hoping to meet fengyunsheng devil before.


    The evil spirits of Jiuyou are either bloodthirsty, violent and weird, or cunning and full of lies.


    It''s not easy to get useful information out of their mouths.


    Many means of punishment for human beings have limited effect on Jiuyou, which is also the boundary of Jiuyou.


    At last, I caught a demon who had a real hand with fengyunsheng. He was irascible but didn''t lose his mind. Finally, Yan Zhaoge and others got some useful information.


    For fengyunsheng, a human being who is alone and deep into the nine seclusions, the great devil is obviously impressed.


    The scar on him that has not healed up to now can not make him forget that opponent.


    According to the news from the devil, Yan Zhaoge and his party continued to move forward.


    In front of us, the dark nine dark earth suddenly shows boundless scorched earth. In the dark world, the flame spreads and burns, as if boundless.


    It''s just a sea of fire, but the world is still dark.


    The fire did not dispel the gloom and bring peace. Instead, it was ominous.


    "It''s like the cave of a nine hell devil." Roddy looked away and said after a moment''s observation.


    Although he said this, he didn''t stop at all and stepped on the scorched earth.


    Jin Di smiled and did not stop. He walked side by side with Luo di.


    Meng Wan looked at the scorched earth and the sea of fire and murmured, "it''s similar to the burning devil in those days."


    Yan Zhaoge said as he walked along: "the Yan demons who were raging in our eight polar world were not the nine hell demons, but the innate fire spirits and monsters. However, they were also tainted with magic at the beginning of their birth, so it''s not too much to call them" Yan demons "


    "Go back to the source, its power and true meaning come from the strong man before the collapse of arrogance, the emperor of Yanmo." Yan Zhaoge explained: "the original title of emperor Yanmo should be emperor Tianhuo, but it''s said that he later speculated about the devil way. Although he didn''t become a devil on the spot, he went deep in that way, so the dispute is not small."


    Meng Wan nodded clearly.


    "But he has nothing to do with the six great demons, the ones who occupy the position of the third fire." Yan Zhaoge said: "historically, the devil of the third fire has been the fire devil, the Yang devil and the fierce devil."


    "In those days, we called Yan Mo by the eight great worlds, but only from its characteristics and temperament to describe it."


    Meng Wan listened and nodded: "people in the eight extreme world are afraid that no one knows the six great devils, and naturally they can''t know the devils of the third fire."


    Listen to her words, Yan Zhaoge can''t help smiling, Meng Wan also smiled slightly: "excluding you, senior brother Yan."


    Although they were smiling, their eyebrows were always twisted into a knot, and their eyes were fixed on the vast expanse of scorched earth.


    People are coming to the core of this area.


    On the scorched earth, there are no other demons, as if they dare not offend the territory.


    Soon, a huge magic palace appeared in front of Yan Zhaoge and others.


    The whole palace, completely made up of flames, is thousands of feet high. The walls and pavilions of the palace are all blazing with fear.


    "Sister Feng, are you here?" Come in with Jin Di, Luo Di and Yan Zhaoge. Meng Wan is not afraid of the scene in front of him. He looks up and down at the flame palace of giant kingdom.


    However, Emperor Jin and Emperor Luo looked at each other: "how can they look like they are not worth it? Is the magic emperor here? Is it going out or has it been destroyed? "


    In addition to the scorched earth of the devil Kingdom, because of the inherent magic gas prohibition, it can frighten the surrounding demons from approaching.


    But when we get here, something is wrong.


    "It''s really not why Yunsheng came here..." Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes.


    Without hesitation, people stepped into it directly.


    The majestic flame palace is empty.


    It was not until they came to the center of the back hall of the demon palace that they suddenly felt the shock of heaven and evil spirit.


    However, it seems to be suppressed, dead end, extremely weak.


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "the breath is the same as the scorched earth devil''s palace. It''s the original owner of this place, the emperor of the devil."


    "This appearance was born again in Jiuyou after being killed because of immortality, but its rebirth was suppressed by others, so that it could not succeed."


    Roddy carefully perceives the change of magic Qi: "it''s been a long time since it was destroyed. I''m afraid it''s thousands of years ago. Who did it?"

 Chapter 1090

    Luo Di said, looking at Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge understood his meaning, shook his head and said, "I''m not sure whether it''s Yueyao''s superior. I don''t know much about Yueyao''s superior. I only know that she once came to the eight polar world and left the crown of the imperial palace."


    Luo Di nodded, and everyone went into the back hall together.


    The flames spread, and a cloud of light and shadow in the void, bright and dark, real and unreal, was floating.


    Yan Zhaoge looked intently. There was a small black fire in the center of the light and shadow. It looked very weak and swayed constantly, as if it might go out at any time.


    But there is a monstrous spirit, surging from it, but it will never grow.


    That''s the original master of this place. He used to be the emperor of the devil who was also proud to roar.


    Although it is not necessarily impossible to be completely destroyed, most of the time, the devil does not die.


    If it dies for a while, it will be reborn in Jiuyou.


    But in front of him, the process of his rebirth was suppressed and contained by others. For thousands of years, it was difficult for him to be reborn, and his appearance would be destroyed forever.


    "It''s very difficult to kill the big devil with the strength equivalent to the immortal martial saint of Xianqiao. There''s no way for them to kill the broken magic arrows, let alone the powerful one who is the real immortal of daomen."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed: "it''s not easy to suppress the rebirth of the great emperor in the devil."


    When he looked carefully, he could see that there was a boundless darkness around the little black fire.


    The darkness, which consumed the light and heat of the fire, never grew.


    Feel the darkness that swallows the sky and eats the sun. Yan Zhaoge coughs softly.


    "The power of erosion, Luo Xuan!"


    This power artistic conception is not strange to Yan Zhaoge. It''s the power of the sun to the stars and dark Yao!


    Kill the great devil here, and even seal the person who can''t be reborn. His identity is also about to come out.


    Emperor Luo and Emperor Jin looked at each other and said with the same voice: "dark Yao Luo is superior?"


    After the great disillusionment, one of the nine obsidian in the new Kunlun, the dark obsidian, the dark obsidian, the dark obsidian, and the golden obsidian, the white, the Yan Xingtang, etc. were called as the powerful people who occupied an important position in the history of the revival of Taoism after the great disillusionment.


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge, the emperor of Jin asked in a deep voice, "it seems that there are still treasures in your school, which are related to the former dark Yao Luo and the leader of this young friend?"


    "It''s not Luo Zhuo." Yan Zhaoge replied frankly, "it''s a new Dao after Luo Zhuo''s destruction. It''s also true that it has something to do with the dark Yao Luo Zhuo, but it''s not clear how much it has to do with it."


    He looked thoughtfully into the gloom of the crackdown: "at present, the relationship seems to be bigger than previously thought."


    Emperor Jin and Emperor Luo both nodded slowly. Emperor Jin held out his fingers and touched the light and shadow.


    The light and shadow shook slightly, the black flame was still weak, and the ominous gloom seemed to ripple like water.


    The breath of darkness turns into an endless black fire and magic atmosphere, which is more ferocious and tyrannical than the flame surrounding the palace.


    In this black fire demon atmosphere, a figure gradually emerges, which is the condensation and manifestation of the true meaning of martial arts.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at it intently. It was a woman in black, with short hair just below her ears. People could not talk about beauty. Her facial features were strong and strong.


    There was a cold, stern and serious air all over her, her eyes were firm and unshakable.


    Although it''s only light and shadow, it''s cold to see the spirit of extermination.


    Previously I visited yujingyan, the peak in the north of Kunlun Mountain, where Yan Zhaoge knew a lot of information.


    Including his grandfather, Yan Zhaoge has seen portraits of Jiuyao in the new Kunlun in the past.


    The figure in front of us is the dark Yao Luo Xun, one of the nine Yao''s in those days.


    Like Jinyao Taibai, shangzunyan and Xingtang, it is a great power of Jiuyao that has been determined to fall down. There are countless legends left before her death. She is a famous iron lady with a strong iron blood style.


    "The dark Yao and the white one fell down before the ancestor Jin Yao and the white one." Yan Zhaoge looked around the flame Palace: "it seems that here is also one of her past achievements."


    "Just..."


    Yan Zhaoge frowned: "it''s not that simple."


    Emperor Luo gazed at the light and shadow of the upper part of the dark Yao, only felt the image without thinking, and his eyes did not give in to look at him.


    "It''s really not easy," he said suddenly after a long time


    Yan Zhaoge also said, "it seems that there used to be a magic instrument here. Now it has disappeared, but there are still traces left."


    After observing for a while, the king of Jin stretched out his hand, and during the power of his hand, a lot of dark fires suddenly appeared here.


    The black fire magic atmosphere condenses, showing one after another.


    Looking at those runes, Yan Zhaoge and his three people all have their eyes slightly fixed.


    "Ha ha..." The emperor of Jin chuckled: "it turns out that this is the successor of the dark Yao Luo GUI, who is prepared for his intention of rebirth after his fall."


    Roddy shook his head slowly: "does she want to complete her rebirth by the secret of the rebirth of the nine hell devil? This is unavoidable... "


    In the end, it''s the master of Taoism. Roddy doesn''t want to say more right and wrong at the moment.


    But in his mind, Yan Zhaoge and Jin Di understood.


    You are playing with fire!


    Her design, let alone whether it can be successful or not, even if it can be successful, an inadvertent, is the result of becoming a devil on the spot!


    And what matters most is whether she will become a devil in order to succeed?


    Maybe it''s just a means of preparation, which is the best result.


    But dark Yao Luo''s superior, really fell down more than two thousand years ago.


    "According to the rumor, it''s said that the superior of dark Yao Luo is not willing to exchange the chance of rebirth at the cost of becoming a devil." Yan Zhaoge said, "I''m afraid she is too confident."


    He carefully pondered the dark light patterns and murmured, "feeling this instrument, it seems that it has other functions besides the chance of rebirth..."


    "She not only arranges her posthumous comeback, but also wants to seize the power, mystery and power of some great devil by the chance of rebirth!" Yan Zhaoge''s face changed a little, and suddenly there was a flash of inspiration in her mind.


    When Emperor Luo heard the words, his face changed.


    This is playing with fire!


    The power that can be seen by the superior of dark Yao Luo is absolutely extraordinary!


    Emperor Jin''s eyes were brilliant and full of surprises.


    "Dark Yao Luo is superior, Jane instantaneous Hua!" Yan Zhaoge patted his forehead: "I don''t know if you should say that you have a big heart and are not dead yet, and think about doing a bigger job after death?"


    In the past, none of the new Kunlun Jiuyao was a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "I wonder if you intended to die in the first place." Yan Zhaoge thought maliciously.


    At this moment, he was really a little angry.


    At other times, he might be in the mood to watch the activity, even giving Jane a thumbs up.


    But now fengyunsheng is also involved.


    Lotti frowned and looked at the scene: "the ritual is over, so what''s the result?"

 Chapter 1091

    Whether it''s about fengyunsheng or whether the plan of respecting jianinstanhua on the dark Yao Luo GUI comes true.


    As a result, everyone was concerned.


    Yan Zhaoge takes a deep breath and closes her eyes.


    Around his body, a thin light curtain emerged, and gradually turned into dim water light. Everywhere, everything seemed to turn black and white and lose luster.


    As the water time infiltrates, the time flow here seems to be close to stagnation.


    Looking at the scene calmly, Jin and Luo both nodded to themselves: "for his cultivation realm and age, his accomplishments in zeuguantian script are unexpectedly brilliant."


    "Please give me a hand." The voice of Yan Zhao song is misty. It sounds fast and slow.


    Jin Di and Luo Di didn''t give in, but they did.


    With their help, Yan Zhaoge operated the method of Zeguang Tianshu, and the time here seemed to flow backwards.


    It''s not a real backflow. Even if it''s a backflow, it''s hard to go back months or even years ago.


    But the turbulent time, combined with the black fire and magic atmosphere in the space, gradually builds into light and shadow, trying to restore the previous scene.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of white light in the void.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are awe inspiring: "the traces left by Yunsheng."


    With the appearance of white light, gradually there is image floating, presenting as intermittent and incoherent pictures.


    A familiar face appeared in front of Yan Zhaoge and Meng Wan.


    Green silk is like a waterfall. It''s simply tied up and draped behind you. It''s just fengyunsheng in white and black!


    Feng Yun Sheng sits on her knees. On her head, the crown of the sun shines like a bright moon.


    The sun chilling Sabre lay across her knee, and the black air stretched out from it, turning into a chain like rune, and twining around her.


    In front of fengyunsheng, there is a big black sun, floating in the virtual air.


    On the other side, the little fire was completely suppressed by the gloom and could not move.


    On the big black day, the black sunlight is projected, shining on the sharp sun sabre.


    Feng Yunsheng''s face is quiet, his eyes are firm, and he looks at the black sun in front of him.


    And in the black sun, there are figures emerging. It''s the dark Yao Luo, the superior, and Jian instantaneous Hua.


    Her face was as cold and solemn as ever, and she looked at Feng Yunsheng calmly and with a fierce look.


    "I am not the soul of the sword, and you do not exist in the sword. Why is this sword so close to me?" Feng Yunsheng''s tone is calm, not impatient.


    It''s said that in the face of Feng Yunsheng, Jian instantaneous Hua, who has few words, doesn''t grudge words: "you''re not the soul of the sword. It''s true, but the soul of Luo Xuan''s sword is sealed. It should be said that this sword is the soul of your soul. Although it''s not your body, it''s connected with your mind, such as the finger of the arm."


    The bright moonlight, to a certain extent, suppressed the dark Rune chain on fengyunsheng''s body.


    But to resist these talismans, we need to see feng Yunsheng''s own mind.


    She said quietly, "is the dark Yao Luo superior? Although I admire the former style of the elder generation, I don''t want to be the driving shell for others to return their souls. "


    "A wonderful little girl." Not only was Jane not upset, but even a smile of approval appeared on her cold face, but it was fleeting.


    As the Black Sun moves forward, it gradually engulfs the body of fengyunsheng.


    Feng Yunsheng didn''t resist. He just sat still and kept his mind.


    Emperor Luo looked at the image in front of him and nodded slightly: "although the Emperor Yao was reborn, he was extremely weak in order to ensure that he did not fall into evil."


    "This is not a contest between the strong in fairyland and the martial saint who saw God. It is not about external cultivation strength, but about internal cultivation."


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t speak.


    Feng Yunsheng''s heart is strong and his will is firm, which is rare among the people he has met.


    It is beyond age, beyond the boundaries of strength.


    Compared with other rivals, he is not worried about Feng Yunsheng at all.


    But this time, the opponent of Fengyun Sheng is also very comparable. That is a woman who has left a great reputation in history.


    After her death, she arranges means and resurrection is not the only purpose. In addition to resurrection, she is a great devil who has a deeper root than her.


    Even her own death could be part of her plan.


    And after this death, under the premise of ensuring not to become a devil, can you regenerate as you wish? How many people can be sure?


    Even so, Jane will dare to fight!


    She may not have lost to the point where she needs to be so desperate. It is not gambling and fluke that support her, but firm will.


    It''s said that she once suffered from the soul stabbing of the nail which was tied with the cold marrow needle for seven times, but her face did not change!


    This time, in the face of such an opponent, where is fengyunsheng going to win?


    "In order to ensure that you don''t fall into the devil, you must borrow the body from the rebirth instrument arranged by the dark Yao Luo." "But now it seems that the result is not all in her expectation, not so smooth," said Jin


    The black sun completely covers fengyunsheng. In fengyunsheng, there is a black annular eclipse pattern on the forehead.


    In her eyes, there was also a faint flow of black fire and magic atmosphere, but her eyes were still clear.


    Feng Yunsheng suddenly drinks a light voice, stands up, and splits the sharp sun magic knife in his hand.


    The crown of the crown of the crown of the sun shakes. The bright moonlight turns into a knife light, breaking the black sun!


    Although the black big day disappeared, the black annular eclipse on fengyunsheng''s forehead still existed, and there were also dark leaps in his pupils.


    The white knife light leaves a trace in the void, like a passage to Yanzhao song.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at his lover in front of him, though he knows he can''t be seen.


    However, Feng Yunsheng''s eyes seem to pass through time at this moment and come to the present.


    "I don''t know now who will see them in the future." "My name is fengyunsheng. I''m a disciple of Guangcheng mountain. I''m in huangcaohai, in the south-east of the world."


    "As you have seen before, because of the reason of just now, I can''t completely control my body. The magic instrument on the dark Yao is only half finished at present, and the other half involves a big devil. I don''t know which one is specific, but it must be unusual."


    "Next, because of her, I will go further into Jiuyou. Because I can''t completely control myself, I can''t leave traces of clues for tracking. The marks left by my right hand may be erased by my own left hand at the next moment, so I don''t need to try to find me."


    "I will leave as soon as possible, otherwise this message may be destroyed by myself."


    She said slowly, "if you are willing to help me, Feng Yunsheng is very grateful. Please tell the master Lingyun and yanzhaoge on my behalf."


    "I''ve lived for decades now, with frequent failures and few successes, which have caused a lot of trouble for people related to me."


    Feng Yunsheng said solemnly, "but this time, I will not lose."


    "Not for gain or loss, not for strength, just because I must go back to see you!" After that, she smiled brightly and said: "Zhao Ge, I must come back. We haven''t got a cave yet."

 Chapter 1092

    Jin Di, Luo Di and Meng Wan all turn their heads to Yanzhao song.


    Yan Zhaoge is fascinated by the illusory light and shadow image, and doesn''t speak.


    In the image, Feng Yunsheng salutes the void with a fist, then turns around and walks through the flames. He disappears in the flame palace and disappears.


    As the white light went by, the light and shadow in front of us gradually disappeared.


    The reversal of time, to return to the present situation.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the empty palace for a long time.


    "Yan Xiaoyou, I''m afraid I have to talk to you about the matter involving the rebirth of Yao Luo and other people in the world."


    "At least, it must be reported to his majesty."


    After a long time, Emperor Luo coughed softly and said slowly, "among them, there is also a top devil involved, who will be stared at by the arrogant dark Yao Luo Xuan. Then the devil will be extraordinary."


    "As Feng Xiaoyou said, it''s difficult to continue to trace the clues, but if we have the opportunity, we will try to go deep into Jiuyou search, hoping to find Feng Xiaoyou as soon as possible."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes moved and turned to Luo di.


    The old man with crane hair and childlike face has peaceful eyes and no waves.


    "If your majesty is bothered to ask, the chances of success will be greatly increased." Yan Zhaoge said: "of course, Yan would like to find me as soon as possible, so you can see it. But Yan has been looking forward to the wedding night."


    Rorty''s eyes wavered a little and said nothing more.


    Although he appreciated the young man in front of him, he had to make careful plans because of the great involvement of the matter of the dark Yao Luo Zhuo.


    In the worst case, Feng Yunsheng lost to Jane, but she didn''t win either.


    Those who win are the great demons that are calculated by jianinstantaneous China!


    Whether it''s jianinstantaneous or fengyunsheng, the result is terrible.


    This possibility must be taken into consideration by Rorty.


    But he must also consider Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain.


    The young man in front of me is too involved. In addition to the king of swords on the yujingyan, the peak in the north of Kunlun Mountain, he is also closely related to biyoutian.


    To see the mood of wind and rain, we need to calm down and be careful.


    "Wan''er, it seems that we can only get here." Jin Di didn''t seem to think so much, but looked at Meng Wan with some regret: "I hope your friends can make good fortune and turn bad fortune into good fortune."


    Meng Wan looked at the empty Palace at the moment, but also lost in his heart.


    At this time, hearing the words of emperor Jin, she nodded and said, "don''t worry about my father, my daughter understands that now I only hope that elder martial Sister Feng can come back safely."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "it''s a big surprise that she can see you when she comes back. I think she will be very happy."


    He said, "please wait a moment."


    Then Yan Zhaoge went up to the dark place where the black fire was suppressed and held out his hand.


    Under the operation of the Wuxiang magic Sutra, Yan Zhaoge seems to have become illusory.


    A blue Buddha appeared on his head, surrounded by twelve arms.


    Every face is blank and has no facial features.


    The eyes of both emperor Luo and Emperor Jin are flashing: "what a brilliant young man, he is extremely gifted."


    According to their knowledge, although they are not familiar with the Wuxiang magic Scripture, they naturally know that the rumored Wuxiang demons have no specific external image.


    The cultivation of the external image of the shapeless body of heaven and devil is far from perfect.


    Or, the cultivator has the intention to do so, to integrate into the artistic conception of other principles.


    This is what Yan Zhaoge did at the moment. Although he evolved the mystery of Wuxiang magic Scripture, he had no intention of becoming a devil.


    The twelve arms of the blue buddha stretched out together, closed to the center, and subdued the darkness and flames together.


    Then the Buddha slowly falls and falls to the top of Yan Zhaoge''s head.


    "Yan Xiaoyou needs to be careful. After all, the fire is the source of the resurrection of the great emperor." Although Luo Di didn''t stop Yan Zhaoge, he said.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and said, "it''s no harm that your majesty is worried."


    He closed his eyes, and his whole body was shocked.


    Jin Di and Luo Di see each other, and all eyes are full of strange light: "huh?"


    Yan Zhaoge sits in the center of the back hall of the flame demon palace, and suddenly his whole body is full of brilliance.


    Tao, like the bright light of stars, takes him as the center to shine on all sides, even through the walls of the palace transformed by the fire.


    At this moment, in the dark nine hell devil Kingdom, in the center of a scorched fire, the light is shining, like the star in the night sky.


    Yan Zhaoge''s acupoints and orifices are shining. At this time, one of them suddenly goes out.


    Next, the second, the third


    Although there are acupoints and orifices on the body to extinguish the brilliance, other acupoints and orifices that still emit light, the brilliance emerging in them is more and more dazzling, causing essential changes.


    The flash of light is like the flow of stars in the real universe.


    Yan Zhaoge''s whole momentum is also rising!


    "Unexpectedly, he was promoted to wusheng Bazhong, the mid-term realm of Xianqiao." Luo Di looked at this scene and sighed softly: "according to the news I heard, he should have boarded Xianqiao not long ago before the opening ceremony of his school?"


    In addition to appreciating, Emperor Luo''s eyes on Yan Zhaoge are pity.


    This is because the yanzhaoge on yingxinghu lake has heard the name of immeasurable Buddha.


    Luo Di looks at Jin Di and shakes his head. What is rare in his sight shows some dissatisfaction.


    Although Yan Zhaoge''s attitude gave him a headache because of fengyunsheng, it did not affect his appreciation of Yan Zhaoge''s talent.


    Luo Di was very sorry that Jin Di''s rash action destroyed a genius figure who was not born in Taoism.


    With a smile on his face, Emperor Jin seems to have forgotten about Yingxing lake. He just looks at Yan Zhaoge and admires: "the determination is praiseworthy."


    "Indeed..." Luo Di shook his head and looked at Yan Zhaoge again.


    Although his face was silent, Yan Zhaoge''s resolute momentum was clearly revealed.


    The discontent and depression in my heart didn''t turn into frustration, worry and frustration. Instead, it turned into determination to forge ahead and keep going up like an erupting volcano.


    Yan Zhaoge''s accumulation is extremely vigorous, except for the great pass, there is no difficulty in progress.


    But in order to walk steadily on the road which is rarely seen in the past and the present, he has always been not impatient and impetuous. He has made steady progress step by step.


    However, at this moment, he no longer suppresses himself. Even if there are future troubles in refining magic fire, he also steps forward abruptly!


    Roddy looked at the young man with a calm look, and felt a real headache.


    "We appreciate him more now." The emperor of brocade said with a smile.


    Roddy took a look at him. "He''s not like you."


    Jin Di smiled and said, "it''s different from this seat. It''s nothing bad. Honglian''er has a good impression on him. We once thought of recruiting him as our son-in-law. Now it seems that our vision is not bad. This son is not only brilliant. "

 Chapter 1093

    Jin Di''s tone was relaxed, but Luo Di got another look at him.


    At this time, Yan Zhaoge slowly collected his kung fu, and the stars from the acupoints and orifices around him gradually converged and returned to his body.


    He opened his eyes, looked at Jin Di and Luo Di, smiled and said: "Yan menglang, let your majesty laugh."


    Jin Di and Luo Di both said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Meng Wan said with a smile, "congratulations on elder martial brother Yan''s further cultivation."


    "You are welcome, junior sister Meng." Yan Zhaoge stood up and looked at the flame demon palace in front of him and said, "there is no value here."


    When the party left the palace made of flames, Emperor Luo said in a deep voice, "the little friend of Feng went deeper into the nine secluded areas under the influence of the dark Yao Luo. At the same time, it was hard to leave us with clues. We could not move forward without any gains, and the risks would be greatly increased."


    There are many demons in Jiuyou.


    Luo Di looked at Yan Zhaoge and Meng Wan and said, "I mean, go back to the upper boundary, report to the three emperors of Ming Dynasty, and ask them to make a decision and take a long-term plan."


    "At that time, if we want to go deep into Jiuyou again, with the guidance of his majesty, we can also go deeper into Jiuyou."


    Yan Zhaoge listened and nodded slowly: "thanks to Emperor Luo for understanding Yan''s mood. I''m not a person who doesn''t know what''s important. If I go into Jiuyou blindly without any clue, it''s just like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth. Although I''m worried and clumsy, I can''t think of any way now."


    "Your Majesty, what you said is a matter of senility. Yan has no objection."


    Meng Wan on one side also said, "I''m tired of you. It''s up to you and dad to make up your mind. I''ll obey you."


    "You are welcome, Fu Xiaoyou," said emperor Luo. "If you had not come here, you would not have known that he had done such a great thing."


    He looked at the emperor of brocade, who smiled a little: "after all, there are some regrets, but things are not always as good as they should be. It''s also a matter of days if you want to come."


    When Yan Zhaoge and Luo Di heard the words, their eyes flickered slightly. Their eyes went back and forth between Jin Di and Meng Wan.


    The party stopped, left the flame palace, and tried to follow the original path back.


    Walking on the road, Yan Zhaoge is paying attention to the trend of Jin emperor.


    However, from the present point of view, Emperor Jin seems to be doing as usual.


    Abnormal place, from outside!


    When Yan Zhaoge and others return to the original road and walk on the way to leave Jiuyou, suddenly there is a strong warning sign of uneasiness in the middle of the road, which appears in everyone''s mind!


    In the boundless darkness, kill four!


    All of a sudden, the great wave swept over them!


    That horrible momentum seems to surpass the real immortal who has opened the immortal door.


    Yan Zhaoge and other people''s first reaction in their minds is that although they have tried to keep a low profile, they still alarm the more powerful devil in Jiuyou.


    But then, there was a great voice, reverberating in the void: "where is the descendant of Yin Tianxia?"


    "The emperor can clearly feel that it comes from the immortal soldier left by Yin Tianxia, and the atmosphere of the orthodox twelve dharmas."


    "The emperor of Xianting." Roddy''s face suddenly became gloomy: "more than one!"


    Yan Zhaoge''s pupil slightly shrinks: "why does the emperor of Xianting appear in Jiuyou? Is it a chance to find me and the great Youming wheel, or... "


    The heart read electricity to turn, he suddenly turned to look at the Jin emperor.


    However, Emperor Jin looked calm and said with a smile, "although the emperor Xianting is strong, he is not as good as his Majesty the three emperors of our Taoist family. I dare not win with brother Li, but I can still fight around one or two. Let''s not fight, try to get rid of them with the help of Jiuyou terrain."


    Luo Di also took a deep look at Jin Di and said decidedly, "let''s go first!"


    With a roll of black robes and sleeves, he took Yan Zhaoge and fled in another direction.


    Jin Di is the same action, take Meng Wan and leave at full speed.


    After the storm swept, the second voice sounded: "Li Jun, Fu Yunchi, do you have to make it so ugly?"


    "It''s my surprise that you are ahead of me." "Is Xianting going to break the agreement?" said Rodi


    The first voice rang out: "don''t quibble. Yin Tianxia is doomed. His descendants are also inexcusable! This is the agreement. If you want to use the mantis arm as a chariot today, then don''t blame the emperor for not saving your face! "


    Roddy''s tone was bland: "then we have to offend."


    As he spoke, he kept walking under his feet, turning into a rainbow, shuttling through the darkness of Jiuyou, and Jin emperor walked with him side by side.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t mind being led by Luo Di to fly away. He watched Jin Di beside him and looked behind him.


    There, I saw that it was still dark before. In the void of the magic atmosphere, there was a rolling yellow sand.


    Thousands of miles of sea, surging sand waves, keep rolling and spreading, catch up with Yan Zhaoge and his party.


    Above the sand sea, a phoenix spreads its wings.


    different Yu Yan and Zhao Ge have seen the upper bound Fengyi mountain Wutong slope training for the Phoenix.


    This phoenix is a frozen Phoenix.


    Small size, if standing, but six feet tall.


    Wings spread out, it seems that it is not eye-catching, flying over the sand sea, just like a small white dot, very small.


    But the sense of power revealed in it is more than ten times higher than that of the supreme realm in the past.


    Zhuang shenbi''s counterpart is really like a firefly''s sun and moon.


    "Before the great disillusionment, there was Emperor Binghuang, who passed down the unique knowledge of Binghuang Nirvana Sutra." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed: "to the present Xianting, there are powerful people who can be called the emperor in Binghuang Nirvana Sutra. Although it is the inheritance of Xianting, it is also extraordinary."


    But the rolling sand sea, Yan Zhaoge recalled, also can not find the inheritance of the top number.


    There are so many kinds. They seem to have similarities, but not exactly.


    In this way, it is possible that, like the twelve methods of Youming, it is a unique learning that was born after the great disillusionment. After referring to the wisdom crystallization of predecessors, it brings forth new achievements.


    Although the martial artists of Xianting origin are based on wishful thinking of Baoguang, there are many talented and amazing people among them. After all, the population base is there.


    The two sides chased each other, fighting and moving at the same time.


    At this time, Luo Di and Jin Di did not care to hide their tracks in a low-key way. The fierce fight between them immediately attracted the attention of Jiuyou demons, and more and more demons began to approach.


    Finally, the same breath of terror came from afar. The howling of madness and ferocity was deafening, but at last, the great devil in Jiuyou, who was as powerful as the fairyland, was attracted!


    Although there is no intention of cooperation, the powerful of Xianting and the great devil form an invisible attack.


    The great devil stopped Yan Zhaoge and his party, and the two great emperors who were chasing after him took the opportunity to catch up.


    Luo Di''s robe sleeve flicks, releasing Yan Zhaoge, while Jin Di also releases Meng Wan in the same way.


    The two began to concentrate on the competition with their rivals, while Yan Zhaoge took Meng Wan aside.


    The three sides fought in disorder, immediately stirring up the nine hell devil kingdom in front of them.

 Chapter 1094

    Yan Zhaoge retreated with Meng Wan and turned to look at the glued war situation.


    It can be seen that the powerful immortal court, the nine hell demons, and the three sides of emperor Luo and Emperor Jin fought in a disorderly way. It''s impossible to say who joined hands with each other, and they both attacked and defended each other.


    The nine hell monster is huge as a mountain, with four wings, six thick short legs, and its body is like a big cloth bag, without facial features, mouth and nose.


    From the aspect of appearance, it looks like the legendary strange animal emperor river.


    It''s just that it''s not like the yellow bag in the shape of emperor Jiang, and the body is wrapped in red fire. In front of it, the devil is totally dark, surrounded by purple black devil fire.


    It looks like a Dijiang fell into the devil''s way and became a devil on the spot.


    Originally, the great devil was alone, but there were bubbles in the purple and black devil fire around his body.


    On the surface of that huge bubble, there was a sound of "Zizi", and the thunder was shining. It was clearly caused by thunder.


    Bubbles floating and flickering, seemingly fragile, light floating and muddy without force.


    But when the thunder like bubbles burst, they expand, forming a separate foreign space, and then the space breaks, setting off a more terrifying frenzy.


    A thunder is like a world.


    When the void breaks, the world around it changes time and space.


    Instead of fighting hard with Jindi, Luodi and others, the great devil, who looks like the emperor of the river, swims by the magic of thunder.


    Jindi, Luodi and those two Xianting emperors, under the condition of mutual control, couldn''t do anything for a while.


    "It''s too empty thunder." Yan Zhaoge looked at the huge thunder ball like a bubble: "Dijiang was good at the way of space change, and then refined the empty thunder, which really added to the tiger''s strength."


    Jin Di and others frowned and looked at the demon. They gradually became impatient.


    After all, they are fighting in Jiuyou. If they delay for too long, they will attract more top Jiuyou strongmen to attack, or even attract higher level magic power.


    Being entwined by the great devil of Dijiang, like a maggot of tarsal bone, also exposes their position at any time.


    The devil, who looks like emperor Jiang, obviously belongs to the crafty generation. His mind is not frantic and impatient, but consciously tangled with others.


    Just when the people had the intention to solve the big devil first, suddenly there was a sound in the distance of the devil''s Qi.


    A red fire broke through the void and appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Yan Zhaoge and Luo Di are slightly shocked when they see each other.


    "The halberd of phosphorous confusion?"


    In the middle of the raging fire sea, the flame gods with two feet and two flaming dragons are just the embodiment of the flaming halberds.


    The great God enveloped in the fire, seeing the great devil of the emperor, was not surprised. Instead, after seeing the two immortal emperors, he felt shocked: "layman?"


    That ice Phoenix spits out a person''s words: "is phosphorous confused halberd? Unexpectedly, they all met in the nine seclusions. Today, I am destined not to go back empty handed! "


    He flapped his wings and flew away from emperor Jin and others, and then flew to the halberd.


    Although the halberd was unexpected, it was fearless. It set off boundless fire and collided with the cold ice. Both sides fought together.


    There are still fire flashes from time to time in the frozen sky.


    On the other hand, although Jindi and Luodi''s opponents are short of one Xianting strongman, the cunning big devil of Dijiang starts to aim at them mainly, forming a potential to join hands with another Xianting strongman.


    The emperor, after all, is the emperor. Even if he was born in Xianting, he is extremely powerful.


    No matter the halberd of YINGSHUO, the emperor of Jin, the emperor of Luo, or the great demon of emperor Jiang, they are all top experts, but it''s not easy to deal with a single pair of emperor Xianting.


    Although he was born in Xianting, he was also an outstanding person who could reach the present level.


    However, compared with Jindi and Luodi, the primary goal of Xianting emperor is Yan Zhaoge and Dayu Minglun!


    Yan Zhaoge observed the war situation, fearless in the face of danger, took Meng Wan, but suddenly came close to the battlefield.


    A newly broken Taixu empty thunder exploded, which distorted the surrounding space and time.


    Yan Zhaoge took the opportunity to rush into the chaos of the void when the destructive power weakened after the explosion of the thunder and the influence on the void had not disappeared!


    In his eyes, the red light looms. He secretly uses the magic method of trapping the immortal sword. He shuttles in the chaos of the void and the torrent, and flies away from the battlefield.


    There was a cold hum from behind, and the yellow sand swept all over the sky, catching up closely.


    But in time and space, the monstrous magic will be revealed and surrounded from all sides!


    The great demon of emperor Jiang has achieved his wish. More top powers of Jiuyou devil road finally come here.


    The war situation between the two sides became more chaotic. The emperor Xianting''s action was delayed a little, and Yan Zhaoge and Meng Wan disappeared.


    With the chaos of drifting in the void, Yan Zhaoge and Meng Wan were finally far away from the place of the previous war when the scene returned to normal.


    Feeling the magic wave in Jiuyou devil Kingdom, Yan Zhaoge looks in one direction.


    Over there, there is still a flicker of Taoist streamer, which lights up the light of death.


    Meng Wan said softly, "elder martial brother Xie Yan, help each other."


    "You''re welcome." Yan Zhaoge looked at that direction and said casually.


    Meng Wan hesitated for a moment and then asked, "elder martial brother Yan, what is his father..."


    After a little meditation, Yan Zhaoge simply tells Meng Wan about the situation of Jin emperor and his previous speculation.


    Rao is already mentally prepared. Meng Wan is still surprised to hear it at the moment To wipe out me and My sister? "


    "It''s just my guess at the moment, but as I expected, it should be good. Even among these nine seclusions, it is most likely to start. " Yan Zhaoge said in a deep voice, "although the tiger is poisonous and doesn''t eat children, the tiger is not normal now."


    After a little pause, he added, "besides you, his goal may be me."


    "Nine you in the hand, God does not know ghost not to feel, all can push to nine you group of demons on the head, again suitable."


    Meng Wan, hearing the words, said softly, "we are now out of the sight of emperor Luo, more convenient to start?"


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged: "it''s impossible. I''m dragging you down. Those two Xianting emperors are coming for me. From the perspective of the direct threat, they are bigger than your father, and they are determined to be difficult for me. But now, the mind of his majesty Jin is more changeable and unpredictable."


    "What did elder martial brother Yan say? How could you drag me down? If it wasn''t for your help, the situation just now would be that dad didn''t do it. I''m afraid I might have died on the spot. " "I''m the one who''s dragging you down," Meng said


    Her mind was clear. When she knew what was going on, she immediately thought of more things: "even if you are separated, my father is afraid that there is a way to find me. If you take me with you, you will be found."


    Yan Zhaoge continued to run away, saying: "on the day Yunsheng comes back, if you can see him, he will be very happy and surprised."


    Meng Wan said softly, "elder martial brother Yan, you can give a lot to elder martial Sister Feng. You don''t have to take risks because of me."


    "Compared to" what do I want to give... " Yan Zhaoge chuckled, "don''t you think it''s better to satisfy ''what does she like''?"


    Meng Wan takes a deep look at Yan Zhaoge.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Yan Zhaoge grinned: "although I know your father can find you, but it''s too fast, isn''t it? Is it really ready? "


    Voice did not fall, the void suddenly shakes, there are purple gas million Li emerge!

 Chapter 1095

    In the purple air, the beautiful emperor Fu Yunchi''s handsome posture is looming.


    It is very convenient for him to move the emptiness.


    Looking at this scene, Meng Wan is calm and calm. She looks at Yan Zhaoge and continues what she didn''t say just now: "with my understanding of elder martial Sister Feng, she doesn''t talk about what she likes first, but she certainly doesn''t like that you take risks for her."


    "Although I like risk management, I don''t know how to die. Since I do things, I''m sure that''s the same this time..." Yan Zhaoge looks at the splendid emperor who appears in the sea of purple air and clouds Well, probably? "


    He looked at the emperor Jin, and then looked at the distant battlefield: "I will see his majesty Jin again in case of disaster. Yan is lucky, but I don''t know what happened to his majesty Luo."


    At the moment, Emperor Jin''s breath was slightly weak, but he looked as usual, even with a warm smile on his face, as if he had not experienced the war just now.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge and Meng Wan, he said with a smile, "the situation is chaotic, mutual containment, and the crisis is even less. Since you have escaped, brother Li Dao doesn''t need to stay there to tangle with the people in Xianting. As long as you are careful, there will always be a chance to get out."


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the trouble is the halberd?"


    Although it''s a question, Yan Zhaoge''s tone is very positive.


    From the words of the emperor of Xianting, who is incarnated in Binghuang, it seems that Xianting is also wanted to catch yingxuhalberd.


    The reason is not clear, but Yan Zhaoge guesses that it is mostly related to huoyao, Yinghuo and shangzun.


    Now let Yan Zhaoge and the big Youming wheel slip away, their attention is naturally all on the Ying Shuo halberd.


    On the contrary, the great is not valued. The opponent to be careful is the nine hell demons.


    But the halberd was stared at by two Xianting emperors, and there were nine hell demons beside it, which were hard to distinguish between enemies and friends. This trip was more than trouble, and one would be planted in the nine hell by accident.


    "YINGSHUO halberd has invited us to fight again. We originally wanted to visit Feng Xiaoyou and fight with him after leaving Jiuyou."


    Jin Di replied quietly, "who ever thought that Xianting would intervene? It has become the current situation"


    Yan Zhaoge said after a while: "at the beginning, under the attack of yingzhuhalberd, he sent me to Xianting together with lingai Fuding, which made AI suffer a lot. It should be just a loss without heart."


    Emperor Jin smiled: "I understand that it''s just that my heart is still not smooth, but I still hope that he is safe and sound. No matter what kind of resentment, all of you will come from Taoism."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at him quietly, without speaking.


    Meng Wan''s heart was cold, and his father, who was not familiar before him, was even stranger now.


    She didn''t know the grudge between Jin Di and yingshuhalberd, but she knew something about it when listening to Luo Di, Jin Di and Yan Zhaoge.


    But compared with Yan Zhaoge, she was told that with her exquisite mind, it is not difficult to understand the truth of the current situation of the emperor Jin.


    In today''s war, the first person to be calculated is not Yan Zhaoge or her, but yingshuhalberd!


    When it was normal in the past, Emperor Jin could not do such a thing naturally.


    But now he is in an abnormal state of mind, and his behavior style is quite different from that of normal times.


    At the moment, the Jindi, the spirit is divided into two parts.


    For the halberd, his emotional side, because at the beginning of the Fu Ting thing, hate angry halberd.


    But the emotional one, with his pride and reserve, wants to find yingshuhalberd to settle accounts. He is also upright and decisive.


    On the ruthless side of him, yingshuhalberd is a disaster, and it''s best to clean it up completely.


    However, the whereabouts of huoyao and YINGSHUO are unknown. Removing YINGSHUO halberd may bring hidden dangers and disadvantages whether it is successful or not.


    So the best way is to kill people with a knife.


    No matter which side of his thinking, he killed yingshuhalberd. The combination of the two is the final decision. The difference is only the means.


    In contrast to what happened in front of him, Meng Wan felt cold in his heart.


    Because Yan Zhaoge''s guess is coming true step by step.


    The inner battle after the split of Jin emperor''s spirits is indeed the ruthless side that is gaining the upper hand!


    "Don''t panic, Wan''er." As if seeing through Meng Wan''s thoughts, Jin Di suddenly smiled and said, "look at you now. I want to come to Yan Xiaoyou and tell you a lot."


    "Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. It''s not as bad as you think. My father is trying to find a better solution."


    "Emperor Jin sighed," it''s only after the separation of my father and daughter that I feel sorry for you that we finally get together. However, not long after the reunion, there is a gap in my heart. "


    "It''s not about you, it''s about being a father. It''s just that there''s always something helpless about things in the world."


    Meng Wan is slightly surprised: "Dad......"


    Jin Di smiled and raised his hand to stop her saying: "Wan''er, relax, it''s OK."


    He turned to Yan Zhaoge and said, "it''s Yan Xiaoyou. Why do you have to point things out?"


    "What''s the difference?" Yan Zhaoge spread out his hands: "you kill two birds with one stone. When you deal with YINGSHUO halberd, you support his majesty Cairo. Your goal is either to make love or to be me."


    "If you deal with your daughter, you''ll break things. If you deal with me, I''m not bad at the moment. Don''t you all want to kill me?"


    Emperor Jin was silent. After a moment, he smiled: "it''s this hypocritical seat. What Yan Xiaoyou taught me is that."


    His posture is low and his words are sincere and polite. Yan Zhaoge''s heart is full of warning signs!


    Sure enough, in the next moment, the emperor of Jin raised his hand and clapped directly at yanzhaoge!


    As soon as the palm is raised, the Qi closes the Yin and Yang.


    At one stroke, he first separated Meng Wan, and the magic atmosphere around Yan Zhaoge''s body was blocked. Time was fuzzy, space did not exist, and everything turned into the original Yin and Yang.


    In the dark world of the devil Kingdom, there is a huge Taiji picture, covering Yan Zhao song.


    Yan Zhaoge only felt that he could rotate with it, and he could change in a thousand ways, as if he could not jump out of the Taiji diagram.


    This is the power of emperor Zhenxian.


    Yan Zhaoge once was in huangjianhai, facing emperor Qianyuan, and experienced it once.


    But at that time, there were Kunyuan Mother Road sacrifice and Houtu calligraphy as the backing. After all, there was a layer of separation between them. Now, we really know what is the separation between man and immortal. The difference between heaven and earth is that he is also difficult to overcome at present.


    But Yan Zhaoge is not flustered.


    A break to drink, as if the abyss of the devil roar, and as pure land of Buddhism and Zen singing.


    The blue ancient Buddha with four sides and eight arms reappears on the top of Yan Zhaoge''s head.


    Only this time, Yan Zhaoge''s body was completely integrated into the blue ancient Buddha.


    At the next moment, the boundless magic will gather and circle around the blue ancient Buddha with eight arms, and then gather into a larger black giant Buddha!


    The black giant Buddha has the reverse character "Xi" on his forehead, chest and palm.


    "You have proved my conjecture." The black giant Buddha opened his mouth and heard Yan Zhaoge''s voice: "emperor Jin, you are merciless. If you want to completely avoid future troubles, and go to a higher level, you really need to refine my father''s too easy Huayun."

 Chapter 1096

    The huge black Buddha, like the doomsday, the Lord of the devil Kingdom, sits in the center of the nine hell heaven and earth.


    But the Buddha did not see the pure Zen in the slightest, only the demonic Qi which seemed to be going to be lost and crazy bothered all around.


    "So as I heard, demons cross all beings."


    Yan Zhaoge''s voice came out of the Buddha''s mouth, which was also very different from the usual, showing the evil and fierce meaning.


    When Emperor Jin saw the Buddha, whose whole body was dark and whose forehead, chest and palm were printed with the character of "Jie", he was slightly surprised: "how could you immerse yourself in such profound attainments in the Wuxiang magic Sutra? In normal times, I don''t see you falling into the devil''s way at all. "


    He said, "is it good to hide, or are you so determined? It''s hard to cultivate the Wuxiang magic Scripture to this level without being possessed. "


    The dark Buddha said: "it''s too hard to guess the mind of emperor Jin now. Yan also has to be careful. If he doesn''t have some preparation, he really dare not join you in Jiuyou. After all, in this place, you need to kill people, regardless of whether they are buried."


    "It''s the same thing now." The emperor of brocade smiled, but he didn''t show any mercy.


    The huge Taiji map covers the sky and covers the nine secluded heaven and earth, which makes everything return to emptiness and turns into primitive Yin and Yang.


    The dark Buddha''s two palms are held together. They rotate against the character "zhe". The sea of demons is boundless. They vow not to turn back and forcibly block the Jin emperor''s Taiji Yin Yang palm.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t put too much effort into the Wuxiang magic Scripture. Under normal circumstances, it''s impossible to have such attainments.


    But right now, it''s in Jiuyou.


    And the martial arts foundation of yanzhaoge is Wuji Tianshu!


    Annihilate everything, create everything and contain everything.


    In the world, he is the best at containing and evolving other secret books!


    Yan Zhaoge now in the body, in every acupoint and orifice, all show the chaos and endless image.


    Then, from the outer world of Jiuyou heaven and earth, the boundless magic Qi is introduced into the body and turned into one dark Buddha after another.


    The Buddhas chanted and the demons roared.


    Yan Zhaoge combines his real yuan with magic Qi, defends the root by infinity, and then shows the shape of the invisible devil.


    This is a method that can only be used by Jiuyou. Under the gathering of boundless evil spirit, the black Buddha becomes more solemn, but also more evil!


    "Although you can gather magic Qi to protect your body and manifest the body of the devil Buddha here, it''s only in vain." Jin Di said lightly: "a late stage martial saint of Xianqiao, who specializes in refining the Wuxiang magic Sutra, or even human immortals, may not be able to surpass you in a normal state."


    "Instead of giving up the advantages you''ve always had, you turn your mind to urge the Wuxiang magic Scripture, but you pay back the Pearl."


    The horror of Tai Chi continued to depress, and the reverse "Xi" character on the dark Buddha gradually stopped rotating.


    The Buddha''s huge body even began to shake constantly, and there were fragments peeling off rapidly.


    "It is impossible for a man or an immortal to surpass us, even in Jiuyou."


    As if to confirm his view, Yan Zhaoge''s dark Buddha, in an instant, will be broken.


    The dark Buddha opened his mouth and said, "although Yan is always frivolous, he has at least a little self-knowledge. If he thinks that he can resist his majesty, he is not insulting you, but I am insulting myself."


    "So, are you waiting for this empty thunder?" Said the emperor lightly.


    Because Yan Zhaoge attracts the boundless magic Qi, it forms a traction to the magic Qi of the surrounding Jiuyou heaven and earth.


    Some things that are far away are also attracted to come together.


    Before the Jin emperor''s voice fell, he saw a strange flash of thunder in the dark magic Qi of the sky.


    At the next moment, a crystal like ray of lightning appears in the field of vision.


    In the twinkling of the thunder light, we can see that the inner part of the light cluster is overlapped by layers and dense spatial folds, which are overlapped in an amazing manner.


    Layers of lightning light refract and transmit, as if countless layers of light curtain overlap, and finally form a crystal like thundercloud together.


    The crystal is so huge that it seems to be only slightly smaller than the magic Buddha incarnated by Yan Zhaoge.


    It is one of the nine immortals thunder, Taixu empty thunder, which is accumulated to a certain extent and then gathered into a thundercloud.


    When Yan Zhaoge and others just entered Jiuyou, the exotic space of the two sword lights was formed by the thundercloud.


    It was only later that thundercloud drifted away from the original place.


    However, due to the fact that Dijiang demon, who was also pregnant with empty thunder, was active in this area, the thunder attracted each other and gradually attracted this group of thunder clouds.


    Now, with the gathering of magic Qi in yanzhaoge, it has affected the circulation of magic Qi around. The thunder cloud, which is transformed by the void thunder, is attracted to yanzhaoge and Jindi.


    Once detonated, such a large amount of thunder cloud in the void will be enough to completely stir the nearby Jiuyou space to pieces.


    It is a real Immortal Emperor who is involved in it. Even if he can bear it, he will be transported to unknown places by the turbulence of time and space.


    Yan Zhaoge of course paid attention to the group of empty thunder, but Jin emperor also noticed.


    He had been on guard for a long time. He pressed the dark Buddha with one hand at will, and the other gently waved to the thundercloud.


    Taishi Kongming unique skill is not only used for body protection.


    As the emperor of Jin waved and the void changed, Lei Yun was immediately put in place and was no longer close to him.


    But at this time, the dark Buddha, which seems to be crumbling and about to be broken, suddenly recited again.


    "So as I heard, demons cross all living beings!"


    Jindi, who has always been calm as usual, suddenly changed his face at this moment!


    As if something had exploded in his heart!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ruyi Xinlei? " Emperor Jin blurted out.


    It''s another kind of God thunder that is juxtaposed with Taixu empty thunder. It''s the most bizarre thunder between heaven and earth. Ruyi heart thunder!


    It''s just a cover.


    Ruyi Xinlei is Yan Zhaoge''s backup to deal with emperor Jin''s sudden face turning!


    It''s called thunder, but there''s no thunder.


    All over the world, all over the world, there is no trace of this thunder. It only rings directly from the bottom of people''s hearts, but it is the thought of people''s hearts that turns into the explosion of thunder!


    It''s difficult to use it against the enemy because it''s how to activate the enemy''s heart thunder.


    If it doesn''t blow, it will. As long as it blows, it''s from the inside. It''s hard to defend from the outside. All the accomplishments are decorations. It only depends on whether the person can subdue the mind demon that is suddenly aroused.


    Yan Zhaoge gave up her original advantages and forced JUMO Qi to falsely improve her accomplishments in a short time, in order to blow up the thunder in the heart of Jin emperor!


    After all, he didn''t open the immortal gate, and his opponent changed into another Immortal Emperor. It''s hard to succeed.


    But Jindi is different!


    At the moment, the emperor of brocade, without the explosion of Ruyi Xinlei, has problems in his mind and spirit.


    In his current state, eating this fried food is exactly the way to meet kesing!


    The emperor of Jin snorted and fell back.


    His two pupils, all into black and white intertwined Taiji image, rapid rotation, there is a broken image!

 Chapter 1097

    The emperor of Jin fell back and could no longer suppress Yan Zhaoge''s dark Buddha.


    His brow was tight and wrinkled. Black light and white light appeared alternately on his face. In a moment, they changed many times and kept on.


    The unstable spirit seems to be torn at this moment.


    Ruyi heart thunder blows in the bottom of your heart, arousing people''s own demons.


    At this time, the level of cultivation is no longer important, all depends on their own mood to subdue the internal demons.


    The current problem of emperor Jin is that he became possessed by the devil. Now it is even more inflamed.


    Rao is that he has opened the door for thousands of years, and now it''s not easy.


    Yan Zhaoge said calmly, "Your Majesty, it''s better to take your time. After all, it''s Jiuyou, and the devil is still alive."


    The "mind devil" he said here is not the inner devil of the martial arts.


    It is one of the Twelve Gods and demons, one of the six great demons, and one of the most powerful demons in the universe.


    Since its birth, it has always existed and is destined not to be completely destroyed.


    As long as there is a life with mind in the world, the mind devil can nourish and regenerate.


    From this point of view alone, he is even more terrifying than the six great ancestors, but he can only be suppressed, but not extinct.


    Unless all living beings perish together, the mind will never die.


    Whether the mind devil is in Jiuyou at the moment is unknown.


    But if he is in Jiuyou, then he is possessed by Jin emperor''s real immortal body, and the inner devil is rampant, which may disturb the ancestral source of all the inner demons in the world.


    Emperor Jin was unstable and often made amazing moves, which was different from the normal times.


    But whether it is his emotional side or his ruthless side, he will not be happy to see the great devil coming.


    He watched Yan Zhaoge and didn''t continue.


    A big flag appeared between the opening of the sleeve.


    I saw the big flag. At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, one energy was used as the flagpole. At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, the flag was made invisible and empty. Around the flag, there were clouds and clouds. There was a big black-and-white Taiji picture of yin and Yang on the lacquer surface, which was spinning automatically.


    In the big flag exhibition room, the great power is revealed, which almost stirs up the devil kingdom in front of us to return to our nature.


    The magnificent atmosphere is like the gap between fairyland and the world, which can only be looked up and respected, but can not be touched.


    It''s the sun seal, the crown of the sun, and other kings of the holy army, which can''t be compared.


    The Taisui banners are the same as the banners. Although the power and artistic conception at the bottom do not give way to much, the texture of the weapon itself is a bit worse. But this one is like an insurmountable natural moat.


    This is the immortal soldier of Jin emperor, the four taicongenitally flag!


    At that time, when he fought with yingshuhalberd, the emperor of brocade fell behind and was defeated by his rivals who galloped thousands of years ago.


    After that, he took out the four taicongenial flags in his hand, and then turned defeat into victory. Finally, he defeated YINGSHUO halberd and won the contest.


    At this moment, the banner is in full swing, covering the whole world and protecting the Jin emperor under the banner.


    King Jin sits with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. He stabilizes his mind and spirit and suppresses internal demons.


    Yan Zhaoge saw the situation, then he broke the idea of winning and chasing, and dispersed the evil spirit of gathering.


    There are four taicongenial flags to protect his body. He can''t help Jin emperor.


    Although Jin emperor is possessed by the devil now, he still has a strong destructive power if he really ignores the crisis coming from the heart devil and tries his best to bear it.


    Now, Emperor Jin cannot continue to fight, and his original goal is also achieved.


    The dark Buddha disappeared in the Jiuyou devil Kingdom, and the evil spirit of Taoism dissipated, showing Yan Zhaoge''s posture again.


    He didn''t let go, and it''s far from the time to let go.


    The group was led by him too empty Lei Lei Yun, after losing the barrier of emperor Jin, immediately approached again.


    But because he was suppressed by the unique skill of Taishi Kongming, Emperor Jin suddenly let go of Ruyi''s heart thunder and let Lei Yun be affected. There was a sign of explosion!


    Yan Zhaoge grabs Meng Wan and dodges in the distance.


    But the Taixu empty thunder has exploded first.


    Lei Yun is not completely broken, but one after another, the original folded complex, contracted space folds, at this time layers stretch outward.


    In an instant, the empty world is repeated again and again. The inner three layers and the outer three layers are expanding continuously, like the ripples of water, as if there is no end.


    The surrounding void becomes a mess. However, Yan Zhaoge is familiar with the trapped immortal sword Sutra, which can only be resisted at this moment.


    The emperor of Jin sits under the banner of four taicongenitally and still keeps his eyes closed. All of them are protected by immortal soldiers. Under the attack of the heavy and explosive Taixu air and thunder, he is also swayed by the wind and rain and can only barely stay in place.


    Yan Zhaoge also stays in place first, otherwise he and Meng Wan don''t know where they will be rolled.


    The explosion of the empty thunder seemed endless and continuous.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t mind.


    Although with the passage of time, it is possible for emperor Jin to stabilize his mind, calm down the restless internal demons and regain the strength of his hand.


    But as long as you are in Jiuyou, as long as you have Ruyi Xinlei, Yan Zhaoge can protect herself.


    Emperor Jin has four taicongenial flags to protect his body. Ruyi Xinlei''s threat to him is greatly reduced, but it is still hard to resist the internal force.


    After all, the root lies in his own spirit, which is inherently unstable.


    However, in addition to the Jin emperor, there are many other threats in the nine secluded areas.


    The waves caused by the conflict between the two sides, and the movements caused by Taixu kongfu thunder, are bound to alarm the nine hell demons.


    The movements of the two celestial emperors in the distance are also of concern.


    Yan Zhaoge stabilizes herself in the folds of space caused by taixukong thunder and tries to distinguish the direction.


    Towards the four surrounding a heavy diffusion of space folds, tearing the original nine hell heaven and earth, forming a void gap, leading to every place in all directions, genius knows where their respective ends are.


    However, the thundercloud, which is too empty and empty, has not completely exploded.


    So as time goes on, the turbulence in the void gradually weakens and subsides.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s heart suddenly moved, and he looked at one of the space cracks.


    There, all of a sudden, a strong breath came out of it.


    In the twisted void, a figure slowly flies out of it.


    A handsome young man, dressed in purple, with pale skin, looks lazy, as if he has no energy for anything.


    He struggled out of the void, glanced at the scene, his eyes suddenly brightened, and his spirit came.


    "Where does life not meet?" Sighed the young man.


    However, it was Chen Qianhua who entered the top of Jiuyou!


    Now in him, Yan Zhaoge can clearly feel that it seems to be comparable to the powerful momentum of Jindi and Luodi!


    In Jiuyou, not one side of the lower boundary, the upper supreme is the upper supreme, the strongest martial saint who is proud of the upper boundary.

 Chapter 1098

    Wusheng ten, the body of people and immortals, also known as the world''s supreme.


    At present, the saying of "the supreme of the world" may be applied to Chen Qianhua.


    However, when Yan Zhaoge saw the top one, he only felt frustrated.


    He held his forehead with his hands: "as the old saying goes, a thousand cups of wine is not enough for a confidant, but..."


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head and looked at Chen Qianhua But there is not much to be said. "


    Chen Qianhua looks at Jin Di curiously first.


    Emperor Jin still sat in silence with his eyes closed, as if he had no idea of the arrival of Chen Qianhua.


    "Well..." Chen Qianhua then stopped paying attention. He turned to Yan Zhaoge again and said with a smile, "for the sake of emperor Jin, you''ve taken great pains."


    Yan Zhaoge sneered, "I feel that you are more worried than me."


    "No, no, No." Chen Qianhua shook his head repeatedly: "that was before."


    He watched Yan Zhaoge: "now, I think, you are much more interesting than him."


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly, and Chen Qianhua said: "before that, I hope the emperor Jin had better keep the current state."


    "And you and most of the other people are afraid that they want him to stop being like he is now."


    Chen Qianhua smiled: "but unlike now, what does it look like? It''s hard to tell. Is it sentimental or ruthless? I believe that different people have different plans. "


    "And your plan..." Chen Qianhua''s eyes turned between Yan Zhaoge and Meng Wan: "it seems that you don''t want to see a merciless Jin emperor?"


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes, and the light in her pupils flashed: "listen to what you mean, do you want to help Jin Di walk the ruthless way?"


    Chen Qian and Hua Li nodded naturally: "that''s for sure."


    Chen Qianhua did not care which way the emperor went.


    As he said, the opponent he is interested in now is Yan Zhaoge, not the splendid emperor.


    When he is interested in Jindi, he will fight with Jindi.


    Emperor Jin wants to get rid of the current state of spiritual split. Chen Qianhua will try to obstruct him to maintain the current state.


    However, when he thinks Yanzhao song is more interesting than Jindi, he will turn to help the merciless Jindi, who is more and more in the ascendant, and fight with Yanzhao song.


    This moment is like a chessboard in his mind playing with Yan Zhaoge.


    In such a view, Chen Qianhua is not so arrogant as crazy.


    "So the man I''m going to kill now is not you." Chen Qianhua looked at Meng Wan and said, "it''s this little girl. Kill her, and then kill Fu ting. Then Jin Di can walk on the path of ruthlessness."


    "Are you going to protect her? What are you going to do? "


    Chen Qianhua''s rare exuberance moved his eyes between Yan Zhaoge and Meng Wan, and suddenly smiled, "Ruyi Xinlei is useless to me."


    It''s not like emperor Jin was possessed by the devil, the spirit split, and there was something wrong with his mind.


    What Chen Qianhua thinks, thinks and does all come from his nature.


    On the outside, his spirit has no flaws.


    If you want to use Ruyi Xinlei to trigger his mind demons, you need someone with cultivation strength significantly higher than him.


    Yan Zhaoge deeply doubts whether such a person has a devil in his heart.


    What makes him more concerned is that Chen Qianhua came here because of the turbulence of time and space after the mood of emperor Jin has been gradually stable. It was Ruyi Xinlei who could see the current situation of emperor Jin at a glance.


    Yan Zhaoge and Chen Qianhua look at each other''s slightly shiny pupils, and their hearts move, vaguely aware of something unusual.


    When he was thinking about it, Chen Qianhua walked towards him and Meng Wan with a smile: "Yan Zhaoge, I won''t kill you. How boring would the world be without you?"


    "Come on, let me see how you are going to protect this little girl, and give me some surprises."


    The voice did not fall, he raised his hand, it is a kind of Tianyin, to Meng Wan head down!


    Chen Qianhua''s action at this moment is totally different from that in the eight pole world.


    The heaven and earth suddenly turned over.


    Yan Zhaoge quietly looks at Chen Qianhua and smacks his lips: "how can I not talk about it first? Someone else gives you a surprise."


    At the same time, the voice of emperor Jin suddenly rang out: "Chen Xiaoyou, it''s too long to stretch his hand."


    Chen Qianhua picked the tip of his brow and looked at the emperor. "If I''m right, your two daughters will disappear from the world. You don''t have to do it yourself."


    Fu Yunchi, the rich brocade emperor who had been sitting with his eyes closed, under the banner of four taicongenitally, has reopened his eyes at this moment: "it has nothing to do with you."


    In the middle of his speech, he suddenly came to Chen Qianhua and raised his hand up to block his Tianyin!


    Taiqing''s Taiji Yin and Yang palm was handed down by Taiqing and Tianyin was handed down by Yuqing.


    Chen Qianhua''s hand was light, and the whole man was shocked to fly up by the Jin emperor.


    "Emperor Jin, you are much more interesting than before." Chen Qianhua''s face remained unchanged. He looked at Jin Di from the corner of his eyes and said, "if it''s really a ruthless way, accounting is the only way to win or lose results, and there will be no feeling of dissatisfaction from being poached."


    As he said this, he put his other hand on the stand, covering the ground and combining with the fan Tianyin. His fist is as big as the heaven and earth, pressing the Taiji map below.


    When the three palms meet, the void suddenly twists and tears out a long crack, which stretches out far away without end.


    Nearby Jiuyou heaven and earth seem to be torn in two at once.


    "I thought you''d set your course now, but now it seems you''re still wavering."


    Chen Qianhua suddenly chuckled, "is it the role of Ruyi Xinlei?"


    With a smile, he turned to Yan Zhaoge and said, "it started to lean to one side, but now it''s back to the way of confrontation. Isn''t that what you don''t like the most? Is it gain or loss for you? "


    Yan Zhaoge held his arms in his hands, crossed them on his chest and smiled easily: "it''s still early to say that."


    "Jin emperor light said:" Chen Xiaoyou talk too much


    During the rotation of Taiji diagram in the palm of his hand, he sucked Chen Qianhua''s palms.


    Then he raised his other hand and beat Chen Qianhua down.


    "As Yan Zhaoge said, Emperor Jin really surprised me." Chen Qianhua, however, seems to have been expecting for a long time. His body suddenly changes from reality to emptiness. He exerts too much emptiness and brightness to break away from the power of the hand of Jin emperor.


    Emperor Jin didn''t speak, but he made a fist impression on Chen Qianhua''s other hand, and also exerted his unique skill of Taishi Kongming.


    Affected by this, Chen''s body shape suddenly changed from virtual to real.


    However, he was in a vertical position, but he took the initiative to meet the Jin emperor who also showed taishikong and mingti.


    Strange laughter sounded, Chen Qianhua palms together to hit forward, suddenly a red flame emerged.


    The fire everywhere, burning through the beginning of the empty!


    "The essence from fire? From the God of fire''s palm Emperor Jin was a little surprised.


    It is said that the source is the great power of Fengshen era and the land pressure Taoist.


    Chen Qianhua''s palm power evolved from the essence of fire, and after burning through Taishi Kongming, he came to the Jin emperor.

 Chapter 1099

    Although he was slightly surprised that Chen Qianhua could even learn such a unique skill as the fire god palm, he was relieved to think that Chen Qianhua had always been involved in a wide range of activities.


    He stands still. He is very strong from the essence of fire, but he can''t come true until the people in the fairyland show it.


    Sure enough, burning the sky and destroying the earth, breaking through the red gold flame of Taishi, and sticking to the body of Jin emperor, it''s hard to hurt him.


    The body of a real immortal is limitless. It''s hard to hurt the power of the human world. It''s not just that simple!


    However, Chen Qianhua also had a long time to expect that when he turned around, he was behind the emperor Jin, and then he punched him in the back of the neck.


    The true meaning of the fist becomes obvious. It turns into a flat crutch and swings round to fight against the emperor Jin!


    The essence of congenitally separated from fire is just a cover, which is his real killing move.


    Yan Zhaoge watched the battle, saw the scene, pupil gently shrink.


    Chen Qianhua, a martial saint, seems to be faster than Jin emperor, a real immortal.


    It''s not that he moves faster, it''s as if he''s ahead of the enemy, so he takes the lead.


    In the great world of the sea, Yan Zhaoge once saw a martial art called lingxizhang.


    It seems similar, but it''s different.


    You should know that the realm of Jin emperor''s cultivation is above Chen Qianhua, and it is more like the separation of human beings and immortals in the natural moat!


    Chen Qianhua fought with Jin emperor as if he were an unpredicted prophet. What kind of scene should he fight with the experts of the same realm and even the people whose cultivation realm is lower than his?


    A lot of fog shrouded in this man, but Yan Zhaoge gradually felt that he could see the sun through the clouds.


    As for Chen Qianhua''s seeming unpredictability, Emperor Jin didn''t seem to be surprised.


    However, his eyes became slightly cold when he felt the crutch drawn from behind.


    After this, Emperor Jin will not be hurt, but he will be beaten to fall out a few steps, and will inevitably lose face.


    What''s more, it''s also the unique skill of Taiqing Dynasty!


    In addition to Taishi''s emptiness and mingti, the plain clouds of Taoism flow around the body of emperor Jin, and Taisu''s immeasurable body also spreads.


    Taishi and Taisu are very similar. They have strong defense. They are hard to resist Chen Qianhua. The body shape of Jin emperor doesn''t shake for a moment. He suddenly turns around and grabs Chen Qianhua!


    Chen Qianhua failed to make a success in one stroke, and he has drifted away again.


    But this time, Emperor Jin''s eyes were quiet and pointed.


    His movements were gentle and seemingly careless.


    But he points out that he ignores space, time, and then comes first, directly in front of Chen Qianhua!


    Congenital one of the five too, too early God point!


    It is also called Taishang''s inborn one energy and spirit, which is based on the intangible and immaterial artistic conception in the early days of Taishang, and evolved the inborn one energy before heaven and earth opened.


    At the moment when Jin emperor pointed out, his fingertips almost reached Chen Qianhua''s eyebrows!


    Chen Qianhua has a light drink. It''s passed down by Yuqing that the six books will gather and become the foundation of the world.


    Powerful defense and resilience play their roles at the same time. This time, he is hard to resist the attack of emperor Jin.


    Under the powerful power of Taichu God''s finger, Chen Qianhua''s foundation of the world has been reunited, reunited, and continuously opened and closed.


    Jin Di''s fingers inch by inch advance, but always from Chen Qianhua forehead difference half!


    After the birth of the jade Qing Dynasty, the six books are integrated into one, which is the basis of the evolution of the world, and can withstand all kinds of innate unique learning.


    Jin emperor''s accomplishments are more profound. He can still hold the upper hand and suppress Chen Qianhua.


    But at this time, Chen Qianhua slightly bent his head and smiled at Jin emperor.


    He has two hands and a cage. The air flow of Taoism is interwoven, either red or white.


    Yan Zhaoge and Jin emperor saw this scene, and their eyes flashed: "chiming plunder the Sutra? Even the unique school of the Qing Dynasty? "


    The three Qing Dynasty''s unique schools were all ten.


    Yuqing has ten volumes of the original Tianshu, and Taiqing has five innate tais and five acquired unique.


    In addition to Lingbao''s four swords and the last secret method, there are five classics before the four swords to illustrate the changes of the five robberies of the era.


    Lingbao''s four swords are so famous and powerful that most of the five classics of the era were lost early, so few people know about them now.


    The God of Lingbao, the ancestor of the upper Qing religion, is not simply a symbol of destruction, but a symbol from existence to non existence.


    Talk about "yes" first, then "no".


    Lingbao Tianzun is the symbol of "you" in the world.


    The five classics of the era are the classics that explain "you", which lie between the innate and the acquired.


    The four swords of Lingbao send all living things into extinction in time and space, for the purpose of getting from existence to non existence.


    The last rule explains "nothing".


    One of the five sutras, called the Chi Ming Sutra, describes the way of Chi Ming to become a robber and the change of the intersection of yin and Yang.


    The three Qing Dynasties are in one, and the Taoism has something to do with each other, which is the same as the Yin and Yang Tianshu in the original Tianshu of Yuqing Dynasty and the Taiji Yin and Yang palm in the five tais of Taiqing Dynasty.


    The changes of Chi Ming Yin and Yang in the northwest of the upper boundary of Chi Hai are inherited from Chi Jing, but some of them are connected with Chi Ming Jie Jing.


    At the moment, Chen Qianhua first resisted Jin emperor''s Taichu divine finger with the foundation of the world, and then applied the unique skill of Chi Ming Scripture robbing.


    There are Tianyin as a link, from the beginning of Taichu, all the way from birth to the day after tomorrow.


    During the change of nature, although the power of Taichu''s divine fingers could not be completely removed, Chen Qianhua was also relieved from being suppressed by Jin emperor.


    Yan Zhaoge looks on with a smile on his lips.


    Chen Qianhua''s style is similar to his return to nature.


    But he returned to the nature with the reverse of the fan Tianyin, and he followed the trend and led the nature into the day after tomorrow.


    Although this man failed to integrate all kinds of unique learning, he is a good way to resolve the attack of emperor Jin in the current situation. After all, it seems that Chen Qianhua will not open the book of heaven.


    This superior, regardless of his nature, is really hard to work with.


    Although he was trapped in the situation of going astray and being possessed by the devil, he was dizzy in the face of the explosion of Ruyi Xinlei, but the Jin emperor''s cultivation was still strong, and the real immortal''s body was limitless and leakless, sweeping the world.


    However, I still have no choice but to face this young opponent.


    Under the fame, there is no Xu Shi. Chen Qianhua, the former Prince of heaven, is the supreme one above now. If he can really fight against the real immortals with human body!


    Strength is rare in ancient and modern times.


    Although Chen Qianhua can''t break the real immortal''s body without leakage, the great emperor can''t really beat him.


    The two sides are at loggerheads.


    If we delay the consumption, Chen Qianhua, although the total amount of Zhenyuan is vigorous and heavy, compared with the rich emperor who has opened the Xianmen gate, is still a little thin after all.


    His eyes twinkled a little, and all of a sudden there was an amazing brilliance.


    There is a wonderful invisible power, which condenses into visible brilliance. It sprays thin from Chen Qianhua''s eyes and falls on Jin emperor!


    "Ruyi Xinlei Ruyi Tianshu, hey! " Jin Di sneers.


    Chen Qianhua this is Ruyi Tianshu, which is one of the six books after tomorrow in the first Tianshu. His power is driven to the extreme and he gives a full blow.


    Ruyi Tianshu, explains the way of spiritual and spiritual change.


    At this moment, Chen Qianhua''s attack seems to be the weakness of Jin emperor.


    However, Emperor Jin is so old-fashioned that he was wary of this move when he realized that Chen Qianhua was familiar with Ruyi''s script.


    Seeing that Chen Qianhua urged Ruyi Tianshu to strike with all his strength, the emperor of Jin did not retreat, but increased his strength, and continued to attack Chen Qianhua with the same original divine fingers.


    Chen Qianhua urges Ruyi Tianshu with all his strength. Previously, six books were out of balance. The foundation of the world was weakened rapidly, but his own defense was weakened!

 Chapter 1100

    The way Yan Zhaoge dealt with emperor Jin before, Chen Qianhua did the same.


    True immortals have no leakage, and human beings are hard to hurt.


    It''s rare that Jin emperor had such a defect. Chen Qianhua of course grasped and utilized it.


    However, what kind of person was Jin Di? He was prepared for this, but he fought back strongly.


    Chen Qianhua''s eyes flickered slightly. It didn''t seem that he was surprised.


    Because he urged Ruyi Tianshu to attack the Dharma, which weakened the foundation of the world formed by the combination of six books the day after tomorrow, it was difficult for him to resist the original divine fingers of Jin emperor as before.


    But this gentleman is not hurried, Mansheng long chant.


    All of a sudden, the boundless magic Qi of Jiuyou heaven and earth began to gather to Chen Qianhua.


    The dark image of the devil appeared in the heaven and the earth, like the ancient magic mountain. It stands from the ancient times to the present. It can''t be moved or destroyed.


    The source of the nine hell devil kingdom is one of the Twelve Gods and demons. The second ancestor, the devil made the devil. Although his body fell and his magic skill was handed down, it was created by later generations to figure out his power mood. It''s called the devil making manual.


    There are eight kinds of unique magic arts recorded in the classics, which are the images of heaven, earth, wind, thunder, water, fire, mountain, and eight trigrams, so they are also called the eight wonders of nature.


    Among them, the image of Gen mountain, corresponding to the unique skill named immovable demon body, is one of the top defensive skills of the devil way.


    Chen Qianhua now exerts this unique skill.


    Jiuyou is originally made of the corpse of the heaven devil. It is a unique skill that can be used in Jiuyou to attract the overwhelming magic Qi to support the body and make the defense even more amazing.


    Even if it is not as solid as the foundation of the world formed by the unity of the six books after Yuqing Dynasty.


    Jindi Taichu God points out that he is really powerful. He breaks through Taishi''s empty body, Chi Ming''s two Qi and fan Tian''s palm power.


    Then penetrate the foundation of the weak world, and finally attack the demonic body.


    However, it seems to be at the end of its tether even after a series of defenses.


    Although there were cracks on the huge god statue, it was not broken by Jin Di''s instruction.


    At this time, Chen Qianhua urged Ruyi Tianshu to attack, and began to play a role in Jindi.


    As long as the king of Jin''s mind is in turmoil again, Chen Qianhua will have the chance to gain the upper hand.


    Of course, he knew that with the power of emperor Jin, only using Ruyi Tianshu was a situation of both defeat and injury.


    The key to win or lose is the sudden immobility of the devil''s body and taking defense as attack.


    But today''s emperor Jin can really give people a "surprise".


    Suddenly there was a flash of mysterious streamer, and then a big flag appeared.


    Xianbing, four taicongenial flags!


    A real Immortal Emperor, fighting with a martial saint, but using immortal soldiers!


    Even if this martial saint is Chen Qianhua, the first one in the martial Saint realm in the world, the Jin emperor''s actions can be called shameless and shocking.


    But for Jin emperor, who is now possessed by the devil and in unstable mental state, it seems not so unexpected.


    Chen Qianhua is very proud to be able to make a real emperor cheat.


    However, if a great emperor who pushes open the door of immortals doesn''t talk about his demeanor identity, it''s really not that the human power can resist it.


    In the legend of the past, the four nobles of the upper Qing Dynasty joined forces to set up the array to kill the immortals successfully, but the enemy was also unarmed.


    Four taicongenitally flag body guards, for this kind of attack which starts from the bottom of the heart and starts from the inside, cannot resist completely.


    What has loopholes is the emperor Jin himself.


    His eyes fluctuated slightly, and his mood was still a little unstable. However, he was not as serious as he had just been hit by Yan Zhaoge and Ruyi Xinlei, and he still had the power to fight again.


    Chen Qianhua looked at the flying four taicongenitally flag, and did not have the meaning of ridicule or unwilling to be unconvinced.


    On the contrary, his eyes were shining brightly, and he had a cheerful look: "emperor Jin, you look like this now, perfect as never before! I''m not willing to compete with yanzhaoge and help you to be merciless


    Emperor Jin''s expression remained unchanged and was not moved by other people''s words at all. He waved the flag directly to Chen Qianhua.


    Chen Qianhua is not in a hurry. He looks behind him and points.


    In that direction, it''s the very empty thunderstorm cloud that hasn''t completely exploded before.


    Although he is moody and does things as he likes, Chen Qianhua always has his own way when he is doing a thing in detail.


    This thundercloud, which is too empty and empty, has been in his plan.


    Chen Qianhua fought with such a powerful enemy as emperor Jin. Although he fled and moved, he always kept between emperor Jin and Lei Yun.


    He has his back to Lei Yun and can drive it at any time.


    Chen Qianhua also pondered whether Yan Zhaoge could do it.


    He also separated Yan Zhaoge from Lei Yun by himself.


    When he fought with emperor Jin, he was a little bit of a loser. A large part of the reason was that he limited his own moving track to a certain extent.


    When experts compete with each other, they will lose thousands of miles. A little difference may decide the outcome.


    Chen Qianhua''s move can also be called the courage of a skilled person.


    But when he was ready to urge Lei Yun to resist the four taicongenial flags, someone suddenly moved!


    Yan Zhaoge, who always seemed to look on coldly and act cautiously, suddenly came to the bottom of Chen Qianhua.


    At this moment, boundless magic Qi also gathered in Yan Zhaoge.


    In an instant, another dark image of the devil appeared in the nine hell devil kingdom!


    This image is not the dark magic Buddha that Yan Zhaoge agglomerated before, but similar to the one that Chen Qianhua agglomerated when he exerted his immovable body.


    It''s also the incarnation image of the God demon!


    The thunders rolled out and rushed to the bottom of Chen Qianhua''s feet.


    "This is also one of the eight wonders of the creation of the devil kingdom?" Chen Qianhua was a little shocked: "the unique skill corresponding to the image of thunder?"


    It is also from the creation of demons, and the immovable demons juxtaposed with the creation of eight unique magic skills, eight wild thunder palm.


    This attack failed to break Chen Qianhua''s immovable body.


    However, when he was attacking Chen Qianhua, he suddenly felt that he was very stable before, as if he was a immortal immortal mountain, and suddenly became vulnerable.


    It seems to be still strong, but there is weakness in it that can''t be hidden.


    "Up and down the mountain thunder, Yigua image?" Chen Qianhua''s own feelings are more obvious. His eyes flash and he instantly understands the truth.


    The image of eight trigrams, the image of thunder on the mountain and the image of thunder on the mountain, the image of two Yang in the outside, the outside is real and the inside is empty, it needs to be self-cultivation, not to be brave.


    It''s an image of external strength and internal softness!


    The eight wild thunder palms of the same origin didn''t break the immovable demon body, but they made the immovable demon body extremely vulnerable in the face of other external attacks.


    At this time, four too inborn flag waving down, immediately will be difficult to continue to defend Chen Qianhua to fight back!


    Behind him, the empty thunder detonated by himself, completely out of control, turned into many whirlpools of time and space, devouring him.


    The back hand that he prepared before has become the weapon that others threaten him.


    Chen Qianhua is injured in his body, so he is hard to break free from the turbulence of space and can only be swallowed by the vortex of time and space.


    At last, he looked up and saw that Yan Zhaoge had become a dark Buddha again.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of emperor Jin''s four taicongenial flags to attack Chen Qianhua, rather than continue to protect himself, Yan Zhaoge once again sang: "so it''s just like I heard, evil crossing all living beings!"


    It''s Ruyi Xinlei again, attacking Jindi!


    Jindi, who was attacked by Ruyi Xinlei once before and by Chen Qianhua''s running Ruyi Tianshu, was hit a third time at this moment!

 Chapter 1101

    The emperor of brocade was suddenly hit by a blow and caught unprepared.


    Chen Qianhua, who is about to be swallowed up by the whirlpool of time and space, also stares.


    Even Meng Wan, who had been protected by Yan Zhaoge, was stunned on the spot.


    Although he fought with emperor Jin before, now emperor Jin and Chen Qian are enemies and can be regarded as helpers.


    Fearing that emperor Jin and Chen Qianhua would suddenly change their minds, Yan Zhaoge has been watching silently, which is normal.


    It''s normal to attack Chen Qianhua.


    Chen''s threat is more direct than that of Jin emperor, who has obvious defects because of his infatuation.


    But when he attacked Chen Qianhua and Jin emperor at the same time, Meng Wan was inevitably surprised.


    Although it is not uncommon for friends at the moment before and enemies at the moment after to turn their faces so mercilessly.


    But at present, although Chen Qianhua falls into the vortex of time and space and sees that he will be swallowed up, he may not have no possibility of turning over.


    Who knows if there are any other cards above this mysterious supreme?


    But Yan Zhaoge did not hesitate to do so.


    After helping emperor Jin to break Chen Qianhua''s defense, he immediately turned around his spear head, and took advantage of the opportunity that the four taicongenial flags were used to attack Chen Qianhua instead of defense, he was honest and impolite to send emperor Jin a happy heart thunder.


    When the time is right, it''s just right. It''s wonderful to the top.


    It''s just that turning over is faster than turning over a book.


    It''s not surprising that Chen Qianhua has done such a thing for granted. It''s no surprise that Jin emperor, whose spirit is divided, has done it.


    Before that, it seemed that although it was not high, Yan Zhaoge, who still had some bottom lines, now did it better than the emperor.


    From the beginning, his goal seemed to be aimed at both Jin Di and Chen Qianhua.


    This seems to be more arrogant than Chen Qianhua, who is the king of Jin.


    Looking at this scene, Chen Qianhua''s eyes were shining with unprecedented excitement.


    He is eager to see what Yan Zhaoge will do next.


    But the vortex of time and space after the explosion of Taixu empty thunder has engulfed him.


    The turbulence caused by the complete explosion of such a huge thunder cloud is hard for the real immortal to control.


    He can only watch Yan Zhaoge and Jin emperor disappear in front of him.


    "Hey!" Whether he was seriously injured by Yan Zhaoge in the eight pole world or just injured by the emperor Jin using the congenital flag of the four tais, Chen Qianhua was not frustrated and unwilling, but full of interest.


    But at this moment he was strangely dissatisfied.


    However, no matter what Chen Qianhua thinks, he can only be swallowed by the turbulence of time and space, and can''t be seen in an instant.


    And Yan Zhaoge, after confirming that the unstable factor has disappeared, will no longer care about it and concentrate on the Jin emperor in front of him.


    There are four taicongenial flags to protect his body, which is to urge Ruyi Xinlei, but it is also hard to achieve the desired effect with half the effort.


    Now, taking advantage of the opportunity of emperor Jin attacking Chen Qianhua with the four taicongenial flags, he can succeed steadily if he suddenly makes a move.


    In addition to my first wish thunder, now this is the third strike.


    Yan Zhaoge and Chen Qianhua are aiming at the current spiritual loopholes of Jin emperor as if they were relay.


    Chen Qianhua''s attack also became part of Yan Zhaoge''s plan.


    As for the problem of breaking down bridges and killing donkeys after crossing rivers, Yan Zhaoge automatically ignored it.


    At the moment, he urged ruyixinlei with all his strength.


    In Jin emperor''s muffled voice, Taiji Figure appeared in both eyes and pupils, rotating rapidly.


    But the black-and-white yin-yang fish, which form the Taiji diagram, are fragmented in this high-speed rotation!


    Finally, the boundary was broken. Emperor Jin roared to the sky, and then the whole man took off the human form and turned into a huge Taiji map covering the heaven and the earth.


    Meng Wan looks up in shock at the picture of Tai Chi, unable to speak.


    "Open the door of immortality, and no longer be a man." Yan Zhaoge also looked at the Tai Chi diagram: "many laws of the world may or may not be applicable to the real immortals. It is the real immortals themselves that determine everything, not the laws."


    "So the immortal may also have flesh and blood, and bear and give birth, but it may also have no body, no fetus, no sentient characteristics."


    "It''s not surprising that there are or are not, with one mind, changes."


    Yan Zhao Song said casually: "Xian Fan robbed, can not go to the body dead road to eliminate, in the past is a new world, is it that simple?"


    Now he has a general idea of what will happen to Emperor Jin.


    See that huge yin-yang Taiji diagram, also in the rapid rotation.


    Then, the black-and-white Taiji picture begins to tear towards both sides, gradually deforming.


    At the end of the day, the black-and-white yin-yang fish are separated, one black and one white, totally different and independent!


    The evil spirit of the nearby Jiuyou devil Kingdom began to gather madly to the split black and white Yin and yang fish, forming two huge air masses between heaven and earth.


    At the moment, magic Qi is attracted to gather faster than when Yan Zhaoge and Chen Qianhua used magic power to gather their avatars.


    Meng Wan seemed to think of something, and turned to Yan Zhaoge in horror.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were fixed on the black and white air masses, without any wavering.


    However, he felt Meng Wan''s uncertainty, nodded his head slightly and confirmed the other party''s conjecture.


    Meng Wan nods at Yan Zhaoge and looks back at the two huge clouds in disbelief.


    The black and white clouds, centered on a point in the void, are still rotating around this point.


    At the same time, the Taoist Huaguang gushed out of the two clouds. In the upper sky, the Xianbing four taicongenial flags also vibrated.


    As the light becomes more and more prosperous, the vibration of the flag becomes more and more obvious.


    When Guanghua reaches its acme, black and white clouds gradually expand.


    In the two clouds, there is a vast purple air, which spreads for thousands of miles in an instant.


    The two purple sea of clouds are constantly extending to the distance, but between them, they form a vacuum zone, with two sides opposite and distinct.


    The four taicongenial flags on the top vibrated more acutely.


    Yan Zhaoge and Meng Wan all looked carefully, and saw that there was a figure in the middle of the purple cloud sea on both sides.


    Two people, one in white and one in black.


    looks as like as two peas, but no difference.


    Yushulianfeng, handsome extraordinary, clearly are the appearance of Jin emperor.


    One in black and one in white, two Jin emperors appeared in front of Yan Zhaoge and Meng Wan.


    The two Jin emperors stood in place with their eyes closed.


    Meng Wan looked at the scene and could not speak.


    She looked at Yan Zhaoge. Yan Zhaoge shook her head. "Don''t come near first."


    In the previous war, Jiuyou wind and cloud were stirred and many Jiuyou demons were attracted here.


    Among them was the frenzied, irascible and insane evil spirit who rushed up.


    In the purple cloud sea, the two Jin emperors still have closed eyes, but they move at the same time.


    as like as two peas, the right hand is outward.


    Suddenly, it seems that there is an invisible blade passing through the heaven and the earth, cutting off all the nine demons on it!


    There was no big devil who was as powerful as the people''s fairyland. The rest of the demons saw it and quickly retreated.


    At this time, the two Jin emperors opened their eyes at the same time.

 Chapter 1102

    The two Jin emperor as like as two peas were not opened.


    Apart from a black, a white, no difference.


    Even when they attack the devil, their moves are the same, just like a person.


    But now when you open your eyes, you can see the difference.


    The eyes of the emperor in white are full of various emotions, such as anger, sadness, joy, kindness and so on.


    It''s amazing how a person''s eyes can reveal so many emotions at the same time.


    However, the emperor of brocade in black, on the contrary, was indifferent and could not feel any mood fluctuation.


    He does not look like a living creature himself. He looks at other living creatures as if he looked at a dead thing without life.


    It is clear that the eyes are not ferocious, but chilling.


    When the emperor opened his eyes, he first looked at Meng Wan. His eyes were full of kindness and love: "don''t be afraid, Wan''er, it''s OK."


    When he looked at Yan Zhaoge, his mood was complicated: "Yan Xiaoyou is a good way."


    The emperor of brocade in black first looked at the four taicongenial flags above, then looked at Yan Zhaoge and Meng Wan indifferently.


    Yan Zhaoge could not feel any temperature in his sight.


    The four taicongenial flags above vibrated, and finally a sound of "buzzing" turned into streamer and flew away far away.


    After turning around Yan Zhaoge and Meng Wan''s eyes, the emperor in black and the emperor in white, without speaking, set off directly to catch up with the four taicongenial flags.


    "When we have leisure, let''s talk more slowly." Looking at Yan Zhaoge and Meng Wan, Emperor Jin in white sighed and followed up.


    The last moment, when there was chaos and danger in the battlefield, suddenly calmed down.


    Yanzhao singer set up a canopy to watch the two figures go away, then turned to Meng Wan and said, "the emperor in white doesn''t want to comfort you, but if the four taicongenitally flags fall into the hands of the emperor in black, you will be very dangerous."


    "For the sake of your and Fu Honglian''s safety, his Majesty in white has to make the four taicongenitally flag the first priority."


    "Of course, he must also have feelings behind his own weapons for many years. After all, the four taicongenial flags accompany him much older than you and Fu Honglian."


    Meng Wan smiled bitterly: "elder martial brother Yan, you know that I don''t care about this. I want to know, Dad, what is he now..."


    Yan Zhaoge, while collecting the remains of Taixu empty thunder in the empty space, explained: "in a word, the spirit of emperor Jin is completely divided into two parts, and with the help of nine hell spirit, the body is split and reshaped. One becomes two."


    "The memory and knowledge of the past are the same as the martial arts skills mastered, whether in black or white. The only difference between the two sides is consciousness and mind."


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "now it seems that white clothes are passionate, while black clothes are merciless."


    Meng Wan asked softly, "what will happen next?"


    "Next, they have to fight each other." Yan Zhaoge replied: "the winner, there is further hope, otherwise in the realm will stop."


    "At present, both of them have the same strength. Although they are still immortal, they are weaker than before, but they are no longer as vulnerable as before."


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged: "of course, the so-called weakness is also compared with other real immortals, compared with the previous Jin Emperor himself, and compared with the martial artists in the world, there is still nothing comparable. The separation between human and immortals is ultimately the separation between human and immortals."


    Meng Wan blinked and heard the implication of Yanzhao song.


    In black and white, the two Jin emperors won and lost each other. I''m afraid it''s not just a simple victory.


    Both high and low, but also life and death.


    The winner has further hope again, in fact, only the living can have further hope.


    In other words, the only existence can go further.


    Because the two of them, neither of them is a part of each other.


    "To win in a fight is only the first step." Yan Zhaoge compressed the free thunder into a small thunder cloud, and then collected it. At the same time, he said, "the winner is like mastering himself completely."


    "Although the mind has been unified, the wounds caused by the previous fire and obsession still exist. If you want to really move forward, you need to make up for the wounds."


    "To make up for the wounds, we still have to do the things we have to do, such as..." Yan Zhaoge looks at Meng Wan and says, "I''m not sure If the emperor of brocade in black wins, he will still try to wipe out your sisters. "


    In addition, kill Yandi to capture the too easy Huayun of refining Yandi.


    It''s not easy to see Hua Yun. The king of Jin, who walks ruthlessly, can reach the peak of the true immortal at most, which is the end.


    With too easy Huayun, he could go up to a higher level and stand side by side with the three emperors.


    Meng Wan nodded to express his understanding, and then asked softly, "what if the white one wins?"


    "In white..." Yan Zhaoge said simply, "I''m not sure, but I''m sure that if the White Emperor of brocade wins, at least your sisters are not in danger."


    Meng Wan immediately smiled bitterly again.


    "Perhaps, the emperor of white brocade himself is not clear about how to move forward." Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "it is because of this confusion and uncertainty, so before the split, the merciless side of his Majesty''s spirit, Jin emperor, is more and more dominant."


    Because compared with the sentient Tao, regardless of the difficulty, the future of the merciless Tao is at least clear and has a way to go.


    But the way of love is like the way of death.


    Yan Zhaoge deeply doubted that the top figures in the world, though not necessarily like it, would like to see emperor Jin walk ruthlessly.


    Because that means emperor Jin has the hope to become a new emperor, and even continue to climb.


    As for the road to prosperity after the great disillusionment, the more top powers, the better.


    However, it must be on the premise of not involving Yandi and Taiyi Huayun.


    Yandi is involved. Not only the emperor of the sword will not agree, but also other big men should think twice.


    Yandi''s potential strength, naturally needless to say.


    "Although it''s selfish, I still hope that my father in white will win..." Meng Wan sighed and said frankly.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and said, "it''s human nature. When things get to this point, it''s not your decision."


    Meng Wan looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "elder martial brother Yan, did you plan like this?"


    "At the moment, I have more or less expectations." Yan Zhaoge waved his hand: "but it''s not my original goal. I want to stop Jin emperor''s heartless side. But it seems that the fierce confrontation between his Majesty''s spirits and gods has really reached a very serious level, so it has become the result now."


    He collected the free Taixu empty thunder, and then left with Meng Wan: "although it''s not very ideal, the result is also good now. There is a white Emperor holding the black emperor. Everyone is much relaxed, and there is more room for turnover."


    "However, we can''t let it go completely. Otherwise, the two Jin emperors will fight against each other. I think the black one will win more."

 Chapter 1103

    Compared with the cold and rational emperor in black, the emotional emperor in white is more likely to show flaws and be caught by the other side.


    Although he supports the emperor in white, Yan Zhaoge personally believes that the emperor in black is more successful.


    People who are absolutely rational and not influenced by emotions are not necessarily helpless.


    Because other people, the vast majority will be more or less affected by emotions.


    A man of ruthless reason may have some advantages, but it may also have disadvantages.


    Not to mention the emotional tendency of most other people, just in terms of the way of thinking, people who are rational and ruthless and treat others as their own may have many wrong judgments.


    In his eyes, the wrong choice may be the right thing in most people''s eyes.


    On the contrary, what is undoubtedly right in his eyes may be rejected and resisted by most people.


    If he doesn''t understand this, the deviation will be enough to make his head bleed.


    If he can understand this, he is no longer absolutely rational and neutral.


    However, this refers to the problems of people like the emperor of brocade in black after being integrated into the environment.


    For the battle between him and the White Emperor, he was not easy to show his flaws, and he was better at catching and even making opponents'' flaws.


    "If there is no external force to intervene, the two Majesty''s confrontation will probably be entangled for a long time." Yan Zhaoge and Meng WAN are shuttling through Jiuyou: "only one or two people who are concerned about this matter?"


    "For you and Fu Honglian, although the emperor in black wants to erase you all the time, there is another emperor in white who will do his best to protect you and stop each other."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "you can also look at the problem from another angle. Your sisters are safe and sound, and the emperor of brocade in black will not win after all."


    "As for now, the focus of the dispute lies in the congenital flag of the four immortals, which is in black and white. Whoever can take charge of the immortals again will have an advantage in the battle."


    Meng Wan hears the words and nods in silence.


    Yan Zhaoge flies away with her. Although there are nine hell demons in front of her, there is no particularly tricky one. All the way is smooth.


    Comparatively speaking, how to leave Jiuyou and return to the world is more difficult to think about.


    Jiuyou erodes the heaven and the earth, and everyone shouts and fights all over the world.


    Once the Jiuyou gap is found and can be blocked, kenty will block it for the first time.


    This is not only to prevent Jiuyou from eroding the world, but also to turn Yan Zhaoge back.


    Before coming in from that vast land, it''s best to return to nature in the original way, but we need to be wary of the Xianting strongman waiting for him to catch up.


    In the nine secluded, Yan Zhaoge, while recognizing the direction, is also thinking about the previous Senluo emperor and the yingshuhalberd, I don''t know how.


    According to common sense, as emperor Jin said, Emperor Luo should not be in trouble.


    The main targets of Xianting strongmen are Yan Zhaoge and yingshuhalberd.


    Thinking of yingshuhalberd, Yan Zhaoge also scratched his head. He didn''t have any bad feelings about whether it should be a weapon or a strong Taoist. He hoped that the other side would be lucky and escape from the world.


    The place of the previous war had been ruined.


    There is a red path between the world of demons, which extends far away. The fire is burning for a long time.


    Look at the appearance. It''s obviously the trace left by yingshuhalberd. It''s a long way to break through.


    However, there are other power breath remains, but it belongs to others, chasing the trace of yingxuhalberd away.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the flame and thought for a moment, then suddenly turned around and followed the red road.


    After a long time, Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved.


    Continue to move forward, as expected, you will see the nine secluded heaven and earth in front of you, as if there were no portals.


    "In order to escape, yingshuhalberd tried to escape into the void outside the country and found another secluded land as an exit."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded his head with satisfaction. Jiuyou eroded everywhere, forming more than one quiet and boundless place in the endless void, but it was hard to find.


    Through this secluded land, Yan Zhaoge and Meng Wan finally leave the nine secluded devil Kingdom and return to the world.


    He was careful not to be ambushed, but at last everything was peaceful.


    Looking forward, there is a more obvious flame path in the vast land, which still extends far away.


    The trace left by pursuing his opponent is obvious, but it seems that he can not be retained. Both sides still pursue and stop, and keep running away.


    Yan Zhaoge is a little determined. Look at this, there is still a chance for yingshuhalberd to escape.


    Although there are at least two emperors in Xianting, they are just in Jiuyou, and the environment is very complex.


    The nine hell demons surround you and attract the top demons. The emperor of Xianting will also be affected. It''s hard to follow his will.


    When Yan Zhaoge came here, he did not follow the path of the flame, but left the vast land in another direction and fled into the endless void.


    It will take many days to come out of the vast expanse. It will take a lot of time and energy to distinguish the road back to the upper boundary when it comes to the void outside the region.


    This is also Yan Zhaoge''s experience in the way of space change. In other words, he is completely lost in the void.


    After floating for many days, Yan Zhao song gradually knows the direction in her heart.


    However, at the moment, he vaguely felt that the two of them seemed to be close to one side of the grand world, feeling similar to the upper world, but different.


    If Yan Zhaoge has some understanding in his heart, "it''s hard not to..."


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly saw several swords shining in the distance.


    When the sword light came near, the leader was a young man with a fine face.


    Yan Zhaoge can''t help but be happy when he looks at each other.


    He is an old acquaintance. He was Sun Zhongda, a disciple of the upper Qing Dynasty who had previously pretended to be Yan Zhaoge and walked on the ground in yangtianjing, Southeast of the upper boundary.


    Sun Zhongda met Yan Zhaoge. He stayed for a while, then he was embarrassed.


    Yan Zhaoge noticed that the other side almost had a subconscious movement to turn around and run.


    Sun Zhongda didn''t really run away, so he came to Yan Zhaoge and said, "Yan Uncle Yan. "


    Most of the other disciples of the upper Qing Dynasty around him were curious to look at Yan Zhaoge, but they did not lose the etiquette. Qi Qi went forward to salute: "Uncle Yan, I will be polite."


    Sun Zhongda and others, like Gao Qing, are all descendents of the little white peak in biyou tianqingping mountain.


    The leader of shaobaifeng in Qingping mountain is Gao Qing''s grandfather, the eldest son of emperor Longquan and Emperor xuanhuang, Gao Xuebo.


    To sum up, Gao xuepo and Yan Di, Yan Zhaoge''s father, are of the same generation.


    And sun Zhongda and others are a generation shorter than Yan Zhaoge.


    After the opening ceremony of Guangcheng mountain, Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son are known all over the world.


    Bi Youtian also got the news. Emperor Longquan confirmed it in person.


    Gao Qing and other younger disciples just knew that Yan Zhaoge, who had once met each other, had such a connection with her family.


    Sun Zhongda is no exception.


    So when he saw Yan Zhaoge, he turned around and wanted to run.


    "Don''t be so formal." Yan Zhaoge couldn''t help laughing and said, "I wandered in the void and came here by accident. It seems that I came to bi Youtian."

 Chapter 1104

    Sun Zhongda''s personality is smooth and flexible. Although he is also rebellious, he is much more peaceful than other sword cultivators.


    It''s based on his experience in the field of layman with his disciples. Most of the time, he deals with the outside world.


    The embarrassment in front of yanzhaoge is not only because of the problem of seniority.


    At that time, he pretended to be Yan Zhaoge for the convenience of walking in the world.


    I didn''t think that my luck was bad enough. Before pretending for a few days, I ran into the real Yan Zhaoge.


    After Yan Zhaoge captured him, he really suffered a little.


    However, Yan Zhaoge is now his elder. Sun Zhongda is more smooth. Now I see Yan Zhaoge again, and I''m embarrassed to find a hole to drill in.


    For a long time, he finally calmed down, put his posture in order, and saluted Yan Zhaoge: "if you go back to Uncle Yan, this place is really close to bi Youtian. We are going out to collect some special products and treasures in the virtual air outside the country. Now we have got enough, and are about to return to bi Youtian."


    "Uncle Yan, if you are free, may I go with you? The elders often talk about you and your father, uncle Yan. "


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "you are welcome. It''s Yan who is the only one who is bothering."


    "I''m ashamed to say that I didn''t know the origin of your two factions until this opening ceremony. My father and I didn''t know about our ancestors."


    "Although we are in the upper world, our father and son always hope to have a chance to visit biyoutian and meet his Majesty''s family, but they are not allowed to enter. They thought to wait for the chance."


    "I didn''t expect the chance to come so soon. It was a surprise in Yan''s heart. If the elders of Bi Youtian didn''t mind, Yan was hoping to see you."


    Sun Zhongda said, "that would be great. Uncle Yan, please follow me."


    He looked at Meng Wan and said, "is this uncle Yan''s classmate?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "this is one of the five emperors in the world. The daughter of his majesty, King Jin, walks with me. I wonder if it''s convenient for me to go to biyoutian?"


    "The daughter of the splendid emperor?" Sun Zhongda took a surprised look at Meng Wan.


    As a young generation leader in the world, Fu Ting''s appearance is known to sun Zhongda.


    However, he didn''t continue to speak much, nodded and said, "since he is uncle Yan''s companion, he has no choice."


    Although I miss the battle between the black and white Emperor Jin in my heart, now the two emperors disappear without trace, I can only think about it for a while.


    In the next few days, I have to collect this information and make plans.


    Yan Zhaoge had hoped to have a chance to visit Bi Youtian earlier. Now the chance comes, of course, he won''t let it go. Under the guidance of Sun Zhongda and others,


    and Meng Wan entered a new world.


    Under the blue sky, the spirit is full of vitality, which is quite different from the upper world, but it also has some mystery.


    Here, Yan Zhaoge can clearly feel a sharp spirit.


    It''s like standing on the edge of a sword.


    For one side of the world, such a balance of aura seems strange.


    Yan Zhao''s songs are thoughtful and silent.


    "When I first came to biyoutian, the martial artists with lower accomplishments may not adapt to it." Sun Zhongda said: "it doesn''t matter, of course, uncle Yan. It''s just that it''s hard for this girl Fu."


    Meng Wan smiled: "it''s OK. It really opened my eyes."


    Soon, Yan Zhaoge met another old man.


    Once the first apprentice of Jinting mountain in the southeast of yangtianjing, the "king of Yingshan sword" Lin Hanhua, is now the sword repair of the upper Qing Dynasty, longhanhua.


    "Elder martial brother long, long time no see, no harm." Yan Zhaoge said hello with a smile.


    Before he came here, he had known that Lin Hanhua was a pseudonym, and his real name was longhanhua. It was the son of longxueji, the "little sword God" who had once had a close relationship with him, and the grandson of emperor Longquan and Emperor xuanhuang.


    On seniority, he is the same generation as Yan Zhaoge.


    The name is different. A person is still that person. Standing there, it seems like a sword out of its scabbard, showing its edge. It''s hard to see directly.


    Nearly ten years have passed since they last met.


    Today, longhanhua has reached the state of wusheng Jiuchong and Xianqiao in the later stage.


    His appearance hasn''t changed much. When he saw Yan Zhaoge, he also smiled: "but I didn''t expect you to come to biyoutian. It''s really a happy event. The elders also speculated that you and uncle Yan might come to us after some time."


    It''s not a good thing that people in the upper world have something to do with Bi Youtian.


    At present, the two sides are not in harmony.


    However, yanzhaoge, father and son, are in many special situations, but they also need to act in a low-key way, not to be overly publicized.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "of course, I''ll come as early as possible, but it''s really a coincidence that I''m lucky to be here today."


    "Not necessarily luck." Long Hanhua joked: "it''s estimated that you and uncle Yan won''t arrive so soon, so my grandfather just closed the door a few days ago to practice. You may not see him this time."


    Sun Zhongda and other people were surprised.


    Although the character of martial uncle long is not as cold and fierce as his father''s, he is also silent and lustless, cold and hard.


    Since he returned to biyoutian to settle down, except in front of Gao Qing, other younger disciples have never seen long Hanhua talk and laugh with others like this.


    "Uncle Longshi is closed?" Yan Zhaoge also clapped his head and said with a wry smile, "it''s really not coincidental. I don''t know where other elders can be?"


    He and long Hanhua had a good relationship in the world at that time. Now they are very happy to meet each other, and they are very relaxed.


    "My father is not closed. My uncle should be here." Long Hanhua said with a smile, "they are very happy to hear that you are here. Follow me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During Yan Zhaoge''s many days of wandering, leaving Jiuyou, crossing Youyin, wandering in the empty air outside the country, and finally visiting biyoutian, there was a person who also escaped from Jiuyou.


    The upper boundary is Qianhua peak, Kunlun mountain.


    This cave Dojo belongs to a person with the same name.


    It should be said that this is the name of the mountain after its owner occupied it.


    In the upper world, it is also a famous holy land.


    Its owner, of course, is the head of the top ten, the top one Chen Qianhua.


    However, Chen Qianhua does not live here most of the time.


    Instead, Chen Kunhua, his younger brother and son of the prefecture, lived and practiced here for half of the year.


    On this day, Chen Kunhua was in the cave, and suddenly a brilliant light came down from the sky.


    It is the supreme one above, Chen Qianhua, who has lost his brilliance.


    This is the most powerful martial saint in the world. His lazy face is full of melancholy.


    "Big brother, you are..." Chen Kunhua looked at his elder brother with some consternation.


    Chen Qianhua waved his hand and said with some chagrin, "don''t mention it. There is a very interesting thing. I missed it! There''s really nothing more frustrating than that. "

 Chapter 1105

    Chen Kunhua, the son of the earth, looked at his brother and was surprised. He was not expected to be so upset by anything.


    Chen Qianhua didn''t explain much either. He slapped his hand lightly.


    The whole Qianhua peak suddenly vibrated.


    From the mountain peak, the sky is shining.


    Vast and majestic momentum, and hair.


    Chen Kunhua was even more surprised: "elder brother, do you want to play the ruler of heaven?"


    In the upper world, Chen Qianhua, the supreme one above, is the undisputed first martial saint.


    Since he established the supreme position above, no one has relied on external things, only on personal cultivation. He can fight all the saints in the world alone.


    It''s the real immortal who pushes the door open. He doesn''t have enough assurance to surpass him.


    Without special reasons, the three emperors and five emperors will not be hard to help him.


    So over the years, everyone in the world has known that the supremacy is very strong, but no one knows how strong he is.


    Three emperors and five emperors don''t fight. There is no one in the world who can let him see the bottom.


    So, naturally no one knows that the supreme one above is armed with immortal soldiers!


    A long bronze ruler flew out of the Qianhua peak and landed in front of Chen Qianhua under the sun.


    Xianbing, tianxinchi!


    Even some of the treasures that emperor Zhenxian didn''t possess appeared in the hands of a martial saint.


    Chen Qianhua''s robes and sleeves were thrown away, and then he took the bronze ruler: "there is something in the way of the four taicongenial flags. If not, I can see for myself how Yan Zhao song divided the Jin emperor into two parts."


    It''s hard for other martial artists to get. Chen Qianhua, the immortal soldier of Zhen ruo''s life, doesn''t seem to pay much attention.


    This time, if he was not swept away, he might not even remember that he had such a weapon.


    At present, it''s not for revenge, but for the sake of preparation, so as not to encounter the same situation next time, but be sent out in advance, and miss the good play in his eyes.


    Chen Kunhua was fascinated by the bronze ruler that his brother had put away.


    He can live in Chen Qianhua''s cave, use his other treasures, and use his influence and contacts.


    But there are some things he can''t have after all.


    Personal strength is just one of them. It seems that measuring the bronze length of the universe is another example.


    It''s not that Chen Qianhua doesn''t allow him to use it, but that his cultivation strength is not enough to urge tianxinchi.


    That''s a real immortal soldier. How many people can control it?


    With a sigh, Chen Kunhua calmed down and thought about what his brother, longcai, had said. He could not help but be a little surprised: "emperor Jin, in two?"


    "Yes." Chen Qianhua''s eyes glowed: "it''s the yanzhaoge''s handwriting that led to the complete split of the Jindi''s spirit and spirit, and then refined the nine hell evil Qi to reshape his body. Now there are two Jindi, one is merciless, the other is passionate."


    "It''s a change I didn''t expect before. Yan Zhaoge is really an interesting person. The emperor Jin is crazy. He''s not as good as him."


    As he said this, the top one was annoyed again: "Tut, it''s a pity that I can''t see it with my own eyes. I can only deduce it afterwards. It''s annoying to think of it."


    "That Yanzhao song is really a little evil." Chen Kunhua, the son of the earth, said, "elder brother, can''t you find out the root of him?"


    Chen Qianhua simply said, "I can''t find out."


    His younger brother was shocked to hear the words, even more surprised than he had heard about the emperor Jin.


    Back to God, Chen Kunhua directly changed his face, never serious, looking at his brother, asked one word at a time: "are you not willing to see through him so early, or really can not find out his details?"


    "I''ve said that. I can''t find it." Chen Qianhua looks lazy, but his eyes are bright and full of excitement: "it''s because of this that Yan Zhao song is really a wonderful person. Do you know, my heart is joyful, unprecedented!"


    Chen Kunhua was horrified.


    At present, what a terrible young man in purple who looks lazy and eccentric with his mother, Chen Kunhua is probably one of the most clear people in the world.


    Many times, even the word "one" can be removed.


    This young man in purple doesn''t care about many things.


    That''s because, at a glance, he already knows the results.


    As early as when Chen Qianhua''s cultivation was still low, if there was any possibility of deviation in the future, most of the things that had happened in the past were like palmprint in his eyes. The causes and consequences are clear.


    The cultivation strength of the relevant people is not higher than that of him. For him, most of the relevant matters have no secrets.


    Of course, this requires him to consciously and purposefully explore and screen information, rather than passively obtain it.


    There are many treasures, countless secret scripts and immortal soldiers with tianxinchi. Of course, it''s not for no reason.


    Because he can master too much information that others don''t know, and can find things that interest him.


    There will be accidents, but they are very few.


    The reason is that the supreme one above wanders around all the year round and his whereabouts are erratic.


    With Chen Qianhua''s cultivation realm getting higher and higher, the level he can touch is getting higher and higher.


    There is no doubt about the strength of Yan Zhaoge and Chen Kunhua, the son of the prefecture magistrate who experienced the grand opening ceremony.


    But the realm of cultivation is much lower than that of Chen Qianhua.


    Now, Chen Qianhua admits that he can''t read Yan Zhaoge. How can Chen Kunhua not be shocked?


    A real immortal, a beautiful emperor who has opened the door of immortals. Chen Qianhua can see through many things, but can''t see through a fairy bridge martial saint?


    "I participated in the opening ceremony of Guangcheng mountain before. I was afraid of Yanzhao song. Yandi was too easy to be Huayun, so I didn''t choose them." After calming down, Chen Kunhua said softly, "I chose yuanzhengfeng, Yandi''s master, to get something through Ruyi''s impression."


    Although he is not as broad as his brother, his son Chen Kunhua is also famous for his mastery of many unique skills.


    He can understand so many unique skills, naturally thanks to his brother.


    However, few people know that Chen Kunhua, the son of the earth, is the best at unique learning, which is Ruyi Tianshu, one of the six books in the first days of the jade Qing Dynasty.


    According to Chen Kunhua, Ruyi Tianshu is the most powerful of the six books the day after tomorrow, so it takes a lot of hard work to practice.


    Through Ruyi''s mind print, he can capture the real-time fluctuation of the other party''s mind. Although he can''t read and memorize, he has almost the effect of reading mind skill to the person who is similar to or even lower than his own cultivation, without the other party''s defense. He is not satisfied with his repeated attempts and seldom fails. "As like as two peas in the door, there is a very special girl in the door,"


    Chen Kunhua said. "There are many people who are similar to her, but they are not related to each other, but they are alike in appearance, and are not very talented."


    As soon as he talked about it, he was interrupted by Chen Qianhua''s disgusted look: "you should know that I hate repetition and similar things."


    Chen Kunhua nodded, then he would not say.


    "Do what you want, do it yourself." Chen Qianhua goes outside the cave. Chen Kunhua asks, "where are you going now, elder brother?"


    The youth in purple stopped and smiled lazily: "it''s hard to find life interesting, so I''ll enjoy it."

 Chapter 1106

    How about Chen Qianhua, the supreme one above? Yan Zhaoge can''t think about it now.


    He is about to meet a man who, together with Chen Qianhua, says that there may even be people who have never been better.


    Two hundred years ago, the little sword God, and one hundred years ago, the son of heaven.


    Among them, tiangongzi refers to the supreme Chen Qianhua.


    Another little sword God is the man Yan Zhaoge is going to meet.


    Long Xueji, walking under the pseudonym of "Qian Xueji", once appeared in the world and soon disappeared. It is known as the most brilliant meteor in the world in recent hundreds of years.


    The real identity is the third and youngest son of biyou emperor xuanhuang''s high-definition swirling and spring emperor Longxing spring.


    When he is in the upper bound, he has set up a benchmark for the upper bound in recent hundreds of years.


    Those who can be called together with him, such as Chen Qianhua and Nie Jingshen before, Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son now, are all regarded as geniuses among the geniuses, and will become legends of a generation.


    The rest are the amazing characters like Fu ting. Although they are famous, they are also weak.


    A few years ago, Yan Zhaoge was in Xianting. He had a chance to meet long Xueji. Unfortunately, he left in a hurry. Now it''s official.


    Its appearance is still the same as when we met last time. It''s white as snow, wearing a jade crown, and it looks like a young man who is only 15 or 6 years old.


    A sharp breath, more sharp than long Hanhua.


    Just look at the age of appearance, it''s much smaller than longhanhua beside yanzhaoge.


    But when it comes to the real age, long Xueji is obviously already two hundred years old.


    At that time, he revealed his identity, left the upper world and returned to biyoutian, married and gave birth to a son. Only when his son, longhanhua, came of age, did longhanhua replace him with the pseudonym "Lin Hanhua" and return to the upper world to settle down.


    In addition to Dragon Snow silence, there is also a white haired old man, standing side by side with Dragon Snow silence.


    It looks like an old man and a young man, but they are real brothers.


    The old man with white hair, the eldest son of xuanhuang and Quandi, the eldest brother of long Xueji, Gao xuepo.


    At the same time, he is Gao Qing''s grandfather and the leader of qingpingshan shaobaifeng.


    Sun Zhongda and others are the second generation descendants of his family.


    "Mr. Gao, Mr. long." Yan Zhaoge smiled and saluted them.


    Looking at him, not only Gao xuepo smiled, but also Longxue''s silent mouth showed a faint smile.


    "No need to be so polite," both nodded


    Yan Zhaoge then bowed to long Xueji and said, "master long, I passed by last time and didn''t talk about it in depth. It''s a pity that I can finally officially meet you today."


    After a little pause, he congratulated: "I also want to congratulate uncle Helong for pushing open the door of immortality and landing in the realm of true immortality."


    In front of us, the dragon and snow are silent, and we have successfully passed the immortal robbery!


    A few years ago, he was still respected in the world, and now he has successfully crossed that great chasm.


    In terms of his age, I''m afraid he is the youngest real immortal in the last thousand years.


    the age of dragon snow is much younger than that of his elder brother, Gao Xue Po. At the moment, he has successfully taken that step and entered a completely different world.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Gao xuepo and long Xueji''s brothers, and thought: "even if this senior uncle is not as old as the supreme Wang Zhengcheng, it''s not small, but he has never taken that step, and he doesn''t know why. He doesn''t know whether it''s similar to the supreme."


    Thinking about it, Yan Zhaoge said: "although I have the intention to visit biyoutian for a visit, I haven''t found a way before. It''s a coincidence that I can come this time


    "My father has always been thinking about coming to biyoutian to have a look. This time, I found out the way. When I go back, I will report to my father and come as soon as possible."


    After listening to Yan Zhaoge''s words, Gao Xuebo shook his head gently: "although we have never met your father, we have a long relationship with God, and we hope to see you soon, but we don''t need to hurry. The upper part of the world is not peaceful now, and I think you have something to do."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "thank you for your understanding."


    He asked, "I just heard what elder martial brother long said. My martial uncle and his majesty xuanhuang are closed now?"


    "Not bad." Gao xuepo said: "you came here by accident. My father just closed for a short time, and my mother has been closed for many years."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Next time I come with my father, I hope we will have good luck at that time. The two majesty have already passed the customs."


    Everyone was very happy to talk to each other.


    Gao xuepo is serious, while long Xueji is cold and proud.


    However, the conversation with Yan Zhaoge is very mild. Gao xuepo shows a talkative side. Although long Xueji still talks little, he is not impatient at all.


    Strictly speaking, for the first time, the relationship between the two sides is that of the older generation, that is, Gao Xuebo and his brothers, and there is little contact with Jin Yao, Taibai, shangzun and Yan Xingtang.


    However, both Gao xuepo and di Qinglian admire Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian very much, and they also admire Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son.


    Yan Zhaoge is also good at finding topics, with long Hanhua as the accompaniment, so the two sides have a good basic relationship and quickly get to know each other.


    "So your name comes from the proverb of the lower world?" Gao xuepo stroked his beard and smiled: "Yan Zhaoduo, a man of impassioned songs Yan Zhaoge, Yan Zhaoge, interesting. "


    He turned to long Xueji and long Hanhua''s father and son: "it''s said that the original name of Hanhua was similar to this."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "is it from the five classics of the era, the five robberies of the dragon and the Han?"


    Shangqing''s unique school is best known for its kendo.


    Up to now, many people even know the famous four swords.


    But in fact, in addition to Kendo, there are other unique skills in Shangqing''s lineage.


    In addition to Lingbao''s four swords, there are five classics of the era, which originate from the five robberies of the era.


    The five robbers are Longhan, chiming, kaihuang, Shanghuang and Yankang.


    It''s also called the five robbers of the family, or the five robbers of the dragon and the Han Dynasty.


    "Jiuxiao cave, Longhan Guanghua." Long Xueji smiled and looked at her son: "I didn''t think too much at the beginning, but I thought about it in my heart, so I decided my name."


    Yan Zhaoge claps his hands and praises him. Long Hanhua listens to him and says with a smile, "let''s see Yan Shidi laugh."


    "Why?" Yan Zhaoge shakes her head.


    People said and laughed, what did Yan Zhaoge suddenly think of? They asked Gao xuepo: "by the way, there''s something that may be asked boldly, and they hope for Haihan."


    Long Xue said in silence, "it doesn''t matter to speak up."


    When Yan Zhaoge heard the words, he asked, "is Chen Qianhua, the top one of the top ten in the world, related to bi Youtian?"


    "Although I heard of his name, Chen Shangshang has nothing to do with my Shangqing relationship." Gao xuepo replied solemnly.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "in this way, it seems that his chiming Scripture robbery should be a personal chance to get the inheritance of Shangqing before the great destruction."


    "Gao xuepo three people smell speech, look at each other:" this matter is today just know


    "Apart from the special circumstances of my father and I, this man is afraid that he is the only one who has the martial arts of the Qing Dynasty, but can still walk in the world openly." Yan Zhao''s songs are thoughtful.


    Hearing this, longhanhua said, "why?"

 Chapter 1107

    The relationship between the upper world and biyoutian is not good now.


    The emperor set rules early in the morning. The descendants of the upper Qing Dynasty were forbidden to enter the upper boundary. Those who violated the rules were killed.


    This rule, to some extent, is supported or acquiesced by the majority of the three emperors and five emperors and the ten supreme Lords.


    In the specific implementation, it''s not really strict enough to decide whether to cut or not to forgive, but the emperor''s order will not be empty talk.


    Most of the descendants of the upper Qing Dynasty would not come off well after they exposed their identities.


    It is the best result to be able to leave the upper bound alive.


    In this background, only Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son were able to walk in the world in a big way.


    Their situation is very special.


    Di Qinglian, the grandmother of Yan Zhaoge, is the most powerful person in the past. She has the gift of swordsmanship comparable to her husband Yan Xingtang.


    However, Yan Xingtang, the grandfather of Yan Zhaoge, was one of the nine obsidian in the new Kunlun, which had initially opened up the upper realm of the world. The golden Obsidian was too white to be respected.


    The more Yan Xingtang''s disciples shook the north, the more he was the king of swords, one of the three emperors in the world. He was tied with the emperor and the hidden emperor.


    From the root, Yan Zhaoge and his son are still in the upper world.


    But if they are carrying on the pure and unique learning, it is not so unimaginable.


    Therefore, unless Yan Zhaoge and Bi Youtian are obviously inclined to each other, it is impossible for the upper world to force the two exiled immortals and their sons away.


    Even though the emperor has not returned to the upper boundary of the world, the emperor Qianyuan and others will not make an article on the inheritance of the upper Qing Dynasty.


    Others, even the two of them, long Xueji and long Hanhua, need to hide their identities.


    Although the emperor Longquan is the direct descendant of Yuqing, over the years, in the eyes of people in the world, he is regarded as the powerful person of biyoutian.


    Therefore, once the identity of his descendants is exposed, they will not be in danger or stay in the upper world.


    Now I suddenly hear that Chen Qianhua, the supreme one above, is pregnant with Chi Ming Scripture. He can also play fair and upright in the upper world. Longhanhua is naturally surprised.


    Gao xuepo and long Xueji look at each other and think about something.


    "As long as Chen Qianhua doesn''t have the plot of killing immortals, or he doesn''t practice the hunmie Yuanjing, even if he has other unique skills in the Qing Dynasty, he will probably walk in the world without any hindrance." Yan Zhaoge added.


    Hearing this, longhanhua''s face began to look surprised and thoughtful.


    Holy treasure of the upper Qing Dynasty is the founder of the heaven, symbolizing everything from having to having.


    The top ten unique learning of Shangqing Dynasty, also known as the ten classics of Shangqing Dynasty, symbolizes "you" in the five classics of the era, and the process from "you" to "None" in the four sword classics of Lingbao.


    In addition, the last Sutra, the wanmie yuan Sutra at the end of the ten sutras, symbolizes "nothing".


    This method is very special, but it is consistent with the diagram of Zhuxian array.


    To some extent, Zhuxian array can also be regarded as its external image.


    The array is the Taoist method. When the array is pushed to the extreme peak, it is the time for the manifest reality of the annihilation element.


    The most powerful of the ten volumes of the first Tianshu written by Yuqing is undoubtedly the first of the ten volumes.


    In the top ten unique schools, the strongest one is the wanmie Yuanjing at the end of the ten classics, which can cultivate the great magic of Wanyuan zhuanmie.


    In this way, nature will be lost, chaos will be destroyed, and the world will be changed.


    Similar to the original, this is also a unique method.


    When Lingbao is revered in heaven, the rest cannot be learned.


    In addition to Lingbao Tianzun, the only Shangqing Tianzun who has a complete picture of Zhuxian array, although it can arrange Zhuxian array, it can''t push it to the top.


    It was only after Lingbao Tianzun was detached that posterity could really practice the mixed Yuan Jing.


    However, the most unique skill of Shangqing, with the disappearance of Duobao Tianzun and the loss of Zhuxian array, has also been lost for a long time before the great destruction.


    "As long as it''s not the plot of killing immortals, or the cultivation of mixing Yuan Jing, it''s ok?" Long Xueji confirms to Yan Zhaoge again.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "if I guess it''s good, it should be so."


    "Is it Yuqing Wuji Tianshu or yuantianshu?" Asked long Xueji directly.


    Gao xuepo''s searching eyes also look at Yan Zhaoge.


    No matter the first book of the Yuan Dynasty is Wuji Tianshu, or the first book of the Yuan Dynasty, it is very special.


    Those who take it as the foundation, dabble in other dharmas, and other dharmas are all auxiliary and will not shake the foundation. Finally, to ascend the immortals and testify the way, we still need to see the foundation.


    Therefore, the cultivation of these two heavenly books is an unshakable heirloom of Yuqing.


    No matter how much practice Shangqing unique learning has, it can''t change this fundamental, unless it is the last Shangqing classic, which confuses the yuan classic.


    Or, like Yan Zhaoge, take the road of three Qing Dynasty.


    And Chen Qianhua is obviously not going this way.


    "I have seen Chen Qianhua fight with the rich and beautiful emperor in the world." Yan Zhaoge said: "in the process of fighting, in the face of a real Immortal Emperor, Chen Qianhua can defeat the enemy many times, as if he knew how to fight behind his majesty."


    "Although it seems that he can only see through what is going to happen in a short time, and it is not absolutely accurate, his opponent, after all, is a great emperor, and he himself is a martial saint."


    Yan Zhaoge recalled the scene at that time: "this is that he Luo''s inborn divinity may not be able to do it. Although he Luo''s inborn divinity has been perfected to the extreme, it can partially dissolve Chen Qianhua''s Dharma."


    Gao xuepo''s white eyebrow raised a little: "Yuan Tianshu?"


    There are ten volumes of Tianshu in the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, the first book of three congenital books, and the first book of Tianshu in the Yuan Dynasty.


    It symbolizes the beginning of the world from scratch, the first "one", the cause of the world, and the beginning of everything.


    In this way, all things are born, and then all clues and causes can be deduced.


    If the cultivation reaches its peak, it will be almost omniscient.


    Everything in the past is known, but in the future it may be mostly at the bottom of the eye.


    The future is unpredictable, and there are all kinds of possibilities. No one can be sure what will happen. Little by little, the impact will make the situation move towards a completely different development.


    Therefore, there may still be deviation in the future.


    But even so, many things are close to prophets.


    If we look at the past, there will be no secrets in the past except those related to a very small number of people.


    Of course, it is also closely related to the accomplishments of practitioners.


    The higher the realm of cultivation is, the deeper the yuan Tianshu''s attainments are, the more accurate the things can be seen.


    The power of Yuan Tianshu in fighting with people is not reflected in the intuitive attack and defense, so on the positive attack power, it is inferior to kaitianshu, the second in the three congenital books in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but it also has some mysteries.


    Besides the fighting method, there are many wonderful uses of yuantianshu.


    "Although a Buddhist separation has been refined, the root of Chen Qianhua''s original Buddha must be the authentic Taoism of Sanqing." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "so if I had expected it, it would have been the book of heaven."

 Chapter 1108

    Nine you Li, Yan Zhao song through the heart of the thunder to make the king of Jin fire into the devil deeper.


    Chen Qianhua did not witness the previous experience, but after meeting the emperor Jin, he understood the key.


    This is the credit of yuantianshu.


    In the process of fighting with yanzhaoge, it did not reflect the beauty of yuantianshu.


    That''s not because Chen Qianhua restrained himself, but because Yan Zhaoge was pregnant with infinite books.


    "There are countless secret secrets of unique learning that are well known above Chen. Many of them have been lost for many years and reappeared in his hands." Long Hanhua said in a deep voice, "there are many more ingenious treasures with him. Although there were many guesses before, now it makes sense if he is based on yuantianshu."


    Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders.


    Many things, not yet happened, have seen the results.


    It''s a very convenient condition, but it''s not always smooth when it comes to reality.


    Knowing the results doesn''t mean you have the ability to change them.


    Many prophets are helpless.


    Knowing more, seeing more, it''s really easy to feel bored in life.


    However, not everyone who practices yuantianshu will practice himself like Chen Qianhua.


    The eldest son of the Chen family is still a man of his own.


    "How many books did Chen Qianhua collect at the beginning of the jade Qing Dynasty?" Gao xuepo asked suddenly.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled a little, which was one of the questions he thought about.


    "Except for Wuji Tianshu and kaitianshu, everything else is complete." Yan Zhaoge replied.


    Gao xuepo nodded: "Wuji Tianshu can not talk about it. If you open it..."


    Everyone looked at each other in the audience with thoughtful expression.


    There are kaitianshu inheritances in the upper world, but only in the hands of a limited number of people.


    "In fact, I don''t think he will stick to kaitianshu for his character." Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips.


    Long Hanhua and others have no actual contact with Chen Qianhua. They have little experience in Yan Zhaoge''s feelings.


    "The top one is fighting with Fu Jinxiu Where did you see Zhao Ge? " Asked Gao xuepo.


    What happened to the splendid emperor, especially what happened on Yingxing lake, is highly confidential in the world, and there are few rumors about biyou here.


    Yan Zhaoge roughly mentioned two sentences. Gao xuepo and long Xueji looked at each other, and they could see the accident in their eyes: "it''s really an eventful time in this world recently."


    Although concerned, Bi Youtian obviously has no intention of interfering in the upper world.


    Gao xuepo and others are more interested in the affairs of Jiuyou Li.


    Jiuyou is the enemy of the world, no matter where it is.


    And the Xianting outer way is despised by Bi Youtian.


    However, when talking about these, Gao xuepo and long Xueji both avoided long Hanhua by the way of sound transmission.


    "Zhao Ge, you haven''t reached the supreme state, and you don''t have Hua Yun as easy as your father. But I''m afraid you hear the name of the boundless Buddha..." Gao xuepo frowned: "up to now, no matter the upper boundary or Bi Youtian, we have not found a proper solution."


    "I''m very tired, sir." Yan Zhaoge replied, "unlike Miss Fu Ting, I don''t have any special feelings."


    Gao xuepo and long Xueji raised their eyebrows gently: "Oh?"


    Yan Zhaoge said, "I don''t know the specific reason, but I''m going to practice the twelve methods of Youming. The last one involves the secret of infinity. I think it has something to do with it."


    "The twelve methods of Youming of emperor Youming really involve infinite secrets, but that alone is not enough." Long Xue said in silence, "the influence of infinite heaven on the disciples of our Taoist school is too easy to protect."


    Yan Zhaoge''s face remained the same: "although the great Youming wheel has not yet achieved real success, I have been warming up with the help of practicing the twelve dharmas of Youming, which may have an unusual effect."


    "That''s hard to say." Long Xueji nodded slightly and relaxed a lot.


    Gao xuepo''s expression is the same: "unfortunately, this method is feasible and difficult to apply to most people."


    Immortal soldiers are rare. How many immortal soldiers embryos can there be in the world?


    After they talked for a while, Gao Xuebo said, "yes, you seldom come here. There is a place. Remember to have a look."


    "But the former grandmother''s house?" Yan Zhaoge heard the string song and knew the elegant meaning: "thank you for the miss of Mr. Gao Shibo, I just have this idea, but I''m afraid to bring it up rashly, and I''m a bit presumptuous."


    Di Qinglian, the great emperor of Zizhi, was one of the most powerful people in biyou.


    Although Yan Zhaoge is his descendant, he is not the direct descendant of the Qing Dynasty after all. When he entered the former residence of Di Qinglian, he still had some taboos.


    "Zhao Ge doesn''t need to worry. You can get the former residence of martial uncle naturally." Long Xue said quietly, "follow me."


    Long Xueji leads the way in person. Yan Zhaoge is not flattered, but scratching her head.


    In fact, there are some taboos.


    So long Hanhua leads the way, but he doesn''t have to be able to hold his feet. Only when long Xueji comes out in person.


    The xuanhuang family is not the only one with the top powers of biyoutian.


    Although xuanhuang is noble in biyou, it is not her family.


    In the upper world, through Wang Pu, Nie Jingshen, Cao Jie, etc., Yan Zhaoge already knew that compared with the three emperors and five emperors in the upper world, Bi you Tian here was the emperor Longquan, two emperors and four emperors.


    The other emperor is xuanhuang high-definition cyclone and his grandmother, di Qinglian, who was the old master in the legend of biyoutian.


    It''s said that there are injuries in the body, which can''t be closed all the year round. Therefore, it''s the xuanhuang who is really in charge of biyou in front of Tianmu.


    But xuanhuang could not decide everything about biyou.


    Of course, the old master can''t go out. As the most powerful person in fact, xuanhuang is undoubtedly the heaviest.


    Moreover, the Dragon Snow ascends the fairyland silently, the blue tour day is now two emperor five emperors.


    This little sword God became an immortal, but he was different from other people.


    Although it''s the first time to visit fairyland, with his outstanding talent and strength, except for a few people, most of the great emperors are short of gas for him.


    Walking on the road, Yan Zhaoge can even feel that he has several eyes to spy on himself.


    The Dragon Snow is silent and expressionless, stopping in the void.


    Those eyes quickly recovered and everything was calm.


    Without saying much, long Xueji steps again.


    Yan Zhaoge is silent, and smiles after him.


    The vast nature of biyou is unimaginable for ordinary people. There are countless martial artists and even civilian life here.


    But di Qinglian''s former residence must be in qingpingshan.


    This fairy mountain, similar to Kunlun Mountain, is the core of biyoutian.


    Danxia peak in Qingping mountain is the former residence of Di Qinglian, the great grandmother of Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge followed the dragon snow to the Danxia peak. First, it was a lotus pond.

 Chapter 1109

    Di Qinglian has been falling for many years, but in the lotus pond at the waist of Danxia peak, his former residence, there are many white lotus flowers, making people invincible.


    There is no sense of dilapidation here. There are few people, the scenery is more pure, and there is something interesting about it.


    However, standing on the edge of the lotus pond, Yan Zhaoge could feel a lot of sword Qi from the bottom of the water, coagulating but not emitting, awe inspiring.


    Look carefully, but there is no weapon under the lotus pond.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart was in doubt when he saw that long Xueji suddenly took off his sword.


    When long Xueji started to fight with people in Xianting and was witnessed by Yan Zhaoge, he used a very casual ordinary green steel sword.


    It''s not a saint soldier, or even a spirit soldier, a treasure soldier, or a very common long sword in the common world.


    Usually, most of the time, long Xueji takes a common green steel sword to fight with others. In the eyes of his enemies, his attitude is almost perfunctory and arrogant to the extreme.


    Yan Zhaoge knows that it''s a way for long Xueji to practice his sword.


    Saint soldier, there is Dragon Snow silence naturally, but few opponents can force him to shine.


    Yan Zhaoge is more skeptical that xuanhuang, the mother of longxueji, may have passed the leakless level of Xianbing sword to longxueji.


    Of course, it may be run by Gao xuepo.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at long Xueji, and saw that long Xueji was not an ordinary green steel sword at random, but a top-grade Saint soldier with a formidable edge.


    The high-quality sword is better than the sword of cloud sky lightsaber, Zihai sword and douzhen sword, which are equal to the top-grade Saint soldiers, at least not inferior to the evil sword Taotie.


    It''s not as fierce as the evil sword, but it''s sharp.


    "The jiejianchi of Danxia peak is a matter for martial uncle when he was still alive, but it continues to this day after his death." Said long Xueji to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the lotus pond in full bloom and murmured, "jiejianchi......"


    "On the day when martial uncle Jiandao became a success, the whole Bi went to the sky and down, regardless of the branches of the upper and lower Qing Dynasty. However, it was a blessing to have all his swords understood." "At that time, all the swords came and landed in the lotus pond under the Danxia peak. They all bowed their heads."


    "From now on, anyone who goes to mount Danxia will have to take off his sword and throw it in the pool before going up the mountain."


    When Yan Zhaoge heard this, he understood why swords were growing in the bottom of the common lotus pond.


    It''s all the swords of the past that have sunk into it together, and the sword Qi has condensed.


    Although it has gone through thousands of years, there is little dissipation because the spirit here is closed, so it has been preserved to this day.


    Long Xueji threw his holy sword into the lotus pond: "in addition, the swords that had fallen into the pool before, which the original owner wanted to take away, also need to pass the test of junior uncle."


    "After that, all the disciples of sword repair in Shangqing in Qingping mountain must come to Danxia peak for a walk before going out. With the consent of my martial uncle, I can take my sword out of the pool and go out officially."


    "If you can''t pass my martial uncle''s test, the sword will stay in the jiejianchi all the time. People will go back to practice themselves honestly and never mention anything about going out of the mountain." Long Xue said quietly: "so at that time, my martial uncle had another name of" sword ruler "or" sword balance ", which meant to measure the swordsman in the world."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "in that era, sword cultivation, which was a lineal tradition of the Qing Dynasty, wanted to bring forth a large number of talents, all of them worked hard and made progress. Otherwise, they would come to Danxia peak and worship the mountain, but they were left with swords. That disgrace was lost to the whole Qingping mountain."


    "Jin yaotaibai, the superior, has been to the queen of biyou before, so he just got rid of this rule." Long Xueji said: "when Jin yaotaibai and his uncle and his wife passed, someone advised his mother to restart, but his mother didn''t agree to do so in order to remember him, so Jianheng etiquette started from her uncle and ended up with her."


    "The only rule left is that those who climb Danxia peak still need to release their swords and put them into the pool. They can take them when they leave the mountain."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and took out the sword box that swallowed the sky and devoured the earth, which contained the evil sword Taotie.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t take the sword either. He put it into the lotus pond together with the sword box.


    After thinking about it, he took out the lightsaber and the lightsaber seal, and put them into the lotus pond together with the lingbing Qingyuan sword used in the cultivation of the great master.


    "It''s worthy of the name of treasure." Long Xue is silent and can''t help smiling.


    "Let Mr. long laugh." Yan Zhaoge looked at the lotus pond with only four swords in front of her eyes, and thought of the scene that a group of swordsmen in the Qing Dynasty had been repairing their swords in the past, and all the swords had sunk at the bottom of the pond. Her grandmother was a teacher in the world, and she was also very sad.


    As a posterity, we are also moved by the past.


    They had known Jianchi and went to the top of danxiafeng together.


    Above the summit is a simple courtyard.


    "Just go in alone." Long Xue nods to Yan Zhaoge in silence.


    Yan Zhaoge then understood that Bi Youtian, this is to give himself a chance to speculate and study zhuxianjian Scripture.


    His grandmother, di Qinglian, had completed all the four Lingbao swords in the past, but he was the best and the most profound one was the Zhuxian sword Scripture.


    Four Swords of Lingbao, one sword of Jue Xian destroys all things, one sword of killing Xian destroys all living beings, one sword of trapping Xian destroys time and space, and one sword of killing Xian destroys all methods.


    Although it''s also called, it''s the most praised and powerful sword technique. It''s called Zhuxian sword, so Lingbao four swords are also called Zhuxian four swords.


    This is Grandma''s former residence. Even if there are no words left, the meaning of sword will last forever. If you stay here to understand the Tao, you may understand the mystery of the sword Sutra.


    Before, he had to give the Xianjian Sutra to sink, but now he had to kill it. Yan Zhaoge was very grateful. He bowed to Longxue and said, "thank you, Mr. long and your predecessors."


    Yandi, the father of his family, is a brand-new martial art, which combines the martial arts of zhuxianjian and kaitianshu.


    Yandi himself later named it as the creation knife.


    There is no longer the meaning of the sword, but the meaning of the sword.


    Although Yan Zhaoge practiced in the same way in the three Qing Dynasties, it was not something he could do in his present cultivation realm to separate it from the reverse deduction.


    Today, I got the real meaning of killing the immortal sword and sword in Bi you Tian. Naturally, I need to seize the opportunity.


    Entering the courtyard, we can see that there are always people cleaning regularly.


    But some of the things that were originally preserved here still exist.


    Yan Zhaoge closed his eyes, not to see, but to appreciate.


    In the dark after binocular closure, on the contrary, images gradually emerge.


    A woman in white, with a sword dangling from her waist and a small wine pot in her hand, strolled in the courtyard, leisurely and at will.


    She held out her fingers and flicked them in the air, like writing, like a sword.


    The blade is everywhere, but there is a great terror that destroys the sky and the earth. Linglie refuses.

 Chapter 1110

    Yan Zhaoge closed his eyes, and the dark sea lights up.


    A woman in white, holding a small wine pot, was drinking while she was waving her finger sword in the air.


    Her movements seem to be leisurely and complacent, but when she comes out of the sword, it is extremely fierce.


    Yan Zhaoge is familiar with the three sword techniques of Jue Xian, Qu Xian and kill Xian, all of which are the most fierce in the world.


    But at the moment, it was still thrilling to watch the woman in white come out of the sword.


    It''s like the great terror that the great road collapses and the heaven and earth do not exist.


    All the things that make up this world, such as time, space, material and spirit, are disappearing.


    "Kill the immortals, kill the immortals, and trap the immortals.


    The infinite changes of the absolute immortals, the blood stained clothes of the great immortals. "


    These four ballads vividly reveal the beauty of Lingbao and four swords.


    To kill the immortals is to be invincible. One sword can break all laws.


    There are numerous powerful martial arts in the world. There are many ways to expound and deduce them, among which there are many methods with strong power of protecting and defending.


    The powerful defense is that the other three of the four Lingbao swords are facing each other. Sometimes they have no choice.


    But these methods, in the face of the sword, are like paper paste.


    It can even restrain the three swords of sinking, killing and killing immortals.


    The first of the four swords of Lingbao, which is second only to the existence of chaos in the unique learning of the upper Qing Dynasty, is indeed worthy of its name.


    On the benefits of attack, it is one of the top unique skills in the world.


    Such a ferocious and unique skill was put into the hands of the woman in white. It was extremely powerful.


    But she always seems to be free and easy, forming a sharp contrast between the two, but it seems to have different harmony, which makes it difficult to feel different.


    "It''s really difficult for others to grasp the three tastes of sword technique. No wonder you can take" sword emperor "as your nickname." Yan Zhaoge looked and nodded.


    Although he is not a pure sword cultivator, he also uses the sword. At the same time, he also cultivates the unique sword skills of the Qing Dynasty. He once made his own way to create the sword of cutting the green dragon.


    But at the moment, when I saw the woman in white dancing sword, Yan Zhaoge felt worthy of this trip, and I was greatly inspired by it.


    Needless to say, this woman in white is naturally the former Bi you Tian Zhi emperor, Yandi''s mother, Yan Zhaoge''s grandmother, and Jiandi Qinglian.


    The master of Danxia peak here used to be a powerful person who let all the biyou Tianjian practitioners bow their heads and be willing to understand the sword.


    After the great disillusionment, one of the most outstanding Kendo talents in Taoism.


    It wasn''t until Yan Xingtang, the sword God of Yan Zhaoge''s grandfather, pressed Bi Youtian with his sword that di Qinglian met his opponent in the attainment of swordsmanship.


    Although she accepted to lose half the move, but let Yan Xingtang say, this is the only one in the world who can compare with himself in the sword way.


    Yin Shiyang, who was born in Xianting, was equally amazing in talent, but his foundation was a little thin, and he was wasted, which made Yan Xingtang regret.


    If such a person does not die young, like Yan Xingtang, he will also have the hope to become another legendary swordsmanship giant in daomen. He will be comparable with the great ancestors of daomen swordsmanship in history, such as Duobao Tianzun, Yuding immortal, Ziwei emperor, etc.


    Even out of blue, unknown?


    Yan Zhao thought about it and sighed in his heart.


    Of course, it''s not that we have such deep feelings. After all, we have never met before.


    It''s just that such two amazing people died early. Yan Zhaoge, as a martial artist of Taoism, naturally lamented.


    In the following days, he stayed in the former residence of Di Qinglian on Danxia peak, quietly observing and experiencing the remaining meaning of the sword when Di Qinglian practiced his sword here.


    Such an opportunity is very rare.


    Because unlike the situation in the original Zongyuan temple, it was devastated. People were unprepared and accidentally collapsed, leaving many clues.


    The reason why danxiafeng here can have the sword meaning of Di Qinglian is probably that the couple of emperor xuanhuang and Emperor Longquan intended to do it.


    It''s a gift for the descendants of Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian to come here.


    Yan Zhaoge, of course, cherishes this opportunity, calms down to practice and seriously speculates.


    Long Xueji, Gao xuepo and others did not disturb him.


    After watching Yan Zhaoge''s practice, they all nodded secretly.


    "Although our martial nephew''s style of conduct is publicized, when we need to settle down, we can also calm down." Gao xuepo said in private with long Xueji.


    Long Xueji agreed with his eldest brother, but he didn''t say much, just said: "to have today''s achievements, has its own extraordinary place."


    "By the way, chaohang Valley sent a letter after receiving the news." Gao xuepo suddenly said.


    Long Xue frowned slightly, then quickly let go: "there are too many rappers."


    Gao Xuebo shakes his head: "after all, other people are different from us. Even though they have some passion for each other, Zhao Ge is still a man in the world. Other people look at him and think about other things more than we think of him as a nephew."


    "It''s all about little things, just these little tricks." Long Xue snorts in silence.


    Gao xuepo waved: "I didn''t hide the news that Zhao Ge came to biyoutian before, and you sent him to Danxia peak in a fair way, so I should have expected that today''s event might happen. Although it''s a bit troublesome, it''s also a great opportunity for Zhao Ge."


    "Big brother, you can make a decision." "Long Xueji finally said:" to pass on the letter, also wait for Zhao Ge to come down from Danxia peak


    "How long is it going to take?" Asked Gao xuepo.


    "I can''t see it," said long Xue


    Gao xuepo is a little surprised. His brother''s attainments and talent in kendo are no less than his old martial uncle Di Qinglian.


    He is more authoritative than Gao xuepo in his speech and judgment on this issue.


    But I never thought that long Xueji even gave such an ambiguous answer.


    "Zhao Ge''s martial arts talent is extremely high, and his savvy in kendo is also extremely high." Long Xueji said a few more words: "I can''t see his depth in this aspect, so it''s hard to judge. I can only say..."


    The jade crown in white and the lonely eyes of the young man''s long Xue brighten slightly: "if Zhao Ge is devoted to learning swords, his achievements will certainly not be lower than those of his junior uncle and his wife."


    "I don''t see you boasting so much, and I don''t see you like this. If you are a teacher or uncle, don''t compare swords with others lightly." Gao Xuebo knows his brother well.


    Long Xue''s eyes converge and nods: "I know, so I''m sorry."


    "What''s more, I can see that Zhao Ge is not interested in studying kendo."


    In the middle of their conversation, a disciple of the sect called: "Uncle Yan from the upper world has come down from Danxia peak!"


    The two brothers looked at each other, speechless for a long time.


    After a long time, Bi Youtian''s two strong men together caressed and praised: "OK! What a banished fairy! "

 Chapter 1111

    On Danxia peak, after all, di Qinglian''s remaining sword meaning has gone through many years.


    Although it has not been separated under the preservation of the intentional people, it is still a difficult thing to figure out the truth and how many principles can be figured out from it.


    Not only do we need superb martial arts talent, but also we need people to have enough understanding and spirituality in one of the sword ways.


    Yan Zhaoge''s time of Enlightenment on the mountain is obviously much shorter than Gao xuepo and long Xueji expected.


    How can we not praise the two top swordsmen?


    Gao xuepo and his brother were surprised to hear the news, but they didn''t mention it. They said that Yan Zhaoge came down from Danxia peak, and they were still thinking about the previous harvest while walking on the road.


    "Grandma''s insight into zhuxianjian is really outstanding. There are many details worth thinking about and pondering." Yan Zhaoge tut tut praise: "see the real chapter in the plain place, the details change again and again, it''s really extraordinary."


    Through the jiejianchi on the hillside, Yan Zhaoge takes back the sword he put here before.


    After a little thought, Yan Zhaoge finally left Qing Yuanjian and didn''t take it away.


    Since Yan Zhaoge wandered in the Jianghu, his first sword was a spirit sword and a green dragon. Later, he gave it to his younger martial brother Ying Longtu, that is, Han longer.


    Han Long''er is also a martial Saint now. The green sword at the level of inferior spirit soldiers has long been out of hand.


    However, he always loved his life and carried it with him. Now he has other weapons to use. The spirit sword green dragon that Yan Zhaoge gave him is still a moment away.


    After the spirit sword and green dragon, the most frequently used sword of Yan Zhaoge is the top-grade spirit soldier, green yuan sword.


    This sword was personally refined by yuanzhengfeng, the ancestor of yanzhaoge, who followed yanzhaoge until he came to wusheng and changed to Shengbing.


    But this sword is still often accompanied by Yan Zhaoge.


    He made his own dark green bamboo stick, and burned countless magic weapons one after another. At the beginning, almost all the top holy soldiers on hand were firewood. Later, the holy soldiers burned a lot, but the Green yuan sword remained.


    In the future, if it is necessary, he will not be distressed if he burns up the time sword seal, Yuan Tiantian lightsaber, even the evil sword Taotie and other treasures.


    But this green yuan sword is always different from the original spirit sword, green dragon.


    Looking at the lotus pond with white lotus blossoming in front of us, Yan Zhaoge finally left the Green yuan sword at the bottom of the pond.


    "You used to have the name of" Jianheng ". Unfortunately, I can''t personally experience your advice, but I don''t know if I can pass the test."


    Yan Zhaoge sighed and saluted to the lotus pond: "Bi you Tian, I won''t often live here. This green yuan sword will stay here all the time."


    When he came down the mountain, he had a successor waiting under the gate of gaoxuepo.


    When I saw Yan Zhaoge, several disciples of shaobaifeng were shocked, and even some of them couldn''t get back to God.


    They were specially ordered to wait here.


    The elders have mentioned that Yan Zhaoge on the mountain is understanding Tao, don''t disturb.


    Although danxiafeng has been vacant for a long time, it is natural for those who passed on the martial arts in Shangqing Dynasty to know where it is.


    When they want to come, it''s a normal thing that the former residence of emperor Jiandi is Wudao.


    Who knows, Yan Zhaoge went down the mountain in a few days.


    For someone else, those disciples of shaobaifeng were afraid to suspect that yanzhaoge was futile and could not achieve anything. Finally, they had to leave, so they came down the mountain so early.


    However, as a direct descendant of Shangqing Dynasty, shaobaifeng''s disciples in Qingping mountain were specially ordered to wait here. They also had a general understanding of yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge''s reputation in the world has been gradually spread in the core circle of biyoutian.


    How can a person who has just boarded Xianqiao and can fight with the supreme head-on be a fool?


    "Just, it''s too fast!" One by one, shaobaifeng''s disciples murmured to themselves, "maybe he doesn''t know swordsmanship? But since the elders allowed him to mount Danxia peak, how could he use a sword... "


    Although surprised, several shaobaifeng martial artists didn''t lose their manners. After meeting yanzhaoge, they led the way and took yanzhaoge back to shaobaifeng.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered slightly, feeling that someone seemed to spy on himself and the direction of Danxia peak in the distance.


    It can be seen that he came down the mountain and ran away for convenience, like a lookout.


    "Ah..." Yan Zhaoge''s mouth is slightly crooked. He doesn''t say much.


    There is a deep contradiction between the upper world and Bi Youtian.


    Just like when Gao Qing''s disciples fought for xuanxiao Zijin stove, they quarreled with the disciples of Jindi, miaofengfeng, Kunlun mountain.


    Although the upper world is not allowed to walk, biyou heaven also forbids Yuqing and Taiqing people.


    Identity exposure is caught. Most of the time, it''s not so easy to expel, but to see blood.


    Because of his grandmother''s reason, it''s OK to enter Bi you Tian, but in the end, he''s not a direct descendant of Shangqing.


    In the world of the warrior, there are many factors that determine a person''s identity besides blood relationship.


    One of the most important is the teacher.


    In some cases, teachers are even more representative than blood.


    Yan Zhaoge left Danxia peak and returned to Shaobai peak under the guidance of those Shaobai peak warriors.


    With their departure, naturally, there were also shaobaifeng disciples who tried to inform Gao Xuebo brothers in advance.


    On the way, Yan Zhaoge had a peaceful attitude. He talked with the disciples of shaobaifeng to learn more about biyou''s customs and customs. At the same time, he also told some of his own experiences in the upper world and in the void outside the world, which opened everyone''s eyes.


    Walking, I suddenly saw a sword shining in front of me.


    The sword light stopped in front of the crowd and a young man appeared.


    The face of the other side is ordinary and the expression is square, but the whole body is full of swordsmanship.


    He gave a gift first: "in front of the relegated immortals in the upper world, Bi you, under the purple light cave of Tang Miaofeng in tianqingping mountain, is a courtesy of Hong in the literary Dynasty."


    Yan Zhaoge''s calm arch hand: "I don''t know what to learn?"


    In the Wen Dynasty, Hong looked serious: "I''ve heard about the ability of relegating immortals for a long time, which is rare in the world. After my great destruction, there are several outstanding people in the Taoism. Wenmou admires them very much."


    "It''s just that what happened to our ancestors in those days is like a thorn in the throat. Wen, please ask your advice."


    What happened in those days?


    Naturally, Yan Xingtang, the grandfather of Yan Zhaoge, was born in Yuqing. He beat Bi Youtian with his sword, which made a group of Shangqing swordsmen bow down to the throne.


    After the great disillusionment, it was even the most shameful time for the lineage of Shangqing.


    More setbacks and losses have been lost. Bi Youtian is not without them, but he has always been famous for his lack of temper in the field he is most good at. This experience is very heartfelt for Shangqing dichuan.

 Chapter 1112

    Although he knew that he was a bit eye-catching in biyoutian, Yan Zhaoge was surprised to be blocked and challenged.


    After all, he was a guest of xuanhuang and Quandi''s family.


    A few days ago, Danxia peak was still a new immortal named long Xueji who brought her to the mountain.


    Before Yan Zhaoge could answer, there was an awkward message from shaobaifeng''s disciple: "Uncle Yan forgives me, but this elder Wen is devoted to the sword path, and his temperament is quite honest..."


    At the same time, there were other disciples of shaobaifeng, who seemed to be secretly communicating with that wendaihong.


    Facing the challenge of wendaihong road block to our guests, at this moment, a group of people with less white peak martial arts are more embarrassed than angry.


    "Tang Miaofeng purple light Cave..." Yan Zhaoge looks up at the sky and thinks of something.


    Before the trip to Kunlun Mountain, the upper part of the world had many exchanges with Wang Pu, the disciple of the sword emperor of yujingyan, the north peak, and so on. Yan Zhaoge got a lot of information.


    Among them are some things about Bi Youtian.


    The upper part of the world is not good with biyou. The middle and lower level warriors are old and dead, but the upper level and the strong have sent spies to infiltrate and master each other''s situation.


    Too much detail can''t be grasped, but many general information and recent situation can still be known.


    Therefore, Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain have been making a lot of noise in the upper world. The emperor Longquan and other people in biyoutian know about this, although the information may be a little behind.


    On the contrary, the same is true for the upper part of the world. I also have an understanding of the general situation of biyoutian in the near future.


    The relationship between Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son and Bi Youtian was naturally clear to Wang Pu and others, so they did not hide it when Yan Zhaoge asked.


    It can be seen from Wang Pu and other people that Bi Youtian is not monolithic.


    The authority of xuanhuang in biyoutian is more important than that of the emperor in the upper world.


    But biyoutian is not xuanhuang''s family after all.


    One of the reasons for the upward trace, I''m afraid it has some relationship with Yan Zhaoge''s family.


    Although Wang Pu''s words were obscure, Yan Zhaoge understood them.


    Yan Xingtang, the father of my family, abducted Di Qinglian, the grandmother of my family, so that the old masters of Bi Youtian, i.e. HD Xuan and di Qinglian, were very dissatisfied.


    After that, di Qinglian died young, and was regarded as the greatest regret of his life by biyou.


    After the break-up of the relationship between the upper boundary and the same boundary, although the upper boundary of the horizon of all enemies in biyou is in general, there is still a moderate and radical division in attitude.


    Most of the other powers are radical, which is directly related to the attitude of the old master.


    Xuanhuang is relatively gentle.


    Not only because of the relationship of emperor Longquan, but also because of the fact that emperor xuanhuang was very sad about Di Qinglian, he didn''t feel bad about Yan Xingtang in the upper world, even though she had lost to each other.


    However, there are obviously different opinions between the old master of biyoutian and the other strong ones.


    There are, of course, many other grievances.


    Over the years, it has been extended to the present, which makes biyoutian have different opinions on the people in the upper world.


    But in dealing with Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di, the difference is more obvious.


    However, the leader of the purple light cave of Tang Miaofeng in biyou tianqingping mountain is the Dongfu Daochang of biyou naive Immortal Emperor and Hongdi.


    It is said that emperor Hong''s perception of the upper world is not as fierce as that of other emperors in biyou.


    Now, after seeing the reaction of a group of heirs from shaobaifeng, Yan Zhaoge felt that the rumors were true.


    The relationship between Hongdi, xuanhuang and Quandi is not bad. They are very familiar with each other.


    Therefore, in the event of the challenge of Hong blocking the road in the Wen Dynasty, a group of people from Baifeng school were more embarrassed than angry.


    Looking at their appearance, it is obvious that they are conciliating themselves and persuading Wen Daihong on both sides.


    Yan Zhaoge looked on coldly and thought it was very interesting.


    In the view of treating the upper world, since the emperor Hong preferred to be gentle, he was along the way with emperor xuanhuang and Emperor Longquan, why did his disciples come to challenge themselves?


    This is undoubtedly to make it difficult for xuanhuang''s lineage to pass on, and may also affect the relationship between Hongdi and xuanhuang.


    The problem is that the current wendaihong seems not to realize this.


    It''s not that I have another idea in my heart, and I have the intention to disobey emperor Hong''s will, but I am really like the young Baifeng disciple who said that I am devoted to martial arts and honest.


    Maybe he didn''t have too much bad feelings for the descendants of Yuqing and Taiqing, or for Yan Zhaoge himself, but he was quite concerned about Yan Xingtang''s sword pressing Bi to swim in the sky.


    Now I know that Yan Zhaoge has arrived at BI Youtian, so I immediately find her.


    To a certain extent, this is a young man. Although he is the cultivation of the eight realms of martial arts, he is extremely young and has unlimited potential in terms of his age.


    But if you really want to say that you are sophisticated, you may not be stronger than Han Long''er and Xia Guang.


    "How do you know I''m here at Danxia peak? And know when I''ll leave Danxia peak? " Yan Zhaoge suddenly laughed: "it seems that you have been waiting for me outside the mountain."


    In the Wen Dynasty, Hong was slightly shocked and hesitated. He didn''t answer immediately.


    Not only Yan Zhaoge, but also other shaobaifeng disciples. They also knew that Hong of the Wen Dynasty was instigated by others. Many things were not understood, so they came straight to block the way and challenged.


    "Uncle Yan, this seems to be a misunderstanding..." A few disciples of Baifeng rushed to finish the match.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "Wen Daoyou, let''s make friends. Let''s make friends with martial arts."


    Shaobaifeng''s disciples are a little anxious.


    In this fight, whoever loses or wins will have a bad face.


    The emperor Hongdi of the purple light cave in Miaofeng of the Tang Dynasty is always neutral and slightly biased towards the emperor xuanhuang, so it''s hard to say whether it will change.


    "Please advise." However, in the Wen Dynasty, Hong didn''t continue to think much, but he solemnly saluted Yan Zhaoge.


    He wanted to open his arms, but he saw Yan Zhaoge waving again: "we are fighting, not fighting for life and death. According to the rules, you set the time and choose today. Then I will decide the place?"


    Then, he stopped, nodded and said, "yes, it should be so."


    "Then follow me." Yan Zhaoge said, step out, so fast that people can hardly see.


    Only wendaihong can barely see that the direction of Yan Zhaoge''s going is clearly the way when he came to wendaihong.


    Everyone hurried to catch up and ran all the way.


    Yan Zhaoge was standing in the way of a group of people.


    That is also a group of Shangqing sword repair. At the moment, Yan Zhaoge blocked their way. His face was ugly: "what are you going to do?"


    "Yan Mou and Tang Miaofeng, a Taoist friend of purple light cave, have a duel on swordsmanship, and can''t help but watch." Yan Zhaoge said casually, "you can have a fair view. Why wait for the result here? Isn''t that what you expected? "

 Chapter 1113

    A group of more than ten people were blocked by Yan Zhaoge.


    In the Wen Dynasty, when Hong saw him, he was ashamed.


    This guilt is aimed at those who are stopped by Yan Zhaoge. Although Yan Zhaoge is indeed told that he left Danxia peak, Wen Daihong himself really wants to challenge Yan Xingtang''s descendants.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge follow his own way and find here, it''s hard to avoid being embarrassed.


    Those ten people were embarrassed, but they were calm.


    The leader knew that it would not be Hong of the Wen Dynasty who offered them, so he calmly pretended to be confused.


    He arched his hand: "this Yandaoyou, if there''s a sword comparison, we''d like to witness it, but we don''t understand what you said


    "Ha ha..." Yan Zhaoge looked him up and down for a long time, then smiled, "when I left Danxia peak and went down the mountain, you were one of the people who monitored me?"


    Don''t change color to the aspect: "so blame conjecture, Yan Daoyou too much heart."


    The middle-aged man put his hands behind his back and said lightly, "although we, the martial artists of the Qing Dynasty, do not welcome you, the descendant of the jade Qing Dynasty, since you are the guests of emperor xuanhuang and Emperor Quandi, we still have the least way to treat guests. Otherwise, would you not call it a joke in the world?"


    "What do you call it?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    The middle-aged man said, "I''m in xiaqingping grey Spirit Valley, Wang Shun."


    "Grey Spirit Valley..." Yan Zhaoge looks up slightly, with a smile on the corner of her mouth Under the gate of emperor Yunzheng? "


    In the past, when biyoutian was opened up, several powerful people initially established the foundation industry. Apart from the old founder of biyoutian, there were seven other people in total, who were collectively called biyouqizi.


    Xuanhuang high-definition swirl was one of the seven sons in the past, but di Qinglian became famous later. When his fame rose, the foundation of biyoutian had been established, not among the seven sons.


    Each of the seven sons has a teacher, not all of them are from the ancestral school, but all of them are legitimate.


    As time goes by, the seven sons of biyou have already become history. They are scattered and withered, and there are many people who fall.


    In the past, there are only two people left in biyou.


    In addition to xuanhuang, it is Yunzheng emperor, also known as Yundi.


    This old fellow emperor xuanhuang and Emperor Longquan are people of the same era. It''s really important to talk about seniority, even a generation higher than emperor xuanhuang, and to talk about friendship with that old ancestor.


    In biyoutian, it also has deep influence, and it is the same as xuanhuang Shizun in dealing with the issues of the upper world, with strong hostility.


    In the upper world, Wang Pu, Bai Tao and others have mentioned this old man specifically to Yan Zhaoge.


    If someone in biyoutian may not sell xuanhuang''s face to embarrass yanzhaoge''s father and son, the most likely person is the old antique besides the old master.


    Wang Shun and others have completely settled on God.


    "Do Yan Daoyou want to follow the example of Ling''s ancestors?" Wang Shun asked slowly.


    Yan and Zhao sang: "if there is no one who is busy, how can there be a man or Taoist friend to stop me?"


    He shrugged his shoulders. "But it''s OK. We are friendly with the military."


    "Wen Daoyou, I''ve decided the location. The location is here. Do you have any objection?" Said, Yan Zhaoge looked to the wendaihong.


    Wendaihong shook his head: "of course not."


    Although others are honest and impersonal, they are not really stupid. Now they feel wrong.


    But in the past, the descendants of yanxingtang came to biyoutian. In the Wen Dynasty, Hongshi couldn''t help but fight for the first World War.


    A group of shaobaifeng disciples had no choice but to watch, but they were not very friendly to Wang Shun and others.


    Wang Shun sighed in his heart, but his face was still.


    Although I and others exposed some imperfections, but things have been so far, the results are still good.


    They all looked at Yan Zhaoge and Wen Daihong.


    Yan Zhao is famous for his singing and martial arts. There are many legends about Bi you Tian.


    Although Hong in the Wen Dynasty was an excellent apprentice under the emperor Hongdi and a leader among his peers in biyou, he was also a martial saint of eight realms, even though few people thought he could defeat yanzhaoge.


    At the beginning of Yan Zhao''s song, when he stepped on Xianqiao bridge, he fought for the supremacy, which really made everyone have no confidence in Hong in the Wen Dynasty.


    But in this war, only Kendo was compared.


    Just like the old emperor Longquan, who came to biyoutian to challenge the heroes to compete with swords before landing in the fairyland.


    In this way, it is not necessarily that there is no chance for Shangqing Dynasty to inherit the great sword to repair the literature and replace Hong.


    Yan Zhaoge is not only a sword cultivator, but he always takes sword as a soldier. He is also a descendant of Yan Xingtang, the sword God of the past. When he is challenged by others, he can only fight.


    "Since it''s just a competition, don''t move your sword." Yan Zhaoge did not draw a sword, leisurely said: "Wen Daoyou please."


    Wen Dynasty Hong also did not take the sword, solemnly said: "offended."


    Then, in front of Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, there was a black sword light.


    However, it is the way to kill the immortal sword among the four Lingbao swords.


    Kill the immortal sword, kill the mortals and turn life into death.


    It''s just that the black sword is shining. Before it comes, Yan Zhaoge feels the potential threat. His five internal organs seem to vibrate slightly.


    He cultivates the heaven script, practices five internal organs in five elements, raises five gods in five mountains, and cultivates five elements of great Luoxian body. His defense is strong and his recovery is amazing.


    But when you meet the killing immortal sword, you seem to meet the natural enemy.


    Even in the face of other fierce attacks, the power is no less than the unique skill of killing immortal sword, and the five elements big Luo immortal body can resist one or two.


    But in the face of the killing immortal sword, I''m afraid I can''t even bear one sword.


    It''s not only the creation of heavenly script, but also other unique skills with similar principles will be restrained by the killing immortal sword.


    In the Wen Dynasty, Hong''s cultivation was so powerful that he felt that Yan Zhaoge was almost as good as long Hanhua in the same realm, worthy of being one of the outstanding figures in the lineage of the Qing Dynasty.


    However, Yan and Zhao didn''t plan to use the five elements big Luo immortal body to fight against each other''s killing immortal sword.


    When the black sword is shining, Yan Zhaoge stabs it with his backhand and points to it as a sword.


    The black line of Taoism crisscross between heaven and earth, bringing the great terror of death.


    All the world around him was shrouded. Shaobaifeng and Wang Shun were surrounded by the black sword.


    However, the swordsmanship is just fighting with each other, which does not endanger their watchers.


    "The sword of killing immortals, which I passed down from Shangqing Dynasty, has such a profound accomplishment in Yan Zhao''s song..." Wang Shun and others were shocked and reveled in the high-level sword fight in front of them, but the warring parties suddenly stopped.


    All of them were surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    It can be seen that the face of Hong in the Wen Dynasty was a little gray and his eyes were complicated.


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge, looked up to the sky and sighed. He simply said, "I lost!"


    "It''s not humiliating to lose Shangqing swordsmanship to Shangqing swordsmanship." Yan Zhaoge smiled.


    Other people are surprised, just hand in hand, no matter how to look at, are equally powerful, why did the Wen Dynasty Hong simply admit defeat?


    This one muscle man is stubborn and competitive, otherwise he will not block the way to challenge yanzhaoge. How can he easily admit defeat?


    "Wen Daoyou, are you..." Wang Shun looked at wendaihong in disbelief.


    Wen Daihong looks at them, looks more complicated, sighs and says, "behind you."

 Chapter 1114

    Yan Zhaoge used the sword of killing immortals to fight against the sword of killing immortals of Zhan wendaihong.


    His high attainments of Shangqing swordsmanship were beyond the expectation of many Shangqing swordsmen.


    After all, Yan Zhaoge, as a descendant of the jade Qing Dynasty, had many dazzling achievements in the world before, which had nothing to do with the inheritance of the Qing Dynasty.


    In this case, it''s amazing to have such a profound knowledge of Shangqing swordsmanship.


    As we all know, in addition to talent, the necessary hard work is also indispensable if you want to have higher achievements in a martial arts.


    Yan Zhaoge''s age and time are limited.


    In a short period of time, how can we not be shocked by the hard work of others for ten years and a hundred years?


    However, Yan Zhaoge''s killing immortal sword against the killing immortal sword of Zhan wendaihong still made the people of the upper Qing Dynasty pass on, secretly pleased.


    This is due to the pride of what we have learned and the inheritance of Shangqing kendo.


    The swords of both sides show the subtlety and horror of the killing immortal sword, which makes the audience fascinated.


    However, seeing half of them, Hong suddenly gave up his sword and gave up defeat, which surprised everyone again.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the body of the wendaihong.


    Those with lower accomplishments don''t show any clue.


    Those with higher accomplishments, such as Wang Shun, were even more surprised: "no injuries."


    No matter how they look at it, the fight just now is a close match.


    Although the sword fight between the two sides is extremely dangerous because of the power of the killing immortal sword. It may be the end of seeing blood if one is careless, but it is true that there is no trace of defeat for Hong in the Wen Dynasty. The worst situation is a draw.


    In other words, it''s a draw. The news is enough to shake the whole biyou sky.


    After all, Yan Zhaoge is not a sword cultivator specializing in kendo, let alone Shangqing kendo.


    In the Wen Dynasty, Hong was not only a direct descendant of Shangqing sword, but also a leader among his peers.


    Longhanhua, the son of longxueji, is not sure to win.


    It is worth noting that longhanhua is not Lin Hanhua.


    Lin Hanhua, the first apprentice of Jinting mountain in the south-east Yangtian area of the upper boundary, is unable to give full play to his strengths in order to hide his identity.


    In the Wen Dynasty, Hongneng was superior to it, which was extraordinary, so he didn''t need to speak much.


    He is stubborn and competitive. It''s hard for him to admit defeat.


    But at the moment, facing Yan Zhaoge, wendaihong even voluntarily conceded the defeat and was unable to bear the enemy!


    This is beyond Wang Shun''s expectation.


    It may be possible for other people to sell to xuanhuang, Quandi, longxueji and others in this way, but it is absolutely unthinkable for Hong of the Wen Dynasty.


    Not to mention Wang Shun and other martial artists of the grey Spirit Valley, even the disciples of shaobaifeng, who are present, are also unbelievable.


    "Look behind you." At the moment, wendaihong has come out of the lost mood, but looking at the expressions of Wang Shun and others, his mood is more complicated.


    Wang Shun and other martial artists in the grey Spirit Valley are worried about this.


    Looking sideways at each other, Wang Shun didn''t move. Next to him, a disciple of the grey Spirit Valley leaned a little. First, he looked behind Wang Shun.


    There was an immediate exclamation from him.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Shun frowned, and the next door didn''t answer at the first time, but turned to look behind the other side.


    After seeing it, he looks strange, so he wants to step back and see behind everyone.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Shun asked.


    There was a smile on the other side''s face that was worse than crying: "uncle, you have a broken shirt on your back, and you have been scratched out with the word" ghost ". The elder martial brother Hou on my right side has a word" every "on his back..."


    "Stand still!" Wang Shun murmured and retreated.


    Then he saw that all the people in front of him were at the same door, and no one had a word on his back.


    From left to right, they are sword, Dao, Cong, Lai, Zhi, Zhong, Zhe, Bi, every, duo, dirty, cold and Feng.


    Add the word "ghost" behind himself, just 14 words.


    The sword way is always straight, and the ghost is always dirty and cold.


    Staring at this scene, Wang Shun only felt inconceivable.


    He was scratched in his clothes and left words, but including himself, there were two masters of martial arts, six masters of martial arts, seven masters of martial arts, six masters of martial arts, six masters of martial arts, six masters of martial arts, six masters of martial arts, fourteen masters. No abnormality was found before!


    There are also four strokes for the least number of 14 characters.


    This is the four swords!


    If Yan Zhaoge wants to take people''s lives, among the 14 people, the one who died the least has been killed four times!


    Let alone more words than strokes


    The words left in broken clothes do not hurt people, or even make people feel nothing.


    Wang Shun and others are under the cloud emperor''s gate. The true story of grey Spirit Valley is also a treasure.


    Even these body protection treasures are not stirred, but the handwriting is left behind. How can this be a light hand?


    It is particularly noteworthy that Yan Zhaoge does not use any light and nimble sword techniques.


    He used the most vicious and dangerous killing immortal sword, aiming at killing animals.


    Such swordsmanship is more difficult than other martial arts when it comes to Yanzhao singers.


    "It''s not just the killing sword!" Wang Shunxin read the message and said, "there''s the fallen immortal sword! He is so familiar with each other that his two swords are almost the same? "


    It''s no wonder that the stubborn and competitive people like Hong in the Wen Dynasty are willing to bow to the downwind.


    It seems that the killing immortal sword is not the same as the two swords, but how many people in the world can achieve the integration of the two swords to this extent?


    Everyone is a man of vision and insight. The mystery is very clear.


    Although he was competitive, he also admitted.


    It seems that the two sides are even, but he has already been defeated. In this case, it''s better to admit defeat.


    Wang Shun was as grey as a corpse, while other disciples of grey Spirit Valley had not seen the scene behind the group at the moment.


    On the other hand, shaobaifengwu people are also very curious.


    Although they don''t know what words are behind them, people in the grey Spirit Valley realize that it''s better not to be seen by others.


    "The sword way is always straight, and the ghost is always dirty and cold." Yan Zhaoge at this time man voice chanted: "Yan and you encourage it."


    He said this from his mouth, if anyone who knew him was present, he would roll his eyes together.


    He Yan someone, but never mind using some tricks.


    But now in front of Wang Shun and others, Yan Zhaoge is upright and upright.


    In my heart, I recited Yan Zhaoge''s words, and then I looked at 14 people in the opposite gray Spirit Valley. Shaobaifeng gradually understood that their looks began to become strange and funny. They looked at Wang Shun and them.


    Wang Shun only felt the burning pain on his face.


    "Farewell." He reluctantly made a salute to wendaihong, then he would turn around and leave.


    All of a sudden, I think of something. I pause again. It''s neither in nor out.


    Other disciples of the grey Spirit Valley look the same.


    The last group of people actually went back to the distance and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 1115

    Looking at the extremely funny scene, a group of shaobaifeng disciples could not help laughing.


    Wang Shun and others were also a little dizzy under the shame and anger.


    They can completely destroy their own robes that have been scratched and left words on them.


    Although it''s not elegant, it''s OK.


    Disgrace is still a disgrace. It will not disappear because of the act of concealing one''s ears, but at least not so embarrassing at present.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t leave Wang Shun and others behind.


    In fact, his fourteen words were not all written to Wang Shun and his party.


    The main audience, someone else.


    Far away, deep in the clouds, two lines of sight, are quietly looking this way.


    "Interesting, can even the existence of Lao Dao be detected?" An old voice said to itself.


    Next to him, another voice rang out: "we should only be aware of the disciple''s position, not find you, master."


    The old man murmured, "the descendants of Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian are really extraordinary. No wonder they can make such a big noise in the world, and it seems that they have the potential to emerge from the blue."


    "But also very frivolous, when Bi Youtian is where?" The second voice said coldly.


    "No harm, he is more uneasy in the world." The old man smiled, "let''s go."


    The figures in the clouds disappeared, and the clouds in the sky and earth were smooth and calm.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were drawn back from that direction, and he thought to himself, "true immortal Cloud emperor? Hong Di? Or someone else? "


    When the other party left, Yan Zhaoge''s attention returned to his eyes.


    "I heard that the relegated immortals did not build their way with swords, but they had such profound swordsmanship attainments. Wenmou admired them." In the Wen Dynasty, Hong Mu sent Wang Shun and other people away, sighed, and once again bowed his hands to Yan Zhao''s song: "if you are rude, please forgive me."


    He was really frustrated.


    Yan Zhaoge in front of us may not be as strong as Yan Xingtang in the past.


    But the problem is that Yan Zhaoge is not the same as Yan Xingtang in the past, it is pure sword cultivation.


    Lost in such an opponent''s sword, it is even more lost for the lineage of the Shang Qing Dynasty.


    Fortunately, Yan Zhaoge is also a student of Shangqing swordsmanship.


    As he said, although he lost the battle to Yan Zhaoge, he also lost the battle to Shangqing swordsmanship. At last, he has not lost his reputation.


    But he was ashamed to think that Shangqing swordsmanship was still superior to his orthodoxy in the hands of a private martial artist of Yuqing.


    In addition to losing, the mood of a group of martial artists in the upper Qing Dynasty is entangled.


    The martial artists who came from shaobaifeng are in the same mood and have the same feelings at the moment, although they are invited to entertain Yan Zhaoge by the order of their school.


    Everyone looked at each other and smiled bitterly: "anyway, martial uncle Yan still has some face."


    "What''s embarrassing is that Wang Shun of the grey Spirit Valley under the cloud emperor''s gate, although elder Wen lost, such a result would not affect our relationship with Tang Miaofeng''s purple light cave, let alone infuriate his majesty and change his position."


    The hearts of shaobaifeng people were hanging before the competition, and they all let it go: "this is all right. If there is any follow-up, we will report it to the elders of the school to deal with it."


    Although Hong was tangled in the heart of the Wen Dynasty, he did not produce a mustard.


    When he was in a stable mood, he devoted himself to martial arts and studied sword skills again. Instead, he asked Yan Zhaoge curiously, "it seems that the sword of killing immortals in Xiaguan Temple doesn''t come from Bi Youtian''s family?"


    "Walk and talk." Yan Zhaoge continued to go to shaobaifeng with a smile, but on the way he didn''t hide: "if you don''t tell a lie in front of the real person, Yan''s trapped immortal sword Scripture really doesn''t come from Bi Youtian, but it''s the chance that he bumped into when he was traveling outside."


    In the Wen Dynasty, Hong and others suddenly heard the words.


    Yan Zhaoge is well versed in Shangqing swordsmanship, and they are all prepared.


    Although Di Qinglian has already passed away, Emperor Xuan will take care of her posterity. It''s not surprising that Yan Zhaoge has been passed down by biyou Tianjian road.


    Other people''s accomplishments are low and they don''t really see it. As a direct contact with Yan Zhaoge, Hong of the Wen Dynasty is also the best among his peers in biyou, but he can see the clue.


    "It''s no wonder that looking at the ways of killing immortal swords of relegated immortals, it''s a bit like the inheritance of Duobao Tianzun in the legend." He said with admiration.


    Although biyou heaven''s lineage in the upper Qing Dynasty has its own successors, most of them can be traced back to the same lineage of Wudang Notre Dame.


    Other inheritance, there are, but a few, and in the end, it''s not as orthodox as the virgin.


    The killing immortal sword of yanzhaoge originated from the Taoism of Yuankang in Zongyuan temple. It is the Taoism of Duobao Tianzun.


    The same martial arts, different people to practice, each has its own income.


    The general direction is the same, but the specific details are different, which is very common.


    Duobao Tianzun and Wudang Notre Dame are both the personal disciples of the founder of Lingbao Tianzun in the upper Qing Dynasty, but there are also differences in the martial arts and cultivation inheritance of Lingbao Tianzun.


    In particular, after generations of generations of people and generations of speculation, there will be many changes.


    After the reign of God, Duobao Tianzun disappeared, and few of his descendants are alive. Therefore, in the Wen Dynasty, Hong saw Yan Zhaoge''s killing immortal sword, and he was not sure.


    After Yan Zhaoge''s own admission, he just confirmed his conjecture. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s really a good fate that relegated immortals and I went to Jiandao in Qing Dynasty!"


    He felt it and said it unintentionally.


    But in other people''s ears, there is a suspicion of lobbyists, as if urging Yan Zhaoge to abandon the upper world and vote for Bi Youtian.


    Hearing this, a group of shaobaifeng disciples didn''t answer, but their ears stood up.


    "I also think it''s really hard to say fate." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile like Hun didn''t care.


    After walking for a while, when I got to shaobaifeng, I saw that long Hanhua had been waiting there.


    When he saw wendaihong, he was stunned at first, and his heart turned, as if he thought of something.


    "Long Daoyou, Wen Mou is here to apologize to holy leaf." The wendaihong has said it first.


    The holy leaf is the great uncle of longhanhua and the title of gaoxuepo, the leader of shaobaifeng.


    A disciple of shaobaifeng told longhanhua about the story. After seeing Yan Zhaoge, longhanhua first set up two sentences with Hongke of the Wen Dynasty.


    Then they all went to the mountain together, and longhanhua said to yanzhaoge, "although my little martial uncle knows the Four Swords well, I heard that there is only the sword meaning of killing the immortal sword left on Danxia peak. It seems that your killing the immortal sword is also your chance?"


    "I just talked to them. Fate is really wonderful." Yan Zhaoge replied with a smile.


    When I went to Zong Yuanguan at the beginning, I thought it was the direct descendant of the Qing Dynasty. Who ever thought it was the direct descendant of the Qing Dynasty? He was also surprised.


    "Yes, you are coming back from danxiafeng this time. There is another thing to discuss with you." Long Hanhua said: "my father is also in shaobaifeng now. He and uncle will tell you the details after entering."

 Chapter 1116

    After entering shaobaifeng, wendaihong sincerely apologizes for seeing Gao Xuebo.


    Although others are honest and incorrigible, they are not stupid.


    Seeing Wang Shun and others, he felt something was wrong. After fighting with Yan Zhaoge, he was reminded by Yan Zhaoge, and gradually realized that he might have been used.


    Gao xuepo didn''t blame wendaihong. After talking with him for a while, he sent him out.


    Knowing what happened before, long Xue''s face was silent and his eyes were cold.


    The usual cold and fierce color reappears, which makes Yan Zhaoge and Gao xuepo almost unable to look directly.


    "Shall I go to the grey Spirit Valley?" Long Xue said coldly.


    "No need." Gao xuepo shook his head slightly: "Zhao Ge has dealt with it very well."


    At the sight of his elder brother, long Xueji''s sharpness and determination gradually subsided, but it was still chilling in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother long said just now, do you want to see me?" Yan Zhaoge asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s up to you to make up your own mind about it, because it may be advantageous, it''s an opportunity, but it may also be unfavorable," Gao xuepo said slowly


    Hearing this, Yan Zhaoge became interested.


    It can be seen that this matter is really quite different from others at this level.


    "Please give me your instructions." Yan Zhaoge bows his hand.


    "The news of your coming to biyoutian is not completely blocked. It falls to a person''s ear. She wants to ask you to bring a letter for her when you return to the upper boundary." Gao xuepo said slowly, "Your Majesty was originally a member of the world, and later came to biyoutian and settled here."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words, some accidents: "in addition to Uncle Longshi, there are top powerful people in the world who turn to biyoutian?"


    Gao Xuebo referred to this man, using the title "this Majesty".


    That is to say, at least a strong man who has opened the door of immortals.


    "So, after master long opened the immortal door, there are at least six real immortal emperors in biyoutian?"


    "It''s not accurate to say that she joined biyutian, because most of the time she couldn''t live in seclusion." Gao Xuebo explained: "on weekdays, she never participated in or even asked about all the important decisions of biyoutian."


    "It should be said that Bi Youtian only allows her to live in seclusion here, and does not interfere with other matters."


    That''s the way to say, but after all, the place where Bi Youtian is occupied is really in a critical moment. Whether it''s for his own consideration or for the sake of incense, most of the powerful will not be indifferent.


    It''s just that she can''t be expected to take the initiative to do anything.


    After listening to Yan Zhaoge, he scratched his head: "Mr. Gao, the person you said should not be..."


    "Hu Yuexin, the great emperor of the Ming Dynasty, is not from Lingtang school." Gao xuepo guessed what Yan Zhaoge wanted to ask, and shook his head and denied Yan Zhaoge''s conjecture: "the whereabouts of Hu Tongming, my generation also visited in the past, but there was no news."


    "Well..." Yan Zhaoge nodded and became more curious.


    There are so many black histories in the world


    Hu Yuexin, the sixth emperor of Tongming Dynasty, said without a word that in addition to her, there are still top strong people who are losing?


    Speaking of this, Gao xuepo asked, "now you should also know that Gao Tu, the forefather of jianhuang, was not the first three emperors when he shook the north?"


    "Yes, it has been mentioned." Yan Zhaoge nods.


    There are three emperors and five emperors in the upper world, and the pattern of ten supremacies has been established for many years, among which the personnel have changed.


    In particular, except for the king Zhengcheng, the other nine have already changed for more than one round.


    The five emperors don''t need to mention that Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming in the past, has long been ancient.


    The three emperors are the most stable, but there has been a change.


    That''s the name of the emperor who was once one of the five emperors in Yuezhen in the north, improved his cultivation and achieved the success of the emperor.


    Before him, with the emperor, the hidden emperor and said that the other powerful emperor, Chen Huang.


    The first time I heard this honor, a figure appeared in Yanzhao''s mind.


    In the past, one of the nine obsidian in the new Kunlun Mountains, water obsidian and Chenxing are honored!


    It turns out that his conjecture is right. Chen Huang is the God of water Yao and Chen Xing.


    In the past, the emperor of Tuyao Town, the emperor of yinyao plan and the emperor of Shuiyao Chen were the first three emperors in the upper kingdom.


    But then, for some reason, Chen Huang disappeared and did not appear in the upper world.


    The position of the three emperors was short of one, until the northern part of Yuezhen became the king of swords, filling the vacancy.


    It is worth mentioning that in the past, among the new Kunlun Jiuyao, there was a good relationship between the worship of water Yao and the worship of Yan Xingtang by Jinyao Taibai, the grandfather of Yan Zhaoge.


    Wang Pu once mentioned that Chen Huang was also vaguely aware of the special situation of Yandi, the father of Yan Zhaoge.


    In order to Zhou quanyandi and make sure nothing happened, Chen Huang also tacitly agreed to desalinate the past nine Obsidian things in Kunlun.


    Unfortunately, before Yandi was born, Chen Huang had disappeared in the upper world.


    Even jianhuang was not clear about the specific situation in the north. Maybe only the emperor and the hidden emperor knew about it.


    Whether empress jiemingkong understands the situation or not is unknown. She is afraid that she is the only one who knows.


    Chen Huang''s existence is not buried like the emperor of Tongming, which is well known in the world.


    And his sudden disappearance is regarded as the biggest mystery in the last thousand years.


    Although the official saying given by the top powers is that Chen Huang is away from the upper world to travel, most people have doubts about it.


    "Is it his majesty Chen who is here?" Yan Zhaoge asked curiously.


    Gao xuepo shook his head: "no, not his majesty Chen, but his disciples."


    "Disciple?" Yan Zhaoge''s pupil shrank abruptly: "emperor Chen, do you have two disciples?"


    As we all know, Emperor Chen, that is to say, the God of water, has only one successor under his knee.


    It''s not that some of the heirs fell down one by one, but from the beginning to the end, Chen Huangdu received only one apprentice.


    That is now one of the five emperors in the world, jiemingkong.


    "Yes, his Majesty''s disciple." Gao xuepo nodded and said, "my father and mother have verified that they are the descendants of emperor Chen, and they are not cheating."


    Yan Zhaoge holds the forehead with his palm: "it''s really deep water..."


    "When he left the upper world, his majesty had not yet boarded the fairyland." Gao xuepo added: "she opened the fairy gate in my biyou sky."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and said, "isn''t that the unknown?"


    Gao xuepo shook his head: "she used to live in seclusion in the upper world. Few people walked out of the mountain, but she really has no reputation."


    "It''s here, and it''s only later that we know her origin."


    After thinking about it, Yan Zhaoge looked at Gao Xuebo and others with a wry smile: "so what, if you bring a letter, who is it for?"

 Chapter 1117

    The question of who the letter is for seems normal, but in the current environment, it is quite crucial.


    If it is said to bring it to Chen Huang, then solve a mystery in everyone''s mind.


    Once upon a time, Chen Huang, one of the three emperors, was still in the upper world!


    But for some reason, he has been living in seclusion, even more low-key than the emperor.


    If the letter is to be sent to others, the previous mystery may still have to be kept, or even more confusing.


    "I didn''t say it over there. If I want to come and ask your permission, I will tell you the messenger when I go there." Replied Gao xuepo.


    Yan Zhao''s songs are thoughtful.


    Since Chen Huang''s disciple, who lives in seclusion in biyoutian, never asks about the world, who will pass on the news of his visit to biyoutian to her?


    Those who want to visit biyou also care about Chen Huang''s whereabouts and current situation.


    After all, it was a emperor, who was as famous as the emperor, the hidden emperor and the xuanhuang of biyou Tian''s family in the past.


    Gao Xuebo and others are also curious, but they still give Yan Zhaoge the right to choose.


    For Yan Zhaoge, as Gao xuepo said, it may be an opportunity or a trouble.


    The point is that there is too little information on hand to make a judgment.


    "Where is that majesty now?" After thinking for a moment, Yan Zhaoge took over the job.


    Gao xuepo replied, "it''s a secluded place called chaohang valley. Later, I asked Qing''er to lead you there. Qing''er and her are quite in touch."


    Later, a woman appeared, it is not seen for a long time, once with Yan Zhaoge had a good relationship with Gao Qing.


    She is worthy of the astonishing genius of Fu ting. She hasn''t seen it in these years. She has reached the five levels of wusheng and the mid level of seeing God.


    And Yanzhao song view her, from wusheng six realms, only half a step away, at any time may cross over.


    "Yan Uncle Shi? Gao Qing looks at Yan Zhaoge with curiosity.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. You have made great progress."


    "Are you bragging about yourself, uncle Yan?" Gao Qingxi said with a smile: "at the beginning, our cultivation realm was almost the same. Now you have boarded Xianqiao earlier, which is much faster than me."


    Yan Zhaoge''s face is not red and his heart is not dancing: "we encourage each other."


    "Qinger." Gao xuepo looks at Gao Qing. Gao Qing shrinks his neck and suddenly withers.


    Her grandfather''s character has always been square, rigorous and one-sided.


    Today, she seemed to relax a lot in front of Yan Zhaoge. She was also more casual, and was immediately suppressed.


    Yan Zhaoge could not help smiling at her appearance.


    They said goodbye to Gao Xuebo and set off.


    After a long time walking with Gao Qing, Yan Zhaoge found out: "this chaohang Valley doesn''t seem to be in Qingping mountain?"


    "Yes, chaohang valley where Grandma Li lives is in TianKuo mountain, Youzhou." Gao Qing replied naturally.


    The Youzhou here is totally different from the one Yan Zhaoge used to know in the eight polar world.


    There are also some days to visit biyou. Yan Zhaoge knew earlier that the geographical division here is similar to the upper boundary and roughly divided into nine parts according to the direction.


    But different from the upper boundary named after the nine heavens, biyou heaven here uses the ancient Chinese Kyushu.


    This Jiuzhou, different from other places, may be a relatively limited area with the word "Zhou" or "Zhou" in the place name.


    Biyou days of Kyushu, any one, the vast territory, almost can be comparable to the upper boundary of the southeast sunny or southern summer such as the environment.


    Each state is divided into large, small and many different regions. Any one of them may be bigger than the whole world under one side.


    The most central part of Jiuzhou is Yuzhou, where qingpingshan is.


    Just like the central juntianjing of the upper boundary, Yuzhou is also the core area of biyou tianjiuzhou, with the most abundant spirit and abundant natural resources.


    Qingping mountain is the most important one. Biyou is the best place to live in.


    The lineage inheritance and the top strong of Shangqing dynasty all settled here, ranking the same as Kunlun mountain.


    Chen Huang''s disciple, who lives in seclusion here, seems to be really low-key. He doesn''t even stay in Qingping mountain, or even open up a cave in Yuzhou, and lives directly in Youzhou.


    "Li Mother-in-law? " Hearing Gao Qing''s answer, Yan Zhaoge''s mouth twitches slightly: " Is this a strong woman? "


    Just now, I talked with Gao Xuebo and other people. I could not hear the difference between "he" and "she" without writing and writing.


    Now after hearing Gao Qing''s name for this man, Yan Zhaoge knows that this gentleman, like jiemingkong, is a woman.


    But the problem is, Chen Huang, it''s a man.


    Although male teachers are not bound to accept female apprentices, in most cases, such as no blood relationship, similar things are relatively rare.


    Chen Huang and empress Chen, after the great disillusionment, are well-known and highly accomplished teachers and disciples of the opposite sex.


    Now emperor Chen has not only one more disciple, but also a female one.


    Although it''s not impossible, Yan Zhaoge''s intuition is strange. It seems that something is stirring up the fire of gossip in his heart, making him look inside.


    "Am I too bored?" Yan Zhaoge touched his chin.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard Gao Qing ask, "little martial uncle, I heard from other students, you not only beat the Wenbei wind of Tang Miaofeng''s purple light cave, but also inscribed on the backs of a group of people in the grey Spirit Valley. They didn''t even notice it?"


    The sword swings the north wind, which is the honorary title of Hong in the Wen Dynasty. It is a metaphor of him as if he is strong as the wind, just and fierce.


    However, there are also good people who privately call this honor a satire on Hong''s obstinacy and inhumanity that he didn''t bump into the south wall and didn''t turn back in the Wen Dynasty.


    Of course, because of the strength of Hong himself and the emperor Hongdi, the leader of the purple light cave of Tang Miaofeng, few people dare to mention this publicly.


    "What I can do, Wen Daoyou can''t do, so he concedes defeat." Yan Zhaoge said casually, "but the strength of this friend is really extraordinary. Although he is reckless, he is also aboveboard."


    "I don''t know what other outstanding figures biyutian has had in the past few hundred years besides him? Well, elder martial uncle long and elder martial brother Long''s father and son don''t have to say, I knew that for a long time. "


    Hearing this, Gao Qing answered without hesitation, "yes, little cousin, and he jiuxiao, who is equally famous with her."


    "There''s a saying in the upper part of the world. It''s called" Kunlun Jingshen dragon, eight schools for young people "? We also have "jiuxiao flying crane, Fanghua full of Shenzhou" here


    After that, Gao Qing felt sorry: "but maybe none of you will be here this time, martial uncle. He jiuxiao heard that it''s closed. Little cousin left biyoutian for a trip a year ago."


    "If your name is xiaobiao, it is..." Yan Zhaoge is curious.


    Gao Qing''s happy mood was a little low: "it''s the daughter of the second aunt. Of course, my name is xiaobiao, but it''s a pity that the second aunt has passed away..."

 Chapter 1118

    Looking at the slightly depressed Gao Qing, Yan Zhaoge sighs.


    Gao Qing''s second daughter-in-law is the second daughter of xuanhuang''s high-definition swirling and Dragon Star spring.


    Gao xuepo''s second sister, long Xueji''s second sister.


    Compared with Gao Xuebo, who presides over the overall situation for her often closed parents in these years, and long Xueji, who is famous outside, Gao Qing''s second aunt appears to be much more low-key.


    Yan Zhaoge has hardly been heard in the world.


    On the one hand, people have been low-key, on the other hand, they have died, and even less news has come out.


    "Jiuxiao flying crane, Fanghua full of Shenzhou..." Yan Zhaoge, with a heart to turn off the topic, asked, "is it the legendary double pride of Bi Youtian in recent years?"


    Gao Qing calmed down her mood, restrained her mind, nodded and said, "yes, have you heard of it, martial uncle?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "there are also some rumors about Bi Youtian in the upper world, but most of them are very brief."


    "The two of them are the most outstanding people in biyou Tianyong after my little uncle." Gao Qing nodded and explained: "in this sentence, the second half of the sentence" fanghuamanshenzhou "refers to xiaobiao Gu, while the first half of the sentence" jiuxiao flying crane "refers to the disciple of emperor Yundi of huilinggu, who moves jiuxiao with his sword, he Mian, who is honored as the supreme of Shengting and also known as" baxiao supreme "


    Yan Zhaoge chuckled out loud: "baxiao supreme? What''s the saying? It''s not supreme jiuxiao. "


    "Or is it not a joke to call jiuxiao the supreme if jiuxiao doesn''t dare to be a little crazier?"


    Jiuxiao, used to refer to the sky.


    When jiuxiao is called Zun, it is almost equal to being called Tianzhi.


    The name is heavy.


    It''s said that the great immortal Zhenyuan, who is the same as the king of the world, only worships heaven and earth, not Sanqing.


    He also said that only respect heaven and earth, but in fact, only respect heaven and earth, plus "Earth", is to take the meaning of harmony between heaven and earth.


    The difference between heaven and earth can be seen here.


    Chen Qianhua, the first martial saint in the world, who can confront the real immortal with his own body. He used to be called tiangongzi, but now he is also called the supreme, not the supreme.


    Although there is a tradition of the separation of the ten supremacies in the upper world, it is also because the title of heaven supremacy is too heavy for human beings to bear.


    Of course, this is what other people call him. Chen Qianhua himself doesn''t care about it.


    In the past, the title of the leader of Guangcheng mountain in the eight polar world should contain the word "heaven" according to tradition.


    On the other hand, it doesn''t matter. It''s known that people don''t take it seriously. Most of them laugh off.


    But when it comes to the upper boundary, the situation is different.


    And the higher the realm of cultivation, the more attention should be paid to this taboo.


    Chen Qianhua''s character is not very interested in such things.


    However, when other people are the top of the upper boundary, there are other martial saints who take "Heaven supreme" as their name. They are afraid that most of them will take the initiative to weigh each other''s weight.


    The name is too noble, not everyone can afford it.


    It''s not just a matter of making people laugh.


    If you are told by a person with a bad temper or a real strong fairyland, it is likely to come to you.


    Moreover, if you are beaten in vain, if you are killed by the real emperor, the public will not pity you, only think you deserve it.


    Before the great disillusionment, similar things were not unheard of. Those who pretended to be emperors were directly destroyed by a real Immortal Emperor.


    "It''s not he jiuxiao who put it forward by himself, but it''s true that someone else honored him when he first achieved the top ten martial arts saints and the supreme realm of the world." Gao Qing also laughed: "although it was because of his original honorific" sword moves nine clouds "that he changed it directly, it was a trick, but it also caused many people to question it."


    "If nothing else, my little uncle could still stop at that time."


    Gao Qing said, "although it''s someone else''s honorific name, elder he himself didn''t refuse, so the little uncle went to him."


    "Tut tut..." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and said, "nine clouds change into eight clouds. Is that how it comes?"


    "Yes, the two are competing for swords. My uncle won." Gao Qing nodded first, and then shook his head: "however, the name of" baxiao supreme "is not all a joke to belittle."


    In that war, although the Dragon Snow silence won, it was only a little better.


    Later, long Xueji praised him a lot. He once admitted that he had been fighting with wusheng in recent years, the most difficult battle.


    Although the sky changes from nine to eight, he Mian can be regarded as a glorious loser.


    Considering that he Mian was younger than long Xueji, at that time he was just entering the supreme realm, and his strength was amazing.


    "Ah..." Yan Zhaoge chuckled, "Bi you Tian is also a crouching tiger and a hidden dragon here."


    He Mian, it seems, is also a proud man. It''s not shameful to keep the name of baxiao as the supreme one. It must be with the idea of challenging longxueji again. After winning, baxiao changed back to jiuxiao.


    His firmness and self-confidence can be seen from this.


    "Yes, after my uncle opened the immortal door, Bi you was in the world of heavenly martial arts. The supreme of the holy court was afraid to be the most powerful one." Gao Qing simply said: "little cousin ''


    "In addition to the little cousin, he is Grandpa, and he is not sure about the Supreme Court."


    Gao Qing said it happily for a while, but then he felt it was not right. Subconsciously, he shrunk his neck, as if his grandfather Gao Xuebo was right beside him.


    She looked at Yan Zhaoge pleasantly: "little martial uncle, can you not hear my last words just now?"


    "I''m not sure. Sometimes my memory is poor, sometimes it''s good." Yan Zhaoge deliberately teases Gao Qing. Gao Qing suddenly suffers and regrets.


    Two people talk and laugh, all the way north, across mountains and rivers, toward the direction of Youzhou.


    When he was about to leave the border of Yuzhou, Yan Zhaoge looked back at Qingping mountain intentionally or unintentionally.


    After leaving Qingping mountain, the breathtaking sharp and sharp spirit has faded a lot, no longer giving people the feeling of being on the edge of a sword.


    But after leaving Yuzhou completely, I can hardly feel that fierce atmosphere.


    Yan Zhaoge, thinking deeply, takes back his attention and goes with Gao Qing to TianKuo mountain chaohang Valley in Youzhou.


    Along the way, I didn''t encounter any trouble, or the challenge of wendaihong.


    Although only Gao Qing leads the way, I believe that long Xueji and Gao xuepo are not really idle.


    After a long journey, the destination finally appeared in Yan Zhaoge''s sight.


    Although it is cold in the north, there is no snow at the moment. The sun shines, and the snow water is not enough to freeze.


    But what we see is an icy Canyon, the whole Canyon is frozen in the glacier.


    When Yan Zhaoge and Gao Qing get close, the glacier will crack silently, as if it is an open door. Welcome to enter.

 Chapter 1119

    Yan Zhaoge looks at the glacier and feels the fluctuation of spirit. If he has some understanding in his heart, "it really comes from the same source as the female emperor jiemingkong, but there are differences in details..."


    "Let''s go in, martial uncle." Gao Qing looks at him, and Yan Zhaoge nods, "OK."


    Two people enter the ice valley together, after crossing the heavy cold ice, they face each other with a warm feeling.


    There was sunlight in the valley, which was dark because of the ice.


    Yan Zhaoge walked inward, and the scene that appeared in front of him was a scene of spring and the grass growing and the birds flying.


    The sunlight here is not natural sunlight, but formed by people condensing the sunlight, which is equivalent to man-made.


    "I''m afraid the master here is different from her majesty." Yan Zhaoge''s mind flashed.


    The frozen world outside the valley is a hidden need.


    The valley is as warm as spring, which is the favorite living environment of the owner here.


    When they went into the valley, there was no welcoming boy or servant.


    "Mother-in-law Li settled down here alone, without any disciples under her knees, except for Phoebe, a strange beast." Gao Qing is used to saying.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded clearly. In the middle of the valley, there was a small courtyard between the flowers and the green grass.


    At the gate of the courtyard, Gao Qing raised her voice and cried, "Grandma Li, here we are."


    Laughter came out of the yard: "I knew it. Come in by yourself. You are familiar with it."


    "Yes, mother-in-law." Gao Qing opened the door with a smile and turned to Yan Zhaoge. "Come on, little martial uncle. I''m familiar with my mother-in-law here."


    Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders and walks into it with Gao Qing.


    At the moment of pushing the door, light white air emerges.


    Contact with that white Qi, you will feel cold. You can feel cold in the cultivation of Yan Zhaoge now.


    However, these white gases have no impact on the warm spring like environment of the surrounding valley, and the barriers are clear.


    Although Gao Qing''s cultivation realm has already broken the void and become a real God, if he walks directly in the white ice fog, he will be frozen for a moment.


    But there was a ruby pendant hanging around her neck, which sent out a circle of red light, isolated the white ice fog, and protected her from the extreme cold.


    "It was given to me by Grandma Li." As Gao Qing walked, he said, "little martial uncle, this way, please."


    In front of me, I can''t see five fingers.


    It''s the strong warrior who can''t see anything clearly.


    However, the Dharma protection and prohibition formed by the master''s arrangement not only has its own immortal Qi, but also has the array''s mystery.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyesight, just stepped into the ice fog, can feel that his own time seems to be in stagnation.


    He refined the unique skills such as Xianjian, zeuguantianshu, etc., and had a deep understanding of the mystery of time, which could be detected.


    For others, even in ignorance, time is still, like sleeping.


    Just like Yan Zhaoge used to urge the thunder of the night to deal with others.


    Loss of consciousness, even if people are not frozen to death, will always stay in the fog.


    As time goes on, the oil will run out and the lights will dry up. It will become a lifeless ice sculpture.


    However, those who set up the law of protection and prohibition set aside a thread of vitality.


    Looking for the vitality and the way to pass the customs, she obviously passed it on to Gao Qing. Gao Qing is really familiar with this place and leads Yan Zhaoge through the prohibition.


    When the ice and fog disappeared, Yan Zhaoge and his wife just entered the courtyard.


    As soon as I came in, there was a sharp scream in my ear: "I don''t want it! Li Li, let me go! I don''t...... "


    Before he had finished speaking, he was interrupted and a vague voice came out.


    Yan Zhaoge looked intently, and saw a woman, holding a strange animal like a little fox in her hands, pressing one head into the basin.


    "Li Li, I tell you! If you have a revenge, you are not a gentleman. I Wuwu...... "


    The voice of the speaker was made by the fox like beast with a sharp tone, like a child.


    This little beast, which looks like a fox, has white body and short limbs. It is the legendary beast Phoebe.


    The number of this beast is rare. It can relieve worries and is not aggressive.


    However, Yan Zhaoge saw at a glance that although this Phoebe in front of him was small, he was much stronger than most of the monsters he had seen.


    If this strange beast goes out and goes mad, there are few people who can resist it except the most powerful martial saint.


    But this is a fibula, at the moment, he was pressed into the water basin like a kitten, kept rubbing and being forced to take a bath.


    The woman holding it looks like a young girl. Her appearance is only twenty-eight years old. She looks the same age as Gao Qing, who is also young in appearance.


    "Be honest. How long has it been since you washed? I just don''t like cleanliness at ordinary times. Now I want to see the guests. " As she rubbed and washed the fibula, she looked up at the gate of the hospital and said with a smile, "Qing''er, are you here? Go in and find a place to sit. I''ll come after I wash Pingping. "


    Gao Qingxi called out, "Grandma Li."


    She looked at Phoebe again, smiled and said, "Pingping, you''ve escaped and washed again."


    "Xiao Gaoqing, don''t watch the bustle, come to help me Wuwuwu...... " And when he struggled and said a word, he was again drenched with water.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at this scene and touched his chin: "well, that lazy fat man in my family, am I too indulgent in it?"


    The woman looked at him and said with a smile, "are you the elder martial nephew?"


    Hearing the name, Yan Zhaoge was a little shocked before he came back. It means that the emperor of the sword was shaking north


    "In front of you, elder, Yan Zhaoge is polite." When Yan Zhaoge answers, his mind turns.


    It seems that emperor Chen was not only an apprentice of the empress, but also another successor.


    However, he seems to be very secretive about this, even Wang Pu, Nie Jingshen, Bai Tao and others did not tell.


    "I don''t know what to call this, elder?" Yan Zhaoge thought over the wording.


    Gao Qing called each other''s mother-in-law Li, and Yan Zhaoge certainly didn''t follow her.


    "My name is Chu Lili. My Shifu and Ling Xianzu are close friends. But to be honest, I was born too late. I didn''t see Ling Xianzu''s demeanor, but I am familiar with Yue eldest brother." The woman said with a smile, "if you count from the Yue eldest brother, you can call me aunt, otherwise you can talk about each other''s friendship, I don''t mind."


    She spoke in a casual tone, but Yan Zhaoge could vaguely feel the power of her body to worship.


    Although, she may seem a little out of tune, no emperor style.


    But he is a real Immortal Emperor like Jin, Luo and long Xueji!


    The other side did not have the imperial name and the honorary name, the Yan Zhao song then arched the hand: "the Chu elder generation seems to want the Yan to take a letter to return to the boundary upper boundary? But I don''t know to whom? "

 Chapter 1120

    "Yes, if it''s convenient for you, please send me a letter back."


    Chu Li Li said, first help the hands of the Phoebe scrub clean.


    "Li Li, I will tell you that you don''t want to sleep in the next few days. I will wake you up early!"


    "Dare you!" Chu Lili flexed his fingers and flicked it on the forehead of the fibula. Suddenly, the little beast that could clap to death with one hand fell to the ground.


    "Humph, let''s see!" he said


    Although it''s a very dangerous thing to make fun of a great emperor, Yan Zhaoge still laughs at the two of them.


    "Please send this letter to Yixian Valley, Kunlun Mountain, the upper boundary of the world." Chu Lili didn''t mind, but she had a jade Bi in her hand.


    This jade Bi Li wants to seal the information she wants to convey.


    It''s just the destination. Let Yan Zhaoge have a heart beating.


    It''s not for the empress of the cold LAN Temple of Bixiao peak, nor for the sword emperor of yujingyan, the north peak.


    This letter is actually for Yin Huang of Yixian Valley!


    If she knew that the emperor was not in the upper realm, it would be fine if she didn''t send a letter to Yu Jingyan, but she also didn''t send it to the empress of the same sect, which was quite thoughtful.


    The hidden emperor is indeed in the upper boundary now, but most of the time he can''t go out.


    Is Chu Lili sending a letter to Emperor yin or entrusting him to deliver it to others?


    Is Chen Huang still in the upper boundary?


    For a moment, Yan Zhaoge''s mind flashed many ideas.


    "Convenience is convenience." Yan Zhaoge first promised things.


    Since Bi Youtian''s Gao xuepo and others don''t mind helping Chu Lili with the letter, they are quite sure that Chu Lili is not spying.


    Yan Zhaoge helps Chu Lili to bring a letter. As for biyoutian, there is no taboo.


    "However, before I left the upper boundary, I heard that his Majesty the hidden emperor was closed again. I''m afraid for quite a long time, he didn''t care about foreign affairs." Yan Zhaoge reminded: "it''s not Yan''s offer, but whether this letter can be sent to the emperor in time is really not guaranteed. It may be later."


    Even the emperor Jin made such a mess that the hidden Emperor didn''t show up. He looked like he was locked up.


    "So..." Chu Lili looks disappointed.


    She thought for a moment and said, "in this case, please help me to send this thing to yujingyan. When will the older you go back to the upper boundary, the better you will give it to the older you are?"


    "If the eldest brother goes back to the upper boundary, and his majesty is out of the pass first, he will be sent to Yixian valley."


    Yan Zhaoge nods and takes Yubi.


    It seems that the other side doesn''t plan to consider under the emperor''s gate at Qilin Cliff


    "Master Chu, excuse me for asking." Yan Zhaoge asked tentatively, "is respect for teachers..."


    "Master, he..." "Chu Lili said half, pause, mood became depressed:" almost made a rash of the problem


    She waved to Yan Zhaoge bored: "when I go back, I''ll see Yue eldest brother. Ask him. If I can tell you, he will tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. " Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders.


    From the attitude and tone of Chu Lili, he can already make some judgments.


    First, Chen Huang should still be alive, not fall.


    At least, when Chu Lili, who lives in seclusion here, mentioned Chen Huang, although he was a little sad, he did not see the color of grief.


    It''s hard to judge whether her information is correct or lagging behind.


    Secondly, Chu Lili was incognito and secluded from the world in biyoutian, not for no reason at all.


    Maybe it''s related to Chen Huang, who should know more about the earthquake.


    Chu Lili''s character, obviously, would not like to live in seclusion like this. The current situation is a kind of depression for her.


    But she tolerated it and was willing to restrain herself.


    It may be that we are willing to be punished for making some mistakes, or we are willing to avoid disasters and not further expand our mistakes.


    From this point of view, there may be a hidden danger.


    But relatively speaking, there are opportunities in the hidden dangers.


    In fact, the only problem that needs to be paid attention to is that the female emperor who seems to have nothing to do with it is jiemingkong.


    Seemingly unrelated, it''s the biggest problem.


    After all, the empress is also a disciple of emperor Chen, and also a senior sister of Chu Lili


    However, it''s not easy to ask Chu Lili about this. If you want to ask, you can only wait until you get back to the upper boundary to see who can reveal something about the emperor jianhuang and the emperor Yinhuang.


    Yan Zhaoge can only hope now that the reason why Chu Lili doesn''t mention the empress is because she knows that the empress also can''t understand the situation of Chen emperor.


    Otherwise, the trouble of yanzhaoge taking over this matter will rise in a straight line.


    From Wang Pu, Yan Zhaoge heard a rumor.


    Now the world''s first emperor, jiemingkong opened his eyes!


    For this rumor, Yan Zhaoge deeply agrees, because he has seen the empress in person.


    He knows more about the tricks of it.


    In fact, she practices a method similar to Buddhism''s silent meditation, called xuanming pass.


    In other words, although she was able to go out and participated in the opening ceremony of Guangcheng mountain before, the empress at that time was actually in a closed state.


    Even when she and Emperor Qian started, they still didn''t get out.


    Only when she opens her eyes can she really break through.


    Before that, she had fought with others, which in fact was her own practice and distraction.


    Although we had a good atmosphere at the opening ceremony, the genius knew if there would be anything unexpected after the event of bringing the letter to the empress today.


    "Mother in law, it''s not good for my little martial uncle to deliver your letter." Gao Qing hugs Chu Lili''s arm and asks with a smile.


    Yan Zhaoge gives her a thumbs up in her heart.


    Well done!


    Uncle Gao didn''t send your sister here for nothing.


    Even if Chu Lili doesn''t give rewards, Yan Zhaoge plans to take over the job.


    If things are done properly, there will be potential benefits waiting for you.


    But if we can get some ready-made benefits now, Yan Zhaoge will certainly accept them.


    "You girl." Chu Li Li points out Gao Qing''s nose tip with her hand: "am I the kind of person who calls others for nothing?"


    She waved gently, a transparent crystal vase appeared in front of Yan Zhaoge: "but I''m really poor. There''s nothing to take. Yan Xiaoyou can see it in your eyes."


    Yanzhaoge took the crystal bottle, pulled out the cork and sniffed it gently.


    "Oh, the magic water?" Yan Zhaoge was a little surprised.


    This is a good thing to deal with Jiuyou evil spirits.


    The great devil in Jiuyou has a high level of strength. The broken Magic Arrow and other treasures have no effect on it.


    Although the magic water can''t kill the top demons, it can suppress many demons. When it''s used at a critical time, it can reverse the universe.

 Chapter 1121

    Before the great disillusionment, there was a way to refine and seal the magic water in the library of Tianting temple.


    But at present, yanzhaoge has no raw materials. It''s hard for a Qiao woman to cook without rice, so she hasn''t thought about it.


    Even if it is not used to deal with the nine hell evil spirits, the water for sealing the evil spirits is also an excellent weapon refining material.


    Like Longhua thousand gauze, it can be used to refine immortal soldiers.


    If it can only be used to deal with the evil spirits of Jiuyou, it seems to have some disadvantages.


    The effect is not single, and each effect can be called the top, and the value of this thing will increase in a straight line.


    Especially to Yan Zhaoge''s satisfaction, the magic water is extremely rare and precious, and there seems to be a small bottle in front of him, which is actually the amount in Shanghai.


    "Thank you, Master Chu." Yan Zhaoge is not polite either. He put away the crystal vase and arched his hand to Chu Lili: "it''s just Yan who is not good at it. He often wanders around. If there is a reply, he may not be able to send it back in time. When he arrives, he has to entrust others. Do you mind, elder Chu?"


    Chu Lili thought for a moment and replied, "if you can handle it, it''s the best. If you can''t, let them decide."


    "As instructed by my predecessors." The song of Yan and Zhao Gongshou.


    The next conversation will be a lot easier. It''s more about Taoism.


    Li Li of Chu opened the door of immortality, without saying what he saw.


    But in the course of conversation, she was surprised to find that Yan Zhaoge was still in the realm of wusheng. Many opinions were quite extraordinary, far from the ordinary wusheng.


    The two chatted and chatted, but at last they began to tease Gao Qing and made Gao Qing jump.


    At last, Chu Lili said with a smile, "I''m very happy today, but I''ve also delayed you for a long time. Let''s go back with your martial uncle, Xiao Qing''er. After all, he''s just come to biyoutian."


    Yan Zhaoge and Gao Qinggeng said, "I''ll take martial uncle back to Qingping mountain and come back to talk with your mother-in-law."


    "Go, go." Chu Li Li waved at them.


    When they came out of the courtyard, Chu Li Li sighed and looked up at the sky. Gradually, the color of loneliness appeared on her face.


    The little white fox like Phoebe jumped to her shoulder, and her hairy tail brushed her cheek gently: "Li Li, don''t be upset. Emperor Chen is sure to be OK. I think you will get a reply when I receive your letter."


    "Pingping, I must go back to see Shifu." Chu Li Li''s empty eyes became concentrated again, he said word for word.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yan Zhaoge and Gao Qing came out of chaohang Valley and returned to qingpingshan, Yuzhou.


    Walking on the road, he looked back thoughtfully at the TianKuo mountain where chaohang Valley is located.


    "What''s the matter, martial uncle?" Gao Qing asked curiously when she saw Yan Zhaoge''s movements.


    Yan Zhaoge smiles and shakes his head: "it''s OK, let''s go."


    Although Gao Qing and Chu Lili are quite committed to each other, they obviously don''t know what happened to Chu Lili and why he left the upper boundary to live in biyou heaven in seclusion.


    Even a group of top powerful people in biyoutian are curious about this.


    Want to come they also to Chu Li Li to do long time surveillance, even now all may not really relax.


    Some people take Yan Zhaoge, who also comes from the upper world, to test one or two. As expected, there is movement.


    Chu Lili almost never goes out, so it''s hard to get Bi Youtian''s important information, so she doesn''t worry about passing the news.


    However, the information of Yanzhao singer''s head jade Bi Li may be of interest to Gao xuepo and long Xueji.


    "By the way, martial uncle." Walking on the road, Gao Qing suddenly thought of something: "do you remember the first time we met?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied casually, "remember, in the world of seven immortal pills."


    He thought of what had happened in his mind.


    At that time, in addition to him and Feng Yunsheng, there were also Bi Youtian disciples headed by Gao Qing and miaofengfeng martial artists headed by Fu ting in the upper world.


    At that time, the three families came together to fight for the xuanxiao Zijin stove in Xiandan world.


    Whether it''s biyou tianqingping mountain Shaobai peak or miaofei peak Honglian cliff in Kunlun Mountain, there were wusheng Jiuchong in that time, and the strong in the later stage of Xianqiao.


    For Yan Zhaoge, who was also a martial Saint at that time, both sides were huge things that could not be shaken.


    It''s not easy to get a chestnut out of a fire. We can only see if both sides will lose each other and give him a chance to win.


    Who ever thought, but in the end suddenly strange changes.


    The temple of heaven shows the virtual shadow. It looks like a living monster, swallowing the Miaofeng peak and shaobaifeng, the six immortal bridge martial saints, across time and space!


    Xuanxiao Zijin stove is also pulled, shuttling through time and space, as if to return to the palace.


    Along with Yan Zhaoge, Fu Ting, Gao Qing and others, they were also taken away.


    On the way, Yan Zhaoge made secret moves, touched the purple and gold furnace in xuanxiao, and opened the attraction of the palace. Only then did everyone escape from Shengtian.


    Xuanxiao Zijin stove also fell into the hands of yanzhaoge secretly.


    After that, they drifted into the pure territory of Buddhism, and fell into the world of Buddhism called the world of hiding.


    But the six fairyland saints who were first sucked away didn''t escape, and there was no news from then on.


    When Yan Zhaoge met Fu Ting before, he also mentioned it. It is said that Jin Di and the strong under miaofengfeng tried to find it, but they didn''t get anything.


    "I don''t know how many Taoist friends your sect lost in the void at that time are now?" He asked Gao Qing, "but what''s the news?"


    Gao Qing replied, "they didn''t hear from Tang Shizu, but he found some clues in the void. It seems that they point to the legendary Temple of heaven."


    She was worried: "it has been more than ten years since we could find the dandian hall. They were afraid that they could also find it..."


    "Good luck to them." Yan Zhaoge didn''t say much at this time.


    Bi Youtian has a new clue, which is a good thing, but Yan Zhaoge feels that it is the best way to watch it.


    The temple of heaven has survived the great destruction and been completely preserved, but it seems to be a little weird at present.


    When they returned to shaobaifeng, there was no sign of long Xueji. Only Gao xuepo and long Hanhua were present.


    Yan Zhaoge also did not hide the course of the meeting, roughly said.


    "To the sword emperor or the hidden emperor, without mentioning the empress..." Gao xuepo also pondered and said after a long time: "if you are willing to take over this matter, you can take it. If you are in trouble, I will find someone to do it for you. It will not be a mistake."


    He felt that for Yan Zhaoge, the danger was greater than the opportunity. If he offended the empress to solve Mingkong, the gain would not be worth the loss. If he sent someone from biyoutian to do the work for him, there would be no such serious concern.


    "It''s OK, senior. I''ll take it." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, but no joke.


    Gao xuepo nodded, then changed the topic: "just a message from the upper world."


    "Just this morning, Chen Qianhua, the supreme one above, kicked the gate of miaofengfeng Honglian cliff."

 Chapter 1122

    Although the end of identity exposure is mostly bad, no matter whether it''s the upper world or Bi Youtian, they all send people to sneak into each other''s territory secretly to search for information.


    It''s very difficult to get to the first-hand secret and important information.


    However, Chen Qianhua, the supreme one above, went to attack the Dongfu Taoism hall under the gate of the splendid emperor. It''s hard to keep the wind down.


    Although some people deal with it in a low-key way at the first time to contain the spread of news, there is no doubt that this matter is an earth shaking event.


    On the one hand, he is the head of the top ten, the first person in the world of martial arts, and one of the most outstanding talents in the past two or three hundred years.


    On one side is the real Immortal Emperor, one of the top figures in the whole world.


    The collision of such two behemoths naturally causes no small noise.


    However, Emperor Jin himself is not in the cave.


    As a result, Chen Qianhua directly kicked the gate of miaofengfeng honglianya and broke it!


    Honglianya is the place where the Taoist system of the Jin emperor is located. It has a strong defensive power, which is not comparable to xiaolihen Taoism field.


    But Chen Qianhua, the supreme one above, is the strong one who can compete with Jin Emperor himself.


    Without emperor Jin sitting in the town himself, even though honglianya can stop Chen Qianhua for a while, he can finally break through as long as time is enough.


    Yan Zhaoge heard the news, some accidents, but not particularly surprised.


    Now he knows something about the superior temperament.


    Although in Jiuyou by Yanzhao song Yin a hand, the result by Jin emperor with Xianbing four too congenital flag.


    However, Chen Qianhua will not forget the Jin emperor for this reason, thinking about revenge.


    He went to play at the gate of miaofengfeng Honglian cliff for only one purpose.


    Fu ting.


    Chen Qianhua''s goal is to be the eldest daughter of emperor Jin, and Fu Ting of Honglian.


    Of course, he didn''t have a special idea about Fu Ting, nor did he go to ask for his brother''s son Chen Kunhua.


    To be exact, Chen''s goal is to kill Fu ting.


    Regardless of the battle between the black and white Emperor of brocade, whether there is a winner or not, and whether Fu ting and Meng WAN are wiped out, the power of the merciless emperor of brocade in black can be enhanced.


    This is not the result Yan Zhaoge likes to see.


    Chen Qianhua played chess with Yan Zhaoge on the board of emperor Jin.


    "I don''t know if there are casualties on the Honglian cliff?" Yan Zhaoge asked, "what''s the final result?"


    Longhanhua on one side replied, "the specific situation is unknown, but there are indeed deaths and injuries."


    "The emperor Jin himself is not there. Did others not stop him?" Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples.


    After a little silence, longhanhua said, "the great Senluo did not succeed in the hall. The red lotus cliff was finally broken by the supreme one above."


    "Well?" Yan Zhaoge is a little surprised this time.


    Generally speaking, the strength of Party A and Party B is between Bozhong. When Party A attacks Party C and Party B tries to protect Party C, Party A is more active and easier to take advantage.


    But first of all, in today''s event, as the red lotus cliff of Party C, it defends itself wholeheartedly, and its strength is not bad.


    Second, the strength of both parties is not equal!


    Indeed, in terms of personal cultivation, Chen Qianhua, the supreme one above, has the ability to fight against the real Immortal Emperor. At present, he is the only one among the world''s martial saints, and the strongest one is indeed worthy of his name.


    But the problem is that, like emperor Jin, Emperor Luo has immortal soldiers with him.


    Although the strong man in the fairyland can''t help but be a martial saint, he wants to use the immortal soldiers. It''s hard to hear.


    But since it''s to protect Honglian cliff, it''s understandable that emperor Luo tried his best.


    If emperor Luo moved the immortal soldiers, and Chen Qianhua still succeeded in breaking through the red lotus cliff, the news may sound a little spooky.


    "Your Majesty Roddy didn''t take the immortal soldiers with him?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    He and Chen Qianhua also had a hand in hand, knowing that Chen''s general strength is really strong.


    But it is said that Chen Qianhua fought with his bare hands against the real Immortal Emperor with immortal soldiers in his hands, and at the same time broke through the red lotus cliff. Yan Zhaoge didn''t believe it.


    "His majesty Roddy finally used the immortal soldiers." Long Hanhua said in silence.


    Yan Zhaoge frowned, and an idea floated in his mind: "may not..."


    "You''re right." Longhanhua knew what he was thinking, and replied, "there is also an immortal soldier in the hand above Chen!"


    "This is really..." Yan Zhaoge patted his forehead.


    Gao Xuebo and long hanhuabo look at each other and shake their heads.


    Immortal soldiers are rare. On the one hand, refining is difficult. On the other hand, materials are scarce.


    Therefore, some of the great emperors who really pushed open the immortal gate did not necessarily have immortal soldiers in their hands.


    This was so before the great disillusionment, not to mention the era when everything is to be done after the great disillusionment.


    The real immortal is short of immortal soldiers, let alone the world''s martial saint?


    There are always exceptions. This is true. For example, Gao Xuebo, who is in front of Yan Zhaoge, is in charge of an immortal soldier of no leakage level.


    But strictly speaking, this immortal soldier is not completely owned by Gao xuepo.


    It was the sword of his mother, xuanhuang, who used to be a real immortal without leakage. Later it was passed on to Gao Xuebo, the eldest son.


    Gao xuepo is able to take charge of the immortal soldiers as a martial saint.


    His younger brother, long Xueji, now pushes open the immortal door, and has no immortal soldiers on hand.


    Of course, it has something to do with long Xueji''s worship of his sword making.


    But anyway, it can be seen how rare it is for wusheng to have immortal soldiers.


    None of Chen Qianhua can pass down the immortal soldiers to his elders


    "Your chance?" Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "Yuan Tianshu is really sharp in this respect."


    The information Bi Youtian got here is still too simple. It''s not clear how the upper world is now.


    However, Chen Qianhua''s incident this time is so big, Yan Zhaoge believes that it will not be so simple to end it.


    But what''s the matter with Fu Ting? Yan Zhaoge is also a little uncertain.


    As a matter of fact, red lotus cliff and Fu Ting should be prepared to prevent emperor Jin''s sudden disaster.


    As a result, he changed from Jin emperor to Chen Qianhua.


    If it was someone else, Fu Ting was not at Honglian cliff at that time. She went out to hide and wanted to escape.


    However, Chen Qianhua, with yuantianshu in mind, is much easier than others to find Fu Ting''s whereabouts, or even Jindi.


    On the contrary, if Fu Ting was at Honglian cliff, but was not killed by Chen Qianhua on the spot, and was taken away by Luo Di for protection, it would be safer.


    "Senior uncle, I''m going back to the upper bound." After thinking for a moment, Yan Zhaoge asked Gao Xuebo and others to leave.


    Whether it''s the personal friendship with Fu Ting or the battle between black and white Emperor Jin, Yan Zhaoge needs to go back to the upper world.


    Although he didn''t understand Yan Zhaoge''s idea, Gao xuepo didn''t ask more questions, and nodded immediately and agreed: "say hello to your father on behalf of me, and Bi Youtian welcomes you to visit together."


    "Thank you, Mr. Gao." Yan Zhaoge said goodbye to Gao xuepo, long Hanhua and others, and then returned to the upper world with Meng Wan.


    From the front of biyou to the upper boundary, you have to cross many barriers.


    When Yan Zhaoge and his wife finally came back to the upper world after a long journey, they were not yet on their feet, so they learned another unexpected news.


    A new South supremacy!

 Chapter 1123

    But Yan Zhaoge said that after learning about Chen Qianhua''s attack on the honglianya Mountain Gate of miaofengfeng, he left from biyoutian and returned to the upper boundary.


    But from biyou to the upper boundary, it''s not something that can be accomplished overnight. It needs to go through many barriers.


    It takes a lot of time to travel.


    While Yan Zhaoge is on his way, it''s impossible for others to do nothing and wait for him to come back.


    During this period, many other things happened.


    In the upper part of the world, Chen Qianhua broke through the Daochang cave under the gate of Jindi, which undoubtedly caused a great stir.


    The influence of the incident may even shake the current pattern of the three emperors, five emperors and ten supremacies in the upper world.


    Under the control of the interested people, the news didn''t spread widely, but in the eyes of all the insiders, things are really very important.


    On the other hand, Chen Qianhua, the supreme one above, also fully proved his strength.


    Under the pressure of the great Senluo, he was able to break through the Jindi cave.


    When Emperor Luo used the immortal soldiers, Chen Qianhua even had one.


    The eye-catching achievements raised the prestige of Chen Qianhua once again.


    For a long time, the three emperors and five emperors are above the ten supremacies in the pattern of the upper world.


    There are two levels of deterrence between the real Immortal Emperor who opened the immortal gate and the martial saint who resided in the world.


    But this time, Chen Qianhua broke this barrier. In a real sense, he was equal to the real Immortal Emperor.


    In the minds of many people familiar with the matter, he is the real and unknown emperor, the three emperors and five emperors in the upper world, and it may be more accurate to say that he is the three emperors and six emperors.


    If, one day, he also pushes open the immortal door, achieving the perfect body and the real immortal state, what kind of strength should he have?


    Of course, even so, we all believe that Chen Qianhua kicked miaofengfeng Mountain Gate, and things will not be so simple.


    As a party, Emperor Jin won''t let it go.


    Luo Di, who lost face in mediation, may not be pestering. After all, both sides rely on their true abilities.


    But the three emperors will not sit back and ignore.


    Although the emperor of the land and the emperor of the sword are not in the upper boundary, the hidden emperor is closed, but once the three big men free their hands, they may ask about it.


    Chen Qianhua himself doesn''t care much about these things.


    The Emperor may have asked about it, but he didn''t care.


    He didn''t pay attention to other people''s praise and fear.


    He didn''t feel worried or bothered, but he was not satisfied. He was just upset because his goal was not achieved.


    Fu Ting is not at Honglian cliff.


    "I see. There is a magic instrument designed by Emperor Jin for Fu Honglian. It''s closely related to her. No wonder I misjudged it. It''s really an immortal means."


    Without seeing Fu Ting, Chen Qianhua left Honglian cliff.


    There was a slight interest in his lazy face: "this instrument Well, to try to eliminate the influence of immeasurable deity? "


    It seems that Chen Qianhua didn''t feel that his previous behavior caused a great stir, so he went back to Qianhua peak, his cave in Kunlun mountain.


    "It''s not because emperor Jin was possessed by the devil this time, but it''s a matter of earlier years." As he walked, he said to himself. His eyes were far away, as if there was a flash of light.


    "But I''d rather give up the ritual and hide from the red lotus cliff. In fact, I''m hiding from the king of brocade." Chen Qianhua chuckled: "the emperor of brocade is possessed by the devil this time. It''s really interesting."


    When I went back to Qianhua peak, I saw that Chen Kunhua, the son of the earth, was still waiting there.


    After learning the details, Chen Kunhua was also shocked.


    This time, it''s big and small, but it''s not that he can help to cover up the aftermath.


    Chen didn''t say much about Fu Ting''s encounter.


    He knows his brother so well that he doesn''t pay attention to others'' opinions and feelings when he does things, even if he is a brother.


    And he has no ability to stop his brother.


    "But it''s not as interesting as the Yanzhao song." Chen Qianhua was sitting lazily in the imperial chair, with a rare expression of interest on his face: "if you want to find Fu Honglian, you may also find Yan Zhaoge. It''s wonderful. I wanted to have fun with that Yan Zhaoge."


    Chen Kunhua frowned: "Yan Zhaoge?"


    "Yes, I tried to find Fu Honglian''s whereabouts, but the clues were vague and fragmentary, indicating that someone helped her cover up the cause and effect." Chen Qian, of course, said, "there are only a few people in the upper world who are capable enough and may be involved in this matter."


    "The hidden emperor closed the valley. No outsiders can enter."


    "Guanbei is busy preventing the vast land from infiltrating into the upper boundary through the empty boundary channel on the northern snowfield."


    Chen Qianhua smiled: "so now there is only one left. Yan Zhaoge, his father and Yan Di hold too easy Huayun."


    "So, Fu Ting secretly left Honglian cliff to seek Yandi''s help, and used Taiyi Huayun to cover other people''s search for her?" Chen Kunhua asked, "it was to prevent his majesty, Emperor Jin, but now it''s getting in the way of your business?"


    Chen Qianhua said indifferently, "yes, it''s too easy for Huayun to cover people. It''s not convenient for me to find people."


    But the problem is that there are only a few ways to make Chen Qianhua unable to find people, which does not affect his goal.


    If the emperor Jin comes, it will be more trouble.


    It was originally to prevent emperor Jin, but now it''s Chen Qianhua who is looking for someone, and the effect is greatly reduced.


    "Yandi, where are you now?" Chen Qianhua asked Chen Kunhua.


    Because of the existence of Huayun, the effect of yuantianshu is limited.


    "In the south in the summer." Chen Kunhua replied.


    Chen Qianhua looked up and thought for a moment, then suddenly smiled and said, "is the supreme position in the South still empty? What do you say I''m going to be the supreme of the south? "


    Chen Kunhua was stunned when he asked.


    The South supreme villa fell deeply, making a vacancy for the ten supreme masters.


    Nowadays, there is more than one martial saint, the nine powerful, who has the hope to impact the supreme realm.


    We don''t say we are sure of ten percent, but we are all confident.


    However, everyone is very tangled.


    At present, there is no one in the highest position.


    At this time, some people break through, and will be inspired by the three emperors and five emperors to fill the position of the highest in the south.


    Yandi is taking Guangcheng mountain to march into the south of China in the summer. The position of the south is like a crater now.


    There is no ability to subdue the Yan family, but the trade suddenly takes that position. There are two people under his jurisdiction who are not the supreme rather than the supreme. What''s the difference between the southern supreme and the puppet?


    If you refuse, it will be too humiliating.


    In fact, in the minds of many people, this position is equivalent to a special vacancy, leaving the Yan family father and son, who are really anonymous.


    Let alone the new powerful, the other nine of the existing ten party supremacies, most of whom will not be willing to change to the southern supremacy.


    Chen Kunhua has heard a saying that some people hope that Bai Tao, the supreme of the southwest, will be transferred to the south, so that your group will gradually run in harmony with each other.


    If it must be said that any supreme martial saint can suppress the Yan Family''s father and son at the same time, it will be the first to bear the brunt. Naturally, one person can fight against the real immortal, Chen Qianhua, the highest martial saint in the current world.


    But Chen can''t laugh or cry.


    The top ten are superior to the bottom eight.


    His eldest brother is the most worthy of the top, the martial Saint first.


    Isn''t the change from the top to the South equal to the invisible degradation?


    However, my brother seems not to care about these


    In order to make it easier for him to have fun, Chen Qianhua took the initiative to go up to the south.

 Chapter 1124

    "It''s rare for a Yan Zhao song to be so interesting. I''m not in a hurry to deal with him directly. I''ll keep the good play till the end." Chen Qianhua stretched his back and said, "but since Fu Honglian has gone to Yandi, it''s better to serve vegetables directly."


    "Yandi is too easy to see through. I hope he can be as interesting as yanzhaoge."


    He sincerely praised: "this unexpected feeling is very good."


    Chen Kunhua has no choice but to act on his brother''s heart.


    But when his mind turned, Chen Kunhua suddenly thought of many things.


    In recent years, Chen Qianhua has made a lot more noise than he has ever done before.


    In Chen''s view, what''s more, there are too many enemies!


    The emperor in white and the emperor in Luo have already been offended.


    Although the empress is not concerned with her own lofty style, she has a good relationship with her father and son, yanzhaoge, Guangcheng mountain, because of her previous generation of teachers.


    It''s hard to say whether the empress will intervene in Chen Qianhua''s trouble with Yan''s father and son.


    Of course, offending the emperor in white means making a good deal with the emperor in black.


    Although the empress has a good relationship with the Yan family, Emperor Qian has a deep relationship with Yan Zhaoge.


    However, there are not only five emperors in the upper world.


    Above the five emperors, there are three.


    Chen Qianhua broke through the Mountain Gate of Jin emperor, disturbed the overall situation of the upper world and destroyed the stable situation here. From this perspective, who is the most dissatisfied person?


    The emperor!


    So Chen Kunhua is in a hurry.


    Because of the father and son of the Yan family, it is possible to offend the emperor.


    Again, because of the affairs of emperor Jin, even the emperor would be offended.


    In most cases, the hidden emperor, who was in the same breath with the emperor, immediately denounced all the three emperors, and no one could continue to stand on the world.


    But there are two sides to everything.


    Chen Kunhua suddenly thought that the Yan Family and his son were not so popular in the eyes of the emperor because of the big Youming wheel and the beginning of snow.


    Although Chen Kunhua didn''t know the existence of the immeasurable God and the immortal court, he could also speculate on some things when all kinds of things happened in the upper world fell into his eyes.


    Although my elder brother made a mess, he asked himself to be relegated from the top to the top in the south, which seemed to be an active confession in the eyes of outsiders.


    He went to the south to suppress the development of Yan''s father and son and Guangcheng mountain in the summer, which may be in line with the intention of Qilin cliff, the south peak.


    At present, it is necessary to find a person who can suppress Yan Zhaoge''s father and son outside the fairyland strongman. Chen Qianhua, the supreme above, is undoubtedly the best choice.


    In this way, there is a lot of space for things to operate.


    Properly operated, the Emperor may even support Chen Qianhua as a pioneer!


    Of course, for the emperor, Chen Qianhua may also be a headache.


    It''s a pity to abandon under pity, but it''s easy to cause trouble.


    Let him suppress the Yan family father and son at the same time, why not use the Yan family father and son to restrain him?


    This may be the best choice for the moment from the perspective of superior control and balance.


    With Chen Qianhua at the front of the battle, the emperor will not directly tear his face with the emperor, and the upper boundary can continue to maintain a more stable situation.


    With the support of the emperor, Chen''s pressure on the emperor was greatly reduced.


    "Big brother......" Chen Kunhua flashed countless thoughts in his mind and looked at his brother in horror.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Is it possible to create the most favorable situation with the willful act of the mood?


    Of course, the premise is that Chen Qianhua must be in trouble with Yan Zhaoge''s father and son, but in fact, there is no purpose.


    "Is there really no other purpose?" Chen Kunhua murmured from the bottom of his heart.


    My brother''s thinking is so fast that no one can really grasp it.


    He Chen Kunhua asked himself that he was probably the one who knew Chen Qianhua best.


    But now, he''s really a little uncertain.


    "What?" As usual, Chen Qianhua looked at his brother from the corner of his eyes.


    Chen Kunhua sighed.


    My brother, is it just for his own pleasure, or is he expecting all the following possibilities?


    After all, Chen''s ideas are ideal and most favorable.


    But with Chen Qianhua''s arbitrary nature, how many changes will he make?


    Is it possible to achieve such an ideal and favorable result?


    Chen Kunhua is not confident.


    "Elder brother, you have this idea. Don''t hurry to go to the south. I''ll go to the three emperors and five emperors first, and other dignitaries for a turn to inform all parties." Chen said with a deep breath.


    Of course, miaofengfeng is not convenient at present. He doesn''t want to be attacked by others.


    Chen Qianhua waved casually: "follow you, but I don''t have the time to wait for you. I''m going to the south summer first."


    "Big brother......" Chen Kunhua laughs bitterly, afraid of this situation.


    He had to be advised, but there were guests outside.


    An old man, a young man.


    Chen Kunhua knows both of them.


    The elder is Wang Zhengcheng, the most respected man in the world, who has been juxtaposed with his brother for ten generations.


    It is also recognized that Chen Qianhua is the second martial saint in the world.


    The other is a young man in black with a cold look.


    This is not the supreme of the world, but a warrior with nine realms.


    However, he may be the most special warrior Jiuchong in the world.


    A good man recommended him as the third person in the fairyland.


    Under the gate of yujingyan, the north peak, the disciple of jianhuang, who was close to the gate, Nie Jingshen, the "Jingshen sword".


    They came together, needless to say, for Chen Qianhua''s previous attack on miaofengfeng Honglian cliff.


    The Emperor himself was shut up and had no disciples.


    Jianhuang and Dihuang are not in the upper boundary at present, but as their respective successors, Nie Jingshen and Wang Zhengcheng naturally want to ask about it.


    However, before they could speak, Chen Qianhua looked at his younger brother and said, "well, you don''t have to go there specially. Just tell them here. I''ll go first."


    Nie Jingshen''s face was expressionless, and Wang Zheng''s eyebrows slightly raised: "it''s not clear what happened to miaofengfeng. Please stay above Chen. What do you want your brother to tell us? But something about Miaofeng? "


    "Wang Lao, Nie Daoyou, it''s like this." Chen Kunhua thought over his words and said, "my brother was in Jiuyou by mistake, where he had a conflict with emperor Jin, and then he returned to the upper world. He was reckless and attacked miaofengfeng."


    "Later, my brother calmed down and regretted it, so he was willing to transfer himself to the highest position in the south to thank the world."


    Wang Zhengcheng was a little shocked, and many thoughts flashed in his mind: "Chen Daoyou wants to be transferred to the highest position in the south? This... "


    "In any case, the position of the supremacy of the south is vacant." Chen Qianhua didn''t care and said, "I''m willing to exchange the title of the supreme above."


    Wang Zhengcheng said to himself, "if so..."


    At this time, Nie Jingshen suddenly said, "the name of the supreme above, Chen Daoyou, you can keep it for a long time."


    "Well?" Chen Qianhua, Wang Zhengcheng and Chen Kunhua look at each other at the same time.


    "If you really regret what you did before, there are many ways to make up for it." Nie Jingshen said: "as for the position of the supreme in the south, it is not vacant. There has been a Lord for a long time."


    Chen Qianhua smiled: "do you want to say it''s you?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Nie Jing said quietly.


    His voice was not down. He had a flash of light on his body, and endless sword Qi rushed to the sky.


    Speaking, Nie Jingshen step into the world of supreme realm.

 Chapter 1125

    This day is destined to be an uneasy one.


    On the same day that Chen Qianhua broke through Honglian cliff, a big battle broke out again in Kunlun mountain.


    In the same way as the previous attack on Honglian cliff, the news of this war was not widely spread under the control of the people who wanted to fight.


    But a small number of insiders feel absurd.


    In order to fight for the vacant position of the southern supremacy, the two supremacies launched a war.


    One of them is Chen Qianhua.


    Yes, he is going to give up his original top position and compete for the South position.


    It makes people feel that some things that are neither funny nor ironic actually happen.


    The more dramatic result is that Chen did not succeed.


    The previously vacant Southern supremacy suddenly had one more competitor.


    At the first time when he knew Chen Qianhua''s will, Nie Jingshen, the "Jingshen sword", stepped into the supreme state of the world on the spot.


    In the hearsay, the whole process is accomplished in one move, as if breathing is random and natural, without any block.


    It''s like waiting for this moment.


    Generally speaking, the most important thing in the new Jin Dynasty is to make up for the lack.


    When Nie Jingshen breaks through, he will automatically fill in the vacancy of the highest position in the south.


    But Chen''s willingness to descend from the top to the south is extremely strong.


    In the end, the two fought for the supremacy of the south.


    A battle may be the highest level between martial saints in the last millennium!


    The two sides fight directly to the boundless void outside the upper boundary. The war situation is fierce, even comparable to the battle between the real Immortal Emperor.


    In the course of the war, Senluo, who helped the aftermath of honglianya, was present.


    Emperor Qianyuan came to the scene.


    Because it involves jade, Jingyan and Guangcheng mountain, even the empress who has never asked about the world has arrived.


    In addition, Wang Zhengcheng, who had previously been to qianhuafeng, witnessed a great war and ended in a draw.


    Chen Qianhua unexpectedly failed to win the opponent. No matter what the idea of the supreme King Zhengcheng was, he had emperor Qian''s support. But in the face of the dissatisfaction of the empress and Emperor Luo, he had to keep silent at present.


    Therefore, Chen Qianhua failed to enter the south, remained the supreme above, and his willingness to take the initiative to demote failed.


    And the new southern supremacy, which has been hanging for a long time, has finally come out fresh.


    Nie startled the world with a sword.


    Chen Qianhua, the best martial saint in the world before the war ended.


    You know, not long before the same day, Chen Qianhua had just broken through the red lotus cliff under the pressure of the great Senluo and proved to the world that he could fight against the strong in the fairyland by himself.


    At this moment, Nie Jingshen, who had just entered the realm of the supreme martial saint, had nothing to do with Chen Qianhua.


    In terms of age and years of cultivation, Nie Jingshen is younger after all.


    It has to be imaginative.


    When Yan Zhaoge learned about the process of the new southern supremacy''s ascendance, he couldn''t help but clapping his hands and praising: "elder martial brother NIE is trying to turn the tide."


    In fact, there are still people who are new to the top of the world and who can hold the highest position in the south.


    Just because of his position, most of the time people don''t think about him.


    This person is naturally Nie Jingshen.


    But unlike Chen Qianhua, he became the supreme of the South and had no influence on the movement of Guangcheng mountain.


    He will not build his own power in the local area like Bai Tao, the supreme of the southwest.


    Nie Jingshen never wanted to be here.


    This time, he occupied the highest position in the south, which is to say that he specially gave Guangcheng mountain thunder.


    Others were surprised that Nie Jingshen had stepped into the supreme position, but Yan Zhaoge could not.


    Because I knew at the beginning that, unlike he Xixing and Li Junxin, Nie Jingshen could take this step at any time.


    It''s not whether we can, just whether we want to.


    At the beginning, when the South supreme villa fell, Nie Jingshen was able to fill the position, but he was not interested in it. Secondly, he came to Guangcheng mountain for the opening ceremony. He came to help Guangcheng mountain, but he was not from yujingyan, the north peak, who wanted to plot the position of the supreme one. So Nie Jingshen chose not to take that step.


    At that time, he didn''t move forward, and he didn''t move forward in the following days. Nie Jingshen was equal to suppressing himself in the nine realms of wusheng.


    If there is no accident, he is going to wait for a few more days, and wait for the rest of the opening ceremony of Guangcheng to dissipate, and then he will be promoted in a low-key manner, but he will not disclose the news to too many people, and he is not going to take over the position of the supreme leader of the south.


    Nie Jingshen and some people have the same idea. That position is reserved for the father and son of Yan Zhaoge, who are really nameless. They will wait for their real day.


    Until this time, he felt keenly that Chen Qianhua''s intention to transfer to the supreme position in the South was not good for Guangcheng mountain, so he let go of the restrictions, ascended the heights one step, resisted Chen Qianhua''s steps, and blocked it out of the south!


    "I used to know that Jingshen sword was extremely sharp, but I never thought it was so sharp." Liu Zhenggu, the supreme of Northeast China, also sighed, feeling that the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead.


    Yan Zhaoge returns to the upper boundary with Meng Wan this time, and the space falls within the range of Mingtian in the northeast.


    Although there are only a few people who know about the two battles, Liu Zhenggu, as the supreme of the ten sides, naturally received the news.


    From him, Yan Zhaoge can know many details. For example, although Chen Qianhua has the immortal soldier tianxinchi in his hand, he has no intention of using it from the beginning to the end.


    However, Yu Jingyan was not unprepared. Knowing that Nie Jingshen and Chen Qianhua were going to war, Wang Pu promptly asked the emperor of the sword to leave the immortal soldiers who suppressed Yujing Yanshan gate and rushed to the battlefield.


    But in the end, the two sides only fight with their own strength, and no one moves immortal soldiers.


    While listening to Liu Zhenggu''s feeling, Yan Zhaoge said, "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Nie was born in the legend..."


    Born forever, do not fall the day after tomorrow.


    One of the most gifted physiques of all time.


    In some cases, the word "one" can even be removed.


    No wonder when I was a child, I was able to attract the sword emperor''s sword vibration.


    In addition, it took up the opportunity of the early Yuan Dynasty, so it was able to exempt from the deduction and prying of the book of heaven to a certain extent.


    Chen Qianhua, once the supreme son of heaven, has been the first person in that realm since he started his career. There is no exception.


    The reason lies in the infinite mystery that Yuan Tianshu knew when he started with people.


    If the martial artists of the same realm want to challenge Chen Qianhua, they must first worry about the existence of the yuan Tianshu.


    Yan Zhaoge does not need to think about whether he has the book of heaven or not.


    But for others who want to compete with Chen, this is the top priority they have to care about.


    Fortunately, Nie Jingshen didn''t need to think about it.


    By this coincidence, the top savvy, the top root, and the outstanding mind create a warrior who can compete with Chen Qianhua when he first enters the supreme state.


    "Let''s not belittle Chen''s talent, regardless of his style." Liu Zhenggu shook his head and exclaimed, "Kunlun is really famous for its amazing dragon and eight schools of youth."


    "Now there are you and your father and son. In the last hundred years, there are many talented people in our world."


    Yanzhao Singer pointed to gently rubbing the temple: "old Liu is polite. The dispute over the supremacy of the south ends with elder martial brother Nie ascending the throne, but I don''t know what happened to Honglian cliff in front of me. What''s the result?"


    Chen Qianhua kicked the red lotus cliff gate. It''s impossible to let things go so easily.


    "The result..." Liu Zhenggu''s expression became strange: "it''s really surprising that Chen is acting above him!"

 Chapter 1126

    Yan Zhaoge looks at Liu Zhenggu and thinks about Chen Qianhua''s past style. He guesses something in his heart.


    Chen Qianhua kicked the Red Lotus Mountain Gate. It was a big deal.


    There is no doubt that it is up to the Emperor himself to decide how to deal with it in the future.


    It''s just that Jindi himself is not here Well, neither.


    However, when it comes to the five emperors, they are bound to ask.


    At present, it is not so easy to restrict Chen Qianhua without the emperor and the emperor.


    After all, to a certain extent, he is also equal to a great emperor, and can not be regarded as a warrior in the world.


    For a long time, Chen Qianhua''s talent has amazed the whole world.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if he can push open the immortal gate and the position of the first emperor in the world, I''m afraid that it''s no longer the female emperor''s jiemingkong.


    But correspondingly, if there is any more trouble, the movement will be even greater.


    So for this super prick, the top leaders in the world are all contradictory.


    For the sake of controlling the situation, either it can be cleared before the real tail can not be removed, or there is a reliable way to put the horse on the reins.


    It''s just that the right reins haven''t been found before.


    In fact, in many people''s minds, Nie Jingshen is the one who deserves to be expected.


    Kunlun startles the dragon. It''s eight schools for teenagers.


    They are both well-known and have their own mystery.


    But now, in some people''s minds, there may be more suitable choices.


    Chen Kunhua, the son of the prefecture, also thought of Yan Zhaoge.


    For some of the top powers in the world, Yan Family and his son are also troublesome people.


    It may be the best choice for them and Chen Qianhua to restrict each other.


    Of course, the two sides may also cause more trouble if their needles are pointed at each other.


    It depends on the control and response of higher level figures.


    Regardless of Chen Qianhua''s own thoughts, he intended to transfer to the supreme power of the south to suppress Yan Zhaoge, his father and son, and Guangcheng mountain. This behavior fell into the eyes of the emperor of Qilin cliff, the highest peak in the south, and was tantamount to devotion.


    In other words, it is an intention of cooperation.


    Chen Qianhua does things as he likes and is unpredictable. Nowadays, it is rare for him to have a clue that can be grasped. For others, it is actually a happy event.


    Of course, no matter what Wang Zhengcheng thought, the honglianya incident needs to be solved first.


    "The man above Chen is really unpredictable." Liu Zhenggu sighs.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t speak. I''ll wait for you.


    "After the first world war with Nie Jingshen, Chen Shangshang went to Honglian cliff again." Liu Zhenggu said oddly, "he went to the door to make amends."


    Yan Zhaoge clapped his forehead, opened his mouth, didn''t make a sound, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "I always thought that I was thick enough. Now it seems that I am very chaste!" He can''t laugh or cry.


    Liu Zhenggu continued: "Chen Kunhua, his younger brother''s son, went with him. He didn''t avoid others. He worshipped the mountain openly. In the presence of his majesty Luo Di, his majesty Qian Di, his Majesty the empress, and his friend Wang Daoyou from Qilin cliff, he prepared a great gift, went to the door and pleaded guilty, and was willing to be punished by wearing a knife."


    The so-called punishment of wearing a knife is used to go to the door to apologize for the crime. It''s almost like a human being, with one knife and two holes. It doesn''t avoid the key points. Life and death depend on the sky.


    How many disciples were killed and injured in Honglian cliff before, and how many knives Chen Qianhua received. Finally, Chen Kunhua, his younger brother, came down the mountain with his back.


    The first day after the first day of his six books into one, the foundation of the world, strong defense and resilience amazing.


    But when he was injured, he was almost like a human being. He lost his Qi and blood, and it was very difficult to recover afterwards.


    This is not really the point.


    What makes the insiders really feel incredible is that Chen Qianhua actually counsels like this.


    Most of them are domineering. No one can easily bow to others.


    Even if it''s really a mistake, most people''s choice is first and foremost the hard top.


    Can be said to be unrepentant, can also be said to be from the bones only believe that they are always right.


    There''s no reason to find out. It''s not as hard as a fist.


    The so-called killing doesn''t go too far. You can''t lose the battle if you lose.


    Whether this view is right or not, it is the common idea of most martial artists.


    So Chen''s behavior is very different.


    In particular, in terms of strength, he is not afraid of Jin emperor.


    Don''t say that emperor Jin is not in the upper boundary, even if he is in the upper boundary, he can''t fight again.


    But in the end, they were speechless.


    In most people''s eyes, Chen Qianhua is really a tiger headed snake.


    The battle with Roddy proved that he had the status of a real unknown emperor, which made him famous for a while.


    But then he was forced to be even by Nie Jing, who was the first to enter the realm of the supreme martial saint, but he achieved the name of Nie Jing.


    Now I''m ready to go back and forth. I go to Honglian cliff to apologize. I''m even willing to be punished by wearing a knife. I''m even ashamed.


    It''s like slapping someone, then kneeling and slapping yourself.


    Liu Zhenggu shook his head incredulously: "Chen Kunhua once said that he hit the red lotus cliff before the top of Chen, because he had a conflict with his majesty Jindi in Jiuyou, so he was angry for a while, and then moved to anger the disciples of Jindi. After that, he thought it was wrong, so he sincerely went to the door to apologize."


    "But as far as I know, it seems that Chen Shangshang is not such a simple gentleman." He inquired and looked at Yan Zhaoge: "you went into Jiuyou together with emperor Jin. Do you know what kind of conflict happened between them?"


    Because it''s so incredible, some people do wonder if everyone has wronged Chen Qianhua.


    In fact, this is an open, modest and introspective person?


    "Jiuyouli is the first thing that Chen Shangshang caused. He didn''t run to Honglian cliff to express his anger." Yan Zhaoge replied simply.


    He had a twitch on his face and a bit of egg ache: "now, it must be the idea given by Mr. Chen Er privately, but..."


    But Mr. Chen doesn''t mind.


    Yes, Chen didn''t take the door-to-door apology seriously.


    Yan Zhaoge has come back to his senses. He has dealt with Mr. Chen more and more, and gradually understands him.


    If his opponent is Yan Zhaoge, Chen Qianhua will not bow his head like this.


    But if it''s honglianya, or even Jindi, it''s OK.


    Because that''s not what Mr. Chen cares about at present.


    He won''t feel ashamed either.


    For others, the important choice of life and death, honor and disgrace, may be as indifferent to Chen Qianhua as the choice of noodles or rice for dinner.


    He doesn''t have to worry about getting stabbed.


    Compared with this incident, he could not succeed in being demoted to the supreme of the south, which may really make him feel a bit regretful and frustrated.


    Yes, it''s impossible to be demoted successfully. Chen Qianhua may feel sorry and dissatisfied about this.


    It sounds ridiculous, but it seems that it''s normal to fall on Mr. Chen.


    "Mr. Liu, do you know where the Chen brothers are now? Have you returned to Qianhua peak? " After crying and laughing, Yan Zhaoge''s attention turned to another problem. His eyes showed fierce light without any cover.


    He''s really not ashamed of being a drowning dog.

 Chapter 1127

    Although we know that things have come to this point, Kirin cliff may take care of Chen family brother secretly.


    It''s like going to the red lotus cliff of miaofengfeng to be stabbed with a knife. Although it doesn''t have to be critical, life and death depend on the sky, the supreme King Zhengcheng and even emperor Qiandi will not let miaofengfeng disciples greet Chen Qianhua at the place where he is sure to die.


    Serious injury is OK, life must stay.


    But if there is a chance to beat the water dog, Yan Zhaoge will be happy.


    "After coming down from miaofei peak, the two brothers above Chen are missing. I don''t know where they went." Liu Zhenggu looked at Yan Zhaoge, but shook his head: "they did not return to Qianhua peak."


    Yan Zhaoge smashed his lips: "it is so..."


    Even if Chen Qianhua doesn''t care, Chen Kunhua will arrange a secret retreat for his elder brother to make him survive the serious injury.


    Changed Yan Zhaoge, is the same way, but still in case of hope to ask, unfortunately the other side did not give the opportunity.


    Chen Qianhua cultivated on the basis of the heavenly script of the Yuan Dynasty. He was able to deduce and pry into others, but at the same time, he also made himself unpredictable. It was difficult for others to find his trace by the method of divination.


    Only those who are proficient in this way and whose cultivation level is higher than that of him can hope.


    Yan Zhaoge is still sorry that he can''t beat a drowning dog, but he will put it aside soon.


    "So it''s over. I went to the south to meet my father and talk to him. Liu Laoduo, take care."


    Liu Zhenggu said: "in recent years, the world is really troubled. Yan Xiaoyou also take care of yourself. If you want to finish, I''m afraid it may not be. According to your words, there will be a final victory or defeat between the two emperors of black and white brocade."


    "Old Liu......" Yan Zhaoge asked softly, "in black and white, two emperors of Jin, who do you support?"


    Liu Zhenggu replied: "the best before the fire and the worst after the fire and the devil. After the split, these two people are not good. As you said, one is too emotional and the other is too utilitarian and cold."


    "If I have to choose, I''m the one in black. At least he has more potential for development. It''s always good to have one more emperor in my world."


    The ruthlessness of utility is not a reflection of selfishness and selfishness.


    When judging that selfishness and self-interest will lead to betrayal, it will make itself suffer greater losses. On the premise of that, the emperor in black will not help others.


    However, this kind of help always has a clear goal orientation.


    To put it another way, the schnauzer, or the deal.


    Of course, because he did not consider other people''s emotions, when making similar judgments, the Emperor may deviate from his personal expectations.


    "Although utilitarianism is callous, it''s not impossible to deal with it. We should know its style in advance, stay away from it, or take what we need." Liu Zhenggu frankly said: "but from my personal heart, I don''t appreciate such people."


    Yan Zhaoge wryly smiled: "if the emperor in black wants to go up, he needs to wipe out his two daughters."


    "Oh?" Liu Zhenggu raised his eyebrows slightly: "Wang Daoyou of Qilin cliff didn''t mention this, but on a closer look, if the emperor of brocade is merciless, it seems that he really wants to take this step."


    The Northeast supreme white eyebrow raised: "I don''t support such a cruel thing, but it involves other people''s way. As an outsider, I don''t have much to say."


    Obstructing people''s roads, such as killing their parents, is one of the biggest resentments in the world.


    Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples and sighed.


    Liu Zhenggu''s view is very representative, but it is the view of most people.


    Black clothes and white clothes, none of them support it. They can solve it by themselves.


    In addition, if there is a clear tendency, there may be more people supporting the emperor in black.


    Farewell to the supremacy of Northeast China. Yan Zhaoge takes Meng Wan away from the Tianjing of Northeast China to the South via the juntianjing of central China.


    Walking on the road, Meng Wan''s mood was still normal: "so, it''s very simple that the top one wants to find me?"


    "It''s not just Chen Shang. Your father wants to find you. It''s also very simple. Although he is not good at divination, there is a big gap between your cultivation realm." Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "if you want to go to the southeast to look for Tang Yonghao and the new great sun emperor, I''m afraid you can''t."


    He turned to Meng Wan and said, "my advice is to go to the South with me, and my father''s Taiyi Huayun will protect you."


    "Fu Ting is already there, one is to protect, two are to protect, but in this way, you may be embarrassed to see Miss Fu."


    "One day." Meng Wan sighed.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "besides, you are limited in your next move and can''t leave at will. Do you mind?"


    Meng Wan didn''t care about this: "life is important, how can you mind? It just gives you trouble. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Yan Zhaoge shakes her head.


    Only in this way, Yandi''s action can not be so high-profile.


    Otherwise, others can easily find the two sisters Fu ting and Meng Wan.


    However, without mentioning that Yan Zhaoge has decided to protect her second daughter, from other perspectives, it will not be totally unproductive.


    When he came back to the south in the hot weather and saw Yandi, Yandi''s first words were: "you don''t have to worry about looking for the legitimate method of the Qing Dynasty recently."


    "Although Fu Ting is a woman, she is also aboveboard. I don''t think she will only take advantage." Yan Zhaoge is no surprise.


    Yandi yihuayun protects Fu ting. Fu Ting lives in Taiyi Huayun, and naturally can understand the truth and artistic conception.


    Although it''s extremely difficult to figure out the secret of Taiyi fist like Yan Zhaoge, as the most orthodox martial arts inheritor of Taiqing Dynasty, he is also born with four tais beyond Taiyi, and his talent and understanding are also amazing. Naturally, Fu Ting will not fail to gain.


    Regardless of Yan Zhaoge''s and Yan Di''s knowledge of the asylum, Fu Ting can''t be indifferent just to figure out the truth of too easy.


    Without the consent of emperor Jin, Fu Ting still took the initiative to exchange martial arts classics with Guangcheng mountain.


    Miaofengfeng is one of the five unique and easy fists in Taiqing Dynasty.


    It is natural to strive for the chance no matter what the price is.


    Even before he was possessed by the devil, the king of Jin, who had a normal mind, would make the same judgment.


    "This time I accepted your sect''s affection. Now I want to get too easy fists. Please don''t be surprised by yandaoyou''s father and son." Fu Ting saw Yan Zhaoge and said apologetically, "too easy fist is too important for Miaofeng."


    Yan Zhaoge waved his hand: "our school also has gains. It''s just for us to exchange martial arts. Miss Fu doesn''t need to pay attention."


    After a little pause, he went on to say, "your father, well, I mean the one in white. I also hope that his Majesty the Jin emperor can win."

 Chapter 1128

    "Yan Daoyou''s idea is more helpful to me. Fu Ting is very grateful."


    Fu Ting said, slightly frowning: "it''s just other people in the world, not necessarily the same idea."


    Obviously, she also considered the battle between the black and white Emperor of brocade. Other top powers in the world may not support the White Emperor of brocade.


    From the perspective of development, it is obvious that the future benefits of making a good friendship with the emperor in black are greater, after all, it is a potential emperor.


    However, the future direction of the emperor in white is not even clear.


    The human feelings of a great emperor are precious, but compared with the human feelings of a emperor, they are inferior.


    "Most people will look on." Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders, "I''m afraid it''s still the person who had contradictions before."


    "Of course, Chen Qianhua is not included."


    He looked at Meng Wan and said, "well, you talk. I''ll go out and talk to my father."


    Fu ting and Meng Wan look at each other with complicated eyes.


    However, both of them are calm and rational. Yan Zhaoge is not worried about leaving them alone. One of them will be embarrassed by the other.


    Perhaps it''s the most likely thing to happen if there''s nothing to say?


    Eventually, there will be such a day, in this case, Yan Zhaoge is not easy to ask.


    Only the two of them face to face, without a third person around, may be more conducive to the exchange of the two half sisters.


    Too easy Huayun is like a lotus in full bloom. Yan Zhaoge jumps out of it and falls in front of Yandi.


    "Judging from the fact that the emperor Jin attacked me in Jiuyou, my previous guess is correct." Yan Zhaoge looked at Yandi and said, "he turns to be ruthless. If he wants to go further, he needs to refine your too easy Huayun."


    Jiuyouli''s intention is not good for yanzhaoge, which is to cut off Yandi''s wings and clear the obstacles of the plan.


    "If I can''t protect his daughter, he will come for trouble?" Yandi smell speech, face does not change, just calm nod.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "now the two Jin emperors in black and white are fighting against each other, but they can buy us time."


    "The best result, of course, is that the White Emperor of brocade won, but they are missing now, and there is not much to think about. They have to wait and see."


    "It''s the other people besides the emperor of brocade in black. Maybe some people will be disadvantageous to Fu ting and Meng Wan. We need to be careful."


    Yan Zhaoge tells Yandi about his experience of entering Jiuyou this time and his later trip to biyutian.


    "I have to find time to go to biyou Tianyi to finish my work." Yandi looks a little disappointed.


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "I''ll inquire about my nephew Feng after his Majesty''s clearance, or after elder martial brother Yue''s return. They may be able to provide more information and clues about the former Dark Lord Yao, which will help us to find my nephew Feng."


    Yan Zhaoge nods in silence.


    In fact, there is a ready-made candidate for the upper and lower realms.


    Wang Zhengcheng, the supreme of the earth, was also a person who had dealt with the supreme of dark Yao Luo in person.


    However, it''s obvious that the old man and his own side don''t deal with each other very well. It''s just like scheming with a tiger to come to inquire about information.


    After the return of emperor Luo, he must have passed Qi with Wang Zhengcheng on the relevant situation, and he doesn''t need Yan Zhaoge to inform him.


    In contrast, instead of relying on Wang Zhengcheng''s help, Yan Zhaoge might as well wait patiently for the hidden emperor to leave, or for the emperor to return from the void outside the country.


    Of course, these common sense can only be said to be the best.


    Feng Yunsheng''s business is more up to her. No one else can help her.


    Yan Zhaoge knew this, but he didn''t want to think about it. He just tried to find his own way.


    "By the way, what do you think about the Taisui banner?" Yandi asked suddenly.


    "According to Chen Qianhua, this treasure was obtained by him from others, not by himself from his mother''s family," said Yan Zhaoge


    "Although this man is ridiculous, I tend to believe his statement, but it''s a pity that Chen Qianhua is hiding now, and I can''t know from whom he got the Taisui banner."


    "But..." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flashed: "the most likely people, so limited."


    Yandi said slowly, "the East is supreme, the west is supreme, the northwest is supreme, and the earth is supreme."


    The eastern sky, the western sky, the northwest sky, and the central Juntian.


    The four regions where Hu Yuexin, the great emperor of the Ming Dynasty, was wanted to be handed down.


    "Pay attention to the observation. I don''t know where my mother is now." Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples: "however, anyway, Tai Sui fan is finally back. My mother will be very happy to come when she knows it."


    Yandi sighed rarely, some heroism.


    Both father and son looked at each other, feeling helpless.


    They are all heroes of Yan family.


    However, Yan''s daughters in law are not easy


    With the end of the first world war between Nie Jingshen and Chen Qianhua, and Chen Qianhua''s making amends on Honglian cliff, the previous turmoil in the upper world finally came to peace.


    Yan Zhaoge stayed in the south for a period of time, dealt with the matter at hand, said goodbye to Yan Di and other colleagues, and then returned to central Juntian.


    However, on the way, he still has an important thing to do, which is to visit the newly appointed Southern supreme, Nie Jingshen.


    "Elder martial brother Nie, thank you for drawing your sword to help this time." Yan Zhaoge said with emotion.


    Nie Jingshen did not set up a school or a banner. He went into the South alone. He found a place to live at the northernmost border of the southern hot weather and the Qianhu daze at the junction of the central Juntian border.


    Such a straightforward action makes all the people who know it have the impulse to roll their eyes.


    Those who know it know that you, Nie Jing, are the supreme of the south.


    I don''t know. I thought you were guarding the north gate for the south in summer.


    The cultivation environment of South China''s summer climate is naturally far inferior to that of Kunlun Mountain, but there are always top-notch Dongtianfudi, no worse than central juntianjing.


    Wutong slope, where well-known Phoenix Mountain, is well-known, far and near, and has abundant aura.


    But in similar places, Nie Jingshen did not choose, nor did he follow, nor did he have any disciples. He lived on a small island in the middle of the lake in the great lake, and practiced in this grass alone.


    He never asked about the southern summer.


    Obviously, the space is left to Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain.


    This has become a great spectacle in the upper world, which is unprecedented. It may be the most humble Southern supreme cave dojo in the history of the upper world.


    To the extent of exaggeration.


    Nie Jingshen may also be the most powerful and influential Southern sovereign in history.


    However, he may also be the most powerful personal cultivation in the history of the southern supremacy.


    "Elder martial brother Nie, your kindness is well known. You really don''t need to stay in Qianhu daze." Yan Zhaoge advised: "compared with Kunlun Mountain, the aura environment here is too poor for you to practice."


    Nie Jingshen did not face Chen Qianhua''s coldness, but smiled: "it''s OK, Kunlun mountain environment is good, but it''s too comfortable. I also need to go to the bitter place to sharpen my sword edge from time to time."

 Chapter 1129

    While appreciating Nie Jingshen, Yan Zhaoge also urged him to choose a better place to live in.


    "It''s OK, I didn''t want to be here." Nie Jingshen comforts Yan Zhaoge in turn.


    When Yan Zhaoge saw this, he finally stopped persuading him. He suddenly thought of something and reminded him, "by the way, elder martial brother Nie, Chen Qianhua is in seclusion because of his injury, but he also needs to be careful. He may also focus on you for trouble."


    "Let him come." Nie Jingshen said quietly, "to tell you the truth, at present, I don''t win enough against him in the Fifth Five-Year Plan, but such an opponent is more conducive to my own sword."


    "No, elder martial brother Nie, you misunderstood."


    Yan Zhaoge grinned: "I don''t mean that Chen Qianhua will come to revenge you, but to ask you for trouble and harvest his absurd fun."


    Chen Qianhua is well versed in yuantianshu.


    This made him look at the past and future of most people in the world, almost at a glance.


    Of course, he can''t passively receive information and be omniscient. Instead, he needs to determine the target and then explore and deduce.


    But as long as he wants to, the cultivation realm is lower than him or the same person as him, there are few secrets.


    In this case, the existence of several exceptions will naturally attract Chen Qianhua''s attention.


    Yan Zhao''s songs are different, but Yan Di can''t deduce it because it''s too easy for Huayun to protect her.


    Now, there''s another person.


    Nie Jingshen, who is pregnant with the congenital primordial child.


    Nie Jingshen will make Chen Qianhua dissatisfied if he breaks the good news of Chen Qianhua''s transfer to the supreme position in the south.


    But it''s not necessarily that he thought about revenge for Nie Jing.


    On the contrary, it was because Nie Jingshen was pregnant with the congenital primordial fetus that he could not see through it, which was more likely to arouse Chen Qianhua''s interest.


    If this has nothing to do with himself, Yan Zhaoge is certainly happy with the disaster moving eastward, but Nie Jingshen is his own person, so he needs to remind him specially.


    "That is to say, he will start from other aspects instead of seeking revenge from me through martial arts competition?" Nie Jingshen understood.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "Chen Qianhua, who is good at fighting with others, has a lot of fun. Of course, he is interested in people."


    "However, he is not belligerent at the same time. Although his personal strength is superior, he has to fight with others. It''s just his means of finding fun. He doesn''t like the fight itself."


    After listening to Yan Zhaoge''s words, Nie Jingshen thought: "no wonder he feels different from ordinary martial artists."


    The two chatted for a moment again. Yan Zhaoge mentioned the matter of the Taisui banner. Nie Jingshen shook his head: "I don''t have a clue who has got this treasure from above Chen."


    He suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, Taibai sword is still there."


    Taibai sword is the weapon blade refined for the name of Jiuyao.


    After a moment''s meditation, Yan Zhaoge, the undisputed swordsman of the upper world, replied, "less is half a year, more is a year."


    "Well, Mr. Yan, it''s a little..." "For a long time, people may not pay as much attention as they do now," said hengxianda


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "it''s OK. According to what you''ve introduced, the world''s attention has not reached the peak yet, and it can still go higher."


    "Of course, the old lord''s worry is not unreasonable. Yan has his own plan. Every once in a while, he will make some moves. He must keep the heat up."


    Hengxianda nodded: "Mr. Yan naturally had an idea, but he didn''t say much. I believe that the future will be different."


    "Don''t make a living?" Yan Zhaoge smiled.


    It will really make a difference, and it''s a big scene that hengxianda and others can''t expect now.

 Chapter 1130

    After Yan Zhaoge came out of Fenglei mansion, he went to Kunlun mountain.


    First, I went to Yixian Valley, the Dongfu Daochang of Yinhuang.


    There is no surprise, the hidden emperor is still closed.


    In biyoutian, the things from Lili, Chu, Yan Zhaoge had to be preserved first.


    After leaving Yixian Valley, Yan Zhaoge went to yujingyan, the north peak. When he arrived, he said hello to Wang Pu and others.


    Since Qiu Jiahai was entrusted by Yan Zhaoge, he is now preparing for Tianji Pavilion. Now he is not on the mountain.


    There is little love for those who have gone together.


    Yes, Xiao AI is the one who put Yan Zhaoge in charge of Tianji Pavilion.


    Although she has a narcissism and a financial fan from time to time, she always looks like a little servant girl in front of Yan Zhaoge, but in the past, she traveled with Xue Chuqing, experienced a lot, and had a unique talent.


    Maybe it''s a little immature, but it has the potential of cultivation.


    In addition, Qiu Jiahai is on the lookout, so there is no problem.


    As for the official opening, whether she will see which guests are handsome, she will give them a discount, and Yan Zhaoge will turn a blind eye.


    "As long as you don''t fall for someone else''s good plan and get knocked down by sugar coated shells." Yan Zhaoge thought rather unkindly.


    For the small love of the fans of wealth, it''s really a beautiful job to manage such a treasure house.


    Even if the goods are not all she has, but she experiences, it is also full of happiness.


    However, in this way, I can''t follow Yan Zhaoge''s side at any time. I lost my maidservant''s duty to let Xiao AI accept the task. I was reluctant to part with her.


    She hasn''t adapted to the change from a servant girl to a supervisor.


    "As you said before, most of the things that need to be collected have been properly arranged and sent to longdie valley." Wang Pu said: "a few things are few in number, and they will be sent as soon as they are added later."


    Yan Zhaoge lightly clapped his hands: "it''s better than that. Thank you, elder martial brother Wang."


    He also talked with Wang Pu and others about his experience and convenience.


    "I will pay close attention to the situation of emperor Jin."


    Wang Pu''s view on the dispute between the black and white Emperor Jin was originally similar to that of Liu Zhenggu.


    After communicating with Yan Zhaoge, he also changed his view to support the emperor in white.


    However, the whereabouts of the black and white Emperor Jin are unknown, and they can''t make it powerful, so they can only watch it change.


    "If you judge the temperament of the black and white Emperor Jin correctly, you need to be careful about one thing." After thinking for a moment, Wang Pu suddenly said, "be careful of the emperor in black. Attack the West with a loud voice. After using the four taicongenial flags to attract the attention of the emperor in white, he suddenly kills a return rifle."


    Yan Zhaoge understood his idea. He wanted to be on guard against the black emperor suddenly throwing away the White Emperor, killing back to the upper world, raiding Fu ting and Meng Wan sisters, and plotting against Yan Di to capture too easy Huayun.


    "What elder martial brother Wang reminds me is that." Yan Zhaoge nodded: "I had communication with my father before. Although the possibility is low, I really have to guard against it."


    In today''s situation, whether it''s the emperor in black or the emperor in white, if you want to continue to rise, you need to get rid of each other first.


    This is the basis of everything. After that, we can talk about other things.


    In the competition between Xianbing and Sitai, nature plays an important role.


    The emperor of brocade in black gave up the flag of four tais and went back to the upper world to deal with other problems. There is no doubt that it is an adventure.


    But it is not necessarily impossible to carefully consider the gains and losses.


    Without the four taicongenial flags, the emperor of black cloth brocade is certainly invincible to the emperor of white cloth brocade, but he does not have to face the emperor of white cloth brocade alone.


    This kind of competition is not one-sided. The final victory is victory.


    "If the master returns, the emperor in black will not take risks." Wang Pu said: "the intention is not good for uncle Yan. The master will not allow him."


    "If he wants to fight uncle Yan, he must have enough assurance. After his success, he can go further and become a new emperor in a short time. He has the strength to resist the master from asking him to settle accounts. Only in this way can he. Otherwise, he will not easily fight against the advantages and disadvantages."


    However, Wang Pu is not sure when the emperor will return to the world: "master has not returned, I do not know how likely the emperor in black is to take risks?"


    "Or he can contact others in advance to help him resist uncle Yue." Yan Zhaoge smiled and said, "if it''s just his personal adventure, now his chances of success are much smaller."


    Wang Pu smiles when he hears the words.


    Nie Jingshen stepped into the state of supremacy, which is totally different from the promotion of other martial saints to supremacy.


    As a sword cultivator, he is good at attack and not good at defense. In fact, Chen Qianhua may not be good at the real Immortal Emperor.


    But even so, Nie Jingshen is different from the immortal in the general sense.


    When he was promoted to the highest position in the world, the pressure brought by the emperor of brocade in black was much less.


    What''s more, the emperor of the sword still has immortal soldiers in the upper world.


    After discussing other matters with Wang Pu, Yan Zhaoge left beigaofeng and left for longdie valley.


    There, Wang Pu and other martial artists of Yujing rock helped to make a lot of advance arrangements.


    Ah Hu was waiting there, when he saw Yan Zhaoge coming, he immediately cracked his mouth and said with a big smile, "young man, you can come back."


    "An eventful autumn." Yan Zhaoge touched his lips and said, "no matter what, I''m a little more stable now. I can start to work on my previous plans."


    Standing in the middle of longdie Valley, he felt the fluctuation of aura, and smiled a little.


    With a little stamp, the whole valley began to vibrate.


    A line of brilliant runes lit up and extended to the distance, turning into a huge array of runes, covering the valley.


    At the next moment, the brilliance of the rune gradually turns dark, which can''t be seen from the outside world. However, on the ground in the valley, there are traces of Taoism.


    In the valley, when the earth''s veins vibrated, a stream of spirit came out from the bottom of the earth, like a spring.


    "Get up!" Ah Hu had been ordered by Yan Zhaoge before. He took one big tripod after another and fell on the spring with flowing spirit.


    There are nine cauldron furnaces in total. When the lids are opened, the fire will start automatically.


    The aura surging in the earth''s veins is led into it like fuel.


    With the nine cauldron furnaces running at the same time, they gradually began to stimulate the whole spiritual circulation between the surrounding heaven and earth, and together to gather in the valley.


    In the Kunlun Mountain World centered on longdie Valley, the flow of Reiki has changed a little.


    "Very well." Yan Zhaoge nodded with satisfaction.


    "Where shall we start first, young man?" Ah Hu asked in a simple way: "King Kong Lei? The Fenglei mansion is very dedicated. Shall we give them some sweetness first so that they can think more and work harder? "


    Yan Zhaoge gave a ring and pointed out: "King Kong Lei is in the second place. Let''s try another thing first."


    "I''ve been waiting a long time for something I can use first."

 Chapter 1131

    Standing on the top of the nine tripods, the dragon and Butterfly Valley is in the middle of the air. With a wave of Yanzhao singers, the Tao and Taoism are dense.


    In a moment, purple air filled the valley, but they were all confined to the valley.


    But in the purple dense, a huge tripod treasure stove appears, which is the xuanxiao purple gold stove.


    This Baolu is a Danlu. Because it''s too magical and high-level, Yan Zhaoge can''t control it at present.


    But he can try to use the magic of Baolu to complete some other ideas.


    There are nine inner crystal furnaces at the bottom, which are in the shape of nine palaces to establish the orientation, and then they jointly carry and lead the purple and gold light of Taoism flowing out of the purple and gold furnace in xuanxiao.


    One big nine small, ten tripod furnaces, one big on top, nine small on the bottom.


    The construction of Taoism''s Guanghua and nihilism has formed a larger, transparent and illusory furnace.


    Yanzhao singer refers to light, full of purple dense into it.


    The original transparent illusory furnace turns purple at this moment.


    Along with those purple dense into the furnace are all kinds of raw materials prepared by Yan Zhaoge this time.


    The unreal treasure stove turns into pure purple, and then purple and gold light and fog grow.


    A line of graceful runes is engraved in the void, extending around, forming a formation gradually, covering the valley of dragon and butterfly, and responding to the pattern previously branded on the ground.


    Yan Zhaoge falls from the sky and sits on the top of the treasure stove like a mountain.


    Ah Hu stands under the Baolu, sorting out other raw materials and looking back at Yan Zhaoge on the top of the Baolu.


    The light and fog are diffuse in longdie Valley, but they are not scattered. Instead, they gather the spirit of the surrounding world to gather here.


    No matter how to refine weapons or pills, it''s always a time-consuming work, but it can''t be patient, careful and time-consuming.


    Duan Qichu, a Yanzhao singer, saves a lot of time.


    However, some of the most basic consumption is still essential.


    I don''t know how long the sun and the moon are in the mountains. I''m absorbed in one thing. Time flies by.


    Nearly a month later, Yan Zhaoge, sitting on the top of the treasure stove, suddenly opened his eyes and sang, "open!"


    His body shape rises, and as he rises, the purple furnace begins to disintegrate!


    All around the sky, the purple air swept away and became thick clouds.


    In situ, the pattern of one big, nine small and ten tripod furnaces is reproduced.


    But in the middle of the air, there is a flow of purple and gold, wrapped with some things.


    That is the result of Yan Zhaoge''s opening this time.


    As early as Yan Zhaoge ordered, I knew that ah Hu, who started the furnace today, rushed forward and saw that the things under the purple gold Guanghua package were seven long strips of metal that were half bent to form a certain arc.


    Each long metal strip, like a new moon, is burned with a line of runes.


    Every rune is a rune array containing unique and mysterious truth.


    One by one, there is no mystery.


    The seven metal strips seem to be connected with each other.


    "What is the function of this thing, young man?" Ah Hu asked curiously after turning around seven metal strips for several times.


    Yanzhaoge reached out and waved at seven metal strips.


    The seven bent metal strips fall together, instead, they surround ah Hu in the middle, and then close, like a long flat cage.


    "Young master, what kind of punishment is it?" Ah Hu saw this, but he shivered.


    Yan Zhaoge jokingly said, "yes, you are not diligent in practising Kung Fu recently. You need to learn some lessons."


    On the metal strip, there is a brilliant appearance, and then it is built into a magic instrument.


    In which ah Hu blinked, did not feel danger.


    On the contrary, the spirit in the long cage becomes more rich and refined!


    Kunlun Mountain is already the place with the most abundant aura in the upper world. Even because it''s too much, it''s hard for the martial artists with lower cultivation realm to adapt.


    Although the spirit concentration of longdie Valley is not as good as that of North Peak, south peak and Yixian Valley, it is also considered to be superior.


    But ah Hu is now in the ritual, but he clearly feels that the spirit here is more pure.


    What''s more wonderful is that he did not feel any discomfort with his cultivation of the martial saint.


    In such an environment, ah Hu has never seen or heard of it.


    "Don''t you think that''s a good way to help others?" Ah Hu was not ecstatic, but was in a state of panic.


    Yan Zhaoge said angrily, "can you think of something good?"


    He bent his fingers and flicked on a curved metal strip: "this method, called the seven track pivot instrument, is an ancient method before the great destruction, which originated from The temple of heaven. "


    In the past, the strong gathered in Tianting, but eventually there was impairment.


    In order to make up for this, on the one hand, we will attract and select the strong people outside the Tianting to ascend the jiuchongtian, on the other hand, we will also cultivate ourselves internally.


    Occupying a large number of resources, in addition to rich unique classics and panacea, the temple of heaven cultivates martial artists, but also has many wonderful methods.


    However, most of them are demanding.


    Today, after the great disillusionment, many dharmas are hard to reappear in the world.


    However, there are some ways to think about it.


    For example, Yan Zhaoge has been thinking about this seven track pivot instrument.


    Its function is also simple, that is, refining and purifying the aura to help people practice.


    But the effect is appalling.


    The same person, all the year round in the seven rail pivot instrument training, than in the seven rail pivot instrument outside, the effect should be several times stronger!


    It doesn''t involve understanding the truth, but simply accumulating and polishing, which can be called twice the result with half the effort.


    Almost to the greatest extent, it reduces the time consumed by some of the necessary time in the cultivation process.


    As the saying goes, one year''s practice is equal to several years'' practice by others. This is the case.


    "Young master, you and your family''s major are faster than ordinary people. Isn''t that faster?" Ah Hu was overjoyed.


    Yanzhao Singer pointed to the long metal strip with half a bend: "before, I was short of raw materials, but now I have materials. Naturally, I have to make drums. The only pity is that the materials are still too scarce to be mass produced."


    When his hands closed, the rituals disintegrated and he turned into seven half bent metal strips side by side.


    "If you can seize the time, try to seize it." Yan Zhaoge hands the metal strips to ah Hu: "I''ll refine the second pair next. You should send the first pair of rituals to the South and give it to my father."


    Ah Hu hurriedly took over: "yes, young master, I''ll go back as soon as possible."


    Seeing ah Hu go away, Yan Zhaoge sits in silence with his knees crossed, keeping his eyes closed.


    With the help of xuanxiao Zijin stove, it costs a lot of energy.


    The materials on hand are scarce and can''t be wasted at all. In case of refining failure, it''s too painful.


    After a while, Yan Zhaoge opened his eyes, flew up again, and opened the furnace to refine the instrument.


    In the Kunlun Mountains, looking from afar, longdie Valley seems to be still calm.


    Few people know that there are waves rising from here.

 Chapter 1132

    In the days when Yan Zhaoge lived in seclusion in longdie Valley, time flies.


    In a flash, nearly a year passed.


    During the year, the upper boundary was much calmer than before.


    The most eye-catching thing is the black and white Emperor Jin, who returned to the upper world successively.


    It is worth mentioning that the competition between the two Jin emperors in black and white seems to be that the white Jin emperor has the upper hand and successfully won the Xianbing four taicongenitally banner.


    When ah Hu brought the news back to Yan Zhaoge, Yan Zhaoge had some accidents.


    According to his original expectation, if there is no external force involved in the battle between the black and white Emperor of brocade, it is easier for him to get the first hand.


    "Is there anyone else involved?" Yan Zhao''s songs are thoughtful.


    After a short stay, he left the upper boundary again and went to the outer void.


    And the white brocade emperor followed closely, also after making a pause, chased the black brocade emperor to go.


    However, Fu ting and Meng Wan met with the emperor when he returned to the upper world.


    The fist of Taiyi, which was exchanged from yanzhaoge, was successfully transferred to the emperor in white.


    At this point, Miao feifeng''s unique five talents are finally integrated.


    Emperor Jin felt sad and happy. He was afraid that only he knew it.


    For the three unique skills of Fu Ting, namely, the first divine finger of ether, the first empty body and the third infinite body, to change the fist of Taiyi, Emperor Jin in white did not object.


    The price of a commodity depends not only on its own value, but also on how much the buyer wants to buy it. The stronger the demand is, the higher the price will naturally be.


    So, for this exchange, three for one, Yan Zhaoge is certainly making money, and miaofengfeng is definitely not losing.


    In particular, the emperor in white, who has gained the fist of Taiyi, will grow in strength.


    In addition to the Xianbing four taicongenitally flag, he now faces the emperor of brocade in black, and has an overwhelming advantage in single.


    But if there is external intervention, the situation is not clear.


    Now when the black and white Jin emperor fled and chased after him, he went to the void outside the country again. Yan Zhaoge and others in the upper world also had to wait and see the change.


    For Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain, there is another very important thing.


    A good thing.


    Yan Di, the father of Yan Zhaoge, the contemporary leader of Guangcheng mountain, has made further success, reaching the late stage of wusheng Jiuchong and Xianqiao.


    Yandi, who had been determined to improve, had a rapid rise in cultivation strength. With the help of the seven track pivot instrument, he further saved time. The growth of cultivation realm was even more shocking.


    Although the news didn''t spread widely, it also shocked the powerful people in the upper circles.


    The immortal bridge warrior who buried a supreme one by himself is now approaching the realm of the supreme.


    When he ascends to the supreme level and becomes a man of immortality, what a spectacle it will be is really fascinating.


    Yan Zhaoge himself, in addition to spending time to practice, did not throw away his daily practice.


    He is pregnant with some heavenly books, and now he is in the realm of cultivation. In his daily life, every word and deed, every move, Xuangong flows and accumulates silently.


    Sitting and lying on the road, as if all the time in practice, but the level of efficiency is only different.


    Refining some treasures and trying to figure out the truth would have been beneficial to his cultivation.


    With the passage of time, the one-year period agreed with the Lord of Fenglei mansion, Heng Xianda and others, is coming.


    During this period, except for a small amount of diamond and thunder provided to Fenglei mansion, Yan Zhaoge''s labor achievements in longdie Valley did not flow out.


    Tianji pavilion has settled down and finished the operation, but the inside is empty.


    After the help of Fenglei mansion for publicity and the help of emperor jianhuang''s disciples for endorsement, Tianji pavilion''s name has been fully established, which has attracted people''s attention and become the most noticeable thing in the world except for the battle between the black and white Emperor Jin.


    Only propaganda is in place, but the official opening is delayed, so it is inevitable that the voice of doubt begins to appear.


    People''s patience is being challenged.


    The forces familiar with Fenglei mansion and even yujingyan, the northern peak, began to send people to inquire about the news.


    "Brother Heng, give me the bottom." In the Fenglei mansion, an old man of royal guards sat on the guest seat, and chongheng Xianda asked, "is this Tianji pavilion a real thing or a real thing?"


    Fenglei mansion helps Tianji pavilion to publicize. If Tianji Pavilion ends up empty, Fenglei mansion will also be a laughing stock.


    "Let''s relax, brother Zhong, and wait patiently. Then there will be real news." Hengxianda is not in a hurry. The old God is here.


    From yanzhaoge, we got the diamond thunder. Although the quantity is limited, it is also solid and gives the Fenglei family a reassuring pill.


    Maybe Yan Zhaoge didn''t have the method of making diamond and thunder, just got a small amount of diamond and thunder by chance.


    Maybe Yan Zhaoge has mastered the refining method of Jinggang thunder, but at present, in order to keep secret and prevent Fenglei mansion from cracking by itself, only a small amount of Jinggang thunder is provided.


    Either way, at least at present, it is enough to relieve the anxiety of hengxianda and others.


    "Brother Zhong, we are friends. We are old friends." Hengxianda said mysteriously, "don''t say that I didn''t remind you in advance. If you want to do something, you should be prepared in advance. As far as I know, it''s possible that the machine Pavilion will sell the ghost heavenly brew that day."


    Hearing this, the old man of the royal guards surnamed Zhong looked straight and said, "gods and spirits, heaven brew? Before the great disillusionment of the legend, the palace of heaven was used for banquet? "


    "That''s right. It''s the ghost tianniang." Hengxianda said: "there are many fine wines in Tianting. Although the spirit tianniang is inferior, it is also a rare treasure for human beings."


    The old Zhong thinks so.


    It''s even more precious to the clan under his command.


    The spirit of heaven brew, drink it to greatly increase the strength, can play a role in no leakage true fairy, for ordinary people, the effect is more significant.


    The martial arts of the old Zhong family are just the methods that attach great importance to strength. They are vigorous, vigorous and majestic.


    It is a great chance for Zhong''s old man and disciples to make the wine, which is far better than many other treasures.


    "Elder brother Heng, you really want to help Tianji pavilion to open your eyes and spare no effort!" Zhong, the elder, said helplessly, pointing to hengxianda.


    Heng Xianda said with a smile: "you can not believe me, but if you are ahead of others, don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s said that the spirit and heaven brew is limited."


    "I really need to go back and prepare for that." Zhong''s face became solemn: "if the news is true, and eventually there is a gain, I will make up a thank you for my brother."


    Hengxianda smiled and nodded: "brother Zhong is polite. You can get something, and I''m happy."


    The same thing happened more than once.


    There are not only ghosts and gods, but also many legendary treasures. News from Tianji pavilion has attracted people''s attention.


    More and more people are looking forward to the day when Tianji Pavilion officially opens.

 Chapter 1133

    The one-year period is finally coming.


    In these days, there are many news of Tianji Pavilion.


    It is said that there will be a sale of TianDun seven turn yellow talisman here, which is the unique secret treasure of TianDun sect, a big sect before the great destruction.


    Compared with the middle and small sects, the martial arts of tiandunmen are naturally superior.


    But compared with the giants of the same level, it seems that the attack is flat and the defense is flat.


    But there is one thing, tiandunmen is extremely outstanding, even in the whole world before the great disillusionment, it is well-known.


    That''s body method and reclusion method. They are outstanding and few people can reach them.


    On this basis, it is also speculated that the creation of strange treasures can help people move around in the void and escape from danger, which is the day of the seven turn yellow rune.


    One talisman can be used seven times.


    And, if necessary, these seven opportunities can be used continuously, with strong effect end.


    Although not in any situation can successfully escape from life, but also let the vast majority of people hot.


    If it is used properly, it is likely to be equivalent to a few more lives. How can it be ignored?


    Ghosts and gods tianniang and TianDun qizhuan Huangfu have been talked about by people in the upper world, but soon there is a rumor in Tianji pavilion that it will sell non rain dishes.


    At the beginning of the news, most people were still in a trance because the title was relatively unknown.


    But soon, Luojia, the eldest son of the family and the second generation leader, came to Tianji Pavilion.


    Although Luobei has tried to keep a low profile, some people have the intention to let the news out.


    Others gradually become aware.


    Hu Yuefeng and Luo''s family are famous array masters. They are not only famous in central juntianjing, but also famous in the whole world.


    In addition to the three emperors, five emperors and ten supreme masters, it is generally recognized that the accomplishments of the Luo family of Tiger Leaping peak in the way of array are among the best in the world.


    Luo Baiyuan, the father of Luo Bei and the head of Luo''s family, was also known as the first array master of Xianqiao wusheng.


    It was not until Yan Zhaoge buried three martial saints and nine powerful men in a nine song Yellow River array in the south of China in the summer that the halo on the head of luobaiyuan was dimmed.


    But there will still be no doubt about the strength of the Tiger Leaping peak Luo family in the way of array.


    Luobei, as the most favored leader of the second generation of luobaiyuan''s family, has outstanding self cultivation strength.


    The stone Taoist who died at the foot of Guangcheng mountain had a lower level of cultivation than shenglingzi, but his reputation was not small at all.


    The level of the array is among the best in the world.


    However, it is said that Luobei is even better than shidaoren in the early stage of Xianqiao.


    After hearing the news of the rain plate, such a person rushed to the scene in a hurry, which of course attracted people''s attention.


    Soon, also in some people have the intention to reveal, we finally know the effect of the rain plate.


    The name of the so-called rain plate comes from the meaning of "preparing for the rainy day".


    As we all know, the array is powerful and can make use of heaven and earth, but it has one advantage and one disadvantage. There are many conditions and restrictions for array arrangement.


    Many powerful arrays, if you want to really play the role, you need time, place and harmony, all of which are indispensable.


    For example, Yan Zhaoge put down the nine Yellow River array in those days, which must have a large-scale water vein to take advantage of the situation.


    The "big" here should be really big enough.


    As far as the whole upper boundary, there are only a few rivers that meet the requirements.


    Some powerful arrays can also be arranged without some conditions, but the power will be reduced.


    It''s not easy to set up the array at any time and place, not limited to geographical advantages.


    Especially in many cases, the usability is limited by the speed of time.


    If you can form an array at will, it''s naturally the best. If it takes a long time, it''s hard to say whether you can use it except for ambush.


    After all, the real battle situation is always changing.


    Those who can form a formation at will and are not weak in power are top array experts, just like Shi daoren and Luo Bei.


    The Luo family of Huyue peak is famous for its array, but there are only a few people who can do it.


    No rain pan, that''s why it appears.


    This is an invention before the great disillusionment. After the great disillusionment, it has been lost.


    As the name suggests, take precautions.


    The function of this strange treasure is to enable people to make arrangements in advance and store it in the secret sealed disk. When it needs to be used, a large array will be launched in an instant.


    When confronting the enemy, it will undoubtedly decide the direction of the war.


    Of course, not every array can be reserved.


    At the same time, the biggest drawback is that it is a one-off treasure.


    But its value still need not be said.


    It is also expected that the Luo family values it so much.


    On the one hand, not everyone in the Luo family can immediately set up a large array against the enemy in a short time. This treasure is helpful to them.


    On the other hand, if it is obtained by other people or even the opponents of Luo''s family, it will greatly erase the advantages of Luo''s family in the array.


    Go against the current, and you will go back if you don''t advance.


    If you step in place, but your opponent is improving, you are stepping back. Of course, Luo''s family is in a hurry.


    And other people who received the news were also completely boiling.


    Although there is no shadow of things, it is hard to avoid murmuring in one''s heart, but it will not suffer losses if one can make a reservation first.


    The same principle also applies to the spirit of heaven brew, heaven Dun seven turn yellow rune.


    What''s more, in the days before the one-year period is coming, Tianji Pavilion also heard that a large number of internal crystal furnaces will be sold.


    So people are more crazy.


    Although people who don''t have materials to make weapons can''t cook without rice after all, people who have enough materials will greatly speed up their own weapon making speed and get the weapons they want much earlier than expected.


    Or that sentence, for any aggressive clan, you don''t want to, your opponent wants, what do you do?


    For a while, the Tianji Pavilion, which has not yet opened, is almost trampled on the threshold by the swarming crowd.


    However, Tianji Pavilion announced that it would not accept the reservation temporarily because of its limited quantity.


    The first half of the sentence and the second half of the sentence, no matter which one, are all tangled.


    Relatively speaking, what makes people feel a little better is that Tianji pavilion''s saying is that when it officially opens to sell treasures, it is not those with high prices who get them, but those who get them first come first get them.


    At the same time, the word "temporarily" of "temporarily not accepting the reservation" also leaves people room for reverie.


    "Son, why not the high price?" Little love asked curiously.


    Near the official opening, Yan Zhaoge has left longdie Valley to Tianji Pavilion in Yuanzhou city.


    "For the moment, it''s just foreplay." Yan Zhaoge sat leisurely on the chair with his legs crossed: "the things that the high price people want to compete for are in the back. What they want to compete for is not a specific treasure or two, but..."


    He smiled, raised a finger, and shook it It''s a qualification. "

 Chapter 1134

    No matter the spirits and spirits of tianniang, TianDun qizhuanhuangfu, or the inner crystal furnace and weiyupan, they are quite powerful treasures.


    Yan Zhaoge may not be able to use it personally, but he is a member of Guangcheng mountain, and even a relatively friendly force such as yujingyan and Jinting mountain, which can be used by those with low cultivation level.


    Although Yan Zhaoge also leaves some for his own use, such a sale will erase some of his advantages.


    And through these things, you can exchange a lot of other treasures.


    On the whole, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    What''s more, it forms a kind of "potential", which can''t be separated, let go, haunted and actively approached.


    "As for the qualification of those with high prices, that is another aspect." Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders: "absolutely, but not excessively."


    Spending money makes people strong.


    It''s a bit offensive, but I have to admit that it''s true a lot of the time.


    Krypton gold landlords are also often the main consumers.


    From the perspective of personal needs, Yan Zhaoge''s real target users are high-level local tyrants.


    Because among these high-level strong, it is possible to master many of the most scarce resources.


    In the current world, a lot of treasures are scarce to near extinction.


    Some things can''t be measured by the normal price, but only by the owner''s demand, barter, and so on.


    Many treasures are precious to Guangcheng mountain, but for Yan Zhaoge, there are some disadvantages.


    What he can see now is precious.


    If forced robbery is used to solve the problem, but many times, people get the treasure in secret and don''t know who has any treasure at all.


    If it is not the case that Lei Fengxia''s family inadvertently leaked the news in the south-east yangtianjing, they would not know who to rob if they wanted to.


    In order to collect similar resources efficiently in a short time, Tianji pavilion has to think of some ways.


    In many cases, tangible treasures are not as attractive as intangible privileges.


    Besides, intangible privileges are likely to bring more tangible treasures.


    But it needs to be handled carefully.


    Too much influence on the balance, the result is mostly rapid extinction.


    However, the death space of Tianji Pavilion is still very large. With the support of yanzhaoge''s book collection Pavilion in Tianting temple, it''s hard to compete with or even replace Tianji Pavilion in a short time, so its vitality is very strong.


    If there is huge external pressure to try to destroy Tianji Pavilion, it is also very unlikely.


    Qiu Jiahai and other disciples of yujingyan linger here, not for decoration.


    "But let''s open the door and do business. Isn''t harmony making money?" Yan Zhaoge said with a smile.


    Qiu Jiahai in front of him looks strange. It seems that younger martial brother Yan is one of the most restless people in the world in recent years.


    "It''s time, young master." Little love said after looking at the time.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "it''s up to you. I''ll wait for the good news."


    "Don''t worry, young master." Xiaoai goes to the front hall. Qiu Jiahai says, "I''ll go to the front and stare."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "thank you, elder martial brother Qiu."


    The day of Tianji pavilion''s official opening finally arrived. The warriors from all over the world came to Yuanzhou city of Muye plain.


    This is a very important traffic hub in the central Juntian area. It is connected to all directions and has always been prosperous.


    Yan Zhaoge is the final site of Tianji Pavilion, which is located in Yuanzhou city.


    Among the guests, there are naturally many people who observe the situation.


    However, there are Qiu Jiahai and other people sitting in the town, not to mention the unsightly people directly jumping out to make trouble.


    Most of the treasures sold by Tianji pavilion are not suitable for the Emperor himself.


    They also have disciples, but most of them are still waiting for Tianji pavilion to open.


    And as a result, it opened everyone''s eyes.


    In addition to the well-known treasures, such as the internal crystal furnace and the heaven brew of ghosts and gods, there are also various kinds of treasures.


    However, the number is limited.


    "Three things at most?" Everyone looked at little love in surprise.


    Little love nodded solemnly: "yes, only three, and three for each family, not three for each."


    It''s really impossible for everyone to open up to buy such precious things, but everyone can accept them.


    Yan Zhaoge''s price for things is very conscientious, but again, the value of things is there. It''s rare in the world. Of course, it can''t be sold at a low price.


    Although the publicity ahead of time, all of them are well prepared to come this time, and all of them are worth a lot of money, but they should also plan to come.


    Luo Bei of the Luo family at Huyue peak said: "in this case, Weiyu plate and TianDun seven turn yellow talisman will take three pieces for me respectively, and then one for the internal crystal furnace and two bottles for the spirit tianniang..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Xiaoai: "master Luo misunderstood, I mean, you can buy three things from this pavilion in total."


    "Well?" Not only Luobei, but also everyone''s eyes widened to Xiaoai.


    Xiaoai said with a polite smile: "you can choose three non rainy plates, one non rainy plate, one TianDun seven turn yellow talisman, one inner crystal furnace, or two bottles of ghost God tianniang and one non rainy plate. How to allocate these three places is up to you."


    "But no matter what you choose, you can buy three things from this pavilion today, and so can all of you."


    Luo Beidan was not happy: "I''ve been in Yuanzhou for many days, and I''m the first one to arrive. Did you ever say that first come, first served, and you didn''t count?"


    "Natural number." Xiaoai smiled and showed his white teeth: "today, the number of treasures sold in this pavilion is indeed limited. Only those who arrive first can meet the supply of three pieces in each family. When they arrive at the back, they are out of stock, so we have to ask the rest of you to take care of them. Next time, please be early."


    "You don''t need to worry about those who don''t have any harvest. We open our shop on the first day of each month, which will be customized in the future."


    A group of people were stunned and then looked at each other.


    No matter how rich your family is and how strong your background is, you can only buy three things at most.


    If you want preferential treatment, it''s not bad. Next time


    At this time, it depends on the high price.


    We are very dissatisfied, but helpless.


    Because Tianji pavilion''s things are really good enough, and it''s the only real rare treasure,


    and this first time, Yan Zhaoge''s price is very conscientious, not worried about the market, but to maximize the influence.


    "In that case, this time, I''ll give you three non rain dishes first!" Luo Bei stared at Xiao AI, stared at Qiu Jiahai who was drinking tea by himself for a long time. He could only give up.


    When I went to Fenglei mansion to inquire about the news with hengxianda, the old man surnamed Zhong, after thinking for a moment, also said, "give me three bottles of ghost wine."


    Everyone began to calculate, and then put forward their own requirements.


    Before that, Yan Zhaoge specially asked Xiao AI to issue a number plate. This is the first time to open, strictly following the principle of first come first served.


    People in the first place can trade three treasures.


    At the back, some people can only get one or two.


    In the end, more than half of them want to go home empty handed.


    For a time, sorrow was everywhere.


    Compared with the bidding like high price, the loser is defeated and convinced. At best, he privately scolds a big dog.


    At the moment, most people are more reluctant to regret how they hesitated to wait and see, so that they fell behind others.

 Chapter 1135

    One year''s accumulation, Yanzhao singer head actually has a lot of inventory, but he didn''t plan to release it in the first time.


    After the treasures that are scheduled to be sold for the first time are sold out, little love will declare the pavilion closed.


    There are guests who want to stay for tea.


    But there is no need to sell the treasure.


    Most people, the heart is quite unwilling.


    Since the heart is not willing, then we should try to make up.


    They all booked the number plate for the second time in a month.


    Today, people who have gained from opening the pavilion are no exception. After all, only three things can be bought at one time.


    "Appointments are not accepted at this time." Little love replied with a smile: "ten days before the opening of the pavilion, make an appointment. Please come back early."


    When they heard that, they were all dissatisfied.


    Small love is not flustered, Shi Shi ran said: "where the reception is not good, please forgive me."


    A group of people went out in anger, feeling that they had money and no place to spend, which was naturally very bad.


    Yuanzhou city is a famous big city in the Juntian area of the whole central government. It is very prosperous. Most of the powerful forces have businesses here.


    Of course, Yan Zhaoge will not sit back and spend the money that might have flowed into his own pocket.


    Got his order, small love early arranged to prepare the staff, after sending the guest to leave, secretly spread the news.


    For the sake of fairness, it is natural to put an end to cutting in line and taking care of it.


    But the owner of Tianji Pavilion is willing to make friends with the world. As the private friend of the pavilion owner, there will be some hidden privileges.


    As an identity mark, Tianji pavilion has a special token


    What do you mean? You understand.


    Most of the people who heard the news immediately understood.


    However, in order to avoid someone maliciously swindle the token, there are naturally many checks and restrictions on the qualification, such as participating in at least a few public sales on the first day of each month.


    For a time, all the people are dreaming about the second time Tianji Pavilion opens on the first day of next month, looking forward to it.


    At the same time, everyone began to secretly inquire about how to get the token.


    After closing the pavilion, Xiao AI reports the transaction to Yan Zhaoge in the back hall.


    "Young master, as you expected, except for a few people such as the huyuefeng Luo family, most of them have three quotas, two of which are used to buy other things, and then a special one is set aside to buy the internal crystal furnace."


    Although it''s good to use such treasures as weiyupan and TianDun qizhuanhuangfu, most of them are disposable or limited.


    The internal crystal furnace is different. For many small and medium forces, even some large and medium forces outside the Fenglei mansion, it is a treasure that can be inherited as the foundation of the clan.


    So no accident, the internal crystal furnace is really the most popular.


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "as expected, the huyuefeng Luo family did not want the internal crystal furnace, but they wanted to control the outflow of the non rain plate as much as possible, so today they used all three places on the non rain plate."


    "Young master, that tiger leaps the peak Luo family''s person, really nimble light." Xiaoai smiles and presents a jade Jane: "directly presents a complete array map of her family in exchange for a token."


    Qiu Jiahai asked aside, "what array?"


    "It seems to be called Lixian and light array." Little love replied.


    "Oh? Although it is only in the lower reaches of the twelve array of Tiger Leaping peak, this array can be ranked among the twelve array of Tiger Leaping peak, which can be called the first-class array. " Qiu Jiahai commented: "although you have the Jiuqu Yellow River array, younger martial brother Yan, you are really strict with the geographical requirements of the array, which is a good supplement to Lixian and guangarray."


    "Let elder martial brother Qiu have a laugh. I have more than nine Yellow River arrays on hand."


    "That''s to be seen." The Qiu family laughed.


    "However, it''s not bad to leave the immortal and the light array. It can be used as a trading partner in exchange for other things." Yan Zhaoge took over the jade Jane from AI''s childhood: "since the Luo family is willing to hand it in, they must have psychological preparation."


    "The token can be given to his family, but The lowest grade. "


    Yan Zhaoge laughs badly.


    Qiu Jiahai sighed and said, "other businesses also have many means, but they can''t do what younger martial brother Yan did."


    "Many means add to the cake." Yan Zhaoge didn''t care and said: "in the final analysis, it''s our good things, that''s our confidence. With this confidence, playing all kinds of tricks, we can multiply the income."


    "Young master, although we have made a lot of money, we haven''t made enough of it." Little love said regretfully.


    Yanzhao Singer pointed to light her forehead: "long-term vision, small financial fans, when you count money to hand cramps."


    He raised the jade Jane in his hand: "isn''t that it? It''s just the beginning. "


    The tokens that are issued at the beginning are of the lowest grade.


    I''m not afraid of being low. I can go up slowly, can''t I?


    How to go up?


    Everyone knows


    The Luo family of Huyue peak is eager for the token, even the token of the lowest level.


    One of the most important reasons is that people with tokens are no longer limited to three items at a time.


    Of course, there is still no unlimited supply, but the upper limit is higher than three.


    For the huyuefeng Luo family, this treasure, weiyupan, is not only available for their own use, but also can greatly improve the strength of the warrior.


    From another point of view, if other forces have a large number of non rain disks on hand, they will largely offset Luo''s advantage in the array.


    There are many opponents of Luo''s family.


    "Little love, I''ll give it to you in the future. You can handle it properly. It''s OK to make a few mistakes. Just remember a big principle." Yan Zhaoge told Xiaoai, "it''s the most important thing at present to take a long-term view and affect people."


    "Let people always think about the opening of Tianji Pavilion once a month. People have really put their heart into this matter, and their mind will gradually fade in other people''s place. In the long run, we will take the lead."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a wicked smile: "our things are good, but not to the extent that everyone has to buy them. But when people work hard, people will always think about our family''s things. Things themselves become the second thing. Buying things is the obsession. When it''s done, people still want to go to bed. Otherwise, they will always think about us next month We have a cabinet. "


    Most of the open pavilions sell treasures at a fair price.


    Yan Zhaoge''s real income is actually generated by private token, which is the big head.


    But to cultivate people''s interest in tokens, the larger the base of the public audience, the better.


    In this way, Tianji Pavilion can have influence.


    Only by exercising privileges in Tianji Pavilion can it become a symbol of identity and attract more people.


    Soon, after January, Tianji Pavilion, which is expected by all, opened its second public pavilion, and finally came.


    This time, there was something that upset the guests.


    One of the most popular commodities in Tianji Pavilion, the number of TianDun seven turn yellow runes, is half less than last time.


    But soon people''s attention was drawn to other things.


    This time, Tianji Pavilion sells a new treasure, which was never found when it was first opened.

 Chapter 1136

    The last time Tianji pavilion was opened, more than half of the people came back empty handed.


    Those who have gained something also feel dissatisfied and unhappy.


    Everyone is not willing.


    But in fact, to say how worried, at that time, it is not necessarily.


    Because whether the treasures of Tianji pavilion are so good or not has not been determined.


    Although the on-site inspection of the baby''s aura must be genuine, many people have no idea whether it is as effective as the legendary.


    After all, it''s a treasure that has been lost for a long time. I haven''t really seen it before.


    Most of them are consumables. No one can afford to try such expensive things.


    Since this month, many people have been waiting for news to see if the treasures produced by Tianji pavilion are as powerful as the legend.


    Unfortunately, some people have experienced it first hand, and then the news came out.


    Of course, it''s actually a nursery that Yan Zhaoge has prepared for a long time


    In a word, there are some fresh heroes who use the seven turn yellow talisman of TianDun to escape from Shengtian by shifting the void under the siege of a group of enemies.


    And it''s convenient to use such treasures as the internal crystal furnace and the ghost heaven brew.


    So the final result is clear at a glance.


    The products of Tianji Pavilion must be excellent.


    All the people who bought it were satisfied, and all the people who didn''t buy it were red eyed.


    So this time I heard that Tianji Pavilion is not only selling treasures without increasing quantity, but also reducing quantity, which makes us so dissatisfied.


    This is expected by Yan Zhaoge, but he is not worried.


    There are many good things in hand, but Yan Zhaoge will never be released at one time.


    As time goes on, something new will show up from time to time, so as to ensure the long-term interest of others.


    It seems like a shock, but it''s unnecessary.


    Because most of the things in Tianji pavilion are lost, many good things have been launched at one time at the official opening, and the effect of attracting eyeballs and attention has been achieved.


    Any more, it will only cause overflow, like waste.


    Constantly pushing forward the old and bringing forth the new, constantly rising, while continuously creating attraction, and constantly raising the expectations of others, can make Tianji Pavilion more popular.


    So the second time we opened the pavilion, we were dissatisfied with the fact that the number of seven turn yellow runes in TianDun was less than half, but people''s interest was higher.


    Because this time Tianji Pavilion launched a new treasure.


    Double paper man.


    Its effect is to help the host to bear a blow when he is attacked by an attack that will do harm to him.


    Prepare the substitute before use. When attacked, the treasure will react automatically to help prevent the next attack.


    The double paper man is not omnipotent, but may be dissolved by others.


    However, generally speaking, it is not difficult to crack the enemy of the double paper man and kill the owner of the treasure.


    Therefore, this treasure was originally used by martial artists in the lower realm of Xianqiao wusheng to play a role against opponents at the same level.


    And in the face of the same level of opponents, its effect is really good.


    Especially when it is used to deal with ambush, the effect is very good, because it does not need the owner of the treasure to detect the enemy''s plot, and the treasure will automatically play the effect.


    In some critical situations, this may be a way to save lives or the key to success.


    Even if the enemy does not know the existence of the double paper man, it may fall into a trap.


    Compared with the seven turn yellow talisman of TianDun, its effect is not so flexible, but it is better to deal with the sneak attack.


    After all, the seven turn yellow talisman of TianDun is a treasure that needs the owner to use consciously and actively.


    "On purpose?" Everyone gradually responded, "no wonder that TianDun qizhuan Huangfu sold half less this time, just to make room for the double paper man, right?"


    Although the effects are different, but relatively speaking, these two kinds of treasures belong to the protection category.


    "Why?" Xiaoai replied with a smile: "the number of yellow runes in TianDun''s seven turns is indeed insufficient, and it is for this reason that all of us have specially launched a double paper man for you to choose from."


    One of the hostages doubted: "although this double paper man is good, he will be consumed if he is attacked. If he is consumed in advance with a false move that is not light or heavy, is it a waste in vain?"? In this way, it''s a bit flashy. "


    "Not so." Xiaoai learns Yan Zhaoge''s appearance, raises a finger, and shakes it gently: "only when the owner is unconscious and can''t respond, will the double paperman take effect automatically."


    In the case of being attacked by stealth, if the enemy can cheat out the attack of the double paper man in advance, it will remind the owner of the treasure that the attack is meaningless.


    When facing the enemy normally, the owner of the treasure can independently control whether the double paperman is effective.


    If the owner of the treasure has been cheated by the enemy''s false moves, there will be nothing to complain about.


    After all, people control treasures, not treasures control people.


    "Well, if that''s the case, this treasure is really extraordinary..." After listening to the explanation of little love, the person who questioned earlier nodded slightly.


    But before he could go on, there was a voice calling out: "this double paper man, I want three!"


    The man returned to God, can not help but secretly scold in the heart, also hurriedly said: "I also want three double paper people! Forehead... No, I want two double paper people, an internal crystal furnace! "


    Once again, the crowd cheered, so Tianji Pavilion business is still hot.


    Just under the limit, there are still some people happy and some people worried.


    On the first day of another month, Tianji Pavilion opens for the third time


    "There''s no paper double?" Everyone looked at little love in surprise.


    "I don''t have a double paperman in this pavilion at present. I''m preparing for it. Maybe there will be one next time. I hope you all can share the same understanding."


    A group of people are slightly disappointed.


    A small number of people who bought a paper double last time are very happy.


    And most people who haven''t bought it are not feeling it.


    Even all kinds of treasures in front of us are not so attractive, and they are all inferior to the double paper man who passed by.


    Although it''s in Tianji Pavilion right now, some people''s minds have begun to think about the next Tianji Pavilion.


    At that time, will there be a double paper man?


    "Younger martial brother Yan, is it really gone?" Qiu Jiahai secretly inquired about Yan Zhao Ge.


    "Of course, there is still one."


    Qiu Jiahai pointed at him and couldn''t speak. After a long time, he said, "profiteers!"


    "Xiaoai, remember, in the case of this paper double, those who have got the" yellow "brand token don''t want to supply them. Keep your mouth shut, keep your caliber consistent, and say they are out of stock at present." Yan Zhao song collected Qiu Jiahai''s Tucao photos and then continued to make complaints about love: "the special gift of treasure is a higher class token holder''s right to enjoy."


    "It''s all privileges, and we need to grade them, so the more advanced they are, the more valuable they are. Understand?"


    "I see!" Little love replied in a crisp way, two big eyes, as if there were two huge copper coins in the flash.


    After the third time, many people finally bought treasures from Tianji Pavilion.


    But for the fourth time, it was more expected.


    So we waited and waited. Once a month, the day finally came again.


    It''s the first day of the month again. Everyone is in high spirits. However, it turns out that Tianji Pavilion didn''t open this time!


    This bastard jumped the ticket!

 Chapter 1137

    Ticket hopping in Tianji Pavilion.


    At one time everyone was in a uproar.


    Hengxianda, the old mansion owner of Fenglei mansion who had been promoting Tianji pavilion with his own credit, couldn''t sit down this time and rushed to Yuanzhou city in a hurry.


    When we arrived in Yuanzhou City, hengxianda could not see Qiu Jiahai. His heart suddenly cooled.


    In addition to Yan Zhaoge''s own reputation and the attraction of King Kong Lei, another important factor he trusted was the guarantee given by the disciples of jianhuang.


    However, fortunately, he saw that Qiu Jiahai''s disciples were still here.


    Xiaoai received hengxianda, and first solved his doubts: "Mr. Qiu of yujingyan, went to find my young master."


    Hengxianda''s mind, it''s really time to find out!


    "The beginning of the month has come. Why is your Pavilion delayed?" Hengxianda asked.


    When he just entered the door, there had been a lot of people who had been attracted to him outside. Now there was a lot of noise and doubts.


    With the vision of hengxianda, we can even see that some of them are deliberately picking things up and inciting others.


    I don''t need to think about it, but I also know it''s those forces that may be squeezed into business by Tianji Pavilion.


    The treasures sold by Tianji pavilion are too rare and expensive, which is the only one in the world. The competitiveness after brand reputation is confirmed is too strong.


    Those who have been squeezed into business can only bear it.


    But now, at last, they don''t seem to need it.


    It''s rare that Tianji pavilion has made a blind move of its own. Of course, they should seize the opportunity.


    Hengxianda wryly smiled: "people have no faith and can''t stand up!"


    In the world of warriors, credit is especially important.


    "Let''s be relieved first, elder Heng." Little love didn''t care: "young master said before, everything is under control."


    She went out to meet the excited crowd. The girl with a big heart didn''t change her face in the face of the people who seemed to eat her raw: "it''s really not right for me to temporarily change the opening date of the pavilion. I apologize to you all at first, but there is something hidden in it. Please be calm."


    "What''s the secret? Don''t make excuses. " Someone shouted with immediate dissatisfaction.


    Among the crowd, there are people who want to make noise.


    Little love didn''t give them the chance to open his mouth. He raised his voice and said, "first of all, all the treasures in this month''s pavilion are actually ready. The reason why we put off opening the pavilion is that there is one thing that hasn''t been completely solved."


    "In view of last month, there were many fellow Taoists who wanted to buy stand in paper people but could not get them, so they had to return with regret. Therefore, for the sake of your fellow Taoists, we specially prepared a group of stand in paper people for this pavilion."


    "It''s just that precious things are rare and need to be delayed for some time, so please forgive me." Xiao AI said with a smile, "when the stand in paperman is ready, he will open a pavilion, and there will be no shortage of other treasures."


    Without waiting for the reaction of all the people, little love continued: "in addition, this month''s pavilion will add another treasure that has never been sold before!"


    The crowd was noisy again, but not like the voice of doubt.


    People''s minds are warming up again.


    Last month, there was no double paper man, which disappointed many people, so I paid special attention to this month''s cabinet opening.


    So Tianji Pavilion jumped tickets this month, and everyone was so mad.


    But whether there is a double paper man in this month''s cabinet is still unknown. People just have expectations.


    Last month, Tianji Pavilion said that there might be one this month, but not necessarily.


    Today, after listening to Xiaoai''s words, it''s obvious that there must be a double paperman.


    The dissatisfaction in most people''s hearts has gradually faded, but they are more looking forward to the opening of the pavilion.


    It''s just a postponement, not a complete collapse.


    It has to be said that the successful opening of Tianji Pavilion several times in the past, which made people dissatisfied but opened their pavilions in a wide way, still accumulated quite high reputation for Tianji Pavilion.


    At least, there is no end to one death.


    Instead, it makes everyone expect more.


    In particular, Xiaoai just mentioned that in addition to the original treasures such as paper man, inner crystal furnace and TianDun seven turn yellow talisman, Tianji Pavilion will add new treasures for sale this time.


    How can this not let the human grasp the heart to scratch the liver and think about it?


    Although the vast majority of people can only buy three things for each faction at a time, these three things are optional. Of course, we are curious about the new baby.


    Those who want to stir up trouble are aware that a group of yujingyan disciples have paid attention to them, so they have to stop making trouble. Otherwise, in the current environment, it would be too noticeable.


    "This is the new treasure that will be launched by our pavilion. It''s called breaking pestle." Little love went on.


    Hearing the name, everyone was slightly shocked.


    Then someone subconsciously looked at the representative of the Luo family in Huyue peak.


    After three successful transactions in a row, the representative of Luojia is no longer Luobei, but Luojia has obtained the primary token issued by Tianji Pavilion. This token is for Luojia, not for someone, so the representative of Luojia only needs to come by order.


    "What''s the effect of this pestle?" Luo''s representative also came back to his senses. His face suddenly turned black. He asked with the last hope.


    Little love as if nothing happened: "this treasure was created by Zihui mountain villa, the power before the great destruction, and is good at cracking the array of restraint in the world."


    "As a one-off treasure, although not all arrays can be broken, it will have a powerful cracking effect on most arrays. Under one attack, it will collapse."


    Luo''s representative''s face completely collapsed.


    He even felt a hostile look, looking at himself from afar.


    It was a representative of a rival force of the Luo family. The relationship between the two sides was tense and there was constant friction all the year round.


    The two families met each other on weekdays, almost without saying anything, and began to see each other first.


    It''s just because they want to buy the treasures of Tianji Pavilion.


    Since this period of time, the Luo family has been shopping from Tianji Pavilion, except for an internal crystal stove, all of which are non rain dishes.


    Although it''s just some foreign things, the deterrent and suppressive power against the enemy is rising at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it''s overwhelming.


    But now suddenly out of this broken pestle, it can be called Luo''s star!


    Before the rain, you need to reserve the array in advance. The breaking pestle is a treasure that can be used directly.


    This treasure can be used by many people. After all, it''s not only Luo''s family that has a big array.


    But the impact on the Luo family is undoubtedly the most intuitive.


    "This treasure of your Pavilion..." The representative of Luo''s family said half of it, but suddenly he couldn''t go on.


    Little love is looking at him with a very innocent extension: "what''s the problem, elder?"


    "This treasure of your Pavilion..." The representative of Luo family took a deep breath and said helplessly: "it is I want to make a reservation! "


    There is no need to worry about the market when the treasure appears.


    Even if other people do not buy one, huyuefeng Luo''s family will also be ruined to make a full payment!


    What''s more, how can other people not be interested?


    You don''t have to deal with Luo''s family. You can deal with your opponents. When attacking the mountain, you should attack the opposite mountain gate and directly break the advantage of the other side.


    "You can live in Yuanzhou city first," Xiaoai replied with a smile. "Although our pavilion will be opened later this month, we will never let you down. Please look forward to it."

 Chapter 1138

    Hu Yuefeng and Luo''s family are helpless.


    It is the most important thing for them to improve their strength.


    But breaking the pestle just restrained them from breaking the array they were good at.


    Between the two, the Luo family may suffer more losses.


    Even compared with the non rain plate, the broken pestle has become something they need to pay more attention to. They should do everything possible to control the number of other people getting the broken pestle.


    In particular, we should prevent the forces against us from breaking through.


    It''s more terrifying to get a lot of broken pestles than to get a lot of rain plates.


    On behalf of the Luo family, he cursed himself secretly, sent an urgent person back to Huyue peak, and quickly informed Luo Baiyuan, Luo Bei and others.


    The appearance of the breaking pestle has a great influence on the whole upper boundary, and its influence is even greater than that of the non rain plate.


    Even if people who are enemies of different Luo''s family can see the value clearly, they are also very enthusiastic.


    Although it is a one-off treasure, to some extent, the breaking pestle is of strategic value just like the internal crystal furnace.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that this treasure became the most popular treasure in Tianji Pavilion when it was opened for the fourth time.


    However, Tianji Pavilion still firmly controls the quantity.


    The rarer things are, the more they are sought after.


    Some people want to accumulate funds and wait for Tianji pavilion to open next time. Some people buy other treasures out of compensation psychology.


    Tianji pavilion has played new tricks again and again, waves after waves have made the world dizzy and addicted to them more and more.


    Especially every once in a while, Tianji pavilion has new treasures.


    This makes people have to yearn for it. I don''t know how many cards Tianji Pavilion still has.


    What matters most is that 90% of the treasures sold by Tianji pavilion are treasures that have never existed before.


    A great disillusionment made many martial arts heritages and many treasures lost.


    It is that some of these treasures are preserved only as finished products without any refining method.


    As time goes on, thousands of years have passed, and now we are in a dilemma of losing the information.


    Tianji Pavilion, however, brings back to the world the treasures lost after the collapse of arrogance.


    The huge quantity makes people full of reverie.


    Tianji Pavilion is not likely to get a batch of finished products by accident, but to master the refining method of breaking pestle, non rain plate, internal crystal furnace and other treasures!


    So as long as the raw materials are sufficient, they can be refined and produced in large quantities.


    It''s more and more shocking for everyone.


    Because the Tianji Pavilion, which is now in the limelight, is likely to show only the tip of its iceberg.


    What kind of giant is it under the deep sea?


    Some of the top leaders are not particularly keen on such treasures as breaking pestle and rainless plate.


    But they also have treasures that they think about all the time. They have only seen records in the literature, or heard about the existence, but they haven''t been able to find anything practical for many years.


    Tianji Pavilion is full of surprises and amazing details, which makes them eager.


    Later, someone came to our house and tried to ask Tianji pavilion to make some special treasures!


    "Mr. He wants the nine turn talisman?" Little love blinked: "I have never sold this treasure in this pavilion. How do you think to find us?"


    This is not the day when Tianji Pavilion opens. Xiaoai is entertaining guests in the back hall.


    In front of her was he Xixing, a disciple of the splendid emperor and senior brother of Fu ting.


    Although the realm of cultivation is too much higher than that of little love, he Xixing''s face is not arrogant, but he said peacefully: "the products of Guige are always excellent, and they often launch new products, as if there is no end to it, so it''s natural for him to come here to try his luck."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. He. I''d like to say something about the nine turn talisman..." Small love smiled: "this pavilion really has, but there is no stock. If you want to order it, I''m afraid it will cost more."


    "And there are so many kinds of materials that we need to prepare for ourselves."


    He Xixing was really just trying his luck. Hearing this, his eyes lit up: "since it''s custom-made, it''s necessary to pay a higher price, which is the meaning of the question."


    In other businesses, he Xihang will pay according to the price, but if we want to say that the price is increased, it is not necessarily.


    It''s not that he''s arrogant, it''s the face of the first generation of miaofengfeng. It''s worth the price.


    Let him owe, or get his friendship, is a lot of people do not want things.


    But he Xixing himself agrees that Tianji Pavilion is definitely an exception.


    He knows the details of Tianji Pavilion, and who owns it. Besides, Qiu Jiahai and other yujingyan disciples are in charge here.


    "If you need any materials, please give me instructions. If you can find anything, you will find it."


    Xiaoai''s materials are not all used to refine jiuzhuangyuan talisman. Some of them are needed by Yan Zhaoge personally.


    The materials he Xixing is looking for do not include all the materials of jiuzhuan Baoyuan talisman.


    In this way, Yan Zhaoge can gain more and will not disclose the refining secret recipe of jiuzhuan Baoyuan talisman.


    He Xixing knows about this, but since he specially asked Tianji pavilion to make it, this is also expected.


    Then, with the addition of the price increase of customization and the basic cost of purchasing jiuzhuan huyuanfu, Tianji Pavilion made a lot of money in this business.


    This is Yan Zhaoge''s view that miaofengfeng is not ruthless on the premise that he Xixing and miaofengfeng are good friends.


    For others, the income will be even richer.


    People who ask for customization are also willing. After all, this is the only thing in the world.


    As mentioned before, the price of a good product depends more on the buyer''s desire.


    The buyer is so eager that he naturally gives up a large price.


    What''s more, it''s not easy for Tianji pavilion to tailor its treasures.


    It''s about qualifications.


    This is not a token of low level, it can enjoy the qualification.


    There are few treasures in the whole world that can be customized by Tianji Pavilion.


    To get this qualification, you need a lot of cost and qualification.


    The more time goes by, the deeper Xiaoai''s understanding of Yan Zhaoge''s original command.


    The little maid who really counted the money and got the cramp is really happy now.


    On the first day of each month, the number and types of treasures sold are still controlled.


    In order to maintain the market''s desire, many kinds of treasures have been sold in a disordered way. It is not the same kind of treasures that will be sold in successive pavilions.


    It''s like the original double paper man.


    So Tianji Pavilion business is always hot.


    And for the needs of various grade tokens, it is even more crazy.


    Although the monthly sales revenue is relatively constant, there is no significant growth.


    However, the total income of Tianji pavilion has skyrocketed at the rate that all the insiders are tongue tied!

 Chapter 1139

    "The business of Tianji Pavilion really doesn''t exist."


    Outside the boundary of the world, in the endless void, in a secret and exotic space, two young people sit together.


    One of the young men in white raised the jade slips in his hands, with a complex look: "brother, is this yanzhaoge also a practice of yuantianshu? How else would you know so many lost recipes? "


    The young man in white is Chen Kunhua, the son of the prefecture.


    In front of him, the young man in purple, who sits lazily in the imperial chair, is naturally the supreme one above, Chen Qianhua.


    "What''s going on in Tianji pavilion?" Chen Qianhua''s expression of interest.


    Without waiting for Chen Kunhua to answer, he blinked his eyes for a few times and asked himself, "Oh, life giving pill?"


    "Yes, it''s the life giving pill." Chen Kunhua is used to his brother''s behavior.


    Life giving pill, a kind of magic medicine before the great disillusionment, is a secret treasure of the great martial arts forces.


    After taking it, the warrior can greatly improve his own strength in a short time, but after the efficacy, he will be extremely weak and damage his Qi and blood base. If he can''t get effective conditioning, he will have greater sequelae.


    But in the life and death, it is the best weapon to help oneself escape from life and death, or even to kill opponents.


    The medicine effect has little effect on the martial saint who ascends Xianqiao. It is mainly used for the martial artists under Xianqiao.


    Even so, the effect is powerful.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of raw materials, Yan Zhaoge would have thought about preparing several spare parts when he was still at a low level.


    So as soon as it was launched, the life-saving pill became a very popular treasure.


    "Many treasures sold in Tianji pavilion are just like matching." Chen Kunhua wryly smiled: "before the rain plate and pestle break the array, we will not mention it. First, we will sell TianDun''s seven turn yellow talisman, and then we will buy the anti air forbidden stone. Even the person I didn''t buy will scold the profiteer."


    The anti air ban stone is also a strange treasure circulated before the great destruction.


    Its function is to forbid a void in a short time and block it so that it is difficult for others to get in and out.


    Those who are strong enough in cultivation and have a deep grasp of space mystery can try to break through.


    But such a strong man, most of them can not use the seven turn yellow talisman.


    So from a certain point of view, this anti air forbidden stone just restrains the seven turn yellow talisman of TianDun.


    Compared with the array of breaking pestle to control the world array, the weiyupan is just carried, which is more direct to the restriction of the anti air forbidden stone on the seven turn yellow talisman of TianDun.


    "Before the great disillusionment, martial arts were more prosperous than today. Many times, there was a unique skill or a kind of rare treasure. As time goes on, there will be a way to restrain it." Chen Qianhua said indifferently, "it''s not surprising that there are many similar things."


    "In three years, the Tianji pavilion has fully launched 34 kinds of rare treasures that will be lost after the great disillusionment!" Chen Kunhua shook his head: "thirty four kinds! This is not the treasure he ordered in private, otherwise I doubt there are more than fifty. "


    Nearly three years have passed since Tianji Pavilion officially opened.


    The third anniversary will be the opening of the pavilion next month.


    In these three years, Tianji pavilion has officially become the most famous business name and treasure Pavilion in the world. In the hearts of the general public, it has become a legendary existence.


    At the same time, it gradually weaves a huge network of relationships.


    Because of the short time, the network is not strong, but more of a combination of interests.


    But even so, its influence has spread all over the world.


    On the third anniversary, Tianji Pavilion, as the organizer, opened a huge auction to the upper world.


    Tianji pavilion not only auctions its own treasures, but also auctions on behalf of others.


    Because it is the first time to do an auction, so this time, no intermediary fees.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole world was boiling.


    A rare event in recent years is coming.


    "Yan Zhaoge built this Tianji Pavilion. Now it seems that it is not only for profit, but also for fame and momentum!" Chen Kunhua looks serious.


    His brother Chen Qianhua shrugged his shoulders: "this is to prevent the return of the emperor. After the emperor left the customs, he was in trouble with his mother because of the great Youming wheel and his mother."


    "If the emperor and the hidden emperor agree, the pressure on the emperor will be great. Even if they can protect their father and son, they may not be able to protect the snow."


    Chen Kunhua nodded slowly: "I think so, too."


    "It''s kind of interesting." Chen Qianhua smiled and took out a piece of green paper and handed it to his brother.


    Chen Kunhua took over and suddenly thought of something: "brother, this is not..."


    "Wang Zhengcheng has always asked me to do something I didn''t care about before, but now I might as well do it." Chen Qianhua''s eyes showed an excited look: "I don''t know how to deal with the yanzhaoge father and son?"


    Chen Kunhua took a deep breath and put away the green Rune paper: "it''s a pity that you can''t do it in person this time, elder brother. At the beginning, you were tortured by wearing a knife. By healing and cultivating, you have become one. Now it''s not over. If you interrupt, you will inevitably lose all your previous achievements."


    "It doesn''t matter. Break it." Chen Qianhua said casually.


    When Chen Kun Hua Dun wryly smiled: "elder brother, it''s better to work together."


    "It depends." Chen Qianhua did not care to wave: "I may or may not."


    "If Wang Zhengcheng does it, I will take part in it in person. It''s too much suspense. I''m not interested in it. If the Yan Family and their sons can make amazing performance again, I might play together."


    His eyes flickered slightly, no longer so lazy, and he seemed very interested.


    It turns out that Wang Zhengcheng, the supreme of the earth, is regarded as a chess board and chess piece playing with Yan Zhaoge.


    Chen Kunhua, the son of the prefecture magistrate, was not surprised. Although he was helpless, he was not like this, nor his brother.


    Thinking of the green Rune paper, Chen Kunhua knows that Wang Zhengcheng, the supreme of the earth, is also trying to use his brother.


    We all need what we need, and the final result depends on our own means.


    "Elder brother, please be self-cultivation. I will send it to Qilin cliff."


    "Go, go." Chen Qianhua does not care.


    Chen Kunhua said goodbye to his brother, came out of the blessed land, crossed many empty spaces, and returned to the upper world.


    He was careful not to reveal traces and avoid being traced to Chen''s seclusion.


    Chen Qianhua doesn''t care, but Chen Kunhua has to pay attention.


    Back to the upper boundary, Chen Kunhua hurried to Kunlun Mountain and arrived at Qilin cliff, the south peak.


    The emperor has not yet returned to the upper boundary, and the one who presides over the situation here is still the supreme King Zhengcheng.


    Seeing Chen Kunhua, Wang Zhengcheng looks peaceful: "why is Chen Xiaoyou here?"


    "A gift for my brother." Chen Kunhua replied solemnly.


    Wang Zhengcheng smell speech, look invariable, nodded slowly: "the superior is willing to help, again good."

 Chapter 1140

    Chen Kunhua took out the green paper and gave it to Wang Zhengcheng. Then he said, "my brother was in a bad condition before, so I may not be able to do it myself this time."


    "No harm, it''s enough." Wang Zhengcheng said, "it''s not easy to recover from the death of wearing a knife. Take care of yourself."


    Chen Kunhua said: "Kunhua thanked Wang for his brother''s care."


    He didn''t ask Wang Zhengcheng what he was going to do next. He said directly, "since the things have been delivered, I''ll leave first, and Wang will stay."


    "Chen Xiaoyou walk slowly." Wang Zhengcheng nodded and asked someone to send Chen Kunhua away.


    After Chen Kunhua left, Li Junxin, who was in charge of seeing off, returned to the cave: "master, this thing was not the same year..."


    "Yes, it was more than 20 years ago. At that time, please ask Chen Shangshang to do it. As a result, he ignored it." Wang Zhengcheng shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s because he and Yan''s father and son have had a bad relationship."


    "But it''s not too late. It''s too late."


    The old man turned to give the green paper to Li Junxin and pointed out how to use it.


    After experiencing Yingxing lake, he was buried in a pit by Jin emperor, which caused hidden danger to himself. However, Li Junxin, the Spirit Lord of the earth, has stabilized his mind and spirit, as usual.


    Nie Jingshen ascended to the supreme realm step by step, and even more surprised the immortal. He didn''t hurt li Junxin. He still followed the order and made steady progress.


    Today, he is also likely to step over the last pass at any time to achieve the immortal body and the supreme state.


    "Send this to the man." Wang Zhengcheng said, "wait for the time. When it comes, it''s time for the wind and rain to rush."


    Li Junxin nodded calmly: "yes, sir."


    He went out, walked a few steps and stopped, turned around and said: "master, that day, the machine Pavilion is still in the second place, the key is that its influence is growing, and there are faint signs of people gathering."


    "It''s still a short period of time, and there''s no storm. But in the long run, it''s been developing according to this momentum, and its heart can be blamed."


    Li Junxin frowned and said: "no matter how Yan Zhaoge makes a move, he can''t compare with Shizu, but now Tianji Pavilion is clearly tied with beigaofeng. This momentum falls on his majesty, but it makes his majesty more and more grand."


    "Yan Zhaoge''s profit-making is only the second. In the dark, the spearhead clearly points to my Qilin cliff, and to Shizu and you!"


    Wang Zhengcheng smiled: "it''s expected that in the past, when watching Yan Family banished immortals, he was never a passive person waiting for them. He could seize the opportunity. Of course, he would not let it go."


    "If we are good to him and have nothing to do with him, he will not have many of these actions if he wants to come."


    "It''s just that things are created, many things are not transferred by people''s will. Yan Lixian and his mother Xue Chuqing will bring great worries to the upper world. Naturally, we can''t ignore them, just a little pity for talents, so we have to put them aside."


    The old man''s eyes showed a sense of regret: "especially Yan Lixian, like Jun Xin, heard the name of immeasurable celestial being before he reached the supreme position. His great future has become unclear now."


    "According to the news from his Majesty the Jin emperor, Yan Zhaoge claimed that he had not planted the seeds of boundless heaven like Fu Ting, but that was impossible."


    "But it''s not that hard for us."


    Hearing the words, Li Junxin said after a moment of silence, "the matter of master, Xianting and immeasurable Tianzun..."


    "In order to continue our orthodoxy, many times, we need to work hard, especially in the future, we are likely to have a chance. Before we take risks, we will lose hope and die in vain." Wang Zhengcheng looked at his disciples kindly, and his eyes were full of regret: "you Ming and Tong Ming, as well as some other people, may also think of their ideas for our Taoist school, but if they lose them recklessly, they will only suffer a lot."


    "But it''s a pity that you believe it. Because of the accident caused by his majesty, Emperor Jin, you are doomed."


    Li Junxin said: "you don''t need to worry about your disciples. As you said, there will be no turning point in the future. If your disciples can''t live to that time, they will be doomed."


    "As for Yan Zhaoge, the disciples also admit that he is indeed a rare talent, but since he has gone astray, we can only give up him."


    "It''s not just the talent of martial arts that makes him so talented that he can''t be measured by ordinary martial artists. In just three years since the establishment of Tianji Pavilion, he has made such a big move."


    Wang Zhengcheng smiled: "it is for him to toss out such great movements that snow crane can relax his vigilance."


    "I understand now." Li Junxin said in a deep voice, "create a kind of illusion that the emperor of the sword is more powerful than Shizu, and a kind of illusion that the father and son of the Yan family are extremely strong. Only in this way can the snow crane feel safe, and think that her family can protect her well, and it is difficult for the world to continue to arrest her, so that she will no longer continue to hide, but will show up."


    Li Junxin looked up at his master and said, "after all, if you are reunited with your family and share the happiness of your family, snow crane would like to come here and would not like to be separated from flesh and bone. It is difficult for husband and wife to get together."


    "Yes, it''s possible to make use of people''s kinship, but it''s the most effective way before." Wang Zhengcheng shook his head slowly: "but since Chen Shangshang is willing to help now, this method is not needed."


    Li Junxin asked, "do you want to try to contain Tianji pavilion?"


    "Of course not. Three years have passed. Why do you have to rush for the moment?" Wang Zhengcheng said with a smile, "what''s more, it''s always a good thing that Yan relegated immortals to make so many lost treasures reappear in the world and rejuvenate our Taoism."


    "That disciple will send the things first." Li Junxin said with a bow.


    He thought of something else: "next month, Tianji Pavilion will open, and there will be an auction. For the first time, I think it will be very powerful. Yan Zhaoge and others will also attach great importance to it."


    "In this way, it will definitely involve a lot of their energy. If it happens to happen here, it will be much easier for us."


    Wang Zhengcheng looked at the void: "I hope so. If I have a good calculation, it should be in the near future. As for whether I can catch up with Tianji pavilion''s auction day, I can only see the fate."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the Qilin cliff, there are various plans.


    At the moment, in longdie Valley, Yan Zhaoge is also making final preparations for the upcoming auction next month.


    Today''s Tianji Pavilion family has a great career and has become a complete potential. Three years of hard work has not been wasted.


    If the auction is held successfully again, the leading position in the industry will be unshakable.


    However, at present, yanzhaoge received a message that made him scratch his head.


    "Your Majesty, the king of brocade, it is said that he will attend the auction?" Yan Zhaoge is surprised to see ah Hu in front of him: "do you know which King of brocade is it?"

 Chapter 1141

    Which King of brocade?


    Yan Zhaoge''s words are funny at first, but in fact, they are very serious.


    The emperor in black or the emperor in white is totally different in nature.


    Ah Hu knew the difference, so he replied solemnly, "the one in black!"


    "Black?" Yan Zhaoge frowns slightly.


    No matter from Yandi and Taiyi Huayun, or from Meng Wan and Fu Ting''s perspective, yanzhaoge and Heiyi Jindi''s stand is opposite. Everyone is an enemy, not a friend.


    Over the years, they have been at peace with each other, just because everyone is more restrained and the emperor in black is not in the upper realm most of the time.


    "News from Miaofeng." Ah Hu said helplessly, "it''s definitely the one in black."


    Although Fu ting and Meng Wan were intended to be eliminated, the emperor of brocade in black was not invincible to the rest of miaofefeng.


    Of course, there is no emotion to speak of, but for him, disciples are not dispensable. They are also beneficial to him, so they will not give up easily.


    Unless miaofengfeng people clearly support the White Emperor or hinder the black emperor.


    At present, he Xixing and others are strictly neutral.


    For them, whether it''s the emperor in white or the emperor in black, it''s actually the master of miaofengfeng.


    No matter who wins in the end, miaofengfeng is still the master of the splendid emperor.


    Although the emperor of brocade in black looks a little difficult to get along with, of course, we are not rebellious.


    In addition to the problems of emperor Bai Yijin and Fu Ting, most of them pretended to be confused and dumb. What are the requirements and orders of emperor heiyijin? Miaofeng peak is strictly followed up and down.


    Fortunately, before the two Jin emperors really won, they didn''t make it difficult for he Xixing to do it, no matter in black or white, which finally gave us a sigh of relief.


    Although it is known that the emperor in black seems not to deal with Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain, miaofengfeng people do not know the specific reasons, and always hope to help ease the relationship between the two sides as much as possible.


    So this time, he Xixing, as a representative, personally found Tianji Pavilion and contacted for his master. He also hoped that Tianji pavilion would pass through, so as not to get into a panic.


    However, he did not know that the contradiction between Guangcheng mountain and the emperor of brocade in black was almost irreconcilable.


    Unless the emperor of brocade in black is willing to stop at the current level in this life, he will never move forward.


    "Promise him." Yan Zhaoge thought for a moment, but agreed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, sir. " Ah Hu looked at it in surprise, and Yanzhao singer gently rubbed his temple: "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. I want to see what he plans to do."


    "If you don''t let him come, you can''t grasp his whereabouts. In that case, just let him in."


    When Qiu Jiahai, who is in Tianji Pavilion, heard of the news, he was surprised: "the emperor of brocade in black is here. If one doesn''t deal with it, the auction can''t go on. After all, he is a great emperor."


    "Mr. Qiu is relieved that her majesty will attend the auction." Ah Hu explained.


    Qiu Jiahai hears the words, immediately put down his heart: "so it is, then there is no need to worry."


    He asked strangely, "by the way, how about younger martial brother Yan? All the goods to be auctioned have been finished. He is still in longdie Valley? "


    "Young man Well, I''m taking care of the meat left by the little lady. " Ah Hu smiles.


    Qiu Jiahai froze: "meat?"


    Xiaoai coughs: "in fact, Mr. Qiu, you may have seen it in longdie valley. The meat is the little black dog."


    "Oh, yes." That said, Qiu Jiahai remembered, but still a little confused.


    Ah Hu explained: "meat is the beloved pet raised by Shao Ma before. When our family got a foothold in huangkaihai, Shao Ma brought meat to the upper boundary from the eight polar world. Later, Shao Ma went on a tour. For the sake of safety, she left the meat in Guangcheng mountain. In recent years, he took care of it for a lot of time."


    Feng Yunsheng''s life and death are hard to predict when he travels outside. He would not take meat with him at the beginning.


    After all, it''s just an ordinary little black dog, not even a beast.


    Later it turned out how wise she had made her earlier decision.


    "The meat is just sick these two days, because it''s too early for the auction to start. I plan to take good care of it and come back." Ah Hu explained.


    As an ordinary dog, the life span of meat is long overdue.


    Some elixirs for prolonging life are of no use to those who are highly cultivated and have strong body Qi and blood. However, if you feed the meat, it will not rise to the sky with the master''s chickens and dogs, but it can also extend life for a long time, so it is still alive and kicking.


    Of course, it''s still possible to get sick.


    In longdie Valley, Yan Zhaoge looks at the little guy in front of him and points his forehead: "Yunsheng raised you too greedy to eat anything. Now you are suffering."


    Little black dog some grievance "Wuwu" two, close to Yan Zhaoge side wagging little tail.


    It''s getting better now.


    "Little one." Yan Zhaoge touched his neck, turned his head and said to the giant on the other side, "after I leave, I''ll give it to you. You can give me some credit."


    Pan pan, like a hill, blinks. He looks like he nodded his head.


    There is no comparison between the little black dog and the big mountain dog in terms of usefulness or potential.


    But at the end of the day, pets are never just for the care of homes.


    And a rammer who has the ability to watch the house yard is not so reliable in many cases


    Yan Zhaoge deeply suspected that when he was away, meat would be played as a toy by Panpan.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. A fat man who is more and more human and more intelligent seems to be getting darker.


    This guy once gave a tiger a slap on the ear because of a tiger''s hand. He turned around and gave him a big reward on the spot.


    Ah Hu''s scream at that time, several years later, seemed to still reverberate in Yan Zhaoge''s ear, let Yan Zhaoge know how shrill a person can scream.


    However, a fat man''s face was innocent after the event, and his expression of "he started first" made ah hu want to cry without tears.


    "I''ve been a little bit spoiled by meat in recent years. I''m even more used to it than Yunsheng. It''s not good. I should find someone to sing white face, and then I''ll sing red face." Yan Zhaoge seems to be self-criticism, neglecting the loveless vision of flesh and blood, leaving Panpan, and then left longdie Valley for Tianji Pavilion.


    He stayed in longdie Valley for a few more days. When Yan Zhaoge arrived at Tianji Pavilion in Yuanzhou City, it was near the start of the auction.


    Naturally, he didn''t stay in longdie Valley just for meat. He had other things to do. Now he is ready.


    However, it is also a coincidence that when Yan Zhaoge arrived at Tianji Pavilion, the sky over Yuanzhou city was just purple.


    Looking at this, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered slightly: "Oh? "King Jin?"

 Chapter 1142

    He arrived at Yuanzhou city at the same time as Jin Di, which was not expected by Yan Zhaoge.


    The purple air in the sky is slightly rippling, obviously the other party is also surprised.


    In the purple sea of clouds, a man in black appeared, with a handsome face that was almost beyond recognition. He was a brilliant emperor.


    Emperor Jin in black.


    His face was indifferent, his eyes were as calm as water, without any fluctuation, and he didn''t seem to be full of intelligent life.


    Or it should be said that "intelligence" exists and is superior to the public.


    But it''s not moving.


    Even when he looked at the eyes of others, he seemed to be looking at the inanimate existence.


    At this moment, the emperor of brocade in black is watching Yan Zhaoge.


    This is the second time for Yan Zhaoge to meet the merciless black emperor Jin face-to-face since he left at the beginning of Jiuyou.


    In order to help the king of swords get ready, Yan Zhaoge often plays down his figure intentionally or unintentionally in Tianji Pavilion.


    Therefore, although Tianji Pavilion is well-known in the world, most people are not very clear about the specific relationship between yanzhaoge and Tianji Pavilion.


    The relationship between Xiaoai and yanzhaoge is also unfamiliar to most people.


    But for the top leaders in the world, they all know that the Tianji Pavilion, which has set off so many waves in the world, was written by Yan Zhaoge.


    Dozens of lost treasures can be reappeared and all depend on Yan Family''s banishment of immortals.


    Although he didn''t stay in the upper realm all the year round, the emperor of brocade in black clearly understood this.


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge up and down at the moment, much more carefully than when he first met in Jiuyou Li.


    Yan Zhaoge looks as usual, and is watched by a real Immortal Emperor without any uncomfortable feeling.


    "When Emperor brocade in black comes to visit, Tianji Pavilion is full of splendor." He bowed his hand and said lightly, "what kind of treasure does your majesty like? Invite disciples to come here. He even came here in person. Yan is flattered."


    Hearing the name of Yan Zhaoge, Emperor Jin in black stopped observing, but his mood did not change.


    "What do you want, Tianji pavilion?" The emperor of brocade in Black said calmly.


    Yan Zhaoge''s mouth was slightly raised, but there was no smile in his eyes: "Your Majesty''s most wanted things are natural, but your majesty is doomed to be unable to afford the price, so your Majesty would like to go back and ask for the second place, consider other options, so as not to go back empty handed."


    Hearing yanzhaoge''s tit for tat reply, the emperor of brocade in black was not angry and still indifferent: "don''t rush to refuse. It''s too early for us to get what we want."


    "But if his Majesty King Jin wants to inspect the goods first today, he will still be disappointed." Yan Zhaoge said while observing the emperor in black.


    The other side is not surprised: "it''s OK. Since we''re here, we won''t miss today''s event. It''s rare in recent years."


    Yan Zhaoge then no longer said anything more, slowly nodded: "the visitor is the guest, please come inside the king of brocade."


    Together, they descended to Yuanzhou city and came to Tianji Pavilion.


    The identity of emperor Jin, regardless of the enemy or friend, was treated as a VIP before he completely tore his face.


    Miaofengfeng''s token grade here in Tianji Pavilion is of high grade.


    After three years of development, Tianji pavilion has been well trained in etiquette and hands, and its own know-how leads emperor Jin to a separate elegant room.


    Yan Zhaoge has its own home.


    Xiao AI, ah Hu and Qiu Jiahai had been waiting there for a long time. Even Wang Pu was there. When he came in, he asked, "what''s the intention of the emperor Jin in black?"


    "It''s not clear, but we can be sure that the people who come here are not good at making trouble." After Yan Zhaoge sat down, he sipped his tea and said, "but look at him standing still now. I feel that he is not the only one who wants to make trouble."


    Wang Pu and others became serious.


    "Do you want to inform younger martial brother NIE to come here?" Qiu Jiahai asked.


    Yanzhao Singer pointed to gently rubbing his temple: "I''m not sure what the other side wants to do now. Elder martial brother NIE is still willing to change everything. Just ask him to move his position. Don''t stay in Qianhu daze anymore. The southern hot weather is not the key now. It''s better to move to the central Juntian environment and the southeast sunny environment for the time being."


    Wang Pu and Qiu Jiahai nodded slowly. Then Wang Pu said, "I can''t contact the emperor in white, and there''s no news from Miaofeng."


    When the emperor of brocade in black arrived here, he was the most suitable person to deal with him. Naturally, he was the White Emperor of brocade as an old enemy.


    At present, the four taicongenitally flag is in the hands of the white brocade emperor. If there is no other fairyland strongman to help, the black brocade emperor can only retreat from the place where he appears.


    Before that, the two Jin emperors fought and chased each other. Most of the time, they were in vain outside the country.


    Now that the emperor in black returned to the upper world, Yan Zhaoge and others naturally tried to inform the emperor in white to return.


    "The master said that Miss Fu could not contact the emperor Jin in white for the time being." Ah Hu replied at this time.


    Yan Zhaoge patted his forehead: "it doesn''t feel like a coincidence. It seems that there is something wrong with the White Emperor''s step. Is this one of the reasons why he came to Tianji pavilion with a big swing?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and could feel a big invisible net, as if it was enveloping.


    Yan Zhaoge is not flustered, but hesitated: "what is their goal? Is it really Tianji Pavilion here? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the lower boundary of one side, there is a group of martial artists who are gathering at the moment, going to the sky wall injury leading to the upper boundary of the boundary.


    The ruler of this lower realm is called Huanhua sect.


    Huanhua school originated from the lower boundary, and later established its foundation in Wuming mountain, the eastern heaven.


    Every few years, the Huanhua school in Wuming mountain will rotate a group of disciples to go there. On the one hand, it will maintain control and on the other hand, it will experience.


    Now, a new group of disciples have been selected and have come to the lower world, while the previous group of disciples staying here will be allowed to return to the upper world.


    The former disciples naturally rejoiced.


    However, some people were dissatisfied: "listen to the new elder martial sister, that day the machine Pavilion is now the grand event of the third anniversary celebration, but we can''t catch up."


    Others all laughed: "in that event, only the leader and some elders of Huanhua sect can participate. You are in the upper world before. What''s your business?"


    "The headmaster and the elders must take their followers to serve. How can they not open their eyes with them?" A plausible retort from the first.


    When people talk and laugh, they don''t take it seriously.


    Only one of the female disciples, on the surface, was attached to everyone, but her eyes were slightly distracted.


    "I didn''t expect that Xianggong and Zhaoge should have done such a great job." She thought leisurely, but sighed again: "unfortunately, I still can''t see you."


    Although it seems that the time for family reunion is ripe, there are people in the upper world who can protect themselves and give themselves a shelter.


    But the life of escaping and wandering all the year round has not relaxed the vigilance of women.


    Because she brought troubles to Yan Zhaoge and his son, who were not easy to stand on their feet, which was not what she wanted.


    She would rather suffer a little.


    But


    "What''s more, Xianggong is the son of Jinyao Taibai The women''s eyebrows are twisted into a ball, but what they care about is the other side: "Jin yaotaibai and my grand master''s ancestors discuss friendship. In this way, I am not two generations shorter than my father-in-law?"


    "Are you kidding me?!"

 Chapter 1143

    Li Lin, a disciple of the great master of Huanhua sect of Wuming mountain in the eastern sky.


    This is the identity of wusheng Xue Chuqing.


    With her heart, she was selected as the disciple of Huanhua sect more than ten years ago. Since then, she has lived a low-key life in the lower world.


    Until now, there are a new group of disciples of Huanhua sect going to the lower world in turn. Their last group should return to the upper world.


    Xue Chuqing is not independent, trying to stay at the bottom of that side.


    Everything goes with the flow.


    Too many intentional things are easy to leave traces and be found by her pursuers.


    The best place to hide a leaf is in the forest.


    The leaves suddenly turn into flowers, and the surrounding branches and leaves will look dazzling no matter how thick they are.


    After all, those who are looking for her have much better eyesight than hawks and falcons.


    It''s ordinary, making a leaf quietly. If you can stay on the branch, you will stay. If you want to fall on the ground, you will fall.


    After falling into the dust, it will soon usher in a second new life.


    The fate of Li Lin, a disciple of Huanhua sect, is doomed to be ordinary.


    After returning from the lower bound to the upper bound, he will die unexpectedly in a journey.


    Apart from several familiar Huanhua sects, it will not cause much trouble.


    Missing in the lower boundary, the place is so big. The so-called dangerous area is also limited for the top strong who can stay in the lower boundary and is easy to find.


    The upper world is different. Every day, there are countless people disappearing.


    This kind of life for the beginning of the snow, is a familiar road.


    To avoid being locked in, she can''t stay too long in the same place.


    In a few cases, she would leave her real name for the sake of doubt, but most of the places where she stayed were anonymous.


    Displaced, see no end.


    However, the snow has not been in a panic all day.


    At the same time of keeping vigilance all the time, there is also a big heart that turns pains into pleasures.


    For example, what she is struggling with now is not that she will continue to set foot on the road of escape, but the hierarchical relationship between her and Yandi.


    "Ah, how annoying!" Xue Chuqing''s heart was filled with hate and thought: "it can''t be calculated from the friendship between the grand Shizu and the father-in-law and mother-in-law at that time. Anyway, it''s not the same clan and the same clan, and it''s necessary to discuss each of them. Well, that''s it!"


    "What''s wrong with you, Sister Li?" Someone nearby asked curiously, "are you still nostalgic here?"


    Snow is beginning to clear up, or now it should be said that it''s Li Lin, who returns to her mind and shakes her head and says: "where, I''m also regretting that I can''t catch up with the grand event of Tianji pavilion''s third anniversary celebration."


    Everyone said, "yes, although we don''t have a good chance, it would be great if we were chosen by the headmaster and the elders to take us to the auction."


    "Stay in the upper part of the world. There''s still a chance. There''s no chance to come down here."


    "The same is true of the new brothers. I''m afraid they are more sorry than we are."


    People are talking about it. When it''s snowing, it''s quiet again.


    She was not really sorry.


    Compared with these Huanhua sect disciples, Xue Chuqing knows more.


    These current peers only know how powerful Tianji Pavilion is now and how close it is to the gate of the northern peak, yujingyan jianhuang.


    As soon as Xue Chuqing heard that the principal of Tianji Pavilion is Xiaoai, he knew that it was the hand of Guangcheng mountain, his father-in-law and his son.


    But she is not going to look for Yan Zhaoge and his son.


    She is proficient in divination, and half of the river map is in her hand. However, she never does divination about Guangcheng mountain, in order to avoid searching for her people through divination, so she finds traces and stares at yanzhaoge and his son.


    Although it is now reported that Guangcheng mountain has established its foothold in the upper world, and the king of Swords is more reliable, it is more vigilant when the snow starts to clear.


    The person who wants to find her may be waiting for her to relax and leak her flaws.


    So even if you miss your family in your heart, snow is still forcing you to be calm at this moment.


    Why is it not a way to solve the melancholy problems when you are amused and obsessed with your generation with Yandi?


    Snow is beginning to clear at this moment. It rises in the mid air with Huanhua sect and the door. Under the protection of the sect''s strange treasure, it returns to the upper world through the injury of the sky wall.


    She had already surpassed the three realms of wusheng, but she pretended to be like other people.


    However, just passing through the wall of the sky, the snow began to clear the heart suddenly appeared a little uneasy.


    A crisis looms.


    In a moment, the snow is beginning to clear up in the heart.


    For her, if it is really a small and dangerous crisis, it should be small and clear.


    As weak as it is now, it is almost imperceptible, but vague, as if it were an illusion of its own. There is only one explanation.


    There are experts who are very proficient in divination. They are blinding her!


    It seems that there is no abnormal appearance, but there is a glimmer in the left pupil of xuechuqing.


    "I can''t even see through the river map..." The snow is beginning to clear and the brows are frowning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the upper boundary of the world, a mountain top, there are green light flying to the sky.


    Green light turns into all over the sky and spreads in all directions.


    As it spreads, the light fades away, which is gradually hard to detect.


    On the top of the mountain, a figure looks up at the green light gradually disappearing.


    There seemed to be a voice in his ear.


    The owner of the voice was the one who handed over the green light source, a piece of green Rune paper, to him.


    The voice of Li Junxin, the disciple of King Zhengcheng.


    "This talisman originates from the supreme above and the foundation of the supreme martial arts. It is the yuan Tianshu of the three books of Yuqing''s congenital history and one of the most skillful divination methods in the world."


    "This talisman can suppress the snow crane''s sensitive sense of danger, and even disturb her half of the river map."


    "The opportunity for family teachers to calculate the timing should be in the near future. Please also calculate the general position, so that the division of labor and joint efforts can easily find clues and get accurate information."


    "With the help of the top talisman, even if the snow crane moves, it can be tracked in a short time."


    "It''s just that the time is limited. It''s hard to stop the snow crane if you miss this time."


    "At the same time, the father and son of Guangcheng mountain, in case of any difference, come to support them. Although the family division has made proper arrangements, they should always prevent it, so they should make a quick decision and deal with it as soon as possible."


    "Stop the snow crane. Its life and death depend on your respect. Only the treasures on the snow crane can be seen. Please remember this."


    The other side didn''t seem afraid that he would swallow the treasure.


    But he doesn''t really think about that much now.


    For him, the best situation is to solve the snow and clear up quietly without knowing the father and son of Guangcheng mountain, which is really a good thing, or there will be no end to it.


    With a sigh, he closed his eyes and calculated in silence.


    After a long time, his eyes suddenly opened, and then his body disappeared in the same place, flying in one direction.

 Chapter 1144

    At the same time of the undercurrent surging in the upper world, the bright side is now in full bloom.


    Tianji Pavilion, which has been well-known and established its own status, is celebrating its third anniversary.


    After the traditional way of selling treasures to the public, the auction of higher specifications officially began.


    Those who can participate in the auction, without exception, are all people with tokens in hand.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s words, only "members" can participate in the auction.


    The auction products at the auction are not all owned by Tianji Pavilion, more than half of which are entrusted by others and auctioned by Tianji Pavilion.


    There are many treasures among them. The news spread and naturally attracted people to come.


    The response at the scene was quite good.


    From specification to process, it shows that this will be an extremely successful auction.


    However, the emperor in black, who had attracted the attention of Tianji Pavilion, was always quiet.


    From arriving in Yuanzhou city to the beginning of the auction, and then to now, he has no action, as if he really came to participate in the event.


    However, Yan Zhaoge and others are more and more aware of the unusual situation.


    Because Xie Mingkong, the empress who had agreed to attend the auction, lost her appointment!


    In this way, Wang Pu and others immediately felt that the pressure brought by the emperor of brocade in black had multiplied.


    "Will it be that you learned from Bi you Tian that you brought a letter and were dissatisfied with her majesty?" Asked Wang Pu privately.


    The existence of Chu Li Li is very secret, which is not known by many people in the upper world.


    It''s not like emperor Tongming and others were deliberately covered up, but she seldom dealt with people when she was in the upper world.


    Almost no one knows that emperor Chen has a disciple besides empress jiemingkong.


    The more the emperor of the sword shakes the north, the more he knows about it. Because Chu Lili is more familiar with him, the more he shakes the people in yujingyan under the north gate, the more he knows about it, but it''s not so detailed.


    After Yan Zhaoge''s return to the upper world, the emperor of the sword was still in the void outside the country, so he roughly talked to Wang Pu about it.


    At this moment, when the empress accidentally missed her appointment, Wang Pu inevitably thought of it.


    "Probably not." Yan Zhaoge said: "I don''t get through the wind here. Even if someone wants to get information from Bi Youtian, he only knows that I''ve met Mr. Chu at most. He doesn''t know what we''ve talked about or what we''re about."


    Gao xuepo, long Xueji and others will not deliberately pit him.


    Although Xiao Gaoqing is a little careless, Gao Xuebo, her grandfather, must have told her again and again about it, so the possibility of Gao Qing leaking the news is very small.


    Emperor Yunzheng and others don''t like the upper world. Even if they want to stir up internal strife in the upper world, they can''t start without enough real materials.


    If Yan Zhaoge saw only one side of Chu Lili, it would not offend the empress.


    "I promise, I have never leaked any information here." Wang Pu said with a wry smile.


    "So, it should not be because of my letter, at least it is very unlikely." Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples: "I think it''s something else that makes her majesty miss her appointment. However, there are few things that can make her care."


    Empress jiemingkong, everyone who is famous sweep the snow in front of the door, regardless of other people''s tile frost.


    Most of the time, there are five emperors in the world. She has the lowest sense of existence.


    Because there are few things that can get her out there.


    So at the opening ceremony of Guangcheng mountain, she actually showed up, which surprised everyone present.


    In those days, even if emperor Jin had a fight with yingshuhalberd, the battle of fairyland rarely seen in the world in recent years, the empress didn''t pay any attention to it.


    Chen Qianhua kicked the miaofengfeng Mountain Gate, and the empress didn''t move either.


    It was not until Chen Qianhua intended to transfer to the highest position in the south, and he fought with Nie Jingshen of yujingyan about Guangcheng mountain and yujingyan that the empress came out again.


    It''s not easy to let the top female in the world move.


    "Whether it''s Guangcheng mountain or yujingyan of Uncle Yue, the reason why her majesty is more friendly is the friendship between her ancestors and his majesty Chen."


    "Although it''s probably not because I brought the letter for elder Chu, but..." "I''m afraid that the most likely thing in the world to touch her majesty is related to her majesty Chen," said Yan Zhaoge


    Wang Pu hears the words and nods slowly.


    "Sure enough, there''s more than one person coming to trouble." Yan Zhaoge looked up slightly at Yajian''s ceiling and said decidedly, "the current situation of the emperor of brocade in black, who can''t put down such a large pen, can connect all these people in the middle..."


    Xiaoai and other people suddenly said, "south peak Qilin cliff!"


    "The king of brocade in white can''t come, nor can the lady..." Yan Zhaoge gently breathed out a breath: "how to see, things are not isolated, but like a plan."


    "Wang Lao, can''t you see Tianji Pavilion gathering power for me?" Wang Pu asked in a deep voice.


    Tianji Pavilion stirs up the storm. To a certain extent, Qiu Jiahai and other disciples of yujingyan participate in it, which is really pushing up the power of jianhuang.


    For a long time, among the three emperors in the upper world, the hidden emperor was always low-key, while the sword emperor was the most junior, so the hidden emperor was the leader.


    At present, the emergence of Tianji Pavilion is not enough to change this pattern.


    But it is hard to say whether there will be any new signs as the long-term development goes on and the influence becomes deeper and deeper.


    The world of martial arts is far less important than the secular world.


    But over the years, the upper part of the world is intertwined, and the branches and leaves are luxuriant, so it is inevitable that there will be connections between the upper and lower parts.


    Although most of the time it is the upper layer that influences the lower layer, when the lower layer gradually forms a whole, the upper layer also needs to pay attention to its voice.


    The common deviation of the position of the top-level strong will naturally affect the discourse power of the top-level strong.


    Of course, the premise is that there is no huge gap between the two sides.


    As the chief steward in charge of the upper world most of the time, Wang Pu doesn''t believe that Wang Zhengcheng, the supreme king of the earth, can''t understand this.


    "But there''s a premise." Qiu Jiahai said: "only when his majesty is neutral, if his majesty supports his majesty unconditionally, it will take longer for the pavilion to play its role that day."


    "According to this, before his Majesty''s statement, the Supreme Master should not act rashly, which is not in line with his style."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "therefore, he should not be in a hurry to suppress Tianji Pavilion, unless the supreme earth intends to go against his way, contrary to his always acting style."


    It''s not impossible, but it''s relatively small.


    "Then his goal..." Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes: "ah Hu..."


    Don''t wait to finish saying, nearby a Hu suddenly appears the color of surprise, takes out a purple ice crystal, crushes it.


    There are flashes of streamers in ice crystals, forming information.


    When they saw it, their faces became ugly. Yan Zhaoge patted his forehead: "one helper can''t get there, but the other comes one by one."


    Information content in ice crystal:


    "emperor Qianyuan, coming to the southeast."

 Chapter 1145

    After reading the information in the ice crystal, everyone looked more dignified.


    When Emperor Qian came to the south-east yangtianjing, there was no doubt that he must have gone to the calligraphy of Houtu buried in the huangjianhai sea.


    Houtu calligraphy is buried in the huangjiahai sea, which cannot be taken out by Guangcheng mountain at present.


    But for emperor Qianyuan, who has opened the immortal gate, there is a way to think about it if he is given some time.


    There are many restrictions on the worship of the mother way of Kunyuan. When Yan Zhaoge established a certain connection with the later local calligraphy, other people in Guangcheng mountain could not replace him to urge the sacrifice and resist the emperor Qianyuan with the help of the later local calligraphy.


    The hatred between the two sides is so deep that there is almost no possibility of turning a quarrel into a silk.


    If emperor Qiandi gets the calligraphy of Houtu, it will surely improve his strength.


    Such an enemy becomes more powerful. Naturally, it is not the scene Guangcheng hopes to see up and down the mountain.


    In the past, Yan Zhaoge put aside the business in Tianji Pavilion first, and rushed back to huangcaohai in Tianjing, dongnanyang, to deal with the matter of later local calligraphy.


    But now, the emperor of brocade in black is in front of us, which is unpredictable.


    "It''s really remarkable that the earth''s supremacy made a move. It''s considerate in every aspect." Yan Zhaoge said with a sneer: "but I don''t know if he and Chen Shangshang will fight?"


    "On the south-east side of yangtianjing, younger martial brother Nie should rush to deal with it." Wang Pu said in a deep voice, "I''ll go back to yujingyan right now. Please come out of the mountain with Kaiyuan sword!"


    Kaiyuan sword is the sword emperor''s sword in the north. There is no missing immortal soldier!


    The sword was left to suppress the mountain gate when Yuezhen North left the upper boundary and went to the outer void.


    Wang Pu asked Kaiyuan sword to come out of the mountain, which was not for his own use. After all, his cultivation realm was only nine levels of martial saint.


    At present, the sword master is either Bai Tao, the highest in the southwest, or Nie Jingshen, the highest in the south.


    It''s the best time to send a sword to Nie Jingshen.


    If the situation is critical, Wang Pu is ready to contact Bai Tao at the same time.


    "Emperor Jin, Emperor Qian, and the supreme one who may be able to move." Qiu Jiahai also took a deep breath: "it''s necessary to have such a look. If Mr. Wang does it himself, he will surely ask for the map of Wuji mountain and river!"


    The map of Wuji mountain and river is the immortal soldier with no leakage.


    For a long time, he also stayed at the Qilin cliff in the south peak to suppress the mountain gate, but rarely went out of the mountain.


    Even when Emperor Jin appointed to fight with yingshuhalberd and the supreme king of the earth was becoming their notary, he did not invite Wuji mountain and river map to go with him.


    But everyone in the audience knows that Wang Zhengcheng will not go out in person.


    If he does, he will surely use the map of Wuji mountain and river.


    Yan Zhaoge''s expression was calm: "I''m ready for trouble. Thank you, senior brother Wang. But what''s the attitude of emperor Luo, who is still a powerful man in the world?"


    "The biggest possibility is that they don''t help each other." Wang Pu and Qiu Jiahai looked at each other and said.


    "I see." Yan Zhaoge nodded slowly and stood up: "well, I''ll take you out, elder martial brother Wang. Otherwise, there will be emperor Jin in black blocking the door. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to return to yujingyan."


    Wang Pu frowned: "brother Yan, you want to..."


    "I was going to let ah Hu go to longdie Valley just now to see the movement." Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "although it''s a secret place, some people will know about it."


    "In fact, if you want to destroy the business of Tianji Pavilion, you can destroy longdie valley."


    The environment of longdie valley itself is special. After Yan Zhaoge''s transformation, it is suitable for his large-scale weapon making.


    If it is completely destroyed by people, Yan Zhaoge will take great efforts to find another suitable place.


    "However, I feel now that the target of the other party is not Tianji Pavilion." Yan Zhaoge led the way out to Yajian: "no matter it''s Tianji pavilion or huangjianhai''s Houtu calligraphy, it''s just a cover."


    "It''s to distract us, to distract us, to distract us, to distract us, to distract us, to distract us, to distract us, to distract us, to distract us, to distract us, to distract us, to distract us, to distract us, to distract us, to distract us, to distract


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "the supreme earth has made a good layout according to the order. If I wait passively again, I will lose my forehand more and more, so..."


    Said, he took a step, moved the void, has directly to the black dress Jin emperor''s Yajian door!


    "So I''m more willing to take the initiative and look for opportunities to break."


    Yan Zhaoge pushes the door open, and the sight of the emperor in black has come to him.


    "Yan wants to leave here for something. I''m here to say goodbye to Emperor brocade in black."


    There was no fluctuation in the eyes of the emperor in black, but he quietly watched Yan Zhaoge: "Tianji Pavilion is such an important event. Is Yan Xiaoyou going to leave?"


    "In the eyes of some people, something may be more important." Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "I feel the same way."


    "That''s a pity." "About Taiyi boxing, I would like to ask Yan Xiaoyou to give me some advice."


    "Ha ha..." Yan Zhaoge laughed: "Your Majesty''s eye is too hot. I''m afraid I have an agreement with you to block Yan from going out in Yuanzhou City, right? But I don''t know what kind of price the other party offered to impress his majesty? "


    The appearance of emperor Jin in black suddenly moved, but not because of Yan Zhaoge''s words.


    His eyes drifted slightly and he turned to the other side.


    Looking across the building, I saw a sword light rising in the sky, leaving Yuanzhou city and heading for Kunlun mountain.


    Although shocked by Yan Zhaoge''s courage to stand up to Jin emperor, Wang Pu didn''t talk too much nonsense. He took this opportunity to set off automatically and return to yujingyan.


    "I can''t walk." The emperor of brocade in Black said indifferently.


    Voice did not fall, the vast purple gas to him as the center, through the void, an instant shrouded in the whole city of Yuanzhou.


    But at the same time, Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "you can walk."


    His body suddenly became dim and dim.


    In the next moment, the light and dark are separated, and the chaos and blur are coexisted at the same time, with clear darkness and light.


    The boundless darkness recedes, only the boundless light remains.


    When the light is broken, it no longer produces darkness, but it seems that the road collapses together.


    Liangyi does not exist, the destruction of nature, boundless terror.


    The vast purple air that the emperor of brocade in black shrouded the city of Yuanzhou was torn open by a crack.


    Wang Pu immediately flew out with his sword and disappeared.


    At this moment, all the people who are participating in the auction in Tianji pavilion have not even returned to their minds.


    Qiu Jiahai and others, who knew what happened, were shocked.


    Yan Zhaoge, actually look for the trouble of the splendid emperor!


    What''s more shocking is that he really helped Wang Pu to break out of the blockade of the brocade emperor in black.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wusheng Jiuchong, the later stage of Xianqiao? " Emperor Jin in black doesn''t change his face, but his attention has been focused on Yan Zhaoge in front of him, and he doesn''t pay attention to Wang Pu who left.


    "When I met you before, I couldn''t see through your depth. I have some doubts, but I still feel incredible. I can''t imagine it''s true."


    The emperor of brocade in black took a deep look at Yan Zhaoge: "it''s only four years since you stepped into the eight realms of wusheng in Jiuyou."

 Chapter 1146

    The emperor of brocade in black had no mood swings like shock.


    Just for the obvious violation of common sense in front of the phenomenon, doubt, and try to correct.


    But no matter how he looked at it, Yan Zhaoge in front of him was already wusheng Jiuchong and Xianqiao''s later realm!


    Before, Yan Zhaoge went back to the basics, looking like a mortal who had not learned martial arts for a day.


    It is not until now that the two sides have collided with each other that the clue is revealed.


    A body breaks through the void to see the hole of the true God, like the real stars in the universe.


    In addition to extinction, the stars will create life!


    A star goes to the end of the road, and eventually dies, but there will be new stars born.


    Countless stars, with their own unique track, operate freely, in order, the law is mysterious.


    The rebirth of birth and death is not only continuous, but also the strength of the warrior has entered a new level.


    There are only a few hidden acupoints in the body that have not yet broken the void.


    As long as all the acupoints and orifices succeed in seeing God, it means that they can become immortal and enter the supreme state of the peak of the martial saint.


    Compared with Yan Zhaoge, who was in jiuyouzhong and wusheng eight realms at the beginning, it is naturally a new change.


    Jin emperor was in Jiuyou at the beginning, and had personal contact with Yan Zhaoge in the eight realms of wusheng.


    Although at that time he was not divided into two, into black and white, but the memory is always there.


    Two phase contrast, at present Yan Zhaoge, compared with that time, the gap is obvious, the Jin emperor is more clear.


    But it also made the emperor in black doubt life.


    Others are just like that. When he was in Jiuyou, he witnessed Yan Zhaoge''s promotion from the Seven Realms of wusheng to the eight realms of wusheng.


    Other people don''t understand the situation, how can he not understand it?


    Although it can be seen that Yan Zhaoge has just reached the state of wusheng Jiuchong recently, it is less than five years since it was in Jiuyou!


    The higher the cultivation level, the harder the promotion and the longer the time required.


    At Xianqiao wusheng level, every step forward is extremely difficult.


    The vast majority of people stay in a certain realm for ten years, decades or even hundreds of years.


    Are they not talented?


    The martial artists who can climb the Xianqiao are the dragon and Phoenix in human beings and the genius in genius.


    But the higher the road is, the more difficult it is. The truth applies to everyone.


    The rich brocade emperor can open the immortal gate, which is naturally better than his peers, but he couldn''t do Yan Zhaoge so fast.


    In particular, the speed of his father Yandi''s progress is also astounding. The emperor of brocade in black looks at Yanzhao''s song: "the two fathers and sons of Yan family are all relegated immortals "


    "Your Majesty, the brocade emperor in black, has offended." Yan Zhaoge said quietly: "the dispute between you and another king Jin, frankly speaking, Yan is really not on your side, because you and I are all aware of it."


    "However, although I support the emperor Jin, I didn''t expect to fight with you so soon."


    Yan Zhaoge suddenly smiled: "if I don''t have other things to hurry up, it''s actually quite good. It''s a great pleasure for people to fight with immortals!"


    The voices of the two sides were heard all over Tianji Pavilion, and then people woke up like a dream.


    With it comes the dullness caused by more shock.


    The song of banishment of immortals, Yan Zhao, should be based on the cultivation of wusheng Jiuchong and Xianqiao''s later realm, and challenge the splendid emperor who pushes the Xianmen open!


    The fact that Jin emperor was divided into two parts is still only spread among a few people.


    So most of us are particularly shocked at the moment.


    Even if there had been the story of the supreme Chen Qianhua above and the supreme Nie Jingshen in the south before, people at the scene were still shocked.


    Chen Qianhua and Nie Jingshen have been famous all over the world for many years, but they are not ordinary people.


    One of the world''s top martial saints for many years, the other is known as the third martial saint in the world for his nine level cultivation.


    But in any case, both of them show their ability to fight against the real Immortal Emperor. They are the top ten martial saints and the supreme realm.


    How dare Yan Zhaoge, like today''s Yan Zhaoge, compete with immortals with the nine realms of wusheng?


    Don''t say that the upper boundary after the great disillusionment is that before the great disillusionment, people searched for memories. For a while and a half, they couldn''t remember such amazing deeds.


    Everyone has a hot heart.


    They are eager to know whether Yan Zhaoge of wusheng''s nine realms can compete with Jin emperor who has opened Xianmen for many years.


    Urgency, has been more than the auction is in full swing!


    "I''m not in a hurry." "Black dress brocade emperor says indifferently:" still ask Yan Xiaoyou to show the secret of too easy fist


    With that, he raised his hand directly and pointed to Yan Zhaoge!


    Just a shot, it is very clear that one of the five inborn tais, Taichu God point!


    In the face of an opponent of wusheng Jiuchong, the first move of emperor brocade in black is the unique move!


    He had no slightest contempt for Yan Zhaoge.


    At the beginning, the Jin emperor, who was still in Jiuyou, once fought with Yan Zhaoge, who was in the eight realms of wusheng.


    At that time, Yan Zhaoge took advantage of the nine secluded geographical environment to gather the black Buddha''s body with the nonphasic magic Scripture to reach the virtual nine realms of wusheng, and then urged Ruyi Xinlei to attack the flaws of Jin emperor when he was possessed by the devil.


    However, Emperor Jin has a general estimate of Yan Zhaoge''s strength in the eight realms of wusheng.


    Based on the judgment of the emperor in black without any emotional factors, Yan Zhaoge, who has reached the state of wusheng Jiuchong, is really possible to fight against the real immortal with human body!


    Just now, although the two sides didn''t really fight, they had already changed their moves on the air.


    Emperor Jin in black blocked Yuanzhou city with his own strength.


    Yan Zhaoge, with the intention of breaking Guangming fist, tears a gap of purple air and helps Wang Pu to leave.


    Experts know if there is one.


    This is the only way to exchange volleys. Emperor brocade in black knows that this unprecedented opponent needs him to go all out and take it seriously!


    At the very beginning, God pointed out that the world seemed to return to nature, and the concepts of time and space no longer exist.


    Only that mysterious and mysterious, intangible and immaterial innate one energy, adhering to the principles of heaven and earth.


    Facing this finger, Yan Zhaoge also feels that time and space are distorted.


    As if the emperor of brocade in black pointed out, he had already been recruited.


    But he was not in a hurry. When he raised his hand, he would be able to knock down the seals.


    The power of vastness is revealed.


    One palm has two sides, one is too easy at the beginning of congenital, the other is Taiji at the end of congenital.


    Between the positive and negative turns, it is necessary to let the emperor in black brocade''s Taishang give birth to an energy, which falls all the way to the day after tomorrow through Taishi, Taisu and Taiji!


    Fantianyin, there is a change back to the nature, so that the world after tomorrow, back to the nature.


    Yan Zhaoge this palm, but reversed, to reverse the return to congenital, congenital fall the day after tomorrow!


    The use of the wonderful, with one mind, to show the great power of heaven and earth!


    "It may be rude to say so. Please forgive me." Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "forgive me, you are not strong in this state."

 Chapter 1147

    With the pair of fan Tianyin of yanzhaoge, the magic of the original divine point of the emperor of brocade in black has the trend of dissipation.


    Yan Zhaoge''s words, the emperor of brocade in black heard no angry response.


    He just raised his left palm and laid it across his chest.


    In the palm, yin and Yang hold together, and Taiji turns.


    The power of Taiji Yin and Yang palm is condensed but not released.


    At the same time, the emperor of brocade in black was surrounded by the pure color of Taoism and clouds, which was the pure Qi.


    Taiji''s power turns to supply Taisu''s Qi continuously, and then Taisu''s Qi turns into tangible and intangible Taishi emptiness.


    Taishi''s strength of emptiness and clearness turned to the fingertip of the index finger of the right hand of emperor Jin in black.


    From Taiji, to Taisu, to Taishi, and finally back to Taichu.


    Back to the changes of the nature, let the Taichu God finger of the emperor of black cloth brocade reappear the dawn.


    Under this point, the four in one is born, back to the true, mysterious and powerful!


    Even if the black and white clothes split, they are not as unique as the original rich brocade emperor, but the black brocade emperor is still the great emperor who opened the door of immortals, still crushing the world.


    At this moment, I try my best to show the demeanor of the first person in Taiqing.


    His right index finger still points to Yan Zhaoge''s eyebrow.


    Yan Zhaoge is not in a hurry. His left hand turns over the sky and prints to continue to resist the original divine fingers of the emperor in black.


    His right hand is clenched into a fist to counter attack the emperor in black.


    Emperor Jin in black put his left palm across his chest. The power of Taiji Yin and Yang palm is still condensed, but it''s just turned into Taiji diagram to block the right fist of Yanzhao song.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s right fist seems to be divided into two parts by an invisible dividing line.


    Half of it reflects the bright light, half of it melts in the dark, and it''s hard to see.


    The fist surface is covered with a layer of dim brilliance, not bright, not dazzling, a blur.


    If the emperor of brocade in black thinks of anything, he will change his moves immediately.


    However, Yan Zhaoge''s right fist has been hit on the Taiji map of his palm power.


    Chaos converges on the fist, and the power of light and dark changes.


    The boundless darkness becomes the boundless light.


    In the light, the twelve heavenly rings rotate in the void, like twelve glorious gods, illuminating the endless void.


    The next moment, the incarnation of the twelve light gods, broken together!


    It''s broken bright fist!


    Under this fist, not only the light is broken, but also the way of light and dark is broken together.


    Collapse of the terrorist power of Liangyi, but also forced to open the yin-yang intertwined Taiji map!


    Different from the previous tear Ziqi to help Wang Pu to leave, it was only the fist that was intended to burst. Now it''s the real broken big bright fist that was used to change the color of the world.


    The emperor of brocade in black had just seen the boxing idea of breaking daguangquan, and knew that Yan Zhaoge''s move just restrained the Taiji Yinyang palm to a certain extent.


    He wanted to change his mind, but it was too late.


    When the Taiji Yinyang palm was smashed by the broken Guangming boxing of Yan Zhaoge, the attack of "four in one" was immediately affected.


    Yan Zhaoge was so keen on this issue that he suddenly strengthened his left hand Tianyin, immediately defended it as an attack, and then resolved the Taichu divine finger of Jin emperor.


    The attack of "four in one" and "one in one" of the emperor of brocade in black was pinched by Yan Zhaoge and torn by his life, which damaged the skill frame.


    Yan Zhaoge, with both ends in mind, launched a surprise attack from both directions. The tsunami was like a raging tide.


    "It''s worth the name." The face of the emperor in black is unchanged, and his moves suddenly change.


    In the face of yanzhaoge''s attack, he could not see it. He took away Taiji Yinyang palm with his left hand, and suddenly grasped it into a fist, then beat yanzhaoge down.


    Under the influence of taishikongming body, their spatial orientation seems to change.


    Suddenly, the emperor in black has reached the top of Yan Zhaoge''s head.


    The form of his fist seems to be a bit strange, not like a fist swing, but rather like a solitary stick in his hand, hitting people with a swing.


    However, it is one of the five unique methods of the Taiqing dynasty!


    A turn around, as if destined to hit the target.


    This unique skill is exerted in the hands of the emperor of brocade in black at the level of true immortals, which shows more power.


    Unexpectedly, it is particularly difficult to prevent.


    "Does the transaction involve not only the supremacy of the land, but also Chen Shangshang?" Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered, and his right hand changed. He pointed to the sword and stabbed it out to meet the pangua of the emperor of brocade in black.


    The sword is like a green dragon. It''s feisty. It''s taking off, but there''s endless evil spirit rising.


    Li mang burst out from the body of the green dragon, and set off the bloody light in the sky, turning into a fierce sword.


    Yan Zhaoge then cut the green dragon in one form to fight against the panguai of the brocade emperor in black.


    But in this sword, there is more meaning of Shangqing sword.


    It''s not only killing immortal sword, but also killing immortal sword!


    The sword light hidden in the sharp edge temporarily stops the Bianguai of the brocade emperor in black.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge''s left hand Tianyin continued to strengthen!


    Under one hand, it seems to turn the long river of time.


    One side is the beginning of nature, the other is the end of the day after tomorrow.


    The turning of the birth and death of nature, with the seal of Fantian of Yuqing as the link, connects the fist of Taiqing, which symbolizes the beginning, and the sword of Shangqing, which symbolizes the end.


    Finally, it becomes one of the most extreme changes of fantianyin, transforming into nature!


    After taking part in the research, Yan Zhaoge''s performance was more ferocious than when he fought against Chen Qianhua in the eight polar world!


    Under the bombardment of Berserker forces, the emperor of brocade in black directly fell backward, and even the method of flat turning was unsustainable.


    The body of a real immortal is hard to hurt.


    Although the emperor of brocade in black was a bit embarrassed, it was not a big problem.


    But when this scene falls into the eyes of others, it makes everyone tongue tied.


    Even if Yan Zhaoge is willing to take care of the people in Yuanzhou City, the emperor of brocade in black is certainly reckless.


    So from the moment of the war, the auction of Tianji pavilion was suspended.


    The fighters who came to the meeting and the others in Yuanzhou City fled early.


    No one has a hard home or a sense of resentment.


    There is no reason to talk about the battle between the real immortal and the powerful.


    Everyone is more concerned about the outcome of the war.


    Then they saw a scene that they would never forget.


    The splendid emperor who has opened the Xianmen gate has been defeated by the yanzhaoge of wusheng Jiuchong and Xianqiao''s later realm!


    "If your majesty tries to figure out my too easy fist by fighting, it''s not necessary." Yan Zhaoge shook his hands: "Yan doesn''t have to use too easy fist."


    Although the emperor of brocade in black retreated, he stood firm and said calmly, "it''s OK. I have enough time to find opportunities."


    "Your Majesty, Emperor Qian, who has gone to huangkaihai, is in a similar state of mind as you are?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flashed and suddenly asked, "we don''t care about him. He''s happy to take away the Houtu calligraphy. If someone cares about him, he will delay slowly?"


    "Black dress brocade emperor light says:" Qian Yuan son''s matter, this seat does not understand


    "Ha ha..." Yan Zhaoge laughs on the surface, but in the dark, he speaks decisively.


    "Ah Hu, contact my father immediately. The target of the other side is not me and the big Youming wheel, nor Tianji Pavilion, but my mother. They must find a way to lock my mother''s position!"

 Chapter 1148

    There was a deep hatred between Yan Zhaoge and Emperor Qianyuan.


    Yandi and the emperor in black can''t coexist.


    Between them is Chen Qianhua''s personal reason.


    And they have no personal feud with the Qilin cliff in the south peak.


    There are two main contradictions and conflicts.


    First, Yan Zhaoge got the great Youming wheel and became the successor of Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming.


    Second, Yan Di''s wife, Yan Zhaoge''s mother, Xue Chuqing, has been chased by the Qilin cliff in the south peak.


    Other things, similar to Yanzhao song, are just follow-up problems.


    Through the reaction of emperor Jin in black and the arrangement of the other party, Yan Zhaoge now determines that the enemy''s target is not Tianji pavilion or himself, and that the possibility is only that of his mother Xue Chuqing.


    All along, Yan Zhaoge and his son are conscious of each other.


    The other side is likely to try to find snow and early sunshine through them.


    On the other hand, they also try to pay close attention to each other''s reaction secretly, hoping to find out the whereabouts of Xue Chuqing.


    Now it seems that the other party must have accurate clues.


    That''s why we need to contact the emperor in black, Emperor Qianyuan and other emperors to separate forces to hold back Yan Zhaoge and others temporarily.


    "There''s no movement from the Supreme Master of the north. He''s good at calculating and deducing, but he was neutral at the beginning. Now he suddenly intervenes. Then it should be Chen Qianhua who practices the book of heaven!"


    Yan Zhaoge''s mind quickly turned around all kinds of ideas: "with Chen Qianhua''s help to suppress her mother''s half of the river map, it''s convenient for the supremacy of the earth and others to act."


    "There are probably other people involved, tianyiren, Langqing and even Lian Zulin..."


    The emperor of brocade in black noticed that Yanzhao song was transmitted to others, but he was not sure about the content.


    But he didn''t care. Wang Zhengcheng and others are the ones who need to consider these issues.


    For the emperor of brocade in black, as long as he tries to block Yan Zhaoge from being here, he will complete the deal.


    And his personal goal is more on Yan Zhaoge''s too easy fist.


    Wang Zhengcheng and other people''s plans can finally be completed, he does not care.


    Although he has overestimated the strength of yanzhaoge, the result is beyond his expectation.


    However, after all, Xianfan is different. He won''t have any danger, but the scene may be ugly.


    But compared with the scene, the emperor in black is more calculating at the moment, if he can force out the too easy fist of yanzhaoge.


    Besides, there is another thing he has to care about.


    Wang Pu left Yuanzhou city for the first time. He didn''t have to guess where he went and what he was going to do.


    "Yan doesn''t know how to compete with elder martial brother Nie in swordsmanship, but he can also use swordsmanship with both hands." Yan Zhaoge said quietly at this time: "although he is not a disciple of yujingyan, he is in a hurry to comply with his power. I want to borrow Kaiyuan sword for a while. I don''t think he will be too guilty after coming to yueshibo."


    "Emperor brocade in black, do you really think you have plenty of time?"


    "At least for now." The emperor of brocade in black was unmoved.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "elder martial brother Wang turned to yujingyan to take the sword. It''s something everyone can think of. There must be someone blocking on the way, but you can''t divide too many people, can you?"


    "Let me guess." Yan Zhaoge said, his hands kept beating down the emperor in Black: "the most likely person is Li Junxin, the God of the earth."


    "It''s true that Li Junxin''s cultivation ability is above that of senior brother Wang, but his speed may not be as fast as that of senior brother Wang. With some effort, senior brother Wang can still get rid of it."


    Yan Zhao''s song is printed in the form of turning over the sky, and the emperor of brocade in black lives on the palm of Taiji Yin and Yang.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s broken big bright boxing immediately connected, and the Yin and Yang Taiji hit to break!


    "So, your majesty, do you really have so much time?"


    The body shape of the brocade emperor in black changed from far to near: "since Yan Xiaoyou can guess so many things, you may be more anxious than this seat."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and smiles: "that may not be."


    Looking for xuechuqing, the Yan family is not without any clues, but for the sake of xuechuqing''s safety.


    Now it''s time to fight for the speed of life and death. Yan Zhaoge believes that as long as his father receives the news, he will not keep it.


    Chen Qianhua dispels the power of the river map, which is convenient for Wang Zhengcheng and others, as well as Yandi.


    From a certain point of view, Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di are also waiting for this day!


    Now, it depends on who is faster and who finds the snow first.


    The emperor of brocade in black doesn''t speak much anymore. Taishikong and mingti show their body shape and let Yan Zhao sing a move.


    This is the real Immortal Emperor. At this moment, he took the way of fighting and entangled with Yan Zhaoge.


    If Yan Zhaoge wants to leave, his attack will be fierce.


    The emperor of brocade in black lost but did not retreat, and the two sides fell into a stalemate for a while.


    Yan Zhaoge has a quiet look and cold eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, the scene of Huangkan sea in the south-east Yangtian, a few years ago, reappears today.


    Originally, the sky was sunny, and the brilliance was suddenly dim.


    The sun, the moon and the stars lose light together. It''s not the night that devours the day, but the sky above. At this moment, it becomes the earth!


    Below is still the ocean, under the sea is the land, but at this time, the original sky, also become the land.


    This moment, as if there is no sky, only the ground.


    Below is the earth, above is the earth.


    The vast Huangkan sea, surging for thousands of miles, seemed to be all in the underground world, surrounded by the earth.


    Familiar scene reappearance, let the people in huangzhahai look up subconsciously.


    There, an upside down tree, rooted in the earth above.


    Lush, branches and leaves flashing green light, covering both sides of the land.


    Invisible pressure makes the world tend to be static, and time and space seem to solidify at this moment.


    It was Emperor Qianyuan who came.


    His concern is, of course, the Guangcheng mountain in Lingxian island in the Huanghe sea.


    "Oh? Not only Yan Zhaoge is not here, is Yandi not here? " Emperor Qian was a little surprised.


    But for him, it''s a pleasure.


    Although he only cares about Yan Zhaoge''s urging Kunyuan''s mother''s way to sacrifice, if Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di are not there, he must have the most convenient and unimpeded way to get Houtu calligraphy.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation can''t replace the one who urged Kunyuan to sacrifice.


    For the emperor Qiandi, the most important calligraphy is the natural script.


    The huge trees hanging upside down disappeared, and a Taoist appeared in the air.


    He was dressed in an apricot yellow Taoist robe, wearing a gold crown and a crane cloak. He had a jade like face and three long beards.


    It is the emperor Qianyuan, the leader of xulai peak in Kunlun mountain.


    It was Emperor Qian''s state of mind when he thought that his long cherished wish could finally be realized. He also felt a lot for a while.


    But the steps he was about to take were suddenly stopped.


    When Emperor Qian looked back, he saw that the land above the thick soil was cracked.


    In the crevices, a sword light emerges, cutting the earth with the potential of opening up the world!

 Chapter 1149

    Emperor Qianyuan''s face was calm, and he watched the magnificent sword light break open and cover the land above the huangjianhai sea.


    A handsome young man in black appeared in front of him.


    It''s Nie Jingshen, the Supreme God in the south.


    "Emperor Qian, stay." The sword light converges. Nie Jingshen stands in the middle of the sky. It looks ordinary.


    Just as he appeared in the emperor''s Kaishan ceremony a few years ago.


    But emperor Qian knew clearly that the young man in front of him was extraordinary at that time, and now he is not the same as before.


    When people in Guangcheng mountain saw Nie Jingshen appear, their hearts were at least half lowered.


    "How did Nie Nan come to the southeast?" Emperor Qianyuan asked casually.


    "At the request of others, come and help take care of it for a while." Nie Jingshen said indifferently, "in order not to let the curfew take advantage of the situation and do things like crowing and stealing."


    Emperor Qianyuan didn''t get angry, but said lightly, "when did the later local calligraphy become the private thing of Guangcheng mountain?"


    "But it''s never your private property, Emperor Qian." Nie Jingshen is tit for tat.


    "It''s useless for Guangcheng mountain to get Houtu calligraphy. I''m poor. I can play a much greater role. Although I dare not say that I can go further, at least Xuanxian is hopeful." Emperor Qianyuan looked down at the sea and said, "Your Majesty knows this, and I think you will support me. This is a good thing for the whole Taoism."


    "Emperor Qian, you have all kinds of reasons, and you can''t talk to Nie."


    "Nie Jing God said quietly:" Nie has always been to help relatives not to help reason


    When Emperor Qian heard the words, his brow finally frowned slightly.


    Nie Jingshen didn''t care much: "besides, it''s hard to say whether your truth is right or wrong. Between us, there is no need to talk. In the end, it is impossible for me to stand by because of a few words, or to say that you will leave because of a few words? "


    "Nie Nanfang laughs. The calligraphy of later generations is of great importance to the poor. Naturally, it is impossible to let it go." Emperor Qian shook his head gently: "as expected, we still need to see the truth with our hands."


    Nie Jingshen did not change his face, but looked up at the top: "emperor Qian, please."


    Emperor Qianyuan nodded and stepped up to the sky.


    The earth above the head melted and the sky was seen again. Emperor Qianyuan stepped into the void, but he was temporarily separated from the upper boundary.


    Nie Jingshen rises with him.


    If they fight with each other and do too much damage to the surrounding environment, they will not have such serious concerns when it comes to the void outside the country.


    "Let me have a look. Have you got the true biography of emperor jianhuang?" As soon as emperor Qian raised his hand, he immediately came to Nie Jingshen.


    His palm shrouded place, as if moving mountains, together suppress in Nie Jing God.


    There are invisible pressures everywhere in the void, which can crush xumisheng into mustard!


    Nie Jingshen looks at this scene calmly. He draws his left sword formula, and his waist is shocked. The sword comes out of its sheath.


    It''s not bright, but it''s really magnificent.


    Sword light seems to split up the chaos of the original universe, the chaos of the earth, water, fire and wind running around, and then return to stability.


    The separation of yin and Yang, the beginning of flood and famine, the rise of Qingqi, the decline of turbid Qi.


    A brand new world of creation has been opened up!


    In this magnificent scene, the powerful artistic conception of opening up the world can not be stopped!


    Open the sky with one sword, invincible!


    The pressure of the surrounding blockade of Nie Jingshen was eliminated in an instant, and the grand sword light went all the way to the emperor Qianyuan.


    "Yuxu opens the Heaven Sword. It''s worthy of reputation." Emperor Qian moved time and space and let the sword shine.


    In a turn, he did not retreat but advance. Instead, he came to Nie Jingshen.


    The broad sleeves of the robe opened at once and shrouded in Nie Jingshen. The time and space in the cuffs were reversed. It was just the magic power of heaven and earth in the sleeves.


    Covered by this magic, Nie Jing felt that he was infinitely small, while the world before him was infinitely huge.


    Involuntarily, they will be engulfed by broad sleeves.


    "On!" Nie Jingshen stopped drinking and the sword light suddenly changed.


    The magnificent process of opening up the world, unexpectedly in this moment birth reversal, return to the congenital!


    Nie Jing''s sword light is recovered. It blooms again at the same moment. It''s a sword again. It''s a wonderful image of heaven opening.


    "At such a speed, his majesty can''t match him in the same realm, can he?"


    "And there''s no sign between moves. In a moment, it''s thunderous, like the sword of flying immortals outside the sky..."


    Emperor Qianyuan once watched the battle between Nie Jingshen and Chen Qianhua, and knew that Nie Jingshen was extraordinary: "not only was the speed of training amazing, but in the actual battle, it was also very strong. Is this the secret of the birth of Yuan congenitally?"


    But some things can''t be seen on the sidelines. Only through personal experience can we realize them.


    Nie Jingshen''s sword came out, and the graceful air rushed out, interwoven and condensed into a virtual shadow.


    Under the shadow of emptiness, the light of sword seems to be changed into something like a flag or an axe!


    When a sword falls, the dim darkness is separated by the bright light. Now there is boundless vigorous wind. It is warm and cold between the day after birth.


    Among the contradictions, there are infinite mysteries and the power of terror.


    Vigorous wind is everywhere. Sheng Sheng stops the disordered time and space in emperor Qian''s cuff.


    But then, there will be endless thick soil, also between the day after birth, as if it can support all things, as if it can crush the world!


    The blade, which is always fierce and fierce, shows the bullying of crushing everything!


    It''s like Kunlun Mountain falls, and the sky collapses!


    Nie Jingshen''s sword light, as if it will never be destroyed, will never be consumed, will never decay.


    So indestructible and unstoppable.


    Who dares to block the way, just like a mantis arm when the cart, will be crushed!


    Emperor Qian was stunned. The world of heaven and earth in his cuff was cut open by Sheng Sheng.


    Nie Jingshen saw the world return to normal, and jumped out of the scope of emperor Qian''s cuff.


    As soon as he put his sword back and forth, he immediately cut to Emperor Qian again!


    "This is yuxu''s Heaven Sword?" Emperor Qian''s mind was slightly shocked, and his mind suddenly turned. He didn''t hide or flash. He deliberately got a sword from Nie Jingshen.


    The body of a real immortal is hard to hurt.


    However, Emperor Qian''s body shape was shaken by Nie Jingshen, and his waist was even slightly arched, as if he was overwhelmed.


    Although emperor Qian was prepared, he felt uncomfortable.


    He would have defeated the enemy with the method of both defeat and defeat by virtue of his realm advantage, so he seized the opportunity to fight back against Nie Jingshen in a flash.


    However, after Nie Jingshen''s sword failed, the sword light was immediately recovered. The Tao and the illusory air flow were interwoven and invisible. He stopped the emperor''s attack again.


    Sword light is everywhere, breaking all the attacks made by Xianqi of emperor Qian.


    Nie Jing''s powerful sword has a new face. You can use all kinds of methods and theories. I broke it with one sword.


    Emperor Qianyuan''s body shape moved time and space, temporarily opening the distance with Nie Jingshen.


    "True immortals don''t leak, if not empty words." Nie Jing pointed at the sword.


    Emperor Qiandi looked at the young man in black for a long time before he said: "born forever, don''t fall the day after It turns out that this is the real meaning of being born forever and not falling the day after tomorrow. "

 Chapter 1150

    "It''s not just the speed of real yuan''s operation. There is no trace of magic between moves..." Looking at Nie Jingshen, Emperor Qian asked in a deep voice, "innate eternity, strength, your move, the opponent can''t eliminate it?"


    So, as if the unstoppable mountains topple.


    In the face of this sword, people are like tired eggs. They can only watch themselves crushed by the mountains.


    The magnificent and fierce jade Xu opens the Heaven Sword. Sheng Sheng is extremely domineering by Nie Jing.


    He is immortal and looks down upon the world.


    "Nie Jing God calm said:" Nie nature is not invincible


    To a certain extent, those who are better than him and beyond a certain limit may still be better than Nie Jingshen.


    But emperor Qian is obviously not in this range.


    Many people are not there, even if the realm is higher than Nie Jingshen.


    Emperor Qianyuan looked at Nie Jingshen: "your understanding of yuxu''s Heavenly Sword is far more than that of your peers. It''s so exquisite that you don''t have to say. You''ve got your own unique opinions. It''s not limited to what your majesty, the emperor of the sword, combined with your own unique birth, to walk out of the road that belongs to you alone."


    "It''s not just the talent, it''s the savvy that''s out of the ordinary, that''s why the talent''s full play."


    "No wonder, no wonder In those days of practicing in Northwest China, it really means that you have already surpassed in Southwest China! "


    Nie Jingshen, the eight masters of martial arts, once dueled with Zulin, the supreme practitioner in Northwest China, when he was in the middle stage of Xianqiao.


    If it''s a fight between life and death, the result is unknown.


    But after the war, the northwest supreme practice Zulin once said.


    Under the gate of emperor jianhuang, it''s the most amazing.


    People''s understanding of this is different.


    Some people think that means Nie Jingshen has the strongest potential and the highest future achievements.


    However, with the realm and vision of emperor Qianyuan, we can be sure that we are fighting with Nie Jingshen in person today.


    In fact, Zulin can''t bear it!


    At that time, Nie Jingshen, if he was fighting, would have been above her and the highest Bai Tao in the southwest!


    "It''s not under the sword emperor''s door, nor under the sword God''s door..." Emperor Qianyuan looked at Nie Jingshen, and his eyes were somewhat complicated: "I said something disrespectful to his majesty jianhuang, Nie Nanfang, your future achievements may be blue."


    "When you walk out of your own path, your future achievements will be no less than those of Jinyao Taibai. If you don''t die early, as your cultivation level gets higher and higher, your sword path will become more and more perfect, more and more profound, your future..."


    "Emperor Qian''s majesty is over praised. Nie doesn''t deserve it." Nie Jingshen steps into the void and looks at emperor Qianyuan calmly.


    Emperor Qian shook his head: "I believe that his majesty will have the same judgment."


    With his eyesight, it can be seen naturally that in the face of himself, although Nie Jingshen tried his best, he didn''t really reach the critical point of life and death.


    This is a young man who is stronger when he is strong and braver in the war.


    Of course, in the realm of wusheng, he can''t fight with the real immortal.


    It is not empty talk that immortals stand firm and invincible.


    Emperor Qianyuan naturally had magical means to form an array at will, but after a few moves with Nie Jingshen, he refused to trap the enemy with the array.


    He came here to try to get the later script.


    He may be able to trap Nie Jingshen for a long time if he keeps his mind on the array, but in that way, he has no time to take out the later script.


    If you don''t concentrate on controlling the array, it''s the same as when you were fighting with the empress jiemingkong. Nie Jingshen can break out of the array in a moment, and the emperor can''t get the book if it''s too short.


    Nie Jingshen can''t hurt him, but there is Nie Jingshen''s interference. It''s also a dream that he wants to take out the later script.


    For a while, the situation fell into a stalemate.


    "Kunlun surprises the Dragon It''s worth the name. " Emperor Qianyuan sighed for a long time, his eyes completely calmed down, but he didn''t rush to start, so he stood quietly in the void.


    Nie Jingshen saw this and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Although we agreed that we should hold back the people of Guangcheng mountain, or the helpers of Guangcheng mountain, or Yandi, or you. However, Nie Nanfang, you should leave here. I will never stop you." The emperor said quietly.


    "What Does emperor Qian want to say?" Nie Jing raised his eyebrows


    "Fu Jinxiu in black went to Tianji Pavilion. You must have heard about it." Emperor Qianyuan smiled a little: "but you may not know that the Emperor himself brought Wuji mountain and river to map the Qilin cliff."


    "Originally, he was ready to intercept you, but he let you go. I understand what he thought. I just hope he can grasp more."


    Both the emperor in white and the empress can''t do it.


    Even though emperor Qianyuan couldn''t defeat two enemies with one, as long as Nie Jingshen didn''t have Kaiyuan sword in his hand, he would never be in danger.


    Emperor Qian said: "although Yandi was not in Guangcheng mountain, he was still able to stop him. In the end, the four of us exchanged opponents."


    "And the snow crane is doomed after all. After all, her cultivation strength is a little lower in our opinion."


    Nie Jing looked at emperor Qian coldly: "your goal is uncle Yan''s wife?"


    "It is the supreme aim of the earth, not the poor." Emperor Qian said calmly.


    His goal, of course, is to write in calligraphy.


    Just as Wang Zhengcheng watched Nie Jingshen support the southeast, Emperor Qian didn''t mind Nie Jingshen saving xuechuqing.


    The reason why the emperor of brocade in black stopped Yan Zhaoge''s entanglement was that he wanted to figure out how easy Yan Zhaoge was.


    Emperor Qian didn''t ask for Nie Jing.


    Nie Jingshen left here to save xuechuqing. Emperor Qian was willing to come. No one stopped him, so he had enough time to take out the later script.


    "That''s why I said just now, Nie Nan, you want to leave. I will never stop you." Emperor Qian stood in the void: "Yan''s father and son are superior in strength, but they are poor and need to remind us more."


    "Mr. Chen is on the sidelines right now. It''s not impossible that he doesn''t have a shot."


    After that, Emperor Qian stopped talking and stood there quietly.


    Although he could not do anything to frighten God Nie, he could not do anything to frighten God Nie.


    After listening to Emperor Qian''s words, Nie Jingshen was not moved. He said slowly, "there are Wuji mountains and rivers in Qilin cliff, and Kaiyuan sword in yujingyan."


    "Huangkaihai is far away from yujingyan, after all, it is far from Tianji Pavilion in Yuanzhou city." After a little silence, Emperor Qianyuan opened his mouth and said, "I want to come to your disciples. At this time, I don''t have a family view. After all, yanzhaoge and his son are half of you."


    Nie Jingshen suddenly smiled: "emperor Qian seems to have misunderstood me. When I came to the southeast, I also sent a message back to ask elder martial brother not to send me the sword."


    Emperor Qian''s eyes slightly coagulated.


    "If Kaiyuan sword is not given to me, younger martial brother Yan and uncle Yan will not have to worry about it. They can save people conveniently, but I don''t need to make a dilemma between helping to save people or helping to guard treasure." Nie Jing pointed to the Emperor: "without Kaiyuan sword, it''s enough that I''m here."


    Emperor Qianyuan frowned: "you have so much faith in the Yan family father and son..."


    "It''s hard not to." Nie Jing said quietly.

 Chapter 1151

    Hearing Nie Jingshen''s words, Emperor Qianyuan frowned more tightly.


    He said in a deep voice, "if, as you said, the Yan Family and their sons have made progress recently?"


    "But if I don''t remember the days when they were promoted to the cultivation realm, it''s only three or five years ago, right?"


    Emperor Qian''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    "At the opening ceremony of Guangcheng mountain in the past, younger martial brother Yan once said that one day, even if he didn''t open the immortal gate, leave huangkaihai and houtushoushu, Emperor Qian, you can''t help him, and that day is not far away." Nie Jingshen smiled: "at that time, although he felt frivolous, it turned out that he never aimed at serious things without a purpose."


    "Now, when it comes to fulfillment, it''s only a few years."


    Emperor Qianyuan''s heart sank when he heard the words.


    He turned his head to look at the direction of central juntianjing and looked at the horizon for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the eastern sky, the void suddenly cracks, forming a brilliant sky wall wound.


    Two men came out, one in purple, the other in white.


    The man in purple looks lazy, but his eyes are very interesting.


    The man in white is a face of frustration, frustration, mixed with regret.


    Naturally, they are the two brothers, Chen Qianhua, the supreme one above, and Chen Kunhua, the son of the earth.


    "Elder brother, why do you have to come here? Although he recovered from the injury, all his previous efforts to close the door and practice were in vain. "


    Chen Kunhua, dressed in white, said helplessly, "if you want to come, please wait first. When Qilin cliff urges you three times, please excuse me. Maybe you can get the chance to open the book of heaven."


    "It doesn''t matter." Chen Qianhua looked east and West. "I found that I was a little too lazy, maybe a lot of fun things were in front of me, but I ignored them."


    "For example, if I help to hoodwink the sky, the snow crane can even detect it, so that he runs for half a step first."


    "In addition to that half of the river map, this man''s own accomplishments in the way of congenital calculation are also very high, which is really a surprise." Chen Qianhua laughed: "she and the yanzhaoge father and son should have an old saying, not that one family doesn''t go into one house."


    Chen Kun Hua a face helpless: "elder brother, if you had made a move in those days, that snow crane cultivation realm is not as high as now, it is easy to find."


    "Yes." Chen Qianhua suddenly said, "am I careless? It''s not bad, so life is not so boring. It seems that I should do nothing more in the future. After many years, maybe there will be more surprises. "


    "But that''s the end of the snow crane today." He looked up at the sky as if he were sorry or indifferent.


    Chen Qianhua''s eyes flickered slightly, and above the sky, there was an invisible green light flow that appeared, shuttling in the air.


    He entrusted runes to others for use. There is a huge gap between them and what he can do by himself.


    Chen Qianhua returns to the upper boundary, his eyes are moving, and the sky is full of green light.


    After a long time, the brilliance has faded again and disappeared.


    "Well, now they don''t have to bother to find people. They just need to track down. They only have physical work." Chen Qianhua said with a smile.


    His brother Chen Kunhua just wanted to say something. Suddenly, his face moved and he took out a piece of paper to light it.


    Rune paper burns, smoke from the road, condensed into writing in the air.


    Chen Qianhua turned into that lazy and indifferent again.


    Chen Kunhua read the contents of the handwriting, but was surprised: "how can it be?"


    "Well?" The young man in purple just showed interest and took a look.


    The content of the handwriting comes from the supreme Wang Zhengcheng, but he asked Chen Qianhua to do it in person this time.


    Because Yan Zhaoge''s father and son''s cultivation strength exceeds the expectation!


    According to the news from Tianji Pavilion in Yuanzhou City, in a few years, Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation realm has succeeded to a higher level, reaching the state of wusheng Jiuchong and Xianqiao later stage.


    What''s more, Yan Zhaoge of wusheng Jiuchong has the power to directly suppress the emperor in black.


    Although not sure about Yandi''s current strength, but the weird progress of yanzhaoge, in connection with the same rapid improvement speed of Yandi before, Wang Zhengcheng found that he had to adjust his prediction in advance.


    Great changes have taken place in the strength comparison between the two sides!


    If Chen Qianhua doesn''t do it himself, it may not work this time.


    "Oh? What a surprise? " Chen Qianhua''s eyes lit up.


    "But how can it be so fast?" Chen Kunhua was stunned: "if I remember correctly, Yan Zhaoge only reached the state of wusheng Bazhong in Jiuyou more than four years ago, right? Oh, wait! "


    "His father Yandi went from wusheng bachong to wusheng Jiuchong, which seems to take a shorter time. Now, he will not..."


    Chen Kunhua looked at his elder brother in horror: "even in places like yujingyan, Qilin cliff and Yixian Valley, where there is so much spirit, can''t it be so fast? No matter how rare the genius is, or how superior the environment is, some of the time-consuming toils will not be saved. "


    What suddenly occurred to him, and his expression became serious: "does it mean that Guangcheng mountain, like us, has mastered the method of gathering spirits and elements? It shouldn''t be. The upper bound of the boundary should not be able to gather the basic materials for the second set of layout thick lingju element method. "


    "Who knows." Chen Qianhua said: "the thick spirit gathers the yuan method, the ascending ladder, the seven track pivot instrument, the God and the devil guanding There are so many ways to come and go. I only know that things are more and more interesting. Ha ha! "


    Laughing, Chen Qianhua body flying from the sky, in situ disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, other people, from the wounds of other skywalls, returned to the upper boundary from the void outside the country.


    His appearance age looks like 30 or 40 years old, his temples are slightly stained with star frost, and his eyes are sharp and rebellious.


    It''s Yandi.


    Not long ago, he left Guangcheng mountain to open up a new foreign space in the endless void beyond the upper boundary.


    Now I received the news from Yan Zhaoge and came back as soon as possible.


    Yandi''s eyes were as bright as ever, but they were cold and cold.


    He looked down at a compass on hand. The needle on the compass was clearly a jade hairpin. The hairpin was a snow crane.


    The pointer gently shakes, Yandi follows that instruction, gallops all the way.


    At this time, the sky above suddenly has a path of green light flash.


    As soon as Yandi''s eyes were fixed, he could see that the compass pointer, which was still shaking unsteadily, was suddenly pointing to a certain direction.


    He took a deep breath, accelerated further and advanced at full speed.


    Soon, Yandi arrived at Wuming mountain near the junction of the eastern sky boundary and the central Juntian boundary.


    The direction of the pointer indicates that he needs to move further north.


    But in front of him, there suddenly appeared a dim yellow light, which covered the sky and the earth, forming a light group like an egg.

 Chapter 1152

    The elliptical light group, covering the dome, covers Yandi and wants to surround him.


    Yandi''s face was expressionless and motionless.


    But heaven and earth seem to create an invisible blade out of the sky, directly splitting the dark light of the earth in front of you into two parts!


    The glow of turquoise spread to both sides, revealing the figure of an old man.


    It is the supreme of the earth, Wang Zhengcheng.


    He sighed and said: "I sincerely hope that the problem can be solved in silence. I really don''t want to meet with leader Yan like this, which finally hurt the harmony of your family and ours."


    "Let''s talk about it later. If you don''t find Yan, Yan will also find you." Yandi said coldly, "now, Yanmou has no time to argue with you."


    Wang Zhengcheng shook his head slowly: "some people have made mistakes. It''s not only him who bears the responsibility, but also many people. In order to make up for his mistakes, we have to do something inhuman. I can''t let it go today. Please forgive master Yan."


    "I don''t need you to let me." Yandi eyes shot cold light: "I will sweep you away."


    He raised his hand like a knife, then stepped out step by step, and in an instant, he came to Wang Zhengcheng and cut it off!


    "Headmaster Yan doesn''t understand. I''m not surprised. Since you have arrived here, you have to offend today." Wang Zhengcheng said, his body back.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of light around his body.


    In the brilliance, all kinds of things are revealed, including mountains, rivers, deserts and oceans.


    Wang Zhengcheng''s figure seems to have retreated into another world.


    The world is not as narrow and fragile as the ordinary space or one side''s lower boundary.


    However, it is as vast as another upper boundary, and the power of many boundaries surges. Suddenly, it begins to squeeze the space and time of the upper boundary from the inside, making the central Juntian boundary and the eastern boundless boundary at the junction of the earth and the heaven violently turbulent.


    Yandi a knife fell, directly in front of the heaven and earth split into two.


    But the broken void flow, once again generated endless mountains and rivers.


    The mountain drinking, like having life, is constantly expanding and changing, forming a surrounding situation for Yandi.


    "Is this the map of Wuji mountain and river?" Yandi said coldly.


    Although I haven''t really seen it, I''ve always heard of the immortal soldiers that the emperor used to carry.


    "I don''t want to fight with leader Yan. I just hope that leader Yan can stay here for a while." The voice of Wang Zhengcheng came from the high mountains and winding rivers.


    Between the mountains and rivers, Yandi is intended to be included in the picture.


    Yandi sees this, does not dodge not to avoid, all the way forward: "the earth is supreme, you cannot keep me."


    As he walked step by step, step by step, his domineering momentum rose one point.


    At the end of the day, Yandi was so bright and angry that she couldn''t even block the map of Wuji mountain and river.


    Like an ancient god, he woke up from his deep sleep, slowly opened his eyes, and then stood up.


    Every step he took, he formed an unstoppable, unchangeable and unmatched power, crushing the mountains and rivers in front of him.


    The vast world, as if a little crack, and then continue to expand.


    Yandi''s body, like a complete and independent real universe, operates on its own, completely separated from the outside world and stars, and becomes a whole.


    In the picture of Wuji mountain and river, Wang Zhengcheng looked at this scene, and his heart sank: "he really made all the holes and orifices in his body break through the void, and he saw the real God!"


    The whole body acupoints and orifices, no matter the big acupoints or the dark acupoints, all see the gods, the body of human beings and immortals, just one step away from the fairyland!


    The top of wusheng, ten great achievements, the highest in the world!


    Tianji pavilion has stirred the wind and cloud for three years, attracting the eyes of countless people.


    In these three years, Yandi successfully broke through the barrier and boarded the supreme martial saint!


    In the past, when the eight realms of wusheng were established, the highest and the most profound one in the South was killed.


    From that day on, all the people in the upper world were both expecting and fearful.


    Looking forward to when Yandi will be able to ascend the supreme realm, and how powerful Yandi will be when she fears to ascend the supreme realm!


    However, no one can expect that this day should come so early, so early that everyone is caught off guard!


    After learning about Yan Zhaoge''s situation, Wang Zhengcheng, the Supreme Lord of the earth, made some psychological preparations for Yan Di''s side.


    But when I really face it, I still feel shocked!


    In front of Yandi, who finally shows his real strength at this moment, the world transformed by Wuji mountain and river map seems fragile.


    The dragon dragon''s dagger of heaven came out of its sheath and fell into Yandi''s hands.


    Yandi kept on walking. She waved her horizontal knife.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth were together, like a canvas, which was cut neatly from the middle and divided into two parts.


    The mountain turns into fly ash, and the river is cut off directly!


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. A generation of new people replace the old ones. It''s gratifying that there are descendants in Jinyao Taibai."


    The mountains and rivers were broken, and Wang Zhengcheng''s figure was revealed again. He said softly, "it''s a pity that nature makes people."


    In the broken world of mountains and rivers, a lot of soil suddenly appeared.


    The earth reshaped the mountains and rivers, and continued to resist Yandi''s way.


    "Wuhexingloam?" Yandi did not change her face, but asked, "I heard that the essence of Wuji mountain and river map is to develop Wuji Golden Lotus. Can you do it?"


    When he spoke, he raised the blade high in his hand, and then he took the lead!


    The world grows and dies.


    It''s like the unstoppable sword light of the changing nature. It''s magnificent and domineering, breaking through the mud in front of it.


    Wang Zhengcheng is located in the middle of the black and yellow soil. His palms are waving together, like slow, but continuous.


    The unique nine days'' rest palm, which was handed down by the emperor of the earth, was used to meet the power of Wuji mountain and river map and face Yandi''s blade.


    Jiutian Xizhang, as its name implies, is a unique skill which is based on the mystery of Jiutian xirang.


    It''s used for defense. It changes with the enemy''s attack and changes with the foreign enemies. You are bigger than me, and you are smaller than me. You can move with fixed position. It''s tough, dense and impeccable.


    It''s used to attack. The palm generates thunder power. It''s all in one. It''s squeezed and rubbed. It''s so powerful that the enemy''s gods are destroyed.


    But at the moment, Wang Zhengcheng is only defending but not attacking. He cooperates with wujishan and Hetu to defend and resist Yandi''s sword.


    This immortal soldier was originally good at defending and trapping enemies. At this moment, Wang Zhengcheng''s emissary is coming to complement each other.


    Yandi turned a blind eye to it.


    No matter how the road ahead is, it''s a straight road with a knife, and a knife made of nature!


    The magnificent and domineering edge of Zaohua Dao is everywhere. The tough and thick soil in front of us seems to be impeccable, which has been broken one after another.


    More earth to fill up, but more ferocious knife light will break it!


    There is no limit to the thick soil, but the trend of the change of nature is even more unstoppable. The sea is forced to be the mulberry field, and the thick soil becomes the cloud and smoke.


    If you are strong, I will be stronger than you.


    One foot of earth, one foot of knife!

 Chapter 1153

    Yandi''s sword light kept falling, breaking the black and yellow soil formed by the combination of Wang Zhengcheng''s nine day rest palm power and wuxiling soil.


    The speed of earth filling and making up can''t catch up with the speed of Yandi''s light falling, and is cut by Shengsheng.


    Wang Zhengcheng looks dignified and takes a deep breath.


    Yandi can''t hurt the body of Wuji mountain and river map, but breaking the power of Wuji mountain and river map may kill his user.


    At the moment when the sword light was about to fall on Wang Zhengcheng''s head, his hands suddenly closed, his fingers curled up, clenched into fists, and held a fist frame together.


    The black and yellow air flows around Wang Zhengcheng''s body, and then gather to form a hood.


    Qilin cliff is the strongest defense unique skill, xuanhuang Guiyuan mother fist!


    Wang Zhengcheng''s boxing frame is stronger than the nine day rest palm''s full defense.


    In the map of Wuji mountain and river, the evolution of Wuji lingloam is centered on Wang Zheng, which is constantly consolidated.


    Although Wuji Jinlian could not be born, the strength of Wuji mountain and river map of Xianbing, together with Wang Zhengcheng''s xuanhuang Guiyuan mother fist, immediately formed an amazing defense.


    At this moment, Wang Zhengcheng seems to incarnate the earth, silent and deep, as if he can bear all the heavy pressure.


    The creation of the world is like the first time of the earth after the return of the earth.


    The mother of all things, the original land, is covered with black and yellow, not dirty and unclean.


    Yandi''s sword fell, the air of xuanhuang overflowed, and the earth kept breaking.


    But Wang Zhengcheng finally took the knife.


    However, at the moment, he gave up the attack completely and defended wholeheartedly.


    Yandi saw this, but picked up the eyebrow: "it seems that you really can''t urge Wuji mountain and river map to derive Wuji Jinlian. Is it because you didn''t open the immortal gate?"


    "Ashamed." Xuanhuang Qi turns into a round sphere, which is suspended between heaven and earth. Wang Zhengcheng''s voice comes out of the sphere.


    The size of the ball is not big. In the face of Yandi''s attack, it is even shrinking further, and its strength is becoming more and more compact and solid.


    "But how can you stop me now?" Yandi said quietly, "without Wuji Jinlian, you take Wuji mountain and river map with you, so what?"


    As he said that, he ignored Wang Zhengcheng directly, and kept on walking towards the north.


    Yandi passed by the ball, but this time there was only silence.


    Yandi at the moment, want to leave, Wang Zhengcheng is under defense, but can''t pester him.


    Wang Zhengcheng in the ball doesn''t want to block Yandi''s way.


    However, in the spiritual sense of the oldest and most respected martial saint in the world, you can clearly feel a cold chill, which is hanging over his head!


    It''s like a real blade. Wang Zhengcheng feels his skin is close to the cold front.


    He has no doubt that as long as he has a slight change and wants to catch up again to intercept and entangle, the defense of xuanhuang Guiyuan mother fist will be weakened a little bit, Yandi will immediately cut back!


    "My relatives are in pain, my enemies are quick, and I''m afraid that the upper world will suffer from this internal disorder. Today I''m afraid that I''m going to burn out this old bone."


    Wang Zhengcheng sighed in his heart, but he didn''t continue to defend after all.


    When xuanhuang''s mother fist is withdrawn, the nine day rest palm will be used again.


    Heavy wuhexingloam evolves the world of mountains and rivers again, and covers Yandi in the past. We should hold him back again and not let him leave.


    "Do you dare not kill people when Yan is the supreme of the earth?" Yandi didn''t hesitate at all. She went back and cut off.


    Wang Zhengcheng''s palms are facing inward. He claps them in the middle. Sheng Sheng holds Yandi''s blade.


    "There are some things that have to be sacrificed." Wang Zhengcheng said slowly, "if others sacrifice, I will sacrifice myself naturally. If the fate is like this, I have no choice."


    Yandi''s blade is aimed at, and his aggressive and powerful sword will be cut off.


    The wuxiling soil surrounding Daoguang constantly disintegrates and peels off.


    Cold awn slowly but constantly falling, from Wang Zhengcheng head more and more close.


    "The earth is supreme, and Yan admires it." Yandi said coldly, "unfortunately, I don''t agree that you have the right to decide who to sacrifice."


    Wang Zhengcheng shook his head: "it''s not my husband''s decision, it''s not my tutor''s decision, it''s not someone''s decision, it''s the general trend of the times. No one can be an exception when we are among them."


    "At the end of the day, you still think you are the one who can see the trend of the times, while others can''t." Yandi looked indifferent and kept pressing down the blade: "I''m right, but..."


    Yandi''s blade vibrates, and Wang Zheng''s palms are broken by Sheng Sheng!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sometimes some things are done against the trend, and Yan is not reluctant to do them! "


    With one chop, the earth of Wuji spirit is completely broken!


    The broken ground reveals the face of the supreme King Zhengcheng.


    Both sides stand face to face, but very close!


    Yandi did not hesitate to cut off again.


    Wang Zhengcheng urges xuanhuang Guiyuan''s mother fist, but in a hurry, it can''t reproduce the perfect defense.


    Under Yandi''s knife, you can see the red!


    Under the protection of Wuji mountain and river map, Wang Zhengcheng could only stagger back and try to regroup.


    In the distance, suddenly the aura waves, as if the general surge of the sea.


    Then there was a young man in purple who seemed to ignore the distance and suddenly appeared between them.


    Yandi didn''t care at all, so she made another stroke.


    The figure of the young man in purple is erratic, as if he has no substance.


    But Yandi''s sword light is everywhere. The aggressive Dao Yisheng forces his opponent out of nothingness and breaks the opponent''s Taishi emptiness and clearness, so that it can be transformed into reality again.


    "Ha! It''s a powerful Sabre technique. It''s better to see it than to hear it! " On the contrary, the young man in purple looks at the strange light, and his hand is so straight.


    His five fingers are open, yin and Yang flow on his thumb, void shaking on his index finger, time on his middle finger is like water, everything on his ring finger is interlaced, and all creatures on his little finger are flourishing.


    In the palm of the hand, it''s slightly puffed up, like a small drum or a human heart. It''s beating continuously and sending out regular sounds.


    Hearing this sound, people''s minds and spirits seem to vibrate with it.


    It''s the book of heaven at the beginning of the year. The Kung Fu of the six books will be displayed together the day after tomorrow.


    You don''t need to say much. You are the supreme one above. Chen Qianhua!


    "I have dealt with Yan Zhaoge and Nie Jingshen. I also want to try to deal with you. What''s the situation?" He laughed.


    Chen Qianhua enters the white blade empty handed, holds his hand on the basis of the world, and takes Yandi''s knife in the same way!


    Yandi said coldly, "go away!"


    The foundation of the world of the unity of six books after the birth of the jade Qing Dynasty bears the innate changes and is good at coping with the innate martial arts.


    But Yandi''s knife is made in the same way. It changes from birth to the sky, and from the day after tomorrow to death.


    Under the pressure of the general trend, it is Chen Qianhua''s foundation of the world to send the world''s creation and destruction directly!


    Yin and Yang, void, time, all things, life, mind and spirit, all tend to be broken under the destruction of knife light!

 Chapter 1154

    Yandi''s blade is wide open and wide closed, and it goes forward.


    The sword light is the most powerful one among the ten supreme lords in the world of war in a day.


    "Your sword and Nie Jingshen''s sword are so horizontal!" "I really want to see what it will look like if you two fight each other," Chen said with admiration


    The foundation of the world is constantly broken by Yandi''s sword light, and Chen Qianhua is not worried.


    His other hand, to Yandi.


    The palm is like a dome collapsing, the heaven and the earth overturning, and it is the seal of heaven.


    Fan Tianshu and Yandi also have cultivation, but most of them are only used to save money, exercise the body, and absorb some of the principles for their own use, and integrate into the sabre technique.


    When Chen Qianhua displays his Tianyin, Yandi can see the details.


    However, he did not attack Yandi directly, but corresponded to the other hand.


    Under the mystery of fantianyin''s reversal of heaven and earth, the foundation of the world, which had already begun to collapse, stopped the decline.


    Not only to stop the decline, but also to reverse the flow of Reiki.


    Because of Yandi''s sword power, he went to the base of the world at the end of the day after tomorrow. This moment, he went back to the place of the day after tomorrow and the most primitive state.


    This move, however, is similar to Yan Zhaoge''s display of Tianyin and the change of "returning to the nature", which can be called the change of "backward to the day after tomorrow".


    Although it is not as grand and fierce as it was born, it can be used to stabilize the foundation of the world and play a defensive role.


    Yandi sees the shape, and her eyebrows are light.


    His response is, another knife, continue to strengthen their offensive!


    Chen Qianhua''s foundation of the world tends to collapse when he is beheaded by the hegemonic nature sword.


    Where Dao Guang goes, the positive process of the change of nature is almost irreversible.


    It is Chen Qianhua who wants to go up against the current, but also has to face difficulties. He can only watch the broad sword light of the general trend, all the way down, invincible.


    Although the combination of heaven and India with the power of the foundation of the world has slowed this process.


    But the advance of the spring tide, after all, is unstoppable.


    No matter how slow it is, it will never stop!


    Chen Qianhua took a deep breath.


    One red, one white, two streams of air flow out of his nostrils, and then flow around his body.


    But it''s the secret of Chi Ming''s heirloom.


    Then there was a plain cloud that came out of his body and surrounded his body.


    "Too simple to measure?" Yandi''s eyes twinkled.


    "Chen Qianhua said with a smile," don''t be surprised. I took the flat crook and changed it with the emperor Jin in black. "


    While talking, his body shape began to become unreal and unrealistic, which was to use taishikong mingti Kung Fu again.


    Taisu and Taishi are two unique skills. Chen Qianhua''s defense power increases rapidly.


    What''s more, after the temporary replacement of Taiji Yin Yang palm with Chi Ming Scripture, he made a complete change from the day after tomorrow to the day after tomorrow. He started to go against the current all the way from the day after tomorrow, and took fan Tianyin as the link, through Taiji and Taisu, to Taishi.


    Although it is too easy and too early to trace back, it has already traced back to the situation of physical immateriality.


    In this way, it can resist Yandi''s creation knife to a great extent.


    It is Dao Guang who finally breaks the foundation of the world, breaks through, and finally loses the previously unmatched power.


    Chen Qianhua''s multi pronged approach seems to be a bit counter trend and counter Providence.


    "If my son yanzhaoge comes, maybe there will be another chance." Yandis was unmoved: "you, but in vain."


    While talking, he raised his long knife again, and then


    Then there''s thunder and rainstorm, thousands of dollars in a row!


    The powerful sword light, each sword seems to open up a side of the world, and then destroy it!


    Daodao Daoguang, beating on every detail of Chen Qianhua''s martial arts, made him tired of coping with it.


    The same profound, proficient in a variety of unique learning, but at the moment, showing the biggest difference between Yan Zhao song and Chen Qianhua.


    The former melts into a furnace while the latter accumulates.


    It seems to be the same at ordinary times. It is the result of one plus one equals two.


    However, at the critical moment, Chen Qianhua''s various martial arts were applied together, and it was difficult to achieve complete success in details.


    All kinds of martial arts are different from each other after all. The boundary will become the focus of the opponent''s attack, so that one plus one is less than two.


    In the same situation, Yan Zhaoge is a performance of one plus one more than two.


    Of course, to make use of this point, first of all, the strength of cultivation cannot be lower than that of Chen Qianhua.


    Dare to say that Chen Qianhua is only a man of his own appearance, how many can there be in the whole world?


    Yandi, however clear about the problems, is better at using this than others!


    "It''s really hard to resist blocking your knife." Chen Qianhua''s face was a little frustrated, as if he was not satisfied with his performance: "in this way, we can only attack."


    As he spoke, he turned suddenly.


    In the meantime, Chen Qianhua''s body shape began to appear.


    After giving up the foundation of the world and no longer blindly defending, Chen Qianhua began to play the unique functions of nihilistic Tianshu, zeuguantianshu and so on, and showed his power more and more.


    He began to become nimble and quick, not to try to block Yandi''s knife, but to attack Yandi from all angles.


    Yandi''s face remained the same, and the condensed light of the knife began to spread and break the sky.


    The two sides gradually separated from the upper boundary, and the battlefield extended to the void outside the region.


    The space becomes vast, but Yandi''s sword light is more magnificent, as if occupying the whole void.


    Since he learned martial arts, what he was most afraid of was to attack people!


    What''s more, he still has too easy Huayun.


    This treasure, which was born with him, became more mysterious and powerful as his cultivation strength improved.


    The diffuse nebula, like refining, is in full bloom, hanging on the top of Yandi''s head.


    Whether it''s fantianyin, Bianguai, Chi Ming ShenZhang, Taishi Kongming and so on, Chen Qianhua''s attack falls on Taiyi Huayun, which is eliminated in invisibility.


    This makes Chen Qianhua even have the feeling of facing emperor Qian and Emperor Luo when they really open the immortal door.


    But the more so, the more intrigued he was.


    After experimenting with Yandi''s attack, Chen Qianhua wants to see if he can break through the defense of Taiyi Huayun?


    Yandi looks at Chen Qianhua coldly.


    Whether Chen Qianhua uses tianxinchi or not will not affect Yandi''s efforts.


    What''s Chen Qianhua''s idea? He''s not interested in knowing it and has no obligation to cooperate.


    I''m in a hurry to save lives.


    If someone takes this as a game for fun, let him know that he can''t play this game!


    Yandi ''s idea is simple.


    Clear all obstacles that dare to block the way!


    Gradually familiar with the frequency rule of Chen Qianhua''s moving time and space, Yandi suddenly rolls a circle of thunder light on the blade!

 Chapter 1155

    Yandi''s long sword is unfolded. The edge of the sword is thundering. The thundering waves outward circle by circle, making the surrounding void vibrate together.


    There are thunder like waves everywhere, and the space seems to be completely solidified.


    With the strength of Chen Qianhua''s cultivation, his actions were suddenly blocked and slowed down.


    "Too empty thunder?" Chen Qianhua responded immediately.


    At the beginning of Jiuyou, Yan Zhaoge once collected part of the sky and thunder cloud and brought it back to the upper world. This is the source of Yandi''s thunder method.


    "But didn''t Yan Zhaoge tell you about it?" Chen Qianhua didn''t care: "it''s too empty and empty. I''ve got something to gain."


    As he said this, there were also thunder lights on him, forming a bubble like existence.


    As soon as this bubble appeared, Chen Qianhua''s action was restored to his natural state.


    Yandi didn''t seem to care.


    He just looked at Chen Qianhua coldly, his eyes were very cold.


    And that Dao meaning, more and more prosperous!


    "Well?" Chen Qianhua''s eyes brightened slightly, but he could not see Yandi''s deep meaning because of the easy Huayun.


    On the other side, Wang Zhengcheng, the supreme king of the earth, also raised ominous omens in his heart.


    After Chen Qianhua showed up to fight with Yandi, Wang Zhengcheng stepped back.


    For him, this war is not necessarily better than Yandi, as long as Yandi is delayed here.


    If it wasn''t for Yandi to keep Chen Qianhua in the downwind and make Wang Zhengcheng dare not ignore it, Wang Zhengcheng would rather block Yan Zhaoge, which suppressed the emperor in black, or simply go to Xue Chuqing.


    And Yandi''s action in front of him made him feel frightened.


    I saw a lot of thunder light, folded the void, condensed on the edge of Yandi knife, and formed a more fierce long knife.


    Then Yandi draws the sword, and draws the dragon from the inside of the nether thunder sword.


    Next, put it away.


    Yandi''s action seemed to pull the knife out of the scabbard.


    But this curtain falls in the eyes of the two supreme lords, which produces the same strange feeling.


    It''s like Heaven Sword and dragon boat, it''s scabbard.


    And the invisible blade that stands in the void is the real knife!


    The surface of Tiandao Longzhu, which was collected by Yandi, is now covered with cracks.


    "Chen''s attack did not fall on his blade..." Wang Zhengcheng''s heart fretted: "these scars are all caused by his own sword?"


    "Wait, Murphy..." Wang Zhengcheng was shocked.


    Chen Qianhua glared at Yandi and said, "is this your real sword?"


    Yandi doesn''t answer. He grabs the invisible knife which is transformed by the empty thunder.


    In an instant, the invisible blade bursts out endless brilliance, illuminating the surrounding dark void.


    Then Yandi raised her sabre.


    Then cut off!


    The blade, like heaven''s robbers, is beheaded to Chen Qianhua.


    Chen Qianhua felt that no matter how he moved, he could not avoid this knife.


    However, he didn''t plan to dodge, but he took the initiative to go forward, his palms rolled up the red gold flame and hit Yandi together.


    Congenitally from the God of fire''s palm falls on the too easy Huayun, which finally makes the too easy Huayun fluctuate and even dissipate.


    But it didn''t penetrate too easily.


    And the lightsaber, at the moment, has reached the top of Chen Qianhua''s head!


    The sword power is like the world power that keeps moving forward, unstoppable.


    Moreover, it is different from Yandi''s previous Dao meaning!


    From creation to destruction, change and circulation, nature is unstoppable, which is an inevitable process.


    Yandi now this knife, in the evolution of this process at the same time, impressively in the non-stop promotion, non-stop acceleration of this process!


    Make it faster, fiercer, more domineering, more difficult to stop!


    Creation knife, instant sky out!


    Chen Qianhua takes a deep breath. Taisu immeasurable body and Taishi Kongming body work together to fight for time.


    The left hand evolves the mystery of the empty sky book, and the right hand evolves the mystery of the light sky book.


    Taixu empty thunder encircles him, makes the final effort, finally lets him move the empty space, narrowly avoids the vital place.


    But Rao is so, Yandi''s sword light is still heavily cut on him.


    In an instant, blood was in the air.


    Chen Qianhua''s whole body flew backwards, from his right shoulder to his left waist and crotch, with a knife edge slanting across his whole body, bloody!


    "It''s a sword like this......" Wang Zhengcheng looks at this scene in shock.


    "Cough, cough Cough... It''s really not a family. Don''t enter one door... " On the contrary, Chen Qianhua laughed and even expressed some joy: "when we fight with people who are similar to our realm, we just fought with Yan Zhaoge last time, which is more serious than today. Cough..."


    Simply based on the foundation of the world, Chen found that his recovery was much slower than expected.


    Yandi''s knife of creation, the meaning of the knife remaining in his wound, to a certain extent, is restraining the foundation of his world.


    At the same time, it urges a variety of unique innate learning. After the combination of innate learning and acquired learning, the basic formula of the world can play its role, making Chen Qianhua''s injury recover at a visible speed.


    "It''s still too easy to break your cloud..." At the moment, Chen Qianhua regretted another point: "at this time, I''m really sorry that I won''t open the book of heaven."


    Wang Zhengcheng did not dare to hesitate and hurriedly stopped between the two.


    Chen Qianhua has the foundation of the world. If he doesn''t die in one move, he will have the hope of recovery, but it can''t be achieved overnight.


    Only in the face of Yandi, Wang Zhengcheng has no confidence.


    Yandi''s lightsaber is gone, and it''s invisible again.


    After a cold look at Chen Qianhua and Wang Zhengcheng, Yandi did not stop and went north.


    He is still thinking about where the snow starts to clear up. Life is a matter of time.


    In addition to Wang Zhengcheng, Chen Qianhua, Heiyi Jindi and Qiandi, there must be someone else to deal with xuechuqing.


    Looking at Yandi''s back, Wang Zhengcheng takes a deep breath and is ready to follow.


    Although Yandi''s knife made him extremely thrilled, compared with the planned goal, Wang Zhengcheng must try to hold Yandi back, even if there is a risk of life.


    "You can catch up with him. For a knife like that, he can''t do it continuously." Chen Qianhua said with a smile, "but I can''t say how long it will take."


    Wang Zhengcheng looks at Chen Qianhua and says, "you are the supreme above..."


    "I have enjoyed myself today. The Yan Family and their son are really different." Before the other party finished, Chen Qianhua laughed and drifted away.


    Wang Zhengcheng looks up to the sky and sighs. Just then, he suddenly feels something in his heart.


    He turned his head and looked in the other direction. He saw that in the void there, all of a sudden, there were thousands of splendors.


    In the brilliance, two figures are entwined, approaching the battlefield here.


    It''s Yan Zhaoge and Jin emperor in black!


    Although the emperor couldn''t get rid of him, he couldn''t really stop Yan Zhaoge after all, so he could only slow down his speed. They fought while walking. Wuming mountain was not far from the central Juntian environment, and they had already reached this area.


    Seeing this, Wang Zhengcheng''s heart sank.

 Chapter 1156

    Yan Zhaoge once again forced the emperor in black to leave.


    Then he glanced at the boundless emptiness in front of him: "Nature Chemical knife The foundation of the world... "


    Before the war just ended, there is still breath in the space that can make Yan Zhaoge barely distinguish.


    "It seems that you didn''t keep your father?" Yan Zhaoge''s eyes turn to the supreme Wang Zhengcheng: "what about the top of Chen? Go after my father? "


    Wang Zhengcheng sighed. Without saying a word, he was ready to go north.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body shape flashed, but he was stopped: "the Emperor didn''t keep his father, but Yan asked the emperor to stay."


    Since my father succeeded in breaking through, Yan Zhaoge was not in a hurry.


    On the contrary, if one can stop both the emperor in black and the king Zhengcheng, there will be a lot less variables in Yandi''s side, and snow will be safer.


    "We have tried our best to fulfill our obligations, and we sincerely forgive you." The king of brocade in black is still plain, but his eyes towards Yan Zhaoge are full of prudence and solemnity.


    "Emperor Jin is very polite. I made a mistake in my estimation. I didn''t expect my opponent''s cultivation strength to leap again in just a few years."


    Wang Zhengcheng nodded to the emperor of brocade in black as a gift, then turned his head to Yan Zhaoge. His face was complicated: "the two fathers and sons of the Yan family are all relegated immortals A word from Nie Nanfang is by no means over praised. "


    "After the great disillusionment, it''s a great joy for us to be able to produce talents like father and son."


    "Unfortunately, it''s a pity that if your father didn''t take Xuehe as his wife, if you didn''t become the descendant of emperor Youming on the day of banishment, that would be fine."


    Yan Zhaoge put his hands behind him and said quietly, "it''s meaningless for Wang Lao to say this now."


    "The words of the relegated immortals are good. I''m just sighing, and I''m making a fool of myself. Yin Youming and Hu Tongming have left endless poisons." Wang Zhengcheng sighed.


    "What do you say, Mr. Wang?" Yan Zhaoge doesn''t care: "anyway, what Yan should do or do."


    "For example, I want to kill you now."


    Yan Zhaoge''s tone is very relaxed, but the murderous meaning contained in it is cold and piercing, without any concealment.


    Wang Zhengcheng, the supreme king of the earth, has lived for thousands of years. During his life, he has experienced great storms and countless crises.


    But this is the first time for Wang Zhengcheng to meet such a young man whose grade is less than his change who says to his face that he wants to kill him.


    The key point is that although the other side is only wusheng Jiuchong, Xianqiao''s later realm cultivation.


    But Wang Zhengcheng also wants to admit that this is not a bluff threat, but a real death threat!


    Seeing that the emperor of brocade in black was even defeated by yanzhaoge, Wang Zhengcheng knew that even if he had Wuji mountain and river map with him, he could still be killed by yanzhaoge on the spot if he was a little careless.


    "Is it our father and son''s duty to bully?" Yan Zhaoge looks at Wang Zhengcheng coldly.


    Wang Zhengcheng shook his head: "how dare you."


    In the plan, it''s best to hide from yanzhaoge and his son, capture and kill xuechuqing silently, and wipe it out of the world.


    After the event, no one knew what happened to snow.


    Let Yan Zhaoge and his son still think that snow is still missing.


    It''s not easy to find snow and early sunshine. It''s bound to make noises. Wang Zhengcheng and others also know that Yan Zhaoge and his son are also looking for people, and they will definitely react when they are aware of the noises.


    Therefore, I hope that we can take multiple measures to attract the attention of yanzhaoge and others with the help of the disturbance in Tianji Pavilion, huangzhahai and other places, and then we can make a move to fight against the East and the West in secret.


    Unfortunately, Yan Zhaoge and others reacted very quickly.


    What is more unexpected to Wang Zhengcheng is that in a short period of time, the strength of the other side has made rapid progress again, so that their hands are stretched out and unsustainable.


    Although Wang Zhengcheng still hasn''t given up his efforts, but this time, there are signs of success or failure.


    In the void, Wang Zhengcheng still couldn''t help looking at the upper boundary in front of him.


    "Where are you looking Yan Zhaoge''s figure suddenly filled his vision.


    The next moment, a palm will fall from the sky!


    Wang Zhengcheng takes a deep breath, and suddenly a strong force breaks out in the old body!


    He held a fist rack in his left hand, sank into Dantian, then clenched his right hand with five fingers and hit it towards the top.


    Under one punch, the graceful air flow of Taoism suddenly starts from his acupoints and orifices, interweaves and condenses into a virtual shadow.


    Under the shadow of emptiness, Wang Zhengcheng''s fist seems to be changed into something like a flag or an axe!


    Fist strength is everywhere. The dark void is open and shining. There is boundless thick soil, between the day after birth.


    At this moment, it is not the sky that collapses.


    It''s the earth rising!


    The thick earth is rising, and the sky is high, and the sky is consistent, as if the sky will be broken!


    Qilin cliff is a unique school. Wuji smashes the sky!


    Wang Zhengcheng is conservative and prudent. He only fought with Yandi for interception, so he played conservatively and delayed.


    At this moment, the position of the breakout and the interceptor is interchanged. The oldest martial saint in the world can''t care about stability, which is the strongest attack and kill move.


    Wuji mountain and river map are displayed, surrounded by many Wutu and lingloam, and combined with the land transformed by Wang Zhengcheng''s fist, Yizhen yuan, which has multiplied the strength and is too thick to be added.


    Immortal soldiers, Wang Zhengcheng this fist, is the real immortal emperor also to take seriously.


    Yanzhaoge is ignored, and the Tianyin is so straightforward!


    The two sides collided, just as if heaven and earth were sinking, rising, approaching towards the center together, and then crashing together!


    "This is, transformation?!" Wang Zhengcheng''s face suddenly changed: "the transformation of wusheng''s ability to use Tianyin?"


    The collision between heaven and earth ends with the collapse of the sky!


    In the first three inborn books, kaitianshu has the most powerful positive attack power and is better than fantianshu.


    Wuji breaking the sky beat, a lineage of emperor Qilin cliff, is derived from Wuji Kaitian Gong. It is to bring the changes of land in Kaitian book to light.


    However, the merits and demerits of martial arts are, on the one hand, those who exert martial arts are more superior.


    Yan Zhaoge''s attainments in fantianyin are beyond the reach of many fairyland strongmen. If this unique skill has been cultivated to a very high level, it will naturally play a terrorist power far beyond the imagination of martial artists in the same realm!


    Rao is the supreme king of the earth, Wang Zhengcheng, who has immersed himself in Wuji and smashed the sky for many years!


    The earth keeps breaking, and the sky keeps falling down!


    Looking at this scene, the emperor of brocade in black flashed his eyes slightly and came to take yanzhaoge with him. Then he pointed to yanzhaoge and pointed it out.


    "Ha!" Yan Zhao song as like as two peas, and the left hand is raised, and the left hand is lifted up. It is the same as the sky.

 Chapter 1157

    Yan Zhaoge bows from left to right, and two hands of Tianyin play together. At the same time, he firmly shakes the emperor of brocade in black and the supreme King Zhengcheng of the earth.


    On one side is Taiqing''s heirloom, one of the five innate Taichu deities, which is invisible and graceful.


    On the one hand, it''s the heirloom of Yuqing. Wuji, one of the unique skills of qilinya town gate, smashes the sky and beats it. He''s powerful and domineering.


    Yan Zhaoge at the moment to wusheng nine realms of cultivation, blatantly to one enemy two!


    His body shook a little at first, but there was a mixture of yin and Yang.


    Between the move of Yin-Yang and yin-yang avenues, Emperor Jindi in black and Wang Zhengcheng felt at the same time that their own attacks were affected.


    "Yin and Yang Tianshu!"


    Wang Zhengcheng and Wang Zhengcheng realized the problem at the same time.


    Yan Zhaoge, with Yin and Yang Tianshu in mind and great attainments, is not afraid of siege.


    Unless there is a way to solve the mysteries of the Yin and Yang heavenly script, or some of the enemies involved in the siege are more powerful than him, which can involve most of his attention.


    Yan Zhaoge, with Yin and Yang on his head and Tai Chi on his feet, takes himself as the axis and turns suddenly.


    When the yin-yang Tianshu and Taiji yin-yang palms are used together, the power mood of fan Tianshu is also integrated by Yan Zhaoge.


    This turn, turn the world around, and lead Wang Zhengcheng''s Wuji to beat the sky against the emperor in black!


    However, the God of Taichu of the emperor of brocade in black points to Wang Zhengcheng and Wuji mountain and river!


    With the cultivation strength of the splendid emperor and Wang Zhengcheng, people will not use their strength to fight.


    But at this moment, their attacks are clearly and truly biased towards each other.


    It''s not a deviation in direction, it''s a deviation in principle.


    As if they had attacked Yan Zhaoge in the past, it was a false image. They were ready to attack each other.


    Now all these are just to strip away the false image and return to the real.


    To change this, Emperor Heiyi and Wang Zhengcheng had to take their own moves and stop halfway.


    But the king of brocade in black looks calm and unmoved.


    He happens to be the one who has a way to solve the mystery of yin and Yang.


    One hand shows Taichu''s divine fingers, and the other hand holds the yin-yang fish in the palm of his hand. It turns into a Tai Chi diagram and turns quickly.


    Inspired by the true meaning of the martial arts of Taiji Yinyang palm, the Taichu divine finger of the emperor of brocade in black immediately got rid of the influence of the mystery of Yinyang Tianshu of Yanzhao song and pointed to Yanzhao song again.


    On the other side, King Zhengcheng took a deep breath.


    He sank his left fist in the waist, but could not guard himself, and hit it up with a backhand.


    It''s also a great seal!


    His attainments are not as profound as Yan Zhaoge''s, but Wang Zhengcheng did not expect to surpass Yan Zhaoge''s fantianyin with fantianyin.


    However, it is necessary to resolve Yan Zhaoge''s palm power from the side, and help his other hand, Wuji, to beat the sky and share his worries.


    "On!" Yan Zhaoge is fearless, and the moves of his hands are suddenly changed.


    Light and darkness separate, darkness melts, and light works.


    The next moment the light is broken, the road is not there!


    Strong destructive power, Sheng Sheng smashes the black-and-white Taiji map of the Taiji yin-yang palm of the emperor of brocade in black, and smashes the heavy earth of Wang Zhengcheng''s Wuji smashing the sky.


    They both frowned: "what a fierce fist!"


    The emperor of brocade in black received his moves. At the beginning of the day, he could attack and defend. He met Yan Zhaoge''s fist and blocked it.


    Wang Zhengcheng, the supreme king of the earth, sank into the vast land of wuxiling, and gave full play to xuanhuang Guiyuan''s mother fist to resist the attack of Yan Zhaoge.


    One move takes the lead, Yan Zhaoge roars to the sky, and the move changes again!


    He raised his hands together, one more sword in each hand.


    One side of the cloud turns sky light sword, the other side of the evil sword is gluttonous.


    At the next moment, the two swords are waved down together, and they are chopped to the emperor in black and the emperor in Jin and Wang Zhengcheng respectively.


    On the top of Yan Zhaoge''s head, the true vitality of Taoism rises, the Yin and Yang intersect, the movement is suitable, the tortoise and the snake are connected, and the hardness and softness are combined.


    Yuan spirit, the God of true martial arts, shows up and suppresses the heavens.


    On the left and right swords of Yan Zhaoge, there are also real images of martial arts.


    The next moment, real martial and bloody!


    Countless ferocious swords came out of Xuanwu''s body and split into Yan Zhaoge''s two opponents.


    "This sword technique..." The emperor of brocade in black found the abnormality at the first time.


    He had seen the green dragon sword style of Yan Zhaoge before.


    At that time, Yan Zhaoge, in the sword of cutting green dragon, not only the secret of killing immortal sword, but also the secret of killing immortal sword.


    But at this moment, it''s a move of sword technique which is completely promoted by killing the immortal sword.


    It nourishes the image of tortoise, snake and Xuanwu in the book of Zhenwu boxing with the book of yin and Yang of Yuqing, and then it kills Xuanwu with the sword of killing immortals, destroys Yin and Yang, and destroys all kinds of principles.


    It refers to the sword of Shangqing, but the sword technique of Shangqing is not obvious, instead, it changes the unique skills of Yuqing and Taiqing into the sword of breaking the law.


    It''s not like killing a green dragon. It''s fierce and resolute, killing all living beings.


    However, he is better at tackling difficulties and is specialized in cutting Xuanwu, which is aimed at the opponents with strong defense!


    The fingertips of the lightsaber are facing up with those of the cloud. The emperor of brocade in black snorts and falls back.


    He was still not injured, but he just received Yan Zhaoge''s sword from his index finger tip, which flashed and flowed endlessly.


    The emperor of brocade in black felt that he wanted to use his original divine finger for a moment and a half.


    On the other side, the evil sword devours the spirit soil of Wuji, and the sharp cutting edge of Xuanwu sword breaks through the soil, directly in front of the supreme Wang Zhengcheng!


    Under one sword, Wang Zhengcheng''s forehead would have been almost pierced by Yan Zhaoge if it was not for the timely protection of Wuji mountain and river map.


    The two strong men who besieged Yan Zhaoge drank in unison and retreated to one side.


    They hold their ground and watch Yan Zhaoge, all of them feel heavy.


    If Yandi, Nie Jingshen and Chen Qianhua are all amazing, they can fight against the real Immortal Emperor with their immortal bodies.


    So, how to describe Yan Zhaoge, who is only in wusheng''s nine realms?


    Just this round of confrontation, Yan Zhaoge is no longer relying on the turnover of yin and Yang Tianshu to make a clever move, but beat them back!


    Even if his sword technique is excellent, how much real savings can he have to make to support him to launch such a powerful offensive and to meet the two strong ones at the same time?


    Rao is the emperor of brocade in black and the supreme King Zhengcheng of the earth. They are well-informed and experienced, which are hard to understand at the moment.


    "Fan Tianshu, shengshengshenghuatianshu, Yinyang Tianshu, Taiji Yinyang palm He can''t help spending so much, even if it''s combined with Taisu immeasurable body and Taishi empty body! " Two people look at Yan Zhaoge strangely: "how did he do it?"


    Two swords, left and right, beat back the two strong ones, Yan Zhaoge breathed a long breath.


    The breath is black-and-white and has a continuous stream.


    Between one breath and one breath, the breath has a long history and quickly recovers to its peak.


    His sword point to the two opponents in front of him, without a word, but the meaning is self-evident.


    The emperor of brocade in black and Wang Zhengcheng stare at Yan Zhao song.


    At this time, the upper boundary of the distant world, the edge of the world boundary, suddenly there is a distortion.


    The powerful sword light, through the power of the realm, almost spreads to the void outside the realm.


    With it comes a strong sense of blood and death.


    Yan Zhaoge did not look back, and said slowly, "this is the second man who fell under my father''s knife."

 Chapter 1158

    Feel the determined will to kill, and scattered in the void of death, the eyes of the supreme King Zhengcheng burst out of terrible brilliance.


    He watched the healing boundary of the upper boundary, watched the disappearing sword light, and felt the withered life for a long time.


    Wang Zhengcheng clearly knows that Yan Zhaoge''s words are not bluff.


    But after the southern supreme Zhuang Shen, there is really another supreme martial saint who was killed by Yandi!


    Wang Zhengcheng, who just fought with Yandi, will never mistake the magnificent and domineering Dao Guang.


    This sword has declared that today''s business is over.


    But is their plan a success or a failure?


    Is Yandi in time to kill before xuechuqing''s death, saving his wife, or is she late to kill?


    "It turned out to be the supreme of the East, a man of heaven." Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "after Zhuang Shen''s fall, he can still have such a strong and powerful force of life. Apart from Chen Shanghe and the supreme earth, he is the only one who practices the longevity martial code."


    He looked at Wang Zhengcheng: "my mother''s teacher died because of heaven and people?"


    Wang Zhengcheng was silent, his eyes moved between Yan Zhaoge and the upper boundary of the distant world, and shook his head for a while.


    Since the end has been doomed, he has no need to continue to fight with Yan Zhaoge.


    Day a person falls, snow early clear regardless of life and death, now Yandi has arrived.


    Wang Zhengcheng is catching up with Yandi. He is not confident of what he can do in the face of Yandi''s blade.


    In addition to trading, it is also because he hopes to figure out the fist of Taiyi by fighting with Yan Zhaoge.


    Therefore, the emperor of brocade in black only joined in the fight with Yan Zhaoge and others. He did not join in.


    Wang Zhengcheng''s biggest regret at the moment is that he was just too conservative!


    Before intercepting Yandi, he was too steady.


    Kaitianke is too easy. Compared with Chen Qianhua, who does not use Xianbing all the time, Wang Zhengcheng''s Wuji smashes the sky under the blessing of Wuji mountain and river map, which can pose a threat to Yandi.


    When it comes to one-to-one, on the one hand, he only wants to delay his opponent, on the other hand, he does not have the opportunity to take the initiative.


    The most appropriate way to deal with Yandi is to let Chen Qianhua take charge of the attack while Wang Zhengcheng takes the lead.


    Although Chen Qianhua''s world base is not easy to resist Yandi''s blade, all kinds of unique defense skills exert their full efforts to defend, but also have some skills of circling. Wang Zhengcheng can take the opportunity to find a gap to attack.


    Unfortunately, Wang Zhengcheng is too conservative.


    Moreover, he didn''t know enough about Chen Qianhua. He didn''t expect that Chen Qianhua would not use the heavenly heart ruler of Xianbing all the time, and finally he would pat his ass and walk away.


    Through the observation of this war, Wang Zhengcheng felt that Chen Qianhua would not mind joining the war to besiege Yandi.


    To understand all this, Wang Zhengcheng can only repent later.


    At this point, he had no other ideas and was powerless.


    The emperor of brocade in black has understood the situation and guessed Wang Zhengcheng''s idea and plan.


    For a while, he was in a dilemma and kept thinking about it.


    At this time, the distant world, suddenly there is a strong light!


    Close to the meeting of the three, the sword Qi of the upper boundary soars to the sky, directly breaking through the boundary and arriving at the void outside their territory.


    Feeling the powerful sword, the eyes of emperor Jindi in black and Wang Zhengcheng all burst out with amazing brilliance.


    A sword light seems to open up a new world, breaking through the void.


    Sword light everywhere, the empty space, turned out to be a heavy and heavy world.


    One after another, a small foreign space, like a bubble, appears in the void, forming a line, all the way to the three.


    Those alien spaces are very primitive, but they have taken shape.


    If it goes through a long time, it may have its own independent laws, evolutionary life and mountains and lakes.


    Yan Zhaoge saw the sword light for the first time and knew its origin.


    It''s the sword emperor who once wore the sword in the north, the immortal soldier with no leakage level, Kaiyuan sword!


    Wang Pu really sent the sword to Yan Zhaoge.


    The body of emperor Jin in black is sinking rapidly. Facing the coming sword light, he wants to stop the sword light halfway.


    Without any communication, the supreme Wang Zhengcheng blocked Yan Zhaoge at the same time.


    The power of Wuji mountain and river map was inspired by Wang Zhengcheng to the limit that he could control.


    A lot of Wutu lingloam gathered and turned into continuous mountains.


    At first glance, it seems that the whole Kunlun Mountain has been moved out of the upper boundary and into the present void.


    Previous exchanges have made them fully understand the strength of yanzhaoge.


    At this moment, if Kaiyuan sword falls into Yanzhao singers, it will inevitably rise to a level of incomparable terror.


    Even though Yan Zhaoge is not from the yujingyan gate, it is the first time to contact Kaiyuan sword today.


    However, with his cultivation strength and sword skill, he got Kaiyuan sword. Neither the emperor in black nor Wang Zhengcheng could be better.


    You must cut the Kaiyuan sword!


    If they can take Kaiyuan sword for a while, even if they can''t use it, it''s better to fall into yanzhaoge''s hands.


    When seeing the sword light of Kaiyuan, Yan Zhaoge''s body shape also sank in the first time to face the sword light.


    In the face of Wang Zhengcheng''s interception, Yan Zhaoge did not avoid.


    In his eyes, instead, a dazzling purple ray burst out.


    A flash of thunder!


    In the void, all the light suddenly dimmed for a moment.


    Only the thunderbolt, in this moment, burst out!


    Yan Zhaoge was surrounded by thunder and turned into a ray of thunder. It fell down and broke through the mountains and the earth!


    After the emperor of brocade in black.


    The emperor of brocade in black didn''t stop. Taishikong and mingti started to move away from the void. He first came to Kaiyuan sword.


    Relying on his immortal body, he intended to take a hard blow from Yan Zhaoge and still insisted on reaching for Kaiyuan sword.


    But in Yan Zhao''s eyes, the red light flashed, and the secret of the immortal sword sutra was lost, and it was immediately followed by the emperor in black.


    And then smash down the sky seal in many different forms, and directly fight the emperor of brocade in black to fly out!


    Yan Zhaoge stops and stands in the middle of the sky, reaching for the sky.


    A simple long sword with pure white body and light golden brilliance fell into the hands of Yan Zhaoge.


    Seeing Kaiyuan sword fall into yanzhaoge''s hands, the emperor of brocade in black didn''t hesitate at all. His body shape flashed and he immediately escaped!


    Yan Zhaoge slowly wields his sword. The light of the sword is everywhere. The void in front of him is split into two parts.


    "Emperor brocade in black, take me another sword now."


    The unprecedented large green dragon, across the empty air outside the country, chases the emperor of brocade in black.


    In the middle of the way, the blood suddenly surged in the body of the green dragon. The blood was red and fierce. It became infinite blood light and filled the void!

 Chapter 1159

    Yan and Zhao''s songs are executed in a vicious way. The sword of Kaiyuan is surging, turning into a sharp and bloody sword, and cutting the emperor of brocade in black directly.


    The king of brocade in black didn''t return to the void.


    But with a groan, you can still see the dark universe, there are dark red blood racing out.


    The splashing blood flashed a light golden light.


    The blood drops burst in the void and turned into a picture of blood color Tai Chi, which lasts for a long time.


    The great immortal has suffered a lot!


    However, the emperor of brocade in black did not resist or stop, but accelerated forward and disappeared in the dark void.


    Yan Zhaoge, who is really immortal, looks calm and calm, and looks to the other side.


    There, the supreme Wang Zhengcheng sighed when he saw that Kaiyuan sword finally fell into the hands of yanzhaoge.


    as like as two peas in the same way, Wang Zhengcheng did not make any efforts to directly raise the river of Wuyi Mountain and fled to the upper boundary of the distance.


    At this point, he had no other way to think.


    There''s no point in staying.


    Yan Zhaoge forces away the emperor Jin in black without pursuing him. Instead, he pursues Wang Zhengcheng!


    As soon as they escape and catch up with each other, they break through the blockade of the power of boundary and return to the upper boundary.


    Wuming mountain area in the eastern sky reappears.


    The scenery is still the same, but the mood of the parties is totally different.


    Wang Zhengcheng did not dare to stay at present. He crossed the boundary between central juntianjing and Eastern cangtianjing and rushed to Kunlun Mountain as fast as he could.


    Qilin cliff is a chain of martial arts inheritance, which is longer than vigorous and thick, and has no advantage in speed.


    But Wang Zhengcheng is now unfolding the map of Wuji mountain and river. The whole man sinks into the ground and spreads his skills. With the help of the power of earth hiding, he is very fast, far faster than ordinary martial artists.


    Unfortunately, he is fast, Yan Zhaoge is faster!


    After a series of peak duels and a flash of thunder, Yan Zhaoge feels exhausted.


    However, with the help of Kaiyuan sword, he is still fast in body shape and can catch up with Wang Zhengcheng in a flash!


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the emperor in front of her eyes and suddenly stops drinking.


    The magnificent sword light cuts through the sky and lands on the earth, directly cutting the ground out of a great rift valley, stretching across the two sky borders, and there is no end.


    The sword light, like a barrier, is falling in front of Wang Zhengcheng, who is practicing the earth skill, blocking his way.


    Yanzhaoge raised his hand and clapped it, smashing the earth and breaking the mountains and rivers.


    Wang Zhengcheng had no choice but to stop, rush out of the soil again and return to the ground.


    Looking at the vast Kunlun mountains that have appeared in the field of vision, it seems that they are so close to each other that Wang Zhengcheng is silent.


    "The highest, Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang Zhengcheng." Yan Zhaoge stood in front of Wang Zhengcheng with his sword in one hand and his back in the other. "It''s not blood on his hands. Do you think that killing has nothing to do with you?"


    "It''s the same for the three of us. I believe it''s the same for you."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Wang Zhengcheng coldly: "if my mother escaped a disaster today, you will also live. I''m afraid she will not give up?"


    "Not bad." After a long silence, Wang Zhengcheng finally said frankly, "it''s not about my husband. I can''t ignore it."


    "I admire your frankness and persistence, but it is also because of this that we are irreconcilable." Yan Zhaoge said faintly, "unless the hidden emperor is out of the pass or the emperor returns, you will die today."


    In the quiet words, the determination to kill is undisguised.


    Wang Zhengcheng''s expression was peaceful: "it''s not my wish that I should hate the virtuous father and son, but my fate is such. Knowing the hardships, I can''t retreat."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge, looked up and down again, and sighed, "how young!"


    "So young and so talented, as long as we don''t die young, we will certainly become the talents to carry the tripod again. There are wise father and son. It''s really the blessing of our Taoism, but it''s bad for Yin Youming and Hu Tongming. Unfortunately, it''s amazing!"


    Wang Zhengcheng shook his head slowly: "although you are ruined by misfortune because of the immeasurable God, you still have no vitality. Your father is more stable to show outstanding demeanor, if you can give time, the future is unlimited. "


    "With great care, I am tired." Yan Zhaoge said indifferently, "over the years, the world can have today''s weather. I think it can''t come without the toil of several people. You have been caring for the world for a long time


    "It''s just that for Xianting, it''s all about other things. But as a party, neither I nor my father can compromise in this matter."


    Wang Zhengcheng''s eyes are dim: "compromise and tolerance In this world, there are some things we need to stick to, but there are some things we can only endure. "


    "I dare not take no credit for the fact that the world can have today''s atmosphere. That''s because my family and teachers have made countless efforts and many predecessors have made countless sacrifices in exchange for today''s stable situation."


    "Among them, there are also the ancestors of Ling Dynasty, the Supreme Master of Jinyao Taibai!"


    Wang Zhengcheng looked at Yan Zhao song, and was finally a little excited, with a bit of heartache: "the sacrifice of countless predecessors, including the ancestors, only has today ''s upper world, only has today'' s Taoism revival atmosphere, only has our generation ''s future and hope!"


    "Now, all of this may be lost to Yin Youming and Hu Tongming!"


    "A great mistake has been made. If you don''t want to mend it, make up for it and save it, when it''s really irreparable, you will regret it!" Wang Zhengcheng said in a deep voice.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face was calm: "I thought that just because of the difficult and dark years in those days, the older generation knew better the truth of thinking about danger in safety. On the contrary, the younger generation born in these relatively peaceful years was more likely to make the mistake of forgetting war and dying."


    "No, the mistake you are more likely to make is that you are young, ambitious, impetuous, frivolous and optimistic." Wang Zhengcheng sighed and said, "although you have been to Xianting, I''m afraid you still don''t know how many powerful people there are in Xianting and how terrifying and powerful they are."


    "You don''t even know how the Almighty Buddha can achieve the cultivation of heaven. What kind of existence do you think he can compete with the Buddha in the future?"


    Wang Zhengcheng looked at Yan Zhaoge and said in a deep voice: "our generation, Sanqing, is authentic, and will never yield to the false way of the outlaw! But if we want to get things out of order, it''s not just an impulse. We need time, savings and opportunities. "


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Wang Zhengcheng and suddenly smiles, but the smile is cold.


    "The LORD said very well. I almost forgot what he said. You are sending tianyiren to find his mother in trouble." Yan Zhaoge''s smile disappeared: "it''s just for others. If Tianyi is successful, his mother will die."


    "If you want to fight with Xianting and calm down its anger, the point is the fragments of the legendary Tianyuan stone, not the life of your mother."


    Yan Zhaoge stares at Wang Zhengcheng coldly: "only when we plan to leave the fragments of the Tianyuan stone, but we have to give Xianting an account of how much more, we need our mother to pay for her life. No, we should say that we need to cut off the inheritance of both Youming emperor and Tongming emperor."

 Chapter 1160

    "The intention to leave pieces of Tianyuan stone shows that you know the importance of the earth supremacy." Yan Zhaoge looks at Wang Zhengcheng.


    Wang Zhengcheng said after a little silence: "it is very important to let the immeasurable God value it so much. Although it is not sure about its specific efficacy, it should be an important treasure."


    Yan Zhaoge said coldly, "if it is true as the great emperor Youming said, then he has boundless merits and virtues, and your actions are chilling."


    "If immeasurable Tianzun really gets the fragments of Tianyuan stone, even the powerful Taoist fairyland can be transformed, then the deeds of emperor Youming are indeed of great merit and virtue." Wang Zhengcheng nodded.


    "But even so, it''s inevitable that everything will follow."


    "After all, the situation is better than that of human beings. The loss of Tianyuan stone fragments only makes him unable to further lead us and slow down his pace." Wang Zhengcheng said calmly, "it still takes time for the orthodoxy to revive as soon as possible."


    "Maybe it''s inhumane, but I have no choice. I have several people on one side and the whole world on the other. I have no choice."


    Wang Zhengcheng said: "in order to fight for time and finally set things right, we have to pay some price."


    Yan Zhaoge raised his Kaiyuan sword and said indifferently, "since that is the case, please come to pay the price."


    "If I need to give up my body, I have nothing to say. It''s a pity that Xianting doesn''t want my old bone." Wang Zhengcheng looks peaceful.


    Yan Zhaoge pointed to the tip of his nose: "my mother is a descendant of the great emperor of the Ming Dynasty, but not just a small area, seems to be regarded as the descendant of the great emperor of the Ming Dynasty."


    "Misfortune comes with blessings, and misfortune comes with blessings." Wang Zhengcheng said after a silence, "sometimes chance is also a disaster. You should not be greedy for the relics of emperor Youming when you were relegated."


    "What will happen to me? Don''t worry about me next. Pay more attention to yourself."


    Yan Zhaoge said coldly: "Xianting doesn''t accept your old bone..."


    "I take it!"


    The magnificent sword light came down from the sky, breaking through the earth of Wuji spirit, and beheading Wang Zhengcheng.


    Wang Zhengcheng did not wait to be killed. He rolled up the map of Wuji mountain and river, and still tried to rush to Kunlun mountain.


    As long as he successfully returns to Kirin cliff, where there is a prohibition left by the emperor, he will be safe.


    But at this moment, Yan Zhaoge''s sword light changed from fierce to light and walked through the heavy soil.


    Then, in the light of the sword, there is a white gas suddenly!


    The horror of extermination!


    "Absolutely immortal sword! You really know how to use swordsmanship! " Wang Zhengcheng was shocked, and saw that many lingloans were broken under the white gas suppression.


    Yan Zhaoge murmurs, the sword light flies out of the air, and in the middle of the air, Sheng Sheng peels off Wang Zhengcheng from the river map of Wuji mountain!


    Then he stepped out one step, and it was printed in many different ways.


    Wang Zhengcheng put his hands together to resist.


    But without Wuji mountain and river map, how can he block the fan Tianyin of Yanzhao song?


    I was immediately beaten out.


    Yan Zhaoge is not rightfully entangled with Kaiyuan sword''s Wuji mountain and river map. He keeps coming to Wang Zhengcheng again.


    "More frivolous young, more remorseful old." Wang Zhengcheng''s arms were broken, his mouth was bleeding, and he coughed repeatedly: "it''s just a waste of your talent of relegating to immortals, and he died in vain Er! "


    Before he finished speaking, Yan Zhaoge has hit him again, right in the chest!


    Smash the destructive power of the great light fist, directly smash Wang Zhengcheng''s flesh and blood.


    Yan Zhaoge''s fist, like a sharp spear, pierced Wang Zhengcheng''s chest!


    Wang Zhengcheng is still alive, though he has been pierced in the chest.


    But Rao is so. With his cultivation strength and body strength, he can''t move at the moment. His blood pours and overflows from his mouth and nose. He has less air intake and more air outlet.


    "It''s my business whether I have talent or not. Even if it''s broken, it''s not in your hands. The earth supremacy is better not to worry about it." Yan Zhaoge said faintly, "it''s you. Take care of yourself."


    "Now, it''s really about your heart."


    Wang Zhengcheng can hardly speak, but he can clearly feel that his heart is in his hand!


    His chest was pierced by Yan Zhaoge and a big hole was opened.


    Seen from the front, Yan Zhaoge''s arm was firmly inserted in his chest.


    From the back, we can see Wang Zhengcheng''s blurred flesh and blood, showing Yan Zhaoge''s hand, holding a beating heart!


    With the five fingers of Yan Zhao song closed, Wang Zhengcheng''s face changed from pale to purple in an instant!


    "Be merciful!"


    At this time, there was a cry from afar, someone was approaching rapidly from the direction of Kunlun mountain.


    Senro the great!


    "Relegate immortals to be merciful, don''t be impulsive!" Emperor Luo wants to get close, but with five fingers of Yan Zhaoge, Wang Zhengcheng''s face turns purple and black at what time.


    Luo Di had no choice but to stop and say in a hurry, "don''t be impulsive, or things will be out of control."


    Yan Zhaoge''s face is calm: "emperor Luo, please forgive Yan for being inconvenient to see you now."


    "That''s all off." With a wry smile on his face, Roddy turned to the urgent voice and said, "you should let the Supreme Master go first. He is so seriously injured now. If he is not treated in time, his life will be endangered!"


    Yan Zhaoge''s face was inexplicable: "I was going to kill him."


    "You have a great future. Don''t mistake yourself." Luo Di said in a deep voice, "I have already known that there is no room for turning things around, but if the supreme earth dies in your hands, the situation is really out of control."


    "I''m not sure about my mother''s safety." Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "if my mother is killed, then things will be out of control."


    "There is still a turning point," said Rodi, "but if the supremacy of the earth dies in your hands, your Majesty the emperor of the sword can''t protect you!"


    Yan Zhaoge quietly looked at the Senluo emperor, and suddenly a smile came out of his mouth: "if his majesty really wants to mediate, why not dissuade the emperor and Emperor Qianyuan in advance?"


    "What are you doing when they stop me and my father and others and try to kill my mother?"


    The great was silent.


    "I''ve learned that if you can kill my mother silently, which my father and I can''t detect, you actually acquiesce." Yan Zhaoge said calmly, "but if we detect it, you don''t want Wang Zhengcheng to succeed, so that the two sides formally conflict."


    As soon as the Great wanted to speak, Yan Zhaoge suddenly said with a smile, "I should thank you, because through you, I know something."


    "You come from the other side of Kunlun Mountain, not from the Vientiane cave in Yuanhui mountain, but from the Yixian valley of emperor Yinhuang?"


    When Emperor Luo heard the words, his face changed slightly.


    "It seems that his Majesty the hidden emperor still hasn''t passed the customs." Yan Zhaoge turned to see Wang Zhengcheng, smiling more, showing a neat white teeth: "it seems that you are not lucky enough."


    His five fingers, Wang Zhengcheng''s heart, turned into a blood mist in an instant!


    The power runs along the blood, as if one by one, exploding the other four organs and six Fu organs of Wang Zhengcheng!


    Then all flesh and blood!


    Finally, even the Spirits Burst together!

 Chapter 1161

    Yan Zhaoge uses his five fingers to break Wang Zhengcheng''s heart and other viscera.


    The strength is transmitted along the blood vessels, breaking the blood vessels, meridians and skeletons of Wang Zhengcheng''s whole body.


    Wang Zhengcheng''s body, at this moment completely aged down, and then become decadent.


    Finally, as if flying ash, dissipate with the wind.


    Together with his spirit, he died.


    Since the establishment of the upper world, the oldest martial saint, the supreme King Zhengcheng of the earth, on this day, the gods and forms are destroyed!


    Yan Zhaoge takes back his palms. His fingers are clean and do not stain with blood.


    Wang Zhengcheng''s body disappeared in front of him, as if it had never existed.


    The picture of Wuji mountain and river being entangled in the distance and Kaiyuan sword shake together.


    On the map of Wuji mountain and river, there is an unprecedented strong breath, shaking back Kaiyuan sword, and then the map turns into a streamer, flying towards the south peak of Kunlun mountain.


    After all, this treasure is owned by the emperor. After the death of the current master, Wang Zhengcheng, the emperor''s remaining prohibitions play a role in making him return to the mountain gate automatically.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t pay any attention, just took back Kaiyuan sword, and then turned to look at the Senluo emperor.


    This Immortal Emperor is not as weak as the emperor in black.


    At the same time, he has immortal soldiers with him.


    If Wang Zhengcheng had not been controlled by himself, he would have completely grasped his life and death in his hand. Once emperor Luo intervened, Wang Zhengcheng would have no chance to escape.


    However, at this moment, seeing Wang Zhengcheng killed in front of himself, Lotti didn''t mean to be angry.


    He showed his dismay and wanted to help Wang Zhengcheng, but it was too late.


    Luo Di looks at Yan Zhao''s song in a complicated way.


    After a long time, he said slowly: "relegate the immortal, you are really impulsive this time."


    "Even if his majesty jianhuang is willing to apologize for your father and son, he can''t bear the pressure!"


    "There are many rumours that the reason why his majesty is the first of the three emperors is that the hidden emperor always supports him, because his own qualifications are the deepest and the oldest, but those are not the most important reasons," said Luo


    "The most important reason is that he is the strongest among the three emperors. He is the most famous one in the world at present, not even the hidden emperor who tied with him for the ninth Yao of Kunlun!"


    "Although Ling Xianzu was also listed in Jiuyao in those days, there were also differences between Jiuyao and his relatives. The friendship between emperor Yinhuang and his majesty is far deeper than that between him and his ancestor," sighed emperor Senluo. "In case of conflict between the two, Emperor Yinhuang must choose to help his majesty." Avoid leaning to either side,


    , if you do not kill the supreme sovereign, you may be able to mediate between the two sides, and be impartial, but the supreme sovereign is already in your hands. If your majesty is in distress with you, your majesty will support him.


    Emperor Senluo helplessly looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "I think you know the relationship between them. Although you are a young and frivolous person, I have been watching you for years. In fact, I have acted appropriately, but you are really..."


    "I do know the relationship." Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "I also know that the two emperors, the emperor and the hidden emperor, have immortal soldiers at a quiet level."


    In this world, there are two concepts: Taoism and Buddhism.


    The tranquility here refers to the cultivation level of Taoist immortals.


    "Since you know it, I don''t understand it any more." Emperor Luo sighed: "it''s true that his Majesty the hidden emperor is not out of the pass now. His Majesty the land emperor is far away in the void. The Jiedao friends of Bixiao peak will not be in trouble with you. I don''t intend to go deep. At present, the wise father and son can do whatever they want in the world."


    "But his majesty will come back. His majesty will be out one day. What are you going to do then?"


    "Go to biyoutian?"


    Senluo emperor looks at Yan Zhaoge with complicated eyes.


    From his personal point of view, naturally, he didn''t want Yan Zhaoge and his son to be such an outstanding rising star who was forced to leave the upper world and go to biyoutian.


    If Yan Zhaoge becomes the descendant of the emperor Youming because of the great Youming wheel, he can not mention it first. Yandi is really a fool of nature.


    "Bi you Tian?" Yan Zhaoge does not deny.


    "If you really plan to go to biyoutian in Guangcheng mountain, you may be welcome there, but if you do, your majesty can''t go."


    "At that time, his majesty Kaiyuan died under the sword. I don''t know how many descendants of the upper Qing Dynasty passed away. A proud disciple of the old master Bi you Tian also died at the bottom of his Majesty''s sword."


    "Even if emperor xuanhuang and Emperor Quandi don''t care, there are countless powerful people in the upper Qing Dynasty, including the old grandmaster, who have been thinking about it."


    The great of Senluo shook his head and said, "although xuanhuang is powerful, the old grandmaster is her mentor after all, and the dead are her fellow disciples."


    "Biyoutian may accept you to mount Guangcheng, but it is impossible to accept yujingyan. If you plan to contact yujingyan to join hands with biyoutian to counter attack the upper boundary of the world, I''m afraid that biyoutian is more likely to join hands with Qilin cliff."


    "When you kill the supreme one, you can go to bi you Tian, but how can you let his majesty jianhuang get along?" Emperor Luo sighed: "relegate immortal, you are really impulsive this time."


    Yan Zhaoge calmly listened to the words of Senluo, and then smiled, "Your Majesty has a heart."


    "Yan is going to have a look at his mother''s situation. I''m sorry for your company."


    After that, he bowed his hand to the great, then turned away with Kaiyuan sword and left to the East.


    Emperor Senluo helplessly looked at Yan Zhaoge''s back and said, "do you think I''m bluffing him? He needs to be mindful. "


    "After thousands of years of peace, this great mess ended somehow."


    Yan Zhaoge said goodbye to Senluo emperor, which means that the original road to the eastern heaven again.


    Like Wang Zhengcheng and the emperor in black, Yan Zhaoge didn''t know whether Yandi was the only one who died under Yandi''s knife. Was it Yandi who came to the knife in time to save people, or was it later that he had no choice but to avenge and kill his wife?


    Therefore, after the settlement of the supreme King Zhengcheng, Yan Zhaoge could not care about anything else, so he rushed to the eastern heaven.


    As for the words of the great, of course, he did not neglect them.


    Although some details were uncertain, Yan Zhaoge knew about the consequences of killing Wang Zhengcheng before he started.


    Knowing the consequences does not mean Yan Zhaoge will be merciful to Wang Zhengcheng.


    Do not regret.


    But knowing that there is a bad influence, Yan Zhaoge naturally wants to find a way to deal with the aftermath.


    It''s another matter whether the method works or not. It''s not advisable to wait for the dead.


    Today''s war is just the beginning.


    "I hope I didn''t read it wrong." Yan Zhaoge murmured to himself. When he was in Kunlun Mountain, he looked at the map and summarized the possible patterns of his mother''s escape and stop in the past few years.

 Chapter 1162

    Yan Zhaoge is galloping along the road, thinking about what to do next.


    It''s a natural choice to go to biyoutian, but Yan Zhaoge doesn''t plan to do it until he has to.


    It doesn''t mean losing face, but it has always been operating in the upper world, clan development, contacts and so on.


    It''s a pity to start a new business now.


    In particular, it is difficult to deal with all aspects in a hurry, and it is inevitable to lose sight of one aspect or the other.


    Not to mention, it will make it more difficult for the emperor to do it.


    Yan Zhaoge, after all, killed Wang Zhengcheng and the emperor in black with the help of Kaiyuan sword. After Wang Zhengcheng died, yujingyan could not get rid of the relationship.


    The Taoist school is full of waste and waiting for prosperity. The emperor is rare. If there is no irresolvable core conflict, the emperor and the hidden emperor will not try to encircle and kill the sword emperor.


    However, Emperor jianhuang must try to make full use of his disciples Wang Pu and Nie Jingshen.


    If Yan Zhaoge''s family claps their butts and runs away, the contradiction will shift to the relationship between the emperor and the emperor, who will carry the pot for Yan Zhaoge.


    Although the emperor of the sword, for the sake of Jinyao''s supreme respect, mostly took the responsibility for the Yan family.


    But Yan Zhaoge can''t regard this as a matter of peace of mind, which should be divided.


    However, no matter what, Yan Zhaoge should first try to make sure the safety of the snow.


    Snow clear is the best result of course, but think of later in case of meeting, Yan Zhaoge inevitably some embarrassment.


    To tell the truth, for him, his mother is more like a symbol, or a story, than a living person.


    Although I have seen images, I know what they look like, and even have some childhood memories in my heart.


    But strictly speaking, this is actually a person he has never met and never really dealt with.


    It''s just anyone else. It''s just an old lady. It''s embarrassing.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di are very close now. They have a lot of friendship with ah Hu, Yuan Zhengfeng, Xu Fei, Fang Zhun, Si Kongqing and Fu Enshu.


    But this is built on the basis of so many years of ups and downs that we have come together, day after day, relative to night, misfortune and happiness together.


    I think when I was just waking up to the world consciousness of the great eight, I spent several months together with Yandi and ah Hu for nearly half a year, which gradually eliminated the embarrassment and carefulness.


    Now, it may be all over again, Yan Zhaoge rather helpless.


    Although xuechuqing and yanzhaoge were separated from each other, yanzhaoge was still very young. It has been many years since then.


    But after all, blood is thicker than water.


    Yan Zhaoge really felt that it was difficult to hold the right balance.


    He hasn''t experienced a similar situation before.


    How to behave in front of outsiders, easy to handle.


    It''s a matter of mother''s safety. Whether it''s separated for many years or not, Yan Zhaoge naturally goes all out.


    What''s more, Yandi must work hard.


    Yan Zhaoge is strange to Xue Chuqing, but his feelings with Yandi over the years are really deep.


    Just, face to face with xuechuqing, it is inevitable that there will be some embarrassment.


    "It''s just that the situation is urgent at present. After meeting each other, give a simple greeting and then talk about the business decisively!" Yan Zhaoge pounded his right fist into the palm of his left hand: "first, talk about business, do business, then you will not care about personal matters. Later, you can get along with each other slowly, and gradually get familiar with it."


    In fact, he was eager for his parents'' affection, so he had no estrangement with Yandi so soon.


    "Well, that''s it." Yan Zhaoge nodded repeatedly, proud of his wise decision.


    Then I saw a flash of light in the distance.


    Feel the breath, Yan Zhaoge will know that it is Yandi.


    Obviously, Yandi''s thoughts are similar to yanzhaoge''s when things in the eastern heaven have a result.


    After learning that Yan Zhaoge chased Wang Zhengcheng and returned to the upper world, Yan Di almost spoke with Yan Zhaoge. Xue Chuqing also said, "let''s talk about the separation later. This time, the other side will not give up. We need to take precautions..."


    When it comes to the way, both the mother and the son can''t go on talking. They stare at each other for a while.


    Yandi beside, chuckling.

 Chapter 1163

    Yan Zhaoge and Xue Chuqing looked at each other for a long time, both of them were dazed.


    Before meeting, I can''t imagine that in order to solve the embarrassment, the mother and the son are the same way.


    Such tacit understanding, in a moment, makes the two more embarrassed.


    But later, it also miraculously relaxed, looking at each other, eyes are more warm.


    Of course, Yandi''s laughter was even more harsh.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Yandi in silence.


    My father''s appearance is really less than a solar eclipse.


    Snow first clear is discontented horizontal Yan Di one eye.


    To see her jokes in front of her son is intolerable!


    Yandi was watched by his mother and son at the same time, but she laughed even louder for a while.


    For so many years, today is his happiest day.


    Yan Zhaoge and Xue Chuqing could not hold their faces, but shook their heads and laughed.


    Face to face with each other, it''s still a bit awkward, but it''s a little easier.


    They didn''t try to make a mark of their own, but simply followed the topic just now and continued to talk about it.


    "I''m not going to biyutian if I can." Yan Zhaoge first said: "in that way, although we are safe, the pressure is totally transferred to yueshibo and yujingyan, and the emperor Yinhuang together. Yueshibo is too difficult to do it."


    Yandi also convergence smile, solemnly said: "yes."


    "I haven''t been to biyoutian for many years, not for no reason." Snow early clear wry smile: "the grand teacher ancestor her old man, with Bi you Tian en grudge quite deep."


    Said, she suddenly some tangled looked at Yandi.


    Yandi and yanzhaoge look away.


    They had also thought about the question of seniority brought about by Jinyao Taibai and muyao laoxing.


    So it''s better to pretend to be confused


    "The hidden emperor is close to the emperor, and the master and uncle Yue are helpless." Yan Zhaoge coughs and continues to say: "we need to find someone who can help Uncle Yue to share the pressure."


    Yandi''s eyes shook a little: " His majesty Chen! "


    "Not bad." Yan Zhaoge nodded: "it''s said that his majesty Chen and his grandfather can''t resist each other. If you can find him, the pressure will be less."


    "It''s just that the clues on hand are limited. I don''t know how to contact his majesty Chen Huang. Although I guess he is in the upper world, it''s still hard to find him without any news for so many years."


    "I don''t know who is the first to come back, so I can''t wait for him. If necessary, I have to go to see her majesty," said Yan Zhaoge


    "She may have a bad relationship with the elder Chu, but it''s about his majesty Chen. The empress must be very interested. She can also find some clues."


    When the snow began to clear, he heard the words and asked softly, "Your Majesty Chen is in the upper world. What''s the basis?"


    Yan Zhaoge should tell Chu Lili about it.


    "So it is..." "If so, you might as well go to the northern xuantianjing. The northern sovereign may know something," said the snow after a moment''s meditation


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di are surprised.


    "I don''t know much about his majesty Chen, and I don''t know much about the elder Chu, but master once mentioned her name in a conversation with me." The snow is beginning to clear up.


    "Yan Zhaoge came to be interested:" how to say


    Wang Pu and others under the north gate of Yuezhen had no idea about the situation of Chu Lili.


    "Master Chu seems to be related to the devil way and Jiuyou." Snow early clear carefully said.


    "Jiuyou?" Yan Zhaoge frowns slightly.


    Remembering the appearance of Chu Lili that he had seen, he was a little surprised. At that time, he did not see any clue.


    "I''m not sure," Xue Chuqing said, "but this can be used as a clue. His majesty Chen disappeared in those days. Suddenly, things are abnormal. There must be a reason."


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di nodded slowly.


    The reason why it is suggested to find the supreme of the north is obvious.


    In the northern Xuantian realm, there are often boundary channels leading to the secluded land, which is the front line for the upper boundary to contact with Jiuyou. One of the supreme duties of the north is to monitor these unstable boundary channels that appear from time to time.


    If the affairs of Chen Huang and Chu Lili are related to Jiuyou, then the most likely place to find Chen Huang is not the central Juntian border Kunlun Mountain, but the northern Xuantian border.


    "I''m not sure if I can find his majesty Chen." Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temple: "if you find it, his majesty Chen will not help you."


    It''s not that Chen refused to help.


    It''s that he disappeared in those strange years, mostly for some special reason.


    If you are stuck with your energy and can''t get out, you may not have free hands.


    Yandi said slowly, "there is another problem that we have to consider."


    "It''s possible for the emperor and the hidden emperor to rise to a higher level." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flash.


    Different from the later rise of jianhuang in the north, both the emperor and the hidden emperor have been known as the emperor for thousands of years and have been standing at the top of their level.


    Who knows when they will succeed in taking a step forward?


    "So, other methods should also think that multi pronged approach is the right way."


    Yan Zhaoge said, eyes secretly aiming at the snow.


    Xue Chuqing understood what he meant, shook his head and said, "don''t look at me like that. I don''t know the whereabouts of the grand Shizu."


    The Grand Master in her mouth, naturally, was one of the top Obsidian stars in Kunlun.


    "What about the old man of Tongming emperor?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    Emperor Tongming may not be able to help share the pressure brought by the emperor and the hidden emperor.


    But if the emperor Tongming knew the whereabouts of her master''s statue on the Obsidian age star, it would be very kind.


    "Grandma Shizu has passed away." The snow cleared up and sighed.


    "Er I''m sorry. " Yan Zhao laughs bitterly when he sings.


    "Snow early clear shake head:" no harm


    "It''s not impossible to think about it at all," she said slowly. "Although the situation of grand Shizu is unknown, you can try to contact other people."


    "Just, after receiving the information, whether the other party responds or not can''t be guaranteed."


    "And..." After a pause, Xue said, "I have some doubts about contacting people."


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di are interested: "how to say?"


    "First of all, the other side has long left the upper boundary, in the boundless void, I don''t know how far away, I don''t know where I am, and I haven''t left any keepsakes. If I want to connect with you, ordinary methods will not work." "If you want to get in touch, you need to use special methods," Xue Chuqing said


    "This method is not handed down by our school, but comes from other places. I guess it in private. It''s not so easy."


    "Over the years, I have been wandering all over the country, but I have made some preparations. Only because of the conditions, the progress is limited," Xue explained


    "Draw a line between the places where you have stopped, and you can get something special..." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes brightened: "because you left too many false interferences, it''s difficult to distinguish the real place, so I can''t see what you are arranging at present. According to you, there is something special indeed?"

 Chapter 1164

    Xue Chuqing was a little surprised and stared at Yan Zhaoge for a long time: "Zhaoge is really not simple, even this can be seen."


    "This is not only a matter of cultivation, but also a matter of many unknown secrets," she thought


    "I''ve been running around all these years and I''ve had a lot of adventures. Don''t look down on me." Yan Zhaoge''s lips are curled.


    He peeked at Xue Chuqing and said, "I thought before, what can''t blow up the whole array in the upper boundary?"


    "What do you think?" Snow is beginning to clear up crying and laughing: "really dare to do that, before the emperor and the hidden emperor start, his majesty jianhuang will clean us up first."


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "what are you doing?"


    Xue Chuqing replied, "the foundation is the array of squares and latitudes, on which there are other adjustments."


    Fang Wei''s array, the famous puzzle before the great destruction, is also confusing people.


    Between the square inch, through the sky and the earth.


    In short, if the snow is properly arranged, then she will be among them as a arranger. With the help of the river map, there are really limited people who can find her in the whole world.


    Her square latitude array covers the whole upper boundary, and even many lower boundaries.


    The beauty of Fangwei array is that after the formation, it can only be solved and cannot be broken.


    Unless, shovel the foundation of the array.


    That is to destroy the upper bound and many lower bound together.


    Of course, it''s not easy to arrange such a huge array of latitude.


    It is also necessary to prevent people from detecting and damaging the array in advance before it is successfully deployed.


    So to this day, xuechuqing is still plotting in the dark.


    Yan Zhaoge praises her in heart, saying that she should be careless, cautious and not show any flaws, and that she should be cautious. It is clear that she can put such a huge pen when being hunted.


    But he is more concerned about the second half of the sentence: "other adjustments? Is what you just said, the special way to contact others? "


    If it''s just a simple array of square and latitude, Yan Zhaoge can see it before.


    It is also possible for other strong players with advanced array skills to see flaws in advance.


    In the case of many false images confusing the public, there are additional changes, which can make Yan Zhaoge indistinguishable for a time.


    "Yes, on the basis of the array of square and latitude, combine it." Xue Chuqing said: "with such a huge foundation, we can only support FA Yi and spread the message when we cannot determine the goal in the early stage."


    Yan Zhaoge clearly said: "it is equal to reversing the formation of Fang Wei, to find someone first, and then send a message."


    "The array of squares and latitudes that can cover the whole upper boundary of the world is naturally powerful."


    Xue Chuqing nodded: "yes, but according to this method, I always have some strange feelings. It seems that there is something mysterious in it, but I can''t see it at present."


    "Oh?" Yan Zhaoge hears the words and has to care.


    It''s famous for its erudite knowledge and talents.


    Xue Chuqing as his lineage inherits this perfectly.


    Among the martial saints in the world, no matter how powerful they are, they only compare their knowledge. Apart from themselves and Chen Qianhua, Yan Zhaoge can''t think of anyone who can compare with his mother.


    She has doubts, which means there is a real problem.


    "Remember this first." Yandi said at this time: "there are gains and losses in things in the world. There are few things with the best of both worlds. It''s just a matter of balance."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "who is the person to contact?"


    "The fire is obsidian and the light is perplexing."


    Hearing this name, Yan Zhaoge and his son came up with the first picture in their minds, but it was a painting halberd of the heaven and earth, surrounded by fire.


    "It seems that Is Kunlun Jiuyao the most unique one? " Yan Zhaoge asked uncertainly, "even if I get in touch with this, will he help?"


    It''s said that the respect of Jian instantaneous China on the dark Yao Luo GUI is relatively independent, which mostly refers to arbitrariness.


    To say lonely, but also the first fire Yao Ying confused on the top.


    According to the information Yan Zhaoge has now, although this powerful man ranks among the nine obsidian in Kunlun, he seldom participates in the affairs of the upper world. His deeds are the least among the nine people.


    Even if there is no desalination, there is little news about Huo Yao and Ying Shuo.


    But no one dares to say that this one is a total.


    If the fire is obsidian and the fireflies are confused, they will not move. Only a few appearances are earth shaking events.


    However, he is a maverick and a maverick. I have never heard that he is particularly close to anyone.


    "It''s a secret. Few people know it." Snow Chuqing said: "I heard that the grand master mentioned before his death, it seems that there are some grudges between the grand master''s ancestor and Huo Yao and Ying Xun


    "But Shifu didn''t know the details. She just heard about it by chance."


    Yan Zhaoge noticed the wording of Xue Chuqing: "en Grudge, dispute? "


    "Not bad." Xue Chuqing nodded, "so even if you contact huoyao and YINGSHUO, it''s hard to say how he will respond."


    "But since I''ve been instructed to try to contact him, it''s a sign of hope."


    The snow starts to clear up and stops a little: "it''s just..."


    "But maybe you have no intention to find the one who is superior to huoyao and YINGSHUO." Yan Zhaoge went on: "it should not be aimed at you. You are wanted, and the situation can''t be worse. So most of you really hope to contact huoyao Yinghuo shangzun, and the one who points you out, in fact, the goal is to find huoyao Yinghuo shangzun."


    Snow said: "yes, that''s another reason for my doubts."


    "Tell me, who is the one who instructs you to look for the superior of huoyao and YINGSHUO?" Yan Zhaoge picked up his eyebrows and said, "I don''t expect to find him. Since I urge you to find huoyao and YingZhuo, he won''t show up to help."


    Before snow answers, first look at Yan Zhaoge.


    At the beginning of Yan Zhao''s singing, there was something inexplicable, but there was a slight movement in his heart, something vaguely occurred to him.


    As expected, I heard Xue Chuqing say, "although I used to hide here and there anonymously, I also heard some rumors about you and Guangcheng mountain."


    "One of them is, Zhao Ge, you got the sun seal?"


    Yan Zhaoge suddenly said, "the sun is shining, the cold is high!"


    Yan Zhaoge is very familiar with this name.


    Even if he had never met a real person.


    But in Kunlun Jiuyao, the person who is most familiar with its data, the sun can rank the first few in respect of the high cold.


    The sun seal is still in the hands of Yanzhao singers.


    "Zhao Ge, how did you get the sun seal?" Asked the snow.


    Yan Zhaoge said the story, and Xue Chuqing sighed: "it was only a guess before, but since Zun on the sun had already left the nine secluded crevices of the eight polar world, most of the people who called me at the beginning were him."

 Chapter 1165

    "The sun is shining, the cold is high..." Yan Zhaoge thought about it, but at the same time, he felt uncomfortable.


    There is no doubt that someone is calculating himself.


    Although the real goal of the other party may not be him, he is regarded as a part of the plan.


    Yandi frowned, too.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yan Zhaoge pondered for a moment, then suddenly smiled: "everyone needs what they want. The key is to see who can laugh to the end."


    "If he wants to roll up the obsidian and firefly confusion by your mother''s hand, there must be a reason. We may not have no space to operate if we find out the crux of the problem."


    Snow early clear long said: "the greatest possibility, or from the upper world at that time the concept of differences."


    Due to the fact that they are in a bad situation, in case of any accident, the descendants of emperor Tongming often have to teach their knowledge to their disciples without reservation in order to prevent the sudden death of the dynasty.


    So snow can know a lot of things others don''t know.


    "The initial upper boundary, after many bloody, dark and twists and turns, has finally stabilized." Xue Chuqing said, "but there are also differences of views among the powerful and powerful people of the main event, until they are irreconcilable and cause division."


    "Some have left, some have stayed, and those who have left have finally laid a solid foundation for the situation in the upper world, until now."


    At this point, the snow suddenly stopped.


    "I already know about Buddhism, Xianting and immeasurable Buddha." Yan Zhaoge smiles.


    When the snow began to clear, his face suddenly changed: "you haven''t reached the supreme martial Saint realm..."


    Yan Zhaoge put his hands on her and said, "take it easy, I''m ok. Just as you have half of the river map body guards, so I''ve got my way."


    "Although the great Youming wheel of emperor Youming has not yet been completed, I carefully speculated about the boundless artistic conception, the combination of human and treasure, so as not to be buried by the boundless heaven."


    When the snow began to clear, I heard the words, and my face relaxed a lot, but I was still worried.


    "You''d better go on and talk about the world." Yan Zhaoge changes the topic.


    Xue Chuqing takes a deep look at him and spits out a mouthful of dullness.


    "Now that you know it, I don''t need to be secretive." "She said slowly:" the imperial family of the Qing Dynasty is rare. The new Kunlun Jiuyao, which opened up the upper world, are all the imperial family of the Qing Dynasty


    "But they diverged from each other until they were irreconcilable and finally parted ways."


    "One group tends to develop in a stable way, save in silence and wait for the opportunity to revive our Taoism."


    "On the other hand, they are relatively radical. They think that it is important to accumulate their own strength, but they also need to knock on the sidelines to block the development of Xianting''s external way."


    Snow Chuqing said: "the former does not need to say much. The emperor and the hidden emperor are all figures of this group. Later, his majesty Chen, who also stayed in the upper world, is relatively neutral."


    "In the latter group, there are the sun and the sun, the sun and the sun, and my grand master."


    "Gonggong and the emperor of dark Yao are sure to have fallen down. You may not mention it. The emperor of fire Yao and the emperor of Chen are equally neutral." "According to the mother-in-law of Shizu, it''s not that Huo Yao and Ying Xun are neutral, but that he doesn''t have a clear position," Xue said after a pause


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Xue Chuqing and says, "Er, mother, wait a moment. If you are a radical, then you can pass on the great emperor of Ming to you..."


    "Of course, you have the intention to disguise yourself, and then you''ll lurk down." The snow is beginning to clear.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face twitches a little: "well, it''s very successful to lurk in the water. He also pulled the emperor Youming into the water..."


    Xue Chuqing said: "the great emperor Youming has made great contributions for thousands of years. He sacrificed his life to get justice. All the orthodox disciples of our Taoism should bear in mind."


    "So the rumor is true?" Yan Zhaoge also immediately corrected his look: "that day, what role does Yuanshi play?"


    Snow early clear slowly said: "if the immeasurable Tianzun gets the complete Tianyuan stone, then he can easily transform the authentic of our Taoism. He is the strong one who pushes open the immortal gate, hears its name, and will be engraved in the spirit."


    "As long as immeasurable God is willing, I will become his believer in a moment!"


    Yanzhao singer refers to gently tapping his eyebrows and heart. His mind is full of thoughts.


    There is no information about Tianyuan stone in the library of Tianting temple.


    Is this the product of the great disillusionment, or is the origin of it more secret than I expected?


    "My mother, where are the pieces of Yuan stone that day?" Yan Zhaoge asked softly, "is it really in your hands?"


    Snow Chuqing shook his head: "once in, now not."


    "Now, everywhere," she said


    "Elder martial sister Sikong, they are really......"


    "Martial nephew Sikong, they are really......"


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di immediately understood.


    "It seems that there is a child under the gate of Guangcheng? You''ve met more than one? " Xue Chuqing nodded, "well, that''s right, as you guessed."


    Yandi said slowly, "in this case, what the emperor Youming did, the upper world is also a beneficiary."


    "They may not be unaware of this." Xue Chuqing sighed: "but even so, on the bright side, it''s not easy to admit. Maybe only time can give Youming emperor and Shizu mother-in-law a justice."


    "Infinite heaven, what is the origin?" Yan Di asked in a deep voice, "when did such a figure come out of the Taoist gate?"


    Xue Chuqing shakes his head slowly: "no one knows the origin of it, but it is certain that it must have been transformed by one of my Taoist masters!"


    "Otherwise, even with the help of Tianyuan stone, he would not be able to easily transform our generation''s authentic disciples."


    Yan Zhaoge looks up at the sky: "God "


    Here''s the heaven, more is the honorific name, not refers to the realm.


    It is not the same thing that "Tianzun" in the name of Sanqing founder and "Tianzun" in the names of Guangcheng Tianzun, Duobao Tianzun, Wenshu Guangfa Tianzun and Daoxing Tianzun.


    The legendary Taoist Lu, zhenyuanzi, and the four kings of daomen do not have the word "Tianzun" in their names, but no one will question their strength.


    The top powers are not necessarily called the heavenly beings.


    But the one who can be called "the great one" must be extraordinary.


    "Can we compete with the Buddha in the future, that is to say, go further on the basis of the original?" Yan Zhaoge murmured to himself: "but if you take that step, don''t you say..."


    He rubbed his temples and said, "the top figures in Taoism are all there. How many have survived the great disillusionment? In the end, it is one of a limited number of people, even fewer are able to take that step. "


    "But there are so many Taoist schools that can disappear, and the whereabouts of life and death are unknown, so it''s hard to figure out who the real identity of the immeasurable God is." Xue Chuqing said, "as for those who are still alive, I know three."

 Chapter 1166

    "Oh?" Yan Zhaoge looks at Xue Chuqing and is interested: "who are the three?"


    Yandi''s eyes looked over, and he took it seriously.


    Snow began to clear up three fingers: "first, the eternal emperor of Antarctica."


    "To sum up, my heritage is just one of the heirs of the eternal emperor of Antarctica."


    The eternal emperor of Antarctica, also known as the king of jade halal, is the supreme god of heaven.


    "The second is emperor gouchen, who is in the same position as the fourth emperor of Taoism with the eternal emperor of Antarctica."


    Gouchen emperor, the full name of gouchen Shanggong emperor.


    Emperor Ziwei, the eternal emperor of Antarctica, Emperor gouchen, and empress Tuhuang are all the top figures of Taoism.


    "Third, it''s older when it comes to seniority and history." Snow Chuqing said: "it is the source of the inheritance and upward tracing of biyou Tianyi. The ancestor of Lingbao Tianzun in the upper Qing Dynasty passed on his disciples, and he is not a virgin."


    Yan, Zhao, Ge, Yan and di recite the names of these three powerful Taoist schools, gradually pondering over some clues.


    "Without being a virgin, I don''t need to say much. I''m the great man behind biyou heaven." Yan Zhaoge said: "and the other two, on the Obsidian year star, on the sun and on the sun, and on the moon, standing behind the eternal emperor of Antarctica?"


    Yandi asked, "the emperor behind the emperor and the hidden emperor is the emperor?"


    "That''s right." "The three of them often live in the void outside the country, but the relationship between the upper world and biyoutian cannot be separated," Xue said


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di nodded clearly.


    In such a stable world, the three of them are easy to be locked in the position of immeasurable Tianzun.


    Hanging in the air, it always exists in a foreign void, and even changes its own state of existence, entering a state of semi sleeping and semi drifting, almost between the existence and the absence, it is immeasurable, and it is difficult to catch their traces.


    Let alone, the immeasurable Buddha is still fighting with the future Buddha.


    In this way, it is possible to preserve its own strength as much as possible, and on the contrary, it can make the world of Taoism, such as the upper world and biyou heaven, safer.


    There is a delicate balance between us.


    Xianting is also willing to devote most of its energy to Buddhism.


    Although emperor gouchen is conservative and seeks stability, and tries to avoid conflicts with Xianting and Wuliang Tianzun, he will certainly not exist in the upper world and entrust his own safety to others without special necessity.


    But as Xue Chuqing said, the relationship between the upper world and biyoutian and them is always inseparable.


    At that time, Jiuyao of Kunlun, who was in charge of jointly observing the opening of the heavenly script and establishing the upper boundary of the world, did so with the support of emperor gouchen and Emperor Changsheng of Antarctica, and finally opened a happy place for the orthodox Taoism.


    And the seven sons of biyou open up biyou sky, whether there is the shadow of being the virgin behind.


    At that time, the root of the division between Jiuyao in the new Kunlun Mountains was actually that there were serious differences between the two emperors.


    In the end, those who supported the longevity of the great emperor in Antarctica, such as mu Yaonian, went out and left the upper boundary.


    This is also an inevitable result.


    After all, it is self-evident that the infinite celestial being and the immortal chamber will certainly attack the Antarctic longevity emperor more.


    "Bi Youtian, even more radical than us." Snow Chuqing sighed, "so for so many years, the number of top powers in biyou has been less than that in the upper world, and many people are falling into the conflict with Xianting."


    "The old master of his family, who was injured again and again, was afraid that he would never return."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "in fact, I always have a question."


    "Not only Xianting, but also Buddhism. Although they are opposite to each other, our generation''s authentic disciples may become their targets. Even if they don''t move the relatively moderate upper world, they won''t tolerate the fierce style of Bi you Tian, right?"


    When I arrived at the Buddhist gate, Yan Zhaoge passed many other Buddhist worlds, besides covering the world of travel.


    It can be seen that Buddhism is by no means an external strength but a real strength. "


    Because of the protection of Buddha in the future, Buddhism is not as vigorous as Taoism, and its foundation is better than Xianting and Sanqing orthodox.


    "For Xianting and Buddhism, there are at least three authentic Taoist schools in the world, not the diseases of tinea and scabies that can be eliminated by pining." Yanzhao singer''s palm gently waved: "in this case, why not join hands to divide our three Qing Dynasty lineage, and then they will win or lose each other?"


    Xue Chuqing shakes her head: "maybe there is another secret in it, but I don''t know very well."


    "The water is deeper than expected..." Yan Zhaoge mumbles to himself.


    He thought of many things in a flash.


    It''s just mostly guesswork. It''s not verified yet, so we have to put it behind us for a while.


    Yan Zhaoge returned to his mind, looked at his father, then at his mother, and spread out his palm: "at present, we have to face the most important two problems."


    "First, within the boundary, our opponents are only the emperor and the hidden emperor, or Maybe emperor gouchen will come out in person? "


    "Second, will Xianting take advantage of this opportunity?"


    Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples: "on the contrary, will the old man, the eternal emperor of Antarctica, go to the theatre at the same time?"


    "It''s hard to say. It depends on the situation between Xianting and Jingtu." The snow is beginning to clear.


    Yan Zhaoge lightly clapped: "well, let''s continue to focus on the current situation."


    "Before I was wandering around, I had to pay attention to hiding traces. It took time and effort to arrange the array of Fang Wei." Snow beginning clear said: "now trust your blessing to be able to walk freely in the world, want to set up the array much faster."


    "But, knowing that the sun may have foreshadowing, do you still go according to the original plan?"


    Yandi said slowly, "at least, we are probably all on the same side with his opponent. At present, it''s OK to go all the way first. The key is later."


    Xue Chuqing nodded, "let''s try to contact huoyao and Yinghuo to see if there is an answer."


    "My mother, you''re here to try to contact Huo Yao and Ying Xun. I''ll go to find Chen Huang." Yan Zhaoge also said.


    At the same time, however, a voice flashed into his mind.


    "The cold mind is secretive, so don''t play idle chess."


    "It''s not my intention, but it may be my intention."


    At that time, the words of yingshuhalberd reappeared in Yan Zhaoge''s mind.


    "This is a big hole..." Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes: "only to see who was buried in the end."


    He suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, mother, there is another thing."


    "Well?" "What''s the matter?" the snow began to clear


    "What do you know about the great disillusionment of that year?" Yan Zhaoge asked softly.

 Chapter 1167

    "Not much is known." Xue Chuqing replied, "the limited information is what Shifu told me before she died. What she knows should also be from Shizu''s mother-in-law, from the grand Shizu."


    "Almost all the people involved in that year are gone. I only know that they are related to Buddhism, probably the result of the struggle between Buddhism and my Taoism before the great disillusionment."


    "I really want to say that they may only know one or two of them if they want to have a long life emperor in Antarctica and gouchen emperor."


    Yan Zhaoge listened and nodded in silence.


    In his mind came again the huge hand that had come to the temple of heaven on the eve of the great disillusionment.


    "My mother, you have half of the river map. Can you find someone who goes deep into Jiuyou?" Yan Zhaoge returned to his mind and asked again.


    "It''s difficult. Jiuyou is different from the world we live in." Snow Chuqing said: "but it depends on the specific situation. If people do not fall into the devil, and the cultivation realm is relatively low, then we can find some clues."


    Yan Zhaoge tells the story of fengyunsheng once, and Xue Chuqing is also surprised: "it''s really unexpected that the dark Yao Luo is superior."


    Then her eyes to Yan Zhaoge are more complicated.


    I haven''t seen you for many years. Once we were reunited, my son and his daughter-in-law were about to have


    However, she soon got rid of this kind of thinking and became serious again.


    "It''s hard to find the trace because of the arrangement on the top of the dark Yao Luo." After a long time, the left pupil of Xue Chuqing''s eyes glowed slightly. After a long time, he said with a dignified look, "I can''t help until there is a real clue. After all, it''s Jiuyou."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded. He knew that some strong people could do it, but he didn''t want to give up any possibility.


    Xue Chuqing looks at Yan Zhaoge with some worries.


    She doesn''t know much about fengyunsheng, but she knows a lot about the hearsay about the respect of jianinstanhua on the dark Yao Luo Xuan.


    It''s hard for her to see fengyunsheng well when she wrestles with such a character.


    "The hidden emperor doesn''t know when to get out of the pass. The emperor and uncle Yue don''t know who will return to the upper boundary first." Yan Zhaoge turned to smile and said, "we can''t think about things that are too far away. Let''s look at the moment first."


    "I will take care of Tianji Pavilion, and then go to the northern xuantianjing to try to find his majesty Chen."


    "Dad, you and your mother should arrange the array of Fang Wei completely. It will take a lot of time to set up such a large array. It''s just a rare time for you to get together. You can have a world of two together."


    For the fun of Yan Zhaoge, Yandi and xuechuqing didn''t say much.


    They are reunited now, but fengyunsheng is still missing.


    At this time, words of comfort are just better than nothing, but more melancholy.


    "The situation is not peaceful. We have to go public before we go private. We can talk about our parting slowly. You can go north yourself and be careful." Said the soft voice when the snow began to clear.


    Yan Zhao song smiled and nodded: "I will care."


    Yandi then said with a faint smile: "heaven is the only place where people kill us. Our family has simply occupied the eastern heaven. In this way, it is exactly in line with the name of Guangcheng Taoist Dongyue."


    He was rebellious and domineering. Now he found that snow was beginning to clear up. After breaking his worries, he was more energetic.


    "So good!" Yan Zhaoge caresses and praises.


    Although there is pressure from the emperor and the hidden emperor, Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di are not less proud at the moment, but more fighting spirit.


    "To contact his majesty Chen, or to contact huoyao, Yinghuo and shangzun, are all strategies." Yandi said: "our own promotion has always been the top priority. Zhao Ge has always done a good job in this respect, so I won''t say much."


    "Like your mother, I only said that you should be more careful next, and pay attention to safety."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "it''s better to ask for yourself than for others. I understand that naturally."


    If we didn''t collect the materials and make the seven track pivot instrument in time, our cultivation strength and Yandi''s cultivation strength would rise rapidly in just a few years, today''s war would be two results.


    For the earth supremacy Wang Zhengcheng and others, it is hoped that without the knowledge of Yan Zhaoge and his son, they will quietly wipe out the snow.


    Because Yan''s father and son are also paying attention to the trend of snow beginning to clear up, so Wang Zhengcheng and others simply act in secret, which is difficult to do.


    It''s not easy to find the beginning of the snow. It''s bound to cause a lot of noise.


    So Wang Zhengcheng needs to contact a helper to attract the attention of Yan Zhaoge and others.


    For him, a better way might be to gather people and surround the Tianji Pavilion.


    In this way, Yandi and Nie Jingshen are attracted to the central juntianjing, where they confront and even fight.


    Taking the siege of Tianji Pavilion as a false image, others think that this time, it is Qilin cliff that is not full of Tianji pavilion that helps Yu Jingyan build momentum.


    So as to cover the people who are really chasing after the snowy day.


    However, it is a pity that emperor Qianyuan would not have done it if he had not gone to the huangzhahai to get the later script.


    He has a feud with Yan Zhaoge''s father and son. However, compared with the feud, he pays more attention to later calligraphy.


    If you don''t get Houtu calligraphy, you will die when the snow starts to clear up. Emperor Qianyuan doesn''t think it means much.


    To a certain extent, the hatred between him and Yan Zhaoge has not reached the point of harming others and not benefiting themselves.


    The first thing emperor Qian hoped for was self-interest, and then harm others.


    In this way, Wang Zhengcheng can only retreat and seek second place, each acting independently to block and restrain Yan Zhaoge and others.


    In this way, it is easy for Yan Zhaoge to see the clue and realize Wang Zhengcheng''s real purpose.


    Rao is so. Wang Zhengcheng''s battle is also considerate.


    The empress and the emperor in white can''t be there. The emperor is neutral. The emperor Qian goes to huangzhahai, the emperor in black goes to Tianji Pavilion. Wang Zhengcheng brings Wuji mountain and river map to maneuver, and the supreme Chen Qianhua can move at any time.


    They even arranged for people to prevent Yu Jingyan from taking out the Kaiyuan sword.


    It can be said that if Yan Zhaoge is still the eight realms of wusheng and Yandi is still the nine realms of wusheng, Wang Zhengcheng''s plan will succeed.


    At least there is a high probability of success.


    Yan Zhaoge''s father and son''s cultivation ability has been improved rapidly, which is also within Wang Zhengcheng''s expectation.


    But he didn''t expect Yan Zhaoge to reproduce the lost seven track pivot instrument.


    This led to the improvement of yanzhaoge and Zhaoge''s cultivation strength, which once again far exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    So Yan Zhaoge and his family were reunited for a long time. They had a happy atmosphere.


    But Wang Zhengcheng, the emperor in black, the emperor in Qian, and Chen Qianhua were all tragedies.


    "Xiaoai is in Yuanzhou City, the central Juntian kingdom. If she knows you are back, she will be happy." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "in addition, aunt Yun has been thinking about you in the floating world."


    "Yun Yi" in Yanzhao''s songs refers to Su Yun, the maid who stays in the floating world when the snow starts to clear up.


    "When we are safe here, we will go to see yun''er. She is a very affectionate child. She has been interested in it for years." Snow early clear eyes soft: "since small love in the upper bound, that meeting is convenient."

 Chapter 1168

    "Next, I will go to Kunlun mountain to return Kaiyuan sword." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "Tianji Pavilion is going to take care of things. When I see Xiaoai, I will tell her that she will come straight to you without saying anything."


    Snow also smiled: "that child..."


    "By the way, my mother, younger martial sister Sikong, do you want to see me?" Yan Zhaoge asked, "well, there are several people who are similar to her. I found them by accident and brought them back to Guangcheng mountain."


    Snow Chuqing gently shook his head: "frankly speaking, I feel sorry for them. It''s me that has influenced their lives."


    Yan Zhaoge suddenly thought of another thing and asked, "my mother, do you scatter the fragments of Yuan stone that day without any rules, or do you have some rules?"


    "If there is a rule, is it based on the average of the number of people in the world, or on the average of the number of people everywhere?"


    "According to the original reaction, the more people there are in the world, the more people there are." Xue Chuqing had some accidents: "of course, I hope to be able to share equally in all the world, otherwise the number of the upper bound in the world will exceed the sum of all the lower bound, which is too striking. Unfortunately, I can''t decide this matter."


    She was acutely aware of what: "in order to avoid being seen by others, and to find them because of me, I have been avoiding contact with similar figures. What do they look like?"


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di have a look at each other. Yan Di''s palm is flying in the air and a row of light and shadow images appear. Speechless,


    looked as like as two peas and Sikong Qing, He Ying, Yue Baoqi, etc., and the snow suddenly cleared up.


    "It''s so beautiful..."


    Yan Zhaoge''s father and son, both of them, also showed their faces of crying and laughing.


    "Not only the appearance is outstanding, but also the martial arts talent is superior, but it can only be reflected when you practice Qi to become vigorous and reach the level of master." Yandi said.


    Snow is beginning to clear up a face depressed: " Today, I found out that I did a stupid thing. "


    as like as two peas, they are so outstanding that the number of talented people is so large that they are all the same. They are difficult to make people pay no attention to.


    Even if many of them are buried, but the number is too large, it can still be found by the interested people.


    If the public face is ordinary, it''s all.


    So outstanding, throwing people in the pile is often first noticed by others. How can it be hidden?


    Especially in the upper boundary, because the population base, similar people, even hundreds of them are not enough.


    "Listen to what you just said. There are not many people in the upper boundary here?" The snow is beginning to clear up.


    "At least, less than I expected. I''ve seen two so far." Yan Zhaoge said solemnly, "if it''s true that there are more people in the upper world than in the lower world, then it''s time to attract other people''s attention."


    Then, spread to many lower bounds, wantonly search for people like Sikong Qing.


    It will not be calm until now.


    "Or I made a mistake in my judgment, not based on the average of the population, but on the average of the different worlds." Xue Chuqing looks very serious: "but this possibility is very low. I should have read it right at the beginning."


    Yandi said in a deep voice, "either, someone has noticed this for a long time, searching for these martial nephew Sikong of Kuxiao secretly, and he has found a lot of them, but there is no voice."


    "It''s worth caring about." Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips.


    Yandi and xuechuqing nodded slightly.


    The three members of the family discussed for a while, then they followed the previous plan and acted separately.


    Yan Zhaoge bid farewell to Yandi and xuechuqing and returned to Tianji Pavilion first.


    The auction of Tianji pavilion was forced to be interrupted before the war between him and the emperor of brocade in black.


    All the participants, as well as the local residents of Yuanzhou City, left the city together to avoid being affected by the war.


    After Yan Zhaoge and Heiyi Jindi left, they did not return to Yuanzhou City, but remained in situ to observe their changes.


    No one knows what the final result of the war is, whether Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Ge are fighting and returning to Yuanzhou city.


    Before the dust settles completely, everyone is planning to be careful.


    Affected by the battle of fairyland strongman level, there''s no reason to die.


    However, just before the warring parties left Yuanzhou City, the war situation has opened everyone''s eyes.


    Wusheng Jiuchong, Yan Zhaoge in the late realm of Xianqiao, even suppressed the forced retreat of the emperor in black!


    For all, don''t say that you have never seen it, you have never heard of it.


    Even if Yan Zhaoge didn''t win in the end, the scene that he beat the emperor in black to retreat from Yuanzhou city was enough to be recorded in the history of the world and become an immortal legend.


    Everyone is eager to know what the outcome of this war will be.


    After that, the detailed or rough news that came back continuously all refreshed people''s cognition over and over again.


    Not only did Yan Zhaoge surpass everyone''s expectation to be promoted from the eighth level of wusheng to the Ninth level in a short time, but Yandi also achieved the highest level in the world from the Ninth level of wusheng to the tenth level of wusheng!


    There are many secret acupoints in the human body. It''s very difficult to resonate with the stars, so it''s more difficult to cultivate later. Some of the martial Saint Jiuchong, the strong in the late realm of Xianqiao, are so few that haven''t been refined. But these acupoints are often so close to the end of the world that it''s hard to climb the sky.


    There are many powerful people in the upper world. Although there are not many powerful people in the nine realms of wusheng, there are quite a number.


    Among them, Zhang Yunying, the sword grandmother of Southeast China, Guan Lide, the star picking scholar, Tao Yu, the prince of Taisu, and Zhang Shuren, the Yue of Baowu Town, are all old-fashioned strong men who have been on the nine realms of wusheng for many years.


    However, this last step has never been taken, which shows the supreme difficulty.


    After years of development and Cultivation in the world, a large number of talented martial artists have emerged and transformed their potential into strength as expected.


    There are many people who come out of the blue. Although they are younger and have a later generation, they are hopeful.


    However, in recent years, only Nie Jingshen has truly stepped out of that step.


    The rest of us, no matter what the death of qingshuzi is, Li Junxin from Qilin cliff, miaofengfeng or Xixing, are still the nine realms of wusheng.


    Now, after Nie Jingshen, there are finally people who have become immortal.


    This person is Yandi, who was unknown more than ten years ago and has just become famous recently!


    Li Junxin, he Xixing and others were born in blue, and their momentum exceeded that of Tao Yu and other predecessors.


    Yandi is in front of them again!


    Guangcheng mountain, as if it were a comet, was once said that there was no immortal bridge martial saint, but now it has become a supreme one!


    The next news is even more amazing.


    "When leader Yan Guangcheng first boarded the realm of human beings and immortals, he won the two lords in a row?" The people who heard the news were all tongue tied: "when the supreme earth and the immortal soldiers were with him, they still failed?"

 Chapter 1169

    At the beginning of Yan Di''s reign, Wang Zhengcheng and Chen Qianhua were the two leaders.


    When the news came, everyone was horrified.


    But when I think about it carefully, it seems to be in reason, although it is unexpected.


    After all, when he was a martial saint in the eight realms, he killed his predecessor, the supreme Southern scholar, Zhuangshen


    "It''s said that when headmaster Yan was in the lower kingdom before, other people dared not call his name directly, but took homophony, and added a word" no "between his names, honorably called" invincible Yan ", which means invincible hand in the grand master, invincible hand in the grand master."


    Heng Xianda, the head of Fenglei mansion, sighed and said: "this name is in the upper world. At first, it was even passed on as a joke. It was not mentioned until leader Yan killed his predecessor, the southern supremo."


    "But today, I''m afraid the old saying will be repeated..."


    And it''s no longer a joke.


    Everyone in the world should carefully examine this cometary rising figure, once the son of Jinyao Taibai, who is probably invincible among the martial saints.


    At least, he is one of the people closest to the honor.


    And the next news, more and more shocking.


    He was killed by Yandi in the eastern heaven!


    After Zhuangshen, the former southern supreme, another human supreme was killed by Yandi.


    After that, Yu Jingyan''s Kaiyuan sword came out of the mountain and fell among the exiled Yanzhao singers. The emperor in black was defeated completely.


    And the most surprising thing is that Wang Zhengcheng, the supreme of the earth, was killed by Yan Zhaoge!


    When the news came, the whole world fell silent for a while.


    The first reaction was not shock, but loss.


    Even if the fall of Chen Qianhua, the supreme one above, will not have such a huge impact on the upper world as it is now.


    On the one hand, it''s because Chen Qianhua is independent and seldom deals with others.


    On the other hand, it is because, after all, he has not been famous for more than 100 years.


    Wang Zhengcheng, the supreme king of the earth, is almost the person who created the era in the upper world. He has gone through so many years together with the upper world.


    In the days when the three emperors and the five emperors were high, most of the time, it was the supreme King Zhengcheng who contacted with various forces in the upper world.


    Its prestige comes not only from the emperor, but also from itself.


    In the history of the whole upper world, Wang Zheng Chengdu has left a deep mark. He is a person who talks about the upper world and is doomed to be unable to be bypassed.


    Although it is the body of the martial saint, if it falls down, its influence may be comparable to that of a great emperor.


    This kind of existence was suddenly killed today?


    There are countless people in the world, and the first reaction at this moment is to be at a loss. Some of them can''t return to God.


    In the southwest of zhutianjing, near the junction of central juntianjing and Western zhutianjing, a man in white stopped in the void for a long time.


    He was accompanied by several disciples, who were even dumbfounded at the moment.


    After a long time, the disciples turned to look at the man in white: "master, Yan Martial uncle Yan killed the Supreme Master. Here It''s inevitable... "


    The man in white is the highest Bai Tao in Southwest China.


    After receiving Wang Pu''s information, he came out of the mountain. On the one hand, he helped juntianjing of the central government, and on the other hand, he also monitored Langqing, the Western supreme of Mount Lenon, the Western Tianjing.


    However, the sudden news caught him by surprise.


    "After all, the supremacy of the earth is the descendant of his majesty." After a long time, Bai Tao set off again and went to the juntianjing of the Central Government: "it''s not good to end this matter..."


    The martial artists gathered for Tianji Pavilion auction near Yuanzhou City heard the news, and the scene was quiet for a moment.


    When everyone finally digested the news, they were shocked.


    Those who are qualified to participate in the auction are not simple people. They are all heroes.


    They are acutely aware that today''s event is only the beginning!


    The impact of this war is likely to be far-reaching and even shake the stability of the upper and lower realms for many years.


    People now look at Tianji Pavilion, and their eyes become more complicated.


    The emperor has accumulated power for many years, and is more likely to have the support of the hidden emperor.


    Guangcheng mountain and Tianji Pavilion, with the emperor of swords behind them.


    The confrontation between the two sides, with the two peaks of the Kunlun Mountains as their respective centers, makes the group of martial artists in the upper world slightly split.


    Yujingyan, the northern peak, rose late, and its bottom story and prestige were inferior to those of Qilin cliff, the Southern peak.


    But the most outstanding rising star in the world, the young generation of genius, is almost all closely related to yujingyan except for the elusive Chen Qianhua.


    On the contrary, it''s Qilin cliff. Although the number of people is not thin, there is not a young flag figure comparable to Yan Zhaoge and others.


    At the same time, nowadays, many powerful forces in the upper world are deeply entangled with Tianji Pavilion, which is not to say that it can be done by drawing a clear line.


    Even if you are determined to believe in Kirin cliff, you need time to verify it.


    The most important thing is that when the emperor is outside and the emperor is closed, Guangcheng mountain shows a situation that no one can control.


    Unless, at present, several great emperors in the upper world join hands to suppress.


    But in the current situation, it''s lucky that the female emperor doesn''t help Guangcheng mountain. The Jin emperor is in trouble. The Luo emperor is neutral and impartial, leaving the Qian emperor alone.


    How the situation will change after the return of the emperor and the exit of the hidden emperor is a matter of the future.


    Before that, guangchengshan and yujingyan had a clear advantage. Now the upper boundary is their world.


    At this time, if Yan Zhaoge and others are offended because they want to stand on the side of Qilin cliff, they are afraid to call heaven without road and earth without door. They can only wait for someone to avenge themselves in the future.


    Such a situation makes people quite entangled.


    So when Yan Zhaoge returned to Tianji Pavilion, everyone saw him and didn''t know how to greet him.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t seem to care about this. After smiling and nodding to several acquaintances, he went to Xiaoai and others.


    "Little love, my mother is OK. Do you want to see her?"


    Small love smell speech, a pair of big eyes immediately stare round, nodding like chicken pecking rice: "want! Yes! Yes! Yes! "


    "Well, you''d better go to yunmiao mountain in the eastern sky. My father and mother have gone there." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile.


    When he said that, people around him were moved.


    Although we had a vague expectation after we heard that a man from the Oriental supreme heaven had been killed by Yandi, we still had a lot of feelings when we heard yanzhaoge''s confirmation.


    Guangcheng mountain, the east mountain of daomen, is worthy of the name this time.


    Moreover, it is different from Mount Lennon, which occupies the western sky.


    Guangcheng mountain, which is about to become the master of the Oriental heaven, will not be limited to the East.


    It''s a huge thing that makes the whole world turbulent.


    Although they are wusheng, Yan Zhaoge and his son, who are superior to Zhenxian, are just beginning to show their infinite potential.


    In the future, their achievements will be more terrifying.


    However, Guangcheng in Dongyue is also in opposition to Kunlun in Zhongyue.


    It seems that Kunlun Mountain is no longer the only center of the upper world.

 Chapter 1170

    Although everyone''s eyes are hidden as much as possible, how can Yan Zhaoge fail to notice?


    However, he didn''t say much. After seeing Xiaoai go to the East happily, he turned around to look at Qiu Jiahai and Wang Pu, who also returned to Yuanzhou city.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Wang, for borrowing the sword."


    Yan Zhaoge said as she unfolded her hands.


    An ancient sword flickering with a light golden glow appeared in his hand.


    It is Xianbing Kaiyuan sword.


    At this moment, the power is no longer aroused, and the gods are obscure. At first glance, it doesn''t seem surprising.


    But if anyone concentrates on trying to see the specific appearance of the ancient sword, he will be immersed in it and cannot extricate himself. The spirit is one of the fans, and he will be hurt by the sword in his ignorance.


    Although Kaiyuan''s sword was not fierce, it was always a weapon for killing and cutting. Its sharpness was far from other treasures.


    Wang Pu took over the ancient sword and smiled bitterly: "Zhao Ge, I didn''t expect that you should take the earth to the top..."


    "Although it is an enemy, we need to admit that the supremacy of the earth is a determined and indomitable opponent." Yan Zhaoge said: "if you let him go this time, he must have other means to make it one after another. If you don''t achieve your goal, you won''t stop."


    "I''ll have to deal with my mother first."


    Yan Zhaoge bows to Wang Pu and Qiu Jiahai: "it''s just that it''s possible that things may involve the elder martial brothers of yueshibo and yujingyan. I''m really sorry."


    Wang Pu and Qiu Jiahai both laughed bitterly and shook their heads.


    "Now that it''s over, let''s think about how to deal with the follow-up problems." Qiu Jiahai sighed and said, "Your Majesty the hidden emperor doesn''t know when to leave the customs, your Majesty the emperor and your master don''t know when to return to the upper boundary, and who will come first. The difference is very big."


    "I''m going to work on it next." Yan Zhaoge simply mentioned that the emperor might be in the northern Xuantian realm: "you may also want to leave the upper boundary. If there is something wrong then, elder martial brother, you can contact my father in time."


    "Next, we may have some trouble. Thank you in advance." Yan Zhaoge said sincerely.


    Qiu Jiahai looked at Wang Pu, who was silent.


    His temperament is always stable and self-sustaining. In fact, his style is somewhat conservative.


    The purpose of lending Kaiyuan sword to yanzhaoge is to prevent the enemy from endangering the safety of yanzhaoge and Yandi.


    I didn''t think about it, but it turned out that Yan Zhaoge and his family won the battle, and even killed the king Zhengcheng.


    This was not Wang Pu''s original intention. He was willing to help Yan Zhaoge and his son resist the pressure of Qilin cliff, but he never thought that yujingyan and Qilin cliff would break up completely and formally fight.


    It''s just that Wang Pu could only sigh: "Zhao Ge, let''s go. I will help Uncle Yan stabilize the situation. If his majesty Chen can come out of the mountain again to help mediate, it will be very good."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Wang, elder martial brother Qiu." Yan Zhaoge said apologetically.


    To some extent, yujingyan was tied to the chariot by him.


    Although yanzhaogekeng people do not feel soft, but at the moment, Wang Pu and others do have a deep apology.


    He said other things at the moment, which was not without affectation, but only in his mind.


    On the other hand, it is to follow its own consistent code of conduct and try its best to deal with the aftermath.


    "By the way, my mother''s enmity with the northwest Red Sea, please help me to mediate." Yan Zhaoge said: "if my mother''s treasure from the Red Sea is still there, my father would like to persuade her to return it."


    The northwest supreme leader Lian Zulin also hunted for xuechuqing before, but since knowing the relationship between yanzhaoge and yujingyan at Guangcheng mountain opening ceremony a few years ago, the northwest secluded heaven has ceased to be wanted.


    "If the treasure is gone, we are willing to make up for it as much as we can." Yan Zhaoge bows his hand.


    Wang Pu shook his head and said, "younger martial brother Yan, don''t be so out of sight, but are you going to the northern Xuantian realm now?"


    "I''ll go to Kunlun mountain with senior brother Wang first, and then turn north." Yan Zhaoge smiled.


    When Wang Pu heard this, he immediately felt a little frightened.


    However, the thought that Wang Zheng Chengdu has died in Yanzhao singer is nothing more amazing than other things.


    Since he had decided to go with Yan Zhaoge, he settled his mind: "where are you going?"


    "Haha......" Yan Zhaoge smiled, and Wang Pu, who had been smiling steadily, was a little creepy again.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled but didn''t speak. He turned to Qiu Jiahai and said, "please help elder martial brother Qiu to appease the guests who came to the auction and explain to you that the next monthly opening of Li Tianji Pavilion will continue as usual, but the customized service will not be limited to the completion time. Please be patient if you need it urgently."


    He will be busy with other things next. His time is not stable. He can''t stay in longdie valley.


    In the ordinary days, there are stores to sell the treasures. The customized service can only wait for him to have time.


    Qiu Jiahai and others were invited to help deal with the aftermath of Tianji Pavilion. Yan Zhaoge went to Kunlun mountain.


    When Wang Pu and Yan Zhaoge entered Kunlun mountain together, and then looked at a peak standing in the distance, their faces suddenly collapsed again.


    "I''ll go by myself, elder martial brother Wang, please stay." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile that he was walking towards the mountain in the void.


    Ah Hu stayed in place and asked Wang Pu curiously, "Mr. Wang, where is that?"


    "Xu Laifeng..."


    Wang Pu''s toothache expression: " Emperor Qian''s Mountain Gate! "


    Here, it is the virtual peak in Kunlun Mountain, where the gate of emperor Qianyuan Taoism is located.


    Looking at the back of Yan Zhaoge, Wang Pu''s face gradually became solemn.


    A little thought, he has understood the meaning of yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge came here not only to vent his anger, but also to make a voice to the whole world.


    A silent declaration.


    To shake the declaration of the current pattern of three emperors and five emperors in the upper world.


    After Yan Zhaoge killed Wang Zhengcheng, all the people in the world were hard to decide and were observing the follow-up development.


    Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain are now giving these people a clear statement.


    They didn''t plan to bow down to Kirin cliff and ask for a pardon.


    Guangcheng Mountain Gate moves to the eastern heaven and becomes the leader of the East. It is the first step to realize the name of Dongyue.


    Now, Yan Zhaoge is taking the second step!


    "Emperor Qian has visited Guangcheng mountain twice, and Yan dare not forget the rewards." Yan Zhaoge walked in the middle of the sky and reached the top of xulai peak: "today I''m here to pay my respects. I wonder if emperor Qian can be in the mountains?"


    He raised his hand up, and then he covered it with a palm towards the empty peak below.


    Towering peaks, towering into the clouds.


    But this moment is at the bottom of yanzhaoge''s palm, but it becomes smaller as if it were a teacup.

 Chapter 1171

    Emperor Qianyuan went to huangcaohai in the south-east of Yangtian, intending to seek the later script hidden there.


    But as a result, he was stopped by Nie Jingshen.


    Later came the news that yanzhaoge and his son won the battle of emperor Jindi in black, Chen Qianhua and Wang Zhengcheng.


    In particular, Yandi killed the Oriental supreme heaven Taoist and Yan Zhaoge killed the supreme King Zhengcheng. When Emperor Qian learned about the situation, he knew that nothing could be done.


    He hoped that Nie Jingshen would be attracted by Wang Zhengcheng and Chen Qianhua.


    But in the end, Nie Jingshen was as stable as Mount Tai, but he could not endure it first.


    Nie Jingshen can''t help him, but if Yan Zhaoge returns to the south-east yangtianjing with Kaiyuan sword, Emperor Qian won''t be as safe as he is now.


    So he can only take advantage of it again and come back. He can only come back empty handed once again.


    Yan Zhaoge did not know where emperor Qiandi went after he left huangjianhai.


    But that doesn''t stop him from calling today.


    In the form of Tianyin, you are welcome to fight against emperor Qiandi''s Daochang.


    Almost at the same time when Yan Zhaoge put out his hand, there was a flash of light over the empty peak.


    In the dark yellow light, the road is clear and bright, heavy and vigorous.


    In front of Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, the light and shadow changed, as if there was a solid land, comparable to the original King Zhengcheng''s picture of Zhang kaiwuji''s mountains and rivers.


    On the earth, a huge towering tree appeared, with its branches and leaves swaying, covering the sky.


    Yan Zhaoge''s palm fell on the crown of the huge tree.


    In the roar, all the branches and leaves of the big tree were bent together, even the tall and strong trunk was shaking.


    "Emperor Qian asked me. When I was in huangjianhai, Yan once said that one day, I would not open the immortal gate. Why can''t you do me?"


    Yan Zhaoge stands in the empty sky, and the ancient trees as thick as the pillars of heaven are like grass at the bottom of his palm.


    "Now that Yan has come to practice his foreword, doesn''t emperor Qian plan to verify it himself?"


    His palm kept pressing down, and the huge tree was gradually bent!


    At this time, around the xulai peak, the earth suddenly vibrated.


    One after another light flows through the ground, forming a complex and mysterious pattern.


    With the xulai peak as the center, there is an air column around it. Suddenly, it breaks through the earth and rises to the sky like a fountain.


    Four air pillars, respectively, show four colors: blue, red, white and black.


    The green gas column is full of vitality, from which the endless power of life is revealed.


    red gas column, red hot, burning flaming essence wantonly publicity.


    The white gas column is sharp and sharp, and the golden and iron meaning of the sharp edge splits the void.


    Black gas column, vigorous, vast and boundless rivers, lakes and seas gather together.


    Along with these four pillars of Qi rising, there is the virtual peak itself.


    There are yellow smoke and dust around it, just like a yellow dragon, circling around the xulai peak, making the earth image more solid and thick.


    The forces of the five elements work together. Four small, one big and five huge array patterns circle in the mid air, forming five apertures, occupying the East, West, north, South and the center respectively.


    Under the effect of the big array, the towering tree, which is about to be bent by Yanzhao singer''s palm, is rejuvenated with vigor and vitality, and gradually resists Yanzhao song''s palm and no longer continues to decline.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the array guarding Xu Laifeng with great interest, and said: "although he was only surprised when he was in huangzhahai, he already knew that his Majesty''s array accomplishments were really extraordinary. Seeing this array today is enough to prove that there is no empty man under the great reputation."


    "However, my present state of cultivation is not comparable to that of that time."


    He shook his head regretfully: "unfortunately, we can''t face to face to measure the changes of the array."


    Wang Puyuan looked from afar: "although the top one broke through the Mountain Gate of his majesty miaofengfeng and Jindi at the beginning, and Zhao Ge''s strength was strong enough, there was still a difference between miaofengfeng and xulaifeng after all."


    "Emperor Qian, who is famous for his array, is probably the first one among the five emperors in the world in terms of his achievements in array


    As a result, the mountain guarding array and Dharma guarding prohibition of xulai peak are actually more powerful than Miaofeng peak.


    If emperor Qianyuan is in charge of his own mountain gate, he has the advantage of land advantage. Although he has no immortal soldiers, even if other real immortal emperors have immortal soldiers in hand, it is difficult to win.


    In the whole Kunlun Mountains, the land advantage of xulaifeng is probably second only to Sanhuang cave.


    "But look, Emperor Qianyuan is not here..." Ah Hu put up a shed and looked at the virtual peak of Yan Zhaoge from afar.


    He scratched his head, and suddenly said, "are you worried about the presence of the family leader and the young master, as well as the three persons of Nanfang Nie? If there is Kaiyuan sword again, he is afraid that there is no place to run. "


    "Although emperor Qiandi is not there, it is just that the array operates by itself, which is powerful enough. The empty peak is no better than the Miaofeng peak." Wang Pu smiled bitterly again, and looked down at the Kaiyuan sword in his hand: "it doesn''t count to cut off the earth, but will it be used to break the emptiness to the peak today?"


    "Mr. Wang is worried too much." Ah Hu smiled at this time: "since emperor Qianyuan is not here, you will not borrow Kaiyuan sword."


    "As for the present situation..."


    Before ah Hu''s voice fell, Wang Pu''s eyes widened.


    Yanzhao singers hold down the five elements below.


    As he spoke, his right hand Tian Yin still pressed the array from the top.


    Then, Yan Zhaoge''s left hand eats two fingers and stands like a sword, drawing in the void.


    Tortoises and snakes meet, yin and Yang embrace each other, showing the image of Xuanwu at first.


    Then Xuanwu talks blood, and the fierce sword falls on the xulai mountain guard array like a storm.


    When Xu came to the peak, a Taoist appeared and said in hate: "Yan Zhaoge, you are very deceiving! Is Kunlun mountain also a place where you can be wild? "


    "I''ve been to huangjianhai twice, but I''ve only come to xulaifeng for the first time. How can I deceive people too much?" Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, the sword changed abruptly: "can I play wild in this Kunlun mountain? It''s hard to say, but you certainly can''t."


    After beheading Xuanwu, you will behead the green dragon in one form.


    Target, aim at the blue gas column that supports one of the five gas columns of the big array.


    The great array that has been weakened once by chopping Xuanwu is now attacked by chopping Qinglong again.


    The green gas column is the spirit of wood in the five elements. It''s the most afraid of yanzhaoge and Qinglong.


    It was not easy to restrain the five elements'' turnover and exchange of needed goods.


    However, Yan Zhaoge is also proficient in array changes. The sword moves are not blindly attacking, but full of variables. He specializes in finding the weak points of the virtual Laifeng array.


    The two swords, Xuanwu and Qinglong, work together to sweep the opponent like a storm.


    After all, the person who presided over the formation was not emperor Qian himself. He tried his best to urge the formation to change. How could he become Yan Zhaoge?


    The more fighting, the more Yan Zhaoge knows about this formation.


    With the passage of time, the virtual peak array has not changed as fast as Yan Zhaoge''s sword speed.


    The fierce sword cuts off the green gas column first.


    The movement of the five elements was broken, and the whole force of the array suddenly fell.


    Yan Zhaoge is another sword to cut Xuanwu and the other four pillars of Qi.


    Finally, the right hand, which has been suppressed from above, is shot down!


    Guard the big array of xulaifeng, completely broken!

 Chapter 1172

    Under the heavy pressure of Yan Zhaoge and fan Tianyin, the crumbling array was finally broken.


    Five air pillars, all collapsing, full of spirit and Qi, form five huge whirlpools, squeeze into a group, and almost engulf the virtual peak.


    This chaotic aura storm has left everyone on xulai peak at a loss.


    "Since emperor Qiandi is not here, I can''t help you little ones, but I can''t stay here."


    Yan Zhaoge carries his hands behind him and comes to the top of the mountain leisurely.


    A group of disciples from emperor Qiandi''s gate who came to the peak in vain can only leave the mountain without returning.


    At this moment, no one can see it. If you dare to stay on the mountain, you will be buried immediately.


    No one is cruel, but I just want to stay as far away from Yanzhao song as possible.


    At this time, it''s hard to talk, not only to make people laugh, but also to kill them.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t pay much attention to it. He went to the center of the main peak of xulai peak.


    Here, it is a Taoist temple, where the great emperor Qianyuan''s Taoism hall is located.


    Yan Zhaoge breaks through the outer defense and enters into it peacefully. He doesn''t think much about the things beside him and comes to the backyard all the way.


    Here, a towering ancient tree with light green light flashing from its branches and leaves stands quietly.


    "It''s a pity that it''s not really a pure ginseng fruit tree, but it''s grafted. The spirit of the fruit is not so good, but it''s very rare." Yan Zhaoge smiled and reached for his hand directly.


    As if an invisible giant hand appeared in the air, it planed out the towering ancient tree.


    Its root system seems to run through the whole virtual peak, deep underground.


    But at the moment, Yan Zhaoge also took away the earth with the stone.


    With this action, the huge virtual peak rocked violently, and the whole mountain began to collapse!


    Yan Zhaoge is the last one to stamp his foot. This immortal mountain, which is famous in the world for many years, collapsed completely and was razed to the ground. It no longer exists!


    In the distance, Wang Pu and a Hu looked at the clouds and saw the dust flying in the Kunlun Mountains. The whole mountain range centered on the xulai peak was low.


    Yanzhao singer is holding a huge tree which is many times bigger than his body. He steps out of the collapsed mountains step by step and returns to Wang Pu and ah Hu.


    "Younger martial brother Yan, I have to say that I almost forget that you have such profound attainments in the way of array." Wang Pu said with a wry smile.


    In fact, it''s not that he forgot.


    It''s Yan Zhaoge who has been dazzling in other aspects over the years.


    It''s not only the outstanding personal strength, wusheng Jiuchong, but also the late realm of Xianqiao to suppress the emperor in black.


    Moreover, in the way of refining tools, it makes people tongue tied and sigh at the dust.


    One''s own strength supports the Tianji Pavilion, affects the hearts of the whole world, and makes many lost treasures reappear in the world.


    Whether it''s personal martial arts or weapon training, it should be something that requires a lot of time and energy.


    Others are gifted and hardworking. To have Yan Zhaoge''s achievements in one of them is enough to shock the world.


    Yanzhaoge, whether learning martial arts or practicing utensils, is enough to look down upon all living beings.


    So that Wang Pu subconsciously ignored. Before Yan Zhaoge founded Tianji Pavilion, when he was still wandering southeast and south, when he was still seeing the God wusheng, he once buried a group of Xianqiao wusheng with a nine curve Yellow River array.


    Because I always feel that martial arts and weapon training are so excellent. In other aspects, I have no energy to give consideration to them, right?


    But at the moment Wang Pu had to admit that the idea was wrong.


    "No, the idea itself is right." Wang Pu said with a wry smile, "it''s right for other people, but it''s wrong for younger martial brother Yan."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and smiled at Wang Pu and said, "elder martial brother Wang, I have been waiting for a long time."


    Then he looked at ah Hu and said, "take this tree to the eastern heaven, give it to my father, and let him deal with it."


    This doesn''t need to ask Wang Pu and others. You will never forget yujingyan if you have fruit.


    Yan Zhaoge raised his hands and collected them in the middle.


    The huge tree, which was so huge that it reached the ground, suddenly became the size of a small sapling.


    Black and white two Qi flow around the seedlings, controlling to make it unable to return to its original state.


    Then Yan Zhaoge hands the saplings to ah Hu.


    "Young master, would you like to think about it and go to Qilin cliff as well?" Ah Hu took over the sapling and smiled, but his eyes were full of money fans.


    Wang Pu''s mouth was twitching, and he looked at the master and servant in front of him.


    "Qilin cliff, it''s not going there first. It''s going to be later." Yan Zhaoge waved and said casually.


    Listening to the first half of the sentence, Wang Pu breathed a sigh of relief, but listening to the second half of the sentence, it is inevitable that there will be some toothache.


    "But childe, the emperor is not here, the hidden emperor is closed, and the supremacy of the earth makes you block up the Kunlun Mountain early and kill it. Now the Qilin cliff is also headless." Ah Hu asked curiously.


    Wang Pu said with a wry smile, "because it''s the gate of Xuanxian. Both the Dharma protection and forbidden system and the gate array are set up by the emperor as a quiet Xuanxian. They are different from xulai peak. Even if no one presides over them, our martial saints can''t move their share."


    "Unless the emperor falls, and there is no one to take care of him, let time pass and wash away, at least for more than a thousand years or even longer, and become a relic cave, then we may go in."


    Ah Hu blinked, looked at Wang Pu, opened his mouth to say something, and swallowed again.


    But Wang Pu clearly understood what he meant, and smiled more bitterly: "it''s not good to have Kaiyuan sword, unless it''s the strong one who really pushes open the immortal gate to control Kaiyuan sword."


    "Young master, what if you come to the supreme realm?" Ah Hu asked quietly.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t care and said, "when the mountain was opened, did you see the sword light that uncle Yue sent back?"


    Ah Hu nodded: "powerful and terrifying, it makes emperor Qian and others have no power to fight back."


    "Let''s not say that uncle Yue didn''t have real Kung Fu at that time." Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "not only me, if there is a martial saint in the world, who is powerful enough to subvert the world''s cognition. Although he can''t hurt the real immortal who has successfully survived the immortal disaster, he can play the real immortal just as he plays the ball, and play him as he wants..."


    "At least from the point of view of the scene, does it seem that it''s almost like a fairy going to fight that real fairy?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    A Hu nodded involuntarily.


    Yan Zhaoge continued: "however, if you go to fight with any Xuanxian, you will only be overwhelmed."


    "Why?" Ah Hu scratched his head and asked in wonder.


    "Because the real immortal has no leakage, and the mysterious immortal is quiet."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "no leakage and quiet, for people on earth, it is the most intuitive difference between the real immortal and the Xuanxian. It has nothing to do with martial arts cultivation and comprehension, not with talent and understanding constitution, but with the principles and rules of the world itself. If you can''t get rid of it, you have to obey it. If you can get rid of it, then Xuanxian will be nothing for a long time. "

 Chapter 1173

    Ah Hu has been learning martial arts for many years. He has been following Yan Zhaoge. Naturally, his vision is far superior to that of his peers.


    After frowning and thinking for a moment, he asked tentatively, "no leakage, no injury, no disturbance?"


    "Yes, it''s hard to hurt if there is no leakage, and it''s not disturbing if it''s quiet." Wang Pu said with admiration, "the word" quiet "here refers to everything in the world, which can no longer cause trouble."


    Ah Hu scratched the back of his head: "can''t cause trouble, that is to say, no matter attack or defense, will not cause trouble?"


    "That''s right." Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders: "wusheng can''t hurt Zhenxian by fighting with Zhenxian, but it''s possible to defuse Zhenxian''s attack on him, or even to break Zhenxian''s moves."


    "Even though it is impossible to kill the immortal, it is not impossible for the wusheng to capture and suppress the immortal if the power gap between the two sides is too large."


    Seeing Wang Pu''s toothache expression, Yan Zhaoge smiled: "of course, it is said that no one can really do it, but at least, it is not impossible."


    "Therefore, we often say that true immortals live in an invincible position, but they may not always be invincible."


    "But if Xuanxian comes to the world, it''s really invincible."


    Yan Zhaoge waved: "because wusheng can''t kill Xuanxian, strictly speaking, you can''t touch the opponent. On the other hand, if you are strong and tight in defense, for Xuanxian, you can break your fingers like nothing. If someone breathes, your defense will be gone. "


    "The immortal without leakage, the mortal is hard to be hurt, the immortal is quiet, the mortal is not disturbed. That''s what it means."


    Ah Hu thought: "this is" Qingjing "


    "Yes, as I just mentioned." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "if there is such a martial saint, he is extremely powerful, and can fight a real immortal like grey grandson, but he and this real immortal, change the same Xuanxian as the opponent, that real immortal may perform better, at least have room to fight back, and that martial saint will fall down in an instant."


    "Do you think it''s abnormal? But this is the basic principle of the creation of the world. If we do not get rid of it, we must abide by it. "


    Yanzhaoge spread out his hands: "wusheng can win over Zhenxian. For most people, this is an abnormal thing."


    Wang Pu coughs a few times, while ah Hu smiles.


    "Well, it sounds a bit boastful..." Yan Zhaoge smacked his mouth: "what''s more, there is a difference between the real immortal and the great emperor."


    "It''s so powerful that the true immortals who are far superior to their peers may not be able to pull the wrist with Xuanxian, but just as the martial saint is hard to hurt the real immortals, the real immortals are also hard to hurt the Xuanxian, but at least have the power of a war, not like the martial Saint facing the Xuanxian, only have the helplessness and despair."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "of course, it''s also very difficult. It''s more difficult and rarer than fighting against the real immortals. There are only a few in all ages. After all, which one can become the strong one of the immortals


    The higher the realm is, the rarer the challenge is.


    Until it''s completely gone.


    Wang Pu then looked at ah Hu and sighed, "so I just said that there is Kaiyuan sword. At present, we can''t break Qilin cliff."


    "Kaiyuan sword is an immortal soldier with no leakage and can''t hurt Xuanxian. However, his majesty is not in Qilin cliff at present, so if a very powerful emperor comes to urge Kaiyuan sword, even if he doesn''t, he may break Qilin cliff, just like younger martial brother Yan can break through the empty peak and the top of Chen can break the wonderful flying peak."


    "But the wusheng can''t break the gate of Xuanxian. After all, he can''t urge the immortal soldiers with all his strength. There''s not a natural barrier between them, but two."


    Ah Hu scratched his head: "there must be some reasons for this, right?"


    "The reason is that it''s not easy to be a fairy." Yan Zhaoge chuckles.


    "After opening the immortal gate, every promotion of the realm must pass through the doom. Once the doom fails, it will be the end of death."


    But just because of this, every step up is another heavy world, no less than that of the martial Saint crossing the heaven and the earth.


    Therefore, Wang Pu said that there are two natural barriers.


    "The martial Saint ascends to the immortals. This heavy robbery is called Xianfan robbery." Yan Zhaoge said: "when a real immortal arrives at Xuanxian, he also has to cross the robberies. It''s called infinite robberies, also known as Zhenxuan robberies. Like Xianfan robberies, he has passed through the vast new world, and can''t live to die, which will be ashes."


    "If Xuanxian wants to go higher in the future, he will also go through the disaster."


    Yan Zhaoge explained: "it''s related to cultivation. Ah Hu, you are still far away from fairyland, so I haven''t mentioned it to you before. The cultivation of our generation''s martial artists is to refine Zhenyuan, and the one who is strong in fairyland needs to take in immortal Qi."


    "Immortal Qi is actually a general statement. Strictly speaking, immortal has five Qi, also known as Wuzhen."


    "Five kinds of Qi, which are Zhengqi, Huaqi, Mingqi, Liqi and Qingqi, are called Xianqi, but they are different."


    Zhengqi, the so-called "Zhengqi" here, means injustice or justice. It means steadfast and firm Qi, representing the unchanging side of the world of creation.


    In contrast to the positive Qi, Huaqi is a kind of Qi that flows flexibly and changes freely. It is always changeable and never stops. It represents the changing and transforming side of the world of creation.


    In general, the universe, the universe and the heaven and the earth are constantly moving forward and changing in development.


    But if we do not have a stable positive Qi, and keep a balance and rhythm with the chemical gas saw, and rely on the chemical gas as a whole, then the natural world of nature will soon become disordered and unshaped, quickly collapse and collapse, and die halfway.


    Mingqi, bright and graceful, kindness and upward, represents the bright and beautiful side of the world of creation.


    No matter from stability to change, or from change to stability, as long as it develops to the positive side, it is the magic of Mingqi.


    It represents the destruction and decadence of the world of creation, and the destruction of the world.


    Compared with Mingqi, it is not limited to change or stability, but to the effect caused by the migration between the two, reflecting the vicious side.


    When the world is full of violence, disasters will continue until the end.


    Qingqi, mean and peaceful, dynamic and static, good and bad, just like all the connecting points, midpoint, or fulcrum, can also be said to be the foundation, to reconcile and circulate the other four Qi.


    "The martial artists of our generation, even those of lower level, can also breathe immortal Qi, but only breathe it. It''s good for our cultivation, but it''s not fundamental, and it must be appropriate, or the body can''t bear it."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "if we can successfully get through the robbery of immortals, cross the gap between human beings and immortals, and open the door of immortals, then we can transform the whole body into immortals."


    "It''s precisely because Zhenyuan has been transformed into Xianqi, and has been practising itself. After that, Zhenyuan, the martial artist in the world, can''t hurt the immortal who is full of Xianqi. The name of no leakage is the result."


    "However, the immortal Qi of the real immortal is only one of the five Qi of the immortal family. As for which one, it is not necessarily different from person to person."


    Yan Zhaoge said, first put up a finger, and then put up the second: "if a real immortal can successfully refine himself with the second kind of immortal Qi, and survive the real xuanjie, then he can combine the two Qi and transform his immortal Qi into Xiangang."

 Chapter 1174

    Yan Zhaoge''s "two fingers in the middle of food" is close to the middle: "the combination of two Qi is not the change of one plus one equals two, but the difference from" one "to" many ", so it is far away."


    Experience the baptism of Xianqi and Xiangang, just like the baptism of zhenyuanhua Xianqi.


    Crossing this level and cultivating the real immortal who controls the single immortal Qi, you will not be able to hurt the immortal who combines the two Qi and cultivates the immortal gang.


    This situation is similar to the fact that it''s hard for the martial saint to kill the real immortal.


    It''s hard to hurt the world.


    The immortal Gang increases the body, then the world does not disturb.


    The immortal gang of Xuanxian can easily smash the swordsman''s essence, whether it''s attacking or defending.


    So in the world, Xuanxian is always quiet.


    Or to put it another way, Xuanxian is in the dust, but in fact, he has never really fallen into the dust and will not be eroded by the dust.


    "Young master, is it right to change from" one "to" many ", not from" one "to" two " Ah Hu pondered Yan Zhaoge''s words, and found some mysterious opportunities.


    Yan Zhaoge and Wang Pu both laughed.


    "Yes, it''s from ''one'' to ''many'', not from ''one'' to ''two''." Wang Pu said approvingly.


    "The difference between immortal and Xuanxian lies in the combination of more than one immortal Qi and the transformation into Xiangang, rather than the simple refining of two immortal Qi."


    "So next, the third and the fourth kind of immortal Qi will improve the strength of Xuanxian, but it is still the category of cultivating Xiangang."


    Wang Pu said, learning from Yan Zhaoge and reaching out his fingers.


    However, he opened all his five fingers at one time: "however, after refining four kinds of immortal Qi, if Xuanxian can successfully refine himself with the fifth kind of immortal Qi, it will be a disaster."


    , "to succeed in crossing robbery is naturally another brand new world which is different from the mysterious fairy." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "the integration of all five kinds of immortal Qi and the achievement of the five Qi Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty is the difference between the" dissatisfaction "and the" perfection "of the immortal family, so it is a new chasm and a new world."


    Ah Hu smacked his mouth. "I see."


    "It''s hard for the real Immortal Emperor to break the mountain gate guard system, which was left by the emperor Xuanxian. But if it''s strong enough, it will take some time, and it''s not impossible. After all, it''s not really facing a mysterious immortal." Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders: "but even if wusheng has an immortal soldier without leakage, he can''t do it, because at the end of the day, he is still cultivating Zhenyuan, not Xianqi."


    "As for the immortal soldiers at the level of tranquility, even if one of them is in hand, they don''t need to think about it."


    Ah Hu scratched his head and suddenly asked, "childe, it''s like five Qi Dynasty yuan. It''s our Taoist saying."


    "What if the nine hell demons and the Buddhists?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and nodded, "good question."


    "There are differences in detail, or in appearance, but the most fundamental thing is the same, or at least similar." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "at the beginning, Buddhism created a practice method different from Taoism. It was also to get close to the reality of the world and explore the real road. It was just a way they thought was right."


    "Different from Taoist practice, it''s true that there are some factors in this aspect, but the essence is not to be independent or to fight."


    "When all roads come to the top, they always come to the same end in different ways, because everyone is in pursuit of truth."


    Yan Zhaoge waved his hand: "so if you have studied the promotion of the strong Buddhists, you will find that although they are different from Daoists, they are basically similar."


    "Jiuyou magic way is the same, even compared with Buddhism, they have more similarities with our Taoism, especially in the realm division."


    "So I said before that some rules and regulations have nothing to do with what martial arts a martial artist cultivates or with the innate savvy of a martial artist, but with the rules of the world and the universe itself, which need to be abided by."


    If you want to disobey other people''s rules, you have to make your own rules and let others play according to your own rules.


    However, in that case, it is not the authority to follow the law, but the success of speech, which naturally transcends the original road.


    In this way, nature has long been beyond the reach of real and mysterious immortals, which is a meaningless assumption.


    "Tiger smell speech nod:" childe, I understand


    He scratched his big head, and suddenly thought of something, and asked, "young master, your Majesty the empress is known as the first of the five emperors in the world. Is it close to Xuanxian to take her? It''s almost the last step to the door?"


    "Visual inspection is not..."


    "I saw her majesty once in huangcaohai, and I felt that she was not ready to cross the real dark." Yan Zhaoge said, looking at Wang Pu: "the reason why she is strong is more because she is superior than her peers?"


    Wang Pu said, "I''m not sure. I want to be more clear."


    He sighed with regret: "no matter what, it''s not easy to be promoted from a real immortal to a mysterious immortal. The master also said that he had many difficulties in achieving the Xuanxian realm in that year, and it''s not easy to survive the real xuanjie calamity."


    "It''s not easy." Yan Zhaoge nodded.


    Nowadays, there are five real immortals in the world, some of them have more contact with yanzhaoge, some of them have less contact with yanzhaoge.


    Among them, Emperor Qianyuan and Emperor Jinxiu had more contact, so Yan Zhaoge also had a little understanding of their ascending path.


    It goes without saying that the emperor of Jin should first distinguish between black and white.


    If the merciless black brocade emperor wins, he needs to wipe out Fu ting and Meng Wan''s two daughters first, and then get Taiyi Huayun and Taiyi fist.


    Only in this way can we hope to pass through the second Xianqi training, pass through the true xuanjie and transform the Xianqi into Xiangang.


    Otherwise, if you dare to take a reckless risk to attack the real mystery, there is no second possibility except for the fall.


    It''s more embarrassing for the White Emperor in love.


    At present, even if he killed the emperor of brocade in black, how he would go next is still unknown.


    As for emperor Qianyuan, there is also a long way to go.


    But it was important to him.


    With the Houtu script, it''s not necessarily safe to pass through the real xuanjie and achieve the Xuanxian realm, but at least there is hope.


    "The actual combat level of sword cultivation is often excellent, but the progress is difficult." Yan Zhaoge exclaimed, "it''s more difficult for master Yue to catch up with di Yiner emperor later."


    Wang Pu said with a wry smile, "now I only hope that the master can return to the upper world as soon as possible."


    "In that case, let''s leave now. Elder martial brother Wang, take care of yourself. Ah Hu, don''t delay your journey. Go directly to the eastern heaven." Yan Zhaoge arched his hand, and Wang Pu nodded, "younger martial brother Yan, be careful when you go here."


    "Don''t worry, young master, I will take things back to the owner as soon as possible." Ah Hu also nodded and said, "when it''s done, I''ll go to the northern Xuantian realm to listen to the messenger for backup."


    Yan Zhaoge said goodbye to the two people, that is to say, the body turned into streamer, all the way north.


    After looking for fengyunsheng at the beginning, he arrived in the northern Xuantian realm again.

 Chapter 1175

    Yunge mountain xuanliuguan.


    It''s the place of Dongfu Daochang in the northern part of the world.


    Yan Zhaoge came here all the way, but he did not go to xuanliuguan. Instead, he came to a town built on the mountain outside Yunge mountain.


    Guangcheng mountain and Qilin cliff, the south peak of Kunlun Mountain, are in public opposition. When they come to the north, they go directly to the door, which inevitably leads to suspicion of forcing people to stand in line.


    Before the time when the upper world searched for xuechuqing, the supremacy of the North restricted the disciples to stay outside. Whether xuechuqing or yanzhaoge, they were still affected by their hearts.


    So Yan Zhaoge is not difficult at the moment.


    The supreme of the North wants to be independent from the rest of the world without any disputes, and Yan Zhaoge will complete him.


    However, Yan Zhaoge believes that the other side will repay him.


    Judging from the events of snow clearing over the past few years, the supreme leader of the north had sympathy and praise for the event of emperor Youming.


    Although he didn''t climb the Yunge mountain this time, xuanliuguan, as the leader of the north, will definitely receive news soon.


    What''s the response of the supreme of the north? We''ll get results in a moment.


    Yan Zhaoge came to that small town and watched people come and go peacefully.


    Here, once was the place where fengyunsheng stepped on, Yan Zhaoge quietly looked at the scenery and the flow of people in the city, a little trance.


    Not long after, he returned to his senses, smiled a little, looked around, and saw the figure of a girl in yellow.


    It is Guan yuluo, the disciple of xuanliuguan who is familiar with each other, and the granddaughter of Guan Ke, the supreme Wuding Taoist in the north.


    "Miss Guan, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Yan Zhaoge said hello with a smile.


    Guan yuluo comes near. He looks at Yan Zhaoge curiously, as if he had known him for the first time.


    "It''s not the first time you''ve looked at me like this." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile.


    "Every time I see you, I feel like I have never really known you before." Guan yuluo blinked: "relegate immortal, you You really give the old Wang of Qilin Cliff Give... "


    Yan Zhaoge nodded calmly, "yes, I did it."


    Guan Yu''s eyes are still full of incredible emotions.


    "Well, is there any news about Yunsheng?" Yan Zhaoge asked first.


    The reason why Guan yuluo came out is that she knew Yan Zhaoge because she was fengyunsheng.


    Although in the current environment, some people from xuanliuguan come to see Yan Zhaoge, which is a problem in other people''s eyes, there is a gap between them, which leaves room for others to worry about, and they are not willing to tear their faces directly.


    "No message from my sister." The mood of Guan yuluo suddenly fell a lot.


    For Feng Yunsheng, she also miss her.


    Only in front of Yan Zhaoge, she was more restrained, because she felt that compared with herself, Yan Zhaoge was afraid to be more uncomfortable.


    Yan Zhao, the God of singing, was calm, and comforted her in turn: "Yunsheng will be lucky."


    "Well, yes, but it''s a pity that my grandfather can''t calculate my sister''s situation." Guan yuluo sighed, then refreshed himself, looked at Yan Zhaoge solemnly and said softly, "when I was going out, my grandfather said a word."


    "People are here, but I don''t know where they are."


    It sounds like an endless sentence, but Yan Zhaoge suddenly understands the meaning.


    The supreme in the North seems to be old, as if his neck has been buried in the earth, and he may drive the crane to the west at any time.


    But in fact, I have a clear mind and a clear view of many things.


    Guangcheng mountain and Qilin cliff, the south peak of Kunlun Mountain, are in formal opposition. Although there is a sword emperor behind them, there will be a lot of pressure to face the emperor and the hidden emperor at the same time.


    Yan Zhaoge and others must try to plan.


    Biyou, Emperor Xuantian and Emperor Longquan, may be able to help.


    But we can''t do it until we have to.


    If Bi Youtian is involved in the internal affairs of the upper bound, the nature will completely change.


    The emperor of swords may not be happy.


    Although we can still talk with emperor xuanhuang and Emperor Quandi, he has a very bad relationship with other top powers in biyou heaven, or even a deep hatred like the sea.


    If we don''t find foreign aid to enter the arena, but need to find enough help in the upper boundary, there is undoubtedly only one best choice for Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Before the king of swords, Chen Huang was among the three emperors!


    In the past, it was also one of the nine obsidian in Kunlun. It had a good relationship with Jin yaotaibai, the grandfather of Yan Zhaoge.


    In recent years, many people have gradually forgotten Chen Huang, but it is impossible for the supreme in the north to forget.


    As for the disappearance of Chen Huang, the supreme of the north is the insider.


    As one of the oldest and oldest of the ten supreme lords, the northern supreme has experienced the age of emperor Chen, and knows that he finally disappeared on the snow field in the north.


    As the Lord of the northern Xuantian realm, he knows more than any other supreme.


    However, it is only limited to this.


    As for the specific reasons and details of Chen Huang''s disappearance, what he knows is limited.


    So there is the saying "people are here, but I don''t know where they are".


    For Yan Zhaoge, this is not enough for him to find Chen Huang, but he also understood the deeper hint of the supreme northern.


    Chen Huang''s disappearance is really related to Jiuyou.


    The details of the truth, the current upper bound, may only be known by the three emperors, the empress and the dead Wang Zhengcheng.


    Other people, don''t say the other several supreme ones are emperor Luo and Emperor Qian. I''m afraid they don''t know the details either.


    The reason why the northern sovereign can know some clues is that he is guarding the northern Xuantian realm.


    "It''s also a good thing. I don''t know the details. No one else knows the details." Yan Zhaoge said to himself, "I thought I would ask Chen Huang for help, but I couldn''t be stopped."


    The emperor did not return, the hidden emperor closed, the only possible interference Wang Zhengcheng has been killed by Yan Zhaoge.


    The only unstable factor left is Chen Qianhua, the supreme one above, who has the book of heaven and can see the past and the future.


    However, Chen''s cultivation ability is not comparable to that of Jin emperor. Chen Qianhua''s efforts to figure out Chen''s affairs have yielded little.


    Even if he had known the existence of Chu Lili from Wang Zhengcheng, he started from Chu Lili. He was injured by Yandi''s sword in the previous war, and he also needed to rest for a short time.


    Yan Zhaoge has time to take this opportunity to find Chen Huang.


    Now what makes his heart beat a little is that the empress jiemingkong won''t turn over suddenly, right?


    After saying goodbye to Guan yuluo, Yan Zhaoge left the small town, went north and set foot in the ice and snow of the north again.


    Walking in the wind and snow, Yan Zhaoge''s pupils flash red.


    Sharp red awn, peeping out from the pupil, cutting the void.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the ice and snow in front of him, and there was a black line crisscrossing from far to near, from sparse to dense.


    Every black line is actually a crack in the space boundary.


    But these cracks, which are unstable, are in a state of alternating cracking and healing, so they are not real boundary channels or sky wall injuries.


    But how can we find Chen Huang?


    At the beginning, I was looking for fengyunsheng because with the help of the supremacy of the north, I defined a range in advance and searched within a limited range.


    In the current situation, if we look for the past together, for decades or even hundreds of years, we may not have enough time.

 Chapter 1176

    The disappearance of Chen Huang is probably related to Jiuyou. This is an important clue, which can greatly narrow the scope of search.


    However, there are still many possibilities.


    When it comes to Jiuyou, it is doomed to spend a lot of time and energy.


    Once you make a mistake, the time you waste is not a little bit.


    But for Yan Zhaoge, it''s easier to find fengyunsheng this time than last time.


    Willing to be without him, Chen Huang''s strength is much higher.


    Since it involves Jiuyou, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t need to look for Chen Huang, but more for the abnormal phenomena in Jiuyou devil kingdom.


    Yan Zhaoge first selected a space crack that may be related to Jiuyou.


    The crack is still healing.


    There is no magic atmosphere seeping out, and it''s not easy to find it for others. But for Yan Zhaoge, who has dabbled in the Wuxiang magic Scripture, it''s much less difficult.


    People fly in the ice and snow of the upper boundary, step on half the air, and then lightly flick their fingers across the air.


    A little red awn on the fingertip looms, and the sword awn of the trapped immortal sword easily breaks the unstable space gap.


    After the space gap is broken, a boundary channel is gradually formed.


    Yan Zhaoge steps into it.


    Before entering, he stopped and looked back, nodded to the emptiness in the distance, and then stepped again, just to move forward.


    After Yan Zhaoge disappeared, a haggard old man with dim eyes and some hunchbacks walked slowly to the entrance of the boundary passage.


    It is the supreme of the north.


    He looked at the dark entrance of the boundary passage, sighed and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Yan Zhaoge''s access to the border area, although there is a vast land as a buffer, is not directly connected to Jiuyou, but the northern supremacy has to be careful.


    One of his major responsibilities in the north is to keep an eye on the vast land connected with the upper boundary and the nine hell devil kingdom that may exist behind it.


    Although he will not deal with yanzhaoge directly, since yanzhaoge has opened the door to enter, the supreme leader of the north will naturally come here to sit in the town, just in case.


    The old man''s turbid eyes silently looked at the boundary passage in front of him, and said to himself in a low voice: "what a eventful autumn......"


    With the supreme leader of the north in charge, Yan Zhaoge got through this crack, so there was no worries.


    He stepped into it, walked through the passage, and waited for the changes of time and space before him to stabilize gradually. What appeared in front of him was a dark side.


    In the dark void, there is no twinkling of stars, only a dark and shining, black and oily.


    At this moment, the void seems to be changed from invisible to tangible, and the above is stained with dirt.


    It''s a vast land derived from the void eroded by Jiuyou.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t stop, but went all the way to the deepest place.


    There will be Jiuyou.


    After a long journey, Jiuyou breathes more and more terror.


    In the end, the dark land in front of us finally came to an end, but there was a thick black fog filled with fierce blood red luster shining in it.


    All this terror is boundless, like the sky like the sea.


    Yan Zhaoge did not stop at all and stepped into the evil atmosphere.


    In this time, he can feel that his own magic skills, such as Wuxiang magic Scripture, Bahuang Lei palm, Liuling magic fist, seem to be more independent and active.


    "It''s said that the Taoist priest will eliminate demons, but many times, the Taoist priest will also be long, just like one and two sides."


    Yan Zhaoge is not surprised. The reason why he came in this time seems that his magic is more easily aroused is because he has a higher level of cultivation and strength.


    So the magic power of the whole body also rises with the tide.


    Especially that day, in Jiuyou, in response to the troubles of emperor Jin and Chen Qianhua, Yan Zhaoge condensed the incarnation of the invisible demons and used the eight wild thunder palms recorded in the manual of creating and transforming demons.


    That war, let Yan Zhao song in these two magic way unique attainments on the rapid progress.


    Now back to Jiuyou, nature is more likely to be hooked.


    However, there is no trouble for Yan Zhaoge.


    Wuji heavenly book Xuangong is silent. It suppresses the restless devil in an instant. Everything is calm.


    He took a deep breath, but once again showed the body of the black Buddha.


    Then, the black Buddha, with his palms stretched out evenly, unfolded another unique skill recorded in the manual of creation and transformation.


    Heaven, earth, wind, thunder, water, fire, mountain and zezaohua are the unique skills corresponding to the image of earth and earth, and the secret seal of earth element.


    In the library of Tianting temple in the past, there was a limited collection of unique magic skills, among which the most powerful one was the complete Wuxiang magic Scripture.


    However, the manual of creation and transformation is incomplete.


    Among the eight wonders of nature, there are three kinds of books in the library of Tianting temple.


    In addition to the eight wild thunder palms corresponding to the image of thunderbolt, this door is also one of the secret seal of the earth element method for the image of Yingkun.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge, based on the Wuxiang magic Scripture, incarnates into the dark Buddha, improves his adaptability in the nine hell devil Kingdom, and makes it more convenient to turn around the evil atmosphere.


    Then he used the unique skill of earth yuan secret method printing.


    This seal is not only the external method, but also the internal skill. The combination of the method and the martial arts has many wonderful uses.


    Yan Zhaoge is now unfolding, but it''s a little bit like the earth. It''s like a secret.


    However, it seems that the Bodhisattva of Tibet has completely sunk into hell and turned into the devil way.


    In this state, his perception ability in Jiuyou is greatly improved.


    This method, used to find fengyunsheng, has little effect.


    Fengyunsheng, who is influenced by the dark Yao Luo''s superior, wants to avoid other people''s search for hidden whereabouts. Most of the time, he keeps moving and constantly penetrates into Jiuyou.


    As for Chen Huang, Yan Zhaoge speculates that he is probably fixed in some place.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s conjecture, Chen Huang is probably suppressing something.


    Just like the sun seal used to suppress a nine hell gap at the bottom of the abyss of the eight polar world.


    Or, Chen Huang is refining some treasures and practicing some secret scripts with the help of Jiuyou.


    Otherwise, Chu would not expect him to bring the letter.


    Since the letter was brought, then Li Li of Chu was sure that the emperor Chen could be found safely.


    In this way, Yan Zhaoge has some hope to come in and find Chen Huang.


    Otherwise, like looking for a needle in the sea, if he had such good luck to meet Chen Huang, he would go straight to find Feng Yunsheng first.


    This time in, the reason why we casually look for a piece of secluded land to enter Jiuyou, Yan Zhaoge is actually holding the intention of reverse search.


    From Jiuyou, look outside.


    Where there is something unusual in the area near the edge of Jiuyou, then go there, and then look for Chen Huang in the area of Jiuyou devil Kingdom, or in the area of Youyin connected with it.


    Expand the secret seal of the earth element, Yan Zhaoge quietly feels the subtle vibrations of the nearby devil Kingdom heaven and earth.


    The vibration of visible things, the vibration of invisible magic Qi, the vibration of space and time.


    We should not let go of anything unusual.


    Finally, the black Buddha suddenly opened his eyes, pure black eyes, and shot down into the distance.

 Chapter 1177

    For the black Buddha, though his eyes are closed, it seems that there are circles of ripples spreading towards the surrounding distance.


    He is just like the center of an earthquake.


    And these ripples go away, and all they have experienced are completely present, vividly restored to the picture, and returned to Yan Zhaoge''s mind.


    Far away, a little ripples bloom.


    Either big or small, some continuous, some fleeting.


    A picture flashed in front of Yan Zhaoge.


    The contest between the devil and the devil is directly ignored.


    Although they all have a desire to invade the outside world, there are also fights among the demons in Jiuyou, and they are cruel and fierce.


    Such a thing, of course, is not Yan Zhaoge''s concern.


    What he cares about is the movement of people in Jiuyou, or the boundary of Jiuyou, where they meet the boundless land.


    People enter Jiuyou, which is rare in nature. Yan Zhaoge finds nothing.


    However, the border areas of Jiuyou devil kingdom are often ups and downs.


    Yan Zhaoge selects the most violent fluctuation, feels the change, and finally chooses one place first.


    The black Buddha''s eyes guide him.


    Disperse the body of the devil and Buddha, Yan Zhaoge gathers his voice and goes in that direction at full speed.


    Jiuyou devil kingdom is vast and much larger than the upper world. Yan Zhaoge has traveled a long way along the edge of one side.


    The initial selection of a place, finally confirmed that Yan Zhaoge is not looking for the target.


    Yan Zhaoge is not depressed either. Although we need to hurry up, we have never felt that this will happen overnight.


    Continue to search, continue to search, find later, Yan Zhaoge even found the place where fengyunsheng was originally traced.


    He was rather bewildered by the search.


    Some glimmering clues show that the former fengyunsheng, or the dark Yao Luo GUI, worshipped the Jian instantaneous Hua, clearly once returned to this area.


    But I don''t know whether it''s the intention to return under the guidance of fengyunsheng, or under the guidance of Jian instantaneous Hua, considering the most dangerous place and the safest place, so as to avoid the search of Yan Zhaoge and others.


    No matter Yan Zhaoge or Luo Di, they had been searching for Jiuyou again before, but they didn''t get anything.


    However, although he once returned here, fengyunsheng has already left again.


    However, looking at the traces left by fengyunsheng this time, Yan Zhaoge can see some clues.


    "Are the two sides still in a stalemate? What''s the Holy Spirit of the great demon that Jian instantaneous Hua made up his mind? " Yan Zhaoge thought in his heart, "is it the level of the Twelve Gods and demons?"


    Yan Zhaoge now has the most intuitive understanding of the audacity of respecting Jian instantaneous Hua on the dark Yao Luo GUI, not limited to historical legends.


    So he had no intention of underestimating the iron lady''s ambition.


    Or ambition.


    "At least, it''s not the sword devil Yin Shiyang. After his death, the devil of Geng Jin will find his incarnation again..."


    See no more found, Yan Zhaoge long spit out a mouthful of turbidity, convergence, continue to seek Chen Huang''s plan.


    Finally, Yan Zhaoge felt a little unusual after Kunyuan secret method printing was continuously applied and missed the vice car.


    "It''s like the inheritance of Bixiao peak!" Yan Zhaoge''s pupil slightly shrinks: "but is it his majesty Chen or her majesty..."


    After a little hesitation and a little thought, he went on his way and groped for the past.


    At present, the evil spirit of Jiuyou devil Kingdom gradually weakened, and once again arrived at the border of Jiuyou.


    Yan Zhaoge continues to move forward, finally leaving Jiuyou, but stepping on a vast land.


    In this secluded land, the evil atmosphere and evil spirit interfere with Yan Zhaoge''s perception ability, which is not so strong.


    So even if he doesn''t incarnate into the black Buddha, he can also vaguely feel that in this vast land, there is rolling immortal spirit rippling, shaking the world.


    Yan Zhaoge frowns slightly and moves on.


    He had a vague feeling that there was a big war in the distance.


    After being close to many, Yan Zhaoge stopped.


    He almost felt the urge to turn around and run at the moment.


    Because when you get close, you can feel the waves in the distance. Yan Zhaoge is at least 70% sure. At present, the strong person who comes from Bixiao peak of Kunlun Mountain in this vast land is the empress jiemingkong, not the emperor Chen.


    "It''s much more efficient to ask her majesty for help than to look for her blindly alone."


    Yan Zhaoge said to himself, "now I also have a good reason to look for his majesty Chen, and I will not be reminded by her majesty of the former Chu who lives in seclusion in biyoutian."


    Although the fire of gossip is burning in my heart, it''s better to avoid stimulating the female emperor to solve Mingkong when it''s urgent to find someone.


    Who knows if it will be a hornet''s nest? If it is accidentally poked, it will be a little too wrong.


    Yan Zhaoge stood still, thinking that the warring parties in the distance began to approach here.


    They obviously also vaguely felt the arrival of Yan Zhaoge.


    Close by, breaking through the gloom, two figures burst out of it.


    One of them, dressed in white and dressed in white, was wearing a black jade wrench on his right index finger.


    She is a beautiful woman, but her eyes are always closed and never open.


    It is one of the five emperors in the upper world. Today, the leader of Bixiao peak, the empress of jiemingkong.


    But the one who fought with her was a middle-aged man, dressed in a dragon and tiger robe, with four directions, moving the void, and jiemingkong fighting hard.


    The Taoist priest''s hands were interlaced, and the water, fire and wind came in succession, turning into four dragons and four tigers.


    Each head of the dragon and tiger has a huge body length, across the void, between the leaping of the dragon and the leaping of the tiger, the dark and vast land is almost broken.


    At the sight of his appearance and moves, Yan Zhaoge knew his identity.


    Biyou is a strong and innocent immortal. It is a direct descendant of Shangqing Dynasty. Emperor Kunning, also known as emperor Ning, is also known as the emperor of dragon and tiger because of his unique martial arts, the four elephant book of dragon and tiger.


    The only one who doesn''t open the door of immortals with Kendo is bi you, a powerful immortal in the heaven.


    It is one of the Five Canons of kaihuang plunder and the four images of dragon and tiger.


    Bi Youtian, a master of martial arts in the upper Qing Dynasty, traces back to the ancient times, and most of them are inherited by Wudang virgin.


    There are exceptions, belonging to a small number of them. Emperor Ning is one of the best. He is a descendant of Jinling virgin, who was the same as Wudang virgin in the past as the lineal disciple of Shangqing Lingbao Tianzun.


    The battle of the holy lady of Jinling should be robbed, and most of her disciples suffered, so that their successors were few, and a great destruction was even withered.


    In the past years, Emperor Ning excavated the remains of his predecessors, and finally made the lineage of the virgin Jinling reappear in the world, and made great achievements. It was also a beautiful talk in biyoutian in that year. There was a small amount of news spread in the world, which was no stranger to yanzhaoge.


    It''s only until today that I saw Ningdi for the first time.


    And, at the moment is fighting with jiemingkong!

 Chapter 1178

    The empress jiemingkong still closed her eyes and didn''t open her own.


    Her face was as expressionless as frost.


    Five fingers together, standing like a knife, across the void.


    All of a sudden, among the four surrounded dragons and tigers, a pair of dragons and tigers turned into ice sculptures by the current.


    Then Qi Qi broke from the center and was cut back!


    As soon as the female emperor''s body shape changes, it is a sword to split and then break the dragon and tiger transformed by the storm.


    When Emperor Ning saw the situation, he was not in a hurry. When he saw the move and the move, the four dragons and four tigers transformed by the four elephants appeared again. He still fought with the empress.


    After he saw Yan Zhaoge''s appearance clearly, it didn''t seem that he was surprised.


    After pondering for a while, Emperor Ning chuckled, "it seems that today we have to come here first."


    He pushed his palms forward together. The dragon and tiger, which were transformed by the earth, water and fire, met the empress together.


    Then, the wind dragon and the wind tiger fall at his feet together, holding him up at a very fast speed, and leave the vast land in an instant.


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes a little, because he felt that before Ning Di left, he seemed to have a meaningful look at him.


    Although not explicitly mentioned, but through Gao Xuebo and long Hanhua''s obscure hints, Yan Zhaoge knew that in biyou Tian, Ning Di had always been the leader of the old patriarch Ma Shoushou.


    Bi Youtian, the old master, is a lineage of Wudang Notre Dame, and Ning Di reappears part of the tradition of Jinling Notre Dame, but this does not prevent Ning Di from approaching it.


    At the same time, Emperor Ning and Emperor Yunzheng have always been very close.


    There is no doubt that he belongs to the group of people who are extremely hostile to the upper world. For many years, there have been no less conflicts and frictions with the strong in the upper world.


    Looking at him, Yan Zhaoge thought of many things almost instantaneously.


    It seems that emperor Ning, Emperor Yun and others are quite happy to see the great internal strife and even split in the upper world.


    If Yan Zhaoge and his family join Bi Youtian, they may not be able to accept it.


    And it is more agreeable for them that the upper world is divided by civil strife.


    If the king of swords, who has a deep hatred, can''t live in the upper boundary, they should clap their hands.


    In order to achieve this goal, it is obviously necessary to prevent Yan Zhaoge and others from finding Chen Huang''s support or mediation.


    They all don''t need to do much, as long as they tell the empress Xie Mingkong secretly that Yan Zhaoge has had contact with Chu Lili, it is likely to anger the empress and make her interfere with the good things of Yan Zhaoge.


    Although I don''t know that Yan Zhaoge helped Chu Lili with the letter, it''s just a matter of communication. At present, Yan Zhaoge can drink a pot of Yan Zhaoge when he is stabbed in the eye of finding Chen emperor.


    Of course, they are bound to thoroughly offend yanzhaoge''s father and son.


    Even though Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di are only martial saints at present.


    But their revenge, especially over time, will not be acceptable to ordinary people.


    This is not worth the loss for Ning Di and others. After all, they have no hatred with Yan Zhaoge and his son.


    But at that moment before the emperor Ning left, Yan Zhaoge was still a little concerned. His intuition was not good.


    "Is it because..." Though his mind had changed a lot, it was only a moment.


    Seeing that the empress jiemingkong didn''t mean to leave the other side behind, Yan Zhaoge was also happy to stand by and watch Ning diyuandun.


    "How did you get here?" The empress also didn''t mean to catch up. She stood up and closed her eyes and turned to "look" at Yan Zhaoge and said, "looking for your wife again?"


    She paused for a moment: "counting the days, the auction of Tianji Pavilion should have been over. I had some important matters to deal with before, and I was tired of skills."


    Yan Zhaoge is a descendant of Jin yaotaibai who worships Yan Xingtang. The empress just explained one or two things, implying an apology.


    However, Yan Zhaoge listened to her words, but seemed to know nothing about what had happened in the previous world.


    "Your Majesty, to be honest, I entered Jiuyou this time to look for your majesty Chen." Yan Zhaoge said truthfully after thinking about it.


    The empress had already begun to frost again, and she wanted to freeze herself.


    But at the moment, hearing Yan Zhaoge''s words, the ice and snow all over the body suddenly disappeared.


    She frowned. "You want a tutor?"


    "In order to save my mother, my father killed a Taoist of the supreme heaven of the East." Yan Zhaoge said frankly, "and I, kill the supreme Wang Zhengcheng."


    Hearing that Tianyi Taoist priest was killed, the empress''s expression did not change at all.


    When she heard that Yan Zhaoge had killed the supreme King Zhengcheng, she frowned and raised her eyebrows gently: "is the hidden emperor still behind bars?"


    "Not bad." Yan Zhaoge nodded, and then told the whole story.


    "Your Majesty, the hidden emperor, will certainly help your majesty." After hearing this, the empress nodded, "no wonder you are looking for a tutor."


    Yan Zhaoge took the opportunity to ask, "I don''t know where his majesty Chen is now. It''s convenient to come out?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you." Who knows, the empress gave a direct answer.


    Without waiting for Yan Zhaoge to continue to speak, she asked abruptly, "since your majesty jianhuang has not yet returned to the upper world, where do you know that the family teacher is still alive and his whereabouts are related to Jiuyou?"


    "From your school? What she knows should be limited. " The empress said indifferently, "the voice of the supreme King Zhengcheng is very strict. Even if he admits that victory is in sight, he can''t give you the news of his master."


    She "looked" at Yan Zhaoge and said, "a few years ago, there was a message from Bi Youtian that you had been there..."


    "Is Chu Lili in Bi you Tian? Have you seen her? "


    Yan Zhaoge is stared at by a pair of closed eyes of the empress, who can''t help but smile bitterly.


    His previous guess came true.


    The empress jiemingkong, though she pursues the attitude of being indifferent to everything, seems to be indifferent to everything, but it is only because she is not interested in participating.


    In fact, she knows a lot of things, but she is always in a state of preparation.


    She is sharper than many people when she wants to understand something.


    Ningdi seems to know this better, so he doesn''t have to make any provocations at all.


    The news that Yan Zhaoge has been to biyoutian is that most of the top leaders in the world knew about it, but they didn''t know the details.


    However, for the empress jiemingkong at the moment, it seems that she doesn''t need to know the details.


    She is also guessing at the moment. Yan Zhaoge can certainly deny it.


    Anyway, my mother must be helping to round the lie, and the supreme Wang Zhengcheng is dead.


    But there is no need to deny it. It''s too easy to tear it down later.


    But


    "I did see a Master Chu in biyoutian." Yan Zhao''s song looks surprised.


    It''s still very simple to avoid heavy things and ignore them. It''s even easier to shut up when it comes to helping deliver letters.


    This matter, jiemingkong has no place to find someone to prove it, unless Chu Lili sells Yan Zhaoge.


    Although it seems that she has no idea, she is not able to do such a stupid thing.


    So Yan Zhaoge was very calm: "how can you not know that she is in biyutian? I thought you were in the same family... "

 Chapter 1179

    The empress jiemingkong remained silent for a long time.


    After a while, she just asked, "what did Chu Lili ask you to bring?"


    "No." Yan Zhaoge shook his head without hesitation.


    Jiemingkong looks up slightly, her face is expressionless, and her eyes are closed, which makes it difficult for Yan Zhaoge to see her mood.


    After a long time, jiemingkong said, "it''s really inconvenient for my tutor to help your family."


    "It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he has something to do with his body and lacks skill."


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t give up, but asked, "I wonder if we can meet his majesty Chen in person? Even if your majesty can''t do it, by courtesy, I should also pay a visit to the best friend of our ancestors. "


    "Although the pressure brought by his Majesty the emperor and His Majesty the hidden emperor is great, I have no other way to think about it in a short time. Even if I am in a hurry, I am not in a hurry." He spread out his palm: "if you can, it''s better to go to see his majesty Chen."


    Yan Zhaoge said, his eyes flickering slightly: "my nephew, Shi Jun, and his mother are troubled by the hidden worries of the devil of Jiuyou. Now his majesty Chen is retiring, which is also related to Jiuyou. Maybe I can ask for some advice from him based on his experience and cultivation?"


    After the opening ceremony of Guangcheng mountain, ask the female emperor to explain Mingkong, Cao Jie, Liu Zhenggu and others to check the situation of Shijun''s mother and son.


    Yan Zhaoge noticed that the empress seemed to be particularly sensitive to the matters related to Jiuyou, which was quite different from her indifferent attitude.


    Now compared with Chen Huang''s situation, Yan Zhaoge can be sure that his original feeling is not an illusion.


    Wen Yan, jiemingkong turns to Yan Zhao''s song again.


    After a moment, she nodded slowly, "so you come with me."


    "If you are forced to leave the upper boundary because of your hatred of the emperor and his hidden majesty, no one is sure whether you will see each other in the future." The empress turned to her side and said, "although your father didn''t come, I think you will be very happy to see you."


    "How to deal with this matter can also be instructed by your tutor."


    Her figure was gradually frozen again and turned into an ice sculpture.


    Between the spread of ice and snow, it becomes a huge ice snake across the void.


    There is black light in the eyes of snow-white ice snake, as if it has its own life.


    Then the ice snake carries the queen who turns into an ice sculpture again, stretches her body in the vast and secluded land, and swims to the distance.


    "Thank you for your guidance." Yan Zhaoge arched his hand, jumped up, and climbed on top of the ice snake, which was good for the ice sculpture made by the empress, and rode on the ice snake.


    First, they went out of the vast land.


    Ice snake did not return to the upper boundary, but headed for the middle of the nine you!


    Entering Jiuyou, the evil atmosphere is rampant.


    The empress is peaceful, Yan Zhaoge just concentrates on stabilizing her mood and suppressing the restless devil.


    As he watched the surroundings, he thought in his mind.


    The female emperor jiemingkong did not express any dissatisfaction or anger at the fact that he killed the supreme King Zhengcheng.


    This is expected by Yan Zhaoge. Although the female emperor jiemingkong and the supreme King Zhengcheng of the earth discuss friendship in terms of seniority, they are too young and have no special friendship.


    She would not care if someone who had nothing to do with herself died.


    As for the impact on the upper boundary, it seems that jiemingkong has little impact.


    What Yan Zhaoge didn''t know before was whether the empress would stay neutral or help her.


    Of course, it''s on the premise that I didn''t have a feud with her.


    At the moment, it seems that the situation is better than expected. In terms of inclination, the empress jiemingkong is closer to yujingyan than Qilin cliff.


    If Chen Huang has made it clear, she will surely help the yanzhaoge family.


    Although this can not fundamentally solve the pressure brought by the two emperors, the position of the empress in clearing Mingkong is not comparable to that of the real Immortal Emperor.


    However, the key point lies in Chen Huang.


    The ice snake carried two people for many days.


    The empress Bingfeng herself never looked at or said anything.


    She is tough and domineering when she is fighting with others, but in normal times, it is better to do more than less.


    So when I came all the way, I met the devil in Jiuyou, and most of the time I kept a low profile.


    In this way, after many days, Yan Zhaoge estimated that the distance from the south to the north of the cross-border upper boundary has been far exceeded.


    Then, the ice snake writhed in the evil atmosphere and suddenly rushed out of the nine hell devil Kingdom and into another land.


    However, this vast land is obviously different.


    There seems to be something in the dark void.


    "Glacier..." Yan Zhaoge looked at the vast area of Glacial Snow, filled with four fields.


    This vast land is frozen by the whole ice.


    It''s just that the ice doesn''t reflect much, it''s still dark and obscure.


    The area and volume of glaciers are immeasurable.


    In the meantime, I didn''t feel cold at the beginning, and the ice and snow seemed unreal.


    But as time goes on, it will feel colder and colder.


    And this cold, as if completely unable to ease!


    Slowly, but irreversibly intensified, no matter how people in it try to keep warm, they can only feel colder and colder.


    At the beginning, it seems that it is not worth mentioning, but it will be extremely cold in a short time, and finally it will be completely frozen to death without any struggle.


    In fact, the most desperate is not the deep cold, but no matter how hard I try, the result is in vain.


    "Here we are." All the way silent empress, at this time finally speak.


    Although she still hasn''t opened her eyes, the frost has gone.


    The huge ice snake also disintegrated and disappeared.


    Yan Zhaoge followed the empress and walked towards the glacier.


    It is difficult to measure the area and volume of glaciers as a whole. Yan Zhaoge estimated that there is still plenty in the upper half of the world.


    Looking at it, it is desolate, without any scenery or architecture.


    It gives people an ancient, primitive, vast and magnificent feeling.


    With no luster to speak of, Yan Zhaoge only felt that this moment seemed to return to the beginning of heaven and earth, the cold and silent primitive universe, the world without light and heat.


    Here, there is no sense of humanity and no trace of human activities.


    Led by the empress, Yan Zhaoge came to the foot of a continuous iceberg.


    Just then, a voice, suddenly sounded.


    "Who is it tomorrow?"


    The sound comes from all directions. It seems that the same sound comes from every piece of ice and snow on the whole glacier continent.


    "Master......" The empress''s color moved.


    Her face is extremely complicated.


    Missing, happy, disappointed, unwilling, worried and so on.


    Because of the fleeting relationship, Yan Zhaoge can only see so much for a while.


    For the first time, he saw such a complex emotional change on the other side''s face.

 Chapter 1180

    "See you, master." Jiemingkong takes a deep breath, stabilizes his mind and makes a salute to the iceberg.


    The expression on her face returned to normal after a moment.


    It seems that everything Yan Zhaoge saw just now is an illusion.


    Yan Zhaoge lowered his eyes, without redundant actions.


    He believed that empress jiemingkong would not like to be seen as a talent.


    Therefore, Yan Zhao''s songs are naturally treated as if they were not polite.


    "Just..." Yan Zhaoge suddenly had doubts in her heart: "am I wrong? The empress just had a change of mood, which seemed to be mixed Guilt and uneasiness? "


    What makes her feel guilty and upset?


    At present, chenhuang''s situation is related to her. Is it because of her?


    Yan Zhaoge frowned secretly, and many thoughts flashed in her heart.


    "He who comes with his disciples is the descendant of Jin yaotaibai." Jiemingkong then said respectfully to the iceberg.


    Yan Zhaoge saw the situation, stepped on the first half step, also made a salute to the iceberg: "younger Yan Zhaoge, ancestor Yan Xingtang, today I come to see his majesty Chen."


    "The descendants of Xing Tang?"


    The voice was as smooth as ever, and there was no change in tone.


    But the huge iceberg vibrated slightly. At the foot of the mountain, the ice suddenly opened, revealing a passage entrance.


    "Go in." Jiemingkong said to yanzhaoge, "I''m glad to know that the descendants of Jinyao Taibai are safe. I want to see you."


    Yan Zhaoge was a little surprised: "Your Majesty, won''t you come together?"


    "I won''t go in first. You can go in on your own. Go straight down the tunnel at the bottom of the iceberg, and you''ll see the tutor." After jiemingkong was silent, he shook his head and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, goodbye, your majesty. " Yan Zhaoge didn''t say much, nodded, then turned around and walked into the cave.


    However, although the people came down, Yan Zhaoge raised a heart instead.


    Just at the moment when jiemingkong refused to come down, he felt vaguely that the mood of the other side seemed to fluctuate slightly.


    This is obviously not normal.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. When Yan Zhao sings, he feels that his feet are made of ice. The steps are as hard as iron. They seem to shake.


    "Hello hello hello! Chen Huang wants to clean me up, or you want to clean me up, or Do you want to clean up Chen Huang? " Yan Zhaoge muttered to himself.


    He has never been afraid to speculate others with the greatest malice. At this moment, the theory of natural conspiracy is flying all over the world.


    Just thinking about it, there is no clue that the other party has the need to do so.


    It''s not right to say that they are totally together with the emperor. With the nature of the empress to understand Mingkong, if she supports the emperor, she would have set up the horses and cars to fight with Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge''s question mark: "what is emperor Chen sealing in the town? The empress can''t bear him to stay here all the time, so she wants to find a ghost to replace him, bear these for him, and carry the pot for him?"? I''m the bad guy who was chosen? "


    "It doesn''t feel like..."


    In my mind, Yan Zhaoge''s voice was still on the surface. Step by step, she walked steadily through the channel inside the iceberg''s belly and all the way down to the bottom of the iceberg.


    Here, has been a dark world, suddenly there is light.


    As if since the beginning of the world, the first light, lit up the whole world.


    Yan Zhaoge looked carefully, and saw that at the end of the passage, the water was sparkling, but a large area of water.


    Wanton ocean, vast I don''t know how many, just like the ocean.


    Under the iceberg, the sea in the glacier!


    Yan Zhaoge stepped on the surface of the water and walked on the ice sea. As he walked along, he saw a huge ice pillar in the distance, like a giant pillar of the sky. He went down to the vast sea and supported an ice sheet like the sky.


    An icicle runs through the iceberg to the deeper ice layer on the sea floor, connecting the whole glacier, just like the central axis.


    Inside the icicle, a figure looms.


    Yan Zhaoge is near and looks up, but he can''t see each other clearly through the ice.


    Naturally, the ice can''t block Yan Zhaoge''s sight. What caused all this is the power of the other party to freeze the vast land and block the fairyland of Jiuyou road


    The voice came from the icicle, and then the figure became clear.


    A young man with appearance age of 20 seems to be the same age as Yan Zhaoge.


    But its eyes are full of vicissitudes.


    It seems not surprising that their five features are separated, but together, they form a man''s face full of charm and let people unconsciously immerse in it.


    He was dressed in a light blue robe with white patterns on the outside and long white hair, which was scattered behind him.


    The whole man seemed calm and peaceful, like ice and snow.


    Although the other side is still in the icicle, as if frozen, Yan Zhaoge can see his appearance now.


    Although it''s the first time to see a real person, Yan Zhaoge has seen his light and shadow images for a long time.


    The man in front of him was Chen Huang, who was named the three emperors of the upper kingdom together with the emperor of the earth and the hidden emperor.


    Once one of the nine Obsidian of the new Kunlun, water obsidian and Chenxing shangzun, Chen Xuanzong!


    "I have seen his majesty Chen." Yan Zhaoge salutes Chen Huang.


    Chen Huang looks safe and sound. He doesn''t have the power to bully people. He just looks up and down at Yan Zhaoge: "you are the grandson of the Begonia, so it''s easy for Huayun to be your father''s? Is your father alive? "


    Hearing this, Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved slightly.


    Chen Huang''s words seem to indicate that he just heard about Yandi and yanzhaoge, but he didn''t know before.


    There are several years since the opening ceremony of Guangcheng mountain, but no one told Chen emperor about Yan Zhaoge''s father and son.


    The hidden emperor shut up, but the emperor of the earth and the emperor of the sword did not return.


    Wang Zhengcheng, the supreme king of the earth, would like to have less support from yanzhaoge and his son.


    But what about the empress?


    "Have you met and not told me, or has the empress never seen Chen Huang in recent years? It''s the first time that she came with me today?"


    Yan Zhaoge thinks about the situation of himself and his father Yandi, as well as his experience in the world in recent years, and tells Chen Huang.


    Although it is not easy for Huayun to testify, since it is the empress who brings people here, Chen Huang obviously does not care about the authenticity of Yan Zhaoge''s identity.


    He didn''t speak much, only occasionally asked a few questions, and often waited for Yan Zhaoge''s words to come to an end for a while before he spoke, mostly listening quietly.


    At last, when Yan Zhaoge had finished, he nodded and said, "when Xing Tang has it, my heart is also very happy. He and Bi you have knowledge under Tiandi Taoist friend spring, and they can be at ease at last."


    "It''s a pity that the ancestors and county grandmothers died early, and the younger generation and father couldn''t be filial." Yan Zhaoge said softly.


    Emperor Chen looked at him: "wusheng Jiuchong, in the late stage of Xianqiao, although there is Kaiyuan sword in hand, it''s really not easy to kill Wang Zhengcheng who can protect himself with Wuji mountain and river map."


    Yan Zhaoge has no interface, waiting for Chen Huang''s decision quietly.

 Chapter 1181

    When presenting the story to Chen Huang, Yan Zhaoge didn''t make much excuses, and his words were objective and calm.


    Chen Huang did not let Yan Zhaoge wait.


    "I don''t agree with Yin Tianxia and Hu Yuexin in the past, or with your family and Qilin cliff today." Chen Huang said calmly.


    He nodded first, then shook his head again.


    "It''s a pity that no matter what it is, it''s not convenient for me to intervene. It was the same in those days and it is the same now."


    Previously, she had been reminded by the empress. Yan Zhaoge is not particularly disappointed now.


    "Your Majesty Can''t you get out of here? " He looked at Chen Huang and asked softly.


    "Yes." Chen Huang looks calm.


    However, there was a gap on his forehead, as if it were a scar, among which there was a faint blue light.


    As soon as the scar appeared, Yan Zhao felt like returning to Jiuyou!


    The scene of the ice and snow world in front of us remains the same, but there is a terrible sense of distortion. The world turns into a white abyss, swallowing the sky.


    "Emperor Chen..." Yan Zhaoge frowns.


    The frozen man inside the icicle smiled a little, the blue luster of his forehead faded, the scars healed, and the skin became smooth again without any scars.


    "The choice I made in the past, no matter how the situation develops, I need to be responsible." Chen Huang said calmly, "it''s impossible to stay here now."


    Yan Zhaoge took a deep breath: "emperor Chen, the devil you want to suppress seems extraordinary."


    Chen Huang nodded: "yes, it''s the devil of Guishui. It''s just one last step to find the chance of rebirth. If it''s not so, I can''t stand against it here."


    "Sure enough..." Yan Zhaoge sighs.


    The devil of Guishui, one of the Twelve Gods and demons, is one of the six most powerful demons in the world.


    If we are reborn and return to a state of extreme prosperity, it will be difficult for many Taoist gods to match.


    Since ancient times, there have been ice devil, water devil, fog devil, blood devil and many other great devil incarnations, most of them are extremely fierce and famous.


    Each of the six great level demons is the leader of the demonic way, with strong power.


    Even if you enter or die, you may be reborn if you meet the right opportunity.


    However, before or just after rebirth, the power can''t reach its peak, and it will take some time to recover.


    Yin Shiyang, the sword devil, once again challenged Yan Xingtang.


    Although his strength has been improved, the distance from the real prosperity of the magic of Gengjin is still the same as the world.


    As a result, the magic of Geng Jin is equivalent to just being reborn and then going out again, which is also the fate.


    However, the time when the power of the demonic avatar increases, whether long or short, is related to the level of self-cultivation that becomes the demonic avatar.


    The higher the cultivation is, the shorter the time will be.


    However, no matter how long it is, it is much faster than any other way of cultivation.


    Pure land Buddha light, immortal court treasure light, are far inferior.


    Of course, this is because before the big devil himself went out, his cultivation strength was too strong. Like such a big devil, the number is always limited.


    But Rao is so. If he becomes the basis for the devil to find the incarnation successfully, he will return to the peak soon.


    At present, the devil of Guishui has not really been reborn, so Chen Huang can suppress this evil idea.


    However, he can only stay here for a long time.


    "This place is close to Jiuyou. Evil thoughts are easy to breed. I would rather suppress it here, but I will not show it in the upper world..." Yan Zhaoge said in a deep voice, "is it because this place is between Jiuyou and the world, and the connection between evil worship and mist, but to achieve a certain balance?"


    Chen Huang''s approval of Yan Zhaoge: "young like this, but have such insight, really rare."


    He said, shaking his head gently: "at that time, the return of the devils of water was on the right track. Normally, it was hard to stop their rebirth."


    "I tried my best to get away with the success, but if I stayed in the upper world, I would be more relaxed, but once the great devil came down hard, he would temporarily cut off his idea of rebirth, when it might trigger the whole nine hell to erode the upper world."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and nods.


    Even though it hasn''t really revived yet, once the six great demons have given up their lives, they may even swallow the whole world into Jiuyou.


    "In the void between the world and Jiuyou, there will be no worries about endangering the upper world in a short period of time, and the great devil will not give up his mind."


    Because the gain is not worth the loss, it is not enough to constitute the most intuitive threat to Chen Huang and others.


    As a result, the two sides stand off.


    This is a drag of thousands of years.


    In the past, Chen Xuanzong, one of the first three emperors in the upper world, disappeared and disappeared.


    It''s like a day for thousands of years to suppress the demons alone in this barren void.


    Yan Zhaoge sighs.


    Although I have made a bad plan, I can''t help but feel disappointed.


    Chen Huang can''t help.


    It is not that he is unwilling to help, but that he is trapped here and has no time to distract himself.


    "The devil of Guishui is one of the Twelve Gods and demons. The leader of the devil way. His rebirth will surely affect the hearts of the nine hell demons." Yan Zhaoge looks serious: "you are alone here, you are alone?"


    Chen Huang shakes his head: "that doesn''t matter. In this state, unless the devil of Guishui sacrifices himself, he can''t communicate with other demons of Jiuyou."


    The devil of Guishui is in a special situation. He is already on the road of rebirth, but he is stuck in the middle of the road.


    "Emperor Chen, I''m sorry to ask you a question." Yan Zhaoge asked in a low voice: "it is Are you the body of Guishui devil seeking to incarnate? "


    Chen Huang in the icicle looks peaceful, but doesn''t think that he is disobedient: "my body can really be the body of the great devil."


    Yan Zhaoge almost blurted out to ask him if Chu Lili could be the body of the devil of Guishui.


    Later, Yan Zhaoge swallowed it again.


    Although he was very curious about what happened in those days, the other side took the initiative to talk. Yan Zhaoge was happy to listen to him. If the other side didn''t talk, he asked in person, which was too rude.


    Even though the two families are very close because of the relationship between their ancestors, some things can not be asked casually.


    With a blink of an eye, Yan Zhaoge turned to say, "it would be difficult for me to meet you without the guidance of her majesty. However, it seems that her majesty has something to do with her appearance, and has no intention to come down with her..."


    "I can''t help each other, but..." After a moment''s silence, Chen Huang didn''t answer Yan Zhaoge''s words, but changed the topic directly: "if you don''t want to leave the upper bound, then you can also find someone else to help."

 Chapter 1182

    After listening to Chen Huang, Yan Zhaoge pretends to be stupid: "my mother is a descendant of the respect on the obsidian, but she does not know where the respect on the obsidian is now."


    "But listen to my mother. It seems that in the past, the sun and the sun and the sun and the sun were near each other."


    "Shao Daoyou, I''m afraid it''s not easy to find him." Chen Huang shook his head and said, "for thousands of years, more than one person has been looking for her, but there has been no harvest, when..."


    After a little pause, he said, "when she was seriously injured, her whereabouts were unknown. Until now, there has been no news."


    Yan Zhao wants to laugh bitterly when he sings.


    The "Shao Daoyou" in chenhuang''s mouth naturally refers to the top of the new Kunlun''s Obsidian age star ranking with him in the past, that is, the Grand Master of xuechuqing, and the master of Hu Yuexin, the great emperor of Tongming.


    Shao junhuang.


    Among the nine new Kunlun obsidian, one of the three strong women, there are many knowledgeable and talented people among the nine.


    A great disillusionment, although a very few of the strong Taoist survive, but still lead to many heritage and treasures scattered lost.


    Later generations, on the basis of their predecessors, are trying to restore all kinds of unique skills and treasures, or strange skills.


    However, it is bound to be a long and difficult process.


    Yan Zhaoge created Tianji Pavilion, making a variety of lost treasures reappear in the world, shaking the upper world.


    Before him, many of the rare treasures and acrobatics in the world are actually benefited from the research and efforts of Shao junhuang, who was honored by the old obsidian.


    After the disappearance of Shao junhuang, the pace of research and recovery in this area has slowed down, which has been lamented by many people.


    It was not until Yan Zhaoge and Tianji Pavilion came out that there was a sign of re acceleration.


    Shao''s efforts in those days were not limited to all kinds of rare treasures.


    In the new Kunlun Jiuyao, she is also one of the few array masters and alchemy masters.


    Many battle charts and Dan Fang recovered by her hand still benefit the upper world to this day.


    In particular, the alchemy, Shao junhuang, is the first of the nine obsidian, and also the first holy hand of the Taoist sect emerging after the great disillusionment.


    Xue Chuqing, Yan Zhaoge''s mother, has such high attainments in array and other miscellaneous studies. It must be said that she has benefited from the foundation laid down by her teachers.


    Her Shifu and her Shizu, the great emperor of Tongming, Hu Yuexin, are outstanding in these aspects, which is regarded as the source of inheritance.


    However, due to the early disappearance of Shao junhuang, many of her skills are actually limited.


    On the other hand, it''s the beginning of the snow. On the array attainments, it''s a subtle reappearance of the old style of the grand master.


    Unfortunately, according to the words of emperor Chen, the Obsidian age star is superior. I''m afraid it''s more dangerous and less fortunate


    "In the words of Taoist Gao, I thought he was hiding in the lower world. Now, according to your words, the cicada has already broken away." "Chen Huang continued:" it seems that he has his own plan, if everything is expected, he should have been concerned about the situation in the upper world


    "Now, when he understands the situation, if he wants to make a move, he will have his own action without asking for his words. However, it''s hard to tell what he will do."


    Yan Zhaoge nods in silence.


    Chen Huang''s view of respecting the high cold on the sun can be roughly corresponding to Ying xuhalberd.


    Both sides have different opinions on alpine cold, but they have more in common and less in contradiction.


    "Lingdaoyou''s words..." Chen Huang rarely hesitated for a moment: "she is closer to Gao Daoyou, but she is always on her own, but it is difficult to judge her mind."


    Yan Zhaoge has a figure in her mind.


    In fact, the figure is very vague, completely unable to see the appearance of Qi.


    But Yan Zhaoge is very impressed by the vague figure.


    That will crown the Taiyin, stay in the figure of the eight polar world.


    One of the nine obsidian in the new Kunlun, the moon obsidian is superior to the sun, Ling Qing.


    Among the nine obsidian, Shao junhuang is the third female strong man except for Shao junhuang on the Obsidian age star and Jian instantaneous Hua on the dark obsidian.


    "Although Shao Daoyou is similar to Gao Daoyou and Ling Daoyou in terms of the future direction of our Taoism, the friendship between them can only be said to be general." Chen Huang shakes his head slightly: "if you really want to say it, of the nine of us, Shao Daoyou and Jiang Daoxiong and Xing Tang have the best personal relationship."


    "Although she and brother Jiang have different opinions on the road, in those days, Shao Daoyou often held a half apprentice ceremony to brother Jiang."


    The former king of Tuyao, now the emperor, Jiang Shen.


    Among the nine Obsidian of the new Kunlun, the eldest, who successfully survived the great disillusionment.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded his head.


    Private relations are better, but there are differences in opinions and opinions on public affairs, which is not uncommon.


    However, if the differences continue to expand, they will inevitably go their separate ways in the end, and the original personal friendship will naturally disperse with the wind.


    "It''s needless to say that brother Jiang Tao lost Xingtang, but there was another man who had a deep connection with Shao Daoyou." Chen said slowly.


    "Yan Zhaoge asked:" fire Yao Ying confused on the Zun


    "Not bad." Chen Huang said, "however, I''m not sure about the relationship between Shao Daoyou and him."


    "But it is certain that over the years, he has been looking for Shao Daoyou and never stopped for a moment."


    "Whether it''s hatred or anything else, I can''t say."


    Chen Huang looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "however, compared with Gao Daoyou and Ling Daoyou, this may be a more feasible way."


    Yan Zhaoge thought for a moment, and didn''t mention his mother''s formation of Fang Wei. Instead, he asked, "endless void, boundless, obsidian, lustrous and confused, and the Lord has disappeared for thousands of years. I don''t know if his majesty Chen has any way to contact him?"


    "I don''t have a way to get in touch." Chen Huang replied, "but there is a clue. Maybe you can try it."


    Yan Zhaoge asked tentatively, "is yingshuhalberd?"


    "No, but maybe it''s a little related." Chen Huang smiled: "it''s their hometown."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes suddenly coagulated: "he Our... Hometown? "


    "Yes, both are half human and half dragon." Chen Huang''s face showed a look of recollection: "you may have already known that the Ying Huo halberd is the spirit of the great demon, which was sealed and refined into the weapon."


    "It''s a big demon, but it''s not accurate. It should be a half demon. Maybe because of this, I was humiliated in my family when I was young, so I hate the dragon family so much later."


    "Even though he was seriously injured and dying, and lived a life by means of weapons, he still kept thinking about killing the dragons, and was finally sealed into the ancient cold abyss."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and said, "it sounds like he doesn''t hate the dragon people so much."


    "It''s not exactly like the halberd of YINGSHUO." Chen Huang nodded.


    "Hometown " Yan Zhaoge squints her eyes and mumbles to herself.

 Chapter 1183

    "Yes, my hometown." "Chen Huang said slowly:" although there has been destroyed, but still have the value of looking for


    "Only, you need to be careful. Over the years, not only many people are looking for Shao Daoyou, but also more people are looking for him."


    "Thank you very much for your advice." Yan Zhaoge nods.


    People in the upper world, or the sun outside, are concerned about the whereabouts of the sun.


    Xianting is also looking for it.


    After taking down the direction of Chen Huang''s guide, looking at Chen Huang in the ice column, Yan Zhaoge said softly for a moment: "Your Majesty, I went to biyoutian and I went there to see a senior named Chu. Thanks to her, I just know that you are still alive."


    The empress didn''t come in, so Yan Zhaoge naturally had no scruples.


    But what''s going on here, the female emperor can''t pry.


    "Li Li?" Chen Huang smiled: "is she OK?"


    "From what I saw, Master Chu is all right." Yan Zhaoge said while paying attention to Chen Huang''s expression.


    From his mother, Xue Chuqing, Chu Lili is probably related to Jiuyou.


    But now the scene is that Chen Huang is forced to freeze here because of his entanglement with the devil.


    The mystery of this is fascinating.


    Chen Huang asked, "is she calm and stable?"


    "It looks good." Yan Zhaoge replied: "well, it may be a little rude to say that. Elder Chu looks quite Alive. "


    "He wryly smiled:" should say, the state of mind is very young


    "However, it can be seen that she has been thinking of you."


    "Li Li is such a character." Chen Huang shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s like a little boy, but he''s much more sensible than when he was young."


    Yan Zhaoge took the opportunity to say, "she has a letter, asking me to take it back to the upper world. I don''t know the content of the letter."


    "But it''s OK to give it to Uncle Yue or to his Majesty the hidden emperor. I guess it''s actually entrusted to them to deliver it to your Majesty in the end."


    "Chen Huang nodded and said:" so, take a look


    Yan Zhaoge takes out the jade slips, and Zhen Yuan picks them up and sends them to the place near the icicle.


    The invisible gravitation comes out of the icicle, and the jade slips naturally fly up and blend into the icicle.


    Chen Huang raises his hand and catches the jade Jane.


    A moment later, he smiled: "Li Li has a heart."


    "Has your majesty replied and I''ll take it back with you?" Yan Zhaoge asked, and Chen Huang shook his head: "just take a message back and tell Li Li that she can live and practice in biyoutian. Don''t worry about here. I''m all right."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "I see. I''ll bring it."


    He took the opportunity to ask, "Your Majesty Chen, I don''t know much about it, and I''m afraid it might lead to misunderstanding. Elder Chu asked me to take a letter, saying only that it can be handed over to Uncle Yue or his majesty Yinhuang, but not to mention his majesty and her majesty..."


    "Li Li has always been afraid of brother Jiang." Chen Huang smiled slightly, and then his eyes fluctuated: "as for Mingkong, it''s on the other hand. Li Li has some scruples, which can be understood."


    Yan Zhaoge no longer asked: "I understand."


    Although the specific reason is unknown, what he wants to know is already known.


    In front of the empress, it''s really better not to mention Chu Lili.


    Moreover, on the other hand, I''m afraid it''s the same. In front of Chu Lili, it''s better not to talk about the female emperor''s interpretation of Mingkong.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yan Zhaoge mentioned another thing, that is, he has been thinking about the problem of Shi Jun''s mother and son.


    "That''s what happened?" When Emperor Chen heard this, he also pondered: "I have never seen it with my own eyes, so it''s hard to make accurate judgments, but you and Mingkong should have no mistake. The great devil who wants to be reborn with your own family as his body will not be a simple generation."


    "But it''s hard for me to say what level and origin we have reached without seeing it with our own eyes."


    "Unfortunately..."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded to understand.


    It''s a pity that Chen Huang is now trying his best to control the return of the devils of Guishui. It''s hard to be distracted.


    If the two of Shi Jun''s mother and son are sent here, and the great demons return, or even connect with each other and communicate with each other, then the demons gather together, and Chen Huang may not have the spare power to suppress them all.


    At that time, don''t say that many great demons are reborn together, that is, only the demon of Guishui is reborn, and the result is unimaginable.


    "I got some magic water from Master Chu. I have been trying to study it for several years." Yan Zhaoge said: "now I have some experience and hope to reappear some of the instruments before the great destruction. Maybe it can help your majesty to seal the great devil."


    Chen Huang has some accidents: "Oh?"


    In a short conversation, although he didn''t know Yan Zhaoge well enough, it can be seen that Yan Zhaoge always has a purpose in his speech. Since there is hope in his speech, it''s not empty talk.


    In the course of conversation, though he didn''t know about Tianji Pavilion, Chen Huang could also perceive Yan Zhaoge''s extraordinary insight, which was incomparable with the younger generation.


    "I was hoping to help my nephew and his mother solve the hidden dangers. I have been studying for many years, and I have gained some, but not enough." Yan Zhaoge arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty has personally prevented GUI Shui from returning to China for thousands of years. I hope you can give me some details about the mysterious experience."


    "Naturally." Chen Huang didn''t mind, so he talked about it now.


    After the talks, Yan Zhaoge looked at Chen Huang in the icicle with a little regret.


    Although he has some eyebrows, if Chen wants to leave here, he is afraid that he will not know what year and month to wait.


    He saluted Chen Huang and left.


    Chen Huang saw the back of Yan Zhaoge''s departure, and his eyes gradually became distant.


    The back of leaving, as if into another look.


    That a long sword hangs obliquely waist, proud but calm figure.


    Gold Yao is too white to be respected. It''s the figure of Yan Xingtang.


    At that time, I also saw it go away. Who knows that parting is forever.


    Because of the figure of Yan Xingtang, another shadow appeared in the bottom of Chen Huang''s heart.


    Think of that figure, he is more gloomy.


    There are few close friends and relatives in his life, but he is the only one left now.


    Yan Xingtang is just another person, but he killed it himself.


    Chen Xuanzong''s eyes are closed on the water and the stars, but all the past is still vivid


    "Xuanzong! Come with me. The birth of Jiuyou is the destiny of the world. Let the Sanqing Taoist gate, which lingers for a long time, and those ignorant and arrogant laymen, fall into Jiuyou together. " The middle-aged man laughed: "the Buddha does not cross all living beings, the Tao does not cross all living beings. Only when the devil crosses all living beings and enters Jiuyou, can you see the real me and know what is the real great freedom!"


    He pointed to his forehead, flashing the ice blue magical pattern, his smile twisted: "I am in this position, should be yours!"

 Chapter 1184

    "Come with me, Xuanzong. When we return from Jiuyou, we will start from the upper world first!"


    "Never, never."


    In the void, the brilliance is interlaced. In a blink of an eye, hundreds of millions of miles of ice are frozen. The Dark Universe turns into permafrost.


    In the end, one side''s Brilliance will be extinguished forever.


    Chen Huang and Chen Xuanzong set up their palms like knives, and still kept the posture of cutting forward.


    Under the palm of his hand are the ice crystals and dust scattered in the endless void.


    An ice sculpture, the upper part of the body is completely broken, and the lower part of the body is also ashes.


    Chen Xuanzong looked at what was happening in front of him.


    It''s a short time for the devil of GUI water to regenerate into ice devil.


    Although relying on the body is the supreme martial saint, and after being reborn into the devil, he quickly pushes open the immortal door, making rapid progress in strength, but after all, time is limited.


    Chen Xuanzong, who had just been possessed by the devil, killed him himself. It was not too late.


    But Chen Xuanzong didn''t feel any joy.


    He personally killed his best friend.


    After the fall of Yan Xingtang, the last friend.


    Chen Xuanzong stood motionless in the middle of the universe, like a statue.


    After a long time, his eyes flickered slightly, turned to the distance, and went there.


    There is an iceberg floating quietly in the void that the two sides cannot reach before.


    On the top of the iceberg, pavilions and pavilions are built into a graceful palace with ice and snow.


    Chen Xuanzong stepped into it and walked among the palaces.


    Suddenly, a few small monsters flew out, and then a little girl ran out after them, chasing those monsters to play.


    When she saw Chen Xuanzong, she was stunned. Just then she remembered to salute in accordance with the instructions of her parents. She looked like an adult: "Uncle Chen is good."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No ceremony. " Chen Xuanzong''s lips moved. At last, he said only two words.


    The little girl tilted her head slightly and looked at Chen Xuanzong curiously.


    Chen Xuanzong suddenly looks slightly changed. He comes forward and grabs the little girl''s hand, then rolls up her sleeves.


    On the girl''s arm, a light blue and shining rune is looming.


    There is no special breath in it, but in a flash of brilliance, it seems that people are breathing.


    Breathing is long and even, just like sleeping people.


    "Crazy, you''re really crazy, even your daughter..." Chen Xuanzong only felt the rising of Qi.


    "Uncle Chen, where''s dad?" she said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment''s silence, Chen Xuanzong said softly, "your father has gone to a far away place. In a short time, he can''t come to see you."


    "Dad said he would take me with him." Murmured the girl.


    In her impression, her father once mentioned going to a place.


    However, that place, and Chen Xuanzong said "far away place", obviously not the same thing.


    Girls can''t understand, Chen Xuanzong can''t explain.


    "Uncle Chen, will you take me to see my father?" The girl looked forward to the white haired youth.


    Chen Xuanzong looks at the rune on the girl''s arm and does not speak for a long time.


    In the end, he did not send the girl to see her father.


    But bring it back to the upper boundary of the world, back to my Bixiao peak.


    Half a year later, the emperor and the hidden emperor, who had returned from the void outside the country, were silent when they learned what had happened.


    In Bixiao mountain cold LAN temple, in the snow sweeping Pavilion, Emperor Jiang Shen stood by the window and looked at the girl squatting beside the pond downstairs. After a long time, he said, "you should not only keep her in the world, but also teach her martial arts?"


    Chen emperor Chen Xuanzong said slowly, "if I can, I hope she can be an ordinary person and live a safe life, but it is obviously impossible."


    "To try to remove the magic mark from her body, she needs to have her own cultivation, and the higher the better."


    Jiang Shen turned to Chen Xuanzong.


    Chen Xuanzong looked at him calmly.


    Jiang Shen, the emperor of the land, was about five or sixty years old in appearance. He was not old and had a strict face, but his eyes were broad, like a teacher in a private school.


    As a matter of fact, he always takes reviving Taoism and preaching and educating people as his own duty, and trains many outstanding young Taoist talents. He never refuses to give advice, almost answering questions.


    Because he is the oldest and has survived the great disillusionment, some of the characters in the new Kunlun Jiuyao have been instructed by him.


    In addition, the new generation of talents after the great disillusionment, who have been instructed by them, are even more numerous.


    "Too dangerous." Jiang Shen said slowly, "that''s the devil of Guishui."


    Chen Xuanzong shook his head: "if there are consequences, I will bear them. If it is really to the point of irretrievable That will be the same as this time. I will solve it myself. "


    In the shadow, a person seemed to be nonexistent, and then he said aloud, "it''s OK to try. It''s just to accumulate experience against the great devil."


    There are three people in Mingming snow sweeping Pavilion, but this third person always makes people involuntarily ignore his existence.


    But since he opened his mouth, Jiang Shen and Chen Xuanzong would never ignore him.


    As a result, the ignorant girl is able to stay in the upper world.


    There was another dispute about who taught and cared for them.


    But in the end, her destination is still in Bixiao peak.


    "The cause of the day before yesterday, the fruit of the day..."


    Chen Huang''s consciousness returns from memory. The scene in front of him changes from the snow sweeping pavilion to the world in ice and snow.


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge''s back disappearing in the ice sea, Chen Huang in the icicle shakes his head gently: "Xing Tang, you have descendants who are so talented, fortunately."


    "But I don''t know where his talent will eventually push him to..."


    "If your husband and wife didn''t die early, would all kinds of things in the world be different?"


    Inside the icicle, a long sigh.


    Yan Zhaoge came out from the bottom of the iceberg and came back to the boundless glacier outside.


    In the distance between the ice and snow, a woman in white has a beautiful face, closed eyes and standing with hands.


    "Your Majesty the empress." Yan Zhaoge walks behind her.


    The empress turned around and still closed her eyes. "Have you seen the tutor?"


    "Yes, as you said, his majesty Chen is not allowed to leave here." Yan Zhaoge sighs.


    The empress nodded: "so you go. Although your cultivation strength is outstanding, if you stay here for a long time, the cold will also erode the spirit."


    "Don''t go back to the upper boundary directly, or it''s easy to leave traces and let other people perceive the location here." The empress said, "take a detour back from Jiuyou. It''s not easy for evil spirits to notice here. With your strength, be careful. You can still walk around Jiuyou."


    "Well, I''m leaving." Yan Zhaoge arched his hand and left without leaving.


    The empress stood quietly on the glacier.


    At the moment, she is not frozen.


    But more than ever, it''s like an ice sculpture than a human being.


    Yan Zhaoge looked back, many thoughts flashed through his heart.

 Chapter 1185

    The empress jiemingkong stood on the glacier, like a statue, motionless.


    Her eyes closed and her face expressionless.


    But a dress, no wind automatic, show its heart is not calm.


    Deep in the heart of the memory, constantly emerging, never cut off.


    She can''t forget a beautiful afternoon on Bixiao peak, which seemed to be a common thing, but it was from there that she began to change her life and destiny.


    For her, that was the beginning of everything.


    At that time, it was only the teacher who brought back a little girl who was only four or five years old.


    The girl looks pink, carved and jade. She likes ice and snow as soon as she sees it.


    Every word at that time, until today, jiemingkong remembers clearly.


    "Master, which child is this, your new disciple?" That''s what she asked, she remembers.


    Master''s response was strange. After a little silence, she replied, "daughter of my old man, but from now on, I am ready to accept her as a disciple and live with us."


    "She''s still young, and you look after her a lot."


    At that time, the temperament is far more cheerful than now jiemingkong said with a smile: "naturally, master, please rest assured."


    Chen Xuanzong nodded slightly and whispered to himself, suggesting that the girl''s parents had both died.


    After hearing this, jiemingkong felt sorry for her and leaned over to pick up the girl: "here, like my own home, if you have anything, just come to find elder martial sister, I will do it for you."


    Little girl is still a little ignorant, can not fully understand the meaning of empty words.


    However, she also seemed to feel the kindness of the other party.


    In front of her, this beautiful little sister in white also made her feel good. So even if she was picked up by jiemingkong, the girl would not be rejected. She was not afraid of life at all, but giggled.


    Jiemingkong see, the heart is also very happy, dimple like flowers.


    The young man with white hair saw him. His eyes were soft, but there were some different emotions in his eyes.


    At that time, jiemingkong was still unable to understand the emotions.


    She just felt that the little girl in front of her was quite attached to herself.


    She is very happy that the child has become her junior sister.


    "What''s your name?" Jiemingkong asked with a smile while holding the girl.


    "Li Li..." "My name is Li Li," she said


    "Chu Lili." Just quietly looking at their Chen Xuanzong, said at this time.


    When jiemingkong heard the words, he was slightly shocked: "Chu Li Li? I remember that you have an old friend, senior Chu Huanchu, whose surname is Chu and whose daughter is Li Li? "


    Chen Xuanzong nodded and said nothing more.


    Jiemingkong didn''t care much at that time.


    It wasn''t until later that she understood what that name meant.


    That''s because jiemingkong found that Chu Lili was different from her.


    She can walk freely in the world. It is known that she is a disciple of Chen Huangqin.


    However, Chu Lili could only live in Bixiao peak when she was young. Even after she formally worshipped Chen Xuanzong as her teacher, Chu Lili was placed in the back mountain alone and lived in Hanlan temple.


    In addition to Chen Xuanzong, the emperor and the hidden emperor, they are other top powers in the world, and do not know their existence and whereabouts.


    The exceptions are jiemingkong, yuezhenbei, Wang Zhengcheng and so on.


    Fortunately, Chu Lili is optimistic in nature. Although she often feels lonely, she grows up safely every day.


    Jiemingkong and yuezhenbei, who often contact with her, are especially dependent on and close to her.


    Especially because she was too young, jiemingkong, who took care of her growing up, was also a sister and a mother.


    With the passage of time, jiemingkong finally learned what happened to chuhuan.


    Gradually we know the peculiarities of Chu Lili.


    But every day and night, whenever I see Chu Lili''s happy smile, jiemingkong feels soft.


    She sincerely hoped that master''s attempt would succeed.


    However, as Chu Lili grew up day by day, Xie Mingkong found some other signs.


    Once a little girl, gradually growing up, a wisp of girl''s mind seems to be tied to her master


    She has a different feeling with jiemingkong. She will not hide any ideas from jiemingkong.


    In fact, it''s not just about understanding Mingkong.


    The girl who is too cheerful and optimistic doesn''t hide her idea at all. She especially wants master to know her mind.


    "Elder martial sister, do you think Shifu still considers me a child?" When Chu Lili pours out to jiemingkong, jiemingkong doesn''t know how to answer.


    Of course she hoped that the other side would break the idea.


    But she has no position to exhort Chu.


    It''s not only because Chu Lili trusts her, but also because she is the same


    Yes, although it''s not like Chu Lili''s performance, I don''t know when to start to understand Mingkong''s mind. It''s all tied to my master.


    When he saw his younger martial sister''s insistence on confessing to master again and again, jiemingkong was very worried.


    There was a strong impulse in her heart, and she wanted to be like Chu Lili.


    Even once.


    However, every time when she touched Chen Xuanzong''s eyes, all her courage disappeared, and she was always straightforward and didn''t know where to go.


    Until one day, when Chu Lili''s birthday was approaching, Chen Xuanzong suddenly called to understand Mingkong''s past.


    In front of her was a cute little animal with a shape like a white fox and short limbs.


    "Phoebe? Or a baby... " Jiemingkong recognized its origin, and Chen Xuanzong said, "this is a gift for Li Li''s birthday this year. She lives alone in the back mountain. Although she is often accompanied by you, you are short of time. With this Phoebe, you can relieve her boredom a little."


    "When she was born, you gave her this Phoebe and learned to take care of a small life, which is also a kind of growth for her."


    Jiemingkong''s eyes twinkled, his throat moved gently, and many words stirred in his chest, but he could not speak.


    After a long time, she just said, "when Li Li was born, would you like to go out?"


    "There are no plans for that." Chen Xuanzong shook his head.


    "Then you can give it to Li Li in person. Li Li is from small to large. It''s like this every year." Jiemingkong finally couldn''t help saying.


    She lowered her voice and said, "Li Li will be very happy if you give it yourself."


    "This year, it''s different." Chen Xuanzong said calmly: "this year, Li Li''s mind seems to have changed. She Grow up. "


    "For me, she is a disciple and a niece. She is different from men and women. She should not be as casual as before. I was not thoughtful before. Fortunately, it is not too late to mend her


    Jiemingkong was stunned first, then surprised.


    Later, for their own generation of this mood, and gave birth to a sense of shame for Chu Lili.


    In the end, it''s gloomy.


    She is also a disciple of Chen Xuanzong


    As if she was dying at last, she blurted out: "master, can I also ask for a gift when I am born this year..."

 Chapter 1186

    As soon as the words are out, jiemingkong feels regretful. I wish I could find a crack to drill in.


    She could see Chen Xuanzong''s expression changed from calm to surprise.


    Facing the master''s eyes, she lowered her head subconsciously.


    But soon, it didn''t feel right.


    How can I shrink from what I will say today?


    The hard side of his character broke out. Although he was worried, jiemingkong looked up to his master again.


    However, seeing that Chen Xuanzong had turned away his eyes at this time, he said lightly, "Li Li has been so used to it since childhood. You have not paid attention to it all the time. Why are you suddenly the same as a child this year?"


    Jieming emptily opens his mouth. Before he can say anything, Chen Xuanzong waves his hand: "go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, master. " Jiemingkong purses her lips and leaves the snow sweeping Pavilion.


    After going out, she was clear headed and calm. For a while, she felt ashamed and embarrassed, and at the same time, she felt as happy as ever.


    But, although the words finally say, but in the heart still uneasy.


    Jiemingkong thought that master should recognize the implication of her words.


    However, master not only rejected Li Li, but also rejected her.


    But there was a vague idea in her mind.


    Jiemingkong can''t see through for a while, but as long as he has one point of hope in his heart, he will inevitably worry about gain and loss.


    Phoebe, who was later named Pingping by Chu Lili, was finally handed over to her by jiemingkong.


    It can be seen that Chu Lili was a little lost.


    In the past, Chen Xuanzong gave her the birthday gifts every year.


    Although she liked Phoebe very much, it can be seen that Chen Xuanzong, as in previous years, devoted himself to preparing gifts for her.


    But this year is really different.


    Chu Lili is not stupid. She made it clear with her master this year. This year''s change in the birthday gift is Chen Xuanzong''s answer.


    The girl refused to give up.


    "A strong girl is afraid of being haunted by a man, and a good man is afraid of being haunted by a woman!" That''s what she said to jiemingkong.


    Jiemingkong can only smile in secret.


    If she does not have the same idea, she should advise Chu Lili.


    But now, she really does not have that kind of gas.


    She did not interfere with Chu Li Li, but she would not help him.


    For jiemingkong, what she has been thinking is always the reaction of her master after she said that.


    The most regretful thing for jiemingkong was that he had subconsciously bowed his head and dared not look at Shifu.


    As a result, when she regained her courage and looked up, Chen Xuanzong''s eyes had turned to the other side.


    Jiemingkong always felt that Chen Xuanzong always seemed unnatural when facing himself compared with the calm when facing Chu Lili.


    This left hope in her heart, but she was afraid that it was only her own delusion and wishful thinking.


    Between gain and loss, the days on Bixiao peak pass by day by day.


    Until that day


    "Click!"


    On the frozen glaciers, the ice under the feet of the empress suddenly cracks.


    Her name was expressionless and her whole body was cold.


    Closed eyes, "look" at the mountains standing on the glacier in the distance, the empress has been silent for a long time.


    Under the iceberg, Chen Huang is also silent.


    After a while, the empress saluted to the ice in the distance: "please forgive me, master."


    "Your heart is very restless today." Chen Huang''s voice came: "apart from the descendants of Xing Tang coming here, is there anything else special?"


    The empress replied, "I think of that year, so my mood has ups and downs."


    Chen Huang is silent again.


    "Sir, I leave first." The empress saluted again: "I will do my best to help with the father and son''s affairs."


    "Go ahead and take care of yourself." Said Chen Huang.


    The empress nodded and turned away.


    This vast frozen land is back silent.


    Far away from the glacier, the empress looked back and looked at the void for a long time.


    Her face was once again complex, with a hint of hesitation and struggle.


    "Master, even if you hate me for this......" The empress regained her expressionless appearance, turned and left, and set off again.


    She also chose to leave Jiuyou, but at the same time, she crushed an ice crystal.


    Ice crystals in the void, into ice fog, soon disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    But after a period of time, there was a sudden surge of magic gas in the distance.


    Then came the breath of horror.


    It''s equivalent to the level of fairyland warrior. It''s near here, and there''s more than one!


    These demons, after a little pause, went out of Jiuyou together and entered the vast land.


    Soon afterwards, there were two more shining lights in the void.


    A dark sword light, a golden red intertwined Xiaguang.


    Both of them come from Jiuyou, but this time they are not evil spirits.


    After the golden and red light stopped, a middle-aged Taoist in a dragon and tiger robe appeared. It was clear that it was the biyou tianqiang, the Kunning emperor, who had previously fought with the female emperor.


    When the sword light stopped, the figure was a young man of about 30 years old.


    However, it is another powerful person passed down by biyou Tianqing, the leader of the purple light cave of Tang Miaofeng in qingpingshan, Hongzhen emperor, also known as Hongdi.


    When Yan Zhaoge visited biyoutian, he was a martial artist of the upper Qing Dynasty who had once met each other. "Sword swings the north wind" in wendaihong was the disciple of Hongdi.


    "Jiemingkong has been here, but I don''t know whether to leave the outer void and return to the upper boundary through the vast land ahead." Ningdi stretched out a hand, five fingers open, a water dragon flying out, in front of the heavy nine you demon atmosphere flying.


    After a while, the Water Dragon flew back, fell into the hand of Ningdi and shrunk, then spewed out a cloud of ice crystals like fog from the mouth.


    "The ancient star cold iron is rare for thousands of years. It''s just that it can refine immortal soldiers. The key is that it''s helpful for the treatment of the old master''s injuries." Emperor Hong frowned and said, "jiemingkong must stop her before she returns to the upper boundary, otherwise it will be hard to get her back."


    Ning Di nodded, "let''s go and have a look."


    Two people said, together out of the nine you, step on that side of the vast land.


    Who knows, as soon as they entered the glacier, they saw that the boundless glacier in front of them had turned into a tragic battlefield.


    The glacier is full of magic gas, forming a vortex of terror, to devour them!


    "Leave now!" In the glacier, a voice sounded.


    Emperor Ning and Emperor Hong were shocked. They wanted to quit first and see the situation clearly, but they found that someone blocked their way back to Jiuyou.


    There are already manic demons in the glacier, and they are aiming at them instead.


    In the vast land, it was suddenly a battle.


    But outside the Youyin, in the Jiuyou devil Kingdom, the empress Jieming is expressionless, standing in the void, holding a formula with her left and right hands, interweaving it into a ritual.

 Chapter 1187

    The snow-white curtain opens and covers the sky, temporarily blocking the contact point between Jiuyou and the vast land.


    The great war in the vast and secluded land has set off the great waves of Taoism, pounding the snow-white curtain and weakening it constantly.


    But in a short time, it can''t break the seal.


    Bi you Tian''s Ning Di and Hong Di are shocked and angry.


    If you want to cross the vast land and leave through the void on the other side, you have to cross the battlefield.


    The demons here are not all calm and rational, but there are many manic and bloodthirsty people.


    At the same time of attacking glaciers, Ningdi and Hongdi were also involved in the battle.


    "I am Chen Xuanzong, Bixiao peak in the upper world. I am here to stop the return of GUI Shui."


    "At the moment, it''s my disciple jiemingkong who did it. I''ll leave here quickly and find our disciple Mingkong to solve the robbery."


    Without any information for many years, the name of Chen Xuanzong has gradually become unknown to the younger generation of martial artists.


    However, Emperor Kunning and Emperor Hongzhen would not be unaware of the name of emperor Chen Xuanzong, even if they were warriors of the upper Qing Dynasty.


    Unfortunately, they are also entangled by the big devil at the moment, and the back road is even blocked. Where can they go out if they want to?


    What''s more, who is the voice in the glacier? Biyou tianer emperor can''t be sure for a while. It''s hard to distinguish enemies and friends, and can''t believe it.


    In particular, they can feel that under the glacier, there is a terrible magic gas breeding!


    This makes them even more afraid of carelessness, for fear of being bewitched and deceived by evil spirits.


    The three sides fought in a disorderly regiment, and the scene was completely out of control.


    Beyond the vast land, in the nine hell devil Kingdom, the empress jiemingkong''s eyes are closed, but facing the snow-white sky seal, her face is clear.


    Her two handed formula changes continuously, and a instrument is gradually formed.


    "When Bi Youtian''s two people join in, the three parties mingle, the pressure of the master will be less, and he can buy enough time, so that the devil of Guishui will not take advantage of it."


    Jiemingkong takes a deep breath.


    At the same time, these two people and horses will also attract Chen Xuanzong''s attention and make him unable to cope with the next changes.


    So far, everything has gone as she expected.


    If we don''t do something after thousands of years, the endless time in the future will always be the same.


    This is something she would never want to see.


    She must change it all.


    Nothing is as important as it is now, at any cost.


    Clear the sky and sink like water. The combination of two palm techniques.


    In front of him, the magic instrument turned into streamer and expanded in the nine dark places.


    In the vast land, the huge and boundless glaciers vibrated violently.


    It''s a group of manic demons, who are quiet for a while, wondering about the changes in the world in front of them.


    Ningdi and Hongdi are more alert.


    In the glacier in front of us, suddenly there is a white glow, which goes through the boundary to the boundless void beyond the distant area, and then shows a huge sign in the void.


    Rune seal turns, sending out soft white light, flashing between, but it makes people feel startled.


    In the glacier, a long sigh came out: "Mingkong, what are you suffering from?"


    At the same time, there was another ethereal voice, which sounded in the ears of all the people. It seemed to be unreal.


    Among them, Ningdi and Hongdi could not understand for a while.


    But they saw a lot of things and immediately woke up: "the idea of the great devil!"


    Sure enough, I saw that I was still frantic and furious, attacking all the evil spirits in front of me. At this time, no matter who my previous target was, all of them rushed to the glacier together!


    However, for Ning emperor and Hong emperor, the great demons totally ignored them.


    "The town of glacier has sealed a monster. He just ordered it. So these demons attacked the glacier together?" Ningdi and Hongdi frowned: "it''s really Chen Huang in the upper world. He has been sealing the devil of Guishui in this town for years?"


    They are willing to intercept the demons, but they are worried about the deception trap.


    Looking up at the white light seal in the distant void, the two emperors were surprised: "this seal Seems to point to bi you Tian?! "


    "No, someone in biyou''s heaven?"


    It has something to do with the empress jiemingkong, but she is in biyoutian again


    Chu Lili.


    Qi Qi, the second emperor of biyou, takes a breath of cool air.


    Although we don''t know what it is, we can see that the changes in front of us must be detrimental to bi you Tian.


    Two people look at each other, turn around together, and then impact the snow-white curtain that blocks the way.


    At present, the glacier seems to be in danger, but if it is really Chen Huang, it should still be able to support.


    It''s more direct and effective to break the situation and find the female emperor outside.


    No matter what the other party wants to do, it can''t be wrong not to let the other party do it.


    Without the devil''s entanglement, the two real immortals and the emperor''s attack was extraordinary, and the blocking seal quickly weakened.


    In Jiuyou, the empress "looked" at the snow-white light screen in front of her face, which was becoming thinner and thinner, without any change in her look.


    At that time, Chen Xuanzong took over the body based ceremony of GUI Shui''s return by himself instead of Chu Lili, and then stopped it in the middle and sealed it in a place of seclusion.


    Now, the empress is going to go against her way and replace him with someone else.


    To become a great devil, it has nothing to do with the strength of human cultivation, but depends on whether it is congenitally fit or not. The number is rare, and there is no one in a hundred million.


    She could not understand Mingkong, nor could Ningdi and Hongdi.


    But someone can.


    You have to tie the bell.


    In addition to Chen Xuanzong, Chu Lili is the most suitable body for the devils of Guishui!


    What jiemingkong has to do now is to return all this!


    The evil seal that pesters Chen Xuanzong originally belongs to Chu Lili. Although it is Chen Xuanzong who almost becomes a great devil, the foundation is still there.


    The empress worked hard for many years and prepared patiently for this moment.


    Even if Chu Lili had already opened the immortal gate, it would be useless.


    It belongs to her. Even if the root is cut off, there will be endless wildfires. The spring wind blows and grows again. It''s just a rare spring wind.


    But today, spring is here.


    It is natural for Chen Xuanzong to get rid of the predicament of being trapped, so that the evil seal can be reborn on Chu Lili and she can become the devil of Guishui.


    Biyou sky, there are xuanhuang high-definition swirling in, there is the old ancestor of the upper Qing Dynasty rattan emperor in.


    Although it''s said that both of them are in seclusion, they will not ignore such things as the rebirth of the great devil.


    Not to mention that Chu Lili will not be enchanted at this point, even if she will, Bi you Tian and her two emperors will stand side by side. Even if GUI Shui''s devil comes back to the world, he will be directly blocked in Bi you Tian when he is just resurrected, which may be more or less dangerous.


    It is likely to follow the example of Chu Huan, who was reborn before long.


    Among them, the biggest obstacle is not the devil of Guishui, not others, but Chen Xuanzong himself!


    To attract the demons, Hongdi and Ningdi all came to involve Chen Xuanzong''s energy.


    "Master, even if you hate me for this, I will not regret it." The countenance of the empress was calm: "a thousand years ago, I was crazy."

 Chapter 1188

    On that day thousands of years ago, all that happened was engraved in the soul of jiemingkong forever.


    Whenever I think back to that scene, jiemingkong only feels that his spirit seems to be burning. After burning, it is cold and dead.


    But today, she wants to push the burning flame to a higher extreme.


    At this moment, I am in Jiuyou, with a strong mood fluctuation, even arousing a large number of Jiuyou magic atmosphere around me to gather around her.


    If the evil thoughts in the mind are too heavy, it may turn into the evil thoughts, and eventually into the evil way.


    But at this moment, jiemingkong seems to burn infinite magic atmosphere all over the body. Deep inside, it is cold and calm.


    She waited too long and prepared too long for this day.


    Failure is not allowed, especially because of one''s own mistakes.


    The evil thoughts of Jiuyou evil spirits must also make way for today''s affairs!


    This persistence, in addition to fanaticism, is the ice cold precipitated over thousands of years, only to ensure today''s success.


    When "see" the opening in the middle of the snow-white sky, a sword light and a red golden glow fly out of it and rush into Jiuyou, the empress still looks the same.


    Sword light and red gold Xiaguang come to the female emperor, showing the body shapes of Hongzhen and Kunning.


    They looked at the empress and the huge light group shining in the nine hell devil Kingdom beside her.


    In the light cluster, a line of runes is constantly interwoven.


    There is a faint ray of light casting from it, passing through the nine hell atmosphere and reaching the endless void beyond the nine hell.


    There, the white light rune is still turning, and it''s getting more and more urgent because of the light.


    "To steal the cold iron of ancient star is to intentionally bring us here and buy time for yourself?"


    Ningdi and Hongdi didn''t talk, they didn''t waste time on words, but attacked together directly.


    There is no need to communicate, the two also form a cooperation.


    The emperor Hong attacked the light regiment to destroy the ritual, and he was also the one who attacked the enemy.


    But the Ning emperor attacked the female emperor himself, so that he could not distract him.


    With her eyes closed and her face expressionless, the empress took a step forward.


    The emperor Ning waved his hands and the empress Qi played them.


    In the nine hell devil regions of the sky and devil atmosphere, the void is broken directly.


    The land, water, fire and wind spread everywhere.


    Then I saw four dragons and four tigers, all of them rushed out together, all of them stretched across the boundless void, their body length was hard to count, and the strong breath filled the four directions.


    With the two palms of Ningdi, the dragon and tiger attack the female emperor together.


    The face of the empress did not change. She raised one hand, put her fingers together, and set up her palm like a knife. Then she faced the dragon and tiger in front of her eyes, and fell down with her head!


    The thin palm of the hand seems to be changed into something like a flag or an axe.


    Under that knife, she would break the chaos, separate the Hongmeng, reset the water and the fire, and the hazy and dim water would be separated by the bright light and the infinite water.


    The running water exists between the day after birth, as if it contains endless vitality and warmth, but it also collects endless murderous cold.


    The empress used her palm as a knife, and when she cut it out, she could see the power of opening up the world.


    Who knows, this time emperor Ning didn''t confront her.


    The fierce wind, tiger, cloud and dragon suddenly gathered and scattered, separated to the two sides, let the blade of the empress pass, then gathered again from both sides, and attacked towards the center.


    However, the blade of the empress did not slow down at all, and she still cleaved to the emperor Ning.


    In the first moment of the fight, the two sides turned to attack each other and hurt each other!


    But emperor Ning''s face was quiet, and he didn''t flinch at all.


    The dragon and tiger robes on his body, the dragon eyes and tiger eyes, are all bright!


    One gold one red two dazzling brilliance, this moment lights up at the same time, directly lights up the surrounding dark nine hell heaven and earth.


    Between the roaring of the dragon and the roaring of the tiger, the brilliance of red and gold interweaves, forming a shining armor on the emperor Ning in an instant!


    With the armor on, the dragon and tiger meet, red storm and golden auspicious cloud around, Emperor Kunning appears to be coming down to earth.


    His body shape also soared in an instant, turning into a giant.


    The two had fought more than once before and were inseparable.


    But emperor Ning also knew that the closed eyes lady was not the real lady.


    While secretly admiring the strength of the female emperor''s cultivation, Ning emperor naturally also fears incomparably.


    But he still dare to surround the female emperor to pursue the ancient star cold iron. In addition to Hongdi''s colleagues, there are naturally other dependencies.


    You close the xuanming pass, and I have immortal soldiers, dragon tiger red gold armor!


    The immortal soldiers joined in the battle. Emperor Ning''s momentum surged, and his two palms joined together. The dragon and tiger attacking the empress also rose with the tide, and their momentum and figure became more powerful and domineering.


    Wind from tiger, cloud from dragon.


    Under the action of red storm, the four tigers of the earth, water, fire and wind roared and became more ferocious.


    In contrast to the golden auspicious clouds, the four light dragons are more and more intimidating and awe inspiring.


    The empress splits in front of the emperor Ning, and the sharp blade breaks through the red wind and golden cloud covering her whole body.


    But emperor Ning''s whole body was shining, and he snorted, and Sheng Sheng shouldered the sword of the female emperor.


    With the help of his fists, four dragons and four tigers, with the potential of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, bombarded the temple of the empress from both sides!


    Between the ups and downs, the figure of the female emperor seems to be slightly distorted.


    On the other side, Hongdi did not ask about the fight between the two real immortal emperors, but stabbed the guangtuan with a straight sword.


    But at this time, his heart suddenly move, warning signs suddenly rise!


    On the contrary, Emperor Ning had no special feeling.


    But there was an unexpected picture in front of him.


    Dragon and tiger strike together. Under the storm, the empress suddenly smiles.


    It''s like a cloud breaking the moon.


    At the same time, the closed eyes, at this moment, quietly open.


    "The first emperor in the world, jiemingkong with eyes open!"


    There was psychological preparation, but this sentence still came to the mind of emperor Kunning.


    Then he had a big flower in front of his eyes.


    Because in the eyes of the empress opened, the bright ice blue brilliance was dazzling at this moment, which made him dare not look at the real immortal directly!


    The soul felt the cold sting.


    It seemed to be burned, but it was cold and numb, almost unconscious.


    In the void, in a flash, there was snow all over the sky.


    Under the frost and snow, red storm and golden auspicious cloud were all frozen into a cloud of ice.


    The roaring dragon and tiger are directly transformed into ice sculptures, staying close to both sides of Jieming empty head.


    And she used to cut out the blade with her hands, which was blocked. At this moment, move forward again!


    In a flash of cold light, the red golden cloud was broken.


    Ningdi is also experienced in all kinds of battles. He recovers his hands, embraces the dragon and the tiger, defends with all his strength and intercepts the attack of jiemingkong.


    The dragon and tiger''s red gold armor passes through Guanghua, and the defense is improved to the extreme.


    The snow covered the whole body of Ning Di, which made him stagger back.


    Defeat the emperor Kunning, jiemingkong stands in the center of the void, with blue and brilliant eyes, scanning the surrounding area, and then looking at Hongdi.


    Hongdi''s sword front is close to the light ball, but there is endless ice and rain falling in the sky.


    A drop of rain line is like a blade.


    It''s full of wind and frost.


    All the frost!


    The real wind blade and frost sword, under encirclement and suppression, turn into a vast net of death and encircle the great emperor Hongzhen!

 Chapter 1189

    In the chaos and fierce nine seclusions, the dark magic atmosphere has been cleared.


    In this world, only the wind and frost cover the sky.


    With jiemingkong as the center, where her eyes reach, the snow turns into a ruthless blade, killing everything around.


    Ice rain falls from the sky, but it''s like a blade rainstorm.


    The blade turned by ice and frost has been continuously hit on the sword light of emperor Hong. As a result, the sword light is constantly shaking and cannot continue.


    It''s only a short distance from the light ball, but it''s already the end of the crossbow. It''s hard to wear the stripe.


    That dense blade, also to the Emperor himself.


    Emperor Hong took a deep breath, turned his body, and the black sword Qi of Taoism came from his body.


    Silk black air, turned into a snare, tightly woven, will be intercepted by the wind and snow.


    Almost in an instant, Emperor Hong seemed to turn into a huge cocoon, surrounded by white ice and snow.


    The bright ice and snow are blocked by the black net. From the eyes of the net, there is a sharp ice.


    The black blade and the white blade, at the same time, show fierce and fierce killing intention, and fight against each other.


    Hongdi''s sword is constantly moving. In the black and boundless sword Qi, there are red swords shining, cutting through the void.


    It''s like breaking the cocoon and rebirth, cutting off time and space, and the sword light of killing all living beings rushing out of the wind and snow.


    However, what appeared to him at this time was a pair of eyes flashing with ice blue brilliance.


    Jiemingkong''s expression was cold and indifferent. He raised his hand high and stood with his fingers like a knife. Then he seemed to wave down carelessly.


    There was a flash of cold light and blood.


    The great emperor Hongzhen snorted. He turned into the right hand of the sword, and was directly cut off by jiemingkong!


    After one stroke, Jieming kept going empty handed, and the blade was raised again.


    Emperor Kunning forces the ice and snow to spread and cover his own cold air. He hurries up and blocks the blade of jiemingkong for emperor Hong.


    Xianbing, dragon and tiger, red gold armor, will increase the power of emperor Ning and make him more powerful.


    Since it''s armor, it''s more powerful in defense than in attack.


    But Rao is like this. After learning about Mingkong, the dragon and tiger also made a lament, and the red gold light suddenly disappeared.


    Ice and snow swept across the sky, and it seemed that emperor Ning and red armor of dragon and tiger would be frozen together.


    "What a relief!" Emperor Ning gave a big drink, but he was more energetic under heavy pressure.


    His eyes were still, his hands extended forward together, his fingers clasped and clasped together, and then his hands raised together, as if to raise some existence.


    In the flash of light, it turns into real dragons and tigers, interweaving and spiraling upward together.


    The dim light of the Dragon Tiger''s red gold armor gathered again, and gave up all defenses, and concentrated the strength into the hands of emperor Ning.


    Finally, the dragon and tiger hand in hand, the glory surging, between the hands of emperor Ning, forming a huge jade Ruyi!


    In the age of ancient legend, in the era of deification, a disciple of the founder of Lingbao in the upper Qing Dynasty, the dame of Jinling, a great power of jiejiao, a dragon, tiger and jade turned the world upside down.


    Ningdi is the current era, the rare mother of the golden spirit.


    At the beginning, the emperor xuanhai imitated five fires and seven birds, but it was just the jade Qinghe River imitated by the later generations. At the moment, the emperor Ningdi''s real intention of martial arts and a body of immortal spirit condensed to show the jade Ruyi, but it was the real upper Qing orthodoxy.


    He smashed his fists together. At this moment, there was some real dragon and tiger jade coming down from the sky!


    At the same time, Emperor Hongzhen has a dignified look. Regardless of the injury of his right arm, he pinches a sword Jue together with his left hand in the middle of eating, which is also a sword, attacking from another direction.


    Jiemingkong stands between heaven and earth without any intention of dodging.


    She put her hands across her chest, then opened them flat and waved them down to both sides.


    The blade of the left hand is everywhere, trance and trance, just like the changeable and unpredictable snow, which makes the blade of emperor Hongzhen hard to implement.


    When Emperor Hong''s heart was in awe, the wind and snow suddenly changed and the blade reappeared.


    The cold light twinkled, and the emperor turned to avoid and let the key point pass, but there were several more miserable wounds on his body, and the blood was rushing!


    At the same time, the blade of jiemingkong''s right hand was also cut on the jade Ruyi, which was formed by the immortal spirit of Ningdi.


    This knife is not as graceful as the blade of the left hand.


    The owner is the tyrant and ferocity of hengjue I!


    Blade everywhere, silent, the world is like a broken mirror.


    And the jade Ruyi, along with it will be broken!


    The blade has not gone to the end yet. It was cut on the body of Ningdi. The red gold armor of dragon and tiger weakened, and the body of Ningdi suddenly suffered a terrible wound!


    Blood spilled all over the world, and the two emperors of biyou heaven were all beaten to fly out, bloodstained in the sky.


    Only the woman in white, standing proudly in place, has not even moved her steps.


    The huge sphere of light, which runs quietly, is transformed into a kind of invisible light, extending to the void beyond the nine secluded areas, as usual, unaffected.


    "Jiemingkong opens his eyes and Chen Qianhua ascends to the immortals. When you see it, you will retreat. I''m afraid it''s too late." The emperor Ning looked at the white figure with a pale face, and suddenly in his mind he thought of the comments made by the emperor Yun Zheng many years ago about the powerful people above the three emperors and below.


    There are some things, it''s no use just listening and speaking. Only through personal experience can we know the truth.


    Before today, Emperor Ning knew the power of the female emperor in the world.


    All martial artists are proud of themselves, but even if they don''t want to admit it any more, they are willing to bow to the downfall in the face of jiemingkong.


    But one-on-one is not an opponent, fighting barehanded is not an opponent, there should be other ways to think about.


    So this time, he still dares to come to the other side to recover the seized treasure.


    However, only when we see jiemingkong''s eyes open can we know how big the gap is!


    With one enemy and two enemies, he defeated Bi you Tian and two emperors. Ning even carried a leakless immortal soldier, a dragon and a tiger, and a red gold armor.


    If it''s single to single, and there''s no immortal soldiers, no matter the emperor Ning or the emperor Hong, I''m afraid that in a moment or three, there will be life worries.


    In particular, what makes Bi Youtian and her two people palpitate is that they still haven''t tried their best to clear the clear sky in front of them.


    The woman in white dress stands in peace between the heaven and the earth. Her eyes are not on the two emperors Ning Hong, but on the white light sign in the endless void beyond the nine seclusions.


    Although she didn''t continue to see it, Emperor Kunning and Emperor Hongzhen could still clearly feel the cold killing intention.


    But at this time, I saw the white light mark in the void, suddenly shaking.


    Above the white light, a thread of blood emerges, spreading ceaselessly.


    "Well?" The Emperor ''s eyes were cold and she turned to look at the light ball beside her.


    See the light ball in the flow of runes, clearly also in the shaking, or even collapse.


    "It''s not about Bi Youtian. It''s about..." The empress turned her head and looked at the vast land of ice and permafrost, which was hundreds of millions of miles away: "master!"

 Chapter 1190

    "Master wants to stop the return of GUI Shui devil. Although other demons can''t hurt him, they will also distract him."


    The empress''s eyes twinkled violently and stabbed people''s eyes: "how can he distract me from the ritual?"


    She thought carefully and suddenly she was horrified.


    "Yan Zhaoge!"


    At this moment, in the vast land, on the endless glacier, there are a lot of magic.


    But the glaciers keep expanding and extending, and the wind and snow add to each other, and the severe cold blocks all the demons.


    Inside the glacier, Chen Huang is in the cold ice. A scar on his forehead cracks. The ice blue flashes, and the magic Qi overflows.


    But his eyes were clear and his face calm.


    On the other side of the ice sea, Yan Zhaoge sits knee high in the void, in front of a blood light, constantly flowing.


    Previously, he left the glacier, ready to break away from the vast land and return to Jiuyou.


    But at the last moment, suddenly there was a voice drilling into the ear: "Zhao Ge and stay first."


    It was Chen Huang who sent the message to him.


    Chen Huang is the master of this vast land.


    Even if he is temporarily trapped, the empress is extremely powerful.


    But it''s not hard for Chen Huang to arrange people to sneak into the glacier and return.


    So Yan Zhaoge hid in the glacier, watched the empress go away with Chen Huang, watched the demons attack together, and watched the two emperors of Bi you Tian enter here by mistake.


    "If you know the disciples, you will not be inferior to your majesty Chen." Yan Zhaoge exclaimed.


    "I did not expect that Mingkong would be so crazy." Chen Huang shakes his head.


    However, it can be seen that the empress must have deep meaning when she comes here.


    Chen Huang''s eyes, as if through the void, through the barrier between the nine hell magic atmosphere and the boundary, go to the nine hell magic region, and meet the vision of the empress looking here.


    Both the master and the apprentice look at each other with complicated eyes.


    "Master, I don''t beg your pardon, nor blame Yan Zhaoge." "But I must succeed!" murmured the empress


    She resolutely turned around and slapped the ball on the shelf beside her.


    That is a huge photosphere. It expands further. Light streams like streamers are flying out of it, crisscrossing and crisscrossing.


    On the other hand, the white light runes in the space-time become more and more dazzling, suppressing the spread of blood on them.


    And the devil mark on Chen Huang''s forehead, the ice blue brilliance starts to drift out a little bit.


    In the void, the white light on the surface of the rune print gradually presents a brilliant ice blue color.


    "Why can''t your Majesty the empress dowager, the two great emperors of biyou and Hongzhen, join hands?" Yan Zhaoge sat still: "Your Majesty can strengthen the ritual, which shows that it''s difficult for your majesty to restrain her."


    "It''s said that emperor Ning has immortal soldiers with him."


    Yan Zhaoge wryly smiled: "there is a saying, it is very suitable to use here."


    "The real immortals in the upper world can be divided into two categories: the female emperor and the others."


    Shaking his head, Yanzhao singer did not slow down at all.


    He put one hand across his chest and pinched a formula. The other hand pointed to the upper void.


    "His majesty Chen, this is my first attempt to deal with it in a hurry. It''s more than her majesty has planned for many years." Yan Zhaoge said in a deep voice, "if there are some mistakes in the final result, please have a psychological preparation."


    At this time, Chen Huang closed his eyes and said, "no harm, it will not be worse than now."


    As he closed his eyes, the magic mark on his forehead began to close slowly.


    Ice blue is shining, as if struggling.


    Yan Zhaoge looks up at the white light seal in the void and the ice blue magic light on the seal shakes.


    The difficulty of Chen Huang lies in not only suppressing the return of GUI Shui, but also preventing the function of the emperor''s ritual.


    It is possible to relax the suppression of the evil spirit of Guishui by excessively resisting the effect brought by the emperor''s ritual.


    In this way, there is no worry about the Chu Lili of Bi Youtian, but Chen Huang himself may completely fall into the devil''s way and become a devil.


    At that time, the problem is not that Chen Huang refuses to replace Chu Lili with himself.


    It''s Chen Huang after being possessed. Who can make it here?


    The final result is that Guishui, one of the Twelve Gods and demons, officially returns and is reborn in the world.


    What''s more embarrassing is that emperor Chen can''t stand up to her for too long.


    At present, these great demons in the vast land were only attracted by the empress with special methods at first, and did not know that Chen Huang and GUI Shui''s demons were pestering and sawing here.


    Now, of course, they all know.


    If other powerful demons come here, the empress''s plan will not be completed, and Yan Zhaoge and Chen Huang will be equally bad.


    Therefore, we must make quick decisions in a short period of time without delay.


    From the perspective of Yan Zhaoge''s situation, the success of the empress''s plan and Chen Huang''s escape from poverty are theoretically the most favorable for him.


    But you can''t just look at the surface.


    The factors that affect people''s judgment on things are never only the gains and losses of interests.


    Chen Huang is not the emperor of brocade in black, so is Yan Zhaoge.


    In that case, the only way to go is to take risks.


    For the sake of Shi Jun''s mother and son, Yan Zhaoge also wants to try some of his speculation over the years. Now it''s a rare opportunity.


    Determined, he pointed to the fingers of the void, made a heavy downward stroke, and then wrote a talisman in the air.


    The talisman flew to the front of Chen Huang and then printed on his forehead.


    Chen Huang did not stop, let the talisman seal on his forehead is constantly twisted on the mark.


    Yan Zhaoge took a deep breath and chanted in a low voice: "so it''s like I heard that demons cross all living beings!"


    He changed his body and showed the body of the dark Buddha again.


    The Buddha''s palms and chest turn against the character "zhe".


    The white light sign is printed with more blood lines.


    Chen Huang is in the icicle and suddenly reaches out a hand.


    In his hand, he had a broken long knife.


    The point of the knife is long gone. There are only two foot long blades left. They are as white as jade and cold as silk.


    Chen Huang''s eyes are closed, but he doesn''t open his eyes. He is in the icicle and flicks the knife outwards.


    In the process of his swing, the suppressed magic mark on his forehead suddenly reduced the pressure and began to distort and enlarge.


    Fortunately, Chen Huang''s blade was put away as soon as it was released.


    After he retracted the knife, he stabilized the magic mark on his forehead again. Although he could not continue to suppress its shrinking, it also made the mark difficult to continue to grow.


    And it is that seemingly understated knife, which directly kills a big devil who can''t wander outside the glacier!


    Those great demons are all the powerful ones of the magic way, which are equal to the level warriors of fairyland.


    Before the siege of glaciers, momentum.


    But now, in a flash of cold light, the most rampant one is cut off!


    The beheaded great devil did not die like the others, but turned into a black and red blood.


    The devil''s blood falls and goes deep into the glacier. It comes to the front of Chen Huang and forms a blood pool.


    The dark Buddha incarnated by Yan Zhaoge slowly sinks into the blood pool.


    Then, Chen Huang put away his broken knife and made a move.


    A flash of blood light knife, then from the blood pool, slowly floating.


    (so next month, in June, I''m going to rush the monthly ticket list and go crazy.


    Give yourself some pressure, give yourself some motivation, challenge your limits again, and try to update.


    Please support me a lot and vote for this book in June.


    It''s better to act than to speak a thousand words. In the early morning of this evening, that is, in the early morning of June 1, let''s have a small outbreak.


    Book a monthly ticket with you. Thank you in advance.


    Thank you

 Chapter 1191

    When the dark Buddha disappeared, Yan Zhaoge regained her appearance and appeared beside the blood pool.


    At the same time, he suppressed the restless thoughts in his heart, while staring at the blood red light knife emerging in the blood pool.


    Chen Huang reaches for a move. The light knife flies out of the blood and falls into his hands.


    Then, Chen Huang once again slashed.


    The sword light is illusory, as if it is not substance.


    Blood red light across the ice, across the body of the demons outside, but did not cause any damage.


    Dao Guang goes all the way forward, and finally passes through the vast land to reach the endless void outside.


    There, on the surface of the white light Rune print, the ice blue magic light keeps flashing, entangled with the silk blood line.


    The blood red sword light cuts through the void and cuts to the white light Rune seal.


    In the nine seclusions, the empress saw it, and her eyes burst out with amazing brilliance.


    With a backhand, she smashed the huge ball of light beside her.


    Between the broken spheres of light, the white light runes in the outer void suddenly expand.


    The ice blue light flickers more quickly, and the blood threads on it are broken.


    The female emperor totally ignores the biyou tianer emperor in Jiuyou, and turns into an icy blue light, like a knife cutting the sky and the earth, breaking the void and flying to the white rune.


    She let out a cold and clear roar, and then cut it out!


    The light of the sword is everywhere and everything is still.


    At this moment, the whole universe seems to turn into a cold and silent world.


    Between the knives, the empress Jieming tries her best.


    When Emperor Hongzhen and Emperor Kunning saw each other, they were all shocked: "if she had just done so..."


    Unfortunately, even though the female emperor was very strong for a while, the blood red sword light was like a dream.


    Ice blue blade light cuts through the universe and penetrates through the blood red blade light.


    Blood red Sabre light, like the illusory rainbow, the empress''s Sabre light can''t hit and intercept again.


    If the rainbow is real, you can freeze it and kill it.


    But Chen Huang''s knife seems to be in another world, so that the empress can only cry.


    She almost despairingly looked at the blood red sword light, after all, it still fell on the white light rune.


    Then, excited by the blood red sword light, the blood thread on the white light Rune suddenly becomes thick and becomes a deep crack!


    Dense cracks, together, make the white light Rune seal, eventually fragmented.


    "Xuanzong!"


    For the first time, jiemingkong lost control of his emotions in front of people. He turned desperately to look at the vast land frozen into hundreds of millions of miles of glaciers. His eyes were full of sadness.


    The white light Rune seal is broken. Under the glacier and in the ice sea, Chen Huang snorts.


    The icicles that sealed his body shook violently at this moment, and countless pieces of ice fell off from above and fell to the sea below.


    The evil mark on Chen Huang''s forehead was twisted violently, from which came out the spirit of astonishment.


    The fierce but lonely and cold magic thought almost made Yan Zhaoge''s heart and soul fall apart.


    The massive icicles finally broke up.


    Chen Huang stands between heaven and earth, his eyes are closed tightly, and he sits cross knee.


    The devil''s mark was writhing on his forehead, big and small.


    But in the void outside the country, after the first panic of the female emperor, her mind gradually settled down.


    She frowned at Chen Huang in the vast land, then looked at the void, broken, and gradually turned into a sign of streamer.


    I saw only those scattered white light, but also mixed with the brilliant ice blue, a flash away.


    When the empress saw this, she gradually saw the color of surprise and trance in her eyes.


    "Split..." She shook her head in disbelief, calmed her mind, put things aside for a while, and looked at the moment first.


    The empress rushed to the vast land and broke into the world of ice and snow.


    At this moment, the frozen hundreds of millions of miles of void, huge to immeasurable glaciers, are also melting and disintegrating.


    The demons around us, though afraid of Chen Huang''s awesome power, are all crazy again now.


    It''s just that they are crazy, and the female emperor is even more crazy.


    On the broken glaciers, the unsuspecting empress jiemingkong fought alone against the demons, fighting with no light.


    The Hongdi and Ningdi of biyoutian, however, looked at what was happening in front of them.


    "Just now, the white light Fuyin was issued for the Chu Lili in biyoutian. Now the Fuyin is broken. Does it mean that it will be sunny after the rain?" The second emperor of biyou heaven looked at each other and said, "or is there still a change over there?"


    The two emperors frowned tightly. Now they were injured and unable to continue to revolve here. They immediately walked away and returned to biyoutian.


    If Bi Youtian hasn''t found any abnormality, they should rush back as soon as possible to deal with the emergency so as not to catch qingpingshan by surprise.


    At the same time, under the glacier, Chen Huang finally opened his eyes again and stood up.


    The evil mark on his forehead stabilized, and the evil, fierce, cold, icy blue light gradually disappeared.


    As the blue light disappears, a terrible idea comes out of the devil''s trace.


    It''s as if all the demons are roaring and deafening.


    But the howling was full of the thoughts of unwillingness and resentment. The cold murderous intention swept all over the world, as if it were surging in the whole universe.


    When the blue light finally went out, the howling gradually subsided.


    However, the magic mark on Chen Huang''s forehead still exists, like a common scar, looming under the floating white hair.


    As he got up, the glacier, which had frozen the whole vast land, officially declared its end, and began to collapse at a dizzying speed.


    The demons outside the glacier roared with fear and anger.


    They finally stopped pestering and retreated.


    Unfortunately, they want to leave now, but Chen Huang won''t let them.


    In the world of the vast land, the ice suddenly reappears and blocks it.


    Ice and snow turn into a blade of terror, forming a whirlpool of death and killing a large number of demons.


    With white hair flying, Chen Huang seems to be integrated into the world of ice and snow.


    As he walked in the snow and wind, one by one the demons fell down, turning into crushed ice.


    At this moment, the empress has stopped, standing quietly in the dark and vast land.


    Her eyes, too, closed again.


    When Chen Huang came to her, the empress was silent and said slowly, "master, now..."


    "Li Li and I each bear half of the seal, but the risks are not evenly divided. Anyone can become the body of the devil of Guishui." Chen Huang looked at his disciples and said, "for the moment, it''s OK, especially for me. I can move freely, but if I don''t think carefully, I''m confused and still in danger of being possessed."


    "I need to be careful when I fight with others. If I fight for too long and make too much effort, I may give the devil of Guishui a chance to make a comeback."


    "Li Li''s cultivation is lower, his mind is more alive, and more dangerous than I am."


    Chen Xuanzong''s tone is peaceful, and he doesn''t see the meaning of censure. He just looks at jiemingkong, which means complicated.


    Jiemingkong looked at him blindly. After a long time, he bowed his head and kowtowed to Chen Xuanzong. Then he turned around and left without trace.

 Chapter 1192

    Chen Huang can be free. The empress has a dream.


    But when this moment really happened, it was also the time when jiemingkong had no face to his teacher.


    Although the final result was different from her original plan, jiemingkong could not look directly at Chen Xuanzong''s complicated eyes.


    If it is in the face of hatred and anger, she may be better.


    Looking at the back of jiemingkong''s disappearance, Chen Huang kept silent for a long time.


    Until the white figure disappeared completely, he sighed quietly.


    "Your Majesty, we have succeeded. Things have not reached the point of irretrievability, and we can still slowly make plans." Yan Zhaoge said in a low voice.


    If the original plan of jiemingkong leads to Chu Lili becoming a demon on the spot and even being killed by Bi you Tianwei, it will be finished, but everything will stop.


    "I didn''t blame Mingkong." Chen Huang shook his head: "I owed her that year."


    "All matters are decided by me. Naturally, I should also bear the consequences. I cannot blame Ming Kong or Li Li Li."


    "It''s just that what Mingkong did today was beyond my expectation. What happened in that year had a great impact on her."


    Yan Zhaoge listened to this, can not help but open his eyes, and then wisely did not continue to ask.


    Although he is curious, if he asks more, he is afraid that something will happen


    "You don''t need to be so nervous." Chen Huang smiled and looked at Yan Zhaoge, then shook his head and said frankly, "some of the conventionalities are not unreasonable. For example, there are few male teachers and few female teachers


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes lit up.


    Although they don''t know much about the past of Chen Huang and his three disciples, Yan and Zhao Ge still have many guesses through their strange attitudes towards each other, and the fire of gossip is burning in their hearts.


    "I was in debt."


    Combined with Chen Huang''s words, Yan Zhaoge''s heart would be enlightened.


    Although, willing to replace the Chu Li Meng Nan, a lonely man here for thousands of years can not go out.


    But Chen Xuanzong''s feelings towards this little disciple may be really just the feelings of teachers and apprentices, and some sense of responsibility and mission.


    But let Chen Xuanzong really face the sentiment pass person, is his eldest disciple, female emperor jiemingkong!


    Chen Huang looks at Yan Zhaoge and sighs. He doesn''t go on talking.


    He is not a talkative man, but today''s events have shaken his mind.


    Yan Zhaoge has just helped a lot, and is the old man. Chen Huang can''t help but relax his guard.


    A deeper reason is that in the past, Chen Xuanzong was deeply touched by the relationship between Yan Xingtang, the God of swords, and di Qinglian, the emperor of swords.


    At that time, Chen Xuanzong, who had never thought about his personal feelings, was slightly moved.


    It''s just that.


    For a long time, he did not meet a woman who could make his heart strings go further and vibrate formally.


    Until, one moment, he suddenly found that the girl in white who was following him grew up


    In fact, it was even before the entrance of Chu Lili.


    However, Chen Xuanzong didn''t show the slightest on his face, and he never knew how to understand Mingkong.


    Because he was not sure whether he was right or wrong.


    It''s certain that there''s no difference in etiquette. What about love?


    Chen Xuanzong, who had already opened the immortal gate and walked ahead with his head held high on the road of martial arts, was rarely confused.


    Chen Xuanzong is not really angry with the self righteous jiemingkong today.


    He can still remember, that day, that time.


    It was jiemingkong''s birthday.


    On that day, for the first time since the introduction of jiemingkong, she received the birthday gift from her master, just like Chu Lili, who was used to her childhood.


    Her expression of surprise, uneasiness, shyness, hesitation and worry about gain and loss is still vivid in Chen Xuanzong''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, he was about to give jiemingkong a clear answer, but was interrupted.


    I can''t say what I want to say.


    Who knows, this is forever.


    On that day, the devil of Guishui was reborn. Chu Lili almost fell into the devil and became a new generation of ice devil.


    It''s not because Chen Xuanzong rejected her many times, but because she knew whose hand her father, Chu Huan, died.


    Therefore, Chen Xuanzong''s most worried things finally happened.


    According to the original agreement with the other two emperors, there was only one settlement.


    Send the ice devil to the extermination again.


    It was done by Chen Xuanzong himself.


    It was very easy for Chen Xuanzong to do this for GUI Shui, who just came back from Li Li in Chu.


    But he gave up after all.


    I am responsible for my own decisions, but I should not fall on chulili.


    In the end, Chen Xuanzong seized the magic seal of Chu Lili and became the magic body of Guishui on her behalf.


    In fact, in terms of constitution, he is the most qualified person in the modern age.


    Chen Xuanzong didn''t know whether this was the real goal of Guishui devil, which was to take him as a reference.


    But he took it.


    And successfully blocked the demon of Guishui at the gate of return.


    However, the price is his own, and he will always be frozen between the world and the nine you.


    At that time, because of the rescue of Chu Lili, jiemingkong was seriously injured by Chu Lili. After the injury, he was again sad and heartbroken.


    Just when I saw hope, before I could feel the happiness and joy, my hope was broken, only endless despair and sadness remained.


    Perhaps, since then, the world is not only one of the three emperors Chen Huang whereabouts unknown, there is no once sunny woman jiemingkong.


    Only the later emperor xuanlin.


    Empress, jiemingkong.


    "There''s no need to stay here." Chen Huang''s thoughts go back to the present and shake his head gently: "I''m not suitable to go to biyoutian, Zhao Ge, if it''s convenient for you, can you go for me?"


    What''s the current situation in Chu Li? It''s still unknown.


    In such a case, Bi Youtian is afraid that she will not be able to accommodate her, so she will stay for a long time, which will only be uneasy and kind-hearted.


    But Chu Lili''s present situation, if leaves Bi you Tian, may still be coveted by the big devil.


    Although the demons who came to this vast land have been cleared by Chen Huang, the news may still be leaked.


    "You''re welcome, Emperor Chen. I''m going to visit Bi Youtian." Yan Zhaoge arched his hand: "you and her majesty..."


    "Mingkong..." Chen Huang sighs and shakes his head.


    He does not resent the empress, but does not mean that he agrees with her.


    The empress clearly knew this, so when they met, they had nothing to say.


    Time may not be able to smooth all this, only when things come to an end, there will be a final result.


    But the result may not satisfy everyone.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded without asking.


    "As for me, I will return to the upper boundary." Chen Huang said lightly: "the incident happened suddenly that day, I can only stop the return of the devils of Guishui first. Some things have not been clarified yet, and doubts have lingered in my mind for thousands of years."


    Jiemingkong can''t get the answer. After all, yuezhenbei is not the party concerned.


    Some people, some things, only Chen Xuanzong is qualified to ask.

 Chapter 1193

    Even if the empress seldom came to see Chen Huang in recent years, she must have had contact before.


    What''s more, Emperor jianhuang knows about Emperor Chen.


    What can''t be done through them, and Chen Huang needs to go back to the upper world to check?


    Yan Zhaoge is fretting in her heart.


    Such a thing will inevitably involve the concealment of the two emperors.


    Before Chen Huang passed him, he knew that the emperor was not in the upper boundary, so he still had to go back. There was no doubt that only the hidden emperor did what he did.


    Although Yan Zhaoge is curious, he doesn''t care much.


    Now the result is enough to satisfy him.


    Although Chen Huang has some scruples at present because of sealing the devil of Guishui, his strength is still terrible.


    What''s more, in the hands of Chen Huang, there are also immortal soldiers of quiet level!


    That seemingly inconspicuous Dao is the first Dao in the world in the past, duanhanlan!


    This Sabre is originally called Hanlan. Its blade is three feet long.


    Later, it was broken by Chen Huang himself, so it was named duanhanlan.


    The strange thing is that although a part of it was cut off, the immortal family''s treasure Sabre is not only undamaged, but also stronger. It has become a legend of life in the world.


    Chen Huang returns to the upper boundary. Although the pressure brought by Di Yin and Di Huang to Guangcheng mountain is still huge, it suddenly reduces a lot.


    In particular, Chen Huang mentioned to Yan Zhaoge that he did not intend to return to the Bixiao peak of Kunlun mountain to live and have a rest, but was ready to take the mountain and find the land in the Oriental heaven.


    Although there are other reasons, they are no different from the most direct statement. They will support Guangcheng mountain and Yan family.


    In this way, Yan Zhaoge is going to biyoutian, but also to be reassured.


    Of course, reassurance is relative to the situation in the upper world.


    Yan Zhaoge is also in a complicated mood when he goes to biyoutian.


    When I first met Chu Lili, I didn''t think that things would be like this.


    As for Gao xuepo and others, I''m afraid they have more headache.


    I guess that Li Li of Chu came to bi you Tian mostly to avoid disaster, but I didn''t expect that it was such a disaster.


    When Yan Zhaoge saw Gao xuepo, the old and the young looked at each other and laughed bitterly.


    Yan Zhaoge chooses the right details to tell Gao Xuebo, and tells the story roughly.


    After hearing this, Gao xuepo looked serious: "the empress is really good at calculating. When she wants to rescue Chen Huang from his predicament, she can use our hands to get rid of her eyesore and kill two birds with one stone."


    "What''s the matter now, Master Chu?" Yan Zhaoge asked in a deep voice.


    "I have left biyutian." Speaking of this, Gao xuepo''s face was discontented and helpless: "the old master, my mother and my father are all in seclusion, and the rest of them are hard to observe the movement in Youzhou."


    "It''s a little late when we realize that the evil spirit is overflowing in chaohang Valley, and the information sent by his majesty Ning and his majesty Hong is also slow."


    Yan Zhaoge frowned: "evil spirit is everywhere That elder Chu, he has become a devil? "


    "I don''t think so." Gao xuepo didn''t answer for the first time, but after thinking for a while, he just replied: "after a struggle, she should stabilize her mind and spirit again. Otherwise, the existence and rebirth of Guishui devil, one of the Twelve Gods and demons, will definitely be more dynamic."


    "I see." Yan Zhaoge nodded and sighed.


    Jiemingkong, Chu Lili, what will life look like after these two people?


    "Now I can only hope that this Master Chu will not be surrounded by the top demons." Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples: "otherwise, it would be difficult for her to be a devil."


    "I don''t know where to look for her now."


    Also missing is the empress jiemingkong.


    Although I''m not sure, Yan Zhaoge intuitively guessed that the Female Emperor didn''t return to the upper world.


    Before she can face Chen Huang.


    "Your Majesty Kunning and Hongzhen, how are you now?" Speaking of the empress, Yan Zhaoge thought of the emperor Ning and Hongdi who were hurt by her.


    When Gao xuepo heard this, he immediately shook his head: "emperor Ning is a little better. After all, he has a dragon tiger red gold armor."


    "His majesty Hongdi''s condition is very bad. Although the immortal gate has been pushed open and the body has been completely shed, she was forced to cut off her arm by the empress, which still hurt her vitality."


    "He''s a man of integrity. He won''t hurt the root if he''s idle. But once he''s hurt, it''s very difficult to recover."


    There are five kinds of Qi in the family of immortals, which are Zhengqi, Huaqi, Mingqi, Liqi and Qingqi.


    Those who push open the door of immortality are strong in immortality. They use one of the immortality to wash themselves and transform their own true elements into immortality, so as to achieve a perfect body.


    However, the specific refining of which kind of immortality is different from person to person, and often conforms to the artistic conception of their own martial arts.


    Either they are the same or similar, or they complement each other. There are also a very few people who go the opposite way, so as to seek the way of the coexistence of the two.


    From this derivation, it will also make the real immortals in the fight, there are different, there are differences.


    Generally speaking, refining pure Qi is the middle way, which is not outstanding in all aspects, but lays a good foundation for refining the second kind of immortal Qi.


    When other conditions are suitable, it is easiest to go further and break through the real mystery.


    Those who cultivate Qi are flexible and changeful, with almost no short board to speak of. They are also easier to develop in the next step.


    He who cultivates Mingqi is vigorous, stronger than defence and recovery. At the same time, his body absorbs immortal Qi the fastest, reserves the thickest, and is good at long-term combat.


    Those who refine Qi are good at attacking and defending, but they are not good for refining the second kind of immortal Qi.


    Those who cultivate grumpiness are also not conducive to progress, but also risk losing control of their mind and falling into the devil''s way.


    However, those who regard Li Qi as the first kind of immortal Qi cultivation and successfully open the immortal sect are the most sharp in fighting with the enemy at the level of true immortal.


    Of course, the characteristics are mainly for the same person.


    Different people have various factors that affect their strength, far more than the difference of five Qi.


    "I thought that her Majesty was practicing righteousness, but when she opened her eyes this time, I was sure that it was the way of violence." Yan Zhaoge shook her head.


    "I''ve heard about you in the world before." Gao xuepo said: "now that Chen Huang is back, he has a close relationship with Jin yaotaibai. He should protect you. I can rest assured."


    Yan Zhaoge understands that his words are not enough. If necessary, he can come to bi you Tian.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gao."


    Although Yan Zhaoge didn''t plan to visit Bi to visit the sky as a last resort, he naturally thanked Gao xuepo for his kindness.


    "Zhao Ge, don''t be so polite." Gao xuepo shakes his head: "to say it, I would like to thank you for biyutian. If you didn''t happen to be able to help Chen Huang, I''m afraid there would be some trouble here."


    "Besides, there''s one more thing you need to care about."


    The old man said, looking at Yan Zhaoge, and said in a deep voice: "after the peak of the previous years, the dispute between Xianting and pure land has now entered a low ebb. They have more spare time to pay attention to our generation''s Sanqing orthodox school. You should prevent Xianting''s external way from directly interfering, and the upper world may not necessarily protect you at that time."

 Chapter 1194

    Hearing Gao xuepo''s words, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were awed.


    As the eldest son of xuanhuang and Quandi, he was almost contemporary with jianhuang in the north and the supreme king of the earth. In normal times, he acted for his parents in many affairs of biyou Tianzhong. What Gao Xuebo could know is far more than human beings.


    His special reminder was subtle.


    It is self-evident how the emperor of the world, the emperor of sword and the emperor of Chen will behave.


    In Gao xuepo''s words, it seems not only refers to the emperor and the hidden emperor.


    "Mr. Gao, you mean..." Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes and pointed to the top.


    Gao xuepo said slowly, "this is what the old master said in the past. I''m not sure, but you need to be careful."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Yan Zhaoge nodded thoughtfully.


    He turned to ask, "I have been busy looking for his majesty Chen, but I don''t know what''s going on in Xianting? In addition, his majesty, can you return to the upper boundary? "


    "Never heard of it." Gao Xuebo''s face was also confused.


    It''s been a while since Zhengcheng, the supreme king of the earth, was killed.


    The emperor received the news that if he could get back at the first time, he would have returned to the upper boundary.


    In the same way, Wang Pu and others also tried to contact jianhuang in the first time.


    But before Yan Zhaoge left the upper boundary, there was no reply.


    "My Bi you Tian wants to know the news of Xianting. It''s not as smooth as the upper world." Gao xuepo shook his head: "I''m not sure what''s going on in Xianting."


    The relationship between biyou and Xianting is more tense.


    Most of the top players in Shangqing met with Xianting Daneng directly.


    "However, some unconfirmed news came back some days ago. There seems to be some confusion in Xianting, but the reason is not clear."


    When Yan Zhaoge heard this, he became interested: "Oh? But there is another dispute with the pure land of Buddhism? "


    Gao xuepo replied cautiously: "there is no further explanation for the specific details."


    "So..." Yan Zhaoge thought for a moment, and arched his hand to Gao xuepo: "in this way, I''ll go back to the upper boundary first. I hope to see his majesty xuanhuang and uncle Longshi next time."


    Farewell to Gao xuepo, come out of Lingye cave, Yan Zhaoge will meet Gao Qing.


    Gao Qing is in a panic at the moment. Seeing Yan Zhaoge, she hurriedly asks: "little martial uncle, little martial uncle, have you seen my grandfather? Do you know about Grandma Li? "


    Looking at the anxious Gao Qing, Yan Zhaoge sighed and nodded: "I know."


    He comforted Gao Qing and said, "don''t worry. Master Chu will be OK for the time being. He just left Bi you Tian."


    "Why is that so?" Gao Qing was a little relieved, but her face was still full of worries: "all these years have been good."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were deep, and his heart said: "because Chu Lili herself may not know, she was able to leave the upper world safely and hide in biyou Tianlai. Maybe it was the result of some people''s secretly guiding and intentionally doing it..."


    Looking at the worried Gao Qing, Yan Zhaoge sighed, enlightened her a few words, sent her to find Gao Xuebo, and then left.


    Out of the blue sky, all the way back to the upper boundary, Yan Zhaoge thought while walking.


    Through a wound to the sky wall, he finally returned to the upper boundary.


    As soon as he came back, Yan Zhaoge could feel that the atmosphere in the current upper boundary was obviously different from that when he left.


    When I was just killing the supreme Wang Zhengcheng, the whole world was in a state of panic and uncertainty.


    This trend is even stronger when my family, Guangcheng mountain, moves to the eastern heaven and officially takes the name of Dongyue.


    Most people are waiting to see how Guangcheng mountain faces the pressure of the emperor.


    People who know the relationship between Tianji Pavilion and yanzhaoge are also upset.


    The business of Tianji pavilion has plummeted.


    At the end of the day, we are not optimistic about Guangcheng mountain.


    Although yujingyan, the peak in the north of Kunlun Mountain, seems to be in the same breath with Guangcheng mountain.


    However, compared with the pressure of the two great emperors, the emperor jianhuang and the emperor Yinhuang, they are still isolated.


    In particular, compared with the two emperors of Di Yin, the emperor of Jian rose to fame later after all.


    In these years, although under the efforts of Yan Zhaoge, Emperor jianhuang''s prestige has become more and more grand, it is still in the stage of preparation.


    Unlike the land emperor and the hidden emperor, they are both legendary beings who open up the upper realm.


    If it were not for the fact that the hidden emperor had not yet closed the door and made a formal statement, which left things in suspense, the public''s view would have been more one-sided.


    However, something happened not long ago, which changed the situation of the whole world.


    Before the emperor jianhuang, he was tied with the two emperors of Diyin. One of the first three emperors in the upper world, Chen Huang, who had disappeared for many years, unexpectedly came back unexpectedly to everyone''s expectation!


    The younger and younger martial artists may even have forgotten the existence of Chen Huang.


    But how can senior figures forget?


    In the past, Jiuyao was listed in the new Kunlun. It was the first master of the upper world. It was named Shuiyao, Chenxing, chenhuang, chenxuanzong!


    The hidden emperor has always kept a low profile. When Chen emperor was in power, his influence was even higher than that of the hidden emperor.


    Perhaps at ordinary times, the king of swords, who is active in the contemporary era, has a more intuitive and popular influence.


    But when the opponent is the second emperor of the senior generation, people''s hearts, and their contemporaries Chen Huang, can give people more confidence.


    Nowadays, few people know that there is no inverse relationship between the Jiuyao of Kunlun, the upper statue of Jinyao Taibai and the upper statue of Shuiyao Chenxing.


    However, after seeing the critical upper boundary of Chen Huang, he did not return to the Kunlun Mountain in the central Juntian border, instead, he settled down in Guangcheng mountain in the eastern Cangtian border, and everyone understood the emperor''s attitude for the first time.


    Like the king of swords, he undoubtedly supports Guangcheng mountain!


    As a result, the situation in the upper boundary of the border suddenly tends to be stable.


    Tianji pavilion''s business began to pick up.


    It''s not that people choose to stand in line, but in the eyes of most people, the two sides are close to each other and reach a hidden balance. The final result is likely to be a compromise of peace and avoid further conflict and war.


    When Chen Huang lived in Guangcheng mountain for a while, he left immediately and went to Kunlun mountain.


    The destination is not the Bixiao peak of the Dongfu Taoism center, but the seclusion of the hidden emperor, Yixian valley.


    This has become the most concerned thing in the world recently.


    Everyone is eager to know the result of Chen Huang''s visit.


    Only Yan Zhaoge heard it, and vaguely guessed that Chen Huang didn''t go there for peace talks, but for trouble.


    "It''s almost time to calculate the time. Emperor Chen returns to the upper world, stabilizes himself, further suppresses the foolishness of the previous devil. After Wen Yang adjusts his breath, he will come to find someone to settle the account." Yan Zhao song immediately turned, but also straight to Kunlun Mountains and went: "he is looking for, indeed is hidden emperor."

 Chapter 1195

    Yang CE, the hidden emperor, is one of the nine obsidian in the new Kunlun.


    For a long time, it has been one of the three emperors in the upper world after the great disillusionment.


    But for the vast majority of people, including Yan Zhaoge, they are still famous for a long time, and lack more understanding.


    Most of the time, the emperor''s sense of existence is not even as strong as that of the five emperors.


    Seriously recalling ancient and modern times, people will be shocked to find that they can''t remember what amazing deeds this Xuanxian strongman once had.


    It seems that the respect for him only stems from the influence of his cultivation realm.


    No matter the time when Kunlun Jiuyao was shining in the world thousands of years ago, or the time when the three emperors of the upper world stood side by side, the hidden emperor seemed to be a shadow, silent and hidden behind others.


    It seems that only when we mention the concept of Kunlun Jiuyao, or the three emperors of the upper world, can we remember the existence of such a strong man.


    At other times, people can''t think of his dazzling achievements or brilliant deeds.


    There is an old saying that a good fighter has no great achievements.


    But for thousands of years, like the hidden emperor, he has been unknown, which is too low-key.


    People''s impression of him seems to be only seclusion and seclusion, as well as the opinions of the emperor.


    However, Yan Zhaoge never ignored the emperor who had a weak sense of existence.


    Let''s not mention a Xuanxian. As long as you stand there, you will have a great deterrent without speaking.


    But looking at the hidden emperor, Yan Zhaoge vaguely remembered that year.


    At the beginning, when the emperor Shengzong of the same day pulled his wrists in the eight pole world, his core high-level strong man was called the seven sons of the great day.


    Among the seven sons of dairi, as the head of the seven sons, puzhaojun has the strongest cultivation strength.


    But the second person is the most low-key, the most unknown Twilight king.


    The reason why Twilight king is low-key is that he is responsible for all kinds of dirty work in the dark, and is the leader of the dark world under the rule of the great sun emperor.


    So on the surface, it''s the lowest key.


    But if we want to deal with all kinds of dirty work properly, our strength will not be bad.


    Yan Zhaoge is not sure whether the hidden emperor is the same as the twilight king.


    Because as far as he knows, the most skilled assassin in Jiuyao of the new Kunlun is the one who is good at assassinating and assassinating this kind of dark work.


    But there is no doubt that all the hidden Yao schemes respect Yang CE, and they will not be simple characters.


    If we really think that he is just a handful in Jiuyao, it is not to look down on him, but to look down on Gao Han, Jiang Shen, Yan Xingtang and other eight people.


    Yan Zhaoge galloped among the Kunlun Mountains and crossed the high mountains.


    From a distance, a valley gradually appeared among the mountains.


    The appearance is not impressive, but you can feel the abundant spirit in the valley, like the tide, pouring out from it.


    It''s exactly where the hidden emperor''s Dongfu Daochang is located. Yixian Valley, one of the three core areas of the previous peak of power in the upper world, is located.


    Yin Huang has no disciples. Yixian Valley is the same as his own style. It is quiet and silent. There are only a few entertaining children to take care of it.


    But today, it''s hard to keep calm.


    A young man with white hair was standing outside the valley mouth, looking at the valley in front of him.


    It is Chen Huang, Chen Xuanzong.


    A boy stood at the mouth of the valley, his face was hard to see. He saluted and said, "my immortal is closing up. I can''t see you, this distinguished guest..."


    "Shut up, you can go out." Chen Huang said calmly, "if you don''t see Yang Daoyou, that''s all. I''ll come to the door today. Yang Daoyou should show his face. He has kept me waiting for thousands of years."


    "You don''t need to pass it on. Yang Daoyou will know that I''m here."


    It''s said that a flower in front of the boy''s eyes can see the valley like spring all the year round. This moment becomes ice and snow!


    In this world of ice and snow, children don''t feel cold.


    But looking forward, all the plants and trees are turned into ice sculptures, but they are not false illusions.


    Ice and snow, did not give out the slightest cold.


    This is not to suggest that all this is a false illusion.


    It''s because the temperature of the whole world around Yixian Valley suddenly dropped and it was freezing.


    All signs of life, except for a few children in charge of the valley, vanish in an instant and turn into silence.


    The sun above the sky seems to be cold.


    The most famous Holy Land in the world, at this moment, is like a fragile ice crystal, which may break at any time.


    "Yang Daoyou, even if you were closed before, it''s time to come back to your senses." Chen Huang said quietly, "if you are hurt because of this disturbance, I am very sorry, but what happened in those years has been in my heart for thousands of years, so I have to ask you today."


    Today, he came here to show that he was playing. Naturally, he would not worry about whether the other side was closed or not.


    As soon as the voice fell, the ice and snow covering the valley suddenly began to dissipate.


    No melting of ice and snow, but continuous evaporation.


    A light black and blue light flow takes place, covering the valley of Yixian.


    "The power of erosion..." Yan Zhaoge saw this scene and realized: "it''s different from Luo Xuan''s power of erosion. It''s not only the power of planning capital''s erosion, but also the power of committing the Ming Dynasty and chasing the Li Dynasty and destroying the sun and the moon."


    Chen Huang looks at all this calmly without any action.


    In Shaoqing, a voice came from the valley of Yixian under the shadow of black and blue light: "Chen Daoyou, I haven''t seen you for many years, are you ok?"


    "Not good." Chen Huang replied indifferently.


    Black and blue light flows away, and Yixian Valley reappears in front of everyone.


    Because of the previous freezing, the life of the valley is withered like spring all the year round, as if stepping into the cold winter in a moment.


    A figure walked out of the valley step by step.


    As he steps forward, life recovers.


    Where it passes by, it becomes green again, with beautiful flowers.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the man and saw his appearance. He was a middle-aged man of about 40 years old.


    The facial features are ordinary, the appearance is ordinary, the stature is medium, ordinary.


    You are welcome to say that if you only look at your appearance and throw it into the crowd, you can''t find it immediately.


    Even if you stare at his face for a long time, you may turn around and forget what he looks like.


    But this seemingly ordinary man is the master of Yixian valley.


    Yin Huang, Yang CE.


    In the past, they tied with Chen Xuanzong, Yan Xingtang, Shao junhuang and others for the new Kunlun Jiuyao, creating a situation in the upper realm of the world today.


    At present, one of the most powerful people in the world.


    "Since we have been waiting for thousands of years, why do we need to be in a hurry at this moment?" The hidden emperor smiled peacefully, in a calm tone, and in a light breeze.


    Chen Huang quietly looks at the people in front of him, as if he knew them for the first time and looked at them for a long time.


    After a while, Chen Huang just opened his mouth and said slowly, "because this millennium is not what I want, it''s too long for me, let alone the millennium."

 Chapter 1196

    Yin Huang and Chen Huang look at each other. After a while, they smile.


    "Isn''t there an answer in Chen Daoyou''s mind?" Hidden emperor nodded: "your guess is not wrong. It was Yang who told Ling gaotu about her father, Chu Huanchu Daoyou."


    Chen Huang is silent and looks at the hidden emperor for a long time.


    Yan Zhaoge listened to it in the audience, and said to himself, "let''s order the noble Father... Chudaoyou That means Chu Lili''s father. "


    Many of the things he knew were still half understood. He could only see through the conversation between Chen Huang and empress Chen.


    At this time, I listened to the dialogue between Yin Huang and Chen Huang. Although the clues revealed were fragmentary, they gradually connected the previous information as if they were strings and beads.


    "This is the descendant of Yan Daoyou, right? The name is Yan Zhaoge At this time, the hidden emperor turned to Yan Zhaoge.


    "Your Majesty the hidden emperor is in front of you. I''m very polite."


    Yan Zhaoge is not humble or arrogant, and bows to the hidden emperor.


    "I wanted to see your father and son, but I couldn''t wait until now." The hidden emperor said slowly.


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "I didn''t expect to see emperor Yin in this case."


    His eyes moved between Chen Huang and Yin Huang: "what''s more, it seems that you caused his majesty to freeze for thousands of years..."


    This directly led to the loss of a strong person in Xuanxian realm in disguise.


    As for the gate revived after the great destruction, it is just like a heavy loss.


    If it is not for the rising of emperor jianhuang in the north and the rapid filling of the gap in the sky, it may be difficult to maintain the pattern of three emperors and five emperors in the upper world.


    Although the hidden emperor seldom made a statement, he and the emperor have always been a way, committed to stable development, in order to revive the Sanqing orthodox.


    In those days, such a style seemed to contradict with its consistent policy.


    "A thousand years outside the ice does not mean falling or falling into the devil''s way." "When the situation is in urgent need, you can help Chen Daoyou get away at any time," Yin said quietly


    Chen Huang said coldly, "the magic instrument of Mingkong is really learned from you."


    In the past, the study of the method of controlling demons was mainly the cooperation between the two emperors.


    Although the empress is a disciple of Chen Huang, she doesn''t dabble in this aspect much.


    In the past, the magic instrument he used was so exquisite that when Chen Huang was distracted by the demons, he could only do it.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Huang to keep Yan Zhaoge in the dark and stick in one hand horizontally, the result would be that Chu Lili, who is bi Youtian, would bear the magic seal alone.


    "Look at Chen Daoyou. It seems that things are not going well." At this time, there was a look of reflection on Yin Huang''s face: "it is Chu Xiaoyou who bears the devil seal alone, and has not become a devil?"


    "I don''t think so. Although she has opened the immortal gate now, she is not enough to stand in the way of Guishui''s return."


    "If she becomes a devil and escapes from Bi Youtian''s killing, Chen Daoyou will not look so relaxed." Hidden emperor''s vision, noticed Chen Huang forehead scar: "you this scar......"


    "Chen Huang said indifferently:" the matter has come to this point, your original calculation no longer exists


    "But the confusion in my heart has not yet been solved. Although you and I are not intimate friends, they are the same way. Why did you calculate on me when there was no injustice or hatred?"


    "Do you want me to kill Li Li and break the way of GUI Shui''s devil''s rebirth?"


    Yinhuang smiled: "if you just want to kill Chu Xiaoyou, Yang will do it himself? Not without a chance. "


    "I can see that you want to keep the daughter of Chu Huan. According to our speculation and research at that time, if she is possessed by the devil, you must choose to give up yourself and bear for her according to your character. After all, you are more suitable for the devil of Guishui. "


    "So your goal at the beginning is me." Chen Huang raises his eyes and looks at each other quietly.


    After a long time, Chen Huang suddenly said, "in those days, you were really weird. I didn''t guess wrong."


    After a moment''s silence, Yin Huang smiled and said, "Chen Daoyou, you are really sharp, so I have to ask you to leave the world and cultivate for some time."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed when he heard the words.


    He looked at Chen Huang, who said slowly, "I know what happened to Fu Jinxiu, the grandson of Xuanzhong Taoist and miaofengfeng."


    "At that time, I was just skeptical, but now I can know that you were really prepared to be unfavorable to the Taiqing Dynasty. Fu Jinxiu has the misfortune of the present. It''s your pen."


    "Although Xuanzhong Taoist''s lineage is not from Yuqing''s lineage as we are, but from Taiqing''s lineage, it is also my Sanqing''s lineage. Fu Jinxiu is the most outstanding talent in their lineage. Why do you reckon with him?"


    Hear here, Yan Zhaoge long spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    The mystery in my heart has been solved for a long time.


    Emperor Jin is really trapped.


    At the beginning, Yan Zhaoge wondered how he could make such a big mistake in the way of cultivation with the accomplishment of emperor Jin.


    In the process of the transformation from traversing the flowers to being a person of special love, in addition to Fu Ting, there was another daughter Meng Wan, so that the foundation of the road nearly collapsed.


    What''s more strange is that before seeing Meng Wan, Jin Di himself didn''t seem to realize this at all.


    Not only did he go the wrong way, he didn''t even feel it.


    It''s more incredible than a simple training mistake.


    Open the immortal door, the real Immortal Emperor who has no body to leak will have an extra daughter in his ignorance?


    Don''t talk about the emperor Jin. It''s a matter of self-control for any martial artist who has achieved success in martial arts to keep his seed.


    It''s even more ridiculous to say that Meng Wan''s mother, Liu Xianting, can pick up Jin emperor unless forced to do so.


    However, if there is a shadow of the hidden emperor behind it, it''s really hard to say


    "Fu Jinxiu is indeed a rare talent. Unfortunately, he took the wrong path at first." "Because of the pressure of yingxuhalberd, he was eager to open the immortal door, so eager to make quick achievements and instant profits that he gave others a chance to take advantage of the situation."


    "We all know that Fu Jinxiu''s ascent to the immortals is a fluke. There is another mystery in it." Yin Huang said and smiled.


    "Take advantage of the situation?" Chen Huang frowned: "you mean..."


    The emperor took a look at Yan Zhaoge and said with a smile, "no need to cover it up. Yan Xiaoyou and Fu Jinxiu''s eldest daughter went to Xianting together, and had heard the name of Wuliang Tianzun for a long time."


    When Chen Huang heard the words, his face suddenly changed.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ll let you know the details later." Yan Zhaoge gave him a look of peace.


    The emperor looked at the scene with great interest and continued, "you guessed Chen Daoyou very well. It was Xianting who made a secret move. Fu Jinxiu was able to open Xianmen early and relied on their help. It''s amazing that Fu Jinxiu himself didn''t know at that time. He thought he had a good chance, and Hong fuqitian


    "However, after his infatuation with the fire, he reflected every corner of his spirit carefully, and knew that there was a problem with the chance."

 Chapter 1197

    Compared with biyoutian and the departing Immortal Emperor of Antarctica, the relationship between the upper world and Xianting is relatively gentle.


    But the two sides have never been together.


    There are never less spies and temptations in the dark.


    Fu Yunchi, the great emperor of the brocade, was a prominent example.


    It''s just that it''s all going on in the dark.


    Except for the parties, they are often unknown.


    "Although Fu Jinxiu even split in two, it was beyond Yang''s expectation..." Speaking of this, Yin Huang smiled at Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face was calm and his expression did not change at all.


    It happened during the closing period of the hidden emperor, but the closing does not mean that he was completely cut off from the outside world, so Yan Zhaoge was not surprised that the hidden emperor knew later.


    What''s more, most of this was expected by the hidden emperor. The root of this was his hand.


    "But even if it''s split in two, don''t worry." The hidden emperor said with a smile: "after this robbery, Fu Jinxiu may avoid future troubles instead."


    "As for their further possibilities, there is no need to worry."


    The hidden emperor looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "how to make progress in the ruthless way? I don''t need to talk about it. As for the one who has feelings, I have prepared a plan."


    "After all, when Fu Jinxiu gave birth to her second daughter, I didn''t know where to find Taiyi''s fist and Taiyi Huayun. There was no hope for progress on the road of merciless Tao, so I prepared for his follow-up road after eradicating the hidden danger according to the way of feeling."


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes and said, "Your Majesty, you are so thoughtful."


    "As Chen Daoyou said, although there are differences between Taiqing and Yuqing, all of them are authentic. They are not different from Shangqing. Yang doesn''t want to lose talents like Fu Jinxiu." The hidden emperor said with a smile.


    Yan Zhaoge laughs.


    It''s not people with different aspirations and different ways. They don''t want to lose.


    On the other hand, it means that if there are different aspirations and different ways, there is nothing to cherish.


    Chu Lili went to bi Youtian to take refuge. Now it''s not necessary to guess who is the secret hand.


    Emperor Yin looked at Yan Zhaoge and said after a while, "to be fair, compared with Fu Jinxiu, I feel more sorry for you."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Yan Zhaoge looked at each other''s face and replied without hesitation.


    With some curiosity, Yin Huang said, "Chen Daoyou got out of trouble, but the final result seems to be beyond my expectation. Is it your handwriting?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "I can''t do it personally, but just at the right time, do my best."


    "Chu Xiaoyou doesn''t bear the devil mark alone. Chen Daoyou is happy, but Xie Xiaoyou, another senior apprentice, is afraid to be disappointed." The hidden emperor looked at Yan Zhaoge and said with a smile, "with your current situation in the world and Guangcheng mountain, the most favorable way is to do nothing, right?"


    Inaction is not the same as blocking or helping.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t do anything and doesn''t offend Chen Huang.


    No one can ask another person to be omnipotent, to create all miracles.


    Chen Huang''s behavior, can''t so extravagant request Yan Zhao song, more won''t because Yan Zhao song''s "incompetence" and angry at him.


    If Yan Zhaoge fails to act, the plan of the empress will succeed.


    Bi Youtian may have a storm because of this. The worst result is that xuanhuang and tenghuang are forced to leave in advance.


    However, the two emperors coexisted, and Chu Lili fell into the devil on the spot, only to be killed.


    Similarly, they can not because Yan Zhaoge''s "helpless", and angry he failed to stop everything.


    After all, what can''t Chen do? How can a martial Saint solve the problem?


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t show up. Who knows what he can do?


    Even though he and Chen Huang had talked about the magic seal before, only Yan Zhaoge himself knew how capable he was to operate it.


    What''s more, in fact, Yan Zhaoge was not fully sure about it.


    At that time, as far as he was concerned, it was a standard omission that he did not carry the pot.


    More may be more wrong, less may be less wrong. It''s absolutely right not to do it.


    Li Li of Chu became a demon, and Chen Huang got out of trouble. He would not be angry with Yan Zhaoge, because the friendship with Jin yaotaibai, the superior, would still help Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain.


    The empress had no words to face the emperor Chen. The rift between the master and the apprentice could not be made up. That was also a matter between them, which could not affect Yan Zhaoge.


    Bi Youtian will not blame Yan Zhaoge.


    Everything is perfect. In front of him, he is still worried that Chen Huang is blocked and can''t help him. In the next moment, the problem will be solved automatically without any effort.


    The rhythm of heaven falling and horizontal blessing.


    However, that''s not what Yan Zhaoge wants to see.


    At least, it''s not his choice.


    "I admit I''m a profit seeker." Yan Zhaoge looked at the hidden emperor and spread out his hands: "however, some things are not the most favorable, so they should be done."


    The hidden emperor smiled: "that''s what he said. Otherwise, how can he always say that it''s hard to know."


    Chen Huang stares at Yin Huang and shakes his head slowly: "Yang Daoyou, don''t follow my words and try to trick people by avoiding the importance."


    "At the beginning, your eccentricity was not only to peep out the secret of miaofengfeng, but also to see the most obvious trace in my eyes."


    "If what you say is true and Fu Jinxiu has problems, what you have done remains to be discussed, but is it necessary to stop me from speaking in such an extreme way?"


    Chen Huang''s eyes became sharp: "just for this, as for the three trapped teachers and disciples, are they all in danger?"


    "At that time, it was not dangerous. I fully believed in Chen Daoyou''s ability." "As for now, although it is beyond my expectation, it seems that there is no danger?" the emperor smiled


    Chen Huang stares at Yin Huang coldly, and he says quietly, "this is the whole cause and effect of the matter, not that I''m going to ignore it."


    "If you''re going to keep asking..." He looked at Chen Huang and suddenly smiled: "I saw you unhappy very early. I thought you were gone. I was upset when I didn''t see you. This reason may be accepted by you?"


    Chen Huang''s face was calm, and nodded: "since you say so, I have no need to say more."


    He flicked his sleeve and took out a two foot knife.


    "You have the sky covering fan, I have the cold breaking LAN, please fight." Chen Huang raises his sword calmly. The gap of the white jade knife points to Yin Huang.


    Blade together, the whole Yixian Valley, once again shrouded in extreme cold.


    The Emperor didn''t mean to do it.


    "Chen Daoyou has just got out of trouble. He is angry. Yang can understand that he will not go out of style. The situation in the upper world is changing. Now is not the time for us to fight."


    He smiled and looked at Chen Huang, but his figure retreated.


    In the valley of Yixian, there are many black and blue light streams, which are transformed into a sky curtain to cover one side of the world.

 Chapter 1198

    The blue and black light curtain is dark, like an endless abyss on the ground.


    It''s like a stone in the sea, with no echo.


    "Although the terrain here is simple, but the land is the land. As Chen Daoyou just said, you have duanhanlan, and I have sky sheltering fan." The voice of the hidden emperor said, "Yang is in a state of distress. He doesn''t want to go out. Chen Daoyou wants to come in, but he doesn''t succeed."


    "The outside world is huge, let you gallop, Yang is guarding this small world."


    The response of the hidden emperor surprised Yan Zhaoge and Chen Huang.


    "Yang ce..." Chen Huang frowned, but he didn''t have the intention to do it. He put away the white jade knife and looked at Yixian Valley: "what are you thinking about?"


    Hidden emperor chuckled: "don''t worry, I didn''t plan to wait for help. It''s brother Jiang Dao who comes back. If you and I want to fight in the first World War, we won''t let him get involved."


    "If I owe you this war, I will pay it back later. At that time, when there is a war between us, Yang will accompany Chen Daoyou and have a good fight."


    Chen Huang looks at Yixian Valley and frowns.


    "However, I can only guarantee that I will not be involved in the World War I with you." Hidden emperor light said: "other people''s affairs, Yang Mou can''t guarantee."


    "Your Majesty the hidden emperor." Yan Zhaoge suddenly asked, "after his majesty Chen returns to the upper boundary, do you really want his majesty to come back?"


    After a brief silence, the emperor smiled, "of course, why not?"


    Chen Huang looks at Yixian Valley in the distance, and his face becomes calm gradually.


    "I have been away from the world for many years, and now I have come back with difficulty. Things have changed and things are different."


    "I''d like to be with Yang Daoyou here. Don''t be surprised at the trouble."


    After that, his figure rose to the sky above Yixian valley.


    Then, a water curtain, centered on Chen Huang, spread around, then spread to the earth, making a bigger curtain and covering Yixian valley.


    The water curtain quickly condenses into ice and turns into a huge glacier, completely freezing the heaven and earth around Yixian valley.


    Chen Huang himself is also in the cold, sitting with his knees crossed peacefully.


    In the Kunlun Mountains, the flow of spirit and earth changed greatly. The Yixian Valley, which is located in the center of the mountain, has changed from four seasons like spring to all year round cold winter.


    "Chen Daoyou has such an interest, which is absolutely necessary." In the valley, the voice of the hidden emperor came out.


    Later, Yixian valley will be quiet and silent.


    "Thank you, Emperor Chen." Yan Zhaoge comes to the ice sheet and salutes the emperor Chen in the glacier.


    In this way, the hidden emperor was really left in the valley of Yixian.


    Yan Zhaoge deeply suspected that the hidden emperor had been closed many times before, and a considerable part of it might have been just a cover.


    Anyway, it''s not difficult to go out secretly without being noticed because of his cultivation.


    It''s the emperor of the earth, the emperor of the Chen and the emperor of the sword. They stay on Qilin cliff, Bixiao peak and Yujing rock. I''m afraid they can''t find the clue.


    But now Chen Huang is directly blocking the gate of Yixian valley. It''s impossible for Yin Huang to sneak out over him.


    Chen Huang''s meaning is very clear.


    You said that you are enough to keep this small world and will not go out, but I can''t believe you.


    Believe you, believe me.


    If you want to hide, you should be honest. Don''t move as carefully as before.


    Otherwise, I''d be happy to see you right away.


    Hidden emperor so-called because see not agreeable, then pit Chen Huang a speech, but is a cover up.


    No matter Yan Zhaoge or Chen Huang, no one is serious.


    In the past few years, there must be some things that are not rare, but only those things that are peering on the inheritance of Taiqing. Chen Huang has caught the current situation, which is really in his eyes.


    Now that Chen Huang is suspicious, he is likely to find out more.


    This is why the hidden emperor tried to "exterminate".


    Therefore, it is natural to involve a problem.


    Who is the main purpose of concealing the emperor''s Secret behavior?


    Chen Huang may be one, but what makes Yan Zhaoge more concerned is that for Yin Huang, some of his secrets may also be hiding from the emperor Jiang Shen!


    For Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain, there are many things to plan before the emperor returns.


    For the hidden emperor, perhaps, the same?


    Whether there is one or not, Chen will block him here first.


    In this way, Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain can also make more preparations for activities of relative ease.


    "I will live here in the future. If there is no big change, I should not leave." Chen Huang is in the cold ice, which doesn''t affect the conversation: "if you walk outside next, if you meet Mingkong and Lili, please help me and help me."


    He sent songs to Yan and Zhao, which naturally separated the eyes and ears of the emperor.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I will try my best." Yan Zhaoge nods.


    "I''ve seen your peers, the mother and the son. After you return to the mountain, you can ask your father for details."


    Chen Huang continued, "in addition, what Yang Qizhi said is not true. Maybe there are other preparations. You should be more careful."


    "I understand." Yan Zhaoge nodded, and then frowned slightly: "it''s really hard to distinguish the truth from the truth, but it seems that there is a layer of meaning in his words just now..."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Chen Huang: "it seems that his Majesty the Emperor..."


    Whether or not the hidden emperor would like to see the return of the emperor, but the return of the emperor to the upper boundary will not be good news for Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain.


    Chen Huang, after a little silence, nodded and said, "I understand what you mean and what you think. It''s probably right."


    , "for so many years, Jiang Dao brother can make still further progress and step into a new world and reach the realm of five elements."


    "When he comes back this time, we may not be facing the emperor, but a new generation of Tu de Xingjun." Chen Huang said slowly, "it can also be called Tuyao Xingjun, Zhenxing Tianjun, or the full name of" central tude dihou zhenxingjun "


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and holds the forehead with his palm: "the immortal yuan of Taixu, the seat of the emperor."


    He smiled bitterly and looked at Chen Huang: "Your Majesty, I have a bold question. I don''t know if I should ask it properly..."


    "Although I''ve added four Qi to my body, I''m still far from the Yuan Dynasty of the five Qi Dynasty, and I haven''t reached the point where I can accomplish it overnight. If I try to do it, I may fall under the Xuanyuan plunder." Chen Huang clearly understood what Yan Zhaoge wanted to ask, and calmly gave the answer.


    As he spoke, Chen Huang looked down at the frozen Yixian Valley: "although there is no direct fight, Yang CE and I have no hope of taking that step in a short time, just like we do now."


    "You can think about the things mentioned earlier and try to find a cableway friend." Chen said.


    The cableway friends in his mouth are naturally the people who juxtaposed with them in the past.


    Once upon a time, the fire was obsidian, the fire was perplexing, and the emperor was seeking Mingzhang.

 Chapter 1199

    Having talked about other things, Chen Huang looked at Yan Zhaoge and became dignified: "have you ever been to the outer boundary of Xianting?"


    When I lived in Guangcheng mountain temporarily, Yandi didn''t mention it to Chen Huang.


    Because of the particularity of Xianting and wuliangzun, other people in Guangcheng mountain don''t know about it at present, and they seldom touch Chen Huang.


    The disciples under the gate of Bixiao peak heard about the return of Chen Huang. Although they were confused about why the empress didn''t see the trace, they all came to see Chen Huang.


    However, because their cultivation realm is also below the supreme level, no one knows that Yan Zhaoge has been to Xianting.


    So it wasn''t until just now, when Emperor Yin mentioned it, that emperor Chen did it.


    "Exactly." Yan Zhaoge nodded: "but for some special reasons, I am not like the daughter of emperor Jin, Miss Fu ting."


    Chen Huang frowns: "special reason?"


    The big Youming wheel appears on the top of Yan Zhaoge''s head. It''s dim and hard to see. It''s illuminated by chaos.


    "Is this the leakless immortal soldier that Yin Tianxia intended to refine in the past?" Chen Huang glanced and felt the power and mood of the twelve methods, then his heart was clear.


    "The last method of Yin Tianxia''s twelve methods of Youming touches the mysteries of infinity, but it is not enough to protect you from the misfortune of infinite heaven." Chen Huang said to himself, "you mean..."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "although this treasure is not my sacrifice, it seems to be one with me at present. Its strength is consistent with the limitless method of the twelve methods of Youming. It seems to have effect."


    "I used to communicate with Miss Fu about it. I really don''t have the feeling that she buried an invisible seed in her heart."


    Chen Huang eyebrows slightly stretch: "this still doesn''t mean you are really OK."


    "If you come, you will be safe." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "at least at present, there is no abnormality."


    "You still need to be more careful to avoid contact with the people in the outer way of Xianting." Chen Huang said, "even if it''s not infinite, if there are too many differences in cultivation strength, the strong in the external way can also forcibly transform our generation''s Sanqing orthodoxy."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded softly: "thank you for your advice, I will pay attention."


    Farewell to Chen Huang, he left Yixian valley.


    Looking back, the boundless glaciers that once frozen the whole vast land reappeared and frozen a piece of Kunlun mountain.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s mind, many thoughts flashed by.


    Today, I went to Yixian Valley to solve many doubts about yanzhaoge and create some new problems.


    As expected, the hidden emperor was not a recluse or a distant person.


    What happened to Chen Huang in those days is related to it.


    What happened to the Jin emperor in those years also arose from it.


    This makes Yan Zhaoge can''t help but think about it. Can many other mysterious mysteries be found here?


    For example, he talked with his mother Xue Chuqing before that the number of people in the upper world who are similar to Sikong Qing is obviously less than expected, and less than abnormal.


    If it wasn''t for xuechuqing''s mistakes, there would be only one explanation.


    Someone else knows the inside story and secretly collects those cool Xiao sikongqing people in the upper world.


    The unknown secretly collects the fragments of Tianyuan stone.


    Is this man the one in Yixian Valley?


    This idea, of course, is hasty and groundless.


    You can''t let the hidden emperor carry all the pots because he acts in secret.


    But Yan Zhaoge thought about it in his heart, and really felt that the suspicion of the strong man in the world was not so big.


    "You can''t be too preconceived, or you will easily block your vision and affect your judgment." Yan Zhaoge mumbles to himself, shakes his head and turns away.


    Both in the Kunlun Mountains, Yan Zhaoge went all the way to the north, heading north to the peak of yujingyan.


    Seeing Wang Pu, Wang Pu can''t help sighing and saying: "younger martial brother Yan, I don''t know if you should say that you are a man of great power or Hong fuqitian. I really want to bring Chen Huang back to the world."


    "Elder martial brother Wang flatters me. This time, I also think I''m lucky." Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips, "but it''s not all good news. It''s far from the time when he can feel at ease."


    "Is there any news from master Yue


    Wang Pu replied positively, "I was just about to talk with you. Not long ago, sir, I finally heard back."


    "Oh?" Yan Zhaoge''s spirit vibrated: "what does uncle Yue say?"


    "The master didn''t say much. He only said the most important thing. He already knew it." Wang Pusu replied, "master mentioned that it is difficult to return from the void outside the country in a short time due to entanglement."


    "However, he also mentioned that his Majesty the emperor is afraid that he will not be able to come back at present, so we need not worry about the Qilin cliff for the moment, but we need to pay attention to the movement of Yixian valley."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and frets in her heart.


    He thought of the news that Gao Xuebo had mentioned when he was in biyutian.


    Although it has not been confirmed and the truth is not clear, there seems to be something wrong on the ground of Xianting.


    In contrast to Wang Pu''s words, according to the messages sent back from the north of jianhuang earthquake, maybe the news that Bi Youtian got is true.


    Because Wang Pu has not yet achieved the position of the supreme martial saint, the information sent to him by the emperor of the sword is mostly obscure.


    Yan Zhaoge speculated that what emperor jianhuang said was "entanglement", maybe it was related to Xianting.


    Today''s Yan Zhaoge, from the beginning of snow, from Chen Huang, has heard many previously unknown secrets.


    For example, most of the time, the three emperors and five emperors in the upper world do not live in the upper world for a long time.


    Moreover, it is possible to go out for a long time, several years, even more than a decade, or even longer.


    In addition to exploring the void outside the region, there is actually quite a part of energy devoted to doing another thing.


    That''s when Xianting and Jingtu fight, they often fight to help Xianting fight with the pure land of Buddhism.


    The relationship between the upper world and the outer way of Xianting is far more relaxed than the relationship between the characters of the longevity emperor and Bi Youtian.


    It''s said that emperor gouchen even went out in person.


    Very rarely, of course.


    No matter how relaxed the relationship is, the great emperor always has to guard against the infinite.


    Yan Zhaoge sometimes felt that this might be the deepest and the biggest dark side of the world.


    However, he believed that with the ability of the emperor and others, in this process, it is also necessary to seek actions conducive to the upper boundary.


    In this way, the two sides are on guard against each other, cooperate in a limited way and spy on each other.


    Thousands of years have passed, among which the thrill in the dark can not be described in a long epic.


    "However, what happened in Xianting''s territory, where did you temporarily fetter uncle Yue and the emperor?" Yan Zhaoge thought.


    After all, the emperor of the earth and the emperor of the sword are not subordinate to Xianting.


    According to the tacit agreement, it''s normal for them to take the initiative to help, but they won''t be left by Xianting Qiang to quell the chaos.


    "Unless..." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "this mess is not caused by the pure land of Buddhism, but related to the Sanqing School of Taoism."

 Chapter 1200

    If it''s related to the Sanqing School of Taoism, then it''s just that the emperor and the king of swords are not present. If they are present, they are not responsible. But if they pat their buttocks and leave, it''s a bit of schadenfreude.


    This is not in line with the general trend of the world.


    The Emperor may not be willing to, but in specific circumstances, different situations have different ways to deal with them, and may not be able to escape.


    The same applies to the emperor.


    Wang Zhengcheng''s death allowed him to return to the upper world. Xianting was afraid that he could not pick out the stab.


    But the emperor would rather put Wang Zhengcheng''s and Guangcheng''s affairs aside for the time being and stay in the void outside the country.


    It can be seen that things must be very important.


    It may not be critical, but it must be troublesome.


    Because it''s not clear what the trouble on the ground of Xianting is, Yan Zhaoge can''t make more guesses.


    However, in any case, the emperor can not return to the upper boundary in a short time, which is great good news.


    Unexpected surprise.


    Yinhuang is blocked by chenhuang in Yixian valley. Yanzhaoge and Guangcheng mountain can have a lot of free space.


    At the same time, there is more time to prepare for the response.


    It''s the emperor when he goes out, but it may be Jiang Tianjun when he comes back. The news I got before is really terrible.


    For now, the pressure is much less.


    Of course, it''s just a little smaller than before. In fact, the pressure is still great.


    The reason is that there is no other, just like the real immortal crossing the real xuanjie to become a Xuanxian, it is a new transformation.


    Xuanxian successfully survived the Xuanyuan calamity and achieved the Yuanxian realm in the five Qi Dynasty, which is also a new world.


    Although it is not certain that the emperor will survive the Xuanyuan calamity in a short period of time, as Chen said, this possibility is extremely high.


    It is not convenient for Yan Zhaoge to tell Wang Puduo about the situation related to Xianting.


    In fact, Wang Pu is also slightly aware of it. However, he is not so curious because of his stable nature, so naturally he will not ask more questions.


    "I sent a letter to you before your majesty Chen returned, so you didn''t know anything about your majesty Chen." Wang Pu said: "after that, I tried to contact the master for the second time. I have already informed him about his return to the upper world, but the master has not replied for the second time."


    "Your Majesty Chen, you may stay in Yixian Valley, where is Zhenfeng." Yan Zhaoge briefly explained what he had seen in Yixian Valley before.


    Yan Zhaoge also talked about the actions of the hidden emperor.


    Wang Pu was stunned at this, and then he came back to himself for a long time: "this is really This... "


    He said with a wry smile, "I only thought that the master mentioned to pay attention to the movement of Yixian Valley, just because the hidden emperor always supported the emperor."


    "Now I understand. I''m afraid you have something else to say."


    Although it may not be the same as that of emperor Chen, specific clues have been found.


    But for so many years, Emperor jianhuang must know that the hidden emperor is not as low-key and indifferent as the world''s impression.


    "If not for the return of his majesty Chen, we must pay attention to Yixian valley." Yan Zhaoge''s face also showed a wry smile: "although it was doubted that his majesty Yinhuang was not simple, there must be a big pen in the dark, but I didn''t expect that there were so many big pens."


    "That''s the old saying, biting..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Wang Pu looked at him helplessly: "younger martial brother Yan..."


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders and said, "in a word, when Emperor Chen comes back, we are much more relaxed and free, but we are far from the time when the swords and guns are put into storage, Ma Fangnan mountain."


    He looked serious. "It''s the next thing."


    Farewell to Wang Pu, Yan Zhaoge left yujingyan, Kunlun Mountain, all the way to the eastern sky.


    Halfway through the central Juntian territory, passing the Yuanzhou city on Muye plain, I also stopped at Tianji Pavilion.


    At this time, Tianji pavilion has been restored to its former prosperity.


    Chen Huang''s return to Guangcheng mountain is undoubtedly good news for Tianji pavilion''s business.


    More recently, it has been said that emperor Chen went to Kunlun Mountain and directly frozen Yixian Valley, the Taoist temple of emperor Yin.


    Such a strong performance makes people more confident in Tianji Pavilion.


    Of course, there are many people who are upset.


    Chen Huang''s performance is too strong. It seems that Chen Huang is no longer a neutral mediating posture, but he stands on the side of Guangcheng mountain to help boxing.


    In this way, the future situation and conflicts in the upper world are likely to become fierce.


    I just don''t know if it will turn into a war of four emperors in two against two, which will lead to the division and opposition sweeping the whole world.


    It has been a long time since Chengping was established. People''s minds are still more stable.


    However, as the two sides gradually become even, in the end, they will be cautious and not so easy to operate, right?


    Worried people are so comforting.


    Yan Zhaoge feels the atmosphere of the crowd. Although he is not sure what they are thinking, he can guess how much.


    He didn''t say much. After inspecting the Tianji Pavilion, he went on his way to the eastern heaven.


    Now the eastern heaven has really changed.


    Nowadays, the most feared and taboo person walking in the eastern heaven is no longer a person in blue clothes with nine ancient trees and patterns on his sleeve.


    Instead, they were dressed in white and blue.


    If the other side''s white and blue robes have black edges on the robes, it needs more attention.


    Qinghua temple in yunmiao mountain has become the yellow flower of yesterday.


    Guangcheng mountain is now the master of the Oriental heaven.


    Moreover, even if they go out of the eastern heaven and go to other places, the local martial artists dare not despise them in the face of the descendants of Guangcheng.


    Yan Zhaoge all the way East, through the former site of Qinghua temple yunmiao mountain area.


    There is no Tsinghua concept here.


    As far as Yan Zhaoge knows, his family, Guangcheng mountain, didn''t kill all the Qinghua temple. His father, Yandi, just dealt with some people who had failed to pursue his mother, Xue Chuqing.


    Guangcheng mountain did not occupy yunmiao mountain, but found another place to move to its own mountain gate.


    However, Yandi, the father, moved and turned part of the earth''s aura of the eastern heaven to move.


    Affected by this, yunmiao mountain is no longer the most abundant place in the eastern heaven.


    Its spirit can''t help but drain along the earth vein to the new Mountain Gate of Guangcheng mountain.


    As a result, Tsinghua''s view naturally fell.


    They also have no face to stay in the Oriental heaven. The remnant of Qinghua temple, etc., have moved the mountain gate base industry away from the Oriental heaven and moved to another place.


    Although yunmiao mountain in front of us is no longer a unique one, it is still a paradise in the eastern sky.


    However, in a short period of time, there are no other forces to occupy, and few are vacant.


    Yan Zhaoge did not stop at yunmiao mountain, but continued to the East, to the coast of the East China Sea.


    Just came to the seaside, far away, see the sea level, a beautiful Lingshan towering.


    Dongyue, Mount Guangcheng!

 Chapter 1201

    Just like the Huangkan sea in the south-east Yangtian, Guangcheng mountain is also on the sea, like an island like a mountain.


    From afar, a piece of Xiaguang shrouded, road white smoke rising.


    Yan Zhaoge crossed the sea, came to the mountain gate, first looked up.


    In the sky, there is also a stream of light looming over Guangcheng mountain and spreading to the surrounding sky.


    That''s the mountain protection array of Guangcheng mountain. At present, it doesn''t have all-round stimulating power, so no one else can see anything unusual.


    However, when there is an enemy attack, the big formation will play a role and let the opponent touch his head and break his blood.


    If someone tries to sneak in while the array is not running at full capacity, the mountain guarding array will also be stressed and give him a lesson.


    Of course, the enemy''s strength is too strong. That''s another matter. But if we can ignore the people guarding the mountain array, it will not be an ordinary enemy.


    However, in today''s world, there are only a few people with such powerful forces.


    Yandi sits at the gate of the mountain and will deal with it.


    "Well, something has changed." Yan Zhaoge looked up for a moment and thought, "it should be the mother''s handwriting."


    Guangcheng mountain was established for the first time in the upper world. When the gate was rebuilt in huangcaohai, the mountain guarding array was improved by Yan Zhaoge.


    Under the environmental conditions at that time, it can be said that it was almost perfect.


    It''s the strong who have opened the Xianmen gate. If they want to continue to improve, they can''t do better than yanzhaoge in terms of local conditions.


    This time, I came to the eastern heaven and rebuilt the cave of Shanmen. At the beginning, the improved array of yanzhaoge moved here naturally.


    With Yan Zhaoge''s eyesight, it can be seen very quickly that, on the basis of adjusting measures to local conditions, the formation has been improved again.


    This has something to do with the local conditions at present better than that of the lingxianzhou in Huanghe sea.


    But to make further improvement on the basis of Yan Zhaoge''s improvement, there is no doubt that a high level of array attainment is needed.


    At present, the powerful martial saint in the upper world, together with all the supreme ones, can have people who are close to their own array level except Chen Qianhua. Yan Zhaoge can only think of his mother Xue Chuqing.


    We can know this only by looking at the excellent level of Xiaoai in this respect.


    Xue Chuqing''s cultivation realm has been surpassed by Yan Zhaoge, but she is rare to be able to compete with Yan Zhaoge in the same realm.


    Guangcheng mountain moved and the formation of mountain guard was rebuilt, among which there was a lot of hard work from xuechuqing.


    "You are back, young man." Ah Hu, who had already received the news that Yan Zhaoge was coming back, came out at this time.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "I didn''t see Xiaoai in Tianji Pavilion, did I sneak back here?"


    A Hu Han smiled: "my wife finally came back. Little love inevitably went back to the mountain and worked hard. My wife taught her a lesson, but the owner said that Tianji Pavilion didn''t delay. She wanted to visit my wife often, so it''s OK."


    "This girl..." Yan Zhaoge laughs and shakes her head.


    When I see my parents, I see Xiaoai''s furtive manner and wants to escape.


    "Little love." The voice of Yan Zhao and Ge man called out.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes! " Small love "whoosh" a upright, a straight eye turned around, smile can see eyebrows can''t see eyes: "young master, a period of time can''t see, your demeanor is better than before."


    "On a, absolutely on a!"


    Yan Zhaoge and Xue Chuqing both look at her funny and angry.


    Little love''s eyes kept turning, glancing up and down, but she didn''t dare to look at Yan Zhaoge.


    "I didn''t blame you." Yan Zhaoge cried and laughed, "what strength do you have in your mind?"


    Xiaoai smiled awkwardly, and yanzhaoge looked at her up and down: "but you are so tired and lazy. Who can you learn from? You have to learn from Panpan?"


    The hope in his arms turned over and blinked innocently.


    After talking and laughing for a while, Yandi said positively, "previously, I have met his majesty Chen Huang, and I have talked a lot about the present world."


    "Next, I''m going to set out again." Yan Zhaoge nodded: "according to the instructions of his majesty Chen Huang, go to find huoyao, YINGSHUO, shangzunhe On the stars of obsidian. "


    He looked at Xue Chuqing, who looked peaceful, and nodded: "the great Shizu was seriously injured and reclusive in those years. The great Shizu''s mother-in-law also knew about this, but she could not find her whereabouts after that."


    "If the elder grand Shizu is still alive, she will be lucky. If It''s also a matter of days. "


    Yan Zhaoge said: "you don''t need to be too pessimistic. After all, it''s an uncertain number. I think, first, try to find huoyao Yinghuo shangzun. Then, if Chen Huang''s words are not bad, huoyao Yinghuo shangzun has been looking for mu Yao Nianxing shangzun all these years. There may be more clues in his hand."


    "Since there is a clue from his majesty Chen, we should follow it first." "Snow early clear nod:" my that square latitude array, and put first


    "Emperor Chen, have you seen Juner and Yuzhen''s sister-in-law?" Yan Zhaoge asked again.


    Yandi slowly breathed out a breath: "according to the words of emperor Chen, they are two great demons with extremely high accomplishments. They are reborn after being destroyed. They want to use jun''er and her son as their body to seek the opportunity of resurrection."


    "At present, they can''t completely cut off their hopes. The time is not ripe for them to break their roots."


    Yandi paused and said slowly, "big break is also the time of great establishment. The most dangerous time is when we have the greatest opportunity."


    "Sure enough..." Yan Zhaoge looks up slightly and mumbles to himself.


    The snow began to clear with a sigh.


    She had not contacted Shi Jun''s mother and son before.


    However, Shi tie and Shi Songtao, both father and son, have dealt with each other.


    Especially at that time, Shi Songtao was only a teenager who had attended her wedding banquet with Yandi and served as a welcome.


    "I''ll see jun''er and them later." Yan Zhaoge returns to God to change the topic and talks about what he saw and heard in Yixian Valley before.


    Yandi and xuechuqing heard that they looked at each other, but they were also puzzled.


    "It was not easy to know his majesty, but now it seems more surprising than expected." Snow is beginning to clear back to God, can not help wry smile said.


    Yandi frowned: "it''s hard not to let people doubt that he is behind many things."


    "Who says no?" Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders.


    Xue Chuqing thought for a moment and reminded, "maybe it''s a way of separation, but we need to reconsider his Majesty''s position."


    "Whether it''s the one in black or the one in white."


    Compared with the emperor in black, the emperor in white is full of ambition.


    But if the hidden emperor''s words are true, then he has the method to let the White Emperor in Jin go further and attack Xuanxian.


    There is no doubt about its value.


    If the white brocade Emperor owes Yinhuang the favor, the worst possibility is to stand by and help each other.


    "We still need to work hard to improve ourselves, which is the top priority." Yandi said quietly.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "so, there is also bad news and good news."

 Chapter 1202

    The bad news, of course, is that the emperor, Jiang Shen, is likely to be the king of heaven at any time.


    If it was only because he called the emperor many years ago, it is now confirmed by the inference from the aftersound of the hidden emperor''s words and Chen Huang''s own mouth.


    Not necessarily, but the possibility is more than 99%, and the infinite trend is close to 10%.


    With the consistent prestige of the emperor, if he takes this step successfully, the joint efforts of the emperor and the emperor can not withstand the pressure he brings.


    The good news is that the emperor is still unable to return to the upper boundary.


    Since there is no clear statement in the reply letter of jianhuang to the north of Yuezhen, it means that this time must not be short.


    This gave Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain a chance.


    When Wang Zhengcheng was killed, Yan Zhaoge''s expectation of the future situation was much more serious than that. Now, the situation has been a surprise.


    "When it comes to the question that both uncle Yue and His Majesty the emperor are staying in the void outside the country, I have a guess."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and said, "I think maybe it''s just about huoyao and YingZhuo that I''m going to look for."


    I sent little love out with ah Hu. There are only three of them in the room. When it comes to Xianting, there is no need to worry.


    Yandi used to be too easy to cover up, but now she has become the supreme martial saint.


    When the snow starts to clear, there is half a picture of the river to protect you.


    As for Yan Zhaoge, regardless of whether his parents believe that he is safe or not, anyway, he has already gone to Xianting. Even if there is a real problem, now there are more lice and more debts.


    "The fire is obsidian, the fire is perplexing, the Buddha is superior..." Yandi and xuechuqing are both pondering.


    As soon as their eyes brightened, they all said, "you mean, yingshuhalberd?"


    As Chen Huang said, there are not a few people who look for Shao junhuang on the obsidian.


    Among them, huoyao, Yinghuo and Suo Mingzhang are the most persistent and focused one. They have been looking for him for many years.


    At the same time, there are countless people looking for him.


    The figures of the Antarctic longevity emperor, such as respecting the high cold on the sun, are looking for. The upper world is also attentive. Xianting is no exception.


    For this reason, they also considered looking for a leakless immortal soldier made by Suo Mingzhang in the past, that is, yingshuhalberd.


    Compared with other immortal soldiers, this weapon is very special.


    Because it has its own independent thought and memory, almost an independent life.


    Yandi and xuechuqing, both of them, think of something Yan Zhaoge once said.


    It was the first time Yan Zhaoge, together with Jindi, Luodi and Mengwan, entered Jiuyou to find fengyunsheng.


    That is to say, because of Yan Zhaoge and Chen Qianhua, the emperor of Jin became more and more obsessed with the devil. He was divided into two parts, black and white.


    Before that, the emperor of Jin contacted yingshuhalberd and came to Jiuyou. In fact, he secretly informed the people of Xianting on the pretext that he would fight against it again.


    As a result, the two great emperors of Xianting came together to capture and subdue yingshuhalberd.


    Finally, with the help of the local complex environment and a lot of demons, yingshuhalberd escaped from Jiuyou.


    Since then, the whereabouts of yingshuhalberd is unknown, and Yan Zhaoge is not sure whether it fell into the hands of Xianting.


    However, if there is such a thing, it may lead to obsidian and lust.


    As for the killing of dragons by the halberd of YINGSHUO, huoyao and YINGSHUO may not agree with it, but they did not stop it.


    Later, the halberd was sealed in the ancient cold abyss by the dragon people, but there was no real danger in its suppression, so the upper level of Huo Yao''s Halberd probably didn''t care about it.


    But Xianting''s action is quite different.


    If you don''t get the news, you won''t be indifferent.


    Rumor has it that this one is not very good tempered.


    Revenge or rescue. It''s not impossible for him to make trouble on the ground of Xianting.


    It''s not wrong that the emperor paid attention to the development of the situation and even failed to pay attention to the upper boundary of the return circle.


    Perhaps in order not to stimulate the emperor, but also timely grasp the progress of the situation to facilitate the preparation of response, so the emperor stayed there.


    "Although it may involve other Taoist figures, your guess is reasonable." Xue Chuqing nodded in agreement: "it''s said that Huo Yao and Ying Huo have the temperament of shangzun, some of them Well, crazy. "


    Therefore, it is an unstable factor for all parties.


    Otherwise, we will not all pay attention to his whereabouts.


    "It''s just possible. God knows what''s going on." "Until I have enough information, I will follow the original plan," Yan said


    Yandi and xuechuqing nodded: "this is natural."


    A family of three talked about business, the topic gradually turned to relaxed, and began to talk and laugh again.


    At last, Yan Zhaoge suddenly took a look at Xue Chuqing: "Mom, I once asked my father a question."


    "I asked him, in the same realm, whether he was better or you were better. Guess what he said?"


    The snow cleared up and smiled at Yandi.


    Yandi was not embarrassed. She smiled.


    "He''s not going to help me with the scene in front of you." "He naturally said that he was stronger, but it''s true," she said


    After a little pause, Xue Chuqing added: "however, when he was in the eight polar world, he studied the inheritance martial arts of Guangcheng mountain at that time, which was a little inferior to my teacher''s inheritance. At that time, he didn''t have a great idea of Dao."


    Yandi''s face does not change. What Xue Chuqing said is true. At that time, Guangcheng mountain''s teacher''s inheritance was indeed better than the top inheritance that Xue Chuqing had in the world.


    It''s said that it''s a little worse, but it''s still the beginning of the snow.


    At that time, the mystery of Yandi''s knife was not fully revealed, just the tip of the iceberg.


    As his cultivation level is getting higher and higher, his sharpness is becoming more and more prosperous.


    "Now, I''m certainly a little better than me in the same realm." Snow early clear exaggerated sigh: "let alone he has been supreme, and I only wusheng seven heavy, Xianqiao early."


    "You''ve been wandering all these years. The cultivation environment may be worse than living in the lower boundary of one side. You''ve wasted a lot of time, or it won''t stop here." Yandi gently grabbed her palm: "later, you don''t have to run around."


    Snow first clear turn, husband and wife look at each other a smile.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough! Cough, cough!!! "


    Yandi and xuechuqing turn around and see yanzhaoge glare at them.


    "Too much, you two!" Yan Zhaoge was full of indignation: "now that your husband and wife are reunited, should you forgive others who haven''t found their daughter-in-law?"

 Chapter 1203

    Xue Chuqing looks at her hand with Yandi, and then at Yanzhao''s song. She bends her eyes with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, we should be considerate and considerate." She said with a smile.


    But Yan Zhaoge clearly saw that she held Yandi''s hand tighter.


    "I can''t make it!" Yan Zhaoge left the table in tears to protest and refused to continue to be hurt.


    Xue Chuqing turns to Yandi: "am I too much?"


    Yandi said with a smile, "you look down on him. He did it on purpose."


    "I Some don''t know how to get along with him. Moreover, I feel very sorry for Zhao Ge. " "Snow early clear murmured:" he grew up, I am not around him


    Yandi holds her palm and pinches it gently: "it''s good to be slow. When I was a father at the beginning of that year, how could I know how to take care of my children?"


    Xue Chuqing nodded, cheered up and said, "Zhao Ge is so busy running around, you don''t have to specially guard me and the mountain gate."


    "His majesty Chen blocked the valley of Yixian, not only to see his majesty Yinhuang, but also to frighten the whole world."


    Yin Huang''s Daochang cave was blocked by Chen Huang. It seems that Yin Huang has no temper at all.


    Such a thing naturally makes Chen Huang and Guangcheng mountain rise in momentum.


    Before the hidden emperor came out of the mountain again, or before the emperor returned to the upper boundary, anyone who wanted to do harm to Guangcheng mountain would have to think twice before going.


    Chen Huang stops Yin Huang, which means that Chen Huang takes the initiative. He wants to leave Yixian Valley at any time.


    With the strength of a Xuanxian emperor, although the upper world is vast, it is not so huge.


    In all directions, it doesn''t take long to arrive in a blink of an eye.


    Therefore, it is said that Chen Huang can almost frighten the whole world now.


    Don''t say that emperor Qianyuan and the supreme Chen Qianhua are not in the upper boundary at present. Even if they have actions, Emperor Chen can manage them if he wants to.


    Of course, that means that the hidden emperor will have the possibility of free activities.


    But the deterrence that Chen Huang brings is still enormous.


    The empress has never appeared, and few people in the world know where she is going, let alone what happened in the vast land before.


    In everyone''s inherent cognition, the empress is naturally the same as Chen Huang.


    It is also an invisible deterrent.


    Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain, naturally, are not interested in correcting the cognitive bias in this respect.


    Therefore, the emperor did not return, the hidden emperor did not come out, Chen Huang sat in the town, Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain now have a lot of free space.


    Not only Yan Zhaoge can go out freely, but Yandi and Nie Jingshen are also much more relaxed. If they want to close, they will close. If they want to go out, they will go out.


    Guangcheng mountain was moved to the eastern heaven, and the south-east heaven appeared empty.


    Before the return of emperor Chen, Nie Jingshen, the most revered God in the south, was sitting at the junction of the Yellow Sea and Fangyuan mountain in the south of the hot weather to prevent emperor Qian from coming back and coveting the calligraphy of the later land in the Yellow Sea.


    In the current situation, Yandi and Nie Jingshen are both leaving, which is OK.


    Before the emperor returned to the upper Kingdom, it was very difficult for the emperor to act rashly.


    "Well, it''s a lot easier. There are many things to prepare." Yandi''s eyes were still.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I can''t live this day. I can''t live this day..." Yan Zhaoge looks depressed.


    Ah Hu saw it and asked, "what''s the matter with you, young man?"


    "Well?" Yan Zhaoge stopped, looked at ah Hu for a long time, and suddenly smiled, "yes, there is something worse than me."


    "Ah?" Ah Hu''s face was dazed.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and said, "ah Hu, it''s done well. Stick to it. I''ll take good care of you."


    So ah Hu was even more confused: "childe, I naturally do everything you command with my heart But what is it you are talking about? "


    Yan Zhaoge smiled but didn''t answer. He carried his hands behind him and walked away.


    "Sure enough, when I saw a person who was worse than me, I was in a much better mood. Therefore, I would not deceive him." Yan Zhaoge touched his lips: "although I''m a bachelor now, I''m not a real bachelor, just a fake bachelor, mm-hmm, that''s it!"


    After he stressed it again in his heart, Yan Zhaoge was a little angry again: "the daughter-in-law of the Black family, when I catch you back, you look good!"


    He walked along the mountain road as he thought.


    Guangcheng mountain was built by Yandi to move mountains and seas with great powers.


    With your heart, the pattern here is the same as that of Guangcheng mountain in the eight polar world, and that of Guangcheng mountain in the Lingxian island of Huanghe sea before.


    Therefore, Yan Zhaoge is also familiar with the way, one way from walking to Shijun''s residence.


    Shijun''s mother and son had already returned to Guangcheng mountain from yujingyan, Kunlun mountain.


    "Uncle Xiaoyan?" Seeing Yan Zhaoge coming, Shi Jun, who was about to go out, was slightly shocked, then he was overjoyed.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Shi Jun carefully.


    According to the previous conversation with his parents, Chen Huang had specially checked the situation of Shi Jun''s mother and son.


    It was also mentioned that the great devil intended to regenerate on their own.


    The results were startling.


    "The great demon that threatened jun''er may be the same level of demon as the emperor of daomen before he died."


    "But even his majesty Chen is not sure about the root of the devil who threatens the rain..."


    Chen Huang is not sure. In fact, it''s an important hint, because such a devil is so limited.


    "It''s not easy to go back to the mountain once, and then I''ll leave the mountain again, so I''ll go around and have a look at you." Yan Zhaoge didn''t have any abnormal appearance on the surface. He asked with a smile, "look where you are going out?"


    "In a word, it has something to do with you, martial uncle." Shijun replied, "martial uncle, you have leveled the cave of emperor Qianyuan and brought back the treasure tree, which is now planted on Gen mountain."


    "But when the precious tree was transplanted, it didn''t grow well. Although it didn''t wither, it didn''t look very energetic. Everyone was having a headache."


    Shi Jun said, holding a porcelain pot in his hand: "I remember that I brought back some Lingquan spring water when I was traveling, so I plan to try watering trees."


    "The grafted ginseng fruit tree..." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin.


    Shi Jun nodded: "yes, although it''s not a real ginseng fruit tree, it''s also full of spirit. If it can bear fruit, it must be marvelous. If it dies, it''s a pity."


    "Not afraid, not afraid." After thinking for a while, Yan Zhaoge suddenly smiled: "I have a way, maybe I can try it."


    Shi Jun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "go, follow me, and bring the spring you collected. Let''s try."

 Chapter 1204

    Yan Zhaoge leads Shi Jun to Gen peak, one of the eight peaks in Guangcheng.


    Among the eight peaks, the highest peak is the main peak, Qiantian peak.


    But now it seems that Qiantian peak is not prominent.


    Because on Gen mountain, there is a huge tree.


    The branches and leaves of the giant tree flicker with light blue light, and the trunk is straight and towering, which looks very majestic.


    In fact, its real size is bigger than what we see now, and it should be a giant tree that stands on the ground.


    After Yandi''s treatment of the spatial distance around Gen mountain, the tree doesn''t look so abrupt.


    Rao is so huge and unforgettable.


    However, at the moment, this huge tree is not flourishing.


    Although it doesn''t wither, it seems to have little life.


    It''s not hard to see that if we allow this development to continue, there will be a withering day in the long run.


    "Emperor Qian has the secret method passed down from the five villa view before the great destruction. It''s not difficult to plant this tree. Everyone else will have to work hard."


    Yan Zhaoge looks up and down at the big tree.


    At present, it can be determined that Yandi''s compressed space does not cause Baoshu to grow normally.


    It doesn''t matter much with transplantation or environment change.


    Guangcheng mountain is looking for a disciple who escaped from xulaifeng when Yan Zhaoge broke the gate. From his words, they don''t understand the cultivation method of Baoshu.


    It''s always the emperor''s orders.


    At that time, Emperor Qian would give them some spring water to water the precious trees.


    But they did not know where to find the spring.


    "The head martial uncle called Uncle Feng to come up from the eight polar world to study the cultivation of this precious tree." Shi Jun looked at the huge tree, showing a headache: "but, at present, there is no harvest."


    "Hey, I guessed that my father would ask younger martial brother Feng to come up." Yan Zhaoge couldn''t help laughing.


    He glanced over the peak of Gen mountain, and as expected saw a familiar figure under the Baoshu.


    It''s Yan Zhaoge''s best friend, Feng Moyang.


    Although he is young, he has made great achievements in alchemy. Among the young generation of Guangcheng mountain, he is second only to yanzhaoge.


    If we don''t look at the realm of cultivation, we only look at the attainment of alchemy techniques. He is also the top alchemist in the whole clan.


    In addition, in order to collect medicine, he has also done a lot of research in the cultivation of vegetation.


    This is where the talent is amazing, and then it''s even better.


    Although the cultivation realm is not high and the reputation in the upper world is not obvious, Feng Moyang is now a famous expert elder in Guangcheng mountain.


    He was looking at the grafted ginseng tree at the moment.


    Yan Zhaoge patted the shoulder of the wind and Moyang. The other party was shocked and turned around. There was no focus in sight.


    In the next moment, the wind and the sun just came back to God: "you are back?"


    "Come back to the mountain, and leave soon." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "it''s said that there is something wrong with the tree. I will come here naturally. I can''t let it waste what I get back."


    Wind Mo Yang smell words, helplessly said: "hard for you to remember that this tree is you sent back to the mountain."


    He turned his head and looked at the shentianbao tree in front of him: "the clan has run several times to Kunlun Mountain, and has collected all the water sources near the former site of xulaifeng, but they have not been effective. I don''t know where the emperor Qianyuan got the spring water."


    "If the scope is too large, there are too many water sources. Even if you have the energy to try one by one, you may not have enough time."


    There are also some Guangcheng disciples around. They all gather here at the moment, but they dare not approach.


    Everyone whispered: "that Is that senior brother Xianyan


    "It seems that I have seen light and shadow images before."


    "What does it mean to be like? Who else has that kind of bearing?"


    "It seems that it''s very common..."


    "What do you know? It''s the image of returning to nature. If ordinary people are close to the treasure tree and are illuminated by the treasure light on the leaves, they will faint directly. It''s us. If we don''t use our strength to resist, who can get close? You''ve run Xuangong. It''s like an ordinary person who can''t see the clue? "


    "That''s true. So elder martial brother Yan is really good..."


    "It''s nonsense. It''s a relegate! Wusheng has nine realms. It''s said that the real immortals can''t defeat elder martial brother Yan! "


    "What is uncle Yan doing here? Is it also for the treasure tree? "


    "Uncle Yan can''t help it..."


    "How is it possible? Why can''t uncle Yan do it? "


    "No, elder martial brother, don''t worry. I always adore uncle Yan, but today it has nothing to do with cultivation. High strength doesn''t mean you can know what spring water to use to irrigate Baoshu."


    "You''re so itchy and weak. I''ll discipline you for Shifu today!"


    A group of people are talking, but they dare not approach.


    Although in terms of seniority, Yan Zhaoge is also a disciple of Guangcheng mountain for three generations.


    Let alone these young people. Now in Guangcheng mountain, who really takes him as a younger disciple?


    For a group of young people, especially the new Guangcheng disciples, Yan Zhaoge is like a totem God, which is not a level of existence with them at all.


    Everyone envied that they could talk and laugh with yanzhaoge.


    People yearn for it, but no one dares to cross the thunder pool.


    "I have a way. I might as well try." Yan Zhaoge said with the wind and Moyang.


    Feng Moyang looks at it curiously.


    Yan Zhaoge takes out a small jade pot.


    "What is this?" Feng Moyang and Shi Jun both looked at the jade pot curiously.


    Yan Zhaoge threw the jade pot into the air, and then caught it when it fell: "this was the first time that emperor Qiandi made a crime in the first mountain opening ceremony in huangjianhai. I took advantage of the sword light of the martial uncle yujingyan Yue to inflict heavy damage on it. Emperor Qiandi fell at that time."


    "Oh?" The wind Mo Yang''s eyes flickered a little: "Mo Fei..."


    "I''ll know if I try. I don''t need to use Kunlun mountain water specially." Yan Zhaoge said to Shi Jun, "jun''er, give me that pot of spring water."


    Stone Jun looks excited, and hands over the porcelain pot.


    Yan Zhaoge received the water and poured it into the jade pot.


    Shi Jun''s porcelain pot is specially made. It has the effect of a miniature bag. It seems that it''s not big. The water in it is huge, just like all over the world.


    And the jade pot in Yanzhao singer is clearly the same. No matter how much water is poured in, it will never overflow.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t empty the porcelain pot. He put some water into the jade pot and stopped. Then he covered the pot and shook it. Then he stood still for a while.


    Everyone held their breath.


    A moment later, the Yanzhao singer gave up.


    Under his remote control, the jade pot flew up to the sky, to the top of the tree, and then the rain fell.


    Spring water seems to be bigger than pouring, hitting on branches and leaves, and then falling into the root soil below.

 Chapter 1205

    Water drops hang on the branches and leaves of Baoshu, refracting the green light of the leaves, forming a hazy.


    All of them looked up and looked at the huge tree curiously.


    A moment later, the air Mo Yang look first move.


    Among the people present, those with relatively high cultivation level also have bright eyes.


    People with lower accomplishments have little sense of it.


    However, they are not easy to question blindly. They are all confused and look at their peers who have changed their looks.


    Finally, after a long time, all the rest of us changed their looks.


    "Is it my delusion?" Everyone looked at each other and said, "I feel that the vitality of this tree seems to be stronger."


    "Can it be a psychological effect, because I admire and trust uncle Yan so much that I am blind?" The big guy is a little unsure.


    Because the change of the precious tree in front of us is not obvious.


    But, in fact, it has changed!


    "It''s right!" Feng Moyang first clapped his hands and sighed, looking at the jade pot in Yanzhao Singer: "it seems that after the water is filled, it should be kept for a long time for standby, and then used for watering."


    When they heard what they said, they were all in a daze.


    "Uncle Yan actually has a solution!" Someone exclaimed.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Elder martial brother Yan is good at solving all kinds of problems all the time. He hasn''t seen many things that can stop him!" He was accompanied by an older man, Guangcheng warrior, and was very proud of him.


    In the crowd, a beautiful girl turned a blind eye to the people beside her. She just stared at Yan Zhaoge, her eyes were blazing, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    However, she is not the only one. The female disciples of the right age all look the same.


    It''s just that most of them secretly look at Yan Zhaoge, but they dare not look at it directly.


    Yan Zhaoge has long been used to being watched by others. Instead of changing his face, he feels quite good.


    He calmly let the people pay attention to the ceremony, heft the jade pot in his hand and said with a smile: "I was still thinking about the function of this jade pot before, but it''s here."


    "The ginseng fruit tree is the treasure of the five villages in the legend. If you want to cultivate it, you really need to pay attention to it." The wind and the sun nodded.


    Yan Zhaoge looked up at the towering tree and said with a smile, "ginseng fruit is a good thing. Although this fruit tree is not pure, but it is grafted, but it really bears fruit, which is also worth our expectation."


    "The legendary ginseng fruit has been blooming for 3000 years, bearing fruit for 3000 years and maturing for 3000 years. I wonder if I can see it alive?" Said Shi Jun yearning.


    Feng Moyang said: "the grafted fruit trees, fruit spirit is not so rich, flowers and fruits mature, maybe faster."


    "Look at this. It''s already blossomed. Wait for the result to mature." Yan Zhaoge felt his chin.


    The three were talking. Ah Hu came from afar and looked serious: "young master, I just received a message."


    "What do you say?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    "It is said that Chen Qianhua, the supreme one above, has recently crossed the gap between immortals." Ah Hu said in a deep voice.


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows gently: "Oh? He''s survived the havoc of Xianfan and opened the door of Xianmen? "


    "The news has not been confirmed." Ah Hu shook his head and said, "however, the news is not from Qilin cliff, but from miaofei peak. It''s said that it''s from the great Senluo."


    Yan Zhaoge was not particularly surprised. He just rubbed his temples gently and said to himself, "did that guy get kaitianshu?"


    Seeing ah Hu and others looking at him curiously, Yan Zhaoge explained: "regardless of the unreliability of the man above Chen, his talent in martial arts is worth affirming."


    "I''ve seen him fight with others and fight with him personally, so it''s not surprising that he has the strength to open the immortal gate. It''s not surprising that he can open the immortal gate in a short time."


    "This kind of thing depends on the individual. Everyone and everyone are different. At the same level, it''s possible that I can walk on the same level, but you can go on for thousands of years. It''s very normal."


    Yan Zhaoge murmured to himself, "I''m just curious. He only opened the door of immortals after collecting the three books of the Yuan Dynasty and the six books of the day after tomorrow, or he didn''t care if he didn''t have one to open the book of heaven, so he went to plunder directly?"


    Chen Qianhua is very convenient in some aspects because he first refined the book of heaven and based on it.


    The savings of all kinds of exquisite and unique learning are very rich.


    In addition to Wuji Tianshu and kaitianshu, Chen Qianhua already has ten volumes of Yuanshi Tianshu.


    Wuji Tianshu is too special. No matter how special it is, it has not broken the inheritance in the world.


    However, for some reasons, Chen Qianhua never got the Kaitian script.


    Although we are happy to see the rise of a new talent, Chen Qianhua''s character is easy to be a headache, and we have to be afraid of it, or restrict it in the light or in the dark.


    It''s not that we want to suppress Chen Qianhua, but in the eyes of the most powerful people in the world, such as the emperor, we still have some reservations about his attitude and need to continue to observe.


    However, this is not the case now.


    Because now, there are several people in the upper world, who are the best rein or shackles for Chen Qianhua.


    On the other hand, Chen Qianhua may also restrict them.


    Yes, it''s Yan Zhaoge and his son, and Nie Jingshen, who firmly stands on their side.


    In this case, some people will loosen their grip on Chen Qianhua and even support him.


    It''s no surprise that Chen Qianhua may get the kaitianshu.


    Wang Zhengcheng has fallen, and the emperor has not yet returned, but don''t forget that there is another one in Yixian valley.


    After going to Yixian Valley and seeing the Emperor himself, Yan Zhaoge Si has no doubt that the seemingly low-key emperor must have many other arrangements in secret.


    At a proper time, it is no surprise that Chen Qianhua will get the Kaitian script.


    "This man''s strength is not vulgar. Once he ascends the immortals, he can''t be regarded as an ordinary real immortal." Although Feng Moyang has just come to the upper boundary, Chen Qianhua''s fame has naturally been heard, and he also knows that the relationship between the supreme leader and Guangcheng mountain is not to be dealt with.


    "If he collects nine books, his strength will be even more remarkable." Feng Moyang, as a direct descendant of Guangcheng core, is now also studying the heaven script.


    Ah Hu looked at Yan Zhaoge and asked, "childe, is it possible for him to go back to the legendary first book with nine heavenly books?"


    "It''s possible to appreciate some mystery, but it''s impossible to push it backwards." Yan Zhaoge said calmly.


    It''s no use pushing it backwards. There''s no place for him.


    But


    "If Chen Qianhua really opens the door of immortality, at present, it can''t be underestimated." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and said, "that man has immortal soldiers in his hand."


    And another problem worthy of attention is that, while crossing the gap between human beings and immortals and making great changes in strength, Chen qianhuayuan''s Tianshu view of ancient times and today''s ability to calculate everything will also have a qualitative leap.

 Chapter 1206

    Ah Hu, Feng Moyang and Shi Jun all look serious.


    Yan Zhaoge returned to his mind and said with a smile, "Chen''s mind is unpredictable and people are not reliable, but his goal is always on me, my father and senior brother Nie."


    "Apart from that, he will not be against the rest of the family."


    Yan Zhaoge and the three may not do that, but to exaggerate, if all three of them leave the upper boundary, Chen Qianhua must be busy looking everywhere, rather than go to the disadvantage of Guangcheng mountain.


    Even if it is possible to encircle the Wei and save the Zhao and attack the enemy, 90% of Chen Qianhua will not consider this method.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care to do that. He''s not that high in moral integrity.


    It''s just that he''s not interested in that approach.


    In his opinion, the cat and mouse search is a very interesting thing in itself. How can it be easily wasted?


    "It''s Chen Kunhua, his younger brother and son of the earth." Yan Zhaoge said: "this man, although I don''t deal with much, but he gives me a sense of hiding a knife in a smile. The clan needs to be on guard."


    Ah Hu nodded thoughtfully.


    Yan Zhaoge beckoned to ah Hu: "help me to prepare something. I will go out again soon."


    "Yes, sir." Ah Hu''s face showed a poor look: "young master, can''t I go with you this time?"


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "last time, you can go with me, but because the time is too tight, you can''t catch up with me, so just stop, this time it''s really not."


    It has nothing to do with the realm of cultivation, but this time out, Yan Zhaoge looks for Huo Yao, Ying Shuo, and asks Mingzhang. He may contact Xianting.


    The reason why the emperor of the earth and the emperor of the sword stayed in the void outside the country is only a guess of Yan Zhao''s songs.


    But it is not impossible.


    If it''s true that huoyao and Yinghuo make a scene on the ground of Xianting, Yan Zhaoge will find him next. The situation will be more complicated than expected.


    Fortunately, as far as Yan Zhaoge is concerned, it is convenient to contact him.


    However, even so, it is possible to contact Xianting.


    Ah Hu doesn''t have special treasures for self-defense. It''s better not to follow Fu Ting''s example. Yan Zhaoge doesn''t want ah Hu to follow him once.


    "Yes, sir, I see." Ah Hu saw it, no longer pretending to be stupid, replied positively.


    After saying goodbye to Feng Moyang and Shi Jun, they went down the gen mountain together.


    "Ah Hu, I will ask the sect representative to prepare some things for the collection later. When the things are complete, you can do something according to my orders." Yan Zhaoge said as he walked.


    Ah Hu replied, "yes, sir."


    He rubbed his fists and clapped his hands: "young man, who are you going to use against this time?"


    "We can say it''s against Chen Qianhua, or we can say it''s not." Yan Zhaoge replied.


    Ah Hu was a little surprised. After pondering for a while, he vaguely recalled: "young master, do you want to make doubts?"


    Yuan Tianshu can''t peep at Yan Zhaoge, but can see through all kinds of things happened to people around him.


    Ah Hu is Yan Zhaoge''s personal long-term companion. It''s very useful to observe him.


    However, what Yan Zhaoge and ah Hu can realize, Chen Qianhua, and even those who are associated with him, may naturally think of this.


    This is to guard against Yan Zhaoge deliberately digging holes for them.


    So, is the information obtained believed or not?


    After all, they can only get indirect information related to yanzhaoge, and can''t get useful information directly from yanzhaoge itself.


    "Young master, you are really thoughtful..." When ah Hu was about to flatter me, his face suddenly changed slightly: "I remember you mentioned, sir, that the top of Chen will be happy with the heavenly book. His cultivation realm is so much higher than that of me, and he can spy on my thoughts, so your plan will not be exposed?"


    "Ruyi Tianshu can only spy on people''s temporary thoughts and trends, not their memories." Yan Zhaoge doesn''t care to wave his hands: "even if he can, he can only see you, can''t see me, how can he make sure I''m not even you?"


    "So, don''t worry about doing what I told you, but keep a low profile. As I just said, the second son of the Chen family is not a good man or a faithful woman. Chen Qianhua is not interested in troubling you, but Chen Kunhua is not necessarily. Not only you, but our disciples should be on guard."


    Ah Hu nodded quickly: "yes, sir, I wrote it down."


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t stay on the mountain too long, so he set out again.


    In fact, if it wasn''t a special thing, he would have left after staying with his parents for a few days at most.


    This matter is also of great significance to Yan Zhaoge.


    Understand kaitianshu!


    Chen emperor Chen Xuanzong passed on the second of the three congenital books of the first Tianshu to Yandi during his time in Guangcheng mountain.


    To this end, both Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di are very grateful.


    If there is no other reason, the law should not be passed lightly.


    In this world, the solemnity of traditional inheritance is often higher than that of blood inheritance.


    There is no disciple of his family who dares to disclose his unique knowledge to his family without the permission of his school.


    In many cases, kindness, kinship, friendship, and even the relationship between husband and wife should be avoided on the issue of orthodoxy.


    Yandi protects Fu ting from being taken advantage of by the emperor of brocade in black. Fu Ting is grateful no matter how much, and will not easily use the unique skill of miaofengfeng as a gift of thanks.


    The reason why Miaofeng Taiqing''s unique learning was exchanged with Guangcheng mountain was that she entered Taiyi Huayun and understood Taiyi fist.


    Otherwise, no matter how grateful you are, you will only try to repay your kindness from other places.


    Without easy boxing, Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di would not casually ask for someone else''s secret.


    On the other side of biyou sky, di Qinglian was originally a member of xuanhuang''s family. He was taught by the first division. Although it was easy to be criticized, most people kept one eye open and one eye closed.


    In terms of inheritance, Chen Huang has nothing to do with Guangcheng mountain.


    It''s not like the hidden Emperor may have something else in spreading the heavenly script to Chen Qianhua. Chen Huang passed this unique knowledge to the Yan family, just for the sake of the friendship of his old friends.


    Now when Yan Zhaoge returned to the mountain, Yandi also taught him.


    In the first three books, kaitianshu is the second, but it has the most powerful destructive power when it comes to fighting with people.


    However, the cultivation of kaitianshu can not be achieved by anyone.


    The vast majority of people can''t bear the groundbreaking artistic conception and will be torn apart.


    Because it''s about self cultivation, from the inside out, so it has nothing to do with self cultivation strength.


    It is the strong person who pushes open the immortal gate to practice, and may also hurt himself.


    So in the past, Jiuyao of the new Kunlun Temple jointly opened the Tianshu, and then their respective successors, respectively, inherited their mantle, but few people had to spread the Tianshu.


    The same applies to the most powerful of the four Lingbao swords.


    The number of similar martial arts is rare, but none of them is not the best, but the threshold of their cultivation is also very high.


    But for Yan Zhaoge, it''s nothing to say.

 Chapter 1207

    Kaitianshu is of great significance and far-reaching influence to the upper world.


    In the past, Jiuyao in the new Kunlun Mountains was to jointly observe and open the book of heaven, and then create the upper world together.


    Since then, it is from the Kaitian script that many of the top unique skills that are well-known and well-known in the world today have been derived, laying a foundation for the flourishing martial arts era in the world.


    There are seven methods: Wuji breaking the sky on Qilin cliff, yuxu opening the sky sword on Yujing rock, xuanlin divine sword on Bixiao peak and great cold.


    Kaitianshu, because of its special truth and artistic conception, can''t leave any written records. It can only be passed on by word of mouth and understood by mind.


    So if you want to understand the truth, it is a test of people''s savvy talent.


    If we fail, we are not only unable to understand the problem, but also more likely to tear people''s spirits.


    However, for Yan Zhaoge, this is not a problem.


    It''s not just because he has the boundless book, but also because he has enough comprehension.


    Yan Zhaoge, which has a strong understanding of itself, has more and more advantages in this respect as the three Qing Dynasty''s path of cultivation goes deeper and deeper.


    Of course, if you have a bad foundation, the road will become more and more difficult.


    In this world, from ancient times to the present, there are many talented people who can challenge their opponents.


    Apart from the difference in combat effectiveness brought by the high and low level of the unique training, we all practice the same martial arts, and there may be differences between the strong and the weak. The reason is that there are differences between people after all.


    It''s like Nie Jingshen''s birth, Yinglong''s body of sky Gang, Xiaguang''s thunderbolt blood and so on.


    But in addition to the innate physical particularity, Nie Jingshen''s understanding is also outstanding.


    When they practice the same martial arts, they can understand more than most people in the same realm.


    To some extent, their understanding and application of martial arts principles go beyond the level of their current physical state, so they are particularly powerful in the current state.


    Like Yan Zhaoge, his understanding of fan Tianshu has already surpassed the theoretical level of wusheng realm.


    In combination with other unique theories, Yan Zhaoge can understand the changes of returning to nature and transforming nature.


    Under normal circumstances, many real immortals who have already opened the door of immortals, even those who are strong in Xuanxian, may not have such a deep understanding when they practice fantianshu.


    So although he didn''t cultivate Xianqi and Xiangang, he only promoted fantianyin with Zhenyuan, and Yan Zhaoge could also beat Chen Qianhua, who also cultivated fantianshu, without any temper.


    Even though Chen Qianhua has the same amazing savvy and has an amazing understanding of various martial arts he has learned, he still can''t defeat Yan Zhaoge in the same realm.


    Why is it that the higher the level of martial arts, the more unlikely the challenge will happen, and it will almost disappear in the end?


    On the one hand, because the higher the realm, the more people can reach this height, none of them is a simple generation, all of them are talented and peerless, and the difference between people keeps decreasing until there is no one at all.


    There are too many differences between them. In the process of climbing the peak, they have fallen behind because of the invisible elimination.


    On the one hand, the reason is that the artistic conception of martial arts itself has its limits.


    When we reach a higher level, we will come to the same level gradually. If we first understand the advantages of one step, we will no longer exist.


    Even if there is still a gap between people''s strength at this time, it depends more on other factors, on savings and accumulation.


    For Yan Zhaoge, there is no difficulty in understanding the opening of the heavenly script.


    What we need to pay attention to is how to go deeper.


    After a short retreat, Yan Zhaoge left the mountain again. This time, he left the upper boundary directly.


    "It''s not in the universe inherited by Sanqing, the universe in the pure land of Buddhism, or the universe outside Xianting " Yan Zhaoge walked in the boundless void outside the world, thinking: "a great change that has destroyed the whole world is more than I expected."


    Walking through the endless void, the distance is immeasurable.


    Yanzhaoge is now the strength of cultivation, and it is a long way to go.


    We must find some vortices connecting different time and space in order to save time. Otherwise, running for hundreds of thousands of years is a drop in the bucket.


    However, with previous experience of Buddhism world and Xianting world, Yan Zhaoge is now a lot more proficient.


    Chen Huang points out the destination, gives the location quite accurately, Yan Zhaoge can follow the map and ask for Ji.


    But it''s a long journey.


    Through the barrier between the two universes, Yan Zhaoge enters a new space-time.


    In front of us is still a vast dark, silent and quiet void, the distant starlight spot, far away visible.


    In the endless void, the spirit is thin, but Yan Zhaoge can obviously feel a slight discomfort.


    It''s not that it''s hard, but it''s not suitable. It''s too far from the previous feeling in daomen universe.


    "It''s not suitable for people to live here, but it''s more suitable for the legendary demon clan." Yan Zhaoge mumbles to himself.


    No matter the eight polar world or the upper world, there are no lack of monsters.


    Far away from the human world, there are a few powerful monsters in the universe.


    However, it is too rare, and there are many active demon clans before the great destruction, which have been extinct.


    But from the perspective of environment, it is similar to the world before the great destruction. Both human and demon are conducive to survival.


    On the other hand, it is obviously not suitable for human activities.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t care. When the chaos in his body turns around, he has adapted to the environment here.


    However, the immediate environment, let him think.


    With a slight body shape, a tall figure appeared beside yanzhaoge, which was Beiming''s separation.


    Yan and Zhao''s song originally took a breath, and the flesh body with free Qi and blood was reduced.


    Beiming spread out his hands separately, and the palms flashed with light. Yan Zhaoge jumped into it and disappeared.


    However, the body shape of Beiming changed.


    Although the shape is still human, but a hole in the body, thin out a light bloody gas.


    After two times of back muscle movement, a pair of wings extend directly, and then open to block out the sun.


    This is not to gather the true meaning of martial arts to simulate the emptiness, but to change the flesh and blood of Beiming in Yanzhao song, the Kunpeng wings that grow from the body.


    He has been able to change his flesh and blood body to a certain extent, and transform his body into a demon body.


    At this moment, Beiming split up, it looks like a Kunpeng into a spirit and a human, but it still retains some characteristics of monsters in appearance.


    After adapting to the changes, Beiming''s back wings spread out and flew away in a flash.


    Soon after he disappeared, a dark shadow suddenly enveloped the void.


    "Popularity It''s gone again Delusions? "

 Chapter 1208

    Beiming incarnates into the shape of Kunpeng and spreads its wings.


    In the future universe, it still needs a long journey to reach its own destination.


    However, it is not far away. Yan Zhaoge''s goal is not far away from the space-time vortex connected by the two universes.


    Gradually, a red light spot appeared in the dark void.


    Yan Zhaoge is close to the red light spot. As the distance is getting closer and closer, a fire appears in front of him.


    That is the boundary of one side of the world, but this side of the world, from inside to outside, seems to be burning.


    Yanlong kingdom.


    Huo Yao and Ye Yang, the strong man in the halberd, were born in their hometown.


    Both of them were born in the happy land of the demon family, but after that, they left successively.


    Ye Yang''s body fell into the sky and was reborn. He once returned here and slaughtered the Dragons of Yanlong kingdom.


    Because he blocked the way, the dragons in Yanlong kingdom could not escape from other places, and finally all entered the daomen universe through the vortex of time and space.


    Ye Yang pursued and killed all the way back. The dragon people who came from Yanlong Kingdom died and injured countless people. Only with the help of the descendants of Taiqing Dynasty, did the group of dragons seal the town of Ying Shuo halberd that Ye Yang had transformed into in the ancient cold abyss.


    The ancient cold abyss also became the Dragon Tomb of Taoism.


    The dragon race migrating to the universe of daomen tries to return to the old land of Yanlong Kingdom, but Yanlong Kingdom has been occupied by other demon families.


    Some of them went to other places and joined other families, while others simply settled down in daomen universe.


    A few years ago, yingshuhalberd saw the light of the day again and slaughtered the dragon people who still lived in the universe of daomen.


    Later, according to Fu Ting, the dragon people living in daomen universe were forced to migrate.


    Yan Zhaoge now want to come, they should have returned to this demon domain under the sea and stars.


    "Knowing that yingshuhalberd was only sealed by the town, but not destroyed, you dare to stay there and settle down. Should you say that you have a big heart or that there are other plans?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiles, spreads his wings, continues to go down, and enters the Yanlong realm through the space realm composed of heavy fire.


    In this area, the sky is not the common blue, but completely red.


    The air is so hot that people feel as if they are in a fire.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separate body, now the realm of cultivation is lower than the original one, but it has also reached the realm of the eight heavyweights of wusheng and the middle stage of Xianqiao.


    But at the moment, he is in the boundary of Yanlong. With his physical strength, he also feels the burning tingling in his mouth and nose.


    After settling in the void and adjusting to the blazing aura environment, Beiming separated and started again.


    The current environment gives Kunpeng, which is formed by the separation of Beiming, a very uncomfortable feeling.


    It''s too dry.


    It''s not just hot, it''s dry.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart said: "I seem to know which way the demon clan occupies here..."


    In the middle of thinking, there is a sea of fire in the distant sky, and then a strange beast appears in the field of vision.


    The other side has six legs and four wings, looks like a strange snake, and is extremely huge.


    However, it''s a fat one!


    According to ancient books, there are two kinds of big demons.


    One of them is the first one with two bodies, the other one with six legs and four wings.


    They are all like giant snakes, which can bring drought and heat and puff flames. The former is customarily called the only fertilizer left, while the latter is called the six foot fertilizer left.


    Now it seems that the demon clan occupying this place is probably a group of six legged fatlings.


    That Feiyi looks at Yan Zhaoge, his eyes are obviously alert, but he doesn''t launch an attack: "Kunpeng, what are you doing here?"


    What he said, Yan Zhaoge, doesn''t sound like much.


    The old saying before the great disillusionment was common to the human race and the demon race.


    Of course, different demon families have their own languages.


    But the big demon in front of him obviously doesn''t expect a Kunpeng to understand their unique language, so it''s a common language to ask questions.


    "After visiting the world." Yan Zhaoge''s face remained the same: "the elders of the family have friendship with an elder of the dragon family who lived in this field in the past. I travel here and naturally want to visit."


    "But why do you appear here


    The Feiyi''s eyes were full of doubts: "what happened here, don''t you know?"


    "This is Yanlong Kingdom, right?" Yan Zhaoge pretends to be disdainful of answering.


    The fatigued man didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked at him with sarcasm: "yes, this is the Yanlong Kingdom, but it was thousands of years ago."


    "Thousands of years ago? What''s going on here? " Yan Zhaoge expressed surprise, put away his arrogance, and said modestly, "my family had been living in seclusion for special reasons and had little communication with the outside world before, and recently came out again."


    "I came here on the order of the elders of the clan to specially visit the elders of the dragon clan living here."


    "Please let me know what happened here. Don''t be surprised if it''s not polite."


    Since ancient times, Kunpeng has been one of the powerful clans among the demon clans.


    That fat left to see Yan Zhaoge put down the posture, in the heart comfortable many, but also did not create difficulties: "so that you know, here''s the dragon, as early as thousands of years ago, has been the disaster of extermination."


    "There are a few who have survived, and they have long since disappeared."


    "This world has been occupied by our family for a long time. Now it is not called Yanlong Kingdom, but little Taihua fairy kingdom." Feiyi shakes his head and says, "you''ve come here for a free run. Leave now."


    Yan Zhaoge thought in his heart, "the flow of time here, on the whole, seems to be faster than that at daomen."


    In his mind, he said angrily, "who did the good thing?"


    Staring at the fatigued remains, Yan Zhaoge''s face showed a bad color.


    "Don''t look at me, they are fighting among themselves." Feiyi hehe smiled: "it seems that in those days, there was a combination of people in the clan who gave birth to descendants of half human and half dragon. As a result, they bullied them badly. After they came back from school, of course, they should take revenge."


    "However, this Yanlong kingdom is really a good place. Isn''t it a pity that it has been abandoned? My family simply takes it. "


    Yan Zhaoge seems to be indignant: "where is that half demon right now?"


    Feiyi shakes his head: "I don''t know. In recent years, it''s said that there have been other powerful demons who have come to search for the traces of the two half demons, but they all failed later."


    "Recently?" Yan Zhaoge asked a question without moving.


    "I heard that there is..." The fat left the drum eyes, feel Yan Zhaoge''s problem seems to be something wrong.


    In front of his eyes, Yan Zhaoge has arrived.


    Beiming put out one hand and stuck the fat neck in an instant, making it almost suffocated.


    "Now, please tell me that those powerful demon clans who have recently come here to find people are still here?" Yan Zhaoge asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1209

    The Feiyi was pinched by Yan Zhaoge. Four wings and six feet were fluttering together, trying to struggle.


    He asked himself that the realm of strength was roughly the same as that of the other side. Although Kunpeng was caught for a while because of his talent and speed, there should be room for struggle.


    But the power of yanzhaoge is so great that Feiyi can''t get rid of it.


    After adding a handful of strength under the hand, the fat left a sign of turning white eyes.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body shape is in a flash, grabbing each other and disappearing in the air, falling to the ground.


    On the hot earth, Yan Zhaoge found a cave to go in. He relaxed a little under his hand. Finally, he could breathe.


    He wants to fight or call for help again.


    In this world of fire, his six legged fat left a family, there is a stronger one.


    But soon, he was horrified to find that the mountain was shrouded in the power of Yan Zhaoge.


    Now, this fat legacy is called "every day should not be, the earth is not working.".


    "Cooperate, you can eat less bitterness." Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "answer my question."


    Feiyiyanzhuzi kept turning and replied: "I have left. I just left soon It''s been about ten days. "


    "Well, it seems that the people here are not weak." Yan Zhaoge murmured to himself, then looked up at the Feiyi, and he smiled: "otherwise, you don''t have to lie to me, you want them to clean me up?"


    "No Not... " Feiyi is shocked. What can I say? Yanzhao singer suddenly breaks Feiyi''s neck.


    Come here, I should still be in the world of Yanlong, or the world of little Taihua fairyland.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Yan Zhaoge was going to find them.


    "The appearance of these foreign demons can prove two things." Yan Zhaoge went out of the cave, and then went far away.


    In the recent period, the powerful demon clan cared about this place again, which showed that huoyao and Yinghuo respected Mingzhang and had news again.


    So the big demons came here again and tried to find more clues.


    On the other hand, it also proved that huoyao and YINGSHUO must have returned to their hometown Yanlong.


    With his strength, we can''t detect the fat left here.


    "However, it''s said that huoyao, Yinghuo and Suo Mingzhang are not very good tempered..." Yan Zhaoge feels curious.


    Unlike Ye Yang, who had already incarnated in yingshuhalberd, he hated the local dragon people, but he certainly didn''t like it.


    However, the original hometown was occupied by a group of demon clans other than the dragon clan, and Suo Mingzhang did not respond when he came back, which seems to be unusual for the legendary fiery obsidian and lusty Lord.


    Of course, although the six legged fatigues of this group occupy the Yanlong Kingdom, they certainly dare not offend the former residences of somingzhang and Ye Yang, unless they want to follow the example of the former masters of the Yanlong kingdom.


    It''s not hard to find a place. After grasping a few fat left questions, Yan Zhaoge soon got something.


    He walked all the way through the hot world, and soon a valley appeared in the distance.


    The aura environment here is not good for the demon family, and it seems to be barren.


    You can imagine the living environment of somingzhang in those days.


    Not yet close, a strong, blazing, undisguised spirit has come to envelop the surrounding world.


    "Demon king, isn''t it demon fairy?" Yan Zhaoge has a general feeling, then there are several.


    In terms of realm division, there is no small difference between Jiuyou evil spirit and Buddhism martial arts.


    However, since ancient times, the division of the realm of self cultivation of the demon clan is very similar to that of daomen.


    Even the way of cultivation has many similarities.


    In the ancient times, many demon clans were learning arts under the door of the strong Taoist. They learned the same martial arts as the human clans. They only adjusted them properly according to their own conditions and with the help and instruction of their elders.


    Until later, this kind of situation was gradually reduced, but many cultivation methods were passed down, but all of them had their own unique features.


    Of course, there are also demons who join in Jiuyou and Buddhism and follow their own ways.


    And those demon families can be classified into the fields of Jiuyou and Buddhism respectively.


    The more independent inheritance of the demon clan and the customary rules of boundary division are mostly close to the daomen.


    Nowadays, in the universe of daomen, demons are rare, especially those with intelligence.


    Not really open the wisdom, more should be called the beast, most of the time can only rely on their own blood inheritance, their own slowly polished, very superficial.


    However, it is rare to see a big demon with intelligence.


    But such a monster can learn martial arts from others.


    For example, a fat man who is tired and lazy in yanzhaoge family


    Pan pan has not yet fully opened his mind, but his mind is already very high, so Yan Zhaoge often guides him in many things in his daily practice.


    Among them, there are fantianshu and Yinyang Tianshu, which are extremely suitable for its top martial arts.


    So this fat man looks stupid, but his strength is very strong. In the world of Buddhism, he beat the white jade treasure raised by each other like a big white rabbit.


    Generally speaking, demon fairy refers to the big demon that pushes the door of immortals open, and demon king is equivalent to the martial saint of human race.


    "Coincidentally, if the demon fairy, I don''t have many ways. At least, I can''t ask questions." Yan Zhaoge swaggered toward the valley and said, "it''s OK for the demon king, though it''s the top ten realm of the demon king."


    When I came near, I saw a figure standing over the valley.


    The figure was dressed in a gray robe, with thin cheeks and long, cold eyes.


    There are two bags on the forehead of the grey robed Taoist.


    When Yan Zhaoge saw it, he suddenly realized, "it''s a grey dragon. If you can survive the Xianfan disaster, you can become the dragon people the day after tomorrow."


    "A Kunpeng, which clan?" As the top ten demons of the demon king, the Taoist priest in grey robe has a keen sense of the approaching of Beiming''s separation.


    He planned to pay attention to it. Unexpectedly, the little Kunpeng came closer and came directly to him.


    The Taoist priest in grey robe turned his head and looked up and down at Beiming''s body: "what is Kunpeng doing here?"


    "Whatever your purpose is, I will do the same." Yan Zhaoge said casually, looking down at the valley below.


    On the surface, there seems to be nothing special.


    Without waiting for him to think more, the Taoist said: "what''s the matter with you Kunpeng? You... Wait! "


    The Taoist priest in grey robe had long and thin eyes and narrowed them into a slit: "do you have the clue of the owner here?"


    "I didn''t." Yan Zhaoge raised his head and grinned at him: "you have it, that''s good."


    Say, the palm of one''s hand is raised, direct to the ash robe Taoist grab past!

 Chapter 1210

    The Taoist in the grey robe said something in his heart. At that moment, Yan Zhaoge was more surprised than angry.


    It''s full of inexplicable surprises.


    Even if the other side is also coming for somingzhang, but the half man and half dragon somingzhang, as for the Kunpeng family, do they value it so much?


    After surprise is anger.


    How dare you take the initiative to fight against yourself?


    Who gave him the guts?


    It''s true that he is a dragon, not a real dragon, but that''s the top ten of the demon king. He can achieve the real dragon in one step.


    Kunpeng''s talent is no longer strong, inheritance is no longer strong enough to let the opponent across such a big gap.


    The difference between the nine demon kings and the ten demon kings, or the nine martial saints and the ten martial saints, is close to a natural moat.


    Ten demon kings and nine powerful states besieged each other, but they could not help it.


    What''s more, a Kunpeng with only eight realms of demon king?


    "What courage!" The grey robed Taoist felt that he had been despised and humiliated.


    Because in his opinion, the dependence of the little Kunpeng in front of him lies in that the other side is pure blood Kunpeng, while he is a mixed blood dragon, and the background of both sides is different.


    The Taoist priest in the grey robe sneered, and then waved his paw to yanzhaoge!


    "Little Kunpeng, you forget that although I am a Jiaolong, I will become a real dragon as long as I go through all the robberies!"


    As a potential strong man like him, the real dragon people will also value and support him.


    Otherwise, he will not be sent to work in Yanlong field.


    If he had a conflict with the congenital dragon family, he would inevitably suffer as a stepmother.


    But with the other foreign race, how can the dragon clan support him!


    The face of the Taoist priest in the grey robe became ferocious, almost faded from the human form, showing the appearance of the head of the dragon.


    But he was stunned again soon.


    In the palm of his opponent''s hand, the light flashed.


    Then, the other hand, out of it!


    The breath on the palm of his hand made the Taoist priest in the grey robe a little strange: "this Is this human blood? "


    He felt bad in his heart and wanted to step back.


    But how can the palm of the hand that stretches out from the light make him run away?


    Grasp the Jiaolong claw of the Taoist priest in grey robe, and then drag him into the brilliance!


    The wings behind Beiming''s split body open, and the body shape changes, gradually turning into a real Kunpeng shape.


    The exuberant Qi and blood of the big demon scattered, to some extent, covering up the breath of Yan Zhaoge''s original move.


    With only one exclamation, the Taoist in grey robe has been dragged into the palms of Beiming by Yan Zhaoge.


    Beiming clenches his fist and the light disappears naturally.


    Between the dizziness and brain swelling of the Taoist priest in grey robe, the scene changes in front of him, turning into a curtain of light and entering an unstable independent space.


    Yan Zhao, the original singer, stands in this space and looks at him with a smile.


    "Are there any people who don''t see God in their acupoints and orifices? But how do you feel, so terrible? " The Taoist priest in grey robe was still trying to break away from the palm of yanzhaoge.


    He was shocked by the power of yanzhaoge to drag him into this space.


    At this moment, he didn''t care about anger and shame, nor intended to attack Yan Zhaoge. He just wanted to get out of this space first.


    However, Yan Zhaoge''s palm seems to be tied on the wrist of the Taoist in the grey robe. No matter how hard the Taoist in the grey robe tries to break away, he is still.


    "Did Kun Peng collude with the people? What do they want to do? " The Taoist priest in the grey robe could not break away from him. He was so cruel that he grabbed Yan Zhaoge''s face.


    Yan Zhaoge has another left hand behind him, which means no resistance.


    He grabbed the right hand of the Taoist priest in grey robe and shook in the air.


    The whole body of the Taoist priest in grey robe is flying in the sky with yanzhaoge, his head is heavy and his feet are light.


    The Yanzhao singer shakes, the strength shakes the other party whole body bone all as if scattered the frame.


    During the shaking, the Taoist priest in the grey robe lost his human form. Between the rolling of the grey smoke, the original shape of the Dragon appeared directly.


    The huge and incomparable body, pinched by Yanzhao singer''s hand, shrinks to a straw rope.


    Yan Zhaoge''s right hand shakes in the air, which directly shakes away the Qi and blood of the grey dragon. The bones are disjointed and become soft like a dead snake.


    He then slowly stretched out his left hand, pinched the grey Jiao''s neck from the other end, smiled and asked, "well, now we can have a good talk."


    "Why are you here? What has the owner left here? "


    Gray Jiao turned his eyes and looked at the space where the light was shaking. He was in despair.


    In this place, no one knows if he is dead.


    At least, it''s impossible to detect it immediately. By the time the strong of his family found out, Yan Zhaoge had already run away.


    "I was just ordered to look for anything left by the owner." "Gray Jiao helplessly replied:" at present has not discovered, also does not know whether really has, only really does not have other clues, therefore can only run once again to take a chance


    "Why don''t you come sooner or later, recently?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    The grey dragon replied, "the master of this place is hard to find. I heard that he finally appeared a few days ago, but he is still haunted, so the family asked me to come and have a look."


    "It has been thousands of years since the owner of this place left here. He only came back once about a thousand years ago. There should be no reason. So the family always doubted that he had left something."


    Yan Zhaoge inquired about the time carefully, and then roughly estimated the time.


    The time when huoyao and YINGSHUO first left Yanlong kingdom was not far from the time when he appeared in daomen universe.


    In other words, it is true that he never returned after leaving. He did not return until a thousand years ago, and then left again soon.


    In this way, it''s like coming back for something.


    So, what is it?


    No wonder everyone cares about Yanlong.


    Yan Zhaoge temporarily dispels the Qi and blood of the grey dragon, then presses him with the sun seal and hands it to Panpan for handling.


    It''s up to pan pan to decide whether to eat or play.


    At this time, Beiming''s body shape falls. He comes to the valley, looks around and looks around.


    "It''s hard for others to find out what huoyao and YINGSHUO''s cultivation strength want to hide, but it''s not ruled out that there are top big demon powers coming here to investigate." Yan Zhaoge said to himself, "in that case, why didn''t you get anything?"


    Beiming walked in the valley separately, and saw a huge grave in front of him.


    With a slight movement in his heart, he went forward and saw two names engraved on the tombstone.


    "Is it the place where the parents of huoyao and YINGSHUO are buried together?"


    There is no special forbidden protection for the tombs. Some simple care to prevent the wind and sun is still arranged by the fat relics occupying the Yanlong kingdom.


    However, no one''s idea of a grave.


    Take the grey dragon as an example. Its eyesight is enough to see through the ground. It can see at a glance whether there is something hidden.


    If the grave is broken, it will undoubtedly be a big Revenge of life and death, which is too unworthy.


    Yan Zhaoge also felt that according to the rumor, Huo Yao, YingZhuo and shangzun should not hide their parents'' graves as articles.


    He turned to look at the other side, where there was a cottage.

 Chapter 1211

    Yan Zhaoge enters the grass and looks up and down.


    The grass is very simple, very rough, but with Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, it naturally gives birth to the image of "the road is simple, back to the nature".


    Here, one beam, one column, one plant and one tree are built with a nearly perfect frame.


    More points, less points, will suddenly less that kind of natural feeling.


    It''s not that it''s really perfect.


    But at least, few people in the world can improve it effectively.


    "It''s built by huoyao, Yinghuo and shangzun......" Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly and looked around.


    Needless to say, there must have been others going up and down here. I don''t know how many times I''ve visited it inside and outside.


    As early as before, many people came here to look for clues.


    The thatched cottage built by the owner himself is naturally the top priority for everyone to search.


    It''s just that there seems to be nothing out there.


    Or someone else finds something special but hides it.


    In a word, there is no wind outside.


    "It''s possible to try some methods. Everyone should try some." Yanzhao Singer pointed to rubbing his chin: "if it''s possible, but most people can''t try, what can we do?"


    He narrowed his eyes and said, "through the halberd of the fluorescence? No, before, after fighting with emperor Jin, before entering Jiuyou and being surrounded by Emperor Xianting and Emperor Xianting, he should have time to come back here. "


    "If yingshuhalberd gains, the demon clan here will definitely pay attention to it and trace it."


    "Now that there is no movement, I have sent the grey dragon to investigate. That is to say, yingshuhalberd didn''t find anything useful at the beginning."


    Yan Zhaoge thought in his heart. After a while, his eyes suddenly coagulated: "maybe, this can be tried?"


    In his body, the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney flashed colorful light respectively.


    The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are transformed into each other, giving birth to strong vitality.


    It is the direct transmission of Tianshu in the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, and the birth and creation of Tianshu, one of the six books after tomorrow.


    However, at the same time, the chaos of Qi appeared in Yan Zhao''s body.


    Without polarization, there are subtle changes in the method of creating and transforming the Tianshu.


    It''s still the way to create and transform the book of heaven, but it''s not the same as before.


    Yan Zhaoge''s cultivated life and nature heavenly script was obtained by chance when his Shizu, yuanzhengfeng, was exiled in Yanfu''s world and was left in a ancestral mansion.


    All along, it''s all the way down.


    Now, after the simulation of Wuji Tianshu, another way of generating and creating Tianshu is the inheritance of his mother''s snow and early clear.


    That is to say, it belongs to the inheritance of Shao junhuang, who is respected on the Obsidian age star.


    The same martial arts, especially those with profound and profound principles, are understood by different people.


    Although we are all practicing a unique skill, on the whole, it is the same way.


    But inside the details, there are bound to be many differences.


    This kind of difference, with the practice more and more in-depth, until the end of the peak, it will become more and more similar again, and finally the same way.


    But before that, there must have been differences.


    Yan Zhaoge''s life and nature Tianshu is different from Xue Chuqing''s life and nature Tianshu, though they are both the direct descendants of Yuqing.


    However, it is hard not to beat Yan Zhaoge.


    He had met Su Yun and Xiao AI, who were practicing, and had also talked with his mother about this and exchanged experiences.


    Because of the time and energy, Yan Zhao song did not turn to the heaven book of birth and creation, which was honored on the Obsidian star of the year.


    However, with the bottom in mind, he can freely change the details of the foundation of the heaven script by virtue of the mystery of the infinite heaven script, which is the source of all the jade and Qing dharmas, so as to imitate the path of the respect on the Obsidian age star.


    Ready to stop, Yan Zhaoge raised a hand, palms of colorful light emerged.


    During the five elements circulation and change, the glory of Taoism spread to the surrounding areas and spread all over the grass.


    But under the light, there is nothing special about the grass and there is no change.


    Yan Zhaoge was not discouraged, nor denied his previous thinking.


    After he polished and carved again, Xuangong kept running. His fingers were in the mid air, and he wrote many talismans in the air.


    The combination of talismans and talismans is not huge, but it is a mysterious and exquisite array.


    Between the lines of the array, the light of the array is thin, and then the grass is covered.


    This is a secret array of xuechuqing school. It''s not a powerful array, but it''s used to assist in daily practice.


    However, when this array of Dharma was enveloped in the grass house, there was a vague light and shadow in the middle of the room and in the air!


    "Found..." Yan Zhaoge murmured.


    He cautiously extended his hand and tried to touch the dim light.


    In this process, Yan Zhaoge naturally does not forget to use the Xuangong method of respecting that vein on the Obsidian age star.


    At last, he took back his hand and added a folding fan.


    The paper fan looks flat.


    If it wasn''t for the prohibition that huoyao and YINGSHUO had secretly stayed here before, it would have rotted into a pile of dust for many years.


    Yan Zhaoge slowly unfolds the folding fan, and on the fan surface, there is a vivid real dragon with burning fire all over it.


    The whole painting is simple and casual. If you are picky from a professional perspective, the painter can only be regarded as average.


    But it has its own free and free, vigorous and upward atmosphere, which is unconsciously attracted by it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shao Canghua presents brother Suo Mingzhang. " Looking at the signing of the fan, Yan Zhaoge''s face changed: "you What''s the matter? "


    The emperor Canghua is the emperor of Shao junhuang on the Obsidian age star.


    Obviously, this folding fan was a gift from Shao junhuang to huoyao and YINGSHUO.


    Although ordinary, but to their level, they give gifts to each other, most of the time they would have paid more attention to etiquette than gifts themselves.


    It''s not surprising that Shao junhuang''s gift has been kept by Suo Mingzhang.


    Today, even though the situation is like water and fire, there is even a gift left on yujingyan, which was given to Yan Zhaoge''s grandfather, Jin yaotaibai, respect Yan Xingtang. Of course, it is also a simple gift. However, it is very easy to keep it intact for thousands of years with yujingyan''s power.


    However, this folding fan was left in this thatched cottage by huoyao and Yinghuo, and it was unusual.


    On the opposite side of the thatched cottage is the tomb of somingzhang''s parents


    Suo Mingzhang built this cottage to guard the mausoleum for his parents.


    He returned to the Yanlong Kingdom, lived in this cottage, looked at his parents'' Mausoleum, remembered the immortal, and also had the meaning of mourning.


    This folding fan appears here, which has to make Yan Zhao''s songs imaginative.

 Chapter 1212

    The only one who has a lot of contacts is Shao junhuang, who is said to be on the Obsidian age star.


    However, in many hearsay, it is basically said that there are disputes between Suo Mingzhang and Shao junhuang from time to time.


    However, when Yan Zhaoge arrived at somingzhang''s former residence and saw the paper fans left in the grass, he felt that the relationship between the two legendary Jiuyao powers was deeper and more complicated than expected.


    At present, Yan Zhaoge is not sure what the intention is for somingzhang to leave the paper fan here.


    But certainly not hatred and hostility.


    That''s good.


    At least there will be no awkward situation of looking for help but finding an old enemy.


    As for the story between Suo Mingzhang and Shao junhuang, Yan Zhaoge, though gossiping, is not his most concerned thing at present.


    The question goes back to the origin. How can we find the fire Yao and the firefly who are wandering around and ask Mingzhang?


    "Are you going to Xianting to try your luck?" Yan Zhaoge murmured to himself, "it''s OK to go to Xianting, but it''s impossible to take chances."


    He flipped the two sides of the paper fan. This time, the fire dragon on the fan seemed to come alive.


    Mingming is just an ordinary paper fan, without aura.


    But Yan Zhaoge now in mind, but a picture.


    In the dark void of the universe, there is a huge fire dragon full of the whole world, flying.


    The threat of terror, frightening the four sides, almost give birth to the idea of worship.


    This power is not the normal dragon power of the Dragon nationality. It does not have the majesty of Royal noble spirit.


    But more domineering, more ruthless, more overbearing.


    As if they were real dragons, they would crawl under his feet.


    Between heaven and earth, blood is false, imperial power is false, only power is true. In front of the real strong, the emperor who controls all sides should also lower his always proud head.


    It''s like a king in the world who worships the heaven and the earth even though all the people are above him.


    It is a kind of lofty hegemony, just like standing in front of ordinary people and never climbing the sky.


    The mountain peak is silent, but it may be trampled on at the foot, which is afraid of people''s insignificance.


    But the sky is silent, but it is difficult for ordinary people to transcend its boundaries. For people, the sky is always vast and always high.


    In the end, it was only found that there was a broader universe in front of us.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the fire dragon occupying the universe. Under the cover of fire Yao, the image alternates between the real dragon and a figure.


    The figure, however, was a tall man, unable to see his face clearly.


    But Yan Zhaoge knew that it was huoyao, Yinghuo, shangzun, and Suo Mingzhang.


    The painting made by Shao junhuang on the Obsidian year star is Suo Mingzhang himself.


    "Well?" Yan Zhaoge''s heart suddenly moved. In the painting, there seems to be something else.


    The fire dragon in my mind, in addition to completely restoring the power of huoyao, Yinghuo and zunsuo Mingzhang, seems to have some idea of respecting Shao junhuang on the Obsidian age star.


    This idea, perhaps not Shao junhuang intended to join in, but a natural revelation.


    Yan Zhaoge carefully speculated, and gradually restored a unique talisman.


    "This talisman may exist like a personal seal or seal on the Obsidian age star. It is estimated that even the mother and the emperor Tongming may not have mastered it."


    Yan Zhaoge couldn''t fully understand the mystery of the talisman for a while, so he had to memorize it first.


    He stood silent for a moment, closed the folding fan, and returned to the light and shadow suspended in the middle of the grass.


    After a salute to the light and shadow, Yan Zhaoge collected the array.


    Out of the thatched cottage, Yan Zhaoge arched his hand to the tomb not far away, and then he fell back to Beiming''s separate hands. Once Beiming''s separate wings were displayed, he rose up and went away in a flash.


    He also went to the former residence of yingshuhalberd, but he didn''t get much.


    Compared with somingzhang, Ye Yang, the predecessor of yingshuhalberd, not only has no good feelings for Yanlong, but also may be extremely disgusted.


    Even for his parents, the feelings are not so deep.


    Yan Zhaoge now knows why most people are accustomed to regard yingshuhalberd as an independent Immortal Emperor, but its own consciousness is more of a weapon.


    Yingshuhalberd, or Ye Yang, seems to reject the original self, including blood, origin, fate and encounter, so that after being reincarnated, it has a strong tendency of self denial and rejects everything before it.


    To become an immortal soldier, it may be a new start and a new life for him.


    Think of here, Yan Zhaoge also has a bit of sigh.


    In contact with yingshuhalberd, we can see clearly that Ye Yang, a man of great bearing, was not so domineering in the face of Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and Fu Ting, whose strength at that time was far inferior to that of Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and Fu ting. On the contrary, he was tolerated.


    However, his hatred of the Dragon nationality is so strong that there is no way to add to it. His original origin, perhaps, is the only thing that can''t be relieved for him who has always been generous and heroic.


    Beiming separated into a flying sky, out of the world of Yanlong, stepping into the boundless void.


    Although Yan Zhaoge has been to Xianting, it is not easy to lock his position in the vast void outside the country.


    With some effort, he aimed at Xianting again.


    After a long journey, Yan Zhaoge finally came back to the paradise of anorexia, near the world of Chongling.


    Now when I come to Xianting, Yan Zhaoge is more careful than last time.


    He fully suspected that he might have put a number on Xianting''s side.


    As the descendant of Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, to some extent, it can also be said that he is the descendant of Hu Yuexin, the great emperor of Tongming, who will naturally be noticed by Xianting.


    If you hide in the open, you may be caught immediately.


    "Let''s get some information first..." Yan Zhaoge thought about it in her heart, but she didn''t go to Chongling world, but went to other places.


    The immortal court warrior of Chongling big world has limited strength. I''m afraid it''s not enough to receive the information about the superior of huoyao and Yinghuo.


    Even the strong people who are disgusted with fangxianjing''s permanent presence may not know about it, except for pushing the existence of Xianmen.


    Yan Zhaoge captured a lot of people to torture along the way, and eventually even out of the disgusted fairyland.


    In Xianting, one fairyland after another, Yan Zhaoge is constantly observing the situation of Xianting while seeking information.


    Last time I came here, my cultivation strength was low. I only wanted to protect myself and leave. Now I have a chance to have a deeper understanding.


    However, when Yan Zhaoge finally got the information he wanted, it was hard to avoid consternation.


    First of all, the good news is that yingshuhalberd did not fall into the hands of Xianting, but was seriously injured and almost broken.


    Then, Huo Yao and Ying Shuo, who were worshipped by Mingzhang, really appeared in the universe controlled by Xianting.


    He took revenge for yingshuhalberd, and made a mess in Xianting.


    But in the end, Suo Mingzhang suddenly left.


    "When I left, I took a strong man from Xianting?" Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly.

 Chapter 1213

    It''s no wonder that the emperor of the earth and the emperor of the sword stay together in the void outside the country and stay here in Xianting.


    In the past, he and the emperor tied for the new Kunlun Jiuyao, and together opened up the upper boundary of huoyao, Yinghuo, shangzun and Suo Mingzhang, who attacked the Xianting universe. This matter can be large or small.


    Taking advantage of the incident just now, before somingzhang made a big deal, the headache emperor naturally tried to turn around.


    It is not known whether the situation has not been further aggravated because of his efforts.


    It seems that there are some contradictions between the front and back of huoyao and Yinghuo''s actions.


    Of course, it''s not the end of the coin.


    In the past, two Xianting emperors, one of whom was seriously injured by encircling and blocking, have fallen into the hands of Suoming Zhang!


    A emperor, a quiet Xuanxian, even if he was born in Xianting, he was also a Xuanxian strongman who experienced the real xuanjie.


    As a result, Sheng Sheng was killed by Suo Mingzhang.


    In full view.


    They wanted to capture yingshuhalberd just to find out the whereabouts of Suoming Zhang.


    Although it did not succeed, it also set the stage for Ming Zhang to appear.


    This is also an acceptable result for the top of Xianting.


    Therefore, in view of these two Xuanxian strongmen who may become the target of Mingzhang, Xianting naturally needs to be protected.


    At the same time of protection, it means setting traps and seeking Mingzhang''s own way.


    As a result, under such circumstances, Han Huang, the emperor who could enjoy the incense of twelve fairylands under the administration of Xianting, was still fiercely killed by Huo Yaoying Huo and Suo Mingzhang.


    After that, he rushed all the way out of the encirclement.


    The strong people of Xianting who arranged the encirclement lost face. They immediately contacted more experts to pursue Mingzhang.


    Somingzhang did not leave Xianting, but wandered among the fairylands under Xianting''s rule. He appeared and disappeared from time to time.


    At the same time, he was clearly looking for another emperor Xianting who hurt the halberd with Han Huang.


    His domineering and arrogant, a lot of immortal court powerful seven tips smoke, immediately attracted more experts out of the mountain.


    But just then, things changed.


    When he jumped out of another heavy encirclement and broke through the enemy''s interception, huoyao and Yinghuo captured a powerful immortal who stopped him.


    Then, he left, no longer circling on the ground of Xianting, but separated from the universe of Xianting and returned to the boundless void.


    After killing people, they ran away. How can experts in Xianting bear this?


    A large number of immortal court strong people continue to pursue and kill, go to the void outside the country, and pursue huoyao and Yinghuo to claim Mingzhang.


    However, his abnormal behavior naturally attracted people''s attention.


    "He''s not afraid."


    "The problem lies in the strong man of the outlaw fairyland who was caught by the Huo Yao and Ying Huo Yan Zhaoge quickly made a judgment: "he learned some news from the other side, which was unexpected to him, but made him extremely concerned about the news."


    Therefore, I suddenly changed my mind and left Xianting.


    "This time, it''s really interesting." Yan Zhaoge thought.


    There is no need to stay in Xianting any longer. Yan Zhaoge further converges his voice and chooses a place to hide his tracks and waits patiently.


    Before long, another group of Xianting martial artists appeared.


    After the previous torture of the prisoners, Yan Zhaoge already knew that there was too much void outside the country, and it was not easy to catch huoyao and Yinghuo shangzun. It was reported that more experts were sent to go together to spread the net, set more cards and try to block the target.


    The present group of Xianting strongmen is one of the new reinforcements.


    With the departure of Huo Yao and Yinghuo shangzun and the change of position, these reinforcements of Xianting martial arts could not effectively grasp the latest information at any time, and Yan Zhaoge could not find anything to interrogate.


    It''s better to go with each other secretly, receive new instructions at any time, and change direction at any time.


    Because the main purpose of the search and arrest personnel is to spread the net and control them, not the main force of direct pursuit and confrontation, the cultivation realm of these sent and reinforced Xianting strongmen is not top-notch.


    So Yan Zhaoge had the idea of secretly tracking and using the other party to help him guide the way.


    Although they don''t know where huoyao YingZhuo is, they can at least point out a general direction and range of activities.


    However, Rao is so. There are many experts who have already pushed the immortal sect open.


    Let Yan Zhaoge have a more intuitive understanding of the strength of Xianting, but also be careful not to be found by the other side.


    He is not afraid of each other, but he needs to be careful not to expose himself if he wants to get the signpost.


    Wuji Tianshu is the foundation, the shadow method of Youming twelve methods is the external, combined with the unique method of Shangqing Xianjian Sutra, Yan Zhaoge seems to be invisible shadow, following the group of Xianting martial artists.


    It is more difficult to grasp the direction and distance when we leave the universe described by Xianting and enter the vast outer void.


    Yan Zhaoge patiently follows a group of Xianting martial artists, and goes through many empty spaces.


    In the void outside China, it is hard to make up for the whirlpool of time and space. It''s hard to guess time and space and make people want to write down their routes.


    The strong people in front of Xianting rely on the people who have passed here earlier and keep sending back news, so as to maintain the direction in front of them.


    However, one may deviate from the established track from time to time due to the influence of many time and space turbulence, which needs to be detected in time, and then re guide the route.


    I don''t know how long it took for Yan Zhaoge to walk like this.


    Because he felt that the immortal court warrior he followed stopped.


    In the vicinity of these Xianting martial arts, there are other powerful martial arts breath, gathering with them like a meeting.


    "Is it somewhere?" Yan Zhaoge said in his heart, "the reason why we can stop is that the top huoyao and YingZhuo may have almost stopped. He has arrived at his destination."


    Yan Zhaoge also stopped, did not continue to approach.


    Since Huo Yao and Ying Huo stopped, many of the powerful immortal courtiers who followed him must begin to gather here and form a lot of encirclement to search for the specific location of Suo Mingzhang.


    After locking in its position, another round of war will break out.


    Yan Zhaoge believes that there are already a large number of Xianting strongmen gathering here, among which there are probably some top experts.


    The density may be higher than in Xianting universe.


    When I get here, I need to be more careful.


    He calmed down and still hid his whereabouts, but the book of the infinite heaven flowed and Xuangong was silent.


    The breath is introverted, and people are still, but their sensory ability has been greatly improved, collecting and perceiving everything around them.


    Sure enough, gradually there was a sound that sounded like a platform in the bottom of my heart, like a reflection of the image on the water.


    "In this area The exact location is unknown A large area It needs to be further narrowed down to make it easy to find... "


    Yan Zhaoge is listening to it. Suddenly, he feels a strong breath coming from his heart.


    However, it is a stronger immortal court with higher cultivation strength that suddenly comes.


    All the martial artists in the Xianting came to see the ceremony.


    But do not wait for them to say more, the universe in the void sounded a burst of drink: "who is furtive, give me out!"

 Chapter 1214

    The roar spread far away.


    Sound waves everywhere, the whole empty space, at this moment seems to have a specific shape, it is full of cracks, like broken porcelain.


    Yan Zhaoge frowns slightly.


    After a moment''s thinking, he was calm and did not move.


    And almost at the same time, in the other direction, suddenly there is light.


    Under the flash of golden light, he quickly fled to the distance.


    Feeling the breath of Yuanjue''s wisdom, Yan Zhaoge suddenly realized: "people in the pure land of Buddhism are also at the level of Taoists pushing open the immortal gate. Look at him like this, he should be a Jiedi venerable?"


    There are great differences in the practice of Buddhism and the division of levels and realms.


    Like "Buddha", "Bodhisattva", "arhat" and other honorifics, in fact, they are honorifics, not referring to the realm, so it is difficult to directly judge their cultivation strength by their names.


    Therefore, since ancient times, the strong inheritors of Taoism, by habit, simply use these terms to refer to the level of the strong Buddhists, and correspond to the realm of Taoism.


    The so-called Jiedi venerable refers to the strong Buddhist equivalent to the level of Taoist immortal emperor.


    At the moment, the Jiedi venerable was called to break the xingzang, and immediately left, turning into a Buddha light.


    But there is a flash of fire, across the void, catching up quickly.


    The artistic conception of power contained in it is the person who spoke earlier.


    Yan Zhaoge looked intently, only to see a bird fluttering in the fire.


    "The secret of Lingguang flying immortal book..." After careful observation, Yan Zhaoge''s heart is clear.


    The former Zhuque is named Lingguang.


    Lingguang is another Taoist name for Zhuque.


    Before the great disillusionment, there was a unique art called Lingguang Feixian book, which inherited the traditional artistic conception of Lingguang God and monarch. It was very mysterious.


    In front of us, the unique skill that the immortal court strong man cultivates is the Lingguang flying immortal book.


    The strong breath is clearly the Xuanxian emperor who has practiced Xiangang.


    Even if it is the origin of Xianting, its strength level is not to be underestimated.


    It''s quiet and carefree, and the world is undisturbed.


    Lingguang Feixian book, originally good at moving time and space, is one of the most profound unique skills in the world of time and space.


    The emperor of Xianting is also a man of high state. At this moment, he chases the elusive Buddhism to reveal the truth. It really comes in a blink of an eye.


    The other side''s head didn''t return all the way, but the emperor of Xianting, who was in the shape of Zhuque, had already come to the front and stopped it.


    Then, a palm stretches out from the fire light. It seems normal, but it seems that it can catch the sky and the moon. It is necessary to hold the Buddha light in the palm.


    Buddha light tossed and turned, trying to avoid, but only to see the world in front of us, has become a red, where is the way out?


    At this time, in another direction, in the distant void, there was a Buddha''s name: "nanwudang comes to give birth to Maitreya Buddha!"


    Buddha''s horn rings, and Buddha''s light works in the dark void.


    There is also a flashing golden palm, stretching out from the void, to the flaming red cardinal.


    "As I expected, except for the seeker in front, the big one is behind." Under the shadow of the rosefinch, a figure of a man appeared, sneering.


    The man''s appearance, however, is about 30 years old. He has an aquiline nose, with deep lines on both sides of his nose and sharp eyes.


    Facing the Golden Buddha''s palm, he was fearless, five fingers into claws, and went up.


    The giant palm of Buddha''s light, with changeable hand prints, turns into the image of angry King Kong, and collides with the flying Cinque of the opponent Xiangang.


    On the one hand, the King Kong is solid and powerful, and on the other hand, it''s the rosefinch flying through time and space.


    One is powerful, one is smart and fierce.


    Neither side will allow anyone to defend, that is, to attack each other and exchange thousands of rounds in an instant.


    In the whole void of the universe, for a time, we saw the Buddha King Kong and the Taoist God birds moving and flying, alternating and changing.


    One by one, the light of Buddha scattered, one by one, the fire burst and hit the earth.


    "Arhat level Buddha" Yan Zhaoge watched with relish, still motionless, disdainful of breath, looking at all this calmly.


    At this moment, he seems to be integrated with the universe. He has no essence of his own, and even the idea of turning in his heart can not lead to a trace of fluctuation.


    The surrounding void seems to be a river, while yanzhaoge itself is like a drop of water. When it falls into the river, it becomes one with the river.


    The aftereffects of the battle between the two great powers have affected the void of the universe.


    Fortunately, yanzhaoge is far away from each other, and the afterwave is weak in front of him, which will not make him appear.


    However, the confrontation between the two sides has gradually turned white hot.


    On one side is the Immortal Emperor, on the other side is the pure land arhat.


    The two sides are the rivals who have been fighting for countless years. At this moment, there is no reason to keep their hands.


    In contrast, the emperor of Xianting, who practices Lingguang Feixian script, is more active and reckless.


    In this void, in order to catch up with huoyao and Yinghuo and ask for Mingzhang, Xianting gathered many powerful giants.


    They are now at the outer edge of the ring.


    However, the war here will soon disturb other Xianting strongmen nearby.


    Although it is the fundamental purpose to encircle Suoming Zhang, since the matter involves the bald ass of pure land, the strong of Xianting must be willing to join hands.


    Therefore, not only the emperor of Xianting, but also the other heroes of Xianting who led Yan Zhaoge, one of whom was a real emperor of Xianting, also picked the Buddha to reveal the truth and never let him get away.


    The two sides immediately joined forces.


    Yan Zhaoge is very interested.


    His knowledge of the martial arts of Buddhism is relatively limited, which is limited to the origin of the martial arts ways of recognizing each other, and his knowledge of the details is not deep.


    However, most of them have a clear idea of the unique skills of the martial artists in Xianting.


    "Most of them are unique learning lost in the Taoist universe passed down by the Sanqing orthodox after the great disillusionment." Yan Zhaoge said in his heart, "however, I haven''t seen the heirloom of the Sanqing Dynasty. It''s all the unique skills that came into being after years of development, reaching the peak of martial arts and letting a hundred flowers blossom and a hundred schools of thought contend."


    The three Qing Dynasty''s lineage is always the root and backbone of daomen''s martial arts.


    However, in the prosperous period of Wudao before the great disillusionment, after historical accumulation and polishing, many powerful talents emerged, who created their own ways.


    Although their roots are more or less related to the three Qing Dynasty, they have made a difference after a long development.


    Perhaps it can be said that it was from the extremely rich treasure handed down by Sanqing dynasty that later generations dug out the treasure and polished it with their hearts to make it look different.


    Of course, for the world after the great disillusionment, these are all history.


    However, Yan Zhaoge now thinks that, similar to unique learning, in Xianting, it is likely to be retained and restored to a certain extent.


    And they also seem to have the intention to avoid the unique learning of Sanqing Dynasty


    "Well?" Yan Zhao song is thinking, the spirit of the heart suddenly shook.


    He looked into the distance, where there seemed to be others, near this area of the battlefield.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge clearly felt that he had a treasure with him, and suddenly there was a movement.


    Big moon!

 Chapter 1215

    The big Youming wheel suddenly changes, which makes Yan Zhaoge slightly surprised.


    Fortunately, his control of the great Youming wheel is advancing day by day.


    The mind moves and evolves without limit. A chaos envelops the big bright wheel of stupidity, so that its sudden power fluctuation will not spread to the outside world.


    There are twelve holes in the black iron wheel. At this moment, eleven of them are all dim.


    Only in the last hole, there is a misty glow.


    It''s not dim, but it''s not dazzling. It looks vague and chaotic.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge suddenly felt that his mind and spirit fit with the big Youming wheel like never before.


    Then, as the forces of chaos and infinity were connected, a picture came to him.


    For a moment, Yan Zhaoge felt that his mind seemed to sink into Hanoi for a long time.


    He forced to stabilize his mind and spirit, still in a relatively detached state, jumped out and watched the scene.


    Because of this, Yan Zhaoge has energy to pay attention to what is happening in the real world.


    In this area, a large number of immortal court strongmen are gathered because of the huoyao and Yinghuo.


    There is a conflict between the martial arts of Buddhism and the martial arts of Xianting here. As soon as the time is delayed a little, the other powerful martial arts of Xianting nearby will come.


    At this moment, the person who comes from afar is another Immortal Emperor who has achieved the realm of Xuanxian.


    The majestic and immeasurable breath seems to be more powerful than the Xianting emperor who practices Lingguang, Feixian, and Chengdao.


    "There is no Maitreya in the south." Seeing this, the Buddhist arhat immediately announced the Buddha''s name again, then forced the opponent in front of him with all his strength, called other Buddhist fighters and withdrew from the battlefield together.


    If we continue to fight, more and more Xianting strongmen will come.


    However, even if they want to leave, the martial artists in Xianting will not give up.


    The book of flying immortals of Lingguang has some original opinions and mysteries on the shift of time and space.


    The emperor Xianting was faster than his opponent, and immediately got involved.


    However, in the distance, there is another subtle golden flash.


    The golden light is small, just like the dust.


    But in an instant, it turned into a towering mountain, which was so huge that it was almost impossible and filled with the universe.


    Mustard becomes a kind of Xumi, and it is suppressed towards the rosefinch.


    The bird, carrying Xumi mountain, suddenly sank and slowed down.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Buddha and arhat, who turned into angry King Kong, immediately left.


    After all, another emperor of Xianting who came here later was too late to stop him.


    "There is another master in the pure land of Buddhism." Yan Zhaoge saw clearly: "however, it''s only limited to this, and it''s impossible to turn around and counter attack. After all, there are many people in Xianting. If these big monks are trapped, they will inevitably suffer from siege. It''s too late to run."


    His eyes are drawn back from the distant Buddha light, and his attention is more focused on the other side.


    There, a woman appeared in the void, thirty or forty years old, expressionless, with cold eyes.


    "Xumi see, Kong Duan, since you dare to come, why go quickly?" Asked the woman indifferently.


    In the void far away, there is the sound of Buddha''s trumpet: "the snow emperor invites you, and hears that you are waiting here to gather and plan for something important. Naturally, we need to see it. Since it''s not welcome, we have to leave first."


    "Two thieves are bald, but they are quick to see the light." When the woman was talking, she came to the side of other martial artists.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the woman who was honored as "snow emperor", and her mood could not fluctuate.


    But he could feel clearly that the agitation of the big Youming wheel was more intense.


    However, the scene introduced into the mind by the big Youming wheel is more urgent.


    One picture, Yan Zhaoge clearly saw the figure of the snow emperor.


    On the other hand, it''s as deep as water, and it''s sharp in the eyes.


    But compared with her in front of Yan Zhaoge in reality at the moment, she is a little bit more angry.


    Because she was in the realm of Xuanxian, she couldn''t help being a real fairy.


    She not only can''t do anything about this real fairy, but if she can''t survive the real mysterious robbery because of the other''s immortal Qi injury, she may even succumb to the downwind.


    Only by not fearing each other''s attack can we maintain a draw.


    Yan Zhaoge thought of snow emperor''s posture. He felt something in his heart. His current vision belongs to another person.


    This is the memory of that man.


    The man who made the emperor of Xianting totally helpless was the former master of the great Youming wheel.


    Emperor Youming, Yin Tianxia!


    "This is the last battle in emperor Youming''s life..." Yan Zhaoge''s heart is clear.


    In front of her, the woman who startled the two Buddhists and Arhats was one of the rivals in the last battle of Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming.


    Part of the material of the great Youming wheel is the result of Yin Tianxia''s own fall, which will contain fragments of Yin Tianxia''s life memory.


    Because I feel the familiar breath of opponent''s strength, I have a reaction and change.


    Yan Zhaoge''s mind is a picture of horse lantern.


    Many enemies rushed in their own direction.


    The six great emperors of Xianting joined hands to display all kinds of unique skills. They were so shocked that the wind and the clouds changed and the heaven and earth hung upside down.


    But with one hand outstretched, one covered with a layer of dim brilliance, the other outstretched, all of which disappeared!


    The six great emperors of Xianting seemed to be aggressive. When they touched the palm of their hand, they were all defeated.


    Later, one Xianting emperor after another fell under the magic hand.


    Then the opponent became the snow emperor.


    Ice and snow all over the sky, freezing the universe, but it can''t freeze the seemingly dim light.


    It''s not blazing brilliance, but it''s like boiling water, rolling snow, hot sun and scorching sun, which clean up the cold air of ice and snow.


    Then there was another opponent.


    Another quiet Xuanxian, the emperor of Xianting, had a sword in his hand. The light of the sword was everywhere. The heaven and the earth were picturesque and were cut apart by Qi Qi.


    The dim light is bright and dark, or as boundless and dim, or as boundless light, or as non bright and non dark, hazy.


    The Guanghua fought against the sky and the earth, and was fearless. It could not be separated from the two great emperors.


    Then the third and fourth emperor appeared


    More and more powerful people came to stop the way of Youming Guanghua.


    "Yin Tianxia, I''ve heard your name, the most outstanding person in the generation of laymen. Unfortunately, you''re looking for your own death." Some people said coldly, "convert to the infinite Buddha and find the fragments of Tianyuan stone lost because of you. It''s your last life. Don''t mistake yourself."


    Yan Zhaoge heard a familiar and strange voice, which sounded from the bottom of his mind.


    "Since there was such a time in the meeting due to fate, Yin had already left it behind. As a descendant of the Sanqing Dynasty, he gave up this body today to protect the authentic Dharma of our Taoist school."


    "Yin Tianxia, you don''t need to die." "I will let you know what it means to die without a burial place!" roared one of the Immortal Emperor


    You Ming''s brilliance is not to retreat but to advance. He rises to the sky and faces each other.


    "This place of peace is my hometown. Why don''t you die without burial?"

 Chapter 1216

    Yin Tianxia did not die or die in the end.


    Under the siege of four Xianting emperors, Shengsheng, the emperor of Youming, who had lived for many years, rushed out of the Xianting universe and returned to the upper world.


    However, when seeing the fourth emperor of Xianting, Yan Zhaoge knew that the ending was doomed.


    Although he was born in Xianting, Xiangang, refined by the powerful Xuanxian, has more than two kinds of Xianqi.


    However, even so, Yin Tianxia is still out of the siege.


    Yan Zhaoge believes that if he has a quiet immortal soldier in his hand, he may even drag one or two more opponents for burial.


    Not long ago, in the conversation with his mother, Xue Chuqing, Yan Zhaoge gradually knew the truth of many things in those days.


    Yin Tianxia led many powerful people of Youming holy religion to go abroad. His intention was really to explore the void outside the region and suppress and subdue a powerful demon clan in the region.


    But in the process, xuechuqing''s Shizu, Hu Yuexin, the emperor of Tongming, contacted Yin Tianxia and told him about the Tianyuan stone fragments.


    Because Hu Yue received the news later, so the time is quite urgent.


    So many other strong Taoist, she had no time to contact.


    Most of the people who can be contacted are skeptical.


    But Yin Tianxia believed.


    Finally, Youming church changed its course and hid its real intention under the pretext of joining Xianting.


    In addition to Yin Tianxia, there are other experts in teaching.


    Most of them are warriors who have not reached the supreme realm.


    When they set foot in Xianting together, they may have already embraced the idea of sacrificing themselves to be benevolent.


    This time, I didn''t think about how to come back.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t know whether a group of Youming saints were so strong in consciousness and determination, or whether Yin Tianxia''s personal prestige was so high.


    But the end result is so tragic.


    Even as a descendant, Yan Zhaoge''s mood can''t be relieved for a long time.


    The only consolation for the heroes may be that they succeeded in the end.


    With the help of the fierce fight between Xianting outlaw and Buddhism pure land, Yin Tianxia and Hu Yuexin succeed in snatching back a piece of Tianyuan stone.


    Yan Zhaoge thinks that there may be other authentic figures behind this.


    For example, the legendary eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    Otherwise, Hu Yuexin may not get such critical and valuable information.


    Moreover, I''m afraid that the final pursuit and killing of the Xianting strongmen besieged them is not only at the level of Xuanxian.


    In this regard, Yan Zhaoge''s current information is still relatively limited, which can only be guessed and difficult to verify.


    But there is no doubt that in the years after the great disillusionment, the road of the revival of the Sanqing orthodox school is rather tortuous, accompanied by countless twists and turns.


    I don''t know how many fights there are in the dark.


    It''s just that this event about the fragments of Tianyuan stone was particularly remarkable and caused huge waves. Up to now, it has not subsided or even become fierce again.


    And his Yan Zhaoge is the one standing on the waves in the current era.


    "Boundless God Fragments of Tianyuan stone... " Yan Zhaoge thinks in silence.


    While he was thinking, his breath was still locked and there was no leakage.


    Even if the big Youming wheel changed because of the appearance of the snow emperor, but under the cover of Yan Zhaoge, it did not cause the other party''s awareness.


    At the beginning of jiuyouli, Emperor Luo and Emperor Jin were all around. Yan Zhaoge didn''t give full play to the mysteries of Wuji Tianshu, so as soon as those two Xianting emperors approached, they felt the existence of the great Youming wheel.


    Now Yan Zhaoge not only has a higher level of personal cultivation, but also unfolds the mysteries of Wuji Tianshu, as if it is integrated with the endless void.


    Not only hide yourself, but also cover up the big Youming wheel.


    However, if the other party sweeps around to explore, Yan Zhaoge can''t help showing off.


    Fortunately, those powerful Buddhists have withdrawn and the war has subsided.


    "The thief''s bald nose is a spirit, so soon it''s detected." With his hands behind his back, snow emperor stood in the void and looked coldly at the direction of the departure of a group of powerful Buddhists: "for the time being, he doesn''t care about them, but he has to deal with the matter in front of him. Otherwise, he will stir up the army and run for nothing, which is a joke for the bald thieves."


    To practice Lingguang Feixian book, the man who is honored as the emperor of Linghuang said: "we should also report to Xianting first to tell us about the trend of pure land demons, and send people to pay close attention to it, so as to prevent the thieves and bald men from sending more experts to join us, and also to prevent them from robbing the fairyland of our Xianting while the fire is burning."


    "Not bad." The snow emperor nodded and turned to look at the other martial artists of Xianting: "don''t worry about the affairs here. Divide more people and return to Xianting as soon as possible."


    In addition to the Immortal King, all the other martial artists of the immortal Kingdom bow to him: "I will obey the orders of the snow emperor and the mausoleum emperor."


    When they were all gone, the three fairyland powers of Xianting went together towards the direction when the snow emperor came.


    In the distance, it was clear that there were strong breath fluctuations before, but with the withdrawal of several powerful Buddhists, they had already subsided again.


    After a while, Yan Zhaoge reappeared.


    He gazed at the void in silence, pondered for a moment, and set off again.


    The other side once again sprinkled the sky and earth net, gathering numerous experts.


    Although it''s to stop the fire, it''s difficult for Yan Zhaoge to enter from the outside.


    Part of the reason why we have just avoided each other''s perception is that the Buddhist people help us to draw attention.


    But whether or not the strong Buddhists will make a comeback, just keep moving forward, we can know that the more inward, the tighter the encirclement, the more powerful the Xianting is.


    How to continue to deepen has become the primary issue.


    "Uncle Yue, it''s possible that he''s also here." Yan Zhaoge wanders cautiously in the void, trying to find the king of the sword.


    Although he has left the immortal''s court, the movement of huoyao, Yinghuo, and shangzun is so big this time. Before there is a complete result, the emperor of the earth and the emperor of the sword probably still need to pay attention to the end.


    Because of Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di, the more quake hit the north, the more likely it is to be monitored.


    But now in this boundless void, if we can find Yuezhen north, under his care and disguise, Yan Zhaoge must be able to move a lot.


    Along the way, Yan Zhaoge was ruthless and didn''t leave a living mouth. So far, no one should have noticed that he had already made a circle around Xianting, even more to the void.


    In this way, it''s impossible for him to set up an ambush around the north of Yuezhen and wait for him to catch himself.


    Therefore, the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is. On the contrary, it may have the effect of dark under the light.


    Yan Zhaoge goes against the road and tries to find out the whereabouts of the emperor.


    "Well, that is..." Yan Zhao looked intently. In the dark void in the distance, there was a flash of mirror light, which reflected everywhere.


    "This mirror light..." Yan Zhaoge thought: "is it the Emperor Zhu Yang here?"


    Candlelight emperor, also known as Yang emperor, juxtaposed with female emperor, Jin emperor, Luo emperor and Qian emperor.


    One of the five emperors in the upper world.

 Chapter 1217

    Five emperors in the upper world, Yan Zhaoge has met four before, only Yang emperor has not dealt with them face to face.


    Before that, the great emperor, like the emperor of the earth and the emperor of the sword, had been in the void outside the country and had not returned to the upper boundary.


    It should have been gratifying to meet my old friend in another country.


    However, Yan Zhaoge did not blindly recognize "fellow townsman".


    As far as he knew, among the five emperors in the upper Kingdom, Yang emperor supported Qilin cliff and made good relations with emperor Qianyuan.


    It''s not just Chen Qianhua who is rumored to open the door of immortals. Among several real immortals in the upper world, the empress and the emperor become the two later.


    Yangdi and Jindi are contemporaries, who opened Xianmen thousands of years ago.


    At that time, they all had contact with Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, who was tied for the position of the five emperors.


    As the eldest of the five emperors in the upper world, Senluo opened the immortal gate even earlier.


    According to the legend, the root of Yang emperor is that the lineage of Qing Dynasty''s innocent moral monarch has been discovered and reappeared. He is good at Yin and Yang Tianshu and numerous Tianshu.


    Later, it was said that he was listening at Qilin cliff and had to be taught by the emperor.


    At that time, when the great Xuan Dynasty was just established in the huangjianhai sea in the south-east Yangtian Kingdom, it was said that the Emperor Zhu Yang was standing behind the great Xuan Dynasty, because its unique learning imitated the most precious five fire seven bird fan of the pure and virtual moral emperor in the legend.


    After that, with the positive denial of the disciples of emperor Zhuyang, it ended.


    But at the moment, it seems less surprising to think that the relationship between emperor Yang and Emperor Qian has always been good.


    After all, according to Wang Pu of yujingyan and yanzhaoge, when qianyuanzi opened the Xianmen gate, Yang emperor once helped a little.


    "Although they are all genuine origins of Sanqing, but..." Yan Zhaoge looks far away and stops.


    In the distant mirror light, there is a flicker of candles.


    Yan Zhaoge thought in his heart, "is that the lamp in the mirror in the legend?"


    Among the five emperors in the upper world, the female emperor jiemingkong and qianyuanzi, the emperor of the Qian Dynasty, have not yet become their own immortal soldiers due to the relatively late immortality, time factor and material collection.


    Although the empress is Chen Huang''s disciple, the leakless level immortal soldiers refined by Chen Huang himself when he was a real immortal have been destroyed in the early years of battle.


    In addition to the Empress Dowager and the emperor Qiandi, the three real immortals, the emperor Luodi, the emperor Jindi and the Emperor Yangdi, all have immortal soldiers with no leakage.


    The lamp in the mirror is said to be a leakless immortal soldier shining on heaven and earth in the hands of emperor Zhongyang. He has been famous for many years.


    "That is..." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes slightly coagulated, and he saw the light in the mirror suddenly brightened.


    In the original light of pale gold, there was a sudden red glow.


    Then I saw a red flame flying out of the lamp in the mirror, and drew a red line in the virtual space.


    Yan Zhaoge only thought the red light was very familiar.


    "The halberd of phosphorous confusion?" His eyes flashed.


    Looking at the appearance, Huo Yao and Yinghuo don''t go with him when Suo Mingzhang was making a scene in Xianting.


    After that, he realized that the situation had changed, or somingzhang informed him, and he also came to this area.


    However, there are too many Xianting strongmen gathered here, and it''s not convenient for yingshuhalberd to go deep, so it''s only possible to stay outside and try to find opportunities.


    But somehow, I met Emperor Zhu Yang.


    "I don''t know what they talked about." Yan Zhaoge thought in his heart: "but now it seems that he has gone his own way, and has not gone all the way."


    While thinking about it, Yan Zhaoge observes the surrounding environment and chases in the direction of yingshuhalberd.


    Yingshuhalberd attacks and kills incisively, but it is not good at hiding itself.


    It''s more difficult to wander in this area than Yan Zhaoge, and it''s possible to be discovered by Xianting strongmen at any time.


    He clearly understood the problem himself, so he was extra vigilant.


    When Yan Zhaoge just wanted to show some voice to him, he immediately noticed.


    However, seeing that Yan Zhaoge is the one who appears, Ying Shuo halberd immediately relaxed a lot.


    Of course, it''s a bit awkward.


    He now knows that he mistakenly sent Yan Zhaoge and Fu ting to the universe controlled by Xianting.


    "Should I call you elder ye?" Yan Zhaoge was as if nothing had happened, and she arched her hand with a smile.


    After hearing this, the flame giant, who was incarnated by the halberd, shook his head and said, "Ye Yang is dead, and now there is only one immortal halberd without leakage."


    "It''s not suitable to talk here. How about we talk in another place?" Yan Zhaoge waved his hand: "there are all the people of Xianting, I don''t deal with them."


    "Fluorescence confused halberd immediately nods:" exactly agree with my meaning


    Both of them fled to the void and temporarily opened the distance between the enclosure with Xianting.


    After standing firm, yingshuhalberd first said: "although it was unintentional, I knew about it and was sorry for you. I am sorry for that Fu Xiaoyou. Although I have a long-standing feud with the heirs of Xuanzhong Taoist, I do not want to see the true heirs of the Taoist sect, who are harmed by the evil spirits of other demons."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him and said thoughtfully, "even if you were in Jiuyou at the beginning, your majesty, the emperor of brocade, who used Xianting''s external way, made you suffer a great loss and almost died?"


    "I will not be angry with you. If you have hatred, I will settle accounts with Fu Jinxiu." "What''s more, even so, I found Fu Jinxiu to form a feud, and I didn''t care to involve other evil spirits."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "so, did you have a pleasant talk with his majesty Yang Di?"


    The face of the flaming giant is covered by the blazing fire, making his expression invisible.


    However, his tone was full of admiration: "when I met Zhu Yangzi, were you there? I didn''t realize it at all. In this way, I can see your trace just now. It''s also the result of deliberately implying me? "


    "I just saw you leave." Yan Zhaoge replied with a smile.


    The flame giant nodded slowly, and then shook his head: "I and zhuyangzi are going separately, which is the result of discussion. It''s easy to be found by other demons and evils, so it''s agreed that he should first inquire about the information, then contact me, and then make plans."


    Yan Zhaoge knew that yingshuhalberd did not fully trust Yang emperor.


    The emperor Yang has always been a supporter of the emperor. This time, the emperor huoyao and Yinghuo made a big scene in the immortal''s court, and the upper world was rather embarrassed in the middle.


    It''s hard to predict what will happen in the end.


    "But Yan Xiaoyou, why do you come here?" "It''s just the right time, or it''s just the same for Ming Zhang?" asked the flame giant


    Yan Zhaoge said: "when the Youming saints happened in the past, the elders were in the ancient cold abyss. Now they are out of the mountain. How much do they know about that year?"


    "I''ve heard about it." "The details are not clear," said the halberd


    Yan Zhaoge picked up some important things to tell him, and finally said, "because of the great Youming wheel and my mother, I became the nail in the eye of Xianting''s external way, and the final result was that I killed Wang Zhengcheng."

 Chapter 1218

    The halberd has not returned to the upper bound for some time.


    At the moment, I heard Yan Zhaoge''s words. The fire around the giant kept shaking and jumping.


    "The afterlife is awesome..." Yinghuo halberd shook his head, but did not question Yan Zhaoge''s view.


    Although he is not good at perception, he is an immortal soldier without leakage, almost equal to a real Immortal Emperor of Taoism.


    How many people can make it?


    Let alone, standing face-to-face, he can see that Yan Zhaoge is not even a man or a fairy, but the realm of wusheng Jiuchong and Xianqiao in the later stage.


    By this alone, back and forth confirmation, it is enough to prove that the young people in front of us are not simple.


    When we first met in xiaolihen Taoism center, we could not talk at the same time.


    He and Wang Zhengcheng are old friends.


    At that time, Wang Zhengcheng was still a notary when he fought with Jin emperor.


    Although the friendship is not deep, many things have different views, but hearing Wang Zhengcheng''s fall, yingshuhalberd is also slightly sad.


    "You are the descendant of Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian. I have heard that before." He sighed, "but I didn''t expect your mother to be the successor of Hu Yuexin, and then do such a big thing."


    Wang Zhengcheng is now the emperor of the earth, a disciple of Jiang Shen who was once respected by Tuyao Town star.


    Hu Yuexin is a disciple of Shao junhuang, who is respected on the obsidian.


    Yingshuhalberd was sealed in the ancient cold abyss before they knew each other.


    "No wonder you will come to find Ming Zhang." The tone of Yinghuo halberd is somewhat complicated: "he may not have the intention to manage the things beside him now, but since your mother and son are the descendants of Shao junhuang, maybe there are accidents."


    When Yan Zhaoge heard the words, his spirit suddenly vibrated: "you mean to say..."


    "I''m also an outsider. It''s hard to say what happened between Mingzhang and Shao junhuang. Maybe they can''t say it completely." The flame giant turned around and looked at the distant void.


    "In spite of my advice, Mingzhang insisted on going to the ground of the outlaw and was determined to kill the two outlaw Xuanxian. Naturally, I was grateful but worried."


    "Later, I heard that after killing a man, he left suddenly. I was relieved, but I was also confused, because the person I knew, Suo Mingzhang, was not the one who gave up easily."


    The face of the flame giant is hidden behind the fire light, and it seems a little vague: "it must be something else that makes him change his mind temporarily."


    "So you''re here, too?" After singing, Yan Zhao asked, "excuse me, you Do you know why Huo Yao and Ying Shuo came here? "


    "There is only one thing that can make him let go of other things and ignore them." "It''s about Shao junhuang," replied the halberd softly


    Yan Zhaoge breathed a long breath.


    Before, in fact, he had a similar guess.


    There is no basis, it''s just an intuition. After all, huoyao, YINGSHUO and shangzun have been searching for the whereabouts of the shangzun for more than 2000 years.


    Now, we have made the same guesses about the yingshuhalberd, which is very familiar with huoyao YINGSHUO. The right possibility is more than 80%.


    "Master, the respect of huoyao, Yinghuo, is the same as that of Mu Yao, the age star Is it a Taoist? " Yan Zhaoge asked tentatively.


    "Taoist couple?" The voice of the halberd was a little hesitant. After a moment''s deliberation, he said, "did it ever be..."


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart suddenly thumped, and her face was full of tears and laughter: "once......"


    "In a word, there is no end to it." The flame giant shook his head, and he still looked into the distance: "Ming Zhang, regardless, came straight here, Shao junhuang may be here."


    Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples.


    Huo Yao and Ying Huo ask Mingzhang to know the location from the mouth of the Xianting strongman who was captured by him.


    So here comes the question.


    Since you know, or suspect that Shao junhuang is here on the obsidian, why didn''t Xianting act before?


    Shao junhuang, a member of the long-lived emperor of Antarctica, has a lot to do with Xianting.


    Just look at her disciple, Hu Yuexin, the great emperor of Tongming, and you can know what kind of character this old Obsidian was.


    If we could lock her position, the strong of Xianting would have attacked her long ago.


    Therefore, this area of emptiness is probably not Shao junhuang''s hiding place, but the burial place


    After Chen Huang''s reminder, Yan Zhaoge has already had psychological preparation, but at the moment still can''t help but feel sorry.


    At this time, I saw the flame covering the whole body of yingshuhalberd, gently shaking it.


    The other side did not hide Yan Zhaoge, said: "candlelight son left the way of contact, there is a message delivered."


    "He meant that he would try to take me beyond the circle and into it."


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "I don''t know if Uncle Yue and His Majesty the emperor have also arrived here?"


    "I think so." "But Zhu Yangzi can''t contact them for the time being, and he doesn''t know where they are," replied the halberd


    It is said that a large number of strong people gathered in the void to block the fire Yao and the firefly to worship the emperor Mingzhang. It seems like a posture of catching turtles in a urn.


    But in fact, this void is very broad, much larger than the heaven and earth in the upper world.


    Xianting can only temporarily delimit such a range of blockade, and then slowly compress to search for the specific location of Suoming Zhang.


    "So what are you going to do now?" Yan Zhaoge looks at the halberd.


    "The possibility of a trap is not great," said the halberd


    Otherwise, Yang Di just tried to entangle him, not to win, as long as entanglement made him hard to leave in a short time.


    At that time, people in Xianting will be alerted, and soon someone will come to help.


    "In that case, would you please allow me to go with you?" Yan Zhaoge said after a moment of meditation.


    As time went by, it was hard to find the king of the sword.


    The longer the delay, the more variable things become.


    If jianhuang had arrived at the inner side of the encirclement as early as the north of Yuezhen, Yan Zhaoge would have been wandering outside, but it was a waste of time.


    Although there are risks in the current method, it is a feasible one.


    Yan Zhaoge likes the feeling of mastering everything, but he never lacks courage and decision-making when necessary.


    "However, if I could, I would not be able to meet with his majesty at present, or there might be some embarrassment."


    If the emperor Yang really wants to take the halberd of YINGSHUO in and try to hide it from the people in Xianting, it''s a layer of disguise.


    Yan Zhaoge has the help of yingshuhalberd to cover up and hide the Yang emperor, which is a heavy cover up.


    In this way, Yan Zhaoge himself doesn''t need to be too mysterious about the book of heaven, as long as he can use the twelve methods of Youming to do it, and also can''t let YINGSHUO halberd detect something strange.


    "There are so many powerful people in this area. If you go in, you may die without life. Have you considered it?" Asked the halberd.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "no need to think about it, just worry about the elders don''t help."


    "Previously, I lost my hand and led you to exile in the outer world. You should repay this situation. Since you have made up your mind, I will take you as the whole," said the halberd

 Chapter 1219

    "I don''t need to talk about the past." Yan Zhaoge arched his hand and said, "today I''m going to take advantage of you, please take care of me."


    After all, his figure turned into a streamer.


    The bright surface is crisscross with light and shade, and finally turns into non light and non dark, hazy light.


    "I heard about Youming holy religion. It''s old and new. It''s extremely intimate. Today, I see it with my own eyes. It''s really unique." Yinghuo halberd reaches out to hold up the bright light of yanzhaoge and wraps it up with many flames.


    Then he turned into a light of fire and flew away into the void.


    Yan Zhaoge''s mind and spirit are immersed in the dark twelve Dharma Xuangong. The Lingtai is clear and sharp.


    With the help of the halberd, Yan Zhaoge can receive information from the outside world.


    See the halberd of Ying confusion along the way to avoid the attention of some immortal court martial artists, stop.


    The red fire goes out, and the universe returns to darkness.


    The halberd also converges its voice and hides its whereabouts.


    Although he is not good at this way, as a leakless immortal soldier, he really wants to hide with one heart. Unless he is a strong man who pushes the immortal gate open, it is difficult to find his trace.


    Time passed quietly, Yan Zhaoge and yingshuhalberd didn''t make a sound, didn''t communicate much, just waited patiently.


    I don''t know for a long time, the other side of the void, suddenly another golden flash.


    Near, Yan Zhaoge can see that there is a figure in Jin Guangli.


    It was a Taoist who looked like he was 50 years old. He was wearing a red robe with the pattern of yin and Yang.


    The Taoist''s face is like a heavy jujube, with a three foot long beard. He has a dignified appearance and strong eyes.


    His eyes, like a mirror hanging in the middle of the sky, shine through the world with dignity. It seems that he can see the bottom of people''s heart, which makes people think of good and evil. They are bright and dark, and have no way to hide.


    Yan Zhaoge has seen his portrait for a long time. Now he can recognize his identity at a glance.


    Now one of the five emperors in the upper world, the Lord of Ziyang cave, the double heart peak of Kunlun Mountain, is the candlelight emperor, also known as the Yang emperor.


    In the rumor, he is the one who rediscovered and inherited the tradition that jade Qing inherited from Qing Dynasty before the great disillusionment of the past.


    The Dongfu Daochang in the legend of Qingxu and Zhenjun is the Ziyang cave in Qingfeng mountain.


    It was the emperor Yang who got the way to ascend the immortals. When he opened the Daochang in the double heart peak of Kunlun Mountain, he also used the name of Ziyang cave.


    Yang emperor''s face was solemn and upright. He did not look askance. He came from afar.


    Above his head, a bright mirror hung high, shining brightly in all directions.


    The reflection in the mirror shows the shape of a light, gently shaking.


    Yangdi passed by yanzhaoge and yingshuhalberd without slowing down or stopping at all.


    But the halberd has taken this opportunity to turn into a flash of fire, flying into the mirror, and the candle in the mirror into one.


    The light shook more violently, flashed for a moment, and then returned to its original shape.


    Then the lamp in the mirror turned into streamer, disappeared and was put away.


    As if nothing had happened to the emperor Yang, he seemed to have found nothing and went forward.


    However, the sound had already sounded in the ear of Yinghuo halberd: "wronged Taoist brother, temporarily living in the light of the poor road."


    "It''s nothing to avoid evil spirits." "I thank Zhu Yangzi for his help and taking the risk," replied the halberd


    Yangdi said: "you are welcome, brother Dao. Huoyao and YINGSHUO are not in the upper world for a long time. Although for some special reasons, his reputation is not spread in the upper world now, but for the poor, he has been famous for a long time. He has been yearning for the style of his predecessors."


    "However, if you don''t like what you say, I still need to be frank." After the emperor Yang paused, zhengse said, "our Taoist sect suffered a great deal of calamities. We just saw a slight improvement. We need to act steadily. It''s too impulsive for huoyao and Yinghuo to make a big trouble in Xianting this time."


    "People in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in the dark, so I''ll talk about all these words first, but they won''t affect our agreement."


    Yangdi frankly said: "in some things, you may have different opinions, but after all, they are the same as Sanqing orthodox. How could I not wish to see such an outstanding hero as our Taoist sect, who was poisoned by the layman?"


    "I only hope that if you can see huoyao, YINGSHUO and shangzun, please advise him."


    In addition to the face of the dragon people, Ying Shuji''s temperament is not tyrannical.


    He said calmly, "it''s not surprising that Taoist friends share the same view with the God of Tuyao Town, but it should be understood that it''s very easy to be independent in a corner."


    "Just because Hu Yuexin and Yin Tianxia, as well as the people who share their views, are outside, and the upper boundary of the same boundary forms an internal and external response, the upper boundary of the world is more stable."


    "As far as I know, Mingzhang has no obvious inclination towards the differences between you. This time, he acted according to his nature."


    "But the reason for the existence of Ming Zhang is the same as that of Hu Yuexin."


    "Although you have different views and even conflicts, I believe that Zhu Yangzi, a friend of Tao, understands the mystery of it," said the halberd


    "What brother Tao said is reasonable." "However, what huoyao and YingZhuo did this time is too big to finish," said Yang


    "Is that what brother Jiang Shen meant?" asked the halberd


    "I''m not sure what the emperor thinks." Yangdi shook his head: "I haven''t met before, but I heard from the people outside Xianting that the two majesty, the emperor of the earth and the emperor of the sword, have come to this area, hoping to resolve the situation."


    "But it''s hard The best result is to try to help huoyao, YINGSHUO and shangzun to escape secretly. Don''t be surrounded and killed here by laymen. "


    "However, as far as I know, the number and strength of the strong gathered here by the Xianting outer way cannot be optimistic..." Emperor Yang sighed.


    After a little silence, Yinghuo halberd replied, "let''s talk about it later when we see Mingzhang. Get in touch with each other, and the opportunities are greater."


    "That''s the only way right now." Yang Di nodded.


    As they spoke, Yang emperor was shuttling through the void.


    Soon, the distant streamer suddenly appeared, and there was a strong breath wave that shocked the void without any disguise.


    There is no doubt that it is Xianting strong.


    Yangdi and yingshuhalberd see the situation, no longer talking.


    The halberd of phosphorous confusion astringes the voice, the emperor of Yang helps to hide.


    In the face of Xianting martial arts, the other side is Qingjing Xuanxian. The combination of Yang emperor and his Xianbing in the mirror can also cover up one or two.


    However, when you get close, you can feel each other''s breath and find that they are all real immortals. There is no risk immediately.


    Yang emperor can even treat Yan Zhaoge like Ying Shuo halberd, so that Ying Shuo halberd will not be affected and receive information from the outside world.


    However, after seeing each other clearly, the emperor''s eyes flashed a few surprises.


    The halberd of Yinghuo is mixed with five tastes in its heart.


    There is one of several people in the opposite side, they are all familiar with each other.


    Clearly, it is the same as the Yang emperor in the world of the five emperors of Taiqing, the rich and beautiful emperor Fu Yunchi.

 Chapter 1220

    It is still beautiful, charming and powerful.


    Standing with several Xianting emperors, Jin emperor is the most attractive one.


    However, Emperor Yang''s vision, as well as the perception of yingshuan halberd, all revolved around him.


    "Black clothes..." One man and one weapon, they all read in their hearts.


    Although yingshuhalberd is not in the upper boundary, his information is relatively closed.


    However, he can still get wind of some influential things, although there is likely to be a delay in time.


    The situation of Jin emperor is naturally one of the most concerned things of Ying Shuo Ji.


    In the past few years, he had known that the Jin emperor was divided into two parts, and what were the differences between the two.


    In these years, Yang emperor stayed in the void outside the country all the year round and never returned to the upper boundary.


    Although there is a lag in the news, the disciples of Ziyang Dongmen will try to report the major events in the world.


    He also knew what happened to the emperor in black.


    "Please, friends." Emperor Yang came to the opposite party and settled down.


    In addition to the emperor in black and brocade, there are also three real immortals from Xianting.


    When they saw the emperor Yang, they didn''t have a good face, but they were not disrespectful, and they just arched their hands: "candlelight son, Taoist friend, what are you doing here?"


    "I want to see if I can help." Yangdi''s face did not change, he said calmly.


    A Xianting emperor in the opposite side hummed, "you heretics..."


    His eyes are not good. He has not only swept the emperor Yang, but also the emperor Jin in black.


    There was no change in the look of the emperor in black. He stood there indifferent all the time, only to see the arrival of the emperor Yang and bow his hands to see the ceremony.


    Another Xianting emperor stared at Yangdi and said in a deep voice, "Suo Mingzhang is bold and reckless, and there is no forgiveness for his crimes. This time, our Xianting sent troops and generals to kill this tusk. You''d better not think about it as a crime, so as not to mistake yourself!"


    "Dao you misunderstood. I came here because I was upset. So I came to see if I could help you." Yang emperor also held his breath: "although Huo Yao, Ying Shuo and Shang Zun are the forerunners of Taoism in the world,


    but they have already parted ways."


    "His sudden murder surprised the poor man."


    The third Xianting emperor rounded the court and said, "if zhuyangzi''s Taoist friends really want to do this, it''s good, but this place has been blocked. Don''t act at will, so as not to misunderstand."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I should be careful." Yang Di nodded, and then looked at the brocade emperor in black.


    "Fu Daoyou, we haven''t seen each other for many years. I didn''t expect such an accident to happen to you before. After I heard about it in the void outside the country, I was obsessed with everything and didn''t return to the upper world to talk with you. I didn''t expect to meet you here unexpectedly today."


    "The emperor of brocade in Black said calmly," I didn''t expect that I would have this day before. "


    "How many Taoists are going now?" Yangdi looks at the three Xianting emperors.


    To the dialect way: "after the instruction goes, listens to the dispatch, candlelight son way friend since does not want to leave the affair, then walks together with me and so on."


    Of course, they don''t like to be a real immortal in the upper world, who can move freely in this area.


    "What we want." Yangdi nodded and set out with each other.


    The emperor of brocade in black also went all the way.


    The emperor Yang looked at him and said nothing.


    A long journey through the void.


    After a long time, the party stopped.


    In the distance, a strong breath of power emerges, which makes people palpitate.


    However, what''s more remarkable is that it''s a huge cloud, like a whirlpool.


    The size of the nebula is far beyond the upper boundary and exceeds the total space occupied by many fairylands in Xianting.


    Inside the nebula, there is more infinite time and space folded up, intricate.


    If it is expanded, it will be more huge and immeasurable.


    "Primordial Nebula..." Yan Zhaoge saw it, and gradually came to realize: "there may be time and space eddies in this nebula, leading to a place that is not so far away."


    If Huo Yao and Ying Huo ask Mingzhang to enter, it''s really difficult for the people in Xianting to find him.


    For a moment, Yan Zhaoge even doubted that soamengzhang had come here just to get rid of his pursuers. In fact, it was not his destination.


    However, if so, Xianting should not be so stupid as to invest such huge human and material resources.


    They must judge through some factors that somingzhang will not leave easily.


    Thinking of the Xianting strongman who was captured by somingzhang, Yan Zhaoge guessed that he might not be the only one who knew the information in his mouth.


    Through others, Xianting judged the goal of somingzhang.


    "What is hidden in this primitive Nebula..." Yan Zhaoge said to himself, "on the Obsidian star Whether it''s life or death, this may be the last place where she disappeared. "


    Therefore, before we thoroughly search the primitive nebula to determine the whereabouts of Zun Shao junhuang on the Obsidian age star, Zun Suo Mingzhang on the Obsidian fluorescence confusion will not go even if he has a way.


    This time, Xianting may have been ruthless. If we want to search this primitive nebula, we must stop him before somingzhang leaves, and determine the life and death of Shao junhuang by the way.


    They have come here with enough strong people and expend huge manpower and resources. They will never stop until they reach their goals.


    In the process of thinking, the universe in front of us suddenly changes!


    The immeasurable size of the original Nebula suddenly began to expand.


    The skyrocketing Nebula unfolds in folds of the void, devouring and occupying the surrounding space.


    The whirlpool, as if in an instant become a giant animal devouring the universe, sweeping all time and space.


    "What happened inside? Is there a war? " Yan Zhaoge thought in his heart, and then saw that the frenzy had rolled towards his own group on the periphery.


    "The opportunity for us," said the halberd


    "Not bad." Emperor Yang thought it was true. He pretended to retreat from the wave of time and space, but in the end he was caught up in it.


    However, in fact, even if he really wants to avoid it, he can''t avoid it.


    The wave of time and space is too fast. They are the real immortal emperors who have opened the door of immortals, and they are also hard to dodge.


    Although not injured, but also swept across.


    Not only the Yang emperor, the Jin emperor on one side, and the Xianting emperors were also swallowed by the wave of time and space.


    I don''t know how long it was bumpy. When the tide of time and space was relatively gentle, Emperor Yang was able to stabilize his body.


    Yinghuo halberd and Yan Zhaoge also have free time to look at the situation in front of them.


    There was only fog in the field of vision.


    Generally speaking, the spatial fold superposition, to a certain extent, will be like a tangible solid, like a crystal with bright crystal.


    But in front of me, in the original Star cloud, everything seems to be mist.


    But with the cultivation of emperor Yang, I dare not touch the mist easily.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be directly squeezed into slag.


    Walking through it, we can only avoid it as much as possible. It is even more difficult to distinguish the road.


    However, after walking for a while, Emperor Yang suddenly looked slightly moved.


    Then I saw a man in black appeared in the field of vision. It was the emperor in black.


    When the emperor in black saw the emperor Yang, he raised his eyebrows gently, not surprised, but it can be seen that the meeting again was also unexpected.


    However, this time, Yang emperor was not so casual as before, but asked slowly, "Fu Daoyou, why do you come to this area of void?"

 Chapter 1221

    "I''m here because I''ve received the news that I''ve come here specially for the purpose of burning Yao and lusting the Lord." Yangdi looked at the emperor in Black: "why did Fu Daoyou come?"


    The endless void outside the world, the chaos of time and space, may be moved to another world at any time.


    But it''s too coincidental to say that I came here by accident.


    "This seat was also found on a special trip." "The emperor of brocade in Black said quietly," it''s not for the purpose of burning Yao and shining confusion, but to find the people beside you. "


    The emperor Yang frowned: " People next to you? "


    Hearing this, yingshuhalberd hidden in the light and Yan Zhaoge hidden by yingshuhalberd are also moved in their hearts.


    "Fu Daoyou, forgive me for taking the chance, you are not You want to go to Xianting? " The Yang emperor''s look is more serious than ever.


    The emperor in black shook his head. "Not yet."


    Not yet


    These three words, of which the charm, really long.


    "On the contrary, there are plans in this regard, but they have not been put into practice at present." Yan Zhaoge said to himself, "are we putting too much pressure on him? Not necessarily... "


    The emperor Yang then faced up to the emperor in Black: "I dare to say that it''s inappropriate for you to do this."


    "I don''t want to be wiped out by another one." "The emperor of brocade in Black said lightly:" he can seize the four taicongenitally flags because of the help of others, and we have to look for the help of others


    "Another one Another Taoist friend in white, is he also the assistant of seeking immortal court? Or did he find the pure land of Buddhism? "


    "The other side made a secret move and retreated at one stroke, but chose the most critical moment, so that we failed to take the four born flags and let the immortal soldiers fall into the hands of white." The emperor of brocade in black didn''t hide it, and frankly said, "suddenly, I''m not sure about the identity of the other party, but I can''t see through it. The realm of cultivation should be above the real immortal, and it''s not an outlaw."


    Yangdi said in a deep voice, "in this case, why should Fu Daoyou come to help the layman?"


    "The contradiction between you and another Taoist friend, or even between you and the descendants of Jin yaotaibai, is known to me. However, all these are still the conflicts between the three Puritans of our Taoism, and we should not let the layman have an excuse to get involved in them."


    The emperor of brocade in Black said calmly, "at this moment, candlelight Taoist friends are not the same with Xianting Taoist?"


    "But for a moment, it''s just a matter of expediency to think of snakes." Yang Di said frankly, do not care whether the other side will go to talk.


    "The same is true of this seat." The emperor of brocade in Black said indifferently.


    Yang Di looked at him, as if he was thinking that his words were somewhat credible.


    Yan Zhaoge thought that it was the real idea of the emperor in black.


    But so far.


    To join the immortal court means to accept the degree of the immortal court, to give birth to the power and light, and to worship the infinite heaven.


    In this way, there is a great possibility for the emperor in black. He doesn''t need to try to win over Huayun and Taiyi boxing. He doesn''t need to try to kill Meng Wan and Fu ting. He doesn''t even need to meet with the emperor in white. He has the hope to go further and enter the realm of Xuanxian.


    It''s effortless, it''s not dangerous, it looks great.


    It seems to be in line with the style of emperor Jin in black.


    But in fact, it may not be the best for him.


    To be measured by Xianting means that in the future, one''s life and death are all in the hands of Xianting.


    In the last resort, the emperor of brocade in black could not really take this step.


    It is the best result to entangle with Xianting and try to help him surpass the emperor in white, but to get too easy Huayun.


    Yan Zhaoge, father and son, is also the eyesore of Xianting.


    It''s hard to say which one is more favorable for Xianting, compared with the emperor who is inclined to visit Xianting and is expected to become one of the world''s masters.


    This is the chips of the emperor of brocade in black.


    Of course, it''s not enough to let things develop as he planned. Xianting can''t do white work for him.


    How to balance, how to compromise and how to entangle.


    "Fu Daoyou, listen to me." The emperor Yang looked at the emperor in black and said, "your affairs are generally known to me. You want to win over another Fu Daoyou in white, and you want to win over Taiyi Huayun, the descendant of Jinyao Taibai. These are not impossible."


    "It''s not allowed for the descendants of Jinyao Taibai to offend Yin Youming and Hu Tongming. They killed Wang Zhengcheng as a Taoist friend of Wang, and His Majesty would not sit back and ignore them. Only when huoyao Yinghuo''s supreme affairs were done here, his Majesty would return to the upper boundary. If he and his majesty joined hands, there would be no loss."


    "I haven''t dealt with that Taoist Fu in white, but I''ve heard that he has difficulties in progress and is confused. His road is clearer than yours. Although it''s cruel, I support you more."


    Yang emperor said in a deep voice, "but, to be with Xianting is to be with the tiger. It''s better for us to solve the problems in the upper world, or for our Sanqing orthodox school to solve each other''s problems. Don''t involve outsiders!"


    "However, this seat was built today because of the fact that they are both authentic people of the Sanqing Dynasty." Said the brocade emperor in black lightly.


    Yang emperor frowned: "you said that the former southern supremacy, Zhuang Shen?"


    The emperor of brocade in black shook his head: "what is Zhuang Shen? It''s just a matter of taking advantage of one''s own advantage. If we talk about the source, it''s one of the three emperors in the upper world, or the missing emperor Chen. "


    "If it wasn''t for Xuanxian, how could we let this seat stand?"


    Emperor Yang''s face was surprised: "you mean..."


    "If it''s his majesty, it''s all." The emperor in Black said indifferently, "if it''s not the emperor of the sword, but the others, how can we hope for this seat?"


    "When Yan Zhaoge''s father and son didn''t go out, too easy Hua Yun didn''t go down. If something happened today, it must be to take care of the white clothes, not this seat."


    Yang emperor is silent.


    If there is a way for the people who made all this progress, that is the bargaining chip to win over the white brocade emperor.


    In the past, the White Emperor tended to mount Guangcheng, while the black emperor had conflicts with Mount Guangcheng.


    It is self-evident that which is more necessary to win over.


    Let alone the battle between white and black, the emperor of brocade in black has lost the initiative. The emperor of brocade in white has not only four innate flags, but also a good command of Taiyi fist. Facing the emperor of brocade in black, single to single is an overwhelming advantage.


    There are contradictions between the emperor and the hidden emperor and Guangcheng mountain. When the emperor returns to the upper boundary, the matter must be settled.


    However, that doesn''t mean that they will stand on the side of the black and white Emperor of brocade who also has conflicts with Guangcheng mountain.


    This is two things.


    "It''s about the way of life and death. I don''t want to talk nonsense." After a moment''s silence, Yang emperor looked at the black brocade emperor and said solemnly, "but please Fu Daoyou think twice, entering the immortal court, in life and death, in destiny, in the road, is not a good choice."

 Chapter 1222

    "It''s not a good choice." "But at least it''s not the worst option," said the emperor in black


    "It''s just a little better than the worst, but it''s better than the worst."


    After listening to the words of emperor Jin in black, Emperor Yang frowned slightly.


    Yingshuhalberd just listened quietly.


    Between the two Jin emperors in black and white, there is no doubt that yingshuhalberd has a more vicious feeling towards the Jin emperor in black.


    After learning about the situation of Jin emperor, it is easy for yingshuhalberd to think that the method of killing people by means of knives used by Xianting emperor in Jiuyou was mainly originated from the merciless side of Jin emperor, who was not divided at that time.


    It is also the ruthless side, after the split, turned into the emperor in black.


    However, even so, seeing the emperor in black brocade fall to the point of being forced to vote in Xianting, yingshuhalberd still feels complicated.


    No matter the black clothes and white clothes, no matter the feelings and ruthlessness, this is the most outstanding figure in the lineage of Taiqing.


    One of the five emperors in the world, once the most powerful giant figure in the world, now has no place in the world.


    Because of the legacy of Yin Tianxia and Hu Yuexin in the past, and the recent killing of the supreme Wang Zhengcheng by Yan Zhaoge, there is a situation of confrontation between the two sides in the world.


    There is almost certain to be a major conflict between the two sides.


    Ironically, no matter who wins, it seems to be against the emperor in black.


    Even if the two sides are in a stalemate, there is no room for him to tremble.


    YINGSHUO halberd is not a friend but an enemy. Now, he also sighs to himself.


    Yan Zhao song has no feeling.


    His understanding of the emperor in black is deeper than that of the halberd.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s view, the most likely thing for the emperor in black is to force the emperor and the emperor to choose him instead of the emperor in white by pretending to vote in Xianting.


    Although it is divided into two parts, the memory of the splendid emperor in the past, whether in black or white, is completely inherited.


    As the top core power in the world, Emperor Jin knows a lot about the world.


    This information may be what Xianting values.


    In those days, he secretly supported Jin emperor to ascend the immortals, but he had the idea of inserting a nail.


    Does the emperor of brocade in black want to convert to Xianting?


    He didn''t want to unless he had to.


    So it''s the real idea of the emperor of brocade in black.


    This is what the emperor of brocade in black can do, even though he has noticed at the moment that when he opened the immortal door, there was a shadow of the immortal court behind him.


    But this does not affect his taking the most favorable approach to the current situation.


    At the end of the day, when there is no other way out, it''s about life and death. It''s possible for him to convert to Xianting.


    On the contrary, the emperor in white could not do all these things.


    Even more than ever, Emperor Jin in white felt bad about Xianting.


    Because of their style, the emperor and the Emperor didn''t have to worry about the emperor in white.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s view, this is the most ironic place.


    "Fu Daoyou, please think twice." After a while, Emperor Yang said slowly, "there are some choices. If you take one step, you will not have a chance to look back. You should be careful."


    "Zhu Yangzi, a Taoist friend, wants to kill this seat?" Emperor brocade in black looks calm: "our strength is no better now than at the beginning. You have the lamp in the mirror to carry with you. If you make a move, it''s possible."


    Yang Di and he look at each other: "when Fu Daoyou came here this time, would you like to convert to Xianting?"


    "Talk to someone you used to know." The emperor in black shook his head: "if you want to convert to the outlaw immediately, I''d better go to the ground of Xianting directly. You don''t need to come here."


    "Well, I''m still saying that." Yangdi nodded, his eyes no longer so sharp: "I hope Fu Daoyou will think twice."


    The emperor of brocade in black didn''t say yes, but passed by with the emperor of Yang: "since the friend of zhuyangzi road doesn''t start, I''ll leave first."


    "The environment here is complex. There are many powerful people in Xianting. Why not go with them?" Yang said.


    "I come here for a different purpose than my Taoist friends. I''d better leave here." The king of brocade in black didn''t look back. He walked in the hazy space-time of nebula and gradually went away.


    Yangdi looked at his back and was silent.


    After a long time, Emperor Yang said again, "now the upper boundary is very delicate, and the Taoist priest of Xianting is covetous. Please wait for one or two for a while. Don''t bother to find Taoist Fu. After the dust is settled, make a decision, so as not to be cheap."


    "It depends on how he does it." Replied the halberd slowly.


    Yang Di nods: "you Dao elder brother this sentence is good."


    After that, he went on his way.


    However, in the primitive nebula, time and space are not only vast abysses, but also overlapping and unpredictable.


    Even if you are proficient in the way of time and space change, even if you are highly skilled and want to move freely here, you have to find another person, which is more difficult than climbing to the sky.


    "This is not the way." Emperor Yang stopped and sighed.


    The mirror above his head hung in the air. The reflection lights in the mirror shook slightly. The voice of the halberd was: "yes."


    "Zhu Yangzi, a Taoist friend, may contact other people in the world?"


    Emperor Yang replied, "I don''t know if the two emperors, Emperor Di and Emperor Jian, have ever entered this primitive nebula. I just tried to contact you, but I haven''t heard back yet."


    After a moment''s silence, the halberd said, "in this case, I''ll try to contact Ming Zhang."


    For thousands of years, Huo Yao and Yinghuo had been in the boundless virtual air activities outside China, looking for the whereabouts of Shao junhuang, the Zun of Mu Yao.


    His own whereabouts are also uncertain.


    However, there is still a connection between him and yingshuhalberd.


    Although it is difficult to maintain the timeliness of this connection due to the distance between the void and the void, there is inevitably lag and delay.


    However, in the past few years, Ying Shuo halberd has never contacted Suo Mingzhang.


    At the beginning, it was never suppressed by the joint efforts of the longzu and the Taiqing successors. After breaking the seal, it was never avenged by the longzu and the Taiqing successors. Later, it was seriously injured by the Xianting strongmen.


    This time, Suo Mingzhang happened to return to daomen universe by accident. He just happened to know about it, so he went to Xianting.


    "However, in such an environment, I am not sure. I can only try my best." Murmur halberd said.


    After observing the surrounding environment carefully, the emperor Yang said: "there should be no laymen nearby. You can take your hand at ease. I will protect the Dharma for you, but you need to do it as soon as possible to avoid attracting laymen''s attention."


    "The experts gathered here are not only Xuanxian."


    After shaking the lamp in the mirror, a red flame flew out of the golden candle and fell into the void, turning into a giant flame.


    Yingshuhalberd stands for a moment and feels the chaotic space-time in front of her.


    After that, he put his hands in a cage, and the flame of Taoism interweaved into a pattern, which burned in the air.

 Chapter 1223

    In the primitive nebula, time and space are unpredictable and different from the outside world.


    It also needs to put itself in the position to figure out for a moment, and then fine tune its instrument. Only when it has the abdominal draft and everything is calculated properly can it start.


    A flame interweaves and burns in the void, turning into a pattern.


    The flame giant, which is incarnated by YINGSHUO halberd, flies with it.


    The fire storm swept all over the place, and then a double crescent halberd appeared in the fire.


    YINGSHUO halberd shows its real body and dances in the air.


    As if the vast power of the world mood, breaking the chaos of time and space, writing another seal.


    A light gold rune.


    The golden Rune seal falls in the pattern of fire interweaving. When the two meet, there are circles of light spreading around.


    Emperor Yang stood by, alert to the surrounding environment, protecting the method of Yinghuo halberd.


    However, when seeing that circle after circle of light spread out, and the chaotic time and space seemed to be fixed as a whole, Yang emperor''s eyes also showed admiration: "exquisite and extraordinary."


    Phosphorous halberd reappears flame giant''s appearance, stands in the void, starts to wait patiently.


    It''s hard to measure the time here. I don''t know how long it will take, just like the frozen time and space, it suddenly fluctuates violently.


    Strange flame, out of the sky, instantly pierced through the void, in front of the halberd, congealed into a symbol.


    The halberd of phosphorous confusion watched attentively, the flame was fleeting, and soon disappeared.


    But the halberd of YINGSHUO was already in his mind. He said to the emperor, "let''s go."


    "In this primitive nebula, time and space are unpredictable and may take a long time."


    The emperor Yang nodded: "it''s a surprise to be able to contact with the emperor huoyao, Yinghuo and shangzun. Unfortunately, the two emperors, the emperor Di and the emperor Jian, still haven''t replied."


    As they spoke, they continued on their way together.


    They need to hurry up, otherwise, if the original Nebula changes too fast and too much, the previous clue help will be smaller and smaller.


    However, they need to be more careful to avoid meeting people in Xianting.


    Because it is necessary to distinguish the road, it is not suitable for him to keep hiding in the candle of the lamp in the mirror of Yang emperor.


    In this way, when you walk in the primitive nebula, if you meet the people in the immortal''s court, things will immediately grow branches.


    It is self-evident that we should not only catch up as soon as possible, but also hide our whereabouts.


    Moreover, the changes of time and space in the primitive nebula are inherently dangerous.


    If you are careless, you will be a strong fairyland, or you may be crushed to death by the chaos of time and space.


    Fortunately, they can work together and help each other.


    Suddenly, the halberd stopped. "Here we are."


    When Emperor Yang heard the words, his spirit was also boosted.


    This halberd reappears the original shape of the red painted halberd, and then moves and waves again in the void.


    The red flame left traces in the void, which lasted for a long time, condensed into a huge talisman, like a sea of fire.


    Then on the fire red talisman, the golden light of Taoism rises and gathers towards a point.


    Time and space, as if there is a minaret, like a road.


    At the top, the void began to open.


    Then, from the opening of the gap, you can see a stream of fire.


    Far beyond the heat of the halberd, from which it reveals, shocking.


    It''s the real immortal like Yang emperor, who hasn''t been close to the gap. Just when the gap appears and the flow of fire gushes out, he feels like he''s burning inside and it''s very hot.


    Its own perceptual ability seems to disappear completely at this moment.


    After the initial heat, everything seems to become numb, not hot, but also lost all other feelings.


    "The fire is obsidian, the fire is perplexing, the Buddha is superior..." Emperor Yang understood clearly and murmured to himself.


    "Yes," nodded the halberd


    Before the voice fell, the two were in the original nebula, suddenly there were strange waves, from far and near.


    It seems that there is something powerful and fast approaching here.


    That''s far faster than people can understand. In such a complex space-time environment as the primitive nebula, they all pass through quickly.


    If it''s in the normal void, even if it''s yingshuhalberd, it''s too late to respond. It''s convenient.


    "Xianting people!" The halberd understood immediately that once it waved in the air, it would cut off the golden channel and seal the crack again.


    But just then, an ancient mirror appeared in front of him, blocking the edge of the red halberd.


    The candle reflected in the mirror light changed after shaking.


    as like as two peas in a red square, the halberd is as if it was broken out of the mirror, and it was facing the confused halberd. The timing was perfectness. The two spike of Euphorbia peaked together.


    "Candlelight son......" In the halberd, there was a low voice, which suppressed the anger.


    As soon as there is such a delay, we can see that in the void, one after another streamer breaks through the void and comes to us, shuttling through time and space.


    Each breath is extremely powerful. When it is gathered together, it can suffocate people and suppress people''s soul thoughts.


    These streamers did not stop in a moment, all in the first time, all together to the golden light, streamers scattered gap!


    Strong power, split and expand the gap in an instant, and then rush in together!


    YINGSHUO halberd is blocked by the lamp in the mirror. Behind the ancient mirror, the emperor Yang looks calm, reaches out and supports the mirror.


    "You have planned everything!" "From the beginning, you will collude with the immortal court!" said the halberd angrily


    "What you said to Fu Jinxiu in black is a lie you used to cheat trust!"


    Yangdi''s expression was calm and his face remained unchanged: "it''s not a lie. What I said, every sentence comes from my heart. Now all my actions are authentic for my Taoism."


    "At present, I feel sad and don''t understand, but I will understand my pain later. At this moment, I''d better not mistake myself for good. I have a chance to keep myself when I leave here."


    "Good, good Good! " Firefly confused halberd is extremely anti smile, suddenly burst to drink.


    Then, the red halberd suddenly turned around, and then towards the other side of the void.


    The emperor Yang followed closely, with a calm look.


    But soon, his face suddenly changed.


    Originally thought that the halberd was to turn around and try to escape, but saw that the red halberd crossed the void, and opened another crack in time and space.


    In the new crack, there is even more violent flame spurting out!


    Among them, the breath is more powerful than the first one, which seems to be the crack on the opposite side!


    "Cheated!" Emperor Yang immediately responded and accelerated his pursuit of the halberd. He wanted to entangle the halberd so that it could not hide into the second crack.


    At the same time, another direction of the void far away, the first crack, came out one after another roar.


    Then, a stream of streamers came out of it again, and came to the second crack.

 Chapter 1224

    "Don''t make another mistake, brother!" Yang emperor''s face shows a look of heartache. He tries his best to catch up with yingshuhalberd.


    As long as you can stop it before it enters the second gap, even if it is only a little blocked for a moment, the light flow from the first gap in the sky can catch up.


    "If you persist, you will do harm to others and yourself." Yang emperor''s figure also turned into a streamer, which was integrated with the lamp in his Xianbing mirror.


    Then, in the lamp in the mirror, a mirror light is emitted, and it chases yingxuhalberd straightly.


    This burst out at a very fast speed, and the mirror light came to the back of Yinghuo halberd.


    Yangdi''s figure reappeared, and then his hand moved backward. The mirror light seemed to turn into a rope, which led the ancient mirror that landed in the back to his hand.


    At the same time, the other hand of the emperor Yang has been grabbed towards the halberd.


    The halberd didn''t turn around, but the tail of the halberd was swinging in the air, bringing up the flames and smoking in the palm of the emperor Yang.


    The body shape of both sides is a shock, the body shape of Yang emperor is in place, and the speed of Yingxu halberd is slightly slow.


    After a delay, the halberd speed up again.


    But the emperor Yang is near now. Take back the lamp in the mirror and take a picture of the halberd.


    In the flicker of the candle reflected in the mirror, a stream of light gold flew out of it, turning into a rope and binding the halberd.


    For a while, the speed of yingxuhalberd, which wants to speed up, has become slower.


    Between them, even if they can win or lose, it is not a matter of one or two moves.


    Emperor Yang only wanted to stop the halberd for a moment, which was not difficult for him.


    At this time, in the other side''s void, the Daodao streamer shocked the world, burst out the first crack in an instant, and then rushed to the Yangdi and the YINGSHUO halberd.


    The vast space, for them, is like close, no distance at all. In a moment, it is nearby.


    The horrible breath was almost paralyzing and immovable.


    Seeing the ups and downs of things, but still can act according to the plan, Yang emperor carried a heart, finally fell down.


    But all of a sudden, on the halberd of Yinghuo, there was a brilliance.


    The light is dim, hazy, not bright, not dazzling, fuzzy.


    You can see that Guanghua, the Yang emperor suddenly shakes his whole body: "Youming twelve dharmas?!"


    You Ming blend of light, a figure emerged from it, it is Yan Zhaoge!


    "Emperor Yang''s heart is cold and bitter." Yan Zhaoge laughs, reaches out his hand and holds it on the halberd.


    Then he shook his hands!


    Just after I participated in the research, some of the essence of Kaitian script that I understood was displayed by Yan Zhaoge, which immediately coincided with the power and artistic conception of yingshuhalberd.


    Although there is no small difference between them, there is something in common in an instant.


    The strength of both sides comes together, and the violent and bright fire of the open sky appears.


    The halberd suddenly turned into the shape of a flag, an axe, and then cut off all the golden lights twining on the halberd pole!


    Once bound, Yan Zhaoge and Ying xuhalberd speeded up, turned into a flash of fire, and rushed into the second gap.


    Almost at the same time that they rushed in, the powerful light flow of Taoist breath has also been chased out of the gap!


    However, after Yan Zhaoge and yingshuhalberd rushed in, the second crack immediately erupted a strong flame, sweeping through time and space, blocking the light flow.


    With these flames in the air, the second gap, instantly closed, no more trace.


    Angry mood, fluctuates in the void, causes the space to collapse.


    But no matter how angry they are, they can only accept a reality.


    Catch up with Huo Yao and Ying Huo and ask for Mingzhang. They will start again.


    Although some of the Xianting strong people who were present were proficient in time and space changes, they could only give up after making efforts to explore the void in this area for a long time.


    The environment of the primordial nebula is too much of a hindrance for the pursuer.


    Emperor Zhuyang retreated to one side and looked at the scene. He looked serious.


    In the void shaking, a middle-aged man in black appeared beside him: "it''s a waste of effort."


    It is the emperor of brocade in black.


    "He had been detected, and I had time to hold him back for a moment, but I didn''t find out before that there was still another man walking." Yangdi said in a deep voice, "it''s poor Dao''s carelessness."


    "Yan Zhaoge didn''t expect him to be here. Is this man everywhere?"


    The red faced Taoist looked at the emptiness in front of him and said, "it''s too early to say whether we can finish it all or whether we will succeed."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Don''t worry about it for the time being." Through the gap, Yan Zhaoge looked back and saw that the time and space cracks closed again and disappeared.


    At the same time, there is a strong traction from afar, pulling them to move forward quickly.


    "If I hadn''t been warned by the relegated immortals, I might have made a big mistake." The halberd changed into a flame giant again.


    "You are welcome, sir." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "don''t you doubt yourself?"


    They were led by Emperor Yang. They had just passed through the outer area blocked by Xianting and came to the interior. Near the edge of the original nebula, the original Nebula suddenly changed.


    In any case, it seems too coincidental.


    If the original Nebula did not change and swallowed all the people around it, but they lost everyone because of the change of time and space, then how to get rid of the surveillance of the surrounding Xianting strong and move independently would be the first problem to be faced.


    But the problem soon disappeared.


    It seems that behind the coincidence, it is actually the higher-level strength of Xianting who actively enters the nebula and causes the nebula changes.


    Only in this way can the halberd be paralyzed.


    It''s possible that the original Nebula will make sommingzhang jump out of the circle of Xianting. As long as he looks around here and doesn''t find the target he wants to find, he may leave.


    Xianting wants to encircle him. Be sure to do it as soon as possible.


    He may not trust the emperor and other powerful people in the world, but he certainly trusts yingshuhalberd.


    Therefore, Xianting managed to let YINGSHUO halberd lead the way and help them find huoyao YINGSHUO and ask Mingzhang for help as soon as possible.


    Under the pressure of time, it is inevitable to be a little impatient and easy to arouse suspicion.


    "But to some extent, what Zhu Yangzi and Fu Jinxiu in Black said made me less suspicious." The tone of the halberd is a little complicated.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "now, the result is always good."


    Two people in as if the river general current fire traction, quickly through many time and space, do not know how far.


    Finally, the flow of fire is over, and the scene changes.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered before he could fix his figure.


    He could feel a slight vibration in his dragon hall.


    Or it should be said that the beam column door, which originated from the temple of heaven in the past, vibrated gently.


    Yan Zhaoge looked intently, and saw that there was something in the void, unlike the emptiness of other places.


    Here, there are some broken earth and stone. It looks like the broken walls after the collapse of some buildings.


    There was a man sitting under a broken wall.

 Chapter 1225

    Under the broken wall, a young man is sitting there.


    He straightens one leg forward, bends the other leg up, and puts it in front of him.


    Its arm, laid on the knee that bends to stand idly.


    The man leaned back against the wall and looked at Yan Zhaoge and yingshuhalberd.


    "Old man, here you are." As he spoke, the young man rose from the ground.


    "You''re in trouble because you''re close to being tricked." The flame giant of the halberd said as he fell.


    Yan Zhaoge goes down with him and observes the young man in front of him.


    The other side has a very rare short hair.


    Yan Zhaoge''s hair, with his own insistence over the years, has become shorter and shorter, quite different from other men in this ancient world.


    The man''s hair in front of him is shorter than that of Yan Zhaoge. It''s the short inch hair in Yan Zhaoge''s memory. Although the hair is thick, it gives people the illusion of tying hands.


    He was extremely tall, but he was well proportioned, well proportioned, not clumsy or bloated.


    His short hair set off his strong face.


    Between the opening and closing of both eyes, there seems to be a universe of stars in it, vast and distant.


    "No trouble." Hearing the words of the halberd, the man shook his head: "I just don''t care about them now."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge: "what''s the origin of this little friend?"


    Although it''s "have you seen it?" Suo Mingzhang asked casually without looking back.


    "Before, I went to yanlongjie to look for your former residence and saw a folding fan in the grass." Yan Zhaoge knows that he is not asking yingshuhalberd, and he has not concealed it. He confesses.


    As he spoke, Yan Zhaoge looked at YINGSHUO halberd. Hearing the name of Yanlong Kingdom, YINGSHUO halberd nodded silently without speaking.


    As expected, somingzhang was not dissatisfied: "I haven''t been back in a thousand years, how is it there?"


    "It''s very attentive to take care of the mausoleum because of the six foot fat left in the area." Yan Zhaoge replied.


    In the course of question and answer, with the flash of the talisman, the void suddenly opened.


    Three people step into it together and come to an independent world.


    First of all, it was a tall spiritual tree, straight and upright, with a vigorous appearance.


    "Canghua tree..." Yan Zhaoge saw the big tree, but his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "If you see the Canghua tree, then I''m afraid it''s the transformation of the great master''s ancestor, which means that her family has fallen down... "


    Mother''s words sounded from memory, which made Yan Zhaoge fall into silence.


    He went back to see Mingzhang on the fire Yao and the fire confusion.


    I saw the short haired man standing still for a long time.


    After a while, Suo Ming Zhang took another step and came to the tree in silence.


    With his coming, the luxuriant branches and leaves are calm and automatic.


    Then, without warning, white flowers are in full bloom, full of Canghua trees.


    With the swaying of flowers and branches, it seems that there is a wind ring, but it is fleeting.

 Chapter 1226

    In this space world, huge spiritual trees, luxuriant branches and leaves, tree trunks cover the sky and fill the void.


    Tall trees have been standing in silence, I do not know how many years.


    It wasn''t until Huo Yao and Huo Huo Mingzhang came to the bottom of the tree, and the spirit tree was full of faint and green luster, that the white flowers suddenly came into full bloom.


    Branches are windless and automatic, and petals fall like snow.


    Suo Mingzhang looked up and didn''t speak for a long time.


    From the point of view of Yanzhao song, the original clear face of Suoming Zhang is now blurred and not really seen.


    However, the huge pressure, this moment has become clear.


    It''s like the sharp point that has been pressed in the sheath before. It''s hard to restrain at this moment, and it''s going to burst out.


    For a moment, Yan Zhaoge felt that the vast primitive nebula was about to be destroyed.


    However, just for a moment, it seems that all these things have been taken back and disappeared, making people think that they were all illusions just now.


    But no matter Yan Zhaoge or yingshuhalberd, they all know that it''s not an illusion.


    With yanzhaoge''s mind and will, I feel a strong sadness at this moment.


    Shao junhuang is respected on the Obsidian year star. Although he is the grand Shizu of xuechuqing, even xuechuqing has not really contacted her.


    It is impossible to say how sad Yan Zhaoge will feel because of the death of this elder.


    The mood in his heart was more of a sigh.


    But at this moment, he really felt a deep sense of sadness.


    Not from themselves, but by the front of the fire Yao Ying confused on the respect of Mingzhang caused emotion.


    It''s not that somingzhang intended to do it, but the silent sadness, at this moment, infected the world, making everything in the world move with somingzhang''s heart, and the whole world is sad.


    The whole time and space has a sense of withering.


    Yan Zhaoge closed his eyes, and Xuangong was silent. He settled his mind, and his state of mind returned to normal.


    He looked at the Suoming Zhang under the tree in front of him, but he didn''t avoid it too much. He asked softly to the Yinghuo halberd on one side: "master, why did the Huo Yao Yinghuo and the Mu Yao Nianxing separate?"


    "As a child, Mingzhang was keen on the cultivation of martial arts. He hoped that he could climb the peak and appreciate the endless road between the heaven and the earth in his lifetime. In his eyes, it was the most beautiful scenery." After a moment''s silence, the halberd said slowly.


    Maybe it''s also because of this, so Mingzhang''s view of other things is relatively weak.


    As a mixed race, his childhood may not be happier than Ye Yang, who grew up together.


    It''s just that all of this is not something that he values.


    At that time, he may have a conflict with others, but he didn''t pay much attention to it afterwards.


    It is always the progress on the road of martial arts that really makes him devote his mind and energy.


    Not to prove to others, not to have the strength to turn around in the future to revenge, not to get something.


    It stems from the desire and enthusiasm, because of the yearning and love for the avenue itself, the exploration and curiosity for the unknown field.


    Yingshuhalberd didn''t talk about it in detail, but yanzhaoge can roughly understand its meaning.


    "And Shao junhuang, Shao Daoyou The same is true of people, for the heart of faith, a hundred dead without regret, do not move not shake. " "Although I don''t know Shao Daoyou very well, I also know that her greatest wish in life is to revive the three Qing orthodox schools of Taoism, rectify the chaos, clean up the external demons and clarify the world," said Yinghuo halberd in a soft voice


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and closes his eyes gently.


    He probably guessed why a couple of lovers can''t stay together in the end.


    Although he has a hot temper and goes his own way, in essence, he is a quiet person, or rather a passive one.


    The experience of his youth still had an impact on him.


    He is more willing to immerse himself in his own world, study martial arts and explore the unknown.


    And in the process of studying, he is really able to sink his mind.


    It seems contradictory but it''s very natural. In terms of Yan Zhaoge''s idea, Suo Mingzhang is more like a cranky and irascible scholar.


    It''s no wonder that in Kunlun''s Jiuyao, huoyao and Yinghuo respected Suo Mingzhang, who was neutral, neither in outlining the great emperor nor in the longevity of the great emperor in Antarctica.


    Unfortunately, Shao junhuang is respected on the Obsidian star. Although she is a female, she is more like a revolutionary with full sense of responsibility and mission


    "Shao Daoyou hoped that Mingzhang would join hands with her, while Mingzhang hoped that they would concentrate on seeking Tao, at least most of their energy, rather than running around." Ying xuhalberd tried to use neutral and objective words to describe the differences between the two sides.


    "They have gone through many years together, but in the end they can''t keep each other and choose to separate."


    Yan Zhaoge frowns: " No contradiction, right? Not to mention that the pursuit of martial arts can not be separated from the actual battle. Even if huoyao and YINGSHUO are devoted to the pursuit of martial arts, both sides can fully benefit from each other. "


    People like Shao junhuang are running around, creating a more stable environment for people like Suo Mingzhang to practice wholeheartedly.


    On the other hand, Shao junhuang and Suo Mingzhang fight for time, and Suo Mingzhang''s achievements naturally mean the revival of Taoism.


    "If so, naturally." "But the problem is that Shao Daoyou is willing to pay his own life for the revival of the Taoism


    "In order to seek Tao, Ming Zhang didn''t care about any danger..."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and sighs: "but in turn, it''s not necessarily?"


    The halberd nodded silently.


    No matter Suo Mingzhang or Shao junhuang, they are willing to pay their lives for each other''s safety.


    But they may not be willing to devote themselves to each other''s ideals and aspirations.


    Both of them are proud people and do not intend to kidnap each other for their own goals with their own safety.


    There may have been a lot of running in and compromise between the two sides, but in the end, they let go.


    Yan Zhaoge recalled in her heart that before she left the mountain, her mother Xue Chuqing had mentioned something about Shao junhuang.


    Xue Chuqing didn''t contact Shao junhuang. What he knew about it all came from his master, his ancestor, Hu Yuexin, the emperor of Tongming.


    "Stubborn, decided things, don''t say eight cows, eight dragons can''t pull back..."


    "I like good wine, but I can''t drink enough. I get drunk as soon as I drink it, and the wine quality is very poor. When I get drunk, I get drunk, I go crazy..."


    "I am sleepy, especially in the afternoon. I will have a rest in the afternoon. I would rather have no wine than no sleep. Once I am awakened, the consequences will be unimaginable..."


    Thinking of this, Yan Zhaoge''s lips twitched slightly: "emperor Tongming really didn''t mean to be outspoken at all. He arranged his master in such a way that other disciples would let her know that she had been expelled from the school, right?"


    However, with regard to Shao junhuang, Hu Yuexin also has such a comment: "strong and domineering knife mouth, protect the merciful tofu heart..."

 Chapter 1227

    Yan Zhao''s songs are thoughtful.


    Perhaps because Shao junhuang himself is really big and flexible, her disciple Hu Yuexin can mention his mentor so easily, right?


    But also because of the inspiration of his teacher, Hu Yuexin can unswervingly follow his teacher''s teachings and wishes, bear the burden of tenacity, and die without regret.


    The most important thing she learned from Shao junhuang was her persistent belief and style.


    It is the common characteristic of many outstanding people to stick to their beliefs and persevere.


    But also therefore, when they collide with each other due to their different ideas, it is extremely tragic and also lamentable.


    Jiang Shen and Shao junhuang, who used to be friends and teachers of Tuyao Town, gradually became strangers until later they tit for tat.


    Even if after the separation still love each other''s Suo Ming Zhang and Shao Jun Huang, finally choose to let go of each other.


    Yan Zhaoge looks far away, the short haired man under the Canghua tree.


    Although Shao junhuang was separated from huoyao and Yinghuo, when the news of Shao junhuang''s disappearance came, he began to look for Shao junhuang''s whereabouts.


    It''s been looking for more than 2400 years.


    To this day, I finally found it, but by the time of goodbye, the Iraqi had already passed away.


    Yan Zhaoge''s experience of the spiritual turnover and the degree of decay in this empty world can roughly tell that there have been two thousand years.


    It''s probably not that Shao junhuang existed before the arrival of obsidian, but that Shao junhuang was just born.


    According to the spirit and vitality of the Canghua tree, we can deduce its life span and draw a conclusion.


    Shao junhuang fell. I''m afraid she disappeared more than 2400 years ago.


    "Only the left tree has been transformed into a Canghua tree, but there is no sense of spirituality in the tree, which means that when the statue of obsidian falls, the spirit is gone and the left tree is empty." Yan Zhaoge sighed: "she is proficient in Heluo''s inborn divination. She was afraid that she had exhausted her efforts to find the dandian hall, so that the oil ran out and the light dried up."


    "But with her cultivation strength, it should not be so Yes, it''s the person who grabbed the Xianting that made huoyao and YINGSHUO know the location of the original nebula. "


    "I''m afraid that year, it was besieged by the people in Xianting and seriously injured. With excessive deduction, it finally exhausted the essence and spirit. The two reasons worked together and just fell down."


    However, people in Xianting did not know that Shao junhuang was looking for the temple of heaven before the great destruction.


    At the end of the chase, Shao entered the primitive nebula, because he thought that the primitive Nebula might lead to various time and space, and thought there was no way to continue chasing, so he finally gave up.


    But they don''t know what Shao junhuang is looking for. It''s here.


    For the people in Xianting at that time, this is the last place where Shao junhuang disappeared. It''s hard for them to judge life and death. But since then, Shao junhuang has never been alive before, and it''s suspected that he has fallen into this primitive nebula.


    The original nebula is too complex and dangerous. If there is no special need, people in Xianting will not come here to find out Shao junhuang''s whereabouts.


    Therefore, it was not until one of the people who participated in the siege fell into the hands of Suoming Zhang and revealed the news that today''s event happened.


    Yan Zhaoge was also disappointed to speculate about the course of things.


    Shao junhuang is respected on the Obsidian age star. Among the Xuanxian strongmen who emerged after the great disillusionment, their personal strength may not be the best, but it can be regarded as precious.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t get paid for her ambition. Otherwise, if she was really allowed to find the dandian hall, she would be able to help the revival of the Sanqing orthodox school.


    After all, past clues suggest that the temple may be intact.


    Although, Yan Zhaoge always felt there was something strange.


    "I just don''t know which step the obsidian is going to take to look for the temple." Yan Zhaoge intuitively felt that Shao junhuang was close to success.


    In the distance, under the Canghua tree, Suo Mingzhang''s face was expressionless and silent. He went to the nearest place in silence and put his hand on the trunk.


    The branches and leaves of the Canghua tree are shaking.


    Once again, he wrote Shao junhuang''s private seal. When the talisman was lit up, the Canghua tree in front of him was immediately shining.


    In the brilliance, the figure of a woman is looming.


    Yan Zhaoge looked far away. The woman was in green clothes, tall and beautiful.


    In addition to her high and colorful temperament, she also shows a kind of lazy state, as if born.


    Having seen the image and known the appearance of Yan Zhaoge, we can naturally recognize that this woman is the God of obsidian, Shao junhuang.


    In the light and shadow of the moment, she looks calm and calm, unable to see the strength and hegemony in the rumor.


    "If you can see the person I''ve been reflecting on before, you should be the one who holds my personal seal. You should have the chance to listen to me for the last time." "Today, my life is absolutely here. I have no regrets in my life, but I have three regrets," said the woman in Biyi with a smile


    "The third regrettable thing is that we failed to find the temple of heaven before the great destruction in the legend. We can''t see its true appearance with our own eyes."


    "The second regrettable thing is that we will not see the day when the Sanqing orthodox school revives, clarifies the whole world, and cleans up the external demons and evils."


    "The first regret The most regrettable thing... "


    Her voice gradually lowered, her eyes closed: "no sorrow is greater than the immortal heart..."


    "Ming Zhang, if we were born before the great destruction, how nice......"


    Like a stone statue, he stood under the Canghua tree, motionless, watching the light and shadow disappear.


    The tall, short haired man stood for a long time, outstretched his hand.


    The white flowers falling from the branches fell in his palm.


    "Jun Huang, I still need you to fulfill a promise..." He said softly, as if in a dream.


    Yan Zhaoge turns his head and looks at yingshuhalberd.


    "When they first met each other in the past, they didn''t come together. For some reasons, Mingzhang promised to do three things for Shao Daoyou."


    "As far as I know, I have done two of the three things," murmured the halberd


    "Later, when they come together and support each other, it''s natural that they can''t talk about who will help them and what they promise to do."


    "Although there are many differences between the two men, as far as I know, she never mentioned the old words again. In the name of fulfilling the agreement of that year to finish the third thing, she asked Mingzhang to listen to her opinions."


    "The third promise is always in debt, and it''s over," sighed the halberd


    "It was not until Shao Daoyou disappeared that Mingzhang kept looking for her that the old story came back." "He said that he owed Shao Daoyou a promise that he didn''t complete and that things couldn''t end. His mind will never be safe," said Yinghuo halberd, shaking his head


    "Now, it seems that it will never be finished, but..."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the silence and looks at the tall figure under the tree.


    Whether he or Ying xuhalberd knows that the third promise he owes is just an excuse for someone to be tough and give himself a step down.

 Chapter 1228

    "When we parted, we would never know."


    Somingzhang gradually recovered from his dreamlike state, and his eyes became divine again.


    But the atmosphere that depresses the whole world still exists, and even intensifies.


    "Jun Huang, I''ve been waiting for you to mention that under the rotation of Guanghua, in the black hole, in the chaos of time and space, one after another light green light comes out.


    Green light gathered together, circled and interwoven, twined on the colorful light stream.


    Then, these green lights began to vigorously pull and drag the colorful light flow.


    "I didn''t ask for the temple." "After everything is done, I will take Jun Huang to the palace she has been looking for," he said quietly


    "You are the descendant of yanxingtang. My Sanqing authentic lineage is also related to the lineage of junhuang. How much you can get from the palace depends on your ability. If it really belongs to your chance, it''s also a kind of creation. "


    Yan Zhaoge arched his hand to Suoming Zhang, then closed his eyes, sank his mind and concentrated his attention.


    At this moment, he felt as if he was out of the body, following the colorful light flow like a long river, all the way down, through endless time and space, to the far end.


    I don''t know how long later, he felt that his speed of moving forward slowed down at this moment.


    Around the colorful light flow, as if is slowly fading.


    In front of the eyes, there seems to be a huge black shadow, approaching to itself, and gradually becoming clear.


    As the distance approaches, the dark shadows in the void become clearer.


    Yan Zhaoge''s spirit was refreshed.


    The existence that appears in one''s own sight is the dandian of the legendary Temple of heaven!


    However, compared with the temple in my memory, the buildings in front of me still have some differences in appearance.


    It should have flickered a light golden light, as if the hall was made of flawless white jade. At this moment, it was dark and even looked a little gray.


    And at this time, suddenly there was a cold breath, born from the hall in front of us.


    The breath is cold and dry, as if there is no emotion fluctuation, but it seems to have strong emotion, which conveys the emotion fluctuation of anger and hatred.


    The two opposite and contradictory feelings are interwoven and fused, and are clearly transmitted to Yan Zhaoge.


    This cold, almost frozen in an instant Yan Zhao song spirit.


    "Familiar, but not identical..." Yan Zhaoge immediately remembered that when he got the xuanxiao Zijin stove, he had been exposed to similar breath.


    The difference is that this time, the mood is more obvious and active.


    Moreover, the other side is like a person who remembers his revenge. He clearly remembers Yan Zhaoge who took away xuanxiao Zijin stove!


    So this time, in addition to anger, there was also surprise and hatred.


    "Well?" It seems that the voice of somingzhang came from far away.


    The strange and cold breath disappeared after a wave.


    Yan Zhaoge''s spirit of mind takes back itself and opens his eyes.


    "There seems to be another mystery there. I will go to have a look when I''m finished with my work."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly.


    Next, the Xianting strongman here, the metropolis, was led away by somingzhang.


    Somingzhang''s business is not settled, and the emperor is not in the mood to return to the upper boundary.


    Now, it''s the chance for me and Guangcheng mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge stared at the black hole, thought for a moment, and said to yingxuhalberd, "elder, can you help me to go to the upper boundary and contact my father?"


    "It''s true that there is something mysterious about this hall. In order to be prepared, I have a plan, but I need the strength of five people. Besides you and me, I need three people."


    "Good," nodded the halberd


    Then he turned his head and looked at sooming Zhang.


    "What are you busy with now..." "You''re going to avenge Shao junhuang?" said yingshuhalberd


    "Yes, in order to round you up in the primitive nebula, Xianting must dispatch the strong people who are familiar with the environment. If Shao junhuang was chased and killed in those days, he would be sent here."


    On the one hand, he is familiar with the terrain, and on the other hand, he will keep somingzhang from running away.


    However, soamengzhang didn''t plan to escape.


    "You made a scene on the ground of Xianting before, and the other party came here with preparation." Murmur halberd said.


    "Xianting?" "Suo Mingzhang light said:" under the heaven, are ants

 Chapter 1229

    So Mingzhang said it, but he didn''t say much about anything else, so he went up.


    There was a gap in the sky, and his figure disappeared in the gap.


    In the next moment, the gap in the sky is closed. Yan Zhaoge and yingshuhalberd are in the void world, and they are back to the original.


    Then, before long, the two people felt that the empty world in front of them suddenly shocked.


    The unreal space boundary, like the water wave, is constantly rippling at this moment, like the sea blown by the wind.


    Although the void is relatively stable, it is still in the primitive nebula.


    The whole primitive Nebula fluctuates, and the void will be affected.


    Obviously, Huo Yao, Huo Ying Xun and Suo Mingzhang have already handed over to the Xianting strongmen who are also in the original nebula. The wave caused by the war between the two sides caused the changes of the original nebula.


    Since somingzhang appeared, most of the strong people in Xianting were attracted by him.


    When somingzhang left, he took the initiative to find the person who went to Xianting, and the initiative was in his hands. Therefore, he could cover up his previous actions, avoid the other party following his way, and find Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Yan Zhaoge at the moment, the whole person threw himself into the colorful light flow, bathing in brilliance.


    He was in the brilliance, writing one after another with his fingers in the sky, engraved in the colorful light stream.


    Although the brilliance flows continuously, those runes and seals are always in a fixed position.


    A total of five talismans were left, separated in the middle and four directions.


    Yan Zhaoge sits in the middle of the sky, with a rune under him.


    After he looked around, his fingers flicked, and four light streams flew out of it, falling on four sides respectively, hovering on the four runes around him.


    One is a red gold seal, a long sword with a blade like autumn water, another is a strange seal with a long strip like a dagger, and a huge black sword case.


    "There is a little difference between the print of cloud sky lightsaber and time sword, but I can make do with it for the time being." Yan Zhaoge nodded with satisfaction.


    Sun seal, cloud sky light sword, time sword seal and evil sword Taotie, four top-grade holy soldiers, living in four directions of yanzhaoge.


    One man, four treasures, suppress the five talismans and hover in the air together.


    Light golden rays appear, and the colorful light that envelops them becomes one place.


    The colorful light flow shakes for a moment, but finally gradually becomes stable again.


    Yan Zhao song will continue to stay in the light stream.


    The fragrance of the medicine is not weakened at all. Instead, it is more rich and constantly nourishes Yan Zhaoge''s body.


    This is the accumulation of vigorous and profound Yan Zhao songs, only to feel their spirit gradually reached the level of overflow.


    To look at one''s own body inside is like looking at the real stars in the universe. The stars are constantly moving, growing and dying, and they have their own rules.


    Not only that, Yan Zhaoge can even see that the universe in his body seems to be experiencing the rise and fall of the changes of nature, from rebirth to extinction, and then rebirth again.


    He still had the last few hidden caves, which he didn''t practice to break the void and see the real God.


    For many martial Saint Jiuchong and the strong in the later stage of Xianqiao, the tempering of these last hidden acupoints is extremely difficult and may be sad for all the previous ones.


    It can be said that it is the most difficult to go further, but it can also be said that the qualitative change from imperfect to perfect is particularly difficult.


    There are many powerful martial artists in the upper world. They have been stuck at this juncture for decades or even centuries. Their potential has dried up and they are gradually aging.


    However, Yan Zhaoge can now clearly feel that if he wants to, he can complete the cultivation of the last several acupoints, step over that pass, and achieve the body of a human being.


    From the nine realms of wusheng to the ten realms of wusheng, Yan Zhaoge needed a new one.


    However, he now has a wealth of Sanqing''s unique learning.


    One treasure after another waiting for him to explore and support him.


    Because there are many unique skills, some of them are mysterious, Yan Zhaoge feels that he still needs to be studied.


    In particular, he had to try his best to make his own learning comprehensive.


    The new kaitianshu and zhuxianjian Sutra, as the two branches of Yuqing and Shangqing, have some unique skills. They have infinite power, but also infinite mystery, which makes him linger.


    Since Yan Zhaoge became a saint, if we want to improve ourselves, we will save a lot of time.


    But that was not what he wanted.


    It used to be, and it''s the same now.


    So Yan Zhaoge is now in the flow of colorful light. Although he has mastered the body of human beings and immortals, he did not take that step blindly. Instead, he calmed down and speculated on all kinds of unique theories.


    Bathed in the colorful brilliance, Yan Zhaoge is full of energy and spirit, and his mind is also the most flexible. He tries to figure out the truth and gets twice the result with half the effort.


    Yingshuhalberd looked at Yan Zhaoge and nodded to himself: "it''s not a fluke to have today."


    Entrusted by Yan Zhaoge, he was ready to return to the upper world to deliver letters.


    However, I don''t want to leave in a hurry. I have to wait for Huo Yao and Yinghuo to ask Mingzhang to lead away the people in the Xianting, and then I can move until the outside is completely surrounded.


    What mattered more about the halberd now was the five talismans under the yanzhaoge cloth.


    For the sake of safety, Yan Zhaoge plans to make more preparations before exploring the palace.


    However, if the time is too long and the time and space changes, you may lose the way to the temple.


    The reason why yingshuhalberd went back to look for people, and yanzhaoge himself stayed, was mainly because he had a way to temporarily suppress the path to the palace.


    "The method is very original, looking familiar, but it is difficult to understand the deeper meaning." "It''s really not simple," said the halberd. "Besides the martial arts, there are also high attainments in the array."


    In the process of waiting, the turbulence of the outer primitive Nebula gradually subsided.


    The belligerents seem to be moving away from the primordial nebula.


    However, due to the influence of the war, the void realm of this side is gradually distorted and broken, showing cracks.


    This is something that no one can avoid. Somingzhang will not leave his own power to be protected, otherwise he will lead the way for the enemy.


    Seeing the flash of colorful light, Yan Zhaoge''s face moved slightly, and the big Youming wheel emerged.


    Between the rotation of the black iron wheel, eleven of the twelve holes in the wheel are dim, but only one is shining.


    In that light, there is a dark shadow, covering the void, wrapping up the colorful brilliance, so as not to leak.


    "I''m off." Seeing the appearance of the halberd, Ying Shuo nodded his head, and then his figure rose.


    Out of that side of the void, the ruins of the temple of heaven can be seen again before the eyes of yingshuhald.


    He retreated into the void, ready to try to leave the primordial nebula.


    But at this time, I suddenly saw the figure of Taoist in the void.


    On the top of one of them, a light fell, shining on the ruins of those ruins, forming a momentum of traction.


    "That is..." The vision of Yinghuo halberd is one of Lin.


    Someone came after all.


    Not because of somingzhang, nor because of the colorful brilliance converged by Yan Zhaoge, but because of the temple relics here.

 Chapter 1230

    The shining road on the ruins of the ruins is not strange, even familiar.


    Not long ago, he had just dealt with each other.


    It''s clearly one of the five emperors in the upper world. It''s made of the lamp in the mirror of the immortal soldiers of emperor Zhuyang.


    At this moment, the mirror light, like a rope, is led on the ruins of the temple of heaven, bringing the emperor Yang and others here.


    This gathering of primitive nebulae in Xianting is mainly for the purpose of encircling obsidian and making Mingzhang famous.


    At the same time, try to find out the exact whereabouts of Shao junhuang on the obsidian.


    The furious Suo Mingzhang took the initiative to kill and search for the original nebula, looking for the Xianting strongman who was involved in the pursuit of Shao junhuang. In this way, the Xianting would know the answer.


    Shao junhuang, on the obsidian, didn''t escape through the original nebula, but actually fell into the original nebula.


    In this way, people in Xianting naturally concentrate all their energy on Suoming Zhang.


    Although it is known that Yan Zhaoge is also here, people in Xianting guessed that Yan Zhaoge was naturally led by Suoming Zhang to break through because they did not know the existence of Dan Hall.


    Whether it''s the Xianting strong in the original nebula or the people who guard outside the nebula, they are all surrounded with thunder at this moment.


    Here, the original Nebula becomes dull.


    However, there are also people who are interested in other things.


    For example, on the obsidian, zunshao junhuang falls behind. Is there anything left?


    Although it may have been taken away by sommingzhang, since it is the place where she buried her bones, there may still be some valuable things left.


    With this idea in mind, Emperor Zhuyang, left in the original Star cloud, continued to search.


    In any case, with his cultivation strength, although he is superior to the real Immortal Emperor, it is obviously far from enough to see him in the face of obsidian and YINGSHUO.


    Because of the previous event of yingshuhalberd, he ran into Suoming Zhang. He was afraid that he would not care about his family background, so he did not hesitate to tilt his anger on his head.


    So Yangdi didn''t follow the army, but stayed to try to find Shao junhuang''s buried bone.


    Beside him, a handsome but indifferent man in black stood with his hand in his hand, the emperor of brocade in black.


    On the other hand, there are several true immortal great emperors who were born in Xianting.


    In addition to them, there are also a few other Xianting strong left, continue to search for the original nebula.


    Since Shao junhuang is dead, Xianting doesn''t pay so much attention to her.


    However, considering that Hu Yuexin, one of his successors, and Yin Tianxia had a big event together, and considering the relationship between Xue Chuqing and Yan Zhaoge, Xianting also had some thoughts to find and talk about people in this area.


    "Here, where is it?" The emperor of brocade in black looked up and down.


    The emperor Yang replied, "if I had expected that, it would have been the remains of the legendary Temple of heaven before the great destruction."


    "Temple of heaven " The king of brocade in black''s eyes are still calm: "how do you know?"


    "I got a strange treasure in the past, and refined it into my mirror lamp." "It''s the lamp in the mirror that guides me," explained Yang Di. "Come here."


    "But it''s a ruin. There''s no aura to speak of."


    Their strength is better than that of the martial arts in Xianting. They are not afraid to let the other side hear the content when they communicate.


    However, those Xianting great emperors could vaguely perceive that they were talking in secret, and their eyes were very dissatisfied.


    Yangdi and Heiyi Jindi look calm, without any waves, just look down at the ruins.


    Their arrival made yingshuhalberd frown in secret.


    Fortunately, he was just a lot more difficult and dangerous.


    "Taoist brother, please stay." Yangdi shouted at the back.


    "Candlelight son, now, put away your mask hole." Said the halberd coldly.


    Emperor Zhuyang looked calm: "brother Tao has grievances against me. I can understand it, but please listen to me."


    "Huoyao and Yinghuo are self-governing and lawless. They always look after others in vain. They only cause major disasters on their own initiative, but they involve all the heirs of Sanqing orthodox school. I have no choice but to help the upper world."


    "He is not the only one who has crossed the border, but he has crossed too many borders, which has become irreparable. Now we have to strive for no more losses. For this, I am also distressed."


    PS: today''s two changes, tomorrow''s one more

 Chapter 1231

    "Many years later, time will prove what I said today." Yangdi zhengse said: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it now, but don''t sink deeper and deeper like this, or it will be too late for you to turn back."


    "Leave here with me. Don''t take part in the affairs of Huo Yao, YINGSHUO and Mu Yao


    Hearing the words, the halberd was confused.


    "After many years, do you have the face to see your ancestors?"


    He didn''t want to talk with emperor Yang any more. He kept walking away.


    "Why bother talking to those who are stubborn? He''s going to die with somingzhang, and he''s done. " A woman beside the emperor said coldly.


    The female Xianting emperor suddenly raised her hand as she ran after YINGSHUO halberd.


    In her palm, a silver glow came out of her hand.


    The silver rays burst out at an amazing speed, as if they were meteors in the sky, catching up with yingshuhalberd.


    The body shape of YINGSHUO halberd shakes like a fire dragon shaking its tail. When it hits the silver light, the silver light suddenly explodes.


    There seems to be nothing more powerful than speed.


    But the silver light broke and did not disperse, and expanded to form a vast network, surrounding the halberd.


    The halberd felt the cold, and was aiming at itself.


    He didn''t slow down at all. He still rushed forward, showing the real appearance of red sky painting halberd, and made a stroke in the void.


    The big net, which was interwoven with silver light, was immediately cut.


    On the surface of the halberd, it seems to be coated with a layer of silver frost, shining like ice crystal.


    The red halberd shakes in the air, and the ice on its surface breaks into dust. The fire is burning again.


    But because of this resistance, Yang emperor and others have already caught up.


    Especially in the light of emperor Yang''s mirror, the action of YINGSHUO halberd was suddenly slightly stiff.


    The magnificent artistic conception of the earth is reappeared, and the red halberd breaks the barrier of the opening light again.


    But in a flash of emptiness, a black figure drifted by. The emperor of brocade in black started his kung fu of taishikong and mingti, which had already reached the front.


    They had a narrow path for their enemies. At this moment, yingshuhalberd made an all-out breakthrough. It was impossible to be polite to him. At the same time, it was yihalberd that split over.


    Between the air flow of Taoism, the red halberd seems to have changed, like an axe rather than an axe, like a flag rather than a fan.


    Seeing this, the emperor of brocade in black has the same expression. He holds his left hand and punches his right hand, and faces yingshuhalberd together.


    Between his left palms, yin and Yang move, which contains the meaning of Taiji. Right fist seems to be everywhere, invincible, playing all over the sky.


    Taoism and Qingqi also interweave in the right hand of the emperor of brocade in black, which turns into the shape of a flat crook.


    It''s a lineage of Taiqing Dynasty. The combination of the unique Taiji Yin Yang palm and the unique Bianguai method is round, perfect and perfect, as if Tao is the best of nature.


    The method of yingshuhalberd originates from the evolution of the secret of kaitianshu, which once restrained the Taiji Yin Yang palm of Jin emperor.


    But at this moment, the restraint in martial arts principles no longer exists, which makes the emperor of brocade in black not suffer so much.


    Two sides hard bridge hard horse face to face.


    The body of emperor Jin in black fell back, while the advance of yingshuhalberd was stopped for a moment.


    The result of the fight is still better than yingshuhalberd.


    Even though it is no longer a loser in martial arts, the strength of the brocade emperor in black is not as strong as the unique brocade emperor before the split.


    However, he didn''t plan to compete with yingshuhalberd alone.


    After blocking the fight, it''s enough for others to catch up and surround it.


    Yinghuo halberd was fearless, and didn''t talk much. Suddenly, it turned around. It was another halberd, and hit a Xianting emperor.


    Although he was angry with the emperor Yang, he also had old grudges with the emperor brocade in black, but in the battle at the moment, the halberd did not lose its cool.


    Not choosing Yang emperor and Heiyi Jin emperor as the goal is not to consider that everyone is the same as the Taoist sect and is unwilling to fight each other, just because other opponents are weaker.


    He was besieged at the moment. He wanted to break through the siege. Of course, he had to choose the weak points of the enemy to fight against.


    Like light like cold, like tyranny like warm open fire, came to the enemy, let the enemy feel trapped in the sea of fire.


    Being good at attacking like yingshuhalberd, it is very easy to form the situation of destroying the weak opponents and quickly defeat them.


    When the other party is forced to retreat, there is a gap in the encirclement.


    The other side dare not back, it is likely that between three moves and two moves, life and death!


    The emperor Xianting, who was stared at by yingshuhalberd, looks like a middle-aged scholar, gentle and elegant.


    But in the face of yingxuhalberd, his response was not gentle at all.


    Under the shirt, he reached out with his hands together, held them in a circle, raised them high, and then smashed them down, as if waving a huge hammer!


    The immortal spirit of Taoism forms a huge hammer like an ancient holy mountain in an instant, which is just fierce and has no couple and smashes into the yinghuoji.


    It''s like that on the ancient battlefield, two generals charged head-on and met each other on a narrow road.


    One wields a huge hammer, the other a painting halberd, interlacing in the air.


    Yingshuhalberd can even detect that the real immortal who came from Xianting at present is one of the five elements of the immortal family, the most stubborn and resolute.


    But he didn''t care.


    Heresy, after all, is heresy!


    With a flick of the halberd, it''s fierce and invincible. It immediately splits each other''s sledgehammer into two parts!


    Red halberd continues to move towards the opponent!


    The mirror light of the lamp in the mirror of the emperor Yang once again shines on the phosphorous halberd, but the phosphorous halberd is ignored.


    He was blocked by the mirror light and could not kill the opponent in front of him. He was sure that he would hurt the opponent severely, force him to withdraw from the battle and get out of the way, thus tearing the gap in the encirclement.


    But at this time, the middle-aged scholar like opponent, overhead, suddenly suspended a small yellow earth umbrella.


    In the void, the lines of Taoism are bright.


    A large array reveals its true appearance, and the middle-aged scholar breathes out his voice and immediately attacks the yingshuhalberd.


    In the heart of YINGSHUO halberd, from the situation of the fight just now, we can''t reorganize the attack so soon after the opponent is defeated, catch his move, and save his life.


    Problem, in that formation.


    In addition to the opponent in front of him, there are four Xianting emperors around him, each with a small umbrella in the upper half of his head.


    The four umbrellas are white, red, black and green.


    "Battle Five elements... " The experienced yingshuhalberd immediately understood.


    Emperor Xianting formed a battle formation, but he didn''t care.


    It''s just a lot of work and time. It''s not so easy.


    But the problem is that there are also emperor Zhuyang and Emperor Heiyi.


    Sure enough, without breaking through the encirclement in a short time, the light of the lamp in the mirror immediately becomes more and more thick, which makes yingshuhalberd feel like he is carrying an infinite burden.


    And Yang Di himself, also in this moment to his close.

 Chapter 1232

    "Don''t make a mistake again, Taoist brother." Yangdi sighed, holding up the lamp in the mirror with one hand, and grabbing the halberd with the other hand.


    Yinghuo halberd didn''t want to talk with him much. The end of the halberd was thrown away and hit in the palm of emperor Yang.


    Yang emperor''s palms are changing. The light and shadow are interlaced. The palms are shining all over the place. He even rushes out of them.


    the long rod as like as two peas of a confused halberd, and even the same as the power.


    Under the collision, the bodies of both sides vibrated together.


    The sun emperor''s palm is retracted, and the red long stick and the light in his hand disappear at the same time.


    After the light disappeared, there was a trace of burn in the palm of his hand.


    It''s also the authentic inheritance of Taoism. It''s thousands of years since the success of yingshuhalberd. Although it was once suppressed in the Dragon tomb and wasted a lot of time, it''s still a lot older than the candlelight emperor.


    The candlelight emperor was not discouraged. The other hand was holding the lamp in the mirror. The candlelight reflected in the ancient mirror shook violently.


    Then a milky white flame flew out of it and fell to the halberd.


    The flash confused halberd comes back to split, the red flame breaks the Milky fire rain.


    But at this time, under the shaking of the candle in the ancient mirror, the red painting halberd of the square sky is reflected, and then it breaks the mirror and comes out to meet the halberd again.


    Yang emperor''s eyes are solemn, and his immortal spirit rolls down, combining with the lamp in the mirror.


    He practices the true monarch''s lineage of Qingxu morality, and at the same time, he is also the mystery of many unique schools, such as Qingxu moral Danshu, fantianshu, Yinyang Tianshu, and senluovientiane Tianshu.


    From this, it becomes a magic way of turning the mirror to the sky and the earth. It is infinitely changeable and graceful.


    The artistic conception of the power of the lamp in the mirror of the immortal soldier is in the same line with it.


    Now he himself urged this unique learning. Under the combination of the two, the power of reflection in the mirror seemed to be no less than the real halberd.


    The two sides met each other, but yingshuhalberd didn''t get any price.


    On the contrary, a milky white color of small flames, constantly flying out, floating to the real fluorescence halberd.


    It seems that the fire is light and free from force, and there is no harm.


    However, yingshuhalberd clearly knows its destructive power. It can''t be blocked or avoided. It can''t be better for the real fairies of Sanqing.


    What''s more, a finger without any sign, as if crossing the boundary of time and space, appears abruptly on the side of yingshuhalberd.


    Congenital five too, too early God point!


    Emperor brocade in black!


    On the surface of the halberd, the flame suddenly converged.


    In the void, there is only one stick of carved dragon pattern, and the red painted halberd.


    On the surface of Euphorbia, a little light flashed.


    This brilliance finally fell on the tip of the halberd.


    Then the halberd made a graceful arc in the air.


    At this moment, he was not as violent as before.


    Its movement can''t be defined by hardness or softness, and it''s not a combination of hardness and softness.


    But beyond it, draw a red curve, first open the entanglement of the lamp in the mirror, then follow the trend to avoid the white candle fire rain, and finally accurately point on the fingertip of the index finger of the emperor of brocade in black.


    Both sides of the body shape at the same time a shock, each back to open.


    However, after it was opened, the halberd of YINGSHUO once again crossed the graceful track, and the danger was also the mirror light of the follow-up pursuit of Yang emperor.


    With the help of this explosion, yingshuhalberd flies through time and space, running away to the other side.


    His goal is another real Immortal Emperor from Xianting.


    There are six strong people in Xianting who come here.


    Among them, five of them joined forces to set up the battle formation, communicate with each other, borrow strength from each other, and respond to each other with the formation.


    The remaining one, then empty out.


    It was the woman who was the first to release the silver summer light to intercept the way of Yinghuo halberd.


    Seeing the halberd rushing to herself, the woman sneered, "take me as a soft persimmon?"


    "You laymen are always proud of your petty profit, smug and arrogant, but you should know that there is no absoluteness!"


    She was suddenly short, which made the halberd of YINGSHUO sharp. Then she hit the halberd of YINGSHUO from the side with a fist.


    The silver light on his fist is like a bright silver spear.


    Use fist technique to shoot, intercept horizontally, hit the middle part of yingshuhalberd''s waist, and hit his strength fulcrum. You can''t say your eyes are not poisonous!


    The flash of the halberd made the red flame burst out, forming a rolling wave, which made the woman''s fist slow down.


    But the footsteps of yingshuhalberd are a little slower.


    He turned his sharpness around and began to chop at each other head-on.


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it!" This time, the woman didn''t give in. She used her fist as a gun, went straight up and down, and fought hard with Yinghuo halberd!


    Under the collision, both sides were shocked and retreated.


    The woman looked down at her hand. There was a red mark on it, but there was no blood.


    No matter what the characteristics of the materials used in the refining of pure killing weapons such as yingshuhalberd are, in terms of the hardness and sharpness, they will surely surpass the immortal soldiers such as the lamp in the mirror and the four taicongenial flags.


    This woman shakes with her own fist, which is just like ordinary people holding their flesh and blood against the cold sword, spear, sword and halberd.


    "That''s all." She sneered.


    The Emperor Zhu Yang and the emperor brocade in black, who just had the lights in the mirror of the immortal soldiers in their hands, could not relax at one breath, which was the end of the force.


    However, he did not care about the other party on this issue, but calmly asked, "how to call it?"


    "Ruan Mingyan of Xianting, the emperor of Hanlei, enjoys the fragrance of Yuangong, Fangchi, Ziyuan, Yuban and gaozhen," she said quietly


    "You are really different from other outlaws. Over the years, like you, you are even better than you. I have seen the talented people who were delayed as a result."


    "It''s a pity that you are all talented."


    Yangdi and heiyijindi look the same. They don''t deny the conversation between yingshuhalberd and the woman.


    Ruan Mingyan said coldly, "talk big, like you, you don''t know how to advance or retreat, you don''t know what''s dead or alive, you don''t even need to go through refining. Being destroyed is your only destination."


    "I''ve heard that you died once in those years. You''ve been reborn with weapons. You''ve just lived to this day. Today, it''s your second day of death."


    As she spoke, the other five Xianting emperors, who were in formation, attacked together.


    The five true immortals do not come from the same sect. They practice different martial arts.


    But at the moment, driven by the battle, each other''s martial arts artistic conception is divided into five elements, and the momentum is continuous.


    In this way, all the immortal Qi of the unrelated families are united, as if they are integrated.


    The power of terror, from five directions, is attacking yingshuhalberd together.


    Yinghuo halberd calmly deals with it. It can summon a series of moves. One move is faster than one move. It is designed to find the subtle gap when the opponent''s array is running to crack the opponent''s killing moves.


    But at this time, Yang Di and Heiyi Jin Di have attacked again.


    "Taoist brother, you have no chance to win. Leave with me." Emperor Yang is yet to be persuaded.


    But halfway through, he suddenly stopped.


    Because he felt that the distant void, both in the ruins of the temple of heaven, suddenly spread out a wave.

 Chapter 1233

    In the void where the ruins of the temple of heaven are located, because of the effect of the original nebula, there are cracks.


    The void gap is not stable, shaking constantly.


    However, this kind of shaking disorder is relatively stable, which belongs to the normal phenomenon of space-time changes in the original Star cloud.


    But as time goes on, the changes here are becoming more and more obvious, more and more dramatic, and more and more chaotic.


    It seems that there is a very powerful existence, originally sleeping in it, and this moment finally gradually woke up.


    As he woke up, the void began to expand.


    The independent empty world inside seems to break up.


    Under the shadow of Taoism, Yan Zhaoge sits with his knees crossed. His index finger lightly points his eyebrow, while his other hand closes in front of his lower abdomen, falsely pressing Dantian.


    Then he folded his hands up and down toward the center.


    With this movement, Yan Zhaoge''s whole body is lit up one by one, like a little bit of stars.


    The stars are more and more bright.


    There were several hidden caves that had not been moving before. At last, they finally lit up one by one.


    Then move up, move like other stars, and create your own unique track and rule, running endlessly.


    With the movement, the stars turn to be prosperous. When they reach the peak, they will rise and fall, go to decline and finally die.


    However, after the total extinction, there are new stars corresponding to this hole, which light up and enter the peak again from birth.


    So life and death go on and on.


    Until the last hole also completed this process, Yan Zhaoge''s whole momentum changed.


    The universe in his body is finally complete, as if it is no different from the real universe, and it is a small real universe.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge is full of spirit, as if all of them have reached a new height.


    Even in this process, his body Qi and blood are undergoing unprecedented changes.


    Every part of the whole body is full of wudaozhenyuan, which is the most subtle blood, flesh and bone meridians.


    If Yan Zhaoge wants to, he can even let himself get rid of the body of flesh and blood and let part of the body of flesh and blood be replaced by Zhenyuan.


    It is not the change of flesh and blood stretching, condensation and distortion in "shape", but the beginning of qualitative change.


    This step out, the warrior has begun to take the step of farewell to the world.


    To a certain extent, we really step into the non-human level!


    He becomes a saint of martial arts, but he is still a man.


    At this moment, we can add a word "immortal" after "human".


    Human beings and immortals.


    Wusheng is perfect, the highest peak in the world, and the body of human beings and immortals!


    Above people, below immortals, a step away from fairyland, is immortals!


    Yanzhaoge is different from other martial artists in that it makes people immortal.


    Yan Zhaoge, looking inside at himself at the moment, can not only see the inner universe which is the same as the outer real universe, but also see the universe from creation to end.


    In the infinity, it''s hard to describe, to guess, and there''s no top, no bottom, no front and no back. Then this point begins to expand, chaos opens up, and Hongmeng is born.


    The ground water, fire and wind run around, and then stabilize again.


    Heaven and earth open up, clear air floats, turbid air sinks, one side of the world finally appears.


    Next time, the vicissitudes of time, the world of nature towards prosperity, the growth of all living beings, but then slowly towards the end of corruption.


    Life is ruined, the road collapses, everything withers, and time and space disintegrates, until finally they return to the void together.


    But in the nihilism, the creation of flood and wasteland was opened up again, so everything started again and again, and more than birth and death.


    Yan Zhaoge opened his eyes and smiled.


    Wusheng Shichong, the supreme of the world, has become!


    Under the brilliant bath of seven colors, Yan Zhaoge has just been promoted to the realm of "three clean and one". At this moment, Yan Zhaoge''s perception has reached the peak height beyond her own level.


    "Yingshuhalberd is still nearby. It can''t leave. It''s fighting with others?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes set: "many people are besieging him, and I am familiar with This feeling, the emperor of brocade in black, and the emperor of candlelight are also there? "


    Over time, Yan Zhaoge''s sensitivity began to fall.


    But what was just detected is certainly not an illusion.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the four directions around him, the four runes suppressed by the superior soldiers, and then looked at the runes suppressed by himself.


    With a light wave of his hand, the great Youming wheel came down to replace him in suppressing the central Fuyin.


    And the shadow spread out from the great Youming wheel still covers the four sides, covering up the colorful light flow.


    Then, Yan Zhaoge''s body shape rushed upward, directly breaking through the space boundary which was full of cracks, and arriving at the ruins left by the temple of heaven outside.


    In the distant void, Emperor Yang and others also noticed that there were changes in time and space in the ruins.


    "Is the statue of obsidian immortal?" The crowd was surprised at first, but then they felt that the movement was not right: "it should not be the God of the Obsidian age star..."


    "Then, is it the Yanzhao song? He didn''t leave with Huo Yao, YingZhuo and shangzun? "


    Yang emperor''s mind turned, and many thoughts appeared in an instant.


    "You can''t let him join forces with YINGSHUO halberd!" "Otherwise, he has the ability to kill the real immortal. Wang Zhengcheng has Wuji mountain and river map with him, but he can''t escape his life," said the emperor in black


    When he just opened his mouth, yingshuhalberd suddenly changed its direction of breakthrough, turned around and rushed to the ruins, ready to return there.


    Since Yan Zhaoge is ready to take the initiative, of course, he should strive for convergence and join hands to fight against the enemy.


    As the emperor of brocade in Black said, when they joined hands, Yan Zhaoge used him as a weapon, which would add to the strength of the tiger.


    However, Yang emperor''s mind turned, and his hands were not slow at all.


    Although he only had a quick fight with Yan Zhaoge at the beginning, he also knew that Yan Zhaoge was extraordinary, so he could not let yingshuhalberd fall into Yan Zhaoge''s singers.


    No need to remind the emperor of brocade in black. As soon as the lamp in the mirror of the emperor of Yang shines, he rushes up with all his strength to stop the halberd.


    Ruan Mingyan, Emperor Hanlei of Xianting, looked cold: "Yan Zhaoge? It doesn''t take much time. "


    Suo Mingzhang has left. Xianting does not want to capture or destroy yingshuhalberd at all costs.


    But for Yan Zhaoge, who inherits the mantle of Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, the strong of Xianting, he wants to get rid of it quickly.


    At a glance, the emperor Yang intercepted the halberd. Ruan Mingyan and others didn''t say much. They rushed to the ruins and rushed to Yan Zhaoge flying out of the ruins.


    The king of brocade in black did the same.


    It''s the best for him to kill Yan Zhaoge.


    If he can''t do it, it doesn''t matter. Many people are besieging him. He is likely to force Yan Zhaoge''s too easy fist. That''s his goal.


    He didn''t believe that Yan Zhaoge came this time and took Kaiyuan sword out of the world.


    In addition to the Zhu Yang emperor and the Jin emperor in black who intercepted the yingshuhalberd, they quickly spread out, then closed and surrounded Yan Zhaoge.


    However, at a close distance, the emperor in black and Ruan Mingyan moved at the same time in their hearts, and felt that Yan Zhaoge in front of them seemed to be different from the impression


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the emperor in black and the people in Xianting and raises his eyebrows.


    "Hey, what a fairy?"


    PS: because of some unexpected things, I was very late. In fact, I was so tired that I couldn''t bear it. But I thought yesterday that I said that there would be more improvements today. I have to believe what I say, so I''ll try my best to write it. It''s really not my wish. I''m sorry

 Chapter 1234

    Led by Ruan Mingyan, the emperor of Hanlei, there are six Xianting emperors in total. In addition to the Heiyi Jindi, the legitimate Heiyi emperor of Sanqing Dynasty, there are seven real Xiandi standing in front of yanzhaoge.


    Including the great emperor dressed as a middle-aged scholar, five Xianting strongmen immediately surrounded Yan Zhaoge.


    Although they are not as keen as the emperor in black and Ruan Mingyan, they can also feel the extraordinary Yan Zhao song.


    It was a more dangerous feeling than the halberd.


    In the face of a large number of enemies, Yan Zhaoge is very calm.


    His eyes first crossed the five umbrellas of different colors.


    "The array of five elements swallowing the sun is quite a wonderful array." Yan Zhaoge took a look, and it was clear: "but there are some differences before the great disillusionment, it seems to have experienced some improvement."


    "He chuckled:" also, if you don''t improve carefully, it''s hard to master the style of learning martial arts and asking for no understanding, but it''s really hard to change it to a deeper and more superficial one


    When five of them heard the words, Qi Qi was furious: "I don''t know if I''m frivolous."


    Compared with the Yang emperor and the Jin emperor in black, the Xianting strongmen have little direct contact with yanzhaoge, and their understanding is limited.


    At this moment, I heard Yan Zhaoge''s words, and I was naturally dissatisfied.


    In the rotation of the array pattern, the five elements swallowing the sun array is shrouded in the Yan Zhao song.


    Under the support of the battle formation, the five Xianting great emperors joined hands to promote each other. Their heads and tails were connected and echoed each other as if they were one.


    "The immortal gate moves the mountain to beat, the human moves the mountain to ascend the immortal Road, one person one mountain starts to be the immortal." Yan Zhaoge is calm and self-confident. First of all, he looks around the two fists, as if he raised the holy mountain and swung a sledgehammer at the middle-aged scholar who fell down on him: "like covering the ground, it''s the inheritance of the later emperor''s only majesty."


    His eyes turned to the emperor Xianting with the red umbrella on his head: "corresponding to the fire The magic of Jiaoyang? "


    The Jiaoyang magic is not the scorching sun magic.


    The focus is not on the rising sun, but on the sun exposure, scorched land, boundless.


    Endless heat, like purgatory.


    Corresponding to the water, he is a Xianting emperor who practices the seven holy books of Feiliu.


    At the moment, he put one hand on his chest and put the other hand forward.


    In the "flying Seven Saints", the two methods of "breaking the levee" and "torrent" are combined into one, forming a great momentum.


    The Kung Fu of the seven holy books of Feiliu is famous for its mighty and endless water. At this moment, the great emperor not only exerts great power, but also stops the flood. The water keeps rising. Finally, he breaks the dike and rushes down, forming a terrifying explosive force.


    "Corresponding to the wood is the Jingzhe finger of the dead wood Xuangong?" Under siege, Yan Zhaoge became interested.


    Like the seven holy books of Feiliu, the mountain moving and beating of Xianmen, and the magic skill of Jiaoyang, the dead wood Xuangong was also a unique skill that had been passed down before the great disillusionment.


    In the history of the world before the great disillusionment, I left my own ink.


    Jingzhe means that the thunder blows and the trees wither. It has both attack and defense. It nourishes itself and kills the enemy.


    The fifth Xianting emperor of Jin was Jianxiu.


    The general sword light of match refining flashed in the void and split into thousands of ways in an instant, just like the sword rain.


    "Shu mountain swordsmanship?" Yan Zhaoge turned his eyelids and looked strange.


    Before the great disillusionment, Shushan swordsmanship had a glorious period.


    In their heyday, Kendo talents emerged, second only to the lineage of Shangqing Dynasty and the lineage of Zhongtian Ziwei, the great emperor of the Arctic.


    Even after the heyday, entering the ups and downs period, it is still famous all over the world. It is known as the first inheritance sect of Kendo outside the Sanqing Dynasty. There are many amazing people who are better than the Sanqing Dynasty. In the eyes of Sanqing Dynasty and the high-level powerful people in Tianting temple, it is also a holy land in the world.


    As long as time goes by and talents gather again for blowout, there is hope to enter a new peak stage again.


    Unfortunately, a great disillusionment, so that all can only be assumed.


    In the daomen universe where the upper world, biyoutian, Badi world and Fusheng world are located, the inheritance of Shushan school has also been lost from generation to generation, with only a few incomplete martial arts that are not climate friendly.


    Now, it also reappears in the hands of people in Xianting.


    Yan Zhaoge saw, the heart can not help but some feelings.


    But he shook his head more than once: "unfortunately, you didn''t practice like this."


    The other side gathered in front of him, Yan Zhaoge looked like he was, and raised his hands together.


    Five elements swallow the sun array, he also dabbled in it.


    It is undoubtedly more freehand and easy to crack the enemy''s array first, and then to break them all.


    But Yan Zhaoge did not take this route.


    The universe in his body speeds up and stars shine together.


    Then, Yan Zhaoge put out his hands together, raised them to the sky together, and turned them down at the same time!


    With both hands!


    In one stroke, nature changes, directly reverses, heaven and earth heals and returns to nature.


    A palm everywhere, Hong Meng is just emerging, making a new world, vicissitudes of life, everything.


    The two processes are completely opposite, but they all show the vigorous mood of heaven and earth changes. At this moment, they gather together to form a staggered and twisted terrorist force.


    Yan Zhaoge''s two palms fall, and the driving force directly distorts the space-time of the nearby primitive Nebula like a twist.


    Under the severe distortion, the boundary of time and space even appears to tear!


    It''s like a piece of primitive nebula, torn from the inside by Yan Zhaoge''s hands!


    The five Xianting great emperors joined hands to form a battle formation. Even the five element sun swallowing array, which was carefully faxed by the authentic Taoist sect, was twisted into a group by Yan Zhaoge as if it were a rag with the space-time universe!


    The lines and paths of the array crack into countless streamers, like fireflies.


    The hammer from the heaven, broken into powder!


    As if the millions of miles of scorched earth in purgatory, it suddenly becomes a little bit of fly ash without heat!


    Just as the Tianhe burst the dike, the flood that tilts the earth evaporates completely!


    The sound of the spring thunder, the sound of the low thunder disappeared, silence!


    The light of thousands of swords through the sky and the rocks disappears as if it were unreal!


    When will a five element solar swallowing array collapse!


    Yan Zhaoge keeps pushing forward.


    After returning to the nature, the emperor turned to nature with his two hands and Tianyin, and beat the five Xianting emperors back together!


    The twisted force of terror lingers for a long time. The concussion entangles their bodies and makes them hard to move.


    Ruan Mingyan, the emperor of Han Lei, and the emperor of brocade in black stopped suddenly.


    Ruan Mingyan was stunned: "is this wusheng? Is this a man who has not become a fairy? "


    The emperor of brocade in black, who almost put an end to the mood change, is also stiff at the moment, looking up and down at Yan Zhaoge.


    This is much better than the last time I played with him in the upper world!


    "Wusheng Shichong, Renxian?" The emperor of brocade in black felt Yan Zhaoge''s body was full of acupoints and the body was like a real universe: "so fast?! This is shorter than his promotion from the eight to the nine! "


    "And this strength Chen Qianhua is not as good as him! "


    In the memory of the emperor of brocade in black, whether he witnessed it or heard it.


    The man in front of him is the most powerful man in the world and the most powerful martial saint in history!

 Chapter 1235

    Yan Zhaoge keeps on walking and strides forward.


    "Do you think that if I have no immortal soldiers in my hand, I can''t help you?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "it''s true that there is no leakage of real immortals. They are born in an invincible position. Even if they can''t win, they have more than enough self-protection. The worst situation is a draw."


    Even if you really can''t get the martial saint of the world, you can still fight for the whole body and retreat, even if you are born in the immortal sect.


    So, even if there''s a wusheng they don''t want to come to, you can go to find other soft persimmons to knead. It seems that the wusheng can''t help them.


    "But is it really so? Have you forgotten anything? "


    Yan Zhaoge step out, across time and space, in an instant to Ruan Mingyan, the emperor of Hanlei.


    He raised his hand again, and then he fell to Ruan Mingyan!


    "What are you crazy about, the outlaw who drinks poison to quench thirst!" Ruan Mingyan went back to God and became furious.


    She turned sideways and raised her hands together, as if holding a big gun.


    And then a sudden twist of the waist!


    In the void, the rolling silver and white thunder surged, and exploded in silence.


    With Ruan Mingyan''s fist, he seemed to be the God of thunder in the sky, throwing spears across the world, stabbing Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge does not change his face. His palms and fingers are open, and he enters the white blade with his bare hands. He will take Ruan Mingyan''s spear directly!


    The fierce but silent silver and white thunder burst between the five fingers of Yan Zhaoge.


    But by Yan Zhaoge a grip, silver thunder one after another extinguishes, turns into the insignificant electric arc.


    "Yin Lei Scripture. It''s not vulgar for the martial arts practitioners to practice to this extent."


    Yan Zhaoge tut exclaimed: "I''ve had contact with, and I''ve known, only Yin Shiyang was better than you. Although I don''t know many of you, I don''t think many of you want to come to the same level of cultivation."


    Ruan Mingyan glares at Yan Zhaoge, but feels that his Yin Lei gun is held by Yan Zhaoge, unable to move.


    Enter, not enter.


    I can''t take it back!


    "But, the general of the shortlist is still the shortlist." Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "it''s just a pity that your talent is wasted."


    He grabs Lei Guang in the palm of his hand and pulls Ruan Mingyan towards him.


    The other hand was raised high, as if heaven was leaning, and he hit Ruan Mingyan again.


    Ruan Mingyan finds out that she can''t do anything to disperse the silver and thunder light that she gathered before.


    Even if Xianting was born, her strength at this level would have been easy to receive and send.


    But at the moment, Lei Guang, who was urged by herself, was caught by Yan Zhaoge''s hand, and she could no longer control Lei Guang.


    The owner of the silver thunder gun is not her, but Yan Zhaoge!


    "It''s true that the evil men of the outside world are more greedy and aggressive than the ones of our generation, but they have never heard of anyone who can be so strong!"


    Ruan Mingyan only feels that the whole world is not real.


    Ruan Mingyan is proud but not totally unacceptable if his opponent is a real Immortal Emperor born in Sanqing Dynasty and loses to him in the same realm.


    However, the man in front of us is a martial saint!


    Human immortals, human immortals, have not removed the word "human" after all, have not really opened the door of immortals.


    But how can Ruan Mingyan be calm when he is faced with such an opponent who is as powerless as a child?


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy! You can''t treat him as a martial saint! " Ruan Mingyan suppressed the negative emotions of pride, unwillingness, humiliation, anger, surprise and fear.


    When she calmed down, she screamed and opened her mouth suddenly.


    Then there was a silver ray of thunder, which came out of her mouth.


    It''s just that in the flash of the silver and white thunder, a piece of spear is really stretched out in the thunder!


    The bright silver spear roared through the void and fell into Ruan Mingyan''s hand.


    Then all the silver light converged and attached to the spear.


    As soon as the tip of the spear shakes, it looks like a silver dragon going out of the abyss, hitting nine days and facing Yan Zhaoge''s other palm.


    However, it''s an immortal soldier with no leakage level, Tianyuan yinlei gun!


    Yan Zhaoge''s palms kept falling, and the power of fantianyin to turn the world was exerted. Once the palms were turned, he had already grabbed the barrel of Tianyuan yinlei gun.


    Ruan Mingyan''s face was expressionless and his eyes flashed with cold light.


    "Ah!" There was a silent roar in her mouth, like a thunderclap, but there was no sound.


    But with this low roar, she has not yet touched Yan Zhaoge''s Tianyuan yinlei gun, and suddenly a shock!


    Then, this immortal soldier, at this moment, even exploded into pieces!


    An immortal soldier without leakage, directly exploded!


    Ruan Mingyan''s throat is rolling, one after another silent thunder sound is breaking, Yin thunder is linked, the whole body strength is surging, combined with the power of his own Tianyuan Yin thunder gun explosion,


    with her cultivation strength, such a strike can already bring great threat to many real immortal emperors of Sanqing''s authentic origin!


    It''s really a mistake. It''s even a risk of falling!


    Yan Zhaoge just smiled at each other. Tian Yin of his left hand continued to press down, while his right hand drew five fingers together, and his palm was like a knife, splitting down in the void.


    His palm stretched out from the gloom, abruptly breaking through the gloom and showing its brilliance.


    In Guanghua, an axe is not an axe, but a flag is not a flag!


    Kaitianfan!


    It''s so powerful and magnificent that it breaks through the rolling Yin thunder step by step, making the thunder explode towards the four sides.


    Then reverse the infinite power of heaven and earth, suppress the heaven and earth, and smash the scattered thunder.


    Covering the sky, the giant hand rushed to the top of Ruan Mingyan''s head to disperse the thunder light, and his five fingers opened to catch it.


    "It''s too fierce, isn''t it? Xuanxian is not so strong in suppressing cultivation to the realm of martial saint! " Ruan Mingyan bares his eyes, raises his arms and barely holds Yan Zhaoge''s palm.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t change his moves at all. He didn''t try to avoid Ruan Mingyan''s defense. Instead, he took a straight shot.


    The violent power suddenly made Ruan Mingyan''s whole body tremble and soften.


    What scares her even more is that the surrounding space is totally locked by Yan Zhaoge.


    She was not knocked down.


    The void under my feet is as solid as the earth of infinite thickness.


    Because of this, there is heavy pressure on the top and barriers on the bottom.


    All the strength and firmness of the knot are all on Ruan Mingyan''s body, making her knees soft and completely unable to support.


    There is no leakage in the hall. I was beaten by Yan Zhaoge and knelt in the void!


    Ruan Mingyan is furious and wants to stand up, but he cannot move.


    Yan Zhaoge beat Ruan Mingyan to his knees with one hand, and swept the other hand again.


    Among the five Xianting emperors who formed the five element sun swallowing array, the middle-aged scholar who used to move the mountain and beat the immortal gate had the strongest strength. At this time, he just managed to break away from the influence of the residual strength of Yan Zhaoge.


    But before he could get back on his feet, he was once again slapped by Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge''s terrifying Zhenyuan turned into a huge mountain more terrifying than his Xianmen''s moving and beating. He directly sealed his town in the mountain and couldn''t struggle.


    "Emperor brocade in black, don''t you always think about Yan''s easy fist?"


    Yan Zhaoge then looks up to the black emperor in brocade who is about to walk away. He is a distant boxing!

 Chapter 1236

    After seeing Yan Zhaoge''s two palms of Tianyin directly smash the five elements array of swallowing the sun, the emperor of brocade in black knew something was wrong.


    It is confirmed that Yan Zhaoge succeeded further and ascended to the realm of the supreme martial saint. The emperor of brocade in black hasn''t completely died.


    After all, he and Wang Zhengcheng were not the only two in the war, but many people joined in it.


    Although the strength of the martial arts in Xianting is weak, they are all the strong ones who open the Xianmen gate, some of them are accompanied by Xianbing soldiers and some of them rely on the strong battle formation.


    However, after yanzhaoge smashed the five elements and swallowed the sun array, he was able to suppress the five emperors of Xianting. However, he swept Ruan Mingyan lightly, and the emperor of brocade in black completely stopped thinking.


    Don''t say that the seven of them are the other side holding the yingshuhalberd. The candlelight emperor with the lamp in the mirror also joined in the battle here. Eight of them joined in the siege, even though they could not resist yanzhaoge.


    In this case, the emperor of brocade in black naturally does not intend to continue to entangle.


    Fight when you say fight, leave when you say go. You will only delay yourself.


    The emperor of brocade in black immediately turned around and decided to run away and leave here.


    But at this moment, a fist appeared in his vision.


    Yan Zhaoge''s fist.


    Taiqing''s heirloom is the first of five tais, the fist of too easy!


    It''s the dream of emperor Jin in black that he can appreciate the secret of Taiyi fist.


    With his lifelong study of the unique skills of Taiqing, and the foundation of the other four unique skills of the five tais, he has enough contact, enough time, and self-confidence to figure out the secret of Taiyi fist.


    In the past, Tianji Pavilion fought with yanzhaoge, and just came to find yanzhaoge to fight, all for this purpose.


    But at this moment, the heart of the emperor in black is sinking.


    Because Yan Zhaoge shows an attitude.


    It''s not to say that he firmly believes that the emperor of brocade in black can''t figure out too easy fist through hand to hand.


    However, even if you can gain something and figure out the secret of Taiyi fist, I am sure to keep you here.


    You don''t want to leave today!


    Yan Zhaoge''s boxing this time is not quick, nor is it as grand as a Fantian seal, nor as fierce as a Kaitian banner.


    However, this fist seems to fill up all the spaces of the emperor in black, all over the universe.


    Lingjueshu, the emperor of brocade in black, started to feel that no matter which direction, Yan Zhaoge''s fist came to him.


    It''s not a hallucination, it''s not a movement.


    It will not be said that in the end, thousands of visions return to one, and only one punch falls on the body, but it is difficult to determine the specific location.


    However, thousands of fists are thousands of fists. From all directions, all directions are omnipresent, and at the same time, they fall on the emperor of brocade in black.


    At this moment, it seems that there are countless real Yan Zhaoge fighting at him together, flooding the world, everywhere!


    Emperor Jin in black had no expression on his face, and his figure suddenly flashed.


    His body seems to be still in place, but the place seems to have been empty.


    It''s like moving at a high speed, leaving only a shadow in place.


    But the shadow is the emperor in black.


    His whole life, as if turned into illusion, no longer exists in the real world.


    At the same time, the plain color and cloud of Taoism came into being, which coincided with the tangible and immaterial emperor Jin in black.


    The combination of Taishi Kongming and Taisu immeasurable body improved the defense of the emperor in black to the extreme, and resisted the omnipotent fist of Yan Zhaoge.


    The boxing intention is everywhere, and the plain color and cloud Qi are constantly dissipated. The body shape of emperor Jin in black should be changed from virtual to real, and be forcibly restored from nothingness.


    The king of brocade in black, with his eyes focused, used two unique skills to build a strong defense against Yan Zhaoge''s fist, and pointed forward.


    Time and space seemed meaningless to him.


    In this moment, the emperor in black seems to make a way out for his strong heart, a line of vitality.


    His body flickered forward.


    However, in the next moment, the emperor of brocade in black has no choice but to see that there are still countless iron fists coming to him!


    Yan Zhaoge seems to occupy the past, the future and all the time.


    No matter which node, moment, past, present or future, there are his fists waiting for the emperor in black.


    This punch, as if from all before, and after all after waiting.


    The primitive divine fingers of the emperor Jin in black are vague and beyond the shackles of time.


    But he can''t always jump out of time and come back after all.


    When he came back, Yan Zhaoge''s fist was waiting there, still fighting against him from all directions.


    The emperor of brocade in black had no choice but to use taishikong mingti and Taisu immeasurable body to protect his body. Taiji Yinyang palm and pingguai crutch attack at the same time. The fists and palms are used together to combine attack and defense to resist the simultaneous attack of iron fist in all directions.


    Yan Zhaoge''s fist hit him, but it could not hurt him, but it would block his way and make him unable to move.


    He could already see that the distant yingzhuhalberd was trying to get rid of Yang emperor and came to join yanzhaoge.


    The emperor Yang didn''t have to be alone. He left.


    But when Yan Zhaoge and yingshuhalberd meet, the emperor of brocade in black is not only a problem that they can''t leave, but also a real danger.


    Therefore, he must get rid of yanzhaoge as soon as possible before he can get out.


    "Let your majesty, the king of brocade in black, capture and suppress a martial saint, and at the same time, fight with these immortals. I''m sure you won''t be vague."


    Yan Zhaoge laughs at the same time, and on the other hand, he uses his left hand to exert force, which completely breaks up Ruan Mingyan''s skill frame.


    Turn the infinite force of heaven and earth to form a twisted whirlpool like a whirlpool, and lock Ruan Mingyan in it.


    "Unfortunately, I can do the same." Yan Zhaoge said, but also a boxing out, while covering the other five Xianting emperor.


    When they were shaken, the Yanzhao singer''s palm turned again.


    In the palm, the twelve light wheels rotate together and then unite.


    On the contrary, the brightness disappeared and became dim.


    Then, the dim light is like a black hole, swallowing the middle-aged scholar who was suppressed by the holy mountain of Zhenyuan!


    You Ming twelve methods.


    The eleventh law, waste swallowing.


    The twelfth law is limitless.


    When the two methods are combined, the mountain is suddenly swallowed by the dark chaos and disappears.


    Yan Zhaoge''s other hand, yin and Yang flow in the palm, forming a huge suction, which absorbs the other four Xianting emperors to the palm itself.


    Although the four people want to settle down, they are still slowly approaching yanzhaoge!


    Then Yan Zhaoge''s body shape flashed and suddenly came to the front of the emperor of brocade in black. Taiyi''s fist hit again!


    It''s not fierce, but it''s a wonderful fist. It''s like fixing the time of the world, forcing the emperor of brocade in black to do it.


    The emperor in black''s eyes flickered, as if thinking of something.


    But in the face of yanzhaoge''s iron fist, he had to point out the attack.


    Between the two sides of the collision, we can see Yan Zhaoge''s fist, which is shining brightly.


    In the dim light, the middle-aged scholar dressed as Xianting emperor appeared, desperate to be caught in the middle by the attack of yanzhaoge and heiyijin emperor!

 Chapter 1237

    Although he has become a real immortal and accomplished such a unique skill as moving mountains and beating in Xianmen, the middle-aged scholar was suppressed by Yan Zhaoge''s divine power and could not move at all.


    He fell between Yan Zhaoge''s and Heiyi Jindi''s attacks, not to mention dodging. He could not defend.


    All external defenses have been shattered by Yan Zhaoge''s fist power just after they started to move.


    So I can only watch the emperor in black brocade show me how to kill him!


    The face of the emperor of brocade in black is as deep as water. At the beginning, the God points out that it can be put in and out freely.


    At the critical moment, he forced to stop.


    He didn''t care about the other side''s life and death, but he killed the Xianting emperor, which didn''t help him to leave. It didn''t help him at all. It also caused future troubles in vain.


    However, he could not defeat Yan Zhaoge. Once he put it back, he lost the chance completely.


    Yan Zhaoge''s fist is everywhere, especially behind the emperor in black.


    Under the collision of powerful forces, the emperor of brocade in black, who is not easy to escape a little distance, immediately returns to Ruan Mingyan and others.


    The emperor of brocade in black was not discouraged. He intended to take advantage of the situation and simply fled in another direction.


    His body method speed is not weak.


    But Yanzhao singer pinches sword Jue, dark red sword light emerges, cuts through time and space, and immediately pursues.


    One of the four Lingbao swords of Shangqing Dynasty, trapped immortal sword!


    Although it has not been confirmed, many people in the upper world suspect that Yan Zhaoge is actually well versed in the unique skills of the upper Qing Dynasty, so there are two swords of cutting green dragon and Xuanwu.


    But he is the descendant of Di Qinglian, the sword emperor of the upper Qing Dynasty.


    It''s not easy for Qilin cliff to make an article on this point before breaking its face. Most of the time, one eye is open and one eye is closed. As long as Yan Zhaoge doesn''t show up in public to show his unique learning in the upper world, he should not know it.


    After Yan Zhaoge killed Wang Zhengcheng and completely broke his face with the emperor, he naturally didn''t need to pay attention to the emperor''s ban on passing on people from the upper Qing Dynasty.


    Anyway, if it doesn''t happen, there must be an end for both sides.


    Yan Zhaoge now uses Shangqing swordsmanship without any worries.


    It is one of the top swords to kill the time and space.


    Yan Zhaoge turns into a red light and crosses the void in an instant.


    It''s a descendant of Yuqing. It''s the book of light.


    The fourth method of the twelve methods of Youming is illusory light.


    Whirlwind formula.


    In addition to Xianjian, there are many unique martial arts with expertise in speed, among which the artistic conception of truth is all integrated and integrated by Yan Zhaoge.


    His speed burst out, even if a group of real fairies have a sense of reaction.


    Yan Zhaoge immediately chased the emperor in black and then hit him with a fist.


    The omnipresent iron fist finally forced emperor Jin to take the move.


    Looking at the desperate middle-aged scholar, the emperor of brocade in black had no expression on his face and pushed forward with one palm.


    Although the middle-aged scholar had opened the immortal door, he wanted to resist the palm power of the emperor Jin, but his own power was scattered by Yan Zhaoge in his moves. He could only show his desire to split and watch himself being swallowed by the horrible Yin and Yang.


    Under the operation of yin and Yang Taiji that annihilates all things, I feel sorry for a Xianting emperor. He doesn''t hide, doesn''t flash, and has no cover. He is killed instantly and there is no body!


    Ruan Mingyan and other several people, looking at this scene, were cold in their hearts.


    Yuanfangzheng and the emperor Zhuyang, who was entangled with yingshuhalberd, saw this, and his eyebrows were immediately wrinkled.


    Yan Zhaoge is proficient in Yin and Yang Tianshu, which he and the emperor in black know.


    Yin and Yang Tianshu, guide Yin and Yang, move heaven and earth, not afraid of siege.


    However, Yan Zhaoge is the world''s martial saint after all, and the opponents are all the fairyland strongmen who have already opened the door of immortality, and the magic of Yin-Yang Tianshu is not so easy to play.


    So they don''t worry about yanzhaoge killing people with a knife and attacking the shield with his spear.


    But now it seems that Yan Zhaoge does not borrow a knife.


    But direct robbery!


    As soon as the middle-aged scholar like emperor Xianting died, there was a way to make Baoguang fly out of his body, and then he would break through the void and leave.


    Baoguang is not aggressive or powerful, but it is abundant.


    This wish is to force Baoguang to ignore the Taiji yin-yang palm of emperor Jin in black.


    As if they are in different worlds, they don''t touch and influence each other, just like illusions.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t lift his eyelids, his right hand still clenched his fist, and his fist spread in all directions, directly smashing the wishful treasure light, unable to fly away, and dissipating here.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not only the easy fist, but also the Wuxiang magic Scripture, and it''s possible to kill the immortal sword. " Seeing this, the emperor of brocade in black shook his head.


    And the emperor of Zhuyang sighed to the sky, no longer trying to entangle with the halberd, but wanted to turn around and leave.


    At this point, he has no need to insist.


    But at this moment, he wanted to leave, but yingshuhalberd stopped.


    Seeing that Yan Zhaoge had a complete grasp of the situation, yingshuhalberd did not rush to meet with it, but instead launched a counterattack against Yang emperor!


    Yan Zhaoge''s body shape flashed, and in an instant he came to Ruan Mingyan, and his palms closed in the middle.


    Ruan Mingyan, who is between the two palms of yanzhaoge, feels as if he is in the air and in the muddy swamp. It is difficult for him to move his limbs.


    Then, the muddy swamp became frozen again.


    And she, like a small insect sealed in amber, can''t move.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body shape flashed again, and he was the black emperor in brocade who wanted to leave.


    In the void, the dark red light outlines one line after another, as if to separate time and space, as if to block time and space.


    Yan Zhaoge''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the Xianting emperor who practised Jiaoyang magic.


    The other side didn''t give up resistance, and one punch turned the void into scorched earth purgatory.


    But Yan Zhaoge clapped down with one stroke, which made the purgatory go to dust.


    Then the Immortal Emperor was swallowed by a flash of light.


    When the dark red sword flickers, Yan Zhaoge comes to the black cloth emperor again, so that the black cloth emperor does not have a chance to escape.


    The emperor in black took a deep breath and uttered a long chant.


    In the distance, the lamp in the mirror of Yang emperor turned, the mirror light came, and the candle fire shook.


    All of a sudden, his palm hit the mirror.


    There is a crack in the mirror.


    Then the void next to the body of the emperor brocade in black also abruptly cracks a gap.


    The emperor of brocade in black has no reservation any more. With all his strength, he killed the emperor Xianting who was sent to him by Yan Zhaoge.


    Then he flashed into the gap between time and space.


    Yan Zhaoge smiles, his left hand is too easy, and his right hand is open to the sky.


    In the early Yuan Dynasty of Taiyi, the trend of opening up the wasteland was obvious, sweeping all directions, and Sheng Sheng beat the black emperor Jin who had entered the gap of time and space to the middle!


    Half of the body of emperor Jin in black has rushed into the gap between time and space, while the gap between time and space and the surrounding void are suddenly smashed by Yan Zhaoge.


    His body shape is half in the universe, half in nothingness, and the force of twisting and interlacing makes him unbearable to the real fairies.


    This is not the attack of Yan Zhaoge, but the door of time and space is broken when he passes through.


    The tragic consequences made the emperor in Black feel that he would be cut in half by the distorted territory!


    On the other side, Ruan Mingyan''s eyebrows stood up, his face was ferocious, and his continuous full strength broke out, finally killing Yan Zhaoge''s intention to block her fist and breaking the invisible cage!


    But at the moment when she finally drove the Yin Lei magic gun to break through the cage and burst out, it was suddenly dark.


    Yan Zhaoge has arrived in front of her, and is playing again.


    In the dim light, the emperor Xianting who practices the dead wood Xuangong shows his body shape.


    Under the light of silver and thunder, his desperate face was pale.


    Yan Zhaoge''s time is at its peak.


    Ruan Mingyan is a real immortal without any leakage. At this time, it''s too late to recover his strength. He shot his companion through and nailed him to death in the void!

 Chapter 1238

    Ruan Mingyan was slightly shocked when he killed the emperor who was the same as Xianting.


    Yanzhao singer stretches her arms, opens her fingers and directly clasps her head.


    Ruan Mingyan felt that he had lost the center of gravity and was grabbed by Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge pushes Ruan Mingyan ''.


    After the most painful moment at the beginning, the emperor of brocade in black put all his efforts to use Taishi''s emptiness and clearness to confuse himself with the boundary of invisible time and space.


    As soon as his figure has stabilized, Yan Zhaoge has come to him.


    At a high speed, Yan Zhaoge''s five fingers open, clasp Ruan Mingyan''s head, push her and bump into the immovable black brocade emperor!


    Time and space suddenly twisted, cracks were born again.


    Ruan Mingyan and the emperor of brocade in black groan at the same time and fall into the gap of time and space.


    In an instant, they shuttled through the space to the Emperor Zhu Yang and the halberd Ying Shuo.


    The emperor in black and the emperor in Yang planned to merge quickly by this method, and then with the strength of both hands, they forced to withdraw the halberd of YINGSHUO, so as to leave.


    At this moment, people are coming, and there is another Han Lei emperor Ruan Mingyan.


    But strong tear time and space collided and was disturbed by the turbulence of time and space. No matter the brocade emperor in black or Ruan Mingyan, his body shape was shaking constantly at the moment, as if it would tear and break at any time.


    They were not cared by yingshuhalberd. One stroke was faster than another, and the Emperor Zhu Yang was entangled.


    Yang emperor''s eyes were full of light, and his eyelids suddenly jumped.


    Yan Zhaoge, one by one, grasps the other two living Xianting emperors and turns them into red light. At an unimaginable speed, he almost ignores the distance, passes through the endless void and rushes directly in front of them!


    The Xianting emperor, who practised Shu mountain swordsmanship and was caught by Yan Zhaoge, was furious with shame.


    "Outlaw thief, look at the sword!" In his rage, his whole body vibrated up and down together, and his sword was full of energy.


    At this moment, his whole person is like the former Tianyuan yinlei gun, from the inside out, starting to burst!


    The unprecedented bright sword light explodes in the palm of Yan Zhaoge.


    This gentleman, impressively urges the secret method of Shushan mountain to sacrifice his sword with his body, to bloom the most powerful blow that he has never had or can''t appear again, a decisive blow!


    "Well, it''s worthy of being the place where Yin Shiyang, the sword devil, has been passed on thousands of years later." Yan Zhaoge said: "it''s just a pity that you are all in the heresy."


    Speaking, Yan Zhaoge does not stop, that is, with his left and right hands, facing the middle cage together.


    Fantianyin, Youming twelve methods, Taiji Yinyang palm, Yinyang Tianshu and other unique skills are fused in one furnace.


    The bright sword light broke out, which was firmly blocked in the palm of Yan Zhaoge''s right hand.


    The emperor of Xianting, who practices the seven holy books of Feiliu, was suppressed and captured by Yan Zhaoge''s left hand.


    With Yan Zhaoge''s left and right palms together, the other side can only look at the bright sword light in despair and explode in front of their own eyes!


    Yan Zhaoge''s suppression of him has been relaxed.


    He will play the role of the seven holy books and the seven core dharmas as much as possible.


    The accumulated power of "impoundment" becomes more and more vigorous, the burst power of "breakwater" reaches the acme in an instant, and the "torrent" flows for thousands of miles to form an irresistible impact.


    The mighty, vigorous, violent and ferocious momentum of the flood is vividly displayed by him.


    However, what he faced was a great sword cultivation of Shushan mountain, which was stronger than him in attack. It was the last decisive attack of burning life!


    This kind of attack does not mean that the martial artists are willing to work hard, but that they can spell it out. It is the secret method of forbidding the bottom of the medium pressure box inherited by the sword technique of Shushan school.


    Let alone, the emperor of Xianting, who practices the seven holy books of Feiliu, is still suppressed to some extent by yanzhaoge.


    So there is no doubt that there is only one final result.


    The gorgeous and desolate sword light cuts through the flood and endlessly cuts through his opponent''s body!


    Before the formation of the five elements to swallow the sun array, the five magnificent Xianting emperors, all fell down!


    "He''s not as fast as he is. He just can''t walk away." Emperor Yang sighed, reached out and crossed the lamp in the mirror.


    There was a crack in the ancient mirror, and a new trace was immediately added.


    Crisscross and cross, into two scratches, vertical and horizontal in the center of the mirror, so that the reflection of the candle in the mirror are divided.


    But Xianbing''s sense of power did not weaken.


    There is no sign in the void. There are crisscross cracks directly, tearing the void in the original nebula and facing the firefly halberd.


    The attitude of Yinghuo halberd is solemn.


    The fiery double crescent halberd appears to have a faint shape of the opening flag, and then split it.


    Tear the cross crack of the void, and be cut off by the halberd.


    But the chaos of the void, for a time will also be confused halberd and Yan Zhao song separated.


    At this time, Emperor Yang held the lamp in the mirror and took the initiative to attack Yan Zhaoge!


    The emperor in black and Ruan Mingyan, the emperor of Han Lei, both suppressed the pain caused by the impact of time and space cracks. They chose to attack Yan Zhaoge together with emperor Yang!


    Even though Ruan Mingyan is arrogant, he is also a man of many battles.


    The three great emperors, as they all know at this moment, have arrived at a time of desperate struggle.


    If we don''t try our best at this time, we may not have a chance to do our best in the future.


    Three real immortals who push open the door of immortals, facing a martial saint, they have to work hard.


    If anyone hears this, he will feel it and slip through the world.


    But now, no matter the emperor Yang, the emperor in black or Ruan Mingyan, they can''t laugh at all.


    They have only one idea.


    Take yanzhaoge, or they will be the danger!


    Ruan Mingyan displays the Yin thunder magic gun again, urges the valley with all his strength, the silver thunder light flashes in the void, tears the boundless darkness, and the tyranny is extremely swift and violent.


    The king of brocade in black looks indifferent, and the primary God points to Yan Zhao''s song.


    At the same time, he used his fist as a crutch, used the flat crutch method, and also hit Yan Zhaoge.


    Between the turns, he even made a little too easy fist.


    By Yan Zhaoge so many boxing, he had a little harvest.


    But these gains, eventually become his, but also to see the results of the war with Yan Zhaoge at this moment, to see whether he can leave here safely.


    At this time, the emperor of brocade in black can no longer keep anything. He will show all he has learned!


    Among the three, the strongest one is always the Emperor Zhu Yang.


    Barehanded is his strongest, at the moment more immortal soldiers in hand.


    At this time, Yang Di, no longer as before, defends and strikes back.


    He held up the lamp in the mirror, as if to cover a big seal, directly holding the immortal soldiers to smash down to Yan Zhaoge!


    Because the cross scratch, as if split into four and a half of the mirror, black and white two-color candle fire beat together, evolution of the sun, Taiyin, Shaoyang, Shaoyin four power mood.


    The four images of yin and Yang turn into a myriad of things, as if they evolved into one side of the world, falling from the sky and suppressing Yan Zhaoge!


    It is a unique knowledge of pure and void moral, which is derived from fan Tianshu, yin and Yang Tianshu, and the wonderful way of numerous Tianshu.


    Zerro Yin Yang seal!

 Chapter 1239

    Three real immortal emperors, fight for life and fight for yanzhaoge!


    Yan Zhaoge is calm and self-contained.


    His sword Jue a lead, red light from the place, fall Xianjian out.


    Combined with a lot of xianjianguang, which is able to figure out the unique knowledge of time and space, yanzhaoge disappeared in the original place.


    However, the sun emperor''s sun Luo Yin and Yang seal fell, as if the world had been overturned.


    Although it didn''t imitate the action of copying yanzhaoge, it affected time and space, as if it made yanzhaoge slow down.


    Under the joint attack of the two hands of the emperor of brocade in black, it seems that there is something everywhere, omnipresent and endless.


    Yan Zhaoge moves the trapped fairy sword and rotates his body!


    Between the twists and turns, in the dark red sword light, the green sword light and the white sword spirit of Daodao appear!


    The green one is the sword of Zhuxian sword!


    White is the sword spirit of Jue Xian Jian!


    From a certain point of view, the best way to control the Yin and Yang Tianshu of Yuqing, the best way to control the destruction of all things and the best way to control the universe.


    Between Yan Zhaoge''s moves, Lingbao''s three swords mingle with each other, and Sheng Sheng breaks the sun Luo Yin Yang seal of Yang emperor!


    Then turn it up with one palm, then turn it up, and make the lamp in the mirror float up.


    Then, he hit it with one backhand and hit it three times in the air.


    Three kinds of sky seals come out!


    Return to the nature!


    Transformation!


    Back to nature!


    Three moves, intricate and changeable, twist heaven and earth, reverse nature!


    Infinite, powerful and hegemonic power, but it contains a subtle change.


    The combination of the two, back and forth reversed pull, forced to tear the black brocade emperor Taiqing days after the combination of heaven''s unique learning!


    Four or two can make a thousand pounds move.


    How much power can be moved when the force of a thousand jin is exerted, but it changes subtly?


    Rao is the emperor of brocade in black who has been immersed in the unique knowledge of the Qing Dynasty for many years, and has newly understood the secret of some easy boxing. At this time, he also has a strange feeling of considering one thing and losing the other. The power of innate and postnatal Union has crumbled, with its own appearance.


    Yan Zhaoge is at this moment, and then the fourth palm!


    This time, fan Tianyin and change Tianfan!


    When the flag falls, the original artistic conception of the emperor of brocade in black has become unstable. Suddenly, it pours all the way. It is innate and invisible.


    He is also quick to respond. He simply turns into Taiji Yin Yang palm. Then, under the urging of yin and Yang, he tries to use the method of flat abduction to resist the attack of Yan Zhaoge.


    But yanzhaoge''s other side ended the sword technique of Shangqing the day after tomorrow, and immediately broke the move of emperor Jin in black and left.


    In front of him at the moment was a sea of white, silver and thunder.


    The three immortals joined forces to besiege, and Ruan Mingyan''s yinlei magic gun fell to the end.


    It seems inconspicuous, but it is insidious and silent that is the real way to kill. After the Yang emperor and the black emperor of brocade contain Yan Zhaoge''s energy, they are in a rage.


    But in a short moment, Yan Zhaoge broke through the two emperors in the upper world and killed Ruan Mingyan in front of him!


    Not to give the Yang emperor and the Heiyi Jin emperor the time to reorganize the offensive, Yan Zhaoge first ate the middle and two fingers and stood as a sword, the tip of the sword was a little white gas flashing, the sword Qi of Jue Xian was booming, breaking the white and white thunder sea.


    And then immediately is a kind of domineering Fantian seal.


    Ruan Mingyan wants to resist. Yan Zhaoge''s hands have broken the silent rolling thunder.


    Then, Ruan Mingyan''s nightmare reappears.


    The five fingers, like the claws of the devil, fell again.


    The giant hand clasps her spiritual cover and lifts her whole body up!


    One hand grabs Ruan Mingyan, and the other hand of Yan Zhaoge starts to sink into Xianjian again.


    Where the red light flickers, there seems to be no void.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body turned back, and immediately turned to the emperor Yang and the emperor brocade in black!


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge want to do the same thing again, Yang emperor is helpless, and takes the initiative to meet him. The lamp in the mirror turns, and the candle flickers.


    Yan Zhaoge''s fist was reflected in an instant to fight.


    Yang emperor should take this opportunity to avoid Yan Zhaoge using his attack to kill the captured Ruan Mingyan.


    However, Yan Zhaoge''s fist was slightly shaken, and the fist of Taiyi''s fist became more and more obvious, as if it were invisible, incorporeal, chaotic, secluded, dark, hard to be guessed, described, and described.


    The reflection on the mirror of the lamp in the mirror suddenly fades and then disappears.


    Crisscross, Yan Zhaoge''s fist has crossed the barrier of the lamp in the mirror and came to the front of Yang emperor.


    "The first of the five tais, the first of creation, Taiyi..." Yang emperor''s heart sank slightly, Yan Zhaoge''s fist was in front of him.


    Then, the five fingers suddenly open, the fist into the palm!


    Taiqing Taiyi fist turned into jade Qing Fantian seal, and then it was also defeated towards Yang emperor!


    The transformation between the two unique schools is smooth and smooth, as if it was a move.


    Emperor Yang faced the same predicament as emperor Jin in black.


    They are not afraid of Yan Zhaoge''s fist hitting them.


    But in real contact, Yan Zhaoge changed from fist to palm, and fantianyin suppressed them. It was too late for them to escape.


    At that time, Yan Zhaoge leisurely looked at yingxuhalberd and executed them one by one.


    "He has so many unique skills, but he has many accomplishments. How can he do it?"


    "There are so many unique skills, whether they can communicate with each other, change and transform at will, or even merge several martial arts artistic conception into one, and match them according to one''s will. This is what people can do?"


    Although I knew Yan Zhaoge was extraordinary, after the real fight, Yang emperor was still shocked and unimaginable.


    Run, run, hide, can''t hide.


    He had no choice but to resist the attack of Yan Zhaoge.


    Then, as expected, in the palm of yanzhaoge''s hand, you mingguanghua flashes, showing Ruan Mingyan''s figure!


    Ruan Mingyan is angry and desperate.


    In the eyes of Emperor Zhu Yang, helplessness and hopelessness also appeared.


    In the void, fan Tianyin slapped Fan Tianyin, Yan Zhaoge and Yang emperor face to face!


    What is bitter is Ruan Mingyan, who is caught in the middle.


    She is stronger than the other five Xianting emperors.


    Yan Zhaoge suppressed her, she still tried to resist, trying to resist from the Yang emperor should turn.


    But Rao is so, also by Yang emperor''s one palm to hit bloody sky!


    Yan Zhao''s song falls into the light of the immortal sword. He starts from left to right. He attacks the Yang emperor first, then the Jin emperor in black.


    And Ruan Mingyan, first by the sun emperor fan Tianyin, then by the black cloth Jin emperor Taichu God point!


    She is strong again, is stubborn again, whole body is iron, be hit repeatedly like this, also living smash into waste!


    "Exorcism, you will not have a good end..." When Ruan Mingyan was slapped by Emperor Yang again, his whole body seemed to break up like porcelain.


    She was not willing to roar, was directly blocked in half, suddenly stopped, was photographed out in Yan Zhaoge and Yang Di two palms collision.


    Yan Zhaoge ignores Ruan Mingyan''s life and death without any pause. With the help of a collision, he flies backward quickly. At the red flash, he stops the emperor in black again.


    Every time, no matter the emperor Yang or the emperor in black and brocade are forced to retreat. Instead, the closer they get, the more they can''t escape when Yan Zhaoge attacks another person.


    Yan Zhaoge suddenly came to the emperor in black and then reached out with both hands.


    Two palms of Tianyin shocked the emperor in black to fly out and fall in front of yingshuhalberd.


    The emperor of brocade in black immediately felt the hot and cold edge rising behind him.


    Yan Zhaoge, however, no longer cares about the emperor in black and Jin, but her figure flashes again. When she comes to the emperor Yang, she reaches out and grabs the edge of the lamp in the mirror!

 Chapter 1240

    Yan Zhaoge''s hand grasped the edge of the lamp in the mirror, and Yang Di''s face suddenly changed.


    Then Yan Zhaoge''s hand grabbed the lamp in the mirror and pulled it towards him.


    Mo Zhi can resist the majestic power, the Yang emperor also lost the center of gravity, the body involuntarily to yanzhaoge.


    When he tried to stabilize himself, the powerful immortal spirit also flowed into the lamp in the immortal soldier''s mirror.


    The immortal spirit is rolling and burning.


    The candle fire reflected in the mirror shook violently and turned into a raging sea of fire in an instant.


    The sea of fire burns to the extreme, rising out of the bright golden light, then rushing out of the mirror, pouring out like a flood.


    Yan Zhaoge can even feel the palm of his hand holding the edge of the lamp in the mirror.


    However, in the next moment, Yan Zhaoge''s Kung Fu unfolds, with Yin and Yang reversed and heaven and earth suspended.


    Fan Tianshu and Yin and Yang Tianshu are in harmony. Let the golden light cool down immediately.


    "On!" The face of the emperor Yang was determined and exhaled.


    The lamp in the mirror shakes as a whole, and even slightly shakes. The surface cracks a lot of fine lines.


    Feeling the movement of emperor Yang and the change of the lamp in the mirror, Yan Zhaoge smiled: "I have just missed a long spear of immortal soldiers, can''t I always come back empty handed?"


    In the palm of his hand, the light is indistinguishable, and the light and darkness mingle.


    Youming twelve law, the eleventh law, waste swallow.


    Yan Zhaoge''s hand was like a giant beast opening its mouth and swallowing heaven and earth.


    The power of devouring and absorbing is out, and begins to absorb the restless energy inside the lamp in the mirror.


    It is not only the devouring method of Youming saints, but also the action of Yan Zhaoge, which integrates the truth and artistic conception of evil sword Taotie.


    For today''s Yan and Zhao songs, the evil sword is of little use, and the artistic conception of power is not surprising.


    But at the moment, when we use the method of freewill, combined with the method of wasteful swallowing, the horrible attraction of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth is even more overwhelming!


    Seeing this, Yang Di''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Not only did he not stop and break away, but he accelerated to urge, almost by means of hard irrigation, to help Yan Zhaoge absorb the immortal Qi that engulfed himself and the lamp in the mirror!


    "No matter how strong you are in martial arts cultivation, if you dare to swallow such a large amount of immortal Qi, you will be torn!"


    At the critical moment of life and death, Emperor Yang decided to take action: "I will send you to duxianfan to rob!"


    The two sides stand in the middle of the air, motionless, and look at each other without giving way.


    With the passage of time, looking at the Yan Zhao song in front of him, the Yang emperor was horrified!


    For other martial saints, they can freely use the waste swallowing method to devour the lamp energy in the mirror, and will also be torn by the magnificent immortal Qi and walk the dead road.


    However, in Yan Zhao''s songs, chaos grows dark, containing all things and enveloping the devoured immortal spirit.


    Although it can''t be used for its own use, it can''t hurt Yan Zhaoge in a short time.


    "How to do it? Too easy fist? " Emperor Yang was stunned.


    Yan Zhaoge smiles, grabs the palm of the lamp in the mirror and tugs the emperor yang to approach him.


    Then, the other empty hand was raised high, turned the palm, and Chaoyang emperor''s head fell.


    Emperor Yang quickly returned to his mind and snorted.


    In the hand mirror lamp, the mirror erupts again strong light, billows the billow blast to open, vibrates the time and space.


    In order to let the lamp in the mirror go in and out and explode to attack Yan Zhaoge, Yang emperor decided to make a change.


    He directly lost his own life-threatening immortal soldiers!


    With the help of this outbreak, Yang emperor was finally able to retreat.


    However, Yan Zhaoge followed him and took a step forward. He raised his hand over the top, which still covered the whole world and fell towards the emperor Yang.


    Yang emperor''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Before that, they had been a group of people besieging Yan Zhaoge.


    And at this moment, when facing Yan Zhaoge alone, the terrible oppression will multiply!


    At this time, yingshuhalberd can concentrate on dealing with the emperor in black without worrying about other people''s siege and sneak attack, and immediately beat the emperor in black to the ground.


    At this time, Yan Zhaoge was only the last target of Yang emperor.


    Generally speaking, temporary suppression of an immortal soldier who does not belong to himself will produce resistance, which is similar to the suppression and capture of a real immortal. It will inevitably take up a lot of energy and naturally lead to the decline of combat effectiveness.


    But at the moment, Yanzhao singer grabs the lamp in the mirror, as if nothing is left.


    In the mirror, the light on the surface of the lamp was dimmed and suppressed by Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhao''s song seems to have been unaffected by anything. He steps after Emperor Zhu Yang.


    Yang emperor took the initiative to fall behind his own immortal soldiers, so as to try to win a little chance, the result is completely empty.


    Yan Zhao''s body is dark and the red sword is shining. He immediately chases the emperor Yang, as if the God of heaven had come down to the earth, and it''s a slap.


    Yang emperor had no choice but to resist.


    The power to suppress the heaven and earth made the emperor feel unbearable.


    He also practices some Tianyin, but at the moment he just feels helpless: "how can wusheng have such a profound understanding of fantianshu? It''s not that Xuanxian can do it! "


    Yan Zhaoge threw his hand into the sky and locked up the void. His power seemed to form an invisible land, which together held Yang emperor in the center.


    At the moment, Emperor Yang realized Ruan Mingyan''s desperation and humiliation. His body was pressed down and almost fell to his knees.


    "Banish immortals, banish immortals It''s a real name! " He struggled to raise his head and stared at Yan Zhaoge: "unfortunately, you are obsidian, obstinate and unruly."


    "When qianyuanzi invited me to help him, I didn''t return to the upper world. Now I''m sorry."


    "How can you get rid of this scourge as early as possible?"


    "People like you will only destroy the revival of the authentic Taoism!"


    "The wrong direction, the faster you run, the further away you are from the right goal." Yangdi said difficultly, "the more outstanding you are, the more calamities you will bring to the orthodox school of Taoism!"


    Yan Zhaoge said casually, "the way is different. It''s just that we don''t plan for each other. It''s not easy for his majesty Yang emperor to say that."


    "I only hate the poor, but I can''t defend you!" Emperor Yang sighed.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and said, "now I''m talking about it. You''re really free."


    Say, palm strength strengthens ceaselessly at the same time, produce sudden change.


    Yang emperor, who had been supported by hard work, was unprepared and unable to cope.


    The great power of turning the world around makes it hard for him to hold his body shape. The world is spinning before him.


    Yan Zhaoge reached out again and grabbed Yang emperor''s leg.


    Then he lifted his arm and lifted the Immortal Emperor, who has been famous for thousands of years in the world, upside down!


    The lamp in the mirror has disappeared from the other hand of Yan Zhaoge.


    The empty palm of his hand turned up and down.


    Fan Tianshu and the mystery of Mori Vientiane Tianshu are displayed together. The real earth appears, which is boundless and thick.


    Yan Zhaoge raised his hand, directly holding up a real earth.


    Then, he took the Yang emperor, and directly hit the earth!


    Yang emperor''s eyes show his desire to split. The whole person falls on his head and feet with a tendency of falling upside down. Yan Zhaoge Sheng smashes him into the ground!

 Chapter 1241

    Yangdi is struggling and unwilling again, but he can only watch the solid earth getting closer and closer in front of him, and finally directly collide with his face.


    Yan Zhaoge put his hands together and directly put the Immortal Emperor into the soil, leaving only two feet exposed.


    In terms of the strength of a strong man who has opened the door of immortals, even if he was born in the Immortals'' court, he could easily crush the fertile land of ten thousand li.


    However, the earth and soil were transformed by Yan Zhao Ge Zhen Yuan. With the power of Tianyin''s suppression, Yang emperor was completely sealed inside.


    Don''t say to break free, he just wants to talk, and he will only fill his mouth with earth.


    Yanzhao singer holds up this side of the earth and turns to look in another direction.


    There, in the face of the crazy attack of Yinghuo halberd, the emperor of brocade in black has been in danger.


    At this moment, we don''t need to be distracted. We don''t need to worry about being besieged by people. It''s not the black brocade emperor who can resist it.


    Although the emperor of brocade in black is no longer restrained by Kaitian script, his opponent, yingshuhalberd, has been a strong man for thousands of years.


    As a pure weapon of killing, it''s not necessary to mention the sharp cutting of Yinghuo halberd.


    With the help of taishikong mingti and Taisu immeasurable body, the emperor of brocade in black could barely resist, and with taishikong mingti moving time and space to avoid the edge of yingshuhalberd.


    But at the moment, yingshuhalberd was not distracted and focused on his pursuit, which made him hard to escape.


    At this time, I feel the gaze of Yan Zhaoge''s sight, and the heart of the emperor in black is completely sunk into the bottom of the valley.


    There was no fear, panic or loss, but the light of hope in his eyes faded.


    "Emperor brocade in black, it''s a kind of helplessness for us to fight in another direction." Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "but since it is the enemy of obstructing the way, there must be an end."


    "As far as you are concerned, I''m afraid that you would rather not see the latter than die under the halberd of Yinghuo and under the hand of the emperor of brocade in white?"


    The sharp edge of Yinghuo halberd pierces the body of Jin emperor in black.


    The emperor of brocade in Black opened his mouth, and a black-and-white mixture of smoke erupted, as if spraying blood.


    He coughed: "your father and son The road of this tower is getting narrower and narrower because of the fast promotion Today, it''s finally broken... "


    "My seat and white clothes No winner, but with your father and son It''s a winner... "


    "Cheng Wang Defeat Kou, there''s nothing to say. The white clothes are cheaper! "


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the emperor in black and shakes his head slightly: "Your Majesty, let''s go."


    Although the emperor of brocade is divided into two parts, the emperor of brocade in white is still there.


    But watching the emperor in black fall in front of himself, Yan Zhaoge''s expression is not sad or happy.


    After the emperor of brocade in black, there was the emperor of Yang.


    Three emperors and five emperors, ten supreme.


    These eight words are one of his first impressions of the upper world.


    Once upon a time, this represented the order and authority of the upper world.


    Among them, the difference between immortals and mortals makes the three emperors and five emperors more legendary.


    Zhuang Shen, a Taoist in heaven, has fallen one after another. The oldest martial saint in the world, the supreme King Zhengcheng, was killed by Yan Zhaoge himself.


    At that time, everything was limited to the human world. For the strong fairyland, the situation was still under control.


    But at the moment, with the fall of the two emperors, I''m afraid that the pattern of the upper boundary will change.


    Taoism is authentic and revived after the catastrophe. The top strong, especially those who open the immortal sect, are precious.


    At the opening ceremony of Guangcheng mountain, on the one hand, the empress, Nie Jingshen and Bai Tao participated in the ceremony, and on the other hand, they were ordered by the emperor of the sword to help Guangcheng mountain.


    At that time, one of the tacit agreements between the two sides was not to hurt emperor Qian''s life.


    But this time and that time, as the contradictions between the two sides continue to intensify, has reached the point where it is difficult to reconcile.


    Emperor Qianyuan is not even a core contradiction.


    At this moment, there is a full collision between the two sides.


    It can be expected that the fall of the five emperors will further escalate the situation.


    Just, what will happen?


    Perhaps the dispute between Guangcheng mountain and Qilin cliff has not been particularly obvious before.


    But because of the obsidian and the lust, he would not be merciful to the candlelight emperor who almost died because of the conflict in the primitive nebula.


    Looking at the red light and fire, through the earth, through the figures sealed in it by the town, Yan Zhaoge looks indifferent.


    Wang Zhengcheng is just the beginning.


    Now, it''s not the end.


    At the moment, the eyes of Yinghuo halberd to yanzhaoge are mostly admiration.


    Although he seldom walked in the upper world, the news was not blocked. Yan Zhaoge''s reputation in the upper world in recent years was as thunderous as before.


    But only after real contact can we have a real experience.


    First, break the five element sun swallowing array jointly formed by five Xianting emperors.


    If we take the way of fighting to break through each other, or change the array to match with each other to break the five enemy links and finally win, that''s all.


    Yan Zhaoge, relying on his strength, lashed hard from the front and forced the opponent''s battle formation.


    After that, he immediately faced the joint attack of Yang Di, Heiyi Jin Di and Ruan Mingyan, Emperor Hanlei of Xianting.


    That''s what makes the halberd of YINGSHUO moved.


    Because, these three people work together, it seems that the number of people is less than the five elements array of swallowing the sun, but the strength is stronger.


    Ruan Mingyan, the emperor of Hanlei, though born in Xianting, is the best choice for his talent and talent. His strength is almost as good as that of the Sanqing emperor, who proved to be an immortal.


    If she grows up under the authentic guidance of Taoism, her strength at the moment will even surpass that of most Sanqing Di fax immortals.


    The emperor of brocade in black, although his strength is inferior to that before his split, is possessed by the cultivation of the Qing Dynasty.


    He is familiar with the method of one of the five unique skills of the day after tomorrow. The combination of the unique skills of the day after tomorrow is even more mysterious.


    Not to mention the emperor Yang, who carries the lamp in the mirror of Xianbing, is the strongest one among all the people on the scene, except Yan Zhaoge.


    He urged the lamp in the mirror, and the halberd did not grasp one-on-one, so it was sure to win him.


    Such three people work together to fight and attack, but they are all defeated by Yanzhao singer!


    Yingshuhalberd knew that without him, the outcome of the war would not change.


    Eight real immortals who opened the door of immortals were all defeated by a martial saint.


    Even six of them died because of yanzhaoge, and they didn''t need to use yingshuhalberd at all.


    Although it''s not Yan Zhaoge''s automatic hand, it can''t be mistaken to say that Ruan Mingyan and others died in his hand.


    Even yingshuhalberd did not expect that six people, such as Ruan Mingyan, would fall in this way, because of a martial saint.


    "I''m afraid it''s something only he can do..." Looking at Yan Zhaoge, yingshuhalberd suddenly thought: "the supreme of the world Maybe this is the real human supremacy. "


    In the world, there is the most powerful martial saint in history, who has never been seen before, and who is most likely to never come. He is unique and supreme!

 Chapter 1242

    The emperor in black and the emperor in Yang actually died under their own sharp edge, while the halberd of Yingxu didn''t care much.


    After thousands of years of war, he had seen too much life and death.


    Even he himself can be said to have died once.


    Comparatively speaking, the fall of candlelight emperor touched the halberd more than the death of Wang Zhengcheng.


    It''s to kill the emperor of brocade in black, which makes the mood of yingshuhalberd a little complicated.


    "Master, forgive me for taking the liberty. The hatred between you and the descendants of the Taiqing Dynasty doesn''t seem as deep as that between you and the dragon people of the Yanlong kingdom?" Yan Zhaoge also turned to look at yingshuhalberd at this time: "at the beginning of Jiuyou Li, you were calculated and besieged by the emperor of foreign affairs. At that time, the emperor of brocade had not split, but to some extent, the emperor of brocade in black could be the culprit."


    "Your Majesty, the emperor of brocade in white, may have a long-standing feud with you, but he will not pretend to borrow the sword of foreign ways."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "in the past, Taoist Xuanzhong, the predecessor of the Taiqing Dynasty, helped the dragon people suppress you. It''s natural that you should settle this account with his majesty, the emperor of brocade in white. However, it should no longer be death feud."


    There is another grudge between the emperor in white and the halberd. Yan Zhaoge doesn''t help each other and doesn''t plan to interfere.


    "Today, it''s over." Said the halberd slowly.


    For Yan Zhaoge''s persuasion and reconciliation, yingshuhalberd did not feel offended.


    Although just witnessed Yan Zhaoge''s feat of almost matchless in ancient and modern times, yingshuhalberd didn''t hear the meaning of threat from his words.


    In addition to the hatred of the dragon people in the Yanlong kingdom in the past, Ying Shuo halberd will not be entangled in other things most of the time.


    The emperor of brocade in black died under his hand. For him, the enmity with the descendants of the Taiqing Dynasty came to an end.


    Of course, if emperor Jin in white wants to fight again, yingshuhalberd will not be afraid of it and will not avoid it.


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge, Yinghuo halberd said, "you are familiar with zhuxianjian and Taiyi fist. You can stop the wishful power of the layman, so that the higher-level layman can''t perceive the things here in a short time."


    At the same time, communication within the original Star cloud is inconvenient.


    Because Yan Zhaoge''s strength and yingshuhalberd''s tacit cooperation also make Ruan Mingyan and Yangdi and others, too late to communicate with the outside world.


    "But six real immortals are missing at one time. If there is no news for a long time, the layman will find out sooner or later."


    Ruan Mingyan said that the six people, together with the Yang emperor and the black cloth and brocade emperor, had attracted people''s attention.


    Although the two sides are in the same trade, they are certainly not monolithic and will be on guard against each other.


    Other insiders will pay more attention.


    When they disappear together, they will attract others'' attention more quickly.


    The primitive nebula is so complex that it''s really difficult for someone to find it if they lose contact for a while.


    But as time goes on, the other side will pay more and more attention.


    After all, Yang Di, Ruan Mingyan and others came out, not aimless, free to explore the primitive nebula, but also to find the clues of Shao junhuang on the obsidian.


    "I will not be able to come back in time with your father and others." Said the halberd.


    As they spoke, they came back to the ruins of the temple of heaven.


    In the ruins, there are boundary cracks everywhere, revealing the appearance of the void world inside.


    At the same time, because of the previous wars between the two sides, close-up once again affects time and space, the empty world on that side has become extremely unstable.


    Canghua divine tree was taken away by huoyao and Yinghuo, and left the divine tree to suppress. The space world is about to break up, which has revealed the signs of doom.


    "You are right, elder generation. Although Xianting Taoist priest and the emperor lost their whereabouts, it is still possible to define the general scope of their disappearance." Yan Zhaoge said as he walked.


    Time and space in the original Star cloud are changing, but not necessarily omnipotent.


    It''s still possible to find out if there are strong enough people who have made great achievements or put in a large number of people.


    Although not necessarily, we need to be vigilant.


    "So I''m going to move the door to the temple." Yan Zhaoge said.


    Some accidents happened to the halberd: "can you do it?"


    This kind of hand brush is not only about the strength of cultivation, but also about the subtlety, which is beyond the reach of human beings. It''s not just about the strength that can be reversed.


    "It''s because in the environment of primitive nebula, we can only try it without full assurance. Of course, we still need to stay in the inner circle of primitive nebula." "Yan Zhaoge replied:" the other side found here, is not fully grasp, so might as well do it


    Yan Zhaoge can do more when he comes to the supreme realm and becomes a man of immortality.


    This is the reason why he broke through the realm today. After all, he didn''t know that Yang Di and others would find it in advance.


    "Although it''s difficult to locate in the original nebula, the elder generation went back to find my father and said that my father has a way to find me after moving," he said to yingxuhald


    Before Yan Zhaoge came out of the mountain, he had made preparations with Yandi and kept secret methods.


    Later, Yan Zhaoge urged the secret method. When Yan Dixun came, he had a chance to find him.


    "Now that you are sure, it is not too late, I will set off." The halberd nodded.


    He also had a way to contact huoyao and Yinghuo to ask for Mingzhang.


    Although Suo Mingzhang is pursuing and anti pursuing with Xianting strongmen, they are in a mess.


    Yan Zhaoge arched his hand: "thank you, elder."


    After seeing the halberd gone, Yan Zhaoge returned to the world that was about to be broken.


    The shadow dissipates a corner, and the Taoist streamer appears.


    Centering on the great Youming wheel, the sun seal, time sword seal, cloud sky light sword and evil sword are surrounded by four top-grade holy soldiers, bathing in the colorful light flow together.


    With the song of Yan and Zhao in, the shadow is again covered, covering everything.


    "Get up!" Yan Zhaoge''s two palms are combined. Five talismans, which are fixed by five treasures, rotate together and form a formation between them.


    Under the operation of the formation, seven colored lights lingered with Yan Zhaoge and began to be recycled together.


    Surrounded by dark shadows, the colorful light flow gradually becomes a small point, folding space-time, becoming elusive and floating in the original nebula.


    And the space world near the ruins finally began to collapse.


    Seen from the outside world, the colorful light flow disappears, like a light shadow, drifting aimlessly in time and space.


    While Yan Zhaoge is in the shadow, in the colorful light flow, you can still see that the light flow, through the extension of time and space, leads to the other side of the void.


    There, a strong presence stands still.


    "I need five people, but I don''t know if I can find her majesty. Is she willing to fight?" Yan Zhaoge sits cross legged in the colorful light stream, breathes and breathes the fragrance of medicine, and meditates silently in his heart.


    More and more movements were made by the emperor.


    No matter what they think, the emperor and the king of swords will remain in the void.


    In this way, when Chen Huang sits in the upper boundary of the town to see the hidden emperor, he can also intimidate others.


    Both Yan Di and Nie Jing can get out of the upper boundary.


    With Yan Zhaoge and yingshuhalberd, there are four people.


    It''s the fifth person who made Yan Zhaoge think hard.

 Chapter 1243

    Yan Zhaoge''s plan needs five people.


    This is not to pick five people at random, but to reach the level of true immortality at least.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t reach the level, but you have to be strong enough.


    It doesn''t need to be mentioned that yingshuhalberd is up to the standard when he is a leakless immortal soldier or a real Immortal Emperor.


    Whether Yan Zhaoge himself or Yandi and Nie Jingshen, both of them are wusheng, they can compete with most of the real immortals.


    But there are only four of them, and one is missing.


    Empress jiemingkong, regardless of strength or bilateral relations, is the most suitable candidate. Unfortunately, once the day left, there was no news, even Chen Xuanzong could not contact her.


    Yan Zhaoge thought that most of them could not find jiemingkong.


    Although he himself has achieved the supreme situation and has amazing strength, he can really take most of the true immortals without leakage as the ball to shoot, but this time, the quality cannot replace the quantity.


    He is the only immortal soldier like yingshuhalberd who is like an independent life. He doesn''t have to rely on Kaiyuan sword or the lamp in the mirror Yan Zhaoge got this time.


    Although xuanxiao Zijin stove is good, it is not expected for the same reason.


    What''s more, when I went to the dandian, Yan Zhaoge believed that the xuanxiao Zijin stove could play its unique role.


    Even if we can fill the vacancy of the fifth person, we are afraid that it will be affected at the critical moment, leading to failure.


    "The emperor in white?" Yan Zhaoge looked up at the sky with two eyes and divergent thinking: "Oh, by the way, he is the only one left. In the future, he can call his Majesty the Jin emperor directly."


    With the fall of the emperor of brocade in black, the strength of the emperor of brocade in white will naturally rise and fall to the level before the two sides split.


    But the problem is that no one knows where the emperor in white is now.


    At the beginning, the supreme King Zhengcheng planned to contain Yan Zhaoge and others, so that when tianyiren would kill xuechuqing, the emperor in white had never appeared for unknown reasons.


    Even if Yan Zhaoge later found Chen Huang and returned to the upper world, there was still no exact information about the emperor in white.


    Yan Zhaoge had doubts before. When he came out this time, he saw the emperor in black and felt that his doubts were mostly fulfilled.


    At the beginning, the emperor in white may have been caught by the people of Xianting.


    However, it can be seen from the black brocade emperor that the result of the white brocade emperor should be OK, but he did not return to the upper boundary for some reason.


    "Unfortunately, it''s hard to hope for it now." Yan Zhaoge sighs.


    Don''t think about it until you have to.


    The old man may not plan to swing around on the wall, but the fight between Guangcheng mountain, yujingyan and Qilin cliff is mostly a two-way attitude.


    This has something to do with his consistent style of work and principles. It''s not that he would easily turn to Guangcheng mountain in the face of the lures from the palace.


    And Yan Zhaoge didn''t plan to seduce him.


    Because there are far better candidates than him.


    The relationship between our family and the emperor biyou, the emperor xuanhuang and the emperor Quandi, is much closer than that between the emperor Luodi and even the emperor Jindi.


    Just, Yan Zhaoge hesitates.


    Because he has not been able to see jianhuang face-to-face in the north, so his attitude towards biyoutian is still a bit hard to say.


    Although Yuezhen North tonglong Xingquan is a serious martial uncle and nephew of the same clan, it seems that the relationship between them does not appear to be obviously broken due to the contradiction between the upper world and Bi Youtian.


    However, if there are some top powers in biyou to intervene in the internal struggle of the upper world, it is hard to predict the attitude of emperor jianhuang.


    He can also write a thick book about his grudges with the strong in Shangqing.


    "I can''t contact Mr. Yue now." Yan Zhaoge raised his head slightly: "time is tight, and things are urgent. If you can''t find her majesty, I think it''s the best choice for them to come to Longshi uncle."


    It''s not necessarily that Yuezhen north will be dissatisfied with this. It''s really a problem. It''s only after the event that it slowly turns around.


    In my heart, I was thinking about it. Yan Zhao''s singer turned his palm and there was a little bronze mirror in his palm.


    There is a crisscross cross crack on the mirror surface of the copper mirror, which divides the mirror surface into four parts.


    At this moment, there is a little candle reflection on each of the four mirrors, shaking slightly.


    "Spirituality is weaker than before." Yan Zhaoge can see clearly: "these two cracks are special control methods. At that time, they made the lamp in the mirror play an amazing role, but it was damaged. After that, he had to try to repair it."


    he looked at the lamp in the mirror, which was not excited by the force and was much smaller. After observing for a while, he put it away again.


    Then, Yan Zhaoge''s attention falls back on the big Youming wheel.


    After Yan Zhaoge himself ascended the supreme position, he actually had a little eyebrow.


    Once again, it challenges the common sense of the world.


    The martial Saint sacrifices the immortal soldiers.


    Of course, it can''t be done independently.


    The foundation of the foundation comes from Yin Tianxia, the emperor of Youming.


    Because of this, Yan Zhaoge has some confidence in his mind.


    After today''s World War I, we have another point.


    However, we are not in a hurry at this time, although we need to improve our strength urgently.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, again to the colorful light flow, that distant time and space.


    The outline of the hall is dark and looming.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at it, lost in contemplation, his eyes were rarely empty, and he seemed to be wandering in the sky.


    Looking at the nearly complete preserved Temple of heaven, Yan Zhaoge''s memory is filled with many pictures.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge thought of many things.


    When his mind turned, he couldn''t help but think again of the cold feeling when he was near the main hall.


    As if someone was staring at him coldly.


    "Is someone else already there?"


    "People who existed before the great disillusionment lived in the palace after the great disillusionment? Or after the great destruction, someone searched for treasure and found the palace of Dan, and was trapped in it? "


    When the xuanxiao purple gold stove was collected, six Xianqiao martial saints disappeared because of the Dan Hall, and their whereabouts have been unknown for so many years.


    But apparently that cold will existed before they disappeared.


    "If it''s not someone else, then..." Yan Zhaoge''s pupil slightly contracted and his eyes narrowed.


    He is no longer empty, the focus of his eyes is refocused, his eyes are focused, he is staring at the dark shadow in the distant void, and he is silent for a long time.


    In the silence of Yan Zhao''s song, while observing the scene opposite to the time and space of the colorful light flow, he practiced on his own.


    Before absorbing the immortal spirit that engulfs the Yang emperor and the lamp in the mirror, Yan Zhaoge in the realm of wusheng can''t be refined for his own use.


    However, it is also good for the body of the warrior.


    At the same time, you can help Yan Zhaoge repair the lamp in the mirror, which can be used to warm up the bright wheel.


    Time flies by day.


    Yan Zhaoge carefully maintains the cover brought by the bright wheel, floats in the turbulent space-time flow of the primitive nebula, and avoids the eyes and ears of the powerful people in Xianting.


    Time like water, Yan Zhaoge waited patiently, and finally ushered in the dawn.


    He received a subpoena from Yandi.


    Yandi, yingshuhalberd and others have been found and are about to arrive.

 Chapter 1244

    In the original Star cloud, it is not easy to contact, and it is very easy to cause lag and delay.


    Yan Zhaoge now receives a message from Yandi, indicating that Yandi and others have already arrived at the primitive nebula.


    When he got the news, Yan Zhaoge was happy, but he didn''t get carried away.


    According to the time, Xianting should have been suspicious, aware that Ruan Mingyan, the emperor of cold thunder, and other people lost contact for too long.


    Their main energy is to respect Suo Mingzhang on Huo Yao and Ying Huo, but the disappearance of Ruan Mingyan and others shows that there are others in the original Star cloud.


    Most likely, Yan Zhaoge and yingshuhalberd.


    This will naturally attract the attention of people in Xianting.


    It''s also a great risk for them to return to the original nebula.


    If it wasn''t for the top players of Xianting to catch up with suomingzhang, they might not be able to enter the primitive nebula.


    Yan Zhaoge still converges his voice and roams in the chaos and primitive time and space.


    After several exchanges, he and Yandi finally established a more stable relationship and sought to meet.


    "Here you are." After seeing Yandi, yanzhaoge took them into the shadow of the great Youming wheel.


    In addition to Yandi and yingshuhalberd, Nie Jingshen also came together.


    And let Yan Zhaoge some unexpected is the last fifth person.


    It was a tall woman with a blue dress and a beautiful face.


    She stood there, seemingly plain, but like a long sword in the sheath, sharp and powerful.


    Yan Zhaoge is not strange to her, but it is the first time to see her real person.


    Sword proud Shenzhou, Yu night.


    After the "little sword God" long Xueji, he Mian, the most outstanding genius in Shangqing''s lineage, was named together with he Mian, the "sword moving jiuxiao".


    With the world''s "Kunlun startles the dragon, the young point eight schools" mutually reflect, Bi Youtian these years a very widespread sentence: "jiuxiao fly alone crane, Fanghua man Shenzhou."


    The first half of the sentence refers to today''s holy emperor he Mian, and the second half refers to Yu Ye.


    They are also praised by Bi Youtian as the peerless couple.


    Another reason why Yan Zhaoge is familiar with her is that she is the granddaughter of xuanhuang high-definition Xuan and quandilong Xingquan.


    Long Hanhua''s cousin, Gao Qing''s little cousin.


    Xuanhuang Xuantong spring has three children.


    The eldest son is in the snow.


    Second daughter long Xuening.


    The baby dragon is silent in snow.


    Yu Ye''s mother is the second daughter of HD cyclone and Dragon Star spring, long Xuening.


    Long Xuening and his wife married earlier, but had a later birth, so Yu Ye was younger than long Hanhua.


    Long Xuening and his wife died soon after she was born. Yu Ye was raised by his grandfather and grandmother, longxingquan and HD Xuan.


    His talent and talent are outstanding, and he soon became famous in biyou Tiansheng.


    People all praise her for her appearance as Emperor Xuan and Emperor Teng, while HD Xuan thinks her granddaughter has extraordinary potential, comparable to di Qinglian, the grandmother of Yan Zhaoge, the first sword of biyoutian in the past.


    When Yan Zhaoge went to biyoutian last time, she didn''t return from her trip, so she didn''t see each other.


    At that time, according to Gao Qing and others, before Yu Ye left biyoutian, he was the wusheng Jiuchong and the late realm of Xianqiao.


    Although he Mian is as famous as he Mian, because he is younger, his cultivation realm is lower than that of he Mian, who has become the supreme at that time.


    However, today, Yu night is also the supreme place, the body of human beings and immortals.


    As Nie Jingshen and Chen Qianhua in the same field, Bi you, the younger generation of celebrities, no matter Yu Ye or he Mian, has no doubt about their strength.


    Although it seems flat now, it seems that there is no outstanding point, but Yan Zhaoge, who is familiar with Shangqing sword technique, can vaguely feel the unusual of the woman in blue at present.


    "Nice to meet you, senior sister Yu." Yan Zhaoge smiled and arched his hand: "last time I went to biyoutian for a visit, you just went out and didn''t see it. It''s a pity that you can''t think of it today."


    Yu replied: "it''s a pleasure to meet you, younger martial brother Yan. I''m sorry to hear that uncle Qing''er said that you''ve been to bi you Tian. I''m not there."


    After seeing the ceremony, she looked at Yan Zhaoge and murmured to herself, "immortal? How fast... "


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di look at each other and smile.


    However, Yan Zhaoge is more concerned about other issues at the moment.


    "Dad..." He looked inquisitively at Yandi.


    Yan Zhaoge''s understanding of Yuye''s strength lies in hearsay.


    But as long as this elder martial sister Yu''s strength is really enough to say with he Mian, that''s enough.


    He Mian was indeed defeated by the Dragon Snow silence sword, but we need to consider that he Mian was just stepping into the supreme state at that time, and the Dragon Snow silence was about to open the immortal gate.


    Yu Ye and he Mian, Yan Zhaoge didn''t see it with his own eyes, but he knew the level of long Xue''s silence.


    Yanzhaoge did not question Yuye''s strength, but it was somewhat unexpected.


    He thought if Yandi went to biyoutian to find someone, it would be long Xueji.


    "Before master YINGSHUO halberd came back to contact us, senior brother Gao sent his disciples to the upper world in secret to bring us a message, which is to say that he arrived at the front and back of master YINGSHUO halberd." Yandi explained.


    "You open the passage to the dandian hall here, and biyou seems to have some movement there."


    At the beginning, Bi Youtian was very attentive to the temple of heaven''s dandian, and was looking for it all the time.


    After having the same door to fall into it, the search is even more attentive.


    When Yan Zhaoge went to biyoutian last time, Gao Qing once mentioned that Shangqing Yimai seems to find some clues about dandian in recent years.


    Now it seems that after Huo Yao, Yinghuo, Zun Suo, Mingzhang and Zun Shao junhuang on the original Obsidian year star completely opened the way to the dandian hall, Bi Youtian was also affected.


    "When I received the news from master yingshuhald, I asked the disciple of Shangqing to return to senior brother Gao." Yandi said: "five people, we are one less, so ask senior brother Gao and senior brother long for help."


    Gao xuepo and others are still thinking about their own home, so Yandi will not deliberately avoid them.


    Of course, Yan Zhaoge has no objection to this.


    Speaking of this, Yandi looked solemn. "According to senior brother Gao, apart from Bi Youtian and us, there may be other people involved."


    Yan Zhaoge went to look for the world of Yanlong before, and he also knew: "it''s very likely that the demon clan will not come out for a long time and will gradually think of moving."


    Therefore, there will be more than one and two biyou tianqiang coming this time.


    Biyoutian was not only passed down by xuanhuang and Quandi, but also by other powerful people of Shangqing Dynasty.


    Long Xueji really wants to do it, but in order to make a comprehensive analysis of all factors, he goes with Bi Youtian and others.


    The people who came with Yandi were Yu Ye who had just returned from a tour.


    "It''s more complicated, but not unexpected." Yan Zhaoge felt his chin and thought.

 Chapter 1245

    It''s very likely that the temple of heaven and the temple of Dan, which is completely preserved, has precious value. Needless to say, people who are looking for clues will care.


    At present, Yan Zhaoge, with Shao junhuang heritage as the foundation, is still in the leading position among all people.


    But Shao''s opening of the road has also benefited those with clues at hand.


    Bi you Tian is so, so is the demon clan.


    According to Yandi''s words, yanzhaoge knew that the demon family he was talking about was not the big cat and little cat that lived in daomen universe.


    But refers to the big demon power in the demon family universe where the fire dragon kingdom is located.


    When it comes to the demon clan, it''s actually relatively strange to people today.


    We are more familiar with the situation of the decline of the demon clan. However, we have very limited understanding of the universe where the other demon clan lives in the far space and time.


    So for the middle and low-level practitioners and the general public, the scattered small number of demon clans in their life world seems to be all.


    Guangcheng mountain is also looking for somingzhang this time. I just heard some news from Chen Xuanzong.


    Yan Zhaoge knows a little bit more, but it''s also the first time she stepped there when she was looking for Yanlong kingdom.


    Before the great disillusionment, there were thousands of top monsters in the world. In fact, they were very rare.


    But not extinction.


    Yan Zhaoge learned from the records of some documents in the library of Tianting temple and the people''s hearsay in the Tianting temple that before the great disillusionment, most of the demon clans had been low-key convergent and recuperated.


    In fact, in the early ancient times, before and after the era of deification, the demon clan also had its peak, the strong were like clouds, and many directly worshiped the Taoism or Buddhism, even the nine secluded people were not a few.


    But later, with the passage of time, the demon clan gradually withered.


    "It seems that it started from the time when the legend of the journey to the West was told..." Yan Zhaoge mutters to himself.


    In the era before the great disillusionment, there were few top demons active in the world.


    However, if the demon clan had not suffered a great loss in the great disillusionment because of the low-key concealment before, it would have recovered considerable vitality after so many years of the great disillusionment.


    I just don''t know the situation between them and Xianting and pure land.


    The demon clan may also become the object of the pseudo Taoism and pseudo Buddhism.


    "The point is, what happened to wa Huang now..." Yanzhao singer refers to gently rubbing his temples.


    The so-called emperor Wa is totally different from the emperor Xuanxian in the general sense.


    Just like the mention of Zhenwu emperor, it is also quite different from the general sense of Zhenxian emperor.


    The real immortal is called emperor. The emperor''s name usually has only one or two words, such as Longmen emperor, Tianhuo emperor, Leidi, Bingdi and so on.


    Or after the great disillusionment, you Ming, Tong Ming, Jin Xiu, Qian Yuan, Zhu Yang and so on.


    In fact, the title of Zhenwu emperor should be Zhenwu Dang devil emperor, also known as Yousheng Zhenjun Xuantian God, Dang devil Tianzun and so on.


    The emperor Ziwei, one of the four emperors, is also a common abbreviation. His full name is the emperor Ziwei of the Arctic in Zhongtian.


    In the same way, WA Huang is not the emperor''s name.


    Maybe we can change to a more popular title.


    Nuwa Niang.


    About this existence, Yan Zhaoge had heard the myth story in his memory for many times.


    In this world, it is the real legend giant.


    However, due to the long-standing relationship, there are few records left.


    Yan Zhaoge has only known some limited things when he has read books in Tianting temple.


    It is said that wa Huang was born before the founding of nature, just like the great powers of the first emperor and the primitive demons.


    Besides, all the non innate creatures in the world after the opening of the sky, except the nine hell demons, are all originated from the creation of emperor wa.


    In the ancient times, there was no such division between the human race and the demon race.


    It is customary to say that the ancient tribes, or the ancient peoples.


    The human race is one of the ten thousand ethnic groups, like the dragon, Feiyi, Fenghuang, Kunpeng and so on.


    It was not until the founder of daodetianzun preached the Dharma that the human race stood out and saw more and more prosperous times.


    Of course, the inheritance of Taoism also faces other ethnic groups, not only the human race.


    In particular, Shangqing Lingbao Tianzun is more famous for his education.


    However, looking back on history from now on, there is no doubt that the ethnic groups benefit the most.


    With the passage of time, the other archaic races besides the human race are gradually called the demon race by the human race.


    Demon is basically the appellation of the human race to the living creatures of other races, and each demon race seldom calls itself this way, and different demon races often don''t regard each other as the same race.


    For this reason, both in the demon and the human race, the emperor Wa is respected.


    Only with the passage of time, Nvwa''s fame gradually faded.


    According to the data of yanzhaoge at present, the legend of Nvwa Niangniang finally appeared in the ancient Fengshen era. Since then, it has become more and more rare.


    However, as time goes on, many historical information is often confused, leaving behind many mysteries, and the existing data cannot be fully believed.


    According to Chen Huang''s instruction, I went to Yan Zhaoge in Yanlong kingdom. At the moment, I couldn''t help thinking more: "the demon family''s great power over there is also paying attention to the whereabouts of huoyao and Yinghuo. As they said, the demon family''s recuperation these years seems to have some meaning of stillness and contemplation."


    Yan Zhaoge''s mind is turning a lot of ideas, while his men are not idle.


    And his hands were joined together, and he fixed the five treasures of the flow of light, and they shook together.


    The five runes and seals also flow with them. Under the influence of this, colorful Guanghua becomes more solid from illusion, as if it is a real rainbow bridge.


    "In this way, it''s not too late. Let''s start as soon as possible. Don''t waste the opportunity that the Obsidian worshippers have taken." Yan Zhaoge said to Yan Di and others.


    Yandi, Nie Jingshen, Yu Ye and yingshuhalberd all nodded and set foot on Hongqiao with yanzhaoge.


    At the next moment, the color light on the Hongqiao is flashing. Yan Zhaoge and others are one of the flowers in front of them, crossing many times and spaces in an instant.


    They''re directly out of the primordial nebula.


    "In the past, the risks are not small, but the timing is not waiting for people, so we have to take some risks." Yan Zhaoge, taking advantage of the time on the road, quickly said to Yan Di and others, "in addition to the demon clan''s ability to intervene, the layman also needs to be on guard."


    The dispute between Xianting and Jingtu has been gradually flat in recent years after the peak in previous years.


    However, if the opponent shows obvious flaws, his family has the opportunity to give him a tough hand, I believe that both Xianting and pure land will not miss it.


    Now a considerable part of Xianting''s energy is focused on chasing after huoyao and Yinghuo, and seeking Mingzhang.


    And the pure land that perceives motion and stillness, then the eye of the tiger is covetous, stare at fairy court.


    However, if they get clear clues about the temple like the demon clan and Bi Youtian, it''s not impossible for them to interfere.


    There is no doubt about the value of the temple.


    "In addition, I think that the dandian itself seems to be a little strange, and I have to guard against it." Yan Zhaoge solemnly reminded.

 Chapter 1246

    "The temple itself is weird?" Nie Jing hears the words and frowns slightly.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "at present, I''m not sure what it is, but I''m sure there is a problem there."


    As he spoke, he looked at Yu Ye.


    It seems that the girl in blue is wandering.


    When the other side came with Yandi and others, yanzhaoge noticed that her elder martial sister, walking on the road, moved between the empty air, had no focus on her eyes. She was wandering around the sky, thinking about her life.


    It seems to be all the time, not immersed in the truth of heaven and earth, so that it ignores the immediate things.


    Her interest in primordial nebulae seems to be no smaller than that of the dandian.


    It was not until she saw Yan Zhaoge and stepped into the shadow of the great Youming wheel that she was able to return to her mind and politely greet Yan Zhaoge.


    He is not a person who does not know etiquette and human feelings, but he is always involuntarily habitually distracted when he does not deal with others.


    After meeting Yan Zhaoge, when Yan Zhaoge talks with Yan Di, she retreats to one side, and her eyes seem to be empty again, becoming unfocused and looking dull.


    However, his sword meaning, containing but not hair, still makes people feel chilly, as if he might be out of the sheath at any time.


    If not, I''ll ask someone to sweat for her and worry that the girl may be abducted at any time.


    When Yan Zhaoge''s line of sight came over, she felt something in her heart, and her eyes immediately regained focus.


    When other people talked just now, she didn''t take it as a breeze. She was just immersed in the enlightenment and ignored it.


    Everything seemed to be stored by her for use. Now, when she was back to her mind, she would use it again.


    "Martial uncle Tang and the three Taiqing heirs who were present at that time were all missing because of the Dan Hall." Yu said with a nod of his head at night, "there may be something really strange there."


    Yandi nodded slowly, thinking.


    What Yu Ye said, Yan Zhaoge told him that year.


    That''s when Yan Zhaoge and Bi Youtian, miaofengfeng and the three people fought for xuanxiao Zijin stove together.


    At that time, the situation changed. As a result, the six immortals of Xianqiao disappeared and were swallowed up by the power of mysterious magic instrument.


    According to Yan Zhaoge''s conjecture, the source of the mysterious magic instrument is the dandian hall.


    After Nie Jingshen and yingshuhalberd got to know the situation, they all became serious: "did someone take the lead? Or do the strong before the great destruction occupy them, so as to escape the great destruction? "


    "It''s not clear yet. We can only be alert and improvise." Yan Zhaoge pondered for a moment and said: "in fact, to me, the original xuanxiao Zijin furnace that incident, some like a deliberately buried trap."


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes were on Yan Zhaoge, even Yu night.


    "Like A very primitive hunt. " Yan Zhaoge said to Yu Ye, "elder martial sister Yu forgive me, I have no intention to humiliate several missing elders, just for comparison."


    Yu night shook his head: "no harm, I understand."


    She was a little distracted, and then slowly said, "according to Qing''er''s later description, if your guess is true, it seems that the other side''s goal is to become a higher martial artist."


    "At least, it''s on Xianqiao?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "I guess so, so it can be seen that the trap is man-made, not the defense and prohibition of the hall itself."


    "Since the purpose of traps is to catch, not to kill on the spot..." Nie Jingshen asked pointedly, "what is the purpose of the person who arranges the trap?"


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t answer.


    After touching the cold will of Dan palace, he had a guess in his heart, but it had not been confirmed.


    But this guess, he is not easy to tell others.


    Because it''s too much involved.


    "Maybe when we get there, try to find out." Yan Zhaoge''s innumerable pictures in his heart flashed, but his face was silent, so he replied: "I hope the people who were lost at the beginning are lucky, we went this time, and we can try to help them out."


    Yu Ye and others nodded slightly: "this is the only way."


    A group of people crossed Hongqiao and went all the way forward.


    At the end of Hongqiao, the hall finally appeared in Yan Zhaoge''s sight again, from fuzzy to clear.


    However, different from his memory, it should have flashed gold, like the hall built by white jade, but this moment was black.


    The closer you get to the main hall, the more fragrant the medicine will be, making you comfortable.


    However, when Yan Zhaoge and other people really went down the Hongqiao bridge, the fragrance of the medicine in front of them suddenly generated a haze, blocking their way.


    "Although there is the heritage help of the God of obsidian, we still need to use our brains to enter the hall formally." Yan Zhaoge was walking in the haze. He was confused and couldn''t tell the direction.


    Walking in it always gives Yan Zhaoge a feeling of standing still.


    It''s the cold thought before. This time, it didn''t reappear.


    This makes Yan Zhaoge not only not feel relaxed, but also more alert.


    "At the beginning, the trap did not look like it was only used once. The temple of heaven was completely preserved, not ruins. On this basis, only a few Xianqiao martial saints were captured, which was a bit of a fuss." Yan Zhaoge thought.


    For the world, Xianqiao wusheng has been extremely powerful.


    In addition to the supreme martial Saint standing at the top of the world, Xianqiao martial saint is the most powerful existence.


    They may appear weak in the face of the supreme human being, but in fact, any one of them is also a person who can move mountains and fill the sea and break the heaven and the earth.


    If you go to the lower boundary of the eight extreme world, the scorching devil world and the floating world, you can destroy the sky and the earth easily.


    But that is, after all, relative to the world.


    For the fairyland above nine days, people, after all, are still people.


    Therefore, Yan Zhaoge speculated that the people who arranged the traps succeeded in capturing the six immortals at the scene, and then took back the xuanxiao Zijin stove. Perhaps the original intention was to continue the old trick and do more to catch more prey.


    I didn''t want to, but I was intercepted by Yan Zhaoge in the middle, which is bad for the good.


    That''s why they get so angry.


    The anger and hatred in the cold thoughts are fresh in Yan Zhaoge''s memory.


    "I''ve got my own way. You should be happy." Yan Zhaoge laughed at herself.


    He looked at the mist blocking the road, thought for a moment, raised his fingers and wrote in the air.


    The light and shadow left their mark in the air and never disappeared, forming a kind of talisman.


    At last, it seems to be a door opened in the mist.


    Previously, Yu Ye, who seemed to be wandering in the sky, turned around to look at the door in a daze, and then his eyes regained focus.


    "Younger martial brother Yan, did xuanxiao Zijin stove enter your hands?"

 Chapter 1247

    After listening to Yu Ye''s question, Yan Zhaoge nodded frankly: "it was a coincidence that the xuanxiao Zijin stove did fall into my hands. It''s very important, so it''s kept secret all the time. Even you have concealed it. Please forgive me."


    He also looked at Nie Jingshen and said, "please forgive me, elder martial brother Nie."


    "I''m ashamed to say that it''s so wonderful that I''ve had it for many years, but I still can''t make it work. Uncle Yue has never returned to the upper world, and uncle Longshi and his majesty xuanhuang have been shut up, so that they have been delayed until now."


    This time, if you want to make a difference, xuanxiao Zijin stove will play an important role.


    Since Yan Zhaoge invited Nie Jingshen, Yu Ye and yingshuhalberd to go together, he didn''t intend to hide it from them.


    Yu night did not guess, later Yan Zhao song will also take the initiative to explain.


    This time, that time, to the present level of cultivation, Yan Zhaoge is not too worried about the exposure of xuanxiao Zijin stove.


    In fact, he believed that no matter Gao Xuebo and others who got Gao Qing''s return or Fu Yunchi, the rich and beautiful emperor who got Fu Ting''s return, they were more or less skeptical. In those days, Yan Zhaoge benefited from it.


    Of course, if someone has a crooked mind, Yan Zhaoge has no humility.


    However, after many considerations, it is unlikely that there will be any internal friction in the selection of colleagues.


    Sure enough, Yu Ye just asked, and after getting a positive reply, he nodded: "in this way, we have more opportunities."


    Then, instead of focusing on Yan Zhaoge, she looked around at the haze again. Gradually, she lost her focus and seemed to be immersed in the mystery of the environment.


    It is obvious that the disappearance of the same clan at that time was due to the problem of the palace. It has nothing to do with Yan Zhaoge, and Yu Ye will never be angry about it.


    "When you return to the upper world, you will tell him about the xuanxiao Zijin stove. I''m afraid it doesn''t help much." Nie Jingshen then smiled: "yujingyan goes up and down, and no one is good at alchemy."


    "There''s no problem with the quiet Xuanxian and the activation of the Baolu. It only depends on the efficiency." Yan Zhaoge raised his feet and stepped forward: "however, everything will wait for us to solve the problem here before we talk about it."


    It''s just to wash and absorb the medicinal Qi that was integrated into the colorful light flow before. Yandi and others have not gained as much as Yanzhao''s songs, but they have also benefited a lot.


    However, it is not so easy to turn it into its own use.


    In addition to Yandi''s great accomplishments in alchemy, he can use himself as a furnace to quickly refine the medicinal gas like Yan Zhaoge, and the other three need time to accumulate.


    At present, time waits for no one, so we have to simply absorb it for a while, and then slowly map it.


    Yan Zhaoge was the first to pass through the door in the haze, and suddenly he was enlightened.


    Yandi and others came in with him, and the grand hall was already standing in front of him.


    The black hall is alone in the void, and there are no pavilions around it.


    The dark light of Daodao spreads around the four sides, and at the same time, the space barrier area is constructed implicitly.


    As if centering on the main hall, an independent world of heaven and earth was formed.


    It is obviously unrealistic to want to enter this world from the boundless emptiness of the outer universe without essentials or doors.


    When I came to the great hall, I felt desolate, old and heavy.


    "After the collapse of arrogance, it has been here, floating quietly until now " Yan Zhaoge glanced at the light black light: "it''s not like being eroded by Jiuyou, but it''s different from my memory."


    "Is it the cause of the great disillusionment or the internal cause of the palace?"


    He thought in his heart and turned to Yandi and others and said, "let''s go in. The future is uncertain. Everyone should be more careful. In case of separation, first save yourself and remember what I told you on the way."


    "Advanced people, while seizing the opportunity, if there are any traps, they are the first to contact, which is beneficial and harmful." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile.


    Nie Jingshen doesn''t care a smile.


    Yu was still wandering in the night, looking like a fool.


    "That is still the first person to occupy the first opportunity."


    Yandi also said with a smile, "if you come here, you will be safe."


    "Yes..." After a little hesitation, Yan Zhaoge looked at Nie Jingshen and said, "however, you still need to be very careful."


    Nie Jingshen looked back and yanzhaoge said, "we are all special. Maybe it''s the prey that the other side is dreaming of."


    Yandi and others are thoughtful.


    It''s needless to say that Nie Jingshen, a rare congenital primordial child in ancient and modern times, has one of the best congenital constitution. In many cases, he can even remove the word "one".


    Yan Zhaoge, from the physical point of view, congenital may be considered in the posture.


    However, after so many years of continuous cultivation and subtle changes, from the current situation of the day after tomorrow, his body is probably the most powerful human warrior in history.


    It''s exaggeration to say that the Nvwa lady who created the race of human beings in the archaic era may be surprised to see that such a powerful human body can appear in the ethnic group she created.


    Yandi''s situation is similar to that of him, but not so exaggerated.


    Although the halberd is a weapon, the spirit of the enchantment belongs to Ye Yang, the powerful man of the past. That is the real Immortal Emperor who really pushes the door open.


    Today, although the incarnation of the halberd is the immortal soldier without leakage.


    According to the information that people have now, he may be the first one who is close to the fairyland after the changes of the temple.


    In other words, it''s the hunter who set up the trap, the highest level of prey encountered so far.


    Yu Ye, Yan Zhaoge had a limited understanding before, but this time Yan Di contacted Bi Youtian to find help. When Gao xuepo and long Xueji sent Yu Ye to come here, they mentioned two sentences.


    From Yandi, Yan Zhaoge has a number in his mind.


    On the one hand, the elder martial sister, who seems to be often on errands, is so naturally fond of martial arts and doesn''t care much about other things. Her style is close to that of huoyao, Yinghuo, shangzun Suo Mingzhang and Sikong Qing.


    On the other hand, it is because she is different from ordinary people.


    Over and over again, the five have their own differences in different aspects.


    "You can''t get a tiger without going into a tiger''s den." Everyone looked at each other with a smile.


    Do not despise, but do not fear.


    "It can also be said that we are reluctant to let our children not cover wolves." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, and his eyes were drawn back from Nie Jingshen.


    In fact, he was most worried about Nie Jingshen.


    If he guesses in his heart, Nie Jingshen is the most likely target.


    It''s just that his guess is not easy to explain, so it''s inconvenient to remind Nie Jingshen alone. Instead, he brings all five people together, which is also a warning effect.


    While they were talking, they came to the front door of the temple.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di look at each other, one by one, Qi Qi reaches out and pushes to the gate like tianque.


    It seems like a heavy door, but it seems that there is no weight, silent, open to both sides.


    In front of Yan Zhaoge, there was only darkness.


    Step in, suddenly feel the change of time and space.


    When the light reappears in front of her eyes, Yan Zhaoge looks around and is alone!

 Chapter 1248

    At present, it seems to be a Danshi.


    Yan Zhaoge can even see a red stove where he can see it.


    It has been a long time since the great disillusionment.


    Under normal circumstances, most of the treasures of the Lord will be lost due to the scouring of time, and finally, like the common things, the dust will return to the earth.


    However, although it can be seen that the Danlu in front of Yan Zhaoge has not been used for many years, its spirit is still there.


    "Ah, in the dandian Hall of that year, any Danlu is the most precious thing now." Yan Zhaoge is honest and not polite, so she collected the Danlu first.


    As for the other four disappeared, Yan Zhaoge was not worried.


    When Yan Zhaoge just moved time and space, he had already identified that this was the miracle of the temple itself, not a special trap.


    The change may be that the opponent moved time and space with the help of the magic of the dandian hall, which separated Yan Zhaoge and his party.


    But that''s all.


    This makes Yan Zhaoge realize the weakness of the other side.


    "It''s not appropriate to say weak." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "it seems that he is busy with other things. He can''t be separated for a while, so he can only break us up first, slow down our steps and buy time for himself."


    Previously, it seemed that huoyao and Yinghuo had brought pressure to the other side.


    In order to cope with the pressure brought by somingzhang, the other side is also making some plans.


    "Where did he go?" Yan Zhaoge, thinking, pushed open the door of the Danshi and walked out.


    In the eye, it''s a dark corridor. It''s dark as if it''s deep in the universe.


    Under the strong fragrance of medicine, it also blocked Yan Zhaoge''s perception of the distant void to a certain extent, making his perception isolated in a certain range.


    Yan Zhaoge looks calm. He looks to the left, and then to the right. He chooses a direction and starts to go out.


    Walking in this corridor is like walking in the void of endless universe, but you can''t see any stars.


    On both sides of the corridor, there are no other Danshi gate courtyards.


    Yan Zhaoge looked back and saw the Danshi that he came out of. Now the gate is closed and disappeared.


    There, as if it is an independent space-time world, floating in this endless void.


    "Here, it''s like a new universe, in which time and space coexist one after another." Yan Zhaoge thought: "it''s like a primitive nebula, but it''s more developed than the primitive nebula and closer to a new cosmic attitude."


    In the previous life, he only saw the appearance of the dandian from afar and never entered it.


    However, in the library of the temple of heaven, there are relevant information about the important underground Hall of the temple of heaven.


    In addition, it''s said that Yan Zhaoge also has some general knowledge about the dandian hall, so he doesn''t have a black eye.


    "Here..." Yan Zhaoge recalled for a moment, then reached out to write a talisman in the air again.


    The talismans flash with light golden light, as if they have survived one by one and have life.


    Then these golden light talismans, breathing purple Qi, seem to turn into a purple fog in the void.


    Between the purple fog shaking, Yan Zhaoge has a clear road in front of her eyes.


    Stepping on the Golden Road, Yan Zhaoge moves forward.


    However, every step is like crossing a heavy world.


    At the end of the road, I finally saw a new door.


    Yan Zhaoge tries to open the door, but he can''t do it. The door is still.


    "It''s right here." Seeing this, Yan Zhaoge nodded.


    After he looked around for a moment, his hands spread out, the golden light rose, the infinite purple gas rose, and a tripod stove appeared in his hands.


    When Yan Zhao and song song started, the shape of tripod stove began to change, which was even more magical.


    It seems to be infinite and huge, full of all directions, but it seems to be very small, just like a little dust.


    It''s xuanxiao Zijin stove.


    In the inner universe of the temple, the quiet purple gold furnace in the sky began to vibrate.


    From the surrounding time and space, there is also a golden light, penetrating into the huge furnace.


    On the purple gold stove of xuanxiao, the road is steaming, as if waking up from the deep sleep, and the strong breath is constantly flowing out of it.


    It''s not a majestic power, but it shows a wonderful mood.


    Yan Zhaoge speculated about the truth, and only felt that in some aspects, it was Chen Huang and Yin Huang, the old Xuanxian strongmen, who had seen before, seemed to be inferior to each other.


    After the achievement of immortals, Yan Zhaoge could have barely touched the powerful furnace from the fairyland.


    But at this moment, the spirit of xuanxiao Zijin stove recovers in a trance, as if to be inspired completely, Yan Zhaoge only feels that he can''t control it.


    This was expected by Yan Zhaoge, so it happened at the moment, and he didn''t feel depressed.


    One hand is tied with a French seal and stands on the chest, the other hand is pushed forward and pressed on the xuanxiao Zijin stove.


    The huge treasure stove began to approach the closed and hard to open door.


    With the approach of xuanxiao Zijin stove, the gate, which had never been moved before, finally had a movement.


    The breath of both sides, the shape of Baolu, began to shrink, and finally became a seal like volume.


    It''s like identification, and it''s like a letter of agreement.


    When Yan Zhaoge pushed xuanxiao Zijin stove to fall on the gate, it seemed that there was a "creak" in the whole universe.


    Then, the closed door finally opened, open to both sides.


    Yan Zhaoge stepped into it, and the gate immediately closed again behind him.


    In front of me, I could see only a piece of light, as if I were in the sea of stars.


    Yan Zhao''s songs are all around. There is still a vast void in front of him, but now there are more and more light groups in the void.


    The light cluster, just like the stars on the Sunday, rotates quietly in the void. Each light flow has its own track and law.


    "This is the place of the guidance center of the hall of the alchemy, isn''t it?" Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly.


    Dandian is the important place of Tianting temple, with its own heaven and earth.


    Each independent world is like a Danshi, coexisting in the space and time of the universe in the palace.


    People in the temple, who enter the temple, will be received, and then go to the place they want to go through the guidance, or get a pill room for use alone.


    At present, the place where Yan Zhao songs are located is the central place for guidance.


    Although it is not the most important core center of the temple itself, it is equivalent to a real introduction.


    It''s much easier to get here and go to other places.


    The point is, with rules to follow, it''s not like walking at night.


    "It''s the same as the rumor." Yan Zhaoge looked at it intently, and saw that there was a brilliant flow in the void, some of which seemed to be mixed with impurities.


    In fact, it shows that other people entering the temple.


    What makes Yan Zhaoge pay more attention to is that there are very few areas with dim brightness, as if covered with a layer of black fog.

 Chapter 1249

    There are shadows here in the guidance center. You can imagine those areas. The problem is not small.


    Yan Zhaoge roughly identified, and found that there are just the key parts of the Dan palace.


    Hall core center, core danfang, danku, Yaoku


    These key departments are all shrouded in shadow.


    There is no need to talk about the core center. If we compare the guidance center to the front desk or hall, it is the general control room.


    It is worth mentioning that there are a large number of precious elixir prescriptions.


    Even more complete than the records in the library, there are a few danfang, the library has not been preserved, only here.


    The core danfang is one of the many quiet rooms for alchemy, with the best and largest environmental conditions.


    Once upon a time, most of the top alchemy furnaces in the temple of heaven, including the xuanxiao Zijin furnace, were located there.


    There are only a few people in the whole heaven who are qualified to use the core pill room to make pills.


    Danku, in a sense, is the most attractive place.


    Because there are a large number of refined products in the hall, but they are not taken out.


    The palace was not destroyed in the great destruction. If there is no accident, the preservation of the danku should be relatively complete.


    As for the medicine storehouse, it is to store all kinds of heaven materials and earth treasures for alchemy. In terms of value, there are too many medicine storehouses.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes scanned around, paying attention to the spots inside the light flow as if they were impurities.


    These represent Yandi and others who entered the hall.


    Unlike Yan Zhaoge, they can find their way in the palace, so they are stagnant.


    Walking in the empty space of the universe inside the hall of Dan, if you can''t do it, is no different from walking in place.


    Only those who have a high level of cultivation can ignore some rules and walk freely.


    But Yan Zhaoge and others, at present, the cultivation realm has not reached such a level of overwhelming.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t only open part of the ban. If we want to open it, we must open it all." Yan Zhaoge regretfully smacked his lips: "if someone comes in behind, it will be unimpeded."


    First hand advantage can''t be easily given up, Yan Zhaoge complains in his heart, and then reaches out to write in the air.


    One after another, the runes and seals are stuck in the air and then turned into a whole magnificent and mysterious Scripture.


    Yan Zhaoge calls out xuanxiao Zijin stove again, as if it was printed with the last signature and seal.


    Then, the mysterious Rune flew to the sky and disappeared into the starry void.


    At the next moment, the flow of light, like stars, vibrates in unison, and then turns blue.


    The speed of the flow of light clusters slows down obviously, no longer forming a continuous light flow, but one by one, moving slowly and clearly according to a certain regular track.


    Then, the "impurities" in the light cluster gradually become clear, like a personal figure.


    However, the image is still very fuzzy, who can not be distinguished.


    However, the movements of those figures became obviously free and began to find their own paths instead of staying in place.


    "I''m still not familiar with this place. If I can figure out more time, I will be able to control it more deeply. It''s also a simple matter to contact my father and them directly. Unfortunately, time waits for no one." Yan Zhaoge thought while observing.


    At the same time, he also vaguely felt that someone was interfering with himself, so that he could not better control here.


    I think it''s the opponent who used xuanxiao Zijin stove to arrange traps.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body shape flickered, as if it were a separate figure, and there was an extra person around.


    It''s his Beiming separation.


    Beiming split body has already changed back to human body. After it appeared, it also looked up at the "starry sky" in front of it.


    Left here, Yan and Zhao Ge benzun left here and started again.


    At the moment, most of his mind is clear about the laws of the changes of heaven and earth in the hall and various paths.


    At this point, go to explore those shadow areas.


    It''s a good beginning, of course, that the opponent seems to be so busy with other things that he can''t even stop them from breaking in.


    But on the other hand, if the other side does what he or she wants to do at any cost, it will be difficult for Yan Zhaoge and others to do it.


    It''s the best to try to block the other side''s actions halfway.


    Yan Zhaoge walked alone for a while, and after crossing many empty spaces, her pace gradually slowed down.


    In his memory, compared with the internal structure of the temple, he was close to a shadow covered area.


    There are no key parts here, which belong to the peripheral area, near danku.


    After arriving at the shadow area, Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved: "very strong suppression force..."


    Here, it seems that there is invisible power, which suppresses the movement of Zhenyuan in yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhao''s silent use of Xuangong eliminated this influence, but it was also more prudent.


    If you work with people in this place, your own consumption will be greater than that outside.


    "The medicine in this area is also weak." His nose moved a little, and he felt more and more unusual here.


    Walking in the dark virtual space, feeling the invisible force, Yan Zhaoge is still.


    Alert to the movement around him, he stops, finds a door in the void, and opens it.


    This is a quiet room for alchemy.


    After opening the door, Yan Zhaoge''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Inside, there is a figure.


    A dead man.


    Yan Zhaoge''s first reaction was that he had the highest level of vigilance and was ready to check the quiet room inside and outside.


    It was only after he was sure that there was no other living person but himself that he came in and came to the dead man.


    This is an old man with a clear and handsome face. He has a white hair and a childlike face, but he doesn''t look old.


    His eyes were closed, and he looked as if he were sleeping.


    Yan Zhaoge once saw him.


    At that time, I didn''t know his specific identity, but later I also knew.


    Miao feifeng of Kunlun Mountain, a direct descendant of the Taiqing Dynasty, is the senior brother of Fu Yunchi, the splendid emperor. He is the wusheng Jiuchong, the late realm of Xianqiao, and ran Chi, the old man of Guangqing.


    Once upon a time, he was one of the most famous strong men in the world.


    At the beginning, it was he who led the team and took part in the fight for xuanxiao Zijin stove. As a result, he was caught in the trap and disappeared together with two other martial saints of Xianqiao and three heirs of Shangqing Dynasty. Over the years, his whereabouts remained unknown.


    Now it seems to have fallen.


    After a moment of silent mourning, Yanzhao said softly, "I''m offended."


    He stretched out his hand and put it on Ranchi''s wrist.


    Although ran Chi has no pulse, Yan Zhaoge''s real yuan is still in it.


    Almost at the first time, he felt a wonderful power contained in Ranchi''s body.


    This power is not dangerous, but because of Yan Zhaoge''s touch, it tends to get out of control and may cause damage in Ranchi''s body.


    Yan Zhaoge immediately suppressed it without changing his face.


    "It''s been gone for many years. The reason why the body doesn''t rot is not because the Qi and blood of Xianqiao wusheng are strong. On the contrary, it''s because of the maintenance of this power."


    "Inside It''s already broken! "


    It''s not destruction, but every minute of the body. The blood, flesh, bones, channels, viscera, acupoints and orifices, even the most delicate blood vessels, are all broken.


    The old man in front of us is like a sand sculpture.


    If it was not for the strength in his body, he would have turned into dust.


    Just now, Yan Zhaoge touched it lightly. The power was out of balance. If he didn''t suppress it in time, the old man''s body would be broken.


    At the moment of touch, Yan Zhaoge felt the cold idea again!

 Chapter 1250

    Maybe it''s because Yan Zhaoge is also in the inner part of the palace.


    This time, I feel the cold idea, which is more real and clear at the same time.


    Yan Zhaoge''s peaceful mind suddenly ripples, as if being thrown into the water.


    There is a faint reflection on the water.


    It was like a pair of eyes, looking at Yan Zhaoge coldly.


    It''s not as fiery as before, but all resentment and anger condense into colder and more chilling, which makes people palpitate.


    Yan Zhaoge is in a calm mood, and looks at her eyes.


    After a while, the eyes disappeared, and the cold thoughts faded.


    Yan Zhaoge''s mood did not become relaxed.


    "He is on the verge of success." Yan Zhao''s heart felt a little bit strange. After a while, he got up straight and spit out a mouthful of dullness.


    Turn around and look at the body of Ran Chi, the old man of Guangqing Dynasty. Yan Zhaoge makes a silent salute, converges his body, and exits the quiet room.


    "The other five, I''m afraid, are already in danger."


    Yan Zhaoge continued to explore the shadow area in front of her.


    In the next exploration, the remains of several other people were found in one Danshen room after another.


    "Tang Xianfeng, LV Zhibo..." Yan Zhaoge''s heart is silent.


    The former is a relative disciple of biyou Tianxiu and xuanhuang hdxuan, and the same generation as Gao Xuebo.


    The latter is Gao xuepo''s own disciple.


    Both of them were the people who were caught in the trap and disappeared when they were fighting for xuanxiao Zijin stove with Ranchi and other Taiqing warriors.


    Now, both sides are the same result, falling in the palace.


    Their bodies, like Ranchi''s, look unimpeded, but everything inside is already as fragile as a sand sculpture.


    What makes Yan Zhaoge care is that different people have different degrees of internal damage.


    From very extensive at first, to later, more and more subtle.


    It''s like a butcher, who becomes proficient from strangers, and finally gets involved in the work and solves the problems.


    Yan Zhaoge murmured, "I''m afraid I guessed right..."


    This area is close to danku. After Yan Zhaoge has checked all around, he goes to danku.


    He is more careful, but also more looking forward to.


    All the captives were in the alchemy chamber near here.


    The other side is probably in this area.


    Danku, in particular, is the most likely, so it is particularly dangerous.


    However, it''s also the critical moment for the other party to plan. If you find it earlier, you may be able to interrupt the other party''s movements.


    Otherwise, the difficulty will not be as high as usual until the other party has made a good plan and achieved success.


    In the dark universe, the sky is empty, as if there is no concept of distance.


    Yan Zhaoge walked for a moment, stopped and raised his hand to write the rune in the air.


    The brilliance of runes flickers in the void, from near to far.


    Finally, the brilliance condenses in the distance, illuminating a void.


    There, as if there was a huge pearl, surrounded by twists and turns of incantations, as if the ribbons were end-to-end, swirling around the Pearl plate.


    It''s as if the jewel is always quiet in the dark void, just ignored by people.


    But in fact, if you don''t use a special method to stimulate, you will find it thousands of times in this void, and it will always be nothing.


    The pearl is transparent, and the inner part of it is full of gold, so you can''t see the specific image.


    That is the important place of the dandian hall, which is used to store the finished product of Xiandan.


    In the temple of heaven in the past, people came to the palace to make pills. After they were made, most of them would be taken out of the palace by themselves.


    But a considerable part of it will be left and stored here.


    The storage place is the danku.


    However, if you want to enter danku, no one can enter.


    Yan Zhaoge is close to it. It looks like a pearl in the distance, but when it gets close to it, it is very huge, just like a star.


    Xuanxiao Zijin stove floats out, Yanzhao singer''s palm is pressed on the top of the stove, and then pushes forward to touch the contour surface of danku.


    The golden light on the three legged big Dan stove is shining and gradually integrates into the stars in front of you.


    Then, the round stars suddenly turn and change into a semicircle, and the other side is a neat plane.


    As if in the middle of the lake, the xuanxiao Zijin stove stands there quietly.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t touch the Baolu, but fell to the lake.


    This time, his body is unimpeded, smoothly through the water like light curtain, into the hemisphere.


    As soon as I got here, the smell of medicine came, which was almost suffocating.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s sight, except for the ground under his feet, the top of his head and all around him were covered with purple. In the sea of clouds, there was a faint golden light.


    Follow the golden light to find, you can see one golden tower after another.


    Normally, all kinds of elixirs are classified and exist in this pagoda.


    Yan Zhaoge''s attention was not focused on those golden towers, but carefully inspected the whole danku.


    After checking inside and outside, Yan Zhaoge can be sure that his counterpart is not here.


    Only then did he have the heart to look at the little golden pagodas.


    There are various kinds of elixirs.


    When I got the xuanxiao purple gold stove, I got those scattered elixirs. For the scene in front of me, they were very weak.


    There are not only many kinds, but also many key quantities.


    The golden elixir can be used by ordinary people to prolong their life and keep their youth forever. It can open the heaven and man''s feeling and listen to the heaven''s order. The dying people will recover immediately. The living dead are flesh and bones.


    It can be used by those who practice martial arts. They can communicate with each other without ever pushing the cultivation of immortal sect. They can also lead the purest and most wonderful immortal Qi out of heaven into the body. Although they can''t refine, they also benefit a lot.


    The purple Qi and gold Jue Dan can be used to obtain purple muscle and gold bone. They are easy to be attacked by water and fire, and they are hard to be hurt by swordsmen. They are especially beneficial to those who practice the method of external practice.


    TIANLIAN nine heart pill, the heart of service opens nine orifices, the soul contains nine gods, and it is extremely flexible. It has a sense of connecting with the sky, which makes the spirit''s thinking and understanding progress. The specific effect varies from person to person, but it is already divine.


    In addition, wanmiaofengxing Dan, shengxiao Dan, Qinghua Changsheng Dan, Chengyuan Dan, Fenglei Zaohua Dan, jiuxiao Tianlu Dan, Shenyun Dan, Liuyin xuanming Dan


    It''s hard to find in the world. There are only a few immortal pills in the sky, but there are all kinds of them here.


    You are welcome to say that as long as you empty this place, Yan Zhaoge will not come in vain this time.


    "But, compared with my expectation, it''s less than half..." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed.


    The missing part is not wasted by the passage of time, but rather taken away by others.


    "It''s not on danku''s side, so drug store?" Yan Zhaoge thought: "core danfang? Or back to the core hub? "


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge is sweeping away the pills here.


    However, his face soon moved a little.


    Through Beiming''s separation in the guidance center, he has noticed that there are other people who are also close to danku.

 Chapter 1251

    The people near danku are not Yandi and them.


    Through the separation of Beiming, Yan Zhaoge already knew that after them, others also stepped into the palace.


    Although it''s not sure whether it''s the demon family or Bi Youtian''s people, there are many.


    One of them, I don''t know if he''s lucky or if he has other clues. He doesn''t go through the guidance center, but he also finds danku nearby.


    Compared with Yan Zhaoge, who has been searching all the way, the other party''s speed is undoubtedly much faster.


    After being close to danku, Beiming cannot continue to observe because of entering the shadow area.


    At the moment, Yan Zhaoge''s original master can vaguely feel that someone has arrived outside danku.


    Then, the next moment, the man touched the xuanxiao Zijin stove!


    Yan Zhaoge can''t control xuanxiao Zijin stove completely, but telepathy still has a little connection.


    At this moment, it immediately felt that someone else contacted Baolu and tried to move it away.


    In danku, Yan Zhaoge can also feel that the boundary here is constantly turbulent, and there is a sense of turning the world for a while.


    "Hey!" Yan Zhaoge sneers and her figure rises rapidly.


    As if out of the water, he went through the light curtain to the outside of danku.


    But just when he showed his head, suddenly a red sword flashed in front of him, and suddenly he came to Yan Zhaoge.


    "Fallen sword!" Yan Zhaoge is not frightened by changes. His body shape is in a flash, and there is also red light surging.


    The same sword light of the fallen immortal makes him dodge the attack of his opponent.


    When I looked at it, I saw a young man standing in the void, on the side of the purple and gold furnace in the sky, dressed in a Taoist robe, but his hair was spread out and there was no bun.


    The young man''s eyes were sharp. He had been staring at xuanxiao Zijin stove. Then he turned to yanzhaoge.


    "He Mian, he jiuxiao?" Yan Zhaoge chuckled, "you''re not a very popular greeting method."


    He Mian, the young man in Taoist robes, is a rare genius of biyou''s younger generation. He Mian, the supreme sage of Shengting, moves the nine clouds with his sword.


    He, together with Yu Ye, was called the peerless double pride in the show of biyou Tianxia. After the silence of dragon snow, the "little sword God", the most outstanding warrior in Shangqing Dynasty.


    He Mian is younger than long Xueji and older than Yu Ye.


    In the last hundred years, after long Xueji made his name in his pseudonym walking, the peerless figure that followed was Chen Qianhua, the son of heaven, and then Nie Jingshen, the sword of God.


    In biyutian, he miangai was the most outstanding person after long Xueji. He miangai was the same age until Yu Ye was born, and they both said.


    In terms of age, he Mian is roughly similar to Chen Qianhua. Now he has been on the throne for some years.


    After the Dragon Snow died and ascended the immortals, it was said that Bi you Tian was the first martial saint of Bi you Tian.


    His master is the leader of Huiling Valley, Yundi, also known as Yunzheng emperor.


    Thousands of years ago, it was said together with xuanhuang''s high-definition swirl that it was one of the seven sons of biyou who opened up biyou sky at that time, and now it is still one of the only two people left in biyou sky.


    In terms of seniority, it''s earlier than di Qinglian, Yan Zhaoge''s grandmother.


    Today, although there is still no leakage of real immortals, and no one has ever been to cross the real mysterious robbery, Yan Zhaoge vaguely guessed that it may not be impossible, but the reason why emperor Yun considered it otherwise.


    He Mian, a disciple of emperor Yunzheng, was praised for his accomplishments when he was in the state of wusheng. He has become more outstanding than his teacher.


    When he boarded the supreme realm, he became the man behind the immortal. It''s said that he Mian had only lost one battle with his rival who was also a martial saint.


    It was lost to long Xueji.


    However, at that time, long Xue had been standing on the throne for a long time, and he Mian had just entered the realm of immortals.


    Long Xueji himself also believes that the battle with he Mian is the most difficult one for him to fight with his rivals in the same realm.


    It is generally believed that although he Mian failed, he was still proud.


    However, referring to he Mian''s nickname of "baxiao supremacy" as a joke, we can see that he himself is afraid that he is not proud, and plans to compete with long Xueji again in the future.


    Although long Xueji has ascended to the immortals, he Mian still has a chance to clean up his humiliation.


    "Banished immortals in the world, Yan Zhaoge." Although it was the first time he Mian actually met, he also recognized Yan Zhaoge.


    There was a gleam of red light in his pupils: "xuanxiao Zijin stove, it fell into your hands that year?"


    "Coincidence." Yan Zhao song calm said: "Tang old three of them, as well as wonderful flying peak three of the encounter, Yan also feel sorry."


    He Mian said, "I''m sorry, too. Fortunately, I have the chance to make up for it now."


    He reached for the xuanxiao Zijin stove and lifted it up.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t seem to see it, but said lightly, "let alone the demon clan, it''s not so easy to deal with that the dandian itself is weird."


    "It''s normal for you to quarrel with his majesty xuanhuang and uncle Longshi. But it''s too early to quarrel with each other now."


    He Mian shook his head: "Yan Jushi misunderstood that your family was in a mess in the upper world. He was happy to see it. The more chaos, the better, so he was invincible to you."


    At least not yet.


    "Other things here, He Mou has no intention to mix in."


    "This time, I came to this xuanxiao purple and gold stove. I can get my hands. I wish I could. I''m not going to be greedy for anything else."


    In his deep eyes, the red light was indistinct and erratic: "unfortunately, I met you."


    Yan Zhaoge, wusheng Jiuchong, in the late realm of Xianqiao, a battle in the upper realm surprised the sky, defeated the emperor in black, and killed Wang Zhengcheng, the supreme king of Wuji mountain and Hetu in hand.


    At the same time, it shocked the whole universe, including biyoutian.


    The middle and lower level martial artists may not know about it, but he Mian, the supreme martial saint who can be ranked in the top ten experts as Bi Youtian, must have heard about it.


    He Mian is not afraid of the splendid emperor who does not have four congenital flags in his hands, and the most honorable Wang Zhengcheng who even has Wuji mountain and river map with him.


    However, at this moment, he can see that Yan Zhaoge in front of him is no longer wusheng Jiuchong, the late realm of Xianqiao, but like him, all the acupoints and orifices see the gods, the body of human beings and immortals with complete universe in the body, the supreme realm!


    In such a short period of time, Yan Zhaoge reached the top ten level of wusheng, which made him feel incredible.


    But the fact is in front of us. There is no doubt that Yan Zhaoge is stronger than when he defeated the emperor in black and killed Wang Zhengcheng.


    However, he Mian did not waver.


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge, the red light in his eyes, more and more sharp.


    "No kidding, say it sincerely." Yan Zhaoge spread out his palm and said with a smile, "it''s better for you to look for the chance to gain profits while I''m fighting with others."


    He Mian''s sword meaning became more and more prosperous: "in the face of the same supreme people, he ran away from the wind. He didn''t even have the courage to fight in the first World War. He had to break his sword and kill himself."


    "I''ve been famous for Yan Jushi''s name for a long time. Last time you went to biyoutian, we made up for it and learned it."


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyelids slightly and nodded to he Mian as if nothing had happened


    The next moment, red light!


    Yan Zhaoge is on the edge of he Mian and xuanxiao Zijin stove!

 Chapter 1252

    "One side of the edge? Not necessarily. " Yan Zhaoge suddenly came to he Mian and said, "last time Yan left a message behind your disciples, it was for you and his majesty, Emperor Yun. Didn''t you already see it?"


    "But it''s not as close as it is now."


    While talking, Yan Zhaoge reaches out and grabs xuanxiao Zijin stove. He Mian''s body is determined to retreat.


    "If you haven''t handed it in, it''s natural that you have a strong side." He Mian''s eyes are golden, and the red light flies directly from the pupils of his eyes.


    As if there was no time interval, the red sword light came to Yan Zhaoge in an instant.


    When he Mian''s sword comes out, the light of it will be continuous.


    He is faster than a sword. There are red lights in every area and corner of the void, flying around.


    Tens of millions of sword light, at the same time to Yan Zhaoge cut.


    "The best holy soldiers are useless for you, but if you sacrifice them by hand, they are more or less better than empty hands." Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "draw your sword. I don''t despise you when I use your sword empty handed."


    He grabbed the purple gold furnace in xuanxiao with one hand, raised the other hand and hit forward with a light fist.


    In an instant, Yan Zhaoge''s fists are everywhere in every corner of the void universe!


    At the moment when each red sword light just lights up, an iron fist falls down and blows out the sword light.


    As soon as countless swords light up, countless fists will be knocked down. Before they can bloom, they will be extinguished.


    Before it really starts, it''s over to see the end.


    He Mian''s attainments in the trapped immortal sword Scripture have been extremely profound. The sword cuts time and space.


    His sword light everywhere, no matter when, no matter where his opponent is, he can''t escape. No matter how fast, he can''t avoid it.


    However, Yan Zhaoge''s fist, which comes first after each start, seems to be waiting there specially in advance, waiting for he Mian''s sword light to appear, and then smashing one fist before it really starts to move!


    Trapped immortal sword ignored space limitation and transcended time. There is almost nothing faster than it.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s fist seems to blur the concept of time at this moment, and fight from a higher level.


    As if before the beginning of time and space, as if the end of all time and space, waiting for work.


    He Mian felt as if he had drawn his sword out of its sheath. In the middle of it, someone punched him on the hilt, lowered the long sword that had just pulled out half of its blade, and then smashed it back into the sheath again.


    Cutting off time and space, we can''t define the fastest sword in the world with half of the speed. At this moment, we can''t draw a sword or draw a sword!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Five is too easy! " He Mian hums, his eyes are more red.


    He finally let go of xuanxiao Zijin stove.


    But it didn''t mean to retreat after that.


    The young man''s body shape of the Taoist robe in the hood rotates in the mid air. In the light of the red sword in the sky, there is a hint of green.


    The light of green and red sword flickered in the void, and finally avoided the too easy fist of yanzhaoge.


    In addition to the Xianjian Sutra, he Mian practices the Xianjian Sutra!


    The first of the four Lingbao swords is the Zhuxian sword. One sword can break all the ways and destroy all the heaven!


    Although it can''t break Yan Zhaoge''s too easy fist, Qingmang catches Yan Zhaoge''s fist intention everywhere, making time reappear.


    In the long river, the road is red everywhere, like a dragon in the sea, a tiger in the mountains, and finally liberated.


    "Well, it''s not only a sword for killing immortals, but also a sword for killing immortals and trapping immortals. As expected, it''s well known that there is no empty man." Yan Zhaoge tut tut.


    It''s not easy to cultivate all the swords in the upper Qing Dynasty.


    It is not only a problem of not being able to practice, but also a problem of tearing one''s soul, which is life-threatening.


    He Mian succeeded in building the sword of killing the immortals. He Mian could make the sword of killing the immortals come out together with the sword of trapping the immortals.


    He did not look complacent, but full of solemnity and concentration.


    With the introduction of the sword formula, countless red sword lights are springing up everywhere, crisscross and crisscross, integrated into a bundle, connected into a piece, and instantly turned into a huge sword array!


    When the sword array appeared, Yan Zhaoge had been surrounded in the array.


    When the whole sword array was turned around, the space and time in this corner of the universe in the hall of the Dan Hall were annihilated into nothingness!


    "I''ve heard that the combination of swordsmanship and array skill in the valley of grey spirit is so mysterious that I''m not famous for it when I see it today."


    Yan Zhaoge''s voice sounded, and then there was peiran Mo Yu''s terrorist force, which broke out from the red sword array.


    Twelve light wheels circled behind Yan Zhaoge''s back. As soon as he punched out, the dim and chaotic light shook, leaving only endless light.


    Then, the light breaks, the road collapses!


    This is a kind of smashed bright fist, which is just fierce and extremely fierce. It explodes from the inside, and the terrorist forces sweep out to block the internal encirclement and suppression of he Mian''s sword array, and smash the whole sword array!


    Yan Zhaoge''s fist, still not anxious, not moving, not shaking, towards he Mian.


    He Mian''s eyes are very concentrated. He holds the sword in his left hand and stands on his chest. He eats the middle finger of his right hand and stands like a sword. He points forward.


    The red light flickers, and the green light reappears.


    In addition, there is the black sword spirit of Taoism, like silk thread, winding it.


    Kill the immortal sword!


    Four Swords of Lingbao, he Mian not only built the sword of killing the immortal and trapping the immortal, but also built the sword of killing the immortal.


    Moreover, he can not only achieve two swords, but also three swords.


    The three swords of killing, killing and sinking come out together, and the boundless violence and sharp edge surge. It seems that the end of the world is coming, turning into a dead place!


    "No wonder, no wonder..." Yan Zhaoge kept his fist posture unchanged: "no wonder you have kept the name of" baxiao supremacy "all the time. You really have some confidence to think about another fight with master long."


    On his fist, it suddenly changed again.


    The red sword light appears, the luster turns dark, turns dark red, and becomes more fierce.


    Yan Zhaoge''s fist seemed to be plated with a layer of dark red.


    Between the fists, the meaning of the fist is also attached to the sword meaning of the trapped immortal sword.


    Then, a little bit of black sword air appeared, and it was as dense as silk thread around Yanzhao singer''s arm.


    A thread cuts through the void, as if the vitality of countless lives has been cut off.


    At the moment, countless black lines crisscross and are dead.


    Finally, in addition to the black line and red light, there are more green swords emerging, invincible and invincible.


    Green mans are like a butcher''s work, cutting and breaking down all the principles in the world, so that they no longer exist.


    He Mian''s eyes were full of red light, showing a shock.


    It is difficult to distinguish that the fist is the sword.


    And this attack of him is also the combination of Lingbao and three swords!


    "However, whether or not you and Mr. long will fight each other, after today, your name of" baxiao supreme "will be changed to" Qixiao "


    To kill an immortal is to kill an immortal, to trap an immortal is to trap an immortal, and to kill an immortal is to kill an immortal.


    Three swords to three swords, Yan Zhaoge forces he Mian to live in the sword storm like the end of the world.


    Then, between the spirit and Qi, his fist seemed to be like an axe, like a flag, like a broken bamboo, splitting the storm in front of him.


    Yan Zhaoge punches he Mian''s heart and beats the Shangqing''s heirloom Tianjiao upside down!

 Chapter 1253

    He Mian''s whole body flew out with strong impact.


    Not only that, Yan Zhaoge a fist between, as if the world''s magic soldiers.


    At the same time of attacking and flying he Mian, the power of terror forms a huge penetrating force, which directly pierces he Mian''s chest!


    When it comes to the ferocity of the attack, he Mian is afraid that Chen Qianhua, who did not master the book of heaven at the beginning, may have had more than enough.


    Yan Zhaoge personally dealt with the right hand, wusheng is not counted, only look at the real immortal, is the prosperous state of the rich emperor and candlelight emperor, how can not he Mian.


    If it wasn''t for the truth, they wouldn''t be defeated by he Mian.


    As for the real Immortal Emperor, he Mian is one-on-one, but only beaten and unable to fight back.


    But when it comes to self-defense, he Mian can''t compare with Chen Qianhua, who became the foundation of the world after Yuqing.


    Yan Zhaoge''s fist power is endless, which makes he Mian''s wound begin to tear towards all sides!


    At this time, there was a flash of red light in the void.


    An old man appeared behind him and put his hand on his back to stop his retreat.


    At the same time, he Mian''s wounds, which pierced his body, stopped cracking, and the injuries were restrained and relieved.


    On he Mian''s tense face, there was a look of shame: "master......"


    "Today''s World War I is only good for you. In the past, your vision was too narrow." He Mian''s figure is fixed by the old man. He takes him to one side, and then turns to look at Yan Zhaoge.


    When Yan Zhaoge punched Fei he Mian, he didn''t pursue him. He stood in the same place and arched his hand: "emperor Yun is in front of him, Yan Zhaoge is polite."


    He Mian''s old man, one of the seven sons of biyou in the past, was saved in front of him.


    It is the same time as xuanhuang''s high-definition swirl, quandilong Xingquan, yanzhaoge''s grandfather yanxingtang and grandmother diqinglian.


    In the past, with the help of xuanhuang and the strength of seven people, with the support of Wudang virgin, biyoutian was opened up.


    At the beginning, there were seven sons of biyou, dead and scattered. Now there are only two people left in biyou, that is, HD Xuan and the Taoist Yun Zheng.


    He Mian''s dress is similar to that of he Mian. They are all dressed in Taoist robes, but they don''t wear a bun, and their hair just spreads.


    The old man is not handsome, but he is peaceful.


    However, after thousands of years of fighting, there are countless dead souls under the sword. Let him just stand there calmly, then he will be awe inspiring.


    In other words, compared with the figures of the same era of xuanhuang, Dihuang, chenhuang and Yinhuang, Yunzheng Taoist is still a real immortal, and the realm level seems to be low.


    However, Yan Zhaoge once heard that his majesty, the emperor of clouds, was not uncertain about going through the true mysterious calamity, but was temporarily detained at the level of immortals for some other reasons.


    In the past, he was seriously injured because of fighting with the martial arts of Xianting, so that his promotion slowed down.


    But over the years, the injury has healed.


    However, he has accumulated so much that it is rare in the world.


    The strength of one''s cultivation and the superiority of one''s peers are far beyond the comparison of most other real immortal strong ones.


    He Mian of the supreme realm, to the emperor of shangkunning and the emperor of Hongzhen, though he could not help each other, he could not help the other.


    However, if he Mian and his master, Yunzheng the great, fought each other, there would be no second result but defeat.


    It''s not because emperor Yunzheng knew his apprentice, but because of the actual strength gap between the two sides.


    The emperor looked at Yan Zhaoge and said with admiration, "blue is better than blue. A new generation is better than the old. When you were in biyou, it was just a small test of NiuDao."


    "Your Majesty the cloud emperor is flattered." Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "it makes Gaozu he a Taoist friend with great strength. Of course, Yan also has to come up with some real things. He has no eyes or fists. He is offended."


    "But I don''t know that his majesty Yundi can do it himself?"


    In recent years, the upper boundary of biyou tiantongjie has been quite discordant, and there are often conflicts between the two sides.


    Comparatively speaking, xuanhuang is more moderate in his attitude towards the upper world.


    However, Bi you, the founder of Tian Lao, Teng Huang, and Yun Zheng are both fierce.


    Their relationship with Yu Jingyan, the upper boundary of the boundary, is especially bad.


    "I want to take the xuanxiao Zijin stove, but it''s also for me. I''m just not good at it. I need to practice a lot." The Emperor didn''t get angry, and there was no obvious hostility in his words: "it''s an old saying, I want to ask Yan Xiaoyou."


    Yan Zhaoge roughly guessed what the other party was going to ask: "emperor Yun is going to ask me if I am willing to join biyoutian if I can''t stand in the upper world at last?"


    "Yan Xiaoyou has a clear mind, which is exactly what the old way means." Emperor Yun nodded.


    Yan Zhaoge asked quietly, "but your majesty rattan and your majesty Yundi, would you like to live in peace with my martial uncle, his majesty jianhuang?"


    "When we meet the evil spirits of the outer world or the evil spirits of Jiuyou together, we can." Without hesitation, the emperor replied, "but beyond that, it''s impossible."


    "Younger martial brother Kong is the closed disciple of his majesty Teng Huang. After his first grandmother, di Zizhi, fell, his majesty Teng Huang originally resented his ancestors. Later, he put all his efforts on younger martial brother Kong. From a small point of view, he was more emotional than his mother and son. As a result, younger martial brother Kong died under the North sword of Yuezhen."


    Emperor Yun looked calm: "for the old Taoist, younger martial brother Kong is also my best friend. One day, the old Taoist will explain to him."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and said, "it''s understandable, but if you want to come to my decision, Emperor Yun should be able to guess."


    "Yes..." "It''s a pity," the emperor nodded regretfully


    There are xuanhuang sandwiched between them, and the two sides will not be mortal enemies.


    But with the emperor in the middle, it''s hard for the two sides to be intimate and together.


    "In this case, Lao Dao has to set up a hand with Yan Xiaoyou today. He has three good lives: swordsmanship, array skill and Danshu. I really don''t want to miss the treasure like xuanxiao Zijin stove."


    Yunzheng said, two fingers in the food stand side by side, like a sword, flying a little towards yanzhaoge.


    In an instant, a dark red sword array appeared suddenly without any sign, enveloping Yan Zhaoge.


    Ignore the space distance, as if out of nowhere.


    Ignore the time interval, as if already exist.


    Then, the endless dark red sword light began to collapse and smash everything in it.


    Yan Zhaoge''s right hand is like a knife. It''s the essence of heaven script. It''s the first to open a crack in the dark red sword array.


    Then the left hand is in the form of broken bright boxing, will have a broken sword burst.


    As soon as he jumped out, he saw another array of swords in front of him, covering the sky.


    As for Yu He Mian, it''s a killing move that needs to be exerted with all his strength. When it comes to the hands of emperor Yun, it can be accomplished at will, and there is more than one sword array in an instant!


    "In today''s world, you may be among the top three, Emperor Yun, the real immortal I know." Yan Zhaoge''s body turned into a red light in the praise, which twinkled continuously in the void.


    This time, it''s not only the Xianjian Sutra, but also other unique skills.


    Yan Zhaoge''s speed, for example, will be further improved when he and Mian fight!

 Chapter 1254

    In the void, green or black or red, a dozen huge sword formations stand together.


    Between the circulation of Dao, Dao, sword and light, the space around the danku and inside the dandian hall is turned into a place of extinction.


    The fierce sword spirit spreads all over the world, bringing the terrible atmosphere of great destruction and extinction.


    Just the momentum of these ten swords array is enough to make people split up and lose their courage.


    Yan Zhaoge looks solemn, but his eyes are peaceful and he doesn''t see any fear.


    He soared up to the sky with all kinds of unique skills. His speed increased to the extreme, and suddenly appeared in the universe.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yun looked more solemn.


    He left a little, six dark red sword array, the moment occupied the upper and lower four sides, Yan Zhaoge squeezed in the middle.


    Then six sword arrays, showing the potential of unity, as if two dark red pyramids are linked together.


    Then, the crimson glow flickers and collapses into the interior.


    Yan Zhaoge is in it. It just feels as if the whole universe is destroyed together, and the world no longer exists.


    He took a deep breath, his hands interlaced.


    The fist of Taiyi comes out first in the left hand. The shadow of the fist fills the whole world, holding the dark red sword light.


    Then the right hand forward to hit, looming like an axe is not an axe, like a flag is not a flag of the spectacle.


    Hongmeng is a start-up. It has a great will to open up a gap in the sky.


    Then, the left hand too easy fist becomes the broken bright fist.


    In the hazy chaos, the gloom is gone, the light is great, and then it is extinguished, and the two instruments do not exist.


    The explosive force will further crack and expand the gap in the red light.


    Yan Zhaoge''s right hand moves again. The opening banner changes the Tianyin, and the fight turns heaven and earth, as if tearing the sky curtain, forcibly tearing off half of the red light curtain that is about to collapse.


    Then he turned himself into a dark red sword light. With a light flash, he would jump out of the cloud emperor sword array.


    But at the same time, the sword Jue of Yundi''s right hand followed.


    At the gap of the dark red sky curtain, a green sword array appears. Qingmanghuff and puff block the way of Yan Zhaoge.


    Yanzhao singer''s handshake turns the world upside down.


    In the palm of his hand, yin and Yang meet to form the shape of Taiji diagram.


    At this moment, fantianshu, Yinyang Tianshu, Taiji Yinyang palm and other unique mysteries are fully displayed at the bottom of Yanzhao song palm, which makes Yin and Yang disordered and heaven and earth out of balance.


    He brushed the edge of the green sword array lightly, which made the green sword array move to the side.


    He turned into red light and passed the edge of the green sword array.


    In the sword array, the green awns burst up and pierced through the Taiji map of Yanzhao song, still stabbing at him.


    Yan Zhaoge spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Taiji Yinyang palm is too easy to change. It''s congenital reversal.


    Too easy boxing is not only for attacking.


    Under the concentrated defense, the world seems to turn into an intangible nothingness, no shape, no image.


    Fortunately, the real edge of the sword array has been avoided by Yan Zhaoge, only through contact.


    After such a hard fight against the stress of the sword array, Yan Zhaoge still escaped the blue sword array and rushed out of the dark red sky.


    Just arrived at the gap, I saw two more dark red sword arrays flying, clearly to fill the sky, and seal Yan Zhaoge in it again.


    However, Yan Zhaoge has already rushed out of the sky at the moment, and the emperor''s plan has been defeated.


    The old man in Taoist robe looked more solemn. He held the sword and made a circle and a half in the air.


    Behind yanzhaoge, the dark red sky actively disintegrates and breaks, falling to the void below.


    However, the Taoist red light interweaves into an unprecedented dark red sword array, which is so vast that it directly fills the void.


    Yan Zhao''s eyes are surrounded by songs. The red light is invisible everywhere.


    And above his head, a blue sword array starts, a dark red sword array is in the middle, and a black sword array ends.


    The three sword arrays are complex in three layers, and then form a line, like a three-layer pagoda, which is suppressed towards yanzhaoge!


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge can clearly perceive that the huge red sword array below is rising silently around the four edges, forming a semicircle.


    While blocking his whereabouts, he also blocked the escape space of his lateral movement.


    He was forced to pick up the sword light pagoda.


    "Hey!" Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered slightly, not up, but also accelerated down!


    His whole body turned into a red light, like a dark red sword, with the tip of the sword pointing directly to the array below.


    On the tip of the sword, between the green light flow and the dark Qi flow of Taoism, the sword is wrapped around the blade. The sword is cold and fierce.


    The long sword, which was incarnated by Yan Zhaoge, directly pierced the dark red array used by Emperor Yun to block his way.


    Red light penetrates, leaving the three-layer sword light pagoda behind.


    "Yes!"


    He Mian, who had been watching the war, was relieved.


    Just when Yan Zhaoge broke through the dark red array below and reappeared the dark void in front of him, suddenly there was the ultimate light in the dark!


    Under this dark red array, there is also a sword array!


    A sword array of red, green and black!


    A more terrible sword array than all previous attacks!


    In this sword array, the three swords of killing, trapping and killing the immortals stand side by side. The sword Qi soars to the sky, and the sky is attacked to kill the whole world.


    Emperor Yun himself, standing in the sword array, waiting for work with ease, intercepts the Yan Zhaoge who just broke out, just like the end of the crossbow.


    "Yan Xiaoyou, take the sword of the old way!" With the introduction of the sword formula of emperor Yun, countless swords rose to the sky and chopped to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled at the horrible sword formation: "emperor Yun, I''m here for your sword!"


    His left hand was stamped and buttoned on top of Dantian.


    Right hand down!


    Four fingers curled up, the front of the fist seemed flat, but it suddenly became extremely fierce, and its momentum seemed to open up the world.


    Seen from the front, Yan Zhaoge''s fist seems to be turned into something like an axe but not an axe, like a flag but not a flag.


    The back of the hand above the fist is also flat, but this moment is like a big print in one direction.


    The big seal is upward, like the heaven and earth turning over, the earth hanging high and the sky falling down.


    On the side of the fist, the side of the wrist bone is exposed, but it looks like a peerless divine sword. It is slanted out. The blade is invincible!


    In the martial arts, people hit people with fists, and hit them on the face made of four finger bones. It''s called "gun".


    Turn your arms over and hit them with the back of your hand. It''s called "thump".


    Horizontal sweep, with the fist side oblique hit, called "whip".


    Between Yan and Zhao''s fists, Taiyi''s fist is based on the essence of kaitianfan, fantianyin and zhuxianjian, and one of the fist that shakes the universe is obtained!


    Between the fist and the mind, it evolves from Hongmeng to Kaifeng, from the change of nature to the extinction of the world. At last, everything turns around and the chaos reappears!


    Too easy boxing, the road of reincarnation!


    In the past, Yan Zhaoge''s fist of Taiyi and Zhu Xianjian were transferred into Fantian seal, and the transformation of Fantian seal was carried out.


    Now he has changed the artistic conception of kaitianshu, fantianshu and zhuxianjian into too easy fist, and got the fist technique of reincarnation.


    With one punch, break through the sword array of Yundi and fight against Yundi himself!


    When he Mian saw this, his face suddenly darkened.


    Emperor Yun sighed: "no one can be called a genius in front of Yan relegated to immortals!"

 Chapter 1255

    Yan Zhaoge''s fist intention is to break through the sword array of Yundi and fight in front of Yundi.


    In the waist of emperor Yun, a sword light suddenly appeared.


    But it''s a long sword of ancient style, full of antiquity and cold light.


    This is emperor Yun''s immortal soldier with no leakage. He has plenty of spirit. Without emperor Yun''s thinking, he will automatically raise the guardian.


    The sword blade, like a shield, stands in front of Yan Zhaoge''s fist.


    He Mian looks dead.


    In the age and rank of emperor Yunzheng, as a man of cultivation, he was forced by a martial saint to show his weapons first. There is no doubt that he has lost a move.


    When Yan Zhaoge saw the ancient sword, his face remained the same, and the right fist he hit didn''t stop at all.


    There was a bright mirror hanging over his head.


    There is a light cross scar on the mirror surface, which makes the mirror surface vaguely divided into four parts.


    Among the four mirrors, there are candle lights.


    The mirror light falls and touches the ancient sword in front of Yundi.


    The ancient sword was inspired by the opponents of the same level, and immediately became more fierce.


    But this ancient mirror, Yan Zhaoge has not really refined it, and the mirror light suddenly darkens.


    However, by such a disturbance, Yan Zhaoge''s fist had been beaten by the ancient sword on emperor Yun.


    The immortal has no body to leak. Emperor Yun is not hurt, but under the impact of strength, the whole person falls back.


    The old Taoist stopped the retreat, reached for the restless ancient sword and took it back to the scabbard.


    He looked up at Yan Zhaoge, then moved his eyes upward, and looked at the ancient mirror hanging in the air above Yan Zhaoge.


    He Mian looked at the ancient mirror with the same shock: "the lamp in the mirror of candlelight son!"


    The upper world and biyou are in the same universe of daomen. They are the best of each other. They don''t deal with each other for two days.


    Emperor Zhuyang has no missing immortal soldiers in the mirror lamp. Emperor Yundi and he Mian, teachers and students, naturally recognize each other.


    Among the five emperors in the upper Kingdom, Yang emperor has always been close to the emperor of Qilin cliff. However, when Yan Zhaoge kills the supreme Wang Zhengcheng, Yang emperor will not be the same with him.


    In this way, there is no possibility that emperor Yang would lend Xianbing to Yan Zhaoge.


    The lamp in the mirror will fall into the hands of Yan Zhaoge, and there is only one explanation.


    It''s just that this explanation makes Bi Youtian and her two people feel incredible.


    They have met Yan Zhaoge in person and know how powerful Yan Zhaoge is now.


    Yunzheng emperor, one of the seven sons of biyou, is now one of the most old powerful in the authentic Taoism of Sanqing, who is the same generation as the emperor, the hidden emperor and others.


    Although some of them are willing to stay in the realm of true immortals, they are different from other true immortals.


    There are five emperors in the upper world. If you don''t include the female emperor jiemingkong, Emperor Yun can fight the other four alone.


    But Rao is still defeated by yanzhaoge.


    However, it is one thing to lose the battle. It is another thing for the immortal soldiers to fall into the hands of others.


    He Mian now only hopes that Yan Zhaoge is just the weapon of emperor Yang.


    If there are other follow-up, it would be unthinkable.


    "Did he have Kaiyuan sword or other immortal soldiers with him?" He Mian looks at Yan Zhaoge and wonders.


    Think of Midway, but are filled with bitterness.


    Now think of these, for him, it does not mean much.


    For long Xueji, he Mian still has the confidence to fight again and win a battle.


    But with Yan Zhaoge after the first World War, his heart is full of uncertainty.


    It''s an experience he''s never had before in his life.


    There is no doubt that he Mian''s will will will is firm and strong.


    He immediately realized that he was not in a stable state of mind. He quickly calmed down, held yuan Shou Yi, looked inside himself, and sharpened his sword heart.


    "His Majesty''s ambition is admirable." Yan Zhaoge did not look at he Mian or explain the lamp in the mirror on his head. He leisurely collected the ancient mirror and smiled at Xiang Yunzheng.


    This is Shangqing''s heirloom Jian Xiu. He is good at both array and sword.


    After Yan Zhaoge fought with the two apprentices, he was vaguely aware that emperor Yun was trying to recreate the legendary Zhuxian array which had been lost for many years!


    "It''s not easy to talk, even at the beginning," the emperor shook his head


    "With such a spirit, we have already surpassed many people." Yan Zhaoge said.


    He waved his hand: "today, Yan won one move and a half move. If emperor Yun wants to instruct him, Yan will continue to accompany him. It''s OK for you to make a sword out of Zhan."


    "However, as I said with Gaozu he Daoyou earlier, we are in the dandian hall, which seems strange and should not be despised."


    Zhan Cheng''s sword is the sword of emperor Yunzheng. There is no missing immortal soldier.


    With the cultivation strength of emperor Yunzheng, one sword in hand is another scene immediately.


    When Emperor Yun heard the words, he shook his head.


    Although it can be seen that Yan Zhaoge has no lamp in the refining mirror, who knows if Yan Zhaoge has Kaiyuan sword or other immortal soldiers in hand?


    Even if it doesn''t, with its strength, it''s OK to leave with a pat on the ass.


    What''s more, seeing the lamp in the mirror, Emperor Yun thought of many things in his heart.


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "a generation of new people change old ones. Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian have descendants like this. They can close their eyes."


    "Your Majesty the cloud emperor is flattered." Yan Zhaoge nodded and took away the xuanxiao Zijin stove, and no longer looked at the lower danku.


    Xiandan, which is also collected in danku, has been swept by him in large quantities before.


    The rest, though valuable, do not take the time to turn around and rearrange.


    It took some extra time to fight with the two Taoist Yunzheng and master he Mian.


    Yan Zhaoge is now more concerned about the opponent who took a large number of Xiandan from danku.


    After thinking for a moment, he set off again.


    This time, the goal is to point to the core control center of the temple.


    Emperor Yun and he Mian watched Yan Zhaoge''s movements curiously.


    He mianwang shook his head to his master. "There is no purple and gold furnace in the space below. It''s hard to open it in a short time."


    After that, he chased Yan Zhaoge and he Mian followed.


    "As the relegated immortals just said, there is something special about the temple itself?" The emperor asked.


    If he can get xuanxiao Zijin stove, he will finish it and quit.


    Now I can''t get the xuanxiao Zijin stove, so I have to go back and ask for the second place to see if there are other gains in the palace.


    This is the most precious Danlu in the legend, not only the xuanxiao Zijin stove.


    There are not a few legendary treasures.


    Yan Zhaoge did not repel the two of them. He simply said, "there seems to be a certain existence and a certain will in the palace."


    "It''s not sure whether someone is the first to take the lead or whether there are strong people who lived here before the great disillusionment, but there''s no doubt that it''s inevitable."


    Both of them frowned, and he Mian murmured to himself, "in addition, there are demon families involved."


    "Not bad." Yan Zhaoge''s heart and mind communicate with Beiming in the guidance center of the hall.


    It can be seen that those who enter the temple are not only people but also horses, who are now going deep into each other.


    He followed the path, through many times and space, in the Dark Universe in front of him, there suddenly appeared a brilliant nebula.


    "The core hub of dandian hall, Zixian Pavilion..." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 1256

    In the inner universe of the temple, most of the places are invisible without special stimulation.


    As the core hub, zixiange is like a shining nebula.


    Although the dark void, people lost the sense of distance.


    But looking at that nebula, it still makes people feel that the location of this nebula is the center of the whole universe in the hall.


    Although Yunzheng and he Mian arrived here for the first time, they can see something unusual at the moment.


    However, Yan Zhaoge, who came here directly, made them have to look at each other in a different way.


    It''s not just good luck that he Mian found danku.


    They have some practical clues about the temple.


    This clue is related to danku.


    Danku is shrouded in a mysterious shadow, which makes it difficult for them to find it, but after all, they still go a lot of wrong ways to find it.


    As a result, Yan Zhaoge is faster than them.


    It''s a coincidence to meet only in danku.


    But now Yan Zhaoge seems to have found Zixian Pavilion as if she was familiar with it. It''s not a coincidence that can explain it.


    Xuanxiao Zijin stove may help to open many key departments in the palace, but it can''t guide the way.


    When Emperor Yun Zheng and he Mian look at each other, they can see the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    However, they did not communicate with each other, and their eyes returned to Yan Zhaoge to observe the changes.


    Yan Zhaoge felt their gaze, but ignored it.


    As he watched the bright Nebula in front of him, he asked casually, "I wonder which predecessors and Taoist friends have come to biyoutian this time?"


    Emperor Yun and his disciples didn''t hide it.


    "In addition to his family and division, his majesty Jun arrived." He Mian replied calmly.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "master long is here."


    Jun emperor, also known as the pure Jun emperor, is the name of the emperor after longxueji opened the immortal gate and achieved the true immortal realm.


    "Your Majesty Xuan and Teng, and uncle Longshi have not come?" Yan Zhaoge raised his hand to write inscriptions in the void, and the symbols of the light flow remained for a long time.


    It is expected that emperor Ning and Emperor Hong did not come.


    At the beginning, they were wounded by the empress jiemingkong in Jiuyou. Now they need to rest even if they recover.


    The martial artists in the upper Qing Dynasty are sharp in fighting, but they are not good at health preservation.


    This is especially true for the cultivation of the four swords of Lingbao.


    It is convenient to kill the enemy, but it also consumes a lot of energy for the cultivator himself.


    If you are careless, you may even hurt yourself.


    If you want to support such a powerful sword, you have to spend a lot of money on the martial arts. The power of the sword is unparalleled, but you can''t say a few swords without enduring war.


    It is necessary to cultivate with the five classics of the era, rely on the five classics of the era to maintain health and recuperate, and at the same time to accumulate energy and strength, so as to support the huge consumption.


    But Rao is so. In terms of recuperation and recovery, in most cases, he is inferior to Yuqing and Taiqing.


    Both emperor Yun and he Mian watched the runes written by Yan Zhaoge carefully. Hearing the questions of Yan Zhaoge, he Mian looked at them and replied: "his majesty xuanhuang and his grandfather, as well as his majesty Quandi, have not yet passed the customs. We do not know whether we can catch up with them, but..."


    After a little pause, he continued, "it''s his majesty, the Song Emperor, who has arrived this time."


    "Song Emperor?" Yan Zhaoge''s fingers of writing runes in the air pause slightly: "Song Emperor Zhang Bu Xu?"


    He Mian didn''t say anything about Yan Zhaoge''s name, as if he didn''t hear it.


    The emperor nodded slowly: "it''s Zhang Daoyou."


    Zhang Buxu, the emperor of song, and the xuanhuang high-definition cyclone and Yundi Yunzheng Taoist in the past tied up seven sons of biyou, and jointly opened biyou heaven. He was a powerful Xuanxian in the lineage of Shangqing Dynasty.


    However, just as there was a split in the upper world at that time, Bi Youtian also experienced similar things.


    On the whole, Bi Youtian''s attitude towards Xianting is fierce and tough.


    However, among those who had a direct influence in the upper Qing Dynasty, there was also a way of thinking that they had a more moderate attitude towards Xianting and advocated the development of the similar upper world.


    One of the representatives is song Huang, one of the seven sons of biyou.


    Later, because of serious differences with other top powers of biyoutian, they finally parted ways and ended up with Song Emperor leaving biyoutian.


    However, just as Shao junhuang and other people on the Obsidian year star did not flow together with biyou, the Song Emperor did not join in the upper world after leaving biyou.


    This great power of the upper Qing Dynasty, like the xuanhuang high-definition cyclone and di Qinglian, Yan Zhaoge''s grandmother, are all his own disciples.


    Unfortunately, the huge differences in their ideas led them to be strangers.


    In the past, Teng Huang almost cleaned the door.


    Di Qinglian died early. Emperor song deviated from him. In many matters, Emperor Xuan disagreed with him, which made emperor Teng very disappointed. Therefore, he paid special attention to the closed disciples. Anyone who wanted to close the disciples also died early, no wonder she hated emperor jianhuang more and more.


    For Bi you Tian, song Huang is obviously a taboo figure.


    I heard that he also came to the dandian hall this time. Yan Zhaoge was surprised. He turned to look at the two disciples of emperor Yun.


    He Mian said: "the clues that emperor song got by himself came to him. He may have more than us."


    "Although we have different views on the direction of our generation''s path, and the old Taoist doesn''t agree with Zhang Daoyou''s choice, he didn''t devote himself to the outside world." "At present, it seems that the information about the dandian hall has not been found out by the external demons and evils, so it can be seen that Zhang Daoyou also has ideas about it," said Yundi calmly


    As soon as Yan Zhao''s singing spirit relaxed, he turned around and wrote the rune again: "I''m not afraid that he has ideas. As long as he doesn''t sell it to the layman, it will flow inside the authentic sect of our Taoism. Whoever can get the harvest depends on his ability."


    With the last stroke, Yanzhao singer pushed forward.


    A beautiful Scripture turns into a stream of light and falls into the bright stars and clouds ahead.


    In a short time, the bright Nebula began to rotate, and the vast starlight rose and fell.


    Later, there was a vortex in the center of the nebula.


    Yan Zhaoge calls out xuanxiao Zijin furnace again, and then directly throws the furnace into the whirlpool.


    At the next moment, under the whirlpool, there is endless brilliance spurting out, completely illuminating the Dark Universe in the distance and coloring everything purple.


    Yan Zhao''s face was expressionless. After staring at the purple light for a long time, his body shape fell into the purple light and fell into the vortex with the purple light.


    Yun Zheng, the great emperor, followed Yan Zhaoge without saying a word.


    He Mian saw the same action.


    When the purple light is gone, what appears in Yan Zhaoge''s vision is an attic.


    The attic is not big, and the furnishings are all ordinary. It''s unimaginable that its appearance is such a huge nebula.


    Here, there is a stale smell.


    It was not until Yan Zhaoge and his three men arrived that they came to life.


    Yan and Zhao sing around with delicate expression.


    "This is the legendary purple fairy Pavilion, the center of the temple of heaven before the great destruction?" As one of the top leaders of biyoutian, Emperor Yunzheng has many secrets and materials.


    He looked up and down the attic.


    "It''s reasonable to say that if the spirit of the temple of Dan didn''t die, it should be here."

 Chapter 1257

    "Temple spirit..."


    Yan Zhaoge''s spirit had a moment of trance, but soon recovered as usual.


    "Normally, it should be here." He nodded.


    The temple of heaven before the great disillusionment, several core buildings, all have their own temple spirits, which are used to maintain daily operation and do not need the strong of heaven to stay in charge.


    Although the temple spirit itself has spiritual knowledge, it has no spiritual wisdom. It does not have its own independent consciousness, thought and memory like intelligent creatures, and can only deal with things mechanically.


    It seems that emperor Yunzheng thought of something and fell into silence.


    Yan Zhaoge is walking in the attic, his fingers gently across the tables and chairs in the attic.


    He wrote one Rune after another in the air. The rune disappeared without touching the building itself.


    Emperor Yun and master he Mian watched Yan Zhaoge''s movements silently, without disturbing or fighting.


    After a while, Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "it''s impossible to refine and control the hall here. It seems that it''s always one floor away. Although it can play some roles, it''s far from success."


    "If the temple spirit has been destroyed, refining will take time and effort, but there is always hope for success." The emperor said in a low voice: "it is impossible to refine thoroughly, which means that the temple spirit is still in..."


    He Mian frowned: "but the temple spirit doesn''t seem to be here. If it''s not for the hurt and falling into deep sleep, that is to say, the temple spirit left the purple fairy pavilion?"


    He looked at his master with some uncertainty.


    "Yes, but normally, it should be impossible." Emperor Yun turned to Yan Zhaoge and said, "before relegating to immortals, there was a saying that the hall itself was quite unusual. Now it seems that one word is a prophecy."


    Yan Zhaoge looked up at the top of the attic and said nothing.


    He Mian also understood at this time, and now he saw a strange color: "the temple spirit of the Dan Hall has its own wisdom?"


    "It''s not only self intelligence, but also soul. It''s out of the body in the daytime." Said the emperor.


    The "Qiao" here naturally refers to the purple fairy pavilion where the three people are now.


    "Although we can leave Zixian Pavilion, we still can''t get away from the scope of the hall itself. We can only move in the universe inside the hall." Emperor Yun sighed: "the people who occupy this place first are neither the old and the young before the great destruction, nor the outsiders like us."


    But with his own idea of the temple spirit!


    "The three missing people of shaobaifeng were caused by the spirit of the temple?" He Mian quickly thought of others and asked in a deep voice.


    Emperor Yun nodded softly: "most of them will not be wrong, but I don''t know whether they are living or dead now, and I don''t know what the spirit of the palace of Dan has done to catch them."


    "The three of them, and the three miaofengfeng road friends who were missing at that time, have all been killed." Yan Zhaoge said softly at this time.


    Emperor Yun and he Mian couldn''t help looking at him.


    "The remains of the six of them were all collected by the Yan generation." Yan Zhaoge said.


    Although there were many disputes with xuanhuang, Yundi and he Mian nodded at this time and said, "it''s my intention to relegate the immortals."


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t say much. He continued to swim in the attic.


    "Wouldn''t it be very convenient if the spirit of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the He Mian frowned.


    "After he left Zixian Pavilion, his control over the palace would also decline." Yan Zhaoge did not look back, while exploring the attic, while answering.


    When he Mian hears the words, he feels thoughtful.


    In this case, why does the temple spirit leave the Zixian Pavilion, the core hub of the dandian hall?


    Yan Zhaoge paced slowly. After walking for a while, he suddenly reached out to explore the void.


    In his other hand, there was the xuanxiao purple gold stove.


    At this time, the huge treasure stove shrinks, falls in the heart of Yanzhao''s song palm, and then flashes its luster.


    Shaoqing, Yan Zhaoge probe into the void of the palm slowly back.


    In his hands, more roads flow through Guanghua.


    Yan Zhaoge put these splendors into the xuanxiao Zijin stove, and the treasure stove immediately roared.


    When the lid of the stove was reopened, a jade slip with purple light flashed out.


    Yan Zhaoge gets the jade slips, then uses his five fingers to crush the purple jade slips directly.


    With this movement, the attic suddenly vibrated slightly.


    There are five directions on the ground, namely, the center and the south, the west, the northeast and the northwest. Each of them has its own altar in the light.


    At this moment, no matter Yan Zhaoge or Yundi''s master and apprentice, their hearts and spirits are all cold!


    A cold thought suddenly rose in the hearts of the three.


    Like a pair of cold eyes, looking at them.


    Yan Zhaoge turned a blind eye, walked forward, first came to the central altar next to, and then put the xuanxiao Zijin stove on.


    Over the altar, light and shadow appeared, and finally condensed into ancient talismans and incantations, engraved in the void.


    "My time Not much Unfortunately, the preparation is not enough Between success and failure The only way to do this is to take a chance and not wait for death I only hate the plan of children robbing and robbing the treasure stove If I succeed, I will kill! "


    When Emperor Yunzheng came to Yan Zhaoge, he also studied ancient Chinese talismans and could roughly understand the words in the void.


    After seeing it, he turned to Yan Zhaoge.


    It must be the spirit of the temple that left the words, and the people he hated were far away and near in front of him.


    Yan Zhao''s songs are thoughtful.


    Because he took away the xuanxiao purple and gold stove, the other side could not continue to abduct people, so he said that he was not prepared enough, between success and failure.


    I think that the spirit of this hall is intended to draw slowly. Another way is to wait until he is ready to have a real foundation in mind.


    However, Shao junhuang, the Zun of the Obsidian age star, opened the way to the dandian hall. The emergence of the Zun Mingzhang, the Huo of the Obsidian phosphorous confusion, made the temple spirit have a great sense of crisis and urgency, and had to launch a plan in advance and take a risk in case of insufficient preparation.


    So he left Zixian Pavilion, hoping to finish his plan before yanzhaoge and others, or somingzhang.


    I don''t know when solmingzhang will arrive. Naturally, he wants to move as fast as possible.


    Yanzhaoge takes the xuanxiao Zijin stove and comes to the altar in the South after a little thought.


    Just then, it should be the last thought left by the temple spirit before leaving the purple fairy Pavilion.


    Not intentionally, but because the idea is too strong, so engraved in the attic, now yanzhaoge with secret method to restore.


    There is more than one thought.


    If the altar in the middle is restored with the last sentence, that is, the fifth sentence, then the altar in the South should be the first sentence.


    Wear nine shoes, one for the left, three for the right, seven for the left, two for the shoulder, six for the foot, five in the middle.


    The law here originates from Luoshu.


    So it is the first sentence in the south, the second sentence in the northeast, the third sentence in the west, the fourth sentence in the northwest and the fifth sentence in the center.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face was not sad or happy. He put the black sky purple gold stove on the altar in the south.

 Chapter 1258

    Yan Zhaoge put the xuanxiao Zijin stove on the altar just south of the altar. The time and shadow floating over the altar condensed into Ancient Runes.


    Emperor Yunzheng stood by and recited in a low voice.


    "I open my eyes from the dark, just like the birth of a fetus From ignorance to understanding, the past has been a long time, like the memory of the last life of the living, but also reappeared one after another As in the past, thousands of years have passed since the collapse of the temple of heaven Yesterday is like yesterday''s death, today is like today''s life. After today, I am named tiansu, not tiansu hall. I only live for myself! "


    "He Mian said," it''s really the first thought. It should be the thought when the spirit of tiansu temple is completely complete


    Dandian is a common name in the common sense. The official name of dandian in Tianting temple is tiansu temple.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t speak. He took the xuanxiao Zijin stove and put it on the altar in the attic in the northeast.


    This altar also casts light and shadow, condensation shows a sentence.


    Yan Zhao song looks down, silent, rare some wandering.


    "I''m not alone Once upon a time, when I was ignorant and aware, I went through countless years and thousands of things, but I didn''t check them. Now my perception is one, and only when the past emerges, can I know that I am not the first Yuanheng pavilion was born with wisdom before Tianting Temple collapsed. It''s not comparable to our generation like clay puppets at that time Unfortunately, he was destroyed together with the temple of heaven. He died How does death feel? "


    When Emperor Yun Zheng read it, he was surprised: "listen to the meaning of the spirit of tiansu temple. As early as before the great disillusionment, in the buildings of the temple of heaven, there were other building spirits that had produced their own wisdom?"


    "Master, Yuanheng Pavilion means He Mian asked.


    Yundi breathed out a long breath, and his expression returned to normal: "the ancient books are incomplete, and I''m not sure if I''m a teacher, but if I don''t get it wrong, it''s the library of the temple of heaven."


    "Library?" He Mian said solemnly: "apart from the authentic biography of the Sanqing Dynasty, did ten percent of the martial arts in the world before the great destruction contain nine percent of the library in the Tianting temple?"


    "In the hearsay, the authentic biography of Sanqing also included, but not all." "Emperor Yun said:" in addition to the legitimate, ten out of nine, no exaggeration


    "Before the great disillusionment, martial arts flourished. There were also many excellent martial arts derived from other branches of Sanqing Dynasty, which did not allow the ancestors to specialize in the former."


    He Mian listened and looked at it.


    "It''s a pity that it was destroyed in the great destruction, otherwise it would be such a huge treasure."


    He returned to his mind and said, "I can''t imagine that before the temple of the heaven, there were other yuan spirits in the temple of the heaven, and they had their own wisdom. But as the spirit of the temple said, it''s a kind of misfortune. It will be destroyed together with the temple of heaven as if we were killed. "


    Yan Zhaoge''s expression at the moment seems to have just returned from shock and stupor, nodding and saying, "yes..."


    He took the purple and gold furnace of xuanxiao and put it on the altar in the West.


    The content of the rune presented this time makes Yan Zhaoge''s pupils slightly shrink again.


    "Although I was born, I felt like I was trapped in a prison Can''t leave this hall, can''t become more powerful, even when the temple of heaven collapsed, it can''t recover the damage it suffered I''m not willing to In the past, Yuanheng can try to create a fake body by imitating the human body. I can also do it. I must get rid of the shackles of the past! "


    When Emperor Yun and he Mian saw it, they were all stunned: "imitating the human body to create a fake body for themselves?"


    They looked at each other.


    Yuan Heng, I think it''s because of his own way of naming the spirit of the temple of Dan, which is used to call the spirit of the library of the heaven who first gave birth to his own wisdom.


    "Look at this meaning. Before the great disillusionment, the Ge spirit of Yuanheng pavilion not only gave birth to wisdom, but also intended to build a human like body for itself?"


    Moreover, according to the meaning of the temple spirit words, it seems that the library spirit was successful.


    Both of them felt strange. What they saw and heard today was beyond their expectation.


    "Wait a minute. According to this, the spirit of the hall of the Dan Hall left the purple fairy Pavilion, which is the core hub of the hall, in order to have a human like body?" He Mian responds.


    Yan Zhaoge said slowly at this time: "the remains of the six Taoist friends who disappeared before have been collected by Yan, but they have also done some investigation."


    "Pitifully, they are all destroyed inside their bodies, and they are meticulous."


    "I didn''t understand the reason before, but now I want to come, I''m afraid..."


    He said, shaking his head.


    Both Yundi and he Mian look dignified: "it''s to explore the human body structure and prepare for his own body building!"


    "The words that emerged from the central altar before refer to the lack of preparation?" He Mian mumbles to himself.


    "I''m afraid so." Yan Zhaoge nodded: "he said that I took the Zijin stove in xuanxiao and broke his plan. It can be seen that his intention is to take more people away for exploration and research."


    Emperor Yun said, "the spirit of this temple is extremely dangerous after it is born with wisdom."


    Self, cold, firm, determined.


    "In his words, he can''t occupy our bodies directly, even if we are dead, we can''t return our souls with corpses." He Mian analyzed one by one: "without human body, he would not be able to leave the temple and recover his own damage."


    "But if you give him a human body, he will be completely free, and he can practice and improve his strength just like us."


    He Mian frowned slightly: "I just don''t know how much control he has over this hall if he gets behind people."


    "It''s hard to say, but let''s be on guard when he still has control over the hall." Looking at the line, Emperor Yun said thoughtfully, "but in this line, he mentioned the story of the library and the spirit of the pavilion in the temple of heaven in the past, which seems to be strange?"


    Yan Zhaoge also looked at the line and said, "before the great disillusionment, the temple of heaven was as powerful as a cloud. Although the spirit of the library was the manager of the library, he gave birth to wisdom. Did the masters of the temple of heaven find out?"


    "In particular, it seems that GE Ling is trying to create a human body for himself."


    "The words of the relegated immortals are good. The old way just feels strange here," said the emperor


    The old man looked at the line and sighed: "unfortunately, in the past, the library of Tianting temple, which collected the world''s economy, did not last as long as this temple, and all the mysteries were buried in history."


    "Yes, I''m curious about the answer." Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes.


    There are several questions in his heart.


    For example, what happened to the great disillusionment.


    "Another example is..." Yan Zhaoge thought in her heart: "it''s When I came to the first life of this world, how could I not even have a chance to be a human being? When I was conscious, I was already the spirit of the library? "

 Chapter 1259

    The remaining ideas of the spirit of the temple of the temple of the dandian are embodied into words, as if to reproduce all the things of yesterday.


    Yan Zhaoge saw, thoughts fly, many memories also float up from the bottom of my heart.


    Since I came to this world in the last life, I have been the spirit of the library of Tianting temple and Yuanheng Pavilion since I consciously came to this world.


    There, he visited Tianting''s collection of books. Because he was a Ge Ling, he read very fast, and it was also very convenient for him to remember without any understanding, almost overnight.


    After reading the martial arts classics, read the cultural materials.


    After reading the cultural materials, look at the array map.


    Until later, all the books, such as the weapon smelting method, the Dan skill and the Dan Fang, had not been let go.


    Reading, but also look at people.


    He used to look at the celestial beings, coming and going, and flying in the sky.


    He once watched the immortal practice, either in one go, or he could not understand it.


    I have seen the group of immortals meet, talk about scriptures, and participate in the grand ceremony together.


    Also saw between the immortals dirty, in the dark ghosts run rampant, calculate others.


    Just, although I see a lot, I just kill boredom.


    Just like the spirit of the temple of the temple of the temple of the temple of the temple of the temple of the temple of the temple of the temple of the temple of the temple of the temple of the temple of the temple of the temple of the temple of the temple of the temple of the temple of the temple of the temple of the temple of the temple of the temple of the temple of the temple of the temple of the temple of the temple of the temple of the temple of.


    Be wary of others finding their own unusual.


    After all, the yuan spirit of all buildings in the temple of heaven is only a special "fake".


    He is not the original spirit of architecture, but a foreign soul, replacing the spirit of the library.


    Although it''s a great career to laugh at the librarian secretly, even people are not. That makes Yan Zhaoge feel complicated.


    After the spirit of the hall of the Dan palace was born with wisdom, he was not willing to live in his own destiny.


    As his "predecessors", Yan Zhaoge is no exception.


    Especially, at that time, he had doubts and fears in his heart.


    I, why in the end become this picture?


    People who often come out and enter the heaven in the library have different accomplishments, that''s all.


    Those who are the masters of the temple of heaven, those who are really high above, the legendary giants and great powers, do they perceive the strange appearance of the library? Did you find that the spirit of the pavilion here has been turned into a real architectural spirit by Li daitaojiang People?


    Did they not find out, or did they find the fake?


    What will they do with themselves when they find out?


    If you don''t find out, who will cover it up for you? Is it the one who made me look like this?


    There are too many questions in Yan Zhaoge''s heart.


    As time goes on, everything seems to be normal. No one finds the secret in the library.


    After Yan Zhaoge''s mind gradually settled down, he finally decided Take the initiative!


    He is not a man willing to be passive no matter in his previous life or in his present life.


    Compared with the possible danger, Yan Zhaoge wants to know the truth more.


    In the collection Pavilion of the last generation, there were many books, which laid the foundation for the achievement of yanzhaoge.


    But Yan Zhaoge didn''t like this kind of situation that happened to him, but he was totally confused.


    If he has to make a choice between "knowing more and dying faster" and "dying without knowing how", he tends to prefer the former more often.


    Therefore, Yan Zhaoge not only yearns for "being a new man", but also intends to take this opportunity to ask the way and test the response of those legendary big men. Yan Zhaoge has made a crazy attempt.


    Or a crazy death.


    He tried to shape a person for himself.


    The books stored in the library of Tianting temple are not ordinary paper, but special treasures.


    Some of the treasures have not yet been put into the ancient books and texts, but they are temporarily vacant for reserve.


    As the cabinet spirit of the library, Yan Zhaoge is not difficult to steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix to enrich his own pocket, but it will take a long time to accumulate enough.


    He was not in a hurry. He took this time to figure out the structure of the human body.


    Some people come to the library to watch the ancient books and often practice directly on the spot. Taking this opportunity, yanzhaoge can be observed slowly, far from being as rude and direct as the spirit of the hall of Dan palace.


    After a long effort and attempt, Yan Zhaoge succeeded.


    There is one more person in the library.


    Yan Zhaoge, as the spirit of the library, wants to hide his fake body inside the library, which is very simple.


    In and out of the library to the immortals, no one found the clue.


    But Yan Zhaoge believes that the top Tianting talents may not be able to find their own little moves.


    But at the end of the day, everyone seemed to have no idea.


    "Not all of them didn''t realize it, but one or several of them must have noticed it and then concealed it from others." Yan Zhaoge said, "or, we all know, but we pretend not to know."


    Through this, Yan Zhaoge came up with an idea that it''s really not an accident to become a library spirit.


    He did not continue to test, or provoke the other side, but temporarily quiet down, as usual, just secretly continue to speculate about their fake body.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t devote himself to the body blindly, but separated part of his mind from it.


    There are many imperfections and defects in the fake body. It is used to practice martial arts. It has not progressed quickly and its realm is limited.


    However, through this fake body, Yan Zhaoge can not continue to talk about things on paper, but will have a chance to experiment with what he has seen and learned in Tianting group books.


    That''s a rare pleasure in Yan Zhao''s songs.


    It seems to be a game to avoid people entering and leaving the library.


    However, the doubts in Yan Zhaoge''s heart have always existed and never been ignored.


    He is just a temporary patient, more observation, more summary.


    Unfortunately, beyond Yan Zhaoge''s expectation, what finally came was a great destruction, not only the temple of heaven collapsed, but also the whole world.


    When he regained consciousness, he would have been in this life.


    Now I step on a part of the former Tianting temple again. I can remember the past and the memory engraved in the bottom of my heart. It was only accumulated before and never forgotten.


    Looking at the spirit of the temple of Dan palace, Yan Zhaoge sighed: "you are different from me after all."


    He took the xuanxiao purple gold stove, went to the northwest altar, and put the treasure stove on it.


    In the light and shadow floating room, the fourth idea left by the spirit of the hall of the dandian is condensed into concrete words.


    "There are only six in the first batch. Although the number is small, there will be success in the long run Greed, human nature, I need to take a warning Who, take the purple gold stove of xuanxiao?! Why can this son lead away the treasure stove The shaft is bad for me! This hatred, this hatred, will never die! Hate! Hate!! Hate!!! "


    Yan Zhaoge looks at this passage, his face slightly twitches.


    Emperor Yun and master he Mian are not laughing, neither are they not laughing. They all turn to Yan Zhaoge.


    This is the fourth sentence left by the temple spirit.


    There is a fifth sentence at the central altar.


    "I only hate the plan of robbing and robbing the treasure stove by children If I succeed, I will kill! "


    Looking at the speechless master and apprentice of Yundi, Yan Zhaoge turned his mouth: "relying on the tips of xuanxiao Zijin stove, it shows that Fang can walk so smoothly in the palace, open many secret methods, restore the truth, so it''s a gain or loss to hate the spirit of the palace Well, probably. "

 Chapter 1260

    When Yan Zhaoge put the xuanxiao Zijin stove on five altars one by one, the cold idea reappeared.


    In a short time, the mind subsided.


    Full of cold and determined eyes, also disappeared in Yan Zhaoge''s mind.


    After reading all the words of the five altars, he Mian arranged his mood and said in a deep voice: "he is now starting to build his own body, and seems to have made remarkable progress, even if it is not far from success."


    "He was unprepared and hurried, which was not so easy." Emperor Yun continued to look around the furnishings in Zixian Pavilion: "but if he does not succeed, he may return to Zixian Pavilion and become the master of the universe in the palace."


    At that time, the temple spirit did not have to be distracted by others, but instead controlled the upper and lower parts of the hall. Then, almost all the people in the hall at this moment could be regarded as a sheep in a tiger''s mouth.


    "In that case, with the current staff, I can''t stop him from staying here." Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders.


    "Then find him as soon as possible." "It''s a rare time for him to be weak," said the emperor


    After finding out, whether it is to stop, negotiate or even kill the other party, it can be decided according to the situation.


    The spirit of the temple will not be destroyed or subdued. Even if there is a xuanxiao purple gold stove, it is difficult for all present to refine and control the temple.


    For emperor Yun, who is accustomed to wind and rain and life and death, the best result is to completely kill the temple spirit.


    Otherwise, in this temple universe, the opponent''s home advantage is too big to add.


    It involves the interests of the dandian hall and the whole biyoutian. Gao Xuebo, long Xueji and others learned from Yandi that huoyao and YingZhuo might intervene, but they didn''t hide the news from them.


    Yan Zhaoge and others expected this, and didn''t mind, otherwise they would not contact Bi Youtian.


    What kind of person is Huo Yao and Ying Xun, and the emperor Yunzheng of the same era can''t be clearer.


    But the premise is that soomingzhang can get here in time.


    Before that, the most difficult enemy was the spirit of the temple.


    "Find him first." Yanzhao singer gently rubbed his temples: "not in danku, not in Zixian Pavilion, which is the core hub, and there are not many places for him to perform ritual."


    Since dianling left Zixian Pavilion, his control over the palace would be reduced, unable to do anything, almost omnipotent.


    If he moves freely in the main hall, he will also be observed by the Beiming part of the center.


    And because it is too special, it will be clearly distinguished from outsiders, so that Yan Zhaoge can lock his position at the first time.


    There are only a few places covered with shadow, and the guidance center can''t distinguish them.


    Now there are only two possibilities for such a place.


    One is the core danfang, the other is the medicine storehouse.


    "There are purple and gold furnaces in xuanxiao in the hands of the relegated immortals, and the understanding of this place is better than that of us. The two old masters and apprentices, only the relegated immortals and horses look forward to it." The emperor smiled and said.


    Yan Zhaoge took a look at him, smiling rather than laughing, and said in his heart, "old PI and old face are thick enough."


    However, he didn''t refuse. In the current environment, it''s a good thing that there are two spearmen who are in front of him to explore the way and thunder.


    This is also considered to be the need of both sides.


    "In that case, it''s not too late. Let''s go." Yan Zhaoge nodded and went out of Zixian Pavilion first.


    Outside the bright nebula, Yan Zhaoge distinguishes the path again. After pointing out the way, Yun Zheng is tacit. Without much words, he takes the initiative to walk in the front.


    The next goal Yan Zhaoge chooses first is the core danfang.


    In the medicine storehouse, I think there are also many natural materials and treasures. It''s a pity not to clean up the spiritual herbs.


    But compared with that, the core danfang is more likely.


    It is the most suitable place for alchemy and various alchemy instruments in the palace of alchemy.


    Now the most important thing is to find the spirit of the temple as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, he would take the first chance. Before that, no matter how many treasures he collected, he would not be able to bring out the hall alive.


    In addition, through the guidance of the central Beiming separation, Yan Zhaoge can know that other people in the peripheral activities are also gradually approaching the core area of the shadow.


    Even some people have entered the shadow area one after another and separated from the monitoring of Beiming.


    When there are more people coming in, the situation will be more chaotic. Yan Zhaoge will act, and the possible variables will increase.


    However, on the whole, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. No matter which party, the more people enter here, the more difficult the temple spirit is and the more tense the situation is.


    Walking in the shadow area, Yan Zhaoge mainly relies on the images seen in the guide center to remember the direction path before being covered by the shadow.


    Then with the guidance of xuanxiao Zijin stove, we found danku and Zixian Pavilion.


    This time, Yan Zhaoge also successfully found the core danfang.


    However, as a result, they fell into the air.


    Yan Zhaoge did not feel frustrated by his misjudgment, but thought: "this temple spirit is more urgent than expected."


    Look at this. After the other party left Zixian Pavilion, he went to danku to get a large number of Xiandan, and then went to the medicine store to get lingcao lingyao.


    Then, can''t wait for the core Dan room, just go to the medicine store and start to arrange the instrument!


    "So, he can''t leave Zixian Pavilion for a long time. It''s very heavy for him to leave there." Yan Zhaoge didn''t stop much. He took Yunzheng, the emperor''s apprentice, and immediately turned around and rushed to the medicine store.


    However, when they just came out of the core danfang, the Dark Universe in front of them suddenly lit up a few brilliant lights.


    That brilliance came near, showing a specific image, meeting Yan Zhaoge and others in a narrow way.


    Looking at each other, both sides were slightly stunned, and then quickly recovered.


    Yan Zhaoge, Yunzheng emperor and he Mian all have a flash of vision.


    Four figures appeared in front of them, two men and two women.


    The two women are nothing, graceful and charming. They are all rare beauties in the world. They are gentle and graceful, just like spring water.


    But the two men beside them are a little eye-catching.


    He wore a gold helmet, a copper armor, a suede leather boot, and three lion bands around his waist.


    He was so tall that he stood there as if he were two little towers.


    Looking up, each eye is like a bronze bell, with two red eyebrows, a mouth like a blood basin, and a row of bronze plates.


    How to look at it? It''s all two cow spirits. They change their appearance and dress like human beings, but they still have the features of cow''s body.


    Their evil spirit and bloody spirit are not comparable to those of the ordinary old cattle who eat grass and ruminate.


    With these two heads of cattle set off, the next two women seem more and more petite.


    But they had no trace of the change. Now Yan Zhaoge and her three were suspicious. After careful observation, they felt that there was a hint of evil spirit, not ordinary people.

 Chapter 1261

    "Niujing and The fox? " Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows gently.


    Even though there are too many features of cattle on the two big men, they are smart and mature and can be transformed into human shapes at a glance.


    And those two women, look at their body temperament, it is most likely that the fox demon changed into a human shape.


    The fox demon is far better at change than the cow demon. The cultivation of Taoism is high enough. It hardly shows any flaws when turning into human form. There is no special method, so it is hard to distinguish between them.


    The demons that can turn people into essence are rare in the universe of daomen, as few as almost none.


    But I have been to Yan Zhaoge in Yanlong kingdom once, and naturally know that most of the demon clans in this world are in the other universe.


    This time, they also follow the clues to find the Dan palace.


    For historical reasons, there are always many disputes between the demon clan and the Taoist gate, and between the demon clan and the temple of heaven. In the history of the Taoist gate, there is no lack of the demon clan''s ability to become immortal.


    It''s not surprising that they have some clues or treasures about the temple of heaven.


    Biyou knew that there were demons who would be involved in today''s affairs and Yan Zhaoge, so it''s no surprise to meet each other now.


    He and Emperor Yun looked at each other and thought about how to deal with the big demons who are still thinking and moving.


    There is no animosity between the two sides. Initially, cooperation is better than confrontation.


    In other words, only for those who are known to be strong in the universe in the temple, the temple spirit has always occupied the biggest advantage.


    He''s shaping himself now, and he''s been held back for a while.


    After the event, whether he succeeds or not, he can regain his strong control over the temple.


    So other people should unite first, turn him over, and then fight for the victory.


    To a certain extent, they are all outsiders. They are naturally in the same line against the spirit of the temple of the dandian. They always have to see the spoils before they can fight against each other, right?


    Yan Zhaoge and Emperor Yunzheng exchanged glances and saw that they were all of the same view, so they all nodded.


    Who would have expected that before they could speak, the two black bull spirits would first drink: "you guys, tell me quickly, the elixir in the danku, but you took it?"


    The roar of the ox is like thunder, and the surrounding universe is deafening.


    Yan Zhaoge can''t help being dumb for a while.


    He grinned: "compared with that, there are more important things at present. I''m afraid you don''t know yet?"


    "The spirit of this hall, not only has not been destroyed, but also has opened up wisdom, like a real living creature, with cold mind and cruel means."


    "I''m in the hall now. He wants to hold us. It''s easy." Yan Zhaoge said: "for him, everything here is his treasure, and we are all uninvited guests, foreign invaders, people who come to rob his treasure, would like to kill us and then hurry up."


    "We have no resentment in the past and no hatred in the recent days. We are all looking for treasures. Why don''t we join hands first to solve the threat of the temple spirit, and then slowly discuss the ownership of the treasures here?"


    Before Yan Zhaoge finished, he saw the two black bull spirits'' faces showing disdain and sarcasm.


    "Ha?" Yan Zhaoge''s heart immediately moved and sounded the alarm.


    It was the two beautiful women who seemed to listen to him very carefully, and their faces were more in agreement.


    But Yan Zhaoge could clearly detect that they were whispering to the two black bull spirits.


    Although I''m not sure about the specific content of the transmission, it seems to remind the other party of something.


    The two black bull spirits were just about to say something, when they heard the voice, their faces were impatient, but they seemed to gradually suppress their temperament and turn their faces to the other side without saying anything.


    "It''s strange that Taoist friends said that there is a spirit in the temple of heaven. I know about this, but I never heard that the spirit of the temple gave birth to independent wisdom." A woman then namely Qiao Xiao Yan Ran, open mouth says: "do you say so, do not know to have proof?"


    She covered her lips and smiled: "yes, I don''t know how to address the three Taoist friends?"


    Although beautiful, but Yan Zhaoge Si is not moved, squinting at each other.


    He Mian, the emperor of the cloud March, was the same.


    The fox spirit''s expression is still charming and moving. Her eyes gradually show a look of perplexity and grievance. She looks down at her clothes and says, "what did I say wrong? Why do Taoists stare at me like this? "


    "I didn''t mean to question your words, but I really felt unimaginable..."


    Another woman beside her, with her eyes round and eyes wide, hands on her waist, looked at Yan Zhaoge discontentedly with a kind of ferocious look: "we have never met before, no one knows who, my elder sister is in doubt, and it is normal. You just said to join hands, but now come to show your face, what''s the intention?"


    Although the woman is asking, she is charming and charming, but she has a different fawn.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are always clear and cold.


    "You two have no flaws. Whoever comes will believe you." Yan Zhaoge looked at each other funny: "but there are two laggards next to you, four of you standing together, only to see your expression, anyone knows there is something strange."


    The two foxes are still charming, but sigh in their hearts.


    Pig teammates pit people, cow teammates also pit people.


    They don''t have to turn their heads to look at it. They can see that the two big men beside them have not been able to cooperate with their performances, but have become their flaws.


    "Let alone, you whisper to each other." Yun Zheng said lightly: "although the old Taoist is not young, he has not fallen into a daze."


    A black bull spirit impatiently said: "early said not to talk nonsense with them, first captured is!"


    The fox spirit beside him sighed: "since it has been exposed, it has to be so."


    As she said this, there was a gust of fragrant wind on her body, spreading around her and gradually surrounding the universe.


    Another fox beauty with a somewhat charming look also cooperates with the mobile, intending to surround Yan Zhaoge and others and block their way.


    She didn''t say angrily: "you two stupid rammers, know the strength of others, how about the means? Even if the enemy can''t defeat us, where can we find one if we run away? It''s not safer to cheat them to go together, and then more good hands will embrace them together. "


    "A real fairy, two immortals, how can I deal with them?" cried the black bull? You are timid. It''s not refreshing to think about this and that! "


    As he said this, he and another black bull spirit had already rushed to yanzhaoge together.


    Yan Zhaoge and Emperor Yunzheng look at each other: "it seems that there is something we don''t know about. Try to catch it alive, right?"

 Chapter 1262

    Just like the fox spirit''s pretending performance, it is the normal performance that a person may appear when he hears that the spirit of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of.


    But the two cows next to him showed a flaw, revealing one thing.


    They have already known that the spirit of the temple of Dan comes from my intelligence.


    It didn''t matter. Maybe they had been to Zixian Pavilion, or they had other information channels, or even they had been attacked by Temple spirit.


    But after knowing this, he did not worry about it. Even two foxes planned to cheat Yan Zhaoge and others, which seemed unusual.


    Yan Zhaoge intuitively judged that there was something unexpected.


    In this case, it''s better to catch the goblin directly and then interrogate.


    "After all, it''s a demon fairy. Let''s try it." Yundi obviously had the same plan. Then he raised his hand.


    In an instant, a huge sword array appears in the void. The dark red sword light covers the sky, even larger than the fragrance of the fox essence.


    Experts know if there is one.


    With the sword light of the great emperor, the four goblins looked surprised and solemn.


    "This Taoist sect is really extraordinary!" The fox spirits who set off a gust of fragrance intended to surround and intercept Yan Zhaoge and others said: "hold him back, deal with the two immortals first. The younger sister tangles with one, not for any success but for nothing. You can take the other one quickly."


    Four goblins, three demons, only the youngest one is the demon king.


    It''s no wonder that the two old cows didn''t pay attention to Yan Zhaoge and others.


    In their consciousness, each other is a threat free existence.


    Even if Yan Zhaoge and others can''t be captured and killed, the most important thing is to let the other party run away. They have no possibility of losing.


    However, with the sword power of emperor Yunzheng, they immediately fell in love with the enemy.


    "They, it seems, want to keep all four of us," grunted the black bull, who was called kaolin


    Although he said this, he didn''t oppose his partner''s arrangement, so he rushed to him.


    Another black bull is a low roar, facing the clouds to March the emperor.


    The older fox demons and immortals are also marching against the emperor. They are ready to join the two forces. They first entangle the emperor, and then work together to deal with him.


    That year''s younger fox demon king smiled at Yan Zhaoge. He didn''t act. He just tried to make Yan Zhaoge unable to help he Mian.


    However, they still have the idea of catching the two immortals of the other side alive. Even if they let Yundi get away at last, they can accept it. So they didn''t simply ignore the attack of the two immortals of the other side by relying on the body of the demon immortals, and all rushed to fight with Yundi.


    "You still think a little more." Yan Zhaoge looks at this scene slightly funny, standing still.


    In he Mian''s eyes, the red light flashed and disappeared instantly.


    When he reappeared, he had arrived at the back of the black bull jingkao.


    Kaolin first noticed that his body seemed to be clumsy and huge. He turned around quickly like lightning, and then smashed his fists together to he Mian.


    But as a result, he made a mistake.


    He Mian had appeared behind him again, and immediately a sword fell.


    "Although it''s a direct descendant of Shangqing, you can''t hurt me before I''m an immortal. What''s more, the immortal is different now?" The old ox despised the sword of he Mian, and then he grabbed it on the back hand.


    But on the top of he Mian''s sword, the red light quickly expanded and soared.


    The dark red sword light of Taoism rises in all directions. It quickly turns into a sword array, enveloping the black bull''s fine kaolin.


    Although it can''t hurt the kaolin, it moves the kaolin to an endless distance between the movements of the sword array.


    As soon as the old ox stayed, he was furious and roared in the void, desperately rushing back.


    And he Mian''s body shape is in a flash, and he Mian has been directly in front of the fox demon king!


    It depends on who you compare with.


    Although he Mian was defeated by Yan Zhaoge, he Mian was one of the most outstanding heirs of biyoutian. There were only a few opponents in the same realm. Only the same level of tianzhijiaozi could fight with him.


    That year''s younger fox spirit suddenly changed his face and hurriedly retreated.


    Her original character is to contain Yan Zhaoge and prevent Yan Zhaoge from helping he Mian.


    Who would have thought that her opponent was so fierce? At present, the dangerous situation suddenly became her.


    Two eyes of fox spirit contain some water vapor, but they don''t condense into tears. In addition to panic, they show some stubbornness.


    That look is more moving than the direct tears.


    I can''t help being compassionate.


    He Mian felt that his heart tenderness was born, and his sword edge was suddenly less murderous.


    He immediately realized that he was wrong, and his eyes flashed green.


    As soon as the sword meaning of Zhu Xianjian, who breaks the law and destroys the way, he Mian''s mental platform suddenly returns to Qingming, and the sword meaning becomes fierce and merciless again.


    When his opponent saw this, he cried bitterly. He Mianjian was scared all over his body. He was almost paralyzed. He wanted to dodge, but his whole body was stiff, as if it were a wooden stake.


    The fox spirit''s eyes turn around, hoping that some companion can save himself.


    The black bull essence called kaolin is still in the distance, and is rushing to this side.


    She can only rely on her sister and the other black cow fairy.


    Then there was a spatter of blood.


    The green, red and black sword light filled the void, and they were integrated into one. Then, the black bull spirit, who was besieging Yundi, and two thick arms, flew to the sky together directly!


    The spirit of the black ox howled in pain, and the original shape appeared between the roars. It became a big black ox, but it had lost two front hooves.


    Under the sharp pain, his eyes were red, his head was low, his hind legs were kicking, and the ox horn hit Yundi wildly!


    The proud defense was broken by the opponent. At the moment, the furious black bull spirit was angry and afraid, but also because of fear and anger, he broke out a powerful force to attack with the momentum of a desperate fight.


    By the top of his two ox horns, there were two transparent holes in the real immortal of Taoism.


    However, the great emperor Yun Zheng stood still. He didn''t mean to avoid the enemy''s edge and not fight with it.


    The arrogance and vigour of Shangqing sword cultivator revealed. He stood in the same place and didn''t dodge. The sword light in his hand rolled in the air and directly touched each other''s ox horn.


    The sword light of terror is everywhere. Sheng Sheng cuts off two ox horns together.


    Then he stretched out his empty hand against the head of the mountain like ox, and the running Newton stopped, unable to move.


    With one hand, he made the black bull spirit. In the other hand, the sword light flashed like the fox demon.


    The fragrance that enveloped the whole world suddenly disappeared. The dark red sword light crisscrossed like a vast net, locking several big demons in it.


    The fox spirit''s face, which had already achieved the level of demon and fairy, changed, and said decidedly, "kaolin, go by yourself!"


    Black ox Jing kaolin just came back from afar, staring at what happened, almost mixing garlic under his feet.


    "One can run!" "Fox spirit is urgent way:" otherwise even the person that informs a letter all did not have

 Chapter 1263

    Black ox fine kaolin is staring at the eyes like a copper basin, and the thick gas is coming from his nostril.


    But he quickly recognized the reality and knew that his companion was right.


    The enemy in front of us is unexpectedly powerful. If we continue like this, we are afraid that none of us can escape.


    Kao roared angrily and turned back.


    He has an extra iron bar in his hand. He was going to give him a good look, but he can''t care about it now.


    The iron bar like giant''s pillar was swung round by the old ox, and with the momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, it went to the red sword and light net blocking the way in front of its eyes.


    But at this time, black bull Jing kaolin suddenly a flower in front of his eyes, more than a shadow.


    It''s the Yan Zhao song that never happened before.


    But at this moment, the spirit is highly tense and concentrated, and there is no arrogant ox, but he dare not look down on Yan Zhaoge.


    The thought flashed in his mind: "how fast! This speed alone is not a simple one. "


    At this moment, Gaolin swings his stick and smashes it. He tries his best to break out his strength beyond his limit.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at this scene with a smile, and raised one hand to meet kaolin''s iron bar.


    Although he did not dare to look down on Yan Zhaoge, kaolin''s heart was burning at this time.


    He doesn''t look down on his opponents, but they seem to look down on him?


    As a cow demon, the most proud place is strength and endurance, even better than a strong defense of copper skin and iron bone.


    In particular, the iron stick in kaolin''s hand is the strange treasure that appears after he has extracted the whole shentie vein, which is extremely heavy.


    The combination of his divine power and iron rod is the result of Gaoling ''s touching himself and breaking bones and tendons.


    "Don''t dare to be so big, you''re looking for it!"


    When a staff falls, the void will be broken and destroyed, twisted and hard to recover for a long time.


    But under the stick, where there is no contact, under the pressure of that force, the ripples in the void spread, and the scene of breaking and smashing also appeared.


    But when the ripples spread to a certain distance, they stopped, as if they were blocked by invisible barriers.


    The power is not scattered in a large extent, but all squeezed in a small range of void, so the power is more condensed and more terrifying!


    Yan Zhaoge can even feel that the world in front of him seems to freeze and become a solid entity, which makes him unable to move.


    One side of the world, as if under the other side of the stick changed shape.


    Heiniujing Gaoling is a staff with great strength. It has the effect of playing the emperor of candlelight with fantianyin and Ruan Mingyan with Xianting Hanlei.


    "Well, it''s a demon clan famous for its strength." Yan Zhaoge nodded, his mouth was full of praise.


    He is still a hand up, on his flesh and blood body, forced hard to pick up kaolin this stick!


    The fist and fist of Taiyi are intended to be condensed to form defense and eliminate the lethality brought by the hardness of iron bar.


    Taiji Yin and Yang palms are unfolded to transform the huge impact to the sole of the foot.


    Turn up the Fantian seal and continue to make a hard front impact.


    Yan Zhaoge is easy-to-use. It contains many unique mysteries. It''s weightless and can directly hold the fallen iron bar.


    When touching Yan Zhaoge''s palm, it seems like a stick falling from the sky. It immediately stays in place and can''t move any more.


    The iron bar and the palm are squeezed to break the void, which directly makes Yan Zhaoge master the void.


    Fantianyin''s power of overthrowing the world began to play a role.


    Turn up and hit, blocking the other side''s stick is only the first half of the step, the second half of the step also needs to have a "turn" action, turn the other side, the heaven and the earth, turn the world over together!


    After the initial outbreak of black bull jingkao was digested by Yan Zhaoge, he felt that his body was slightly weak.


    The anti earthquake power from the iron bar almost made him unable to hold his own weapon.


    He felt as if he were hitting an immortal mountain.


    After the fight, the other side was motionless and his hands were numb.


    To be honest, his stick is really a thousand year old peak and a thousand year old holy mountain. I''m afraid it''s smashed by a stick.


    But as a result, not only Yan Zhaoge did not move, but also in turn conducted a huge force, which was about to overturn the whole kaolin.


    If he doesn''t want to be overturned, he must give up and let go of the iron bar in his hand.


    This surprised Kao.


    "Is he really just a human being? Even if you are a real immortal, just fighting with me, few can beat me! "


    At this moment, the old black bull''s temper also came up, and moved forward to stir up its own strength, determined not to let go!


    He clenched the iron bar and added strength to fight against Yan Zhaoge.


    Both sides stand in the void, thus falling into a stalemate.


    Two figures, one big and one small, seem to be very different. In the universe of dandian, they start a new struggle.


    However, what makes people laugh is that the smaller body, motionless, and the huge figure, began to gradually tremble.


    As time goes on, the tremor becomes more and more obvious.


    The black bull spirit blushes and has lost the spirit of the demon fairy completely. It seems that he has reached the limit by pulling his wrist. He looks desperate to see that he is about to be put down by his opponent and struggles desperately. He just manages to lose slowly.


    "It''s good to hold on so long." Yan Zhaoge, holding the iron bar, said with a smile, "OK, it''s good. I think the meat is chewy. You look delicious."


    Kaolin smell speech, the eyeball son stare smooth circle, almost want to jump out of the orbit.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and shook his head, holding the hand of the iron bar, and the huge power was endless, as if endless.


    Finally, kaolin can''t hold on.


    He still refuses to let go of the iron bar. As a result, Yan Zhaoge shakes his hand and turns it all over, directly spinning in the air.


    At this moment, it''s kaolin''s turn to feel all the emptiness squeezing from every direction, making him unable to move.


    He roared like thunder and showed his original shape.


    But before he could raise his head, Yan Zhaoge put his other hand on the head of the black bull.


    Cows press their heads when they don''t drink water.


    Yan Zhaoge presses it with one hand. Even if the four hoofs are sound, the big black bull can''t move at all, even its head can''t be raised.


    After weighing the iron mixing stick that had fallen into his hands, Yan Zhaoge was very interested: "it''s a good raw material for sacrificing and refining immortal soldiers."


    On the other side, he Mian has taken the fox spirit of the demon king''s ten realms.


    The fox spirit of another demon immortal realm is stabbed in the tail by Emperor Yunzheng and nailed in the void.


    It is clear that there is nothing in the void of the universe, but there seems to be an invisible wall, staring at the original fox spirit, and hanging her upside down.


    Three demon immortals, a demon king, were all captured and suppressed for a time.


    Although the two cows are angry, the two foxes are aware of it. Facing the cross examination of Yan Zhaoge and the three others, they have to be honest.


    As previously expected, they do know that the spirit of the temple of the temple of the Dan gave birth to self wisdom.


    Of course, we didn''t know in advance, but only after we came in this time.


    "I don''t need to be afraid of the spirit of the hall of the dandian if there is an old ancestor." That year''s smaller fox spirit, the fox pretended to be the tiger, said: "the old ancestor lived in the temple of heaven before the great destruction. The same as the spirit of the temple of the temple of the pill, it is also considered old."


    "We are half masters in this hall!"

 Chapter 1264

    "Old zuweng? Living in the palace of heaven? " Yan Zhaoge felt his chin, thoughtful.


    He looked at the two black bull spirits and then at the two Foxes: "you don''t look like a couple or a Taoist couple, but this combination reminds me of a famous demon."


    The cloud emperor and he Mian all have a flash of their eyes The great saint of Ping Tian, the ox demon king? "


    The Bull Demon King, also known as the great bull demon king, the great king, is called the great saint of heaven.


    This name, in today''s mythological existence, makes it difficult for most contemporary people to have an intuitive understanding.


    But whether it''s Yan Zhaoge, who has read Tianting books, or Yunzheng emperor''s apprentice, who was born in Shangqing Dynasty, all know what the name stands for.


    The great sage of pingtian, in the era of the legend of the journey to the west, was also a demon giant who dominated the whole world.


    Although the two black bull spirits were suppressed and captured, they were upright and proud at this moment.


    However, it seems that they want to be captured alive by their own life, especially as demons and immortals, so they lose face with their ancestors, and they immediately become despondent.


    In addition to his Taoist cultivation, the other famous thing about the legendary ox of the Western journey is his son and his wife and concubine.


    His wife, Princess Tiefan, doesn''t need to mention it.


    In addition to his wife, he had a concubine who lived in the Moyun cave of Jilei mountain and was called Princess Yumian.


    That''s a fox demon.


    Therefore, the first reaction of Yan Zhaoge''s three minds is the descendants of the ox demon king and the jade faced fox.


    It''s not the descendants of the ox demon king and the jade face princess, but because the couple, the ox demon and the fox demon, are relatively close.


    In the past, the demons gradually withered. In order to keep warm, the relations between the various clans became more and more close.


    If the ancestors can get on with each other, they will have the feeling of incense and fire. Naturally, they are connected with each other and are easier to unite.


    After that, between the Bull Demon and the fox demon, there have been many Taoist couples again.


    "But..." Yan Zhaoge stared at the two foxes and looked up and down: "you don''t seem to be a Yumian fox, but rather a Baimian fox."


    First, Emperor Yun Zheng took a look at Yan Zhao''s song: "relegated immortals have a deep and detailed understanding of the demon clan."


    Then his eyes also fell on the two Foxes: "indeed, it is the white fox, not the jade fox. If it''s a white faced fox, he still lives in the temple of heaven, Lao zuweng... "


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "the white deer of longevity!"


    Sushi, the number of sushi in the world.


    In some myths and legends, one of the four emperors of the same sect, the eternal emperor of Antarctica, is united into one person.


    But in this world, there are two different powers of heaven.


    In the legend era of the journey to the west, there are many kinds of myths and legends that have been handed down in later generations.


    In addition to the ox demon king and the jade face princess, there are also the white deer on the horse of the longevity star. Taking advantage of the chance of playing chess with the emperor of Donghua, the legend of the land of bhikkhu in private.


    White Deer spirit is united with a white faced fox. The fox spirit turns into a beautiful woman like a flower, and is offered to the king. White Deer spirit takes himself as the abbot of the country.


    After that, he was subdued by the apprentices of the Westernization Movement. When he was nearly killed, he was rescued by the old longevity star and brought back to the temple of heaven for custody.


    "If it''s a white deer under the constellation longevity, no wonder." Yun Zheng nodded: "although there are differences between white face Fox and jade face fox, they are all fox after all, far more intimate than other demon families."


    Yan Zhaoge murmured, "it seems that when the great destruction happened, the white deer escaped from the temple of heaven and then returned to the demon clan."


    "In this way, the longevity star may be in bad luck. It may have fallen down in the great destruction..."


    The number of sushi palms in the world is the same as that in the sky. The famous lucky stars may also wither due to the great destruction.


    Think of this, Yan Zhaoge three people all have a heart qiqiyan.


    The younger fox demon heard the words and groaned, "now you know how powerful it is?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "all the old monsters who have lived so long have come out of the mountain, and your demon clan has really been thinking about it in recent years."


    This time, the demon family came to the temple, probably led by white deer spirit. He had lived in the temple of heaven for many years. He must have many clues about the temple.


    Although the white faced fox who joined hands with him was killed at that time, the white faced Fox family still had a close relationship with the old white deer because of the love of incense and fire.


    It''s no wonder they call the White Deer spirit the old grandparent.


    Baimianhu and yumianhu are in the same breath, and yumianhu also has a lot to do with the cow demon because of the old things, and this time they also took the cow demon as a helper.


    There are four monsters in front of us. Although there is no jade faced fox, it''s obvious that there are more than four monsters following white deer into the temple.


    "Although it''s not the great bull demon of pingtian, it''s also the old monster." Yan Zhaoge three people looked at each other and understood the spirit of the demon family.


    Today''s custom, because of the most legendary events of each era, calls the ancient era the era of the legend of the gods.


    And the medieval era after that is called the legend era of the journey to the West.


    Later, it entered a new era marked by the transcendence of the Lingshan Buddha, the Buddha of Sakyamuni.


    Today, it is also in the new era.


    However, because there was a profound and almost earth changing great disillusionment in the middle, it is customary to use the great disillusionment as the dividing line, calling the past as the near ancient era, and the post great disillusionment as the present ancient era.


    If it is the white deer under the sign of Laoshou, then the old goblin has lived from the Middle Ages to now, which is naturally incomparable.


    It''s not that the longer you live, the stronger you will be.


    Don''t look at the legend of the westward journey. This old deer seems to have a good face, but it''s still that sentence, strong and weak, depending on who it is compared with.


    That''s the mount of the longevity king in the temple of heaven, not the deer in any mountain depression.


    At least Yan Zhaoge knew that the white deer was extremely powerful before the great disillusionment, which was better than many immortals in the temple of heaven.


    It doesn''t count that he may have stolen the Panlong crutch of the old longevity star as he did when he came down to earth.


    If the crutches fall into his hands again, it will be even more unimaginable.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that, not including the spirit of the temple, all the existing people in the temple can''t compete with the old deer.


    "The old deer was not afraid of the damaged Temple spirit. Now the temple spirit is in the weakest time, and it gives the old deer a chance." Yan Zhaoge looked at Xiang Yundi''s Apprentice: "but maybe it''s also our chance."


    "It''s just that the two of them are not completely out of the question."


    Yunzheng said: "all the people have come here, and they leave empty handed. They are always unwilling."


    "That''s more time-consuming." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, holding the horn of black ox jingkao and throwing it in front of emperor Yun.


    Emperor Yun raised his sword and fell down. Kaolin''s eyes widened. Before he could utter a word, a huge ox head was beheaded.

 Chapter 1265

    The other three monsters were all in a daze. Then they finally felt cold from the bottom of their hearts.


    The other side clearly knows that there are top strong people in the dandian, but they dare to kill people with such unbridled courage.


    Since he killed kaolin, he said that he would kill all three of them.


    "Good, good, good!" said the fox demon with a wry smile! If you dare to fight, it means that you still want to fight against the old ancestor Weng for the palace. You will find your own way to die. The old ancestor Weng will be complete. Our sisters will go ahead and wait for you on the yellow spring road! "


    "What nonsense." Yun Zheng shakes his head, and the three swords come out, stabbing the remaining black bull spirit and the two fox spirits to death peacefully.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go quickly."


    The three of them went on the road together and rushed to the drug store.


    While Yan Zhaoge was walking, his attention actually had a part, which always fell on emperor Yunzheng and kept alert.


    For the emperor of cloud, he always preferred the most precious Danlu like xuanxiao Zijin stove.


    In his mind, other resources and treasures in the palace of Dan are inferior.


    Especially now, in addition to the temple spirit, it is more likely that the legendary White Deer demon will step in.


    After thousands of years of trials and tribulations, Emperor Yunzheng has seen countless dangers. He is determined and unafraid of them.


    However, if the gains and risks that need to be taken are obviously out of proportion, but the gains from taking big risks are extremely limited, then without special reasons, Emperor Yunzheng may not be willing to take risks.


    To some extent, in the current situation, it is even easier to find a way to capture xuanxiao Zijin stove from Yanzhao singers.


    At this time, Yan Zhaoge of course should be on guard against the sudden outburst of Yundi''s disciples.


    Or take advantage of yanzhaoge to fight with others.


    As emperor Yun said, he is not willing to leave empty handed. If he has the chance to get xuanxiao Zijin stove, he will not be able to leave empty handed.


    Although, Emperor Yunzheng personally killed the four monsters, it seems that he has cut off the possibility of joining hands with the demon clan.


    But the more so, the more vigilant Yan Zhaoge is.


    Like emperor Yun, he is ruthless and resolute. If he has no chance, he will just stop. If he has chance, he will start without hesitation.


    For Yan Zhaoge, what he really wants is not the elixir in the danku, nor the elixir in the danku. These are only incidental.


    What he wants is the whole temple.


    It is possible to get the hall, a plan that originally remained on paper.


    Three people have no words. They are flying through the universe of the temple.


    When they were getting closer to the area where the medicine store was located, the piano music suddenly sounded in the void, graceful and melodious.


    But the sound of the piano seems to form a piece of real ripples. The ripples are everywhere, and the void of the universe collapses and withers.


    In the arc-shaped waves, there is a sharp sword meaning, which makes people feel that the spirit is pierced.


    Yan Zhaoge and he Mian frown slightly.


    Because they can clearly feel that the sharp sword meaning and the threat brought by the sound wave seem to completely ignore their true yuan, who is far superior to the ordinary people.


    Self defense is nothing.


    "It''s quiet and mysterious. The world doesn''t disturb..." Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes: "such a fierce sword, Shangqing swordsmanship Master the melody and use the piano to enter the sword... "


    He turned to see Xiang Yunzheng and he Mian: "is that his majesty song in front?"


    Song Emperor Zhang Buxu, with xuanhuang high-definition swirling, cloud emperor Yun Zheng Taoist, together in the past and called biyou Qizi.


    He is famous for his mastery of the music, and he makes a new face by entering the sword with the piano.


    The so-called "Bu Xu" is actually the tune of the Taoist chanting on the Jiao altar. It is said that its melody is like the immortal walking in the void, so it is named "Bu Xu sound".


    Song Emperor and Xuan emperor are in high-definition swirl. Di Qinglian, the sword emperor, is both the disciple of Teng emperor, the founder of biyou.


    His real name is Zhang Qingchao. He was originally the same as the sisters of HD Xuan and di Qinglian. He belongs to the generation of "Qing". The second word is beside the word "water".


    But later, because he entered the Tao in music, and achieved extremely high achievement, and was second to none after the great disillusionment, some people honored him as "Bu Xu Xian".


    Then Zhang Buxu''s name spread more and more widely, and his real name was gradually mentioned less and less.


    When he left biyou completely because of his different opinions, his real name was almost no longer used. People all call his name Zhang Buxu.


    "Yes, it''s Taoist Zhang." As for Yan Zhaoge''s question, Emperor Yunzheng nodded slowly, his expression was calm and unchanging.


    He Mian said softly, "Sir, it seems that emperor song is fighting with others."


    "Zhang Daoyou also came for the Dan palace. It seems that the spirit of the Dan palace is here. Zhang Daoyou and him are on the right side." Emperor Yun''s eyes flickered slightly: "be careful, that white deer spirit doesn''t know where he is at the moment."


    "The spirit of the temple is busy with the Dharma instrument of reincarnation. At the moment, it is relatively weak. The White Deer spirit is more dangerous than him."


    He Mian nodded quickly.


    Yan Zhaoge also looked into the void in the distance, slightly fascinated.


    So they retreated to the outside, so that they would not be touched by the music of the instrument.


    Although the emperor was not afraid of such aftershocks, he was not close.


    However, at this moment, the piano music suddenly eased, and a clear voice came: "is it Yunzheng Daoyou?"


    "Don''t worry, Taoist Zhang." The emperor replied calmly.


    "I dare not say it''s good." The other side said sincerely, "I never thought that the temple of heaven was not destroyed, but the spirit of the temple gave birth to self wisdom."


    "Although I can see the old wounded, I am not sure how to win, but he seems to be urging some kind of magic instrument. It is difficult to focus, which gives me a chance, but I don''t know that time will not come."


    Before the Song Emperor''s voice fell, another cold voice rang out: "a group of thieves want to take advantage of my danger, delusion."


    The voice was chilling and chilling.


    It shows mechanical rigidity and cold, but it seems to contain blazing anger and hatred.


    I really heard that the temple spirit spoke like a living creature. Yan Zhaoge and others all felt strange.


    The Song Emperor ignored the spirit of the temple and said, "why don''t you help me? No matter how different we are, at least now we can join hands. The vast treasures of the dandian hall can finally fall into the hands of my Shangqing lineage and my Sanqing lineage. "


    "In some cases, please let you know as soon as possible." Yundi also told him: "the strong one led by the demon clan this time is extraordinary."


    "It''s very likely that it''s the white deer, the ancient demon and the powerful power of the longevity king in the temple of heaven before the great destruction. They are also familiar with the environment here."


    In the Song Emperor''s voice, there was something unexpected: "Oh? How could such an old goblin come out in person? "

 Chapter 1266

    Hearing the news of white deer spirit, Emperor song was surprised.


    But then he calmed down: "the old demon has not appeared. If he really intervenes, we should speed up and solve the problem before he appears."


    The Song Emperor Zhang Buxu suddenly turned, but said to the spirit of the hall of the red hall, "since you are born with wisdom, I''m afraid you know more about the white deer on which the longevity King rode than we do."


    "Since the old demon didn''t fall under the great disillusionment, I''m afraid that after so many years, the cultivation of Taoism is more profound and terrifying. Your current situation is not necessarily your opponent."


    "It''s better to join hands with us and deal with the old demon first."


    "Dandian hall spirit cold said:" clever tongue like spring


    While he was talking, there was a sudden vibration in the void far away, and someone came near here.


    There are two people coming. One is a young man in white clothes and jade crown. It''s the "little sword God" long Xueji that hasn''t been seen for a long time.


    The other is Yan Zhaoge''s father, Yandi.


    The two of them apparently ran into each other when they were searching for the path of the universe in the temple, and then walked together and arrived here all the way.


    Yan Zhaoge and others saw this, and they immediately went up together.


    After seeing the ceremony, everyone hurriedly informed each other of the information at hand.


    Yandi and long Xueji are slightly surprised by the current situation.


    On the one hand, the powerful ones led by the demon clan have strong strength, on the other hand, the temple spirits produce independent intelligence.


    "Since we don''t know what to say with the temple spirit, it''s better to take advantage of his distractions in practicing the ritual and solve him first." "At that time, relying on the advantages of Dan Hall, try to fight against the white deer," said long Xueji in a calm voice


    Emperor Yun said: "the old way also has the same idea, but if it can''t be solved in a short time, it may be cut off by the demon clan. Secondly, if the demon clan has colluded with the temple spirit, we may be in a critical situation at present."


    "If they really collude, we are in this palace, and it''s too late for us to leave. It''s better to simply go through the motions and concentrate on attacking first." Long Xue said in silence.


    Yan Zhaoge said in a deep voice, "it''s not impossible to have a try."


    By guiding Beiming''s separate observation at the center, Yan Zhaoge can know that the outsiders who step on the dandian hall have almost all entered the shadow shrouded area at the moment.


    In addition to Yandi, who has already joined himself, Nie Jingshen, Yu Ye and yingshuhalberd are all not far from here.


    At the present distance, there is no way to think about the temple spirit.


    But that old deer is the real problem.


    The Dragon Snow is quiet and speechless. It turns itself into sword light and flies to the place where the Song Emperor Zhang Buxu fights with others in the distance.


    The same is true of emperor Yunzheng.


    The power of the spirit of the temple is very strong, but before his reincarnation, the level of truth is vague, and it is difficult to distinguish and define the realm with the martial arts cultivation. It is an attack by two real immortal emperors, and it can also pose a threat to them.


    However, it is the aftermath of the battle between emperor song and them, which is a threat to the people who have not opened the immortal sect.


    So Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and he Mian stay in the same place, so that emperor song and other people can do it first and then consider the follow-up.


    At the same time, the spirit of the three of them extended outward to alert the surrounding movement.


    On the other side, Zhang Buxu was still the main attacker, but after long Xueji and Yunzheng emperor joined in, the pressure on Dian Ling also increased significantly.


    After all, neither of them can be measured by the true immortals in the general sense.


    Yan Zhaoge, while observing the peripheral conditions, is also trying to perceive the situation of the temple spirit.


    Fayi, it has been launched.


    In this case, the temple spirit was besieged by the three people of longxueji, and the possibility of failure of the instrument was very high.


    In this case, he continues to insist at the moment, what''s the significance?


    When Yan Zhaoge thought about it, he didn''t feel right.


    When the battle between the two sides reached a sound place, the dark space where the medicine storehouse was located suddenly erupted with amazing brilliance. It seemed like a brilliant big day rising in front of Yan Zhaoge and others.


    There are three black shadows flying around the brilliant periphery, just like sunspots.


    That''s long Xueji.


    In addition to the familiar longxueji and Yunzheng emperor, there is also a handsome and elegant middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man sat cross legged in the void, with a Yao Qin lying across his lap.


    Between the strings, one invisible sword after another is flying in the sky and the earth, cutting towards the glorious day.


    It''s the seven string sword of the upper Qing Dynasty that the Song Emperor Zhang Bu is famous for.


    At the moment, he made a positive main attack, while long Xueji and Yun Zheng helped from the side.


    At this moment, the three great swordsmen in the upper Qing Dynasty set off an all-out offensive. Their evil spirit rushed to the sky and destroyed the sky and the earth. The vast and fierce swords meant to turn the void of the universe into a dead place.


    The light of the glorious day is flickering, flickering.


    In the brilliance, a person''s shadow appeared, and the fragrance came out.


    The fragrance is not pungent, but meaningful and persistent.


    Even though the war between the two sides has been fought in vain, and the universe has been devastated, the fragrance still drifts away quietly, which is fascinating to hear.


    "It''s true that a large number of elixirs and spiritual herbs and precious materials are used to refine the body." Yan Zhaoge knows what it looks like.


    But his eyes flickered a little: "it''s just that there''s something wrong..."


    Just thinking about it, Yan Zhaoge suddenly felt that a very horrible idea suddenly appeared in the nearby void.


    Not from afar, and then quickly close.


    It seems to rise abruptly in place. It has been nearby before, but there is no sign.


    The horrible idea made almost everyone present feel paralyzed and trembling.


    In addition to the better situation of Song Emperor Zhang Buxu, other people, whether they are dragon Xueji, Yunzheng emperor, or Yan Zhaoge, who are watching, feel that they are under heavy pressure, as if they can''t move.


    People have a sense of heart. They look up together.


    He saw an old man standing in the void, wearing a yellow scarf and a crane''s cloak, with a jade face and a broad beard.


    With a nine knot Kuteng Panlong crutch in his hand, he was smiling at the crowd.


    "Those who have opened Xianmen are basically here, aren''t they?" The old man asked leisurely.


    The spirit of the hall said coldly, "yes, except for a leakless immortal soldier, everyone who pushes open the immortal gate is here."


    The old man laughed and shook his head: "less than I expected."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the old man carefully, and the picture in the deep memory came to mind.


    On the other hand, it''s the white deer that shouxingjun rides!


    Before the great disillusionment of that year, this old deer once went into the library of Tianting temple with Shouxing. Although it was the original shape of white deer at that time, it also changed into a human shape for a short time. Under the guidance of Shouxing, he participated in the research of a secret method in the library.


    Yan Zhaoge can recognize each other''s identity at a glance.


    And Yandi, Yunzheng emperor and others, compared with the ancient records, the image of folklore, also guess the identity of the old man.


    People''s attention at the moment is not even on the Dragon crutch.


    It''s not that the crutches are not impressive, but that the old deer itself has made people feel cold all over.


    Song Emperor Zhang Bu frowned, stared at the White Deer spirit, and his lips moved.


    "God......"

 Chapter 1267

    The cultivation of the demon clan is very similar to that of the Taoist martial arts.


    It was the White Deer spirit who turned into an old man that showed up behind him, and the Song Emperor and others were aware of it.


    In front of him, the old monster refined all five kinds of immortal Qi, which was the land of the emperor in the five Qi Dynasty.


    Placed in the demon clan, it can be called little saint.


    What''s more, it''s the seemingly inconspicuous crutch in the hand of the old deer.


    The Panlong crutch was not a weapon, but it was more powerful than many immortal soldiers.


    In those days, when the old deer was in private, he stole the treasure and went with him. Later, he was taken back to the heaven by the longevity king.


    Now a great destruction passed, white deer spirit escaped, and this Panlong crutch fell into his hands again.


    Song Emperor Zhang Buxu sighed. When the strings fluctuated, the sword no longer attacked the temple spirit, but pointed to the white deer.


    "Don''t worry about the things here. How many people can go?" Zhang Buxu shook his head and sighed.


    The strength of white deer spirit is enough to suppress all the people except the temple spirit.


    However, the temple spirit was still in cahoots with him.


    Now even if the temple spirit doesn''t move, the old God is going to complete the ritual of heart and mind. At present, the situation is extremely bad for other people.


    Zhang Buxu stepped out step by step, first to white deer.


    It''s not that he is willing to sacrifice himself for others, but that in the crowd, the white deer must select the target, and certainly the only Xuanxian.


    Others are not a threat to the White Deer spirits of the five Qi Dynasty.


    Sure enough, white deer spirit laughs. As soon as he reaches out, he grabs Zhang Buxu.


    With his five fingers open and his five elements working, it is as if one side of the world of creation is suppressing Zhang Buxu.


    Between the evil spirit and the heaven, it seems as if the secret changes of fan Tianshu and Sheng shengzaohua Tianshu passed by Yuqing.


    Once upon a time, the God of longevity in the temple of heaven was also handed down by his ancestors at the beginning of the jade Qing Dynasty.


    Most of the unique skills of the White Deer spirit come from the legend of Shou Xingjun, and then they are combined with their own demons. Finally, they derive and change into the most suitable way for him.


    Zhang Buxu''s eyes are heavy. He plays the strings of the Qin. The sound of the Qin is rippling, orderly and solid. It becomes the dark sword light of Taoism, crisscross in the void, forming a dense and sharp sword net to intercept the palm of the other side.


    Then a flash of red light came over him and he ran away in the other direction.


    The White Deer spirit didn''t look at the black sword net, but still grasped it.


    As the palm of his hand fell, suddenly there was a sound.


    It''s not white deer''s voice, but as he moves, there''s a voice.


    The sound is like the chanting of celestial beings and Buddhas together. In the void of the universe in the dandian hall, there are symbols that light up and then connect to form a light band.


    With the shaking of the light band, the world on this side sounds beautiful and mysterious.


    After the initial sound, the lunyin gradually became lower. The great sound is hard to hear.


    is not a low volume but rather mysterious.


    As soon as the sound sounded, except for Zhang Buxu, the king of song in Xuanxian realm, everyone else felt that their spirit seemed to be completely emptied and fell into a state of unconsciousness.


    No thought, no thought, no thought, no memory.


    A blank, as if the whole person has been assimilated by the voice of the road.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body shows the infinite image, and the mind of the spirit is more relaxed, but it can still feel that its mind rotation is suppressed.


    He didn''t show any special color, and observed in the dark. He saw that his father''s head was too easy to see. The clouds were changing constantly.


    Besides Yandi''s situation is better than her own, Longxue''s silence and congratulation are all dull.


    The situation of emperor Yunzheng was also slightly better, but it was a state of alternate change, sometimes sober and sometimes dull.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The great road Yan Zhaoge spits out a mouthful of dullness.


    There is no leakage.


    Quiet and mysterious.


    Too empty yuan Xian.


    Taixu, also known as Daixu, is the appearance of Tao. The Tao is big but empty and quiet, which is fundamental in the world and beyond the nature.


    Only when you have five Qi in your heart can you really touch the mystery of the road.


    When practicing martial arts to this level, the word "martial arts" in front can be removed from martial arts, which is called cultivation.


    Da Dao Lun Yin is the most obvious feature when yuan Xianqiang fights with people. It''s lofty and mysterious.


    When lunyin rings, even if there is no leakage of the true immortal level, the strong ones who have already opened the immortal gate will be suppressed and assimilated, and tend to be in a situation of no knowing and no perceiving.


    It''s not a bad thing for martial artists. It''s more convenient for them to understand the wonderful principles of martial arts. If they do half the work, they can get twice the effort, but they can meet the mysterious state that can''t be asked.


    However, if you are in this state when you are fighting with others, it is no different from being killed by others.


    As a Xuanxian, Song Emperor Zhang Buxu is not suppressed by the Da Dao lunyin of white deer spirit, but when the lunyin of the other party rings, his piano sound suddenly becomes invisible.


    The black light sword net is directly grasped by white deer spirit with bare hands, and is torn by force.


    Break open the black light sword net, then the palm will continue to go down and grasp towards Zhang Buxu.


    Zhang Buxu played with ten fingers, red, white, green and black swords flying all over the sky.


    Different swords and lights are combined in two, three and three ways, constantly changing, dancing in a staggered way, and performing a soul stirring piano music together.


    The sound of the zither becomes higher again. Compared with the Da Dao Lun sound between the waves of white deer spirit, though it is subtle, it is light but not scattered. It is always melodious and cannot be covered by the other side.


    White Deer spirit appeared to make a move. In that glorious day, he began to hide into the dark void.


    Yan Zhaoge could feel that a cold look swept over her.


    The strong resentment and killing intention in it made Yan Zhaoge doubt that the other side would stop Fayi and kill him first.


    But the temple spirit didn''t do it at last.


    The White Deer spirit glanced at the glorious day that was about to disappear, his eyes flashed, and he seemed to have some ideas.


    But looking at Zhang Buxu, the old white deer was upset.


    He didn''t take down the other side in the first time. He couldn''t hang his face.


    Just waiting to give Zhang Buxu some good looks, white deer Jing''s ears suddenly shake together.


    He raised his head sharply, glancing left and right.


    It seemed that he noticed something. White Deer turned to glare at the brilliant day that was about to disappear and shouted, "who is that?"


    "Enemy." The spirit of the temple replied indifferently.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge is separated by Beiming, which is located at the guidance center. You can see that another outsider has broken into the temple.


    More than one person came in, but the first one, as fast as lightning, walked through the void and into the core area of shadow.


    In his eyes, the intricate space-time of the universe in Dan palace is nothing.


    As he entered, the shadows that covered the core areas such as Zixian Pavilion and danku disappeared one after another.

 Chapter 1268

    With the man''s breakthrough, Beiming, who was in the center of guidance, began to blur the light curtain in front of him, and it was difficult to continue to show the internal structure and path of the hall.


    And Yan Zhaoge and others are in the void near the medicine store, and suddenly there is a fire.


    This fire is not from far to near, but from the moment it lights up, the flames will engulf the void of the universe, turning the dark universe into a world of flame.


    White deer saw it, and his face became ugly. Facing the fire, he stood the Panlong crutch across his chest.


    He turned his head to look at the spirit of the hall of the dandian and shouted, "you have known that such a person exists for a long time, but you have made a good idea to let me be your shield? How dare you! "


    "Don''t you also intend to settle me with others?" The temple spirit Tian Su replied calmly, "if you want to make up your mind about this temple, you have to face this opponent. Do you know, what''s the matter?"


    White Deer spirit sneers: "you fake body, it''s an innumerable elixir. It''s refined by Heaven material and earth treasure. I''ll solve you first. If I can get these treasures, I''ll take as many benefits as I can and put them in a bag as I can!"


    After that, he didn''t care about Zhang Buxu directly. Instead, he picked up the Panlong crutch and threw it at the big day that was about to disappear!


    This turn down, seemingly ordinary, but already disappeared in the darkness of the brilliant day, directly in the first time was forced to fly out of the void.


    Under the pressure of terror, the sun twisted and deformed, as if from a pure circle to a flat circle!


    In the face of the temple spirit that can be made by the Song Emperor, the cloud emperor, and the Dragon Snow silence, it is difficult to parry immediately.


    That round of brilliant day is about to break.


    But in the big day, the human figure gradually emerges, the human figure is more and more clear.


    It was a boy whose appearance was only five or six years old.


    On the white and red delicate face, I can''t see any childlike innocence, only cold and serious.


    Between his eyebrows and eyes, he was full of violence and ferocity, staring at White Deer Jing coldly.


    Yan Zhaoge saw it and understood that this was the body that the spirit of the hall of the dandian built for itself.


    Just seeing the body, Yan Zhaoge felt more strange: "it''s weird..."


    At the next moment, the boy''s palmprint is closed, and then the sunlight surrounding him begins to compress further inward.


    Don''t wait for white deer spirit''s crutch to fall completely, the boy suddenly reaches out and pushes hard.


    The great day of the brilliant sunlight, which exploded by itself, has countless golden lights, expanding in all directions.


    Only under the boy''s body, the golden light continues to compress inward until it finally collapses, forming a huge black hole.


    With the help of the golden light, the boy fell into the black hole smoothly.


    White Deer spirit can''t help but be stunned.


    Because the Dharma instrument of the spirit of the temple of the Dan Hall has not been really completed.


    However, he himself stopped the ritual and took the power to escape.


    In this way, he left, but this reincarnation ceremony, in fact, was a failure.


    It''s not something you have a chance to do again, it''s something you lose when you fail.


    With the eyesight of white deer spirit, you can even see the boy''s body, which has begun to gradually disintegrate, as if it is going to be turned into a magic pill, a piece of treasure.


    "He gave up so simply to avoid his opponent?" White deer''s instinct is wrong.


    Unfortunately, the old white deer has no time to think more.


    In the distant fire, there was a faint sound of dragon singing. A tall figure walked out of the fire, with short hair and electric eyes.


    The old deer wanted to chase the spirit of the temple, but all the fire dragons had come to him.


    On the other side, Yan Zhaoge and others, affected by the suction of the black hole, fell down together and were involved in the black hole.


    The black hole is fleeting, and the old white deer is frightened and angry. There is no choice but to face the new opponent in front of him.


    Yan Zhaoge, who fell into the black hole, was troubled by the changes of time and space. It took a long time to restore peace.


    "It''s still in the void of the universe inside the temple, but I don''t know where I am now." Yan Zhaoge looks around.


    The light curtain in front of Beiming''s separation at the guidance center is still a blur. At present, the guidance center is paralyzed, so it is difficult to help Yan Zhaoge determine the direction.


    However, even so, Yan Zhaoge can still feel that the void he is in is still shaking and burning.


    The ongoing battle has spread throughout the universe in the temple of Dan.


    Temple spirit eye is not in purple fairy Pavilion, Yan Zhaoge even suspected that the main hall might be destroyed by this battle.


    It''s needless to say that such prestige, such accomplishments, and such artistic conception of power are naturally obsidian and perplexing, and somingzhang.


    He arrived in time to solve the difficulties of Yan Zhaoge and others, but also gave Dian Lingtian Su a chance.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, the ritual of the temple spirit is really strange."


    Yan Zhaoge now understands.


    Dian Lingtian Su''s ritual near the medicine store is only his first-hand plan.


    If everything goes well and can be successful, then naturally there is no need to talk about it.


    But once there is a mistake, he immediately uses this instrument to get rid of the shell.


    For example, he was caught in a pigtail by Yan Zhaoge, or calculated by white deer, or killed by Suoming Zhang just now.


    Only in this way, he must have a second plan.


    "In addition, he just changed the means of ritual, which seems a little strange..." Yan Zhaoge frowned: "he is the spirit of the hall of the Dan palace, and he is not like I was the spirit of the library Pavilion at the beginning. Why is it so cool? Who taught him? "


    "And his second plan..."


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t dare to delay much, so she went ahead quickly.


    The fragrance of medicine is coming, which naturally guides the way of Yan Zhaoge.


    Following the fragrance for a moment, Yan Zhaoge found his own goal.


    In the dark void, purple and gold shine.


    In the purple light, there was a young man in black sitting on his knees. It was Nie Jingshen!


    Nie Jingshen didn''t get to the medicine store before.


    However, the spirit of the temple of the Dan Hall stopped the ritual, and after shifting its position, it came to him!


    This is the second plan of Dian Lingtian su.


    The temple spirit like him was born and changed, and could not take the method of taking away the house.


    But there are always exceptions to the rule that all things are born with 49.


    Nie Jingshen''s congenital Yuantai is the exception of lingtiansu''s turning around. It''s unique for him to take away and directly transform human body!


    Somingzhang and white deer spirit, two beings that can really threaten him, hold each other back at this moment, so that he can let go.


    Yan Zhaoge even suspected that this was the real plan of the temple spirit. Previously, everything was just a cover.


    At the moment, Nie Jingshen sits with his knees crossed, holding yuan to guard one, clearly resisting each other''s loss.


    And just above his head, the body of the boy that Dian Lingtian Su had turned into was also stamping with his hands, and the technique was constantly changing.


    His body is gathering and dispersing at the same time, and it is really going to disintegrate.


    But it doesn''t affect his power at all.


    Although its strength can''t be distinguished by the realm standard of Taoist warrior, the terror of breath seems to be as good as the White Deer spirit.


    He wanted to take away only Nie Jingshen, who was a human being, so that Nie Jingshen''s resistance seemed to be in vain!


    The young man in Black opened his eyes, and his eyes kept changing. Sometimes he was as firm and tenacious as before, but more often, he was as cold as the boy above his head.


    This cold look, this moment is staring at Yan Zhaoge!

 Chapter 1269

    Being stared at by the other party''s eyes, Yan Zhaoge also felt cold all over, as if he was in the danger of ten dead and no life.


    "It''s very kind of you to send the children who have robbed my xuanxiao Zijin stove to your door."


    The cold voice sounded. Nie Jingshen, who had been sitting on his knees, stood up again at this moment.


    The boy over his head is doing the same thing.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Zhaoge knew that in this state, the hall could work with people.


    And unlike the previous ritual, the power is greatly limited. Now, he can almost exert his power to his heart''s content.


    Although there is no Dao Lun Yin, the powerful sense of power brought by the action is just like the White Deer spirit in the realm of five Qi Dynasty.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face was calm: "you are kind-hearted, but although you can play a strong hand with others now, it still takes time for you to completely take over elder martial brother Nie. Huoyao and Yinghuo may come at any time."


    "Well, as you are used to calling it, maybe it''s a new generation of Huode Xingjun. It''s easier for you to understand."


    Yanzhaoge spread out his hands: "what''s more, that old white deer may turn around and deal with you first."


    Temple Spirit Light said: "rap children, before they come, enough to kill you thousands of times."


    Yan Zhaoge no longer looked at him, but turned to the other side, smacked his mouth and said, "Tut, I should have thought it was you."


    Next to Nie Jingshen, or temple spirit, there is a huge imperial chair in the void.


    On the chair, a young man in purple is sitting on his back. He is looking at Yan Zhaoge and talking with Dian Ling.


    Chen Qianhua is the supreme one who has not been seen for a long time!


    "No, you can no longer be called the supreme one." Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly: "I don''t know you have your own imperial name now?"


    Although there was no fight, Yan Zhaoge could see that the youth in purple had taken the last step, successfully opened the immortal gate, and boarded the realm of no leakage!


    At this moment, it is no longer the immortal Chen Qianhua, but the real immortal Chen Qianhua.


    He opened the immortal door, but it was different from ordinary people.


    Chen Qianhua, who is superior to his peers, is at least the top five real immortals in the world.


    This is only a conservative estimate, and it means that when he just opened Xianmen, he would accumulate more time, which would be more terrible.


    What''s more, this guy has a ready-made celestial heart ruler.


    The immortal soldiers in the hands of the immortal and the immortal soldiers in the hands of the immortal can be imagined.


    "Emperor? It doesn''t matter. " Chen Qianhua didn''t care and said, "it''s all in the palace. I didn''t care much."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge with a strange look: "I''m just interested in the fact that the spirit of the hall of the Dan Hall has produced wisdom. At the same time, your father and son and Nie Jingshen have also come here, which really surprises me."


    Yan Zhaoge turned a white eye and said, "sure enough, that instrument just now is weird. It has something to do with you."


    Dian Lingtian and Su Fang were just at the drug store. They used the immortal pill and Lingbao as materials to create their own bodies for the transformation ceremony. Yan Zhaoge felt strange at first sight.


    Among them, the changing method is quite remote, but extremely exquisite.


    These dharmas have little to do with the cultivation realm, that is to say, many strong people with high cultivation realm do not necessarily know about them, because there is little chance to contact them.


    Only those who have a good knowledge of the past and the present can know one or two things.


    "He''s going to personify himself. I thought it was interesting, so I came up with an idea." Chen Qianhua said with a casual smile.


    "Ha ha..." Yan Zhaoge turned away and said, "yes, you are the only one who can do such a thing."


    At present, all the people in the palace are counted. I''m afraid that Chen Qianhua is the only one who can really help the spirit of the palace.


    Other people, even with the temple spirit, are temporarily related to their interests. In private, they have no choice but to calculate and wait for the opportunity.


    Because everyone''s goal is the treasure in the hall, even the hall itself.


    For Dian Lingtian Su, they are all his enemies.


    The purpose of this transformation is to get rid of the shackles of the temple and get the possibility to repair their wounds and continue to cultivate.


    This does not mean that he is willing to give up control and ownership of the temple.


    On the contrary, he changed his body and still maintained the control over the hall, even stronger. He could control the hall freely without being in the Zixian Pavilion, the core center.


    So in the end, no matter who wins, everyone else must try to solve the problem.


    Chen Qianhua is the only one who can really stand with Tian su.


    Because what Chen Qianhua is interested in is not the temple itself or its treasures.


    Chen Qianhua entered the palace later than Yan Zhaoge and others, but for some special reasons, he soon got in touch with the temple lingtiansu.


    So the two brothers just hit it off.


    Of course, Dian Lingtian Su didn''t trust him before.


    But Chen didn''t care.


    As time goes on, things develop and what he has done, he has already fully proved himself.


    Although his strength is strong, he still reassures Dian Lingtian su.


    Compared with white deer, the two of them are the real alliance.


    A few words of Kungfu, the shadow of the void shuttle, gradually there are other people close.


    Yandi, Yuye and yingshuhalberd arrived one after another.


    After we are in a relatively close range, Yan Zhaoge has a way to contact them secretly.


    Dian Lingtian Su looks at all this indifferently.


    As long as it''s not somingzhang or white deer spirit, he doesn''t care.


    At the moment, for example, when he was besieged by Zhang Buxu, Yunzheng emperor, and Longxue Ji, he was even stronger.


    "Ha, I also said that I would like to see if I can break your too easy Huayun now." Chen Qianhua''s eyes brightened when he saw Yandi.


    When Yan Zhaoge and others heard the words, they all realized: "before he opened the immortal gate, he really got the heavenly book!"


    Chen Qianhua, who was originally powerful, was given ten volumes of Tianshu. In addition to Wuji Tianshu, there are three books of nature and six books of the day after tomorrow. Even if he doesn''t open Xianmen, his strength will increase.


    On this basis, it is even more impressive to push open the immortal gate to achieve a leakless body.


    Yandi looked calm and fearless.


    But when he saw Nie Jingshen, whose face was bright and dark, he could not help frowning.


    "Mr. Tian, Chen Qianhua, has never met before. Today, we meet on the left side of the road. If we miss it, we don''t know when we will have to wait for the next handover."


    At this time, there was a young man in white and jade crown coming from afar.


    "Long Xueji..." Chen Qianhua blinked: "you''re very strong, right, but it''s no fun to fight with you."


    Long Xue said quietly, "that''s up to you."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and stabbed Chen Qianhua.

 Chapter 1270

    Long Xue stabbed out a sword in silence, and the white sword spirit suddenly seemed to pour out to Chen Qianhua as if the Tianhe were overturned.


    "In the way." Chen Qianhua rolled his eyelids and flew up to let the white sword Qi, as if he had expected long Xue to have this sword.


    Long Xue''s eyes are like ice and snow, and his heart is moving. In the long river of white sword Qi, he suddenly rushes out of the green sword of Taoism, like a green dragon rising out of the water.


    "Kill the immortal sword It''s not so boring to kill the immortal sword with such attainments. " Chen Qianhua''s eyes brightened a little, but he didn''t dodge. He set up his palm like a knife and chopped it down with the next one!


    On the edge of his hand, there is a Taoist spirit entangled. It is like an axe but not an axe, like a flag but not a flag.


    The spirit of earth opening terror is revealed, and it collides with the sword of the dragon snow that destroys the sky and the earth.


    Shangqing and Yuqing have been fighting for more than one era.


    Kill the immortal sword and open the book of heaven!


    Two hundred years ago, the little sword God, and one hundred years ago, the son of heaven.


    When Chen Qianhua rose, long Xueji had already disappeared in the upper world, saying that the two people in the world had never met each other.


    Now I finally meet up with the immortal who opened the immortal door. It''s a big battle immediately.


    Seeing that Chen Qianhua was received by long Xueji, Yandi immediately took back her eyes and looked at the spirit of the hall of the dandian again.


    There, Nie Jingshen''s situation has become precarious.


    His eyes became cold, just like those of the boy who was about to disintegrate above his head. He turned a blind eye to other people and just looked at Yan Zhaoge.


    "I have everything in this palace." Temple spirit day Su said indifferently: "my Xuan Xiao purple gold stove, and return first."


    After all, without his hands, Yan Zhaoge felt the void around him solidified and squeezed himself in the center, almost unable to move.


    Xuanxiao Zijin stove shakes, but it really wants to break away from yanzhaoge''s control and turn to the temple spirit.


    "I want you to know today what it means to be discouraged." The temple Spirit said coldly.


    Yan Zhaoge only felt that the pressure around him was growing, so he wanted to crush him.


    It''s not as simple as mashing meat.


    But every flesh and blood, every bone, disintegrates from the inside to the outside, and becomes invisible and ashes.


    "Fortunately, you are only the temple spirit, not the temple spirit that completely takes away the adult." In the face of the unbearable pain of ordinary people, Yan Zhaoge''s brows are locked, but his eyes are still calm: "fortunately, you are not that old white deer."


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge suddenly got a light.


    On his head, a rune was floating quietly, and then it expanded rapidly into a huge array, covering all directions.


    The temple spirit was shocked at first, and immediately found that the array could not resist its own strength, and could not help sneering: "ignorant children......"


    But before he finished speaking, he saw Yandi, yingshuhalberd and Yuye, all of whom had runes and seals rising on their heads, and they were transformed into a Dharma array.


    These are not enough for the temple spirit to really care.


    But at the same time, his own head, or, to be exact, Nie Jingshen''s head, even gave birth to the rune seal, and then expanded to the array.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What happened?! " Dian Lingtian Su was horrified at this moment.


    Although he has not completely succeeded in seizing Nie Jingshen, if Nie Jingshen conceals any Dharma instrument, according to common sense, he cannot be unaware of it.


    But the secret method of yanzhaoge is strange and strange. At this time, he suddenly gets into a dilemma and takes tiansu by surprise.


    However, after a short period of surprise, the temple spirit Tian Su resets the God.


    Because compared with his strength, the array itself is very fragile.


    Even so, Dian Lingtian Su doesn''t plan to keep herself in the array just like this. Who knows what moths will come out of each other?


    However, when the temple Lingtian Su was ready to break the array, the five arrays had already been connected in an instant.


    There is a treasure in each of the five formations.


    They are big Youming wheel, sun seal, evil sword Taotie, cloud sky light sword and time sword seal.


    At this moment, five treasures were taken back by yanzhaoge together, while yanzhaoge, Yandi, Yuye and yingshuhalberd occupied the center of the four array respectively.


    Nie Jing''s body was enveloped by the fifth array.


    Five in one, the light of Taoism penetrates through the sky and spreads in all directions, rapidly extending to all corners of the universe in the hall.


    Dian Lingtian Su is surprised to find that he can no longer control himself freely!


    It''s not just Nie Jingshen''s body that he can''t continue to control freely, but even the whole temple, at this time, it seems to be out of the control of his temple spirit!


    Yanzhaoge is in the center of the five array alliance.


    He squatted down, his hands changed, and then his left hand point to his eyebrow, his right hand point to the front of his body.


    The array was shocked violently, and Nie Jingshen''s body was also shocked violently.


    At the next moment, the cold light in Nie Jing''s eyes disappeared and he recovered his original look.


    Although it''s firm and cold, it''s not the same as before, as if there''s no living emotion.


    Nie Jingshen took a long breath, looked at Yan Zhaoge, nodded, and indicated that he was OK.


    Yan Zhaoge and others were relieved.


    Nie Jing looked up and saw the boy on his head suddenly roaring.


    Purple and gold are limited in a corner.


    Then the boy, whose body was out of control, moved to the center of the formation.


    In addition to Yan Zhaoge, Yandi, Nie Jingshen, Yu Ye and yingshuhalberd lived in the four corners of the array, East, West, North and south. They also joined together to form a formula, sit in the array with their knees crossed, and cooperate with Yan Zhaoge in the center of the array.


    The five people work together to kill the purple light on the boy.


    The temple spirit Tian Su roars continuously, but feels that her body seems to be in a state of paralysis, and there is a strength in the sky, but it can''t mobilize the application.


    As if the snake had been held seven inches.


    "You can''t see through the memory of elder martial brother Nie when you lose him." Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "in this case, if we come together, you will have no chance."


    When I went to biyoutian to find the fifth person to set up the array, long Xueji also knew.


    So when he arrived, he did not stare at the spirit of the temple, but took Chen Qianhua for Yandi.


    Although it may involve the interest dispute between the upper world and Bi Youtian, it is obviously a question to be considered after the success.


    Before that, we must control the temple lingtiansu first, or none of the people here will survive.


    At the moment, Chen Qianhua is also surprised to see the array of Yan Zhaoge''s five people. He doesn''t feel frustrated, but rather surprised.


    "It''s not a waste of time for me to see this good play." Chen Qianhua is amazing.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t care about him at the moment, but urges the big array to squeeze the lingtiansu of the hall and strive for the control of the hall.


    The boy''s body finally disintegrated and was fixed as a stream of light, instead of being transformed constantly.


    In the light of Taoism, a cloud of smoke is rising, just like the common medicine gas produced during the alchemy.


    But that medicine Qi is the key to control this hall.


    Yan Zhaoge saw it, his face brightened, but his heart soon shook and he turned to look at the other side.


    In the void, suddenly there was a piano sound.


    Song Emperor, Zhang Buxu!

 Chapter 1271

    In the void, a refined middle-aged man appears, with a piano box on his back. Between steps, the sound of the piano is endless.


    It is the Song Emperor, Zhang Buxu.


    Hearing the piano sound, Yan Zhaoge and others frowned.


    When facing the threat of the temple spirit and white deer spirit, we are allies and stand on the same front.


    But now, seeing that the spirit of dandian hall has been unable to turn over the storm, Emperor Song Zhang Buxu suddenly appears, and everyone may not be the same passer-by.


    Front foot cooperation, back foot hostility, the situation is so delicate.


    No matter Yan Zhaoge and others or Zhang Buxu, they did not hesitate to change their identity.


    At this time, I saw Zhang Buxu coming, and frowned for him.


    Looking at the great array standing in the void and the Danqi evolved from the spirit of the dandian hall under the suppression, Zhang Buxu''s expression showed an undisguised surprise.


    "The portrait of Yan Xiaoyou, Zhang has seen before, and now for the first time, it''s better to meet than to be famous."


    Emperor song''s eyes fell on the center of the array, which was obviously Yan Zhaoge, the leader of the array: "the name of relegating immortals is worthy of passing."


    Yan Zhaoge replied calmly, "Your Majesty song is flattering, but it''s just a coincidence. I''m lucky enough to succeed. Before that, I was also holding a cold sweat."


    "Yan Xiaoyou doesn''t have to procrastinate." Emperor song smiled: "it''s reasonable to say that I''m an old man like you. I''m not good-looking when I''m competing with your younger generation. Especially now I have to pick up your cheap money and make a profit from it."


    "But we all know the value and significance of the temple. I have to be bold to make an exception."


    Zhang Buxu looks around, feels the turbulence of space and time in the dandian universe and the continuously rising scorching temperature, sighs: "it''s somingzhang. I didn''t expect him to be involved in this matter, but now I want to thank that old white deer, otherwise I have no hope."


    He walked step by step to Yan Zhaoge and others in the big formation.


    At the moment, the spirit of the temple is suppressed and dissipated. Even if the array is gone, the spirit of the temple can''t be recovered for a while.


    With Zhang Buxu''s cultivation as strength, it''s enough to collect that Dan Qi.


    In the same way, his realm strength makes him ignore Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Xuanxian is quiet and the world is undisturbed.


    Among all the people, the only one who has opened the immortal door and achieved the real immortal body, long Xueji, is now fighting with Chen Qianhua.


    Chen Qianhua''s eyes lit up when he saw Zhang Buxu''s action.


    No need to communicate with Zhang Buxu, Chen Qianhua will be trapped by long Xueji, making one time unable to escape.


    He doesn''t care who the dandian hall will fall into, but he is willing to raise some difficulties for Yan Zhaoge and others.


    But in addition to long Xueji, no matter who faces Zhang Buxu, others are limited by nature and hard to do.


    If yingshuhalberd is a kind of defensive immortal soldier, Yan Zhaoge may have one or two chances to defend.


    But it''s a pity that it''s a weapon for attacking and killing. To the emperor of song, it''s useless for heroes.


    But the array itself is only for the temple spirit, and it is useless for the strong like Song Emperor or white deer essence.


    The Song Emperor Zhang Buxu''s movements are understated, and the sound of the Qin accompanies each other.


    However, the array maintained by Yan Zhaoge and others began to fluctuate and crumble.


    Five people in the array, led by Yan Zhaoge, also feel great pressure.


    Although this pressure is not as great as that brought by lingtiansu of the Fangcai hall, it is not bearable by Yan Zhaoge at present.


    The melodious and melodious sound of the piano falls in Yanzhao''s ear, but it seems like an unprecedented noise, which makes Yanzhao''s song feel deafening.


    Not only the blood is almost boiling, but the five internal skeletons are about to break, and even the spirits are constantly shaken, as if they are about to burst from the inside out.


    "I''m going to bet my luck." Yan Zhaoge calms his mind and looks at Nie Jingshen.


    Nie Jingshen nodded slightly: "we are lucky."


    Voice did not fall, distant void, suddenly there is a voice sounded.


    The sound of the sword!


    A sudden sound of sword sounds like a sharp sword. It cuts off the piano sound that covers the whole world from the center, and only the remaining sound curls up, which is hard to sustain.


    With the sound of the sword, the magnificent sword light suddenly came to Zhang Buxu.


    Zhang Buxu looks a little solemn. The piano box behind him is opened. The sword Qi of Daodao comes out of it. He intercepts the sword light attacking him in mid air.


    The two sides face each other hard, the sword light dissipates, Zhang Buxu stops.


    In the dark void in the distance, a straight sword light seems to divide the universe into two parts.


    The sword light is like a road, extending from far to near.


    A figure on the road, not slow to move forward, but in an instant has come to the public.


    Nie Jingshen first saw the ceremony and said: "disciple Nie Jingshen, see the master."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "Yan Zhaoge, I have met Mr. Yue."


    Yandi also said, "elder martial brother Yue."


    It was a middle-aged man with a high crown and ancient clothes. He looked about forty years old, with a quiet face and sharp eyes.


    He is like a sword of heaven, but he doesn''t show his sharpness. He just stands upright there, like a lonely peak rising into the clouds, which makes the mountain rise.


    He is one of the three emperors in the upper Kingdom, the leader of yujingyan, the peak in the north of Kunlun mountain.


    King jianhuang, the more earthquake North!


    In the past, Jiuyao in the new Kunlun Mountains, a disciple of Jinyao Taibai who respected Yan Xingtang, and in the body of his younger generation, and the three emperors of the upper world who respected Jiang Shen and Yin Yaoji in the town of Tuyao.


    At present, it is the youngest Xuanxian strongman in the world and the most outstanding Sanqing authentic disciple among peers.


    Before that, he had been in the void outside the region and had not returned to the upper boundary.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t expect that the first time he saw this uncle Yue, he would be in this temple.


    At the beginning, it was found that in addition to huoyao, Yinghuo and Suo Mingzhang, there were other people who subsequently entered the dandian hall. Yan Zhaoge had guessed whether Yuezhen North would be among them, but it was uncertain.


    That''s why we should take a chance.


    Now, as Nie Jingshen said, Yan Zhaoge and others are lucky.


    The more Zhenbei looked solemn, just nodded to Yan Zhaoge and others, and then looked at Zhang Buxu.


    "The stronger the North Yan Xingtang''s disciple. " Zhang Buxu also looked at the north of Yuezhen: "younger martial brother Kong is falling under your sword, right? Zhang is unfilial. He often makes the master angry. Fortunately, younger martial brother Kong accepted his wishes and was killed by you. "


    A Yao Qin appeared in his palm: "and let me see, you have some true stories of Yan Xingtang."


    The sound of the zither is heard again. The light of the four-color sword is flying all over the sky. The combination of the four colors leads to endless wonderful images. However, it contains the most terrible destructive power and cuts down to the north of Yuezhen.


    "You are not xuanhuang," he said


    Say, a pure sword light, rise again, cross the universe.

 Chapter 1272

    When the northern sword light started, the graceful air rushed out, taking the sword light as the center, forming a virtual shadow.


    Under the shadow of emptiness, the light of sword changes into something like a flag but not a flag, like an axe but not an axe.


    The dark void of the universe is separated by the sword light with the potential of opening up the world, showing boundless vigorous wind.


    Vigorous wind between the day after birth, both warm and cold.


    Among the contradictions, there are infinite mysteries and the power of terror.


    It was created by Yan Xingtang, the God of swords, who was once the king of Jinyao, and now it is the most powerful sword technique of Yuqing that has been handed down from yujingyan in Kunlun mountain.


    Yuxu opens Heaven Sword!


    All the way forward, the pure sword light collides with the sword light of Zhang Buxu.


    Both sides of this touch, cultivation strength, at a glance.


    After thousands of years of accomplishments, he has cultivated four kinds of immortal Qi to strengthen his body, which is one in four. He has cultivated himself as Zhang Buxu, the immortal gang of his own. Under the circulation of sword light, he has a frightening atmosphere.


    Around his body, the Milky fairy Gang appeared, like clouds and smoke.


    In Xiangang, there are four air currents, which run naturally.


    A flow of air flows nimbly, changing freely, never changing, never stopping.


    The air flow is bright and graceful, goodwill is up, vitality is flourishing, thick and long.


    An air flow is moderate, impartial, seemingly irrelevant, but in fact, it matters.


    The air flow is fierce and violent. It is fierce, fierce and vicious.


    There are five kinds of immortal Qi. In addition to the positive Qi, the other four kinds of immortal Qi have been refined by Zhang Buxu and become one.


    The immortal Gang thus refined is just like the graceful change of Zhang Buxu''s seven string sword''s unique skill, which brings the subtlety into full play.


    In the north of the sword, there is also a milky fairy Gang floating.


    There are three air flows in Xiangang around the northern body of Yuezhen.


    In addition to the mediocre and peaceful Qi and ferocious and fierce Qi, there is also a steady and firm righteousness.


    Compared with Zhang Buxu, who was thousands of years earlier than himself, the more powerful he is in the north, there are only three kinds of immortal Qi.


    But between the changes of his sword light, he moved freely.


    The sword light, from the magnificence of the wide open world, turns into threads, and penetrates into the sword light of Zhang Buxu.


    Then, the seemingly weak sword light turned mustard into Xumi in a flash. Seeing big from childhood, it regained its magnificent momentum and broke the sword light of Zhang Buxu''s upper Qing Dynasty from the inside.


    A sword light of Shangqing is like a chaos of Hongmeng.


    Then chaos after chaos was cut off by the sword light of the north of Yuezhen, and transformed into a separate heaven and earth, and the process of creation was deduced.


    However, the sword light itself of the upper Qing Dynasty was eliminated.


    Unlike Nie Jingshen''s sword technique, it integrates unique understanding and comes out of its own way. The more shocking the northern yuxu is, the more pure it is.


    However, the pure jade Xu opens the Heaven Sword and reaches a certain acme.


    The changes in swordsmanship are all condensed in the light of the sword, between the square inches, and in a myriad of ways.


    Yan Zhaoge and other people beside saw it, and they were all full of admiration.


    "It''s really a foothold for calligraphy and painting." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes brightened.


    After reaching a high enough cultivation level, the martial artists can control their own power precisely.


    But to a certain extent, it varies from person to person, and there are always high and low points.


    Only in this field, among the people Yan Zhaoge knows at present, under the same level of cultivation, the two strongest are his mother Xue Chuqing and the sword Shenlong Xueji.


    Not to mention the other, only to see the fine control of their own strength, they are both extremely.


    This can also be regarded as one of many martial arts talents.


    When long Xueji was the supreme martial saint, his strength was so strong that his help from superior soldiers was very limited.


    Normally, it is normal for him to urge his own strength and destroy a superior holy soldier directly.


    However, he can use a common green steel sword, which can not even be regarded as a treasure soldier or a war soldier. He can use Jue Xian sword, which is extremely fierce and violent.


    Although it can''t be put or collected in the sky first, it''s also a rare unique skill in the world.


    It can be seen from the fine control of Dragon Snow silence over power.


    Now, seeing the sword coming out from the north, Yan Zhaoge can also feel its subtlety.


    For those who are addicted to martial arts, it''s really a pleasure to see such fine and subtle swordsmanship.


    It''s Chen Qianhua and long Xueji who are fighting for it.


    The dragon snow, who is also good at this way, is still there, and his eyes are even more amazing.


    No matter how subtle the change of zhangbuxu''s swordsmanship and how fierce the sword''s meaning, he is fearless in the north.


    You can use thousands of swords and thousands of swords. I will only use one sword to attack the Yellow Dragon.


    Zhang Buxu''s face is expressionless and his eyes are focused.


    But in the process of concentration, there are still some illusions.


    As Xuanxian, three Qi and four Qi are better than each other.


    But the more the earthquake hit the north, the more he fought with him, the better he would go.


    Both sides fight to the death, the victory or defeat is between the two sides, all depends on the on-the-spot play.


    Inadvertently, Zhang Buxu, who was already standing on the top of Xuanxian mountain, could even be defeated by Yuezhen North sword!


    There is a gap in the realm level, but the result of the war can only show that the more powerful the northern swordsmanship is, the higher the attainment!


    Looking at that can also be said to be familiar with the jade Xu Kai Tianjian, Zhang Buxu''s deep heart some distant and long-standing memories are awakened.


    Once upon a time, there were two martial brothers who practiced the same sword technique. They came from the upper world and traveled across the blue sky. They conquered one another''s arrogant swordsmanship.


    At that time, Zhang Buxu had not yet left biyoutian.


    He is also one of them, and then share the humiliation.


    Now, there is a sense of the past reappearance.


    Now, unlike in those days, the two sides have their own advantages.


    If we only compete with swordsmanship as before, we may have won or lost.


    The losers, however, seem to be the same as they were


    Zhang Buxu''s eyes were very sharp, he settled his mind and thought out all his thoughts. Then he attacked the north of Yuezhen.


    Yuezhen North always looks solemn, but its spirit is not tense. Its heart is calm and peaceful. It just focuses on the sword with the sincere belief of going all out for every battle, and breaks the light of Shangqing sword like the tsunami.


    "Emperor song, please. Although we are not the same family, since you have not disclosed the affairs of the dandian to the Taoist priest of Xianting, at least you are still fellow travelers." Yan Zhaoge arched his hand: "this time, thanks to bi Youtian''s uncle long and sister Yu''s help, anyway, the dandian hall will eventually fall into the hands of our generation''s Taoism."


    Zhang Buxu hasn''t spoken yet. Suddenly, the voice of Dian Lingtian Su''s cold and angry voice is heard in the heaven and the earth: "it''s good to say. In fact, it''s all the treacherous and selfish people. In the past, the temple of heaven also died in the internal strife, and you will come to an end!"


    "It''s your nature. You can never repent!"

 Chapter 1273

    Hearing the words of the temple spirit, everyone was stunned.


    Up to the north of Yuezhen, Zhang Buxu, down to Nie Jingshen, Yu Ye, and even with the phosphorous halberd, his face was shocked.


    Even Chen Qianhua, who is lack of interest in most things in the world, looks at it with interest.


    Most of his Yuantian books have a panoramic view of the past.


    But because of his current cultivation realm, there are still limitations.


    For Chen Qianhua, there were also many mishins about the temple of heaven, which made him interested.


    But among all the people, the one who was most shocked is undoubtedly Yan Zhaoge!


    Hearing the words of the temple, Yan Zhaoge''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    When the great disillusionment of the past came, the temple of heaven was the first to be destroyed. At that time, as a library, it was robbed, which has always been one of the most important things in Yan Zhaoge''s mind.


    At that time, he was immersed in the sea of all kinds of martial arts and unique learning. When he came back to God, the scene full of vision was the palm that seemed to overturn the whole world.


    At one stroke, the great disillusionment seemed to follow.


    The world has changed since then.


    Although it happened so suddenly that I didn''t have time to get back to myself, Yan Zhaoge has been able to remember the incident clearly over the years and recalled it many times over and over again.


    At the beginning, the palm that marked the beginning of the great destruction of the whole world, and the palm that fell on the temple of heaven, 90% of which is possible, originated from the hand of the powerful Buddhist.


    Yan Zhaoge is confident that she will remember correctly.


    This seems to be different from what is said by the spirit of the temple.


    But Yan Zhaoge felt that Dian Lingtian Su did not mean to stir up the fabrication and distortion of facts at the moment.


    He was more likely to blurt out in a moment of desperation and fury.


    In other words, he doesn''t want to be proud of yanzhaoge.


    Before the great disillusionment, although the temple spirit had no independent wisdom, it would leave similar traces of memory for the things that happened inside and outside of itself.


    Now that the temple spirit has its own intelligence, no matter whether it has knowledge or not, these traces will also become his memory.


    The memories of both sides are true, but seem contradictory. It''s not necessarily that either side is wrong. It''s more likely that there is a certain dislocation and deviation in the memory and cognition of both sides, or that they are all feeling the elephant for the blind, only touching a part of the facts.


    "You don''t have to invent facts and stories to belittle us and elevate yourself." Yan Zhaoge pretends to be plain and stimulates the lingtiansu of the hall: "you just produce wisdom and imitate us all over the place, but you have learned very well. When you say this kind of words, you will increase the laughingstock."


    "In our eyes, you''re just a joke. Well, by the way, do you know what it means?"


    The temple spirit has lost its real shape, and its sound seems to come from all directions of the universe in the temple, but in fact, it is confined to the array arranged by five people of Yan Zhaoge.


    He laughed angrily: "I don''t know what happened in the hall of tiansu."


    When Yan Zhaoge heard this, he thought to himself, "no wonder I don''t know when I am in the library..."


    In a flash, many thoughts flashed in his mind, vaguely feeling that many things, like the original broken bead chain, seemed to have a line that could connect them.


    However, in front of so many people, it''s difficult to get more information from the mouth of Lingtian su.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes became calm, focused, and dealt with the immediate issues first.


    With more earthquake in the North standing in the way of Zhang Buxu, and long Xueji making it difficult for Chen Qianhua to step over the thunder pool, Yan Zhaoge and other people are completely relieved and can concentrate on dealing with the temple lingtiansu.


    Tiansu is furious: "I will never let you get my palace!"


    The whole temple seemed to be shaking at this moment.


    But the smoke was locked by the big array, but it was difficult to do anything further.


    Yan Zhaoge''s two handed formula changes continuously, making one Rune and falling into the smoke.


    Next to Yandi, Nie Jingshen, Yu Ye, and yingshuhalberd, they all learned Yan Zhaoge''s appearance. According to the method he had previously told them, they also changed their fingerprints, played a formula, and integrated into the smoke.


    Gradually, the smoke began to change from cloud to flash.


    In the streamer, a complex and difficult to understand Scripture gradually appears.


    In the whole array, the clouds are shining, just like fairyland.


    With the continuous operation of the power of the great array, it gradually reaches the acme, and the Scriptures in the streamer become more and more clear.


    And the sound of temple lingtiansu rings again.


    "So, let''s go home together."


    In this speech, the voice no longer contains anger and unwillingness, but it has never been cold before. It is absolutely cold and heartbreaking, and the soul seems to freeze together.


    The Scriptures in the streamer began to shake, like a silk book, which was about to tear.


    The huge universe in the palace begins to waver from the purple fairy Pavilion, which seems to collapse from the inside out.


    Everyone looked serious.


    In this palace, if the palace collapses completely and is destroyed, except for Huo Yao, Ying Shuo, Mingzhang and other people, others are afraid to bury their bones here.


    Yan Zhaoge did not change his face, just shook his head.


    Xuanxiao Zijin stove appeared, Yanzhao singer''s palm pressed down, and the huge treasure stove was directly suppressed on the Liuguang scriptures.


    Then a passage of scriptures began to be engraved on the furnace.


    Countless radiance, centering on the Danlu and scriptures, flies in all directions, out of the array, and spreads to the whole universe in the hall, which can be seen everywhere.


    Affected by this, the universe outside the big array is in a state of chaos.


    Even the four men, yuezhenbei, zhangbuxu, longxueji and chenqianhua, who are fighting each other, are not stable and lost in the void of the universe.


    If you look outside the hall, you can see the whole black hall. At this moment, the black gradually fades away and begins to recover the white jade like image. The golden light of Taoism shines and the purple air emerges!


    The huge hall door opened with a bang, and then the air flow from the Taoist road burst out.


    With these rushing out of the air, there is also a shadow, either chasing or escaping, flying out of it, and then disappearing into the real boundless void outside the palace.


    But in the hall, in the chaos of the universe, only the big array arranged by five people of yanzhaoge is still stable.


    In the array, there was a voice that the temple lingtiansu was going away gradually, and unwilling, until it was completely cut off.


    Yan Zhaoge took a deep breath, stepped out, came to the xuanxiao Zijin stove, put out his hands together, one finger on his eyebrow, the other hand on the treasure stove.


    The mysterious scriptures engraved on the treasure stove flash in the brilliance, as if they have survived. They spread like water along the palm of yanzhaoge''s hand, and came to yanzhaoge''s eyebrow, and disappeared.


    "Ah!" Yanzhao song light drink, five people in the big array, a flash of light.


    But after the scene is stable again, you can see that you are already in the Zixian Pavilion, the core hub of the temple!


    Yandi and others looked at each other with a sigh of relief and knew what it meant.


    Yan Zhaoge has successfully controlled this hall!

 Chapter 1274

    In Zixian Pavilion, Yan Zhaoge puts one hand on the Zijin stove in xuanxiao, and the other hand is in his eyebrow.


    In Zixian Pavilion, nine radiance lights up. According to the layout of Jiugong grid, the radiance of Taoism is concentrated on Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge began to feel that his mind and spirit were gradually establishing a connection with the whole hall.


    With this process, the chaos of space-time in the temple of Dan began to recover gradually.


    The huge Palace door is closed, and the golden and purple smoke are set off, as if the whole hall made of white jade is more and more like a fairyland in the sky.


    If it wasn''t for this single temple and other buildings around it, everything would be like a reappearance of the temple of heaven before the great destruction.


    Yan Zhaoge has a solemn look, without any satisfaction.


    With the initial realization of the control of the temple, the first thing he did was to let the temple restrain its own breath and glory.


    He didn''t want the dandian, which he earned hard, to be cheap in the end.


    We should not neglect the great power of the infinite Buddha and the future Buddha.


    Especially the immeasurable God.


    About that year, more and more clues are gathered. Although it is still like watching flowers in the fog, Yan Zhaoge has gradually developed some ideas.


    Immeasurable heaven is probably not born after the great disillusionment!


    At the very least, his speculation about the current power of Baoguang is likely to have started early.


    He may have been transformed by some Taoist God, but now it seems that this Taoist God is a great figure in the temple of heaven.


    Therefore, the chaos first came out of the temple of heaven.


    After that, with the intervention of Buddhism, it became more and more intense until it was out of control.


    Among them, the details of Yan Zhaoge are still uncertain.


    When he fully controls the temple and can slowly explore and restore the scene of that day, he may get more.


    Dian Lingtian and Su Yi want to die together, but they were made by Yan Zhaoge, who failed to hurt Yan Zhaoge and others. Finally, only he collapsed and disappeared.


    Although he can''t get more confession, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t care. He can slowly deduce what he wants from the hall itself.


    Only when the spirit of the temple is destroyed, can outsiders control the temple freely. If the spirit of the temple is not destroyed, Yan Zhaoge will solve it after questioning the confession.


    Otherwise, he would go home early to wash and sleep. Why do you have to work so hard.


    It''s a joke to say that they used to be the spirits of the palace and the pavilion, but now the villagers see the villagers.


    Besides, there is no friendship between the two sides. If dandian Dian spirit knew that yanzhaoge was a sutra garret spirit in the last life, there is such a big gap between the two sides in the cultivation realm. With the character of tiansu Dian spirit, the first thing to think about is to capture yanzhaoge alive and squeeze out all the things in his mind.


    "Well, in the great destruction of that year, the hall was also affected and suffered some damage." Yan Zhaoge detailed experience, now for the overall situation of the dandian, have a clearer understanding.


    Although the cause of the chaos at that time, the place where the fuse was initially detonated, seemed to be in this hall, but the dispute quickly spread to other places, and the original place, instead, was better preserved.


    The hand that fell from the sky and destroyed the sky and the earth didn''t hit the hall directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ At the beginning, the area around the library seems to be the direct location of that palm. " Yan Zhaoge thought and couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    The nine splendors in Zixian Pavilion gradually converge.


    Yan Zhaoge five people, at this time has also withdrawn the array.


    Previously, the fake body made by the spirit of the hall of the Dan Hall with the immortal Dan treasures in the hall had already disintegrated from the human form, turned into many panacea, and then turned into a glory.


    With the change of array, these splendors are circling around the xuanxiao Zijin furnace engraved by scriptures.


    After Yan Zhaoge and others withdrew the array, Guanghua turned into a flue gas, scattered and flew towards five people respectively.


    In addition to the magic halberd, Yan Zhaoge and other four people, with their noses moving, inhaled the smoke floating in front of them.


    Among them, the huge medicinal power is their cultivation strength, which is also difficult to refine in a short time.


    "I can''t use it. Ming Zhang doesn''t need it. You can take it." At this time, yingshuhalberd said.


    Yingshuhalberd is the immortal soldier without leakage, not the real Immortal Emperor in the general sense.


    A magic elixir that is of great benefit to man has no effect on him.


    As for Huo Yao and Ying Huo, he didn''t pay attention to these things. The treasures in the palace and the palace were not what he cared about.


    "Thanks to Huo Yao, Yinghuo, and shangzun who arrived in time, thank you very much, elder." Yan Zhaoge and the four of them all nodded to yingshuhalberd as a gift, and then swallowed all the herbs in Zixian Pavilion.


    such a magnificent elixir of Chinese medicine is undoubtedly a great opportunity.


    In addition to Yan Zhaoge, who was busy refining the palace, the other three sat down with their knees crossed, and began to quietly exhale Qi and absorb the power of medicine.


    "The rest is up to you." Yandi said.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "don''t worry."


    He thought about the moving place, the empty sky outside the endless world, the huge temple of fairyland, the body gradually became vague and unpredictable, and finally disappeared in the boundless universe.


    After entering such a drifting state, Yanzhao singer still kept standing in Zixian Pavilion, writing a line of runes and incantations in the air.


    Fu Yin congealed and finally turned into three shining Taoist books, flying out of the hall.


    After all this, Yan Zhaoge was relieved to continue refining the palace.


    With his occupation of Zixian Pavilion and his initial mastery of the hall, more and more important information began to gather there.


    For example, the most important thing in Zixian Pavilion besides the control power of dandian is the large number of danfang!


    In the past, the temple of heaven has been accumulating and constantly pondering over the perfect elixir and elixir.


    Although because of the scarcity of many raw materials, it may not be possible to turn all Dan Fang into a real panacea.


    However, only a part of the current cash flow is a large amount of wealth resources.


    A small part of the precious danfang here is that yanzhaoge was never seen in the library in the past, and only the dandian can be preserved.


    By studying these prescriptions, Yan Zhaoge had the feeling of reading widely and wandering in the book collection Pavilion.


    In addition, there are many finished panacea in the danku, many precious medicinal materials that have disappeared after the great destruction. Yan Zhaoge has only one feeling at the moment.


    Get rich overnight.


    This time, it''s a real haircut.


    Shaoqing, there are two Taoist books, flying back from the outside.


    When Yan Zhaoge saw it, he patted xuanxiao Zijin stove.


    Between the concussion of the Baolu, the gate of the palace of the dandian was opened, and the boundless air flow came out of it.


    The air flow in the void rolled up, brought two people back, but the outer space was once again disordered.


    If the person who intends to follow is caught off guard by such a hindrance, he or she will lose the target.


    And those two people, with the recycled air flow into the hall, the white jade hall closed the door again, and then disappeared in the dark and deep universe void again.


    They were standing in the palace. It was Yuezhen north and longxueji.

 Chapter 1275

    Before that, the three Taoist records released by Yan Zhaoge were respectively sent to Yuezhen north, longxueji and huoyao Yinghuo to ask for Mingzhang.


    Although Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation was also rejected by the dandian temple, he didn''t need Yan Zhaoge to take it back again. He went back to daomen universe honestly and returned to the upper world.


    "Master Yue, master long." When Yan Zhaoge saw them, he immediately laughed and saluted them.


    Yandi, Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye also stopped breathing and went to see the ceremony.


    Looking at the sword emperor shaking north, both Yan Zhaoge and his son are quite moved.


    "Over the years, thanks to yujingyan''s care, but also because our father and son have brought many troubles to yujingyan, they have always wanted to meet uncle Yue but had no chance. Unexpectedly, they finally met today." Yan Zhaoge sighed and said.


    "It doesn''t matter." In the face of Yan Zhaoge and his son, Yuezhen still looks solemn and upright, but his eyes are much gentler.


    Looking at Yandi and yanzhaoge, the more the feeling in the heart of Beizhen is, only more than them.


    At this moment, Emperor jianhuang seemed to see his former mentor and reappear in front of him.


    Years of waiting, now finally live up to it.


    More shock North chest agitation, lips moved.


    But to say it, it''s something else.


    His tone is very solemn: "although we are reunited, but the world is more difficult, do not be careless."


    "Your Majesty, have you survived the Xuanyuan robbery?" Yan Zhaoge and others looked at each other, and all guessed the implication of the emperor.


    "Yes, your majesty, the emperor of the earth, has passed through the Xuanyuan calamity, and achieved the level of the five Qi Dynasty and the yuan immortal


    Yan Zhaoge and others all nodded their heads.


    If it wasn''t for Huo Yao and Ying Shuo and Mingzhang who had a big fight on the ground of Xianting, the emperor Jiang Shen would have returned to the upper boundary.


    Maybe it''s no longer appropriate to call him the emperor.


    Zhenxing Tianjun should be his present honorific name, or the honorific name of his early years. It''s more appropriate to call Tuyao Zhenxing shangzun.


    Jiang Shen, who came to the throne of the emperor, was afraid that Chen Huang and jianhuang could not resist the joint efforts.


    While Huo Yao and Ying Huo respected Suo Mingzhang, although they achieved the yuan immortal realm of the five Qi Dynasty earlier than Jiang Shen, Yan Zhaoge and others would not be blindly optimistic.


    Asking for Mingzhang has its own troubles.


    Sure enough, the emperor continued, "fire Yao and firefly are superior. There''s no doubt about their strength. But this time, it''s really a big deal."


    He seemed to praise and sigh: "in the original Nebula encirclement and subsequent wars, just the emperor of the outer way, three of them have died in the hands of obsidian and YINGSHUO."


    "Those who participated in the final siege on the God of obsidian, but are still alive, are all killed by the God of obsidian and the God of fireflies."


    The greater the shock, the more gentle the northern language''s Qi, but all the people here felt the ferocious spirit coming from their faces at this moment.


    Long Xueji nodded slowly: "the name is worthy of passing!"


    There are so many Xianting strongmen killed by somingzhang, let alone how horrible the lineup would be when they were together to kill and pursue him.


    Before, Xianting mobilized people to surround the original nebula, and transferred all the strong men who had been involved in the pursuit of Shao junhuang on the Obsidian to the original nebula. On the one hand, they were relatively familiar with the environment of the original nebula. On the other hand, they were also intended to act as decoys to hold back Mingzhang, so that he could not retreat from the dead battle, so as to achieve the goal of encircling Mingzhang.


    But in the end, the bait is swallowed, the net is broken, and the fish is not dead!


    Under heavy encirclement and ambush, somingzhang killed the target he wanted to kill, avenged Shao junhuang and rushed out all the way!


    After that, he even got rid of his pursuers and rushed to the palace.


    Just as he agreed with Yan Zhaoge at the beginning.


    "The layman, who has the power of heaven, has not been able to leave huoyao and Yinghuo on the throne." Said the king slowly.


    The higher the realm of cultivation, the greater the power gap brought by the difference of realm.


    When it comes to the level of heaven worship, it is the outer heaven worship, which should not be underestimated.


    Yandi and others are leisurely praise: "elder style, we yearn for."


    Yan Zhaoge said softly, "but in this way, the whole Xianting will surely vibrate and set off a larger scale of revenge, trying to encircle and kill obsidian, Yinghuo and shangzun."


    "Before that, I had to worry about the movements on the pure land side, but now I''m afraid that I need to put more effort into it, I just don''t know Will the immeasurable God help himself? "


    "It''s not sure whether Wuliang Tianzun will make a move or not, but under Wuliang Tianzun, there will be more powerful ones coming out of the mountain."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "for now, you and your mother, snow crane, are not their most urgent goals."


    It''s the emperor of Ming Dynasty.


    Yan Zhaoge is in a strange mood.


    Before I tried to find huoyao, Yinghuo and shangzun to help me, but now I can''t help but see that I might be hurt by the fire in the city gate, which makes people laugh and cry.


    But in any case, we have to face it.


    Huo Yao, YingZhuo, shangzun and Suo Mingzhang can solve the problems brought by Zun Jiang Shen in Tuyao Town, which is bound to be accompanied by a greater threat to Xianting.


    Even, Xianting may try to catch Suo Mingzhang by asking them for trouble.


    For him and Guangcheng mountain, Jiang Shen himself is a huge threat.


    Let alone, it''s hard to tell what the legendary attitude of the emperor is.


    "The situation has completely changed." Finally, said the emperor.


    Everyone present, including Bi Youtian''s long Xueji, nodded secretly.


    The situation has indeed changed.


    Because of Suo Mingzhang, the current problem is probably no longer a dispute and contradiction within the upper boundary.


    The war spread, the situation completely out of control, has evolved into a storm that may sweep the whole daomen universe.


    In such a rough sea, no one can guarantee where history will go.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are still.


    He looked around and felt his communication with the temple. After a moment''s reflection, the brilliance in his pupils gradually became sharp.


    He always had special ideas and plans for the temple.


    Because there are too many obstacles and limited grasp, I plan to make a detailed arrangement slowly.


    But now, the plan may need to be changed and put on the horse ahead of time.


    Look down on life and death, if you don''t accept it, do it!


    Yan Zhaoge turned to look at long Xueji and said in a deep voice, "Uncle long, it''s up to you and elder martial sister Yu to help us harvest the hall."


    Not to mention the lack of one person to set up the array, only Yu night gathered five people.


    Only to intercept Chen Qianhua, thanks to long Xueji.


    "All kinds of treasures in the palace, as well as all kinds of stored unique danfang, can be used at will by biyoutian." Yan Zhaoge said: "but this hall itself, I have great use, please forgive me, Mr. long."


    Long Xueji shook her head and said, "don''t be so polite. It''s not a small benefit for the night. We don''t have to run for nothing. If you don''t have a way to subdue the temple spirit, you have to say two things about the result of this trip."


    PS: recommend a new book, the title of the book is the king of soldiers. The author is Changfeng. He is a hot-blooded military. Friends who are interested in it may have a look

 Chapter 1276

    Because of the involvement of Mingzhang and white deer spirit, it is very difficult for biyutian to gain something this time.


    Song Emperor Zhang Bu had some false hopes, but also a chance coincidence. He had some hopes to pick up the advantages of Yan Zhaoge and others, or he would not be able to subdue the spirit of the temple.


    If there is no outstanding yanzhaoge, the final decision will be made between the three of solmingzhang, bailujing and the temple spirit.


    As long as the people in Xianting don''t catch up in a short period of time, the final winner is mostly Suo Mingzhang.


    Long Xue is very competitive in fighting with others, especially with the outstanding swordsmen.


    But in other things, similar to treasure chance, it seems very open-minded,


    "thank you, Mr. long." Yan Zhaoge bows to long Xueji.


    Under his control, dandian drifted in the empty air outside the country, trying to find a way to return to daomen universe.


    Walking on the road, people talk with each other. Yan Zhaoge, Nie Jingshen and others also tell the emperor of the sword about what happened in the world in recent years.


    Although there has been contact between them, but the exchange of information is relatively simple, how can it compare with the face-to-face conversation now.


    From the north of Yuezhen, Yan Zhaoge and others also have a lot of gains.


    Among them, the most important one is the respect of Jiang Shen on the stars of Tuyao Town, the achievement of the five Qi Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, the success of the Xuanyuan disaster, and the achievement of the position of the emperor of the Taixu yuan immortal.


    Comparatively speaking, the better news is that Huo Yao and Ying Huo asked Mingzhang to make a scene in Xianting, which aroused the wrath of many powerful people in Xianting and began to hunt and kill them.


    Only in this way, the old opponent of Xianting, as the pure land of Buddhism, naturally pays attention to the changes in the universe of Xianting.


    When we were still in the primitive nebula, we had the pure land to explore.


    After confirming that the danger was not deliberately arranged by Xianting, the pure land of Buddhism would not let go of this opportunity.


    The dispute between Buddhism and Taoism, which had been gradually subsided, has a tendency to break out again in the near future.


    If Xianting can deal with somingzhang in a short time, they can readjust their deployment to deal with the threat from pure land.


    Although it was forced to fight, it did not lose its balance.


    "But they didn''t know what to do about huoyao and Yinghuo. Instead, they were killed by huoyao and Yinghuo and jumped out of the enclosure." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "this is very embarrassing."


    Therefore, the attack of pure land of Buddhism may turn into a fire to start a prairie fire at any time, sweeping the Xianting.


    "However, the actions of the Buddhists did not become more intense as expected." "Among them, there must be deeper reasons," the emperor said quietly


    It must not be Xianting''s concession to pure land.


    Even if somingzhang was tolerated temporarily, Xianting could not give way to pure land.


    In this way, the pure land did not take advantage of the situation, the reason is very intriguing.


    "Is there a helper or an ally in the outer way of Xianting?" Yandi frowned: "demon clan?"


    "It''s not impossible," they thought


    The demon clan is still thinking. Now it seems that it is a certain thing.


    The only thing to worry about is what kind of actions they want to have and what kind of plans they have secretly made.


    Are they allies of Xianting, or do they have other plans?


    Yan Zhaoge thought constantly in his heart, flashed many thoughts in an instant, only feeling that the situation in front of him was more and more difficult to guess.


    Long Xueji also saluted to the north of Yuezhen: "elder martial brother Yue."


    "Master Yue." Yu Ye did not lose his mind this time. Instead, he looked curiously at Yuezhen north.


    Just now, the sword emperor fought against the Song Emperor, and the jade Qing''s open sword fought against the Qing Dynasty''s annihilating sword. The infinite mysteries made her feast her eyes, and she was fascinated by it.


    The relationship between the emperor of the sword and those who passed on the army to the North was always very hostile.


    However, for the descendants of emperor Longquan, he was quite kind: "you are welcome, uncle Longshi has a successor, and I am also happy in my heart."


    "How is he now, martial uncle?"


    Long Xueji replied: "before we left biyou, father was still closed."


    "Senior xuanhuang of the Lingtang still hasn''t passed the customs?" He asked in the north.


    "Not bad." Long Xue nodded in silence.


    More earthquake North said: "Li Wisteria is also mostly closed, right? Zhang Buxu has been separated from Bi Youtian for many years. Will bi Youtian come to you two this time? "


    Yu heard the words at night and blinked.


    The so-called liwisteria is the mentor of xuanhuang, Songhuang and others. The old founder of biyoutian, tenghuang.


    His surname is Li, and his name is Wisteria.


    However, the title of Li Wisteria is generally used by people who discuss with her peers.


    It''s no problem to call them Xuanxian emperor in the north of Yuezhen. However, there is a long distance between the two sides in terms of seniority and age. There are few such disrespectful times when Yuezhen is always upright.


    But he had a calm look and a natural speech, and he did not feel anything unusual.


    This alone shows how bad the relationship between the two sides is.


    After the fall of Yan Xingtang, a former mentor of the north, Jin yaotaibai, the emperor of rattan, because of the death of Di Qinglian, had much derogatory comments on Yan Xingtang and abhorred the inheritance of yujingyan.


    Therefore, it''s not only Teng Huang who deeply hates the quake north, but also the quake North doesn''t like Teng Huang very much.


    "Besides us, Taoist priest Yun Zheng and his disciple he jiuxiao have arrived." "It''s not strange that long Xueji is used to it," he replied quietly.


    "Did the Taoist Yun Zheng come?" "However, if he had not been able to control the whole hall with certainty, he would not have been able to open a front for today''s affairs," he said with a nod


    Hearing the word "Kaifeng", Yan Zhaoge''s eyes brightened slightly: "is emperor Yun really raising his sword?"


    "Have you dealt with him?" Long Xueji looks at Yan Zhaoge a little unexpectedly.


    "Emperor Yun didn''t move Zhan into a sword. He dueled several moves." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile.


    Although he didn''t say the result, everyone knew that Yan Zhaoge didn''t suffer from the competition, and maybe even had a bit of the upper hand.


    Although emperor Yunzheng was raising his sword, he was so powerful that he rarely met enemies among the real immortals.


    To raise a sword is not to retain strength.


    This is an ancient method of Shangqing''s secret. When a strong swordsman has the ability to break through the realm, he deliberately suppresses and nourishes his mind and spirit.


    Once the front is opened, the realm of cultivation will immediately rise to a higher level.


    At the same time, the accumulation is profound, which is also conducive to sprint to a higher level.


    At the moment of just breaking through, the pent up spirit erupts, and the first sword will be powerful.


    However, in the current state that has not been broken through, it does not affect the full efforts of the martial artists.


    So Yan Zhaoge can surpass Yunzheng emperor and still make Yuezhen north and other people look around.


    It''s very difficult to cultivate a sword. If you don''t take care of it, you may abandon people directly. You will be stuck in the current state for the whole life, and you will never be able to advance.


    Since ancient times, only a few people in the upper Qing Dynasty have practiced this method.


    "However, in today''s biyoutian, it seems that his majesty Yundi is not the only one who practices this method." Yan Zhaoge asked with interest, "are Uncle Longshi and uncle Gaoshi also practicing this method?"

 Chapter 1277

    Although they are a pair of brothers, there is a big age gap between Gao xuepo and long Xueji.


    Gao xuepo is almost the oldest martial saint in biyoutian.


    In terms of seniority, even though he is smaller than Wang Zhengcheng, the most important man in the world, he is also an old master compared with other people.


    Wang Zhengcheng is still in the world because of the old injuries.


    If he tries to push open the door of immortals to cross the immortals, there is no second possibility but to fall.


    If there were not many elixirs to prolong his life, he would be afraid that his life would be exhausted.


    And Gao xuepo''s day of landing on the supreme of the world has been many years, and then it has been stagnant here.


    Long Xueji, who is much younger than him, has successfully pushed open the immortal gate and reached the front of him.


    Even the younger generation he Mian and Yu Ye have stood at the top of the world and stood side by side.


    When Yan Zhaoge saw Gao xuepo last time, he had a vague guess. He thought that he might be raising swords like emperor Yunzheng.


    In the same way, there are also emperor Longquan and longxingquan.


    However, guessing is only guessing, not necessarily accurate. It is also possible that these three people have exhausted their potential. Without major changes, the current cultivation realm is the ultimate peak.


    But after contacting emperor Yunzheng and Gao xuepo personally, Yan Zhaoge thought that they should be more than that.


    "Uncle Longshi and senior brother are both good at the ancient method of the Qing Dynasty, and they are good at keeping swords." The emperor of the sword shook the north and answered Yan Zhaoge''s question.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "it is so."


    The same martial arts, the same environment, the same conditions, the achievements of different people are different.


    If we take into account the common influence of various external conditions, such as the unique learning, the environment, the guidance of famous teachers, and sufficient resources, the height that different people can finally reach is more likely to be far different.


    Why do you say that living long does not mean being strong?


    Because many people can''t continue to break through the bottleneck after they have reached a certain height.


    In the next years of his life, if there is no great change, he can only stop at the current state until the end of his life, and the dust returns to the earth.


    It is the same whether it is the era of the prosperity of martial arts before the great disillusionment or the era of the revival of the hundred wastes after the great disillusionment.


    Of course, if you live long, there will always be more hope, more chances to encounter opportunities and opportunities that you never thought of before, so as to miraculously break through the bottleneck.


    But that, after all, is a minority.


    The problem for most people is that even the strong in Wonderland have different ends of their lives.


    The earlier we reach the high level, the more time we have to work hard to find further breakthroughs.


    Therefore, Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di, Nie Jingshen, Chen Qianhua, long Xueji, Yu Ye, he Mian, etc. are regarded as the most favored sons of heaven and destined to be legends.


    On the one hand, because they can reach a high level at an early age, this shows that their potential is far-reaching and extraordinary, and they will not stop easily.


    On the one hand, it''s also because they have more time to work hard.


    But it''s hard to know that it''s common to make rapid progress before suddenly stop at a certain level for a thousand years or even longer.


    So no one dare to be careless on the way of martial arts. They are all pious and trying to find out.


    The ancient method of keeping sword is created by the predecessors in that time.


    Sword cultivation specializes in killing and cutting, which is inferior to the way of life maintenance. Even if there is a special way of health maintenance, it will suffer in the number of life.


    When fighting with people, they are powerful and sharp, but at the same time, they also have a negative impact, that is, it is more difficult to break through the realm.


    In the orthodox lineage of the three Qing Dynasties, the lineage of the upper Qing Dynasty broke through the realm, with the highest relative difficulty.


    When the immortal gate was not opened, the situation was a little optimistic, but when the immortal became immortal, especially when the real immortal broke through to the immortal, it was very difficult.


    Because the sword cultivates the first kind of immortal Qi, which is either violent or righteous.


    When other conditions are the same, the warrior who cultivates one of the two immortals has the strongest actual combat effectiveness.


    However, these two kinds of immortal Qi are also the most difficult to combine with other immortal Qi into immortal gang.


    The most typical example of the difficulty of sword cultivation is no one else. It is Yan Zhaoge''s grandfather, Jin Yao, who worships Yan Xingtang.


    Yan Xingtang has a good reputation as the sword God. In the past, it was ranked among the nine obsidian in the new Kunlun Mountains, with superior strength. However, it was the last one among the nine people to pass through the true xuanjie and achieve the Xuanxian realm.


    Although the method of cultivating swords, which is a secret of Shangqing Dynasty, will make the martial artists stay in the current state for a longer time, even later than other martial artists, once they start to move forward and break through to the next state, the next practice will save time, and there is a greater hope to break through to a higher state.


    Among them, help varies from person to person, and there are limits.


    But it''s even more difficult for a hundred feet pole to go further. To the strong at a high level, if you want to continue to improve, a little help is extremely valuable.


    However, there are great risks in this method. In history, there are not a few of the strong in the upper Qing Dynasty.


    How to choose among them is up to the warrior himself.


    If you don''t raise a sword, you will have to go through a thousand years of hard work after breaking through the state of "high first level". If you have a higher level, you may still be far away.


    Keep the sword, hold back for a while, stay at the current level for a thousand years, and then make a breakthrough once, a higher distance and a heavier distance. It may be a little closer, but it needs to bear the risk.


    Of course, people who have the ability to follow this path are not forced to do so. It depends on their personal wishes and environmental conditions.


    Staying in the current state for a long time will lead to the strength of the martial artists staying at this level. If the external environment is dangerous, it is difficult after all.


    If there is no Emperor Xuan and Teng in biyou, Emperor Longquan and Emperor Yunzheng will not keep their swords safely for thousands of years.


    In the long years after the great disillusionment, because of the radical and tough style of work, Shangqing was in the confrontation with Xianting''s external Taoism, and there were many who lost the strong.


    After that, it also experienced the split of the upper boundary.


    Fortunately, compared with the similar upper boundary, there are fewer top-notch powers that Bi you Tian left, so Bi you genius still has today''s atmosphere.


    Otherwise, it will be even more difficult.


    "Chen Qianhua, you have opened the heavenly book and opened the immortal gate?" The sword emperor suddenly thought of something in the north of the earthquake. His eyes swept over the people and finally fell on long Xueji.


    Just then in the palace, long Xueji and Chen Qianhua were fighting each other. Zhang Buxu, the emperor of song, appeared and arrived later in the north.


    Although we focus on fighting with Zhang Buxu, seeing the battle between long Xueji and Chen Qianhua in the north, we can also distinguish the change of Chen Qianhua.


    "It''s kaitianshu. That''s right." Long Xue nodded quietly: "besides, he should learn to open the book of heaven first, and then cross the immortals to rob."


    After a moment''s meditation, he turned to Yan Zhaoge and others and said, "as you said, what happened in the upper world and what Yang Lao did in Yixian Valley, Chen Qianhua got the heavenly script. I''m afraid it''s also his handwriting."

 Chapter 1278

    Chen Qianhua was superior in strength. After he got the Kaitian book, the ten volumes of the first Tianshu, except for Wuji Tianshu, were complete in nine other books, and his strength suddenly increased again.


    With his equally famous, even earlier than he opened the door of the Immortal Dragon Snow silence, just with one of the war, are struggling.


    The sword technique of the upper Qing Dynasty restrained the six books from the first day to the second day. It is the foundation of the world for defense. In front of the four swords of Lingbao, the defense is the same as that of paper paste, and even it may not have the effect of a unique innate unique skill, Taishi Kongming.


    Chen Qianhua didn''t plan to defend either. Instead, he turned to the combination of congenital three books to show the infinite power of opening up the sky. He joined the dragon and snow to attack.


    He opened the book of heaven and practiced it. There was something wrong with him. The enemy was only the Shangqing sword technique that Longxue had practiced.


    But with the help of yuantianshu, long Xueji can''t take any advantage.


    Like Taiqing Taiyi''s fist, zhuxianjian, which destroys Wanfa, can to some extent dispel yuan Tianshu''s snooping, but it can''t be completely isolated.


    It''s because long Xueji often has the feeling that his actions are expected by the other side.


    Fortunately, the four swords of Lingbao are fierce and violent. They are all conquering. Many times, Chen Qianhua can only avoid them in advance, but can''t resolve them by force.


    But even so, the Dragon Snow in this war is still a little cramped, and it''s hard to exert its own sense of suffocation.


    "Chen Qianhua''s root is the cultivation of the hidden emperor." Long Xueji looks at Yan Zhaoge and others and asks.


    Yan Zhaoge glanced at Yuezhen north and replied: "it''s not certain yet, but there should be a little relationship between the two sides. Emperor Yinhuang should pay more attention to Chen Qianhua, so that when he needs to, he can spread the heavenly script to Chen Qianhua, even if he is still in Yixian valley."


    "If the hidden emperor also practices Yuantian script, he has to guard against it." Long Xue nodded in silence.


    At present, the cultivation realm of Yang CE is higher than that of Chen Qianhua, and there are more things that can be seen through yuantianshu.


    Although, if emperor Yin did practice yuantianshu, he would inevitably have conflicts with Chen Qianhua in the future.


    Yuan Tianshu, which can be practiced by more than one person, is finally only one person who can achieve great success. Whoever succeeds first will be blocked.


    However, it was later.


    after a lot of talks, Yan Di, Nie Jing Shen and Yu night all three people were sitting in the hall and meditating quietly.


    Yanzhaoge is still touching the inside and outside of SODAN hall to strengthen its control over the hall.


    On the other side of Mingzhang, Yan Zhaoge has already sent a message.


    Somingzhang didn''t come to join us, but there was an echo.


    Before the people in Xianting, they arrived a little late, but they also arrived in the void outside the original place of the dandian. As a result, they just ran into somingzhang again.


    Suo Mingzhang led the other side away and said Yan Zhaoge and others didn''t need to wait for him. He would go to the upper boundary after that.


    After returning to daomen universe from the outer void, long Xueji leaves with Yu Ye and returns to biyoutian.


    Yan Zhaoge and his party returned to the upper boundary.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the vast nine hell devil Kingdom, the black devil atmosphere is everywhere, among which there is a continuous flash of red light.


    Nine secluded of big, as if boundless.


    It has its own core through time and space.


    In the scorched earth of the devil Kingdom, a sea suddenly appears. The sea is dark, smooth as a mirror, without waves, like frozen land.


    The vast sea of demons can hardly be measured by ordinary distance, as if it could contain infinite heaven and earth.


    It seems that there are more than enough worlds, such as the upper bound and Bi Youtian, which can also be loaded directly.


    Here, peaceful and quiet, not as evil as overseas.


    But it seems to contain a deeper level of terror, which makes countless top demons in Jiuyou dare not approach easily.


    Under the calm Black Sea, time and space are folded and changeable, and it is difficult to know the depth.


    Here, there is no space between the top and the bottom.


    But as if all the way to "down", it is a heavy and deep world.


    Like the once illusory thirty-three days, or the sky que nine times.


    However, compared with the "up" there, here is a continuous "down", the deeper the depth, the more mysterious and ancient, fascinating.


    In this magic sea, there is nothing but an ancient tree standing in one side of time and space.


    This ancient tree seems to have withered, its crown has become bald, its leaves have all withered and fallen, leaving only strange branches.


    But under the ancient trees, there is a huge shade.


    From the shadow of this ancient tree, it unexpectedly shows great vitality, as if infinite life is active in it.


    There seems to be no concept of time in the magic sea.


    The shadow under the old tree suddenly moved and disappeared on the ground.


    The dead old tree, which left no shadow, was still standing in place.


    When that shadow reappears, it has reached another time and space in the magic sea.


    In this time and space, it is quite different from the devil sea and the whole nine hell devil kingdom.


    Here, as if on earth, we can''t see any trace related to the devil.


    One after another, there are many different worlds. In each world, there are countless creatures.


    It''s not surprising that the shadow is used to this and enters one side of the world.


    In the continuous mountains, the grass grows and the Orioles fly. It''s sunny in spring, which makes people feel like returning to the world.


    On the hillside of an inconspicuous mountain, there is a murmuring stream among the mountains. On a big stone beside the stream, there are green mosses.


    An old man was lying on his back dozing.


    When the shadow appeared in front of him, the old man just opened his eyes and stretched out lazily: "have you found someone?"


    The shadow fell on the ground, integrated with the shadow of the big stone under the old man''s body, and a voice came out of the shadow: "one step late, let her slip."


    "We''ve always been mixing sand into the world, but it''s rare for someone to mix sand into us this time." The old man smiled.


    "I''ll catch her," said the voice from the shadow. "She''s not in the weather yet."


    "She has a problem of her own. If you want to find her, you can go to the authentic world of Sanqing. She should think about going back there." The old man said, "it''s not peaceful there now. The situation is chaotic. We criticize each other. It''s hard to avoid neglecting our vigilance."


    The shadow said, "that''s what I meant. Besides her, I have several other things to do together."


    "It''s one thing to be able to do. If you can''t do it, don''t worry. There will be a long time to come, and there will be no struggle between the day and the night." The old man lay on the big stone again: "you stay there for too long, so you will not be stared at."


    "That''s nature." The shadow said, slightly, has disappeared in this world.


    The old man closed his eyes and continued to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a long time of wandering, Yan Zhaoge managed the dandian hall and returned to the upper world.


    The dandian hall is left in the universe void outside the upper boundary by Yan Zhaoge.


    Yandi and Nie Jingshen are both in the hall of Dan to practice in seclusion.


    Yan Zhaoge and jianhuang went back to the upper boundary together.

 Chapter 1279

    When Yan Zhaoge and Jiang Zhaoge arrived at the upper boundary, they first confirmed the news that Jiang Shen, the star of Tuyao Town, had not returned.


    After meeting Chen Huang in Yixian Valley later, Yan Zhaoge and jianhuang separated, one returned to Guangcheng mountain in the eastern sky, the other to yujingyan, the peak in the north of Kunlun mountain.


    Nowadays, the current situation is in great disorder and involves a wide range. No one can see the future clearly.


    Yan Zhaoge and others need to be well prepared to survive this catastrophe.


    Arrive at Guangcheng mountain, see yuanzhengfeng and others, Yan Zhaoge has roughly explained the situation.


    Of course, he has avoided the immortal''s court and the immeasurable God, but only named as the strong enemy.


    After understanding the general situation, Yuan Zhengfeng and others are aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    "My father is now closed in the palace of Dan, and I invite Shizu to preside over the overall situation." Yan Zhaoge looked at Yuan Zhengfeng and said.


    He himself had to run for preparation, and could not sit in Guangcheng mountain for a long time.


    Yuan Zhengfeng heard the string song and knew its elegance. He sent others away first, and then he asked, "does Zhao Ge have any idea?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "it''s still too early to say. I''m not sure. Just say, try."


    "The enemy is powerful and fierce. We are not willing to give up. Even if we can deal with the Lord and the hidden emperor of Tuyao Town, we will be in a state of distress."


    "In order to avoid the final result of waiting for death, we have to find another way." Yan Zhaoge said softly, "it''s very important. We need to do something secretly to avoid any leakage."


    He roughly said his plan, and the face of Yuanzheng peak was shocked: "how big is it? No wonder you''re not sure. "


    The old headmaster nodded slowly: "you have many taboos about the origin of the enemy. I think it''s the opponent they mentioned at the beginning of the southeast supremacy? I haven''t reached the realm of supreme martial Saint yet, so you are so careful when you speak. "


    "Let it go, I will help you."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "there are laoshizu."


    After discussing with yuanzhengfeng for a while, Yan Zhaoge came out and ah Hu had been guarding the gate.


    "Ah Hu, you go to longdie Valley and make a stop. Help me to prepare some things in advance. I''ll be there soon." Yan Zhaoge confessed: "when you go, go along the way to Yuanzhou city and ask Xiaoai to go to longdie valley together to wait. Then I have something else to do for you."


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge''s solemn tone, ah Hu immediately solemnly replied, "yes, sir."


    Seeing ah Hu leave, Yan Zhaoge goes to see his mother again.


    "The news of the fall of the grand master''s ancestor has been mentioned by master yingshuji when he came to the upper world." Xue Chuqing looks peaceful, takes Yan Zhaoge''s hand and sits down, saying quietly: "but at that time, the time was pressing, and master yingshuhalberd just mentioned it in a hurry. What''s the specific process? Please tell me if you have time."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "I''ll start from the beginning. Please refer to the first two."


    The mother and the son speak one by one and listen to each other quietly.


    At last, Yan Zhaoge said, "your array of Fang Wei can be taken out again."


    Previously, Chen Huang returned to the upper boundary and provided a way to find the whereabouts of huoyao and YINGSHUO, and Xue Chuqing stopped arranging the array of Fang Wei.


    After all, this array involves the high cold on the sun, which may contain the other side''s calculation.


    Yan Zhaoge at the moment brings up the old story again. He already knows that his plan is to clear up in the early days of snow. He immediately understands: "under the pretext of the arrangement of this square weft array, cover up our real plan?"


    "It is." Yan Zhaoge laughs.


    Xue Chuqing nodded and said, "I will deal with it myself, so as not to make other people''s wedding clothes cheap."


    "After that, you can go directly to the palace to meet with dad." Yan Zhaoge said: "although the opponent''s biggest goal now is to burn Yao and lust for supremacy, but we two, the other side also want to get rid of it quickly."


    After discussing with Xue Chuqing properly, Yan Zhaoge didn''t delay much. He said goodbye to Xue Chuqing and went to Guangcheng mountain.


    His eyes are focused, and he writes complex patterns in the air, one after another.


    The Taoist pattern is formed in the void, then falls to the ground, disappears.


    Compared with the previous array arrangement, Yan Zhaoge''s movement this time seems to be slow.


    In the middle of writing, I stopped writing several times to think.


    At the end of the day, when he finished everything, he even felt a little sad.


    After a quiet rest, Yan Zhaoge just got up and left Guangcheng mountain.


    His next destination is longdie Valley, Kunlun Mountain, in the central Juntian territory.


    Ah Hu and Xiao AI have been waiting there.


    "Make a new batch of tokens and distribute them to the guests of Tianji Pavilion." Yan Zhaoge said to ah Hu and Xiao AI, "the reason is that new functions have been added."


    This is also true.


    When the token was first made, Yan Zhaoge left a loophole. Some special functions of the token were not added, waiting for future updates.


    At that time, we may not have today''s plan, but Yan Zhaoge does have the idea of preparedness.


    Even if it really doesn''t work, you can make another small profit with it.


    Now it''s going to come in handy.


    New small functions will indeed have, but more importantly, they will not be used by outsiders.


    "Young master, when you come back this time, you have achieved the supreme martial saint. I''m afraid you will frighten a lot of people to death." Ah Hu helped out and said with a smile: "there was a new row of ten masters. Now when you come back, everything should be pushed back."


    "Oh?" Yan Zhaoge thought for a moment: "the new row of top ten? That is to say, Li Junxin and he Xixing from Qilin cliff are both in the realm of human beings and immortals? "


    Yan Zhaoge walked outside, breaking through to the top ten of wusheng, the news of the supreme realm of the world, the upper world had no time to receive.


    However, the news that tiangongzi Chen Qianhua succeeded in opening Xianmen gradually spread, which made everyone agree that the supreme position above was also vacated.


    In addition, Wang Zhengcheng, who died among Yanzhao singers, has at least two positions.


    This is also the case when we default that Yandi has filled the vacancy of Oriental supremacy.


    "Yes, Mr. He, who embraces Taiji at Honglian cliff, miaofengfeng, and Li Junxin, who is the" spirit of the earth "at Qilin cliff, have successively ascended the throne of supremacy." Xiaoai also said: "Li Junxin earlier, in the past month or so after his breakthrough, Mr. He has also successfully taken that step."


    "Now most people agree with the rumor that Li Junxin has replaced his teacher Wang Zhengcheng''s place of supremacy. Mr. He left Kunlun mountain to replace Mr. Nie''s place of supremacy in the south, who became the new supremacy in the upper part."


    Xiao AI said with his finger: "there is another way of saying that Mr. He went to the east to replace my uncle''s Oriental supremacy, and he became a new supremacy."


    He Xixing has a good relationship with Guangcheng mountain, but the eastern heaven is now the base camp of Guangcheng mountain. No one can be as willing to be a decoration as Nie Jingshen.


    Of course, this is all speculation.


    In order to really establish its position, three emperors and five emperors need to make a decision.


    However, the situation in the upper world now


    "I don''t care about it." Yan Zhaoge smiled: "what''s more, the three emperors and five emperors, the top ten The old pattern of the upper world has gone forever. "

 Chapter 1280

    "Emperor Zhuyang, one of the five emperors in the upper world, has already fallen down because of me and yingshuhalberd." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "although Chen Qianhua pushed open the door of immortals, it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Ah Hu suddenly said with a simple smile, "no wonder you don''t care, young man. This inherent pattern is broken because of you. How can you see it?"


    It''s more ironic that a person who subverts the inherent pattern of the upper world by himself is listed among the top ten.


    The irony is not Yan Zhaoge, but the whole world.


    "It''s broken, maybe it''s a little early." Yan Zhaoge looked up slightly, a little trance: "but if this plan is successful, once everything, I''m afraid it''s really gone forever."


    "In recent years, there have been many strong people in the world," said Xiao AI


    Yan Zhaoge smiled, "who says no?"


    Objectively speaking, there are not only many talented people emerge by chance, but also the necessity of the stable development of the upper world for many years, and the favorable environment is conducive to the growth of talents.


    In the last few hundred years, the new generation of talents has emerged in an endless stream.


    Like Yan Zhaoge and his son, as well as the silence of long Xue from Bi Youtian, there have been such peerless arrogance as Chen Qianhua and Nie Jingshen in the world over the years.


    In addition, Li Junxin, he Xixing, qingshuzi and later Fu Ting are all outstanding talents.


    If you look further ahead, Bai Tao and Lian Zulin, both of the current top ten, are rising figures in the last few hundred years.


    And in the last hundred years, the talent in the world is showing the trend of blowout.


    Chen Qianhua doesn''t need to mention it more. Nie Jingshen, Li Junxin and he Xixing have successively broken through to the top ten of the martial saint and the highest position in the world.


    If you include the two of yanzhaoge''s father and son, even if the supreme Wang Zhengcheng, the supreme Zhuang Shen in the South and the supreme heaven in the East have all fallen down, there will also be a grand occasion of more than ten supreme martial saints in the upper world at the same time.


    Compared with the fairyland strong, wusheng is weaker in both longevity and risk tolerance.


    So whether it''s a normal death or an abnormal death, in the past thousands of years, the top ten people in the world have changed for many generations. In addition to the top ten Wang Zhengcheng, who has always been as stable as Mount Tai, other positions have changed more than once.


    A small number of talented people, with all outstanding opportunities, have stepped into another world.


    But most of us can''t escape the storm.


    Those who live longer like the king Zhengcheng are very few special cases. They have both external and self reasons.


    Gao xuepo, who is much younger than him, has raised his sword to the limit of his own longevity.


    Compared with ordinary people, the life span of a powerful warrior is undoubtedly much longer.


    But aging is still a great fear, far more than death itself.


    The powerful generation has a vast mind and a thorough understanding of the world, but it is still an old day.


    Looking at their own step by step to decline but unable to stop, this helpless process, the most tortured mind.


    "In fact, shangzun of Tuyao town has already entered the old age, but this time, he succeeded in the five Qi Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, and boarded the realm of Yuan immortal, greatly extending his life span."


    Mentioning this big match, Yan Zhaoge''s tone is very peaceful: "after all, it''s an old man who has lived through great destruction."


    Among the Jiuyao of the new Kunlun, there were four people in the town of Tuyao, who respected Jiang Shen, the sun, the sun, the sun, the sun, the sun, the sun, the sun, the sun, the sun, the sun, the sun, the sun, the sun, the sun, the sun, the sun, the sun, and the sun, the sun, the sun, the sun, the sun, the sun, the sun, the sun, the sun, the sun, and the sun, the sun, the sun, the sun, the sun, the sun, the sun, the sun, the sun.


    The other five were born after the great destruction. Compared with Jiang Shen, they were younger generation.


    Also in the great disillusionment, those who were lucky enough to escape were the rattan king of biyou heaven.


    "But he made Yuanxian, but it made us sad, young man." Ah Hu grinned.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "it''s impossible. There''s no light in the world for us to make progress, but others can only step in place."


    While chatting with ah Hu and Xiao AI, Yanzhao singers did not slow down, and they have been refining one token after another.


    When all is finished, he hands the token to Xiao AI: "distribute and replace it quickly, and make it more natural."


    "Don''t worry, young master. The maid knows what to do." Little love took the token and said simply.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, and then looked at ah Hu: "pack up here. What''s more important, please send it back to Guangcheng mountain first."


    When ah Hu heard the words, he looked more serious: "yes, young man."


    Yan Zhaoge''s order, no doubt that there will be major changes in the future, we need to go all out and be ready.


    After admonishing Xiao AI and a Hu respectively, Yan Zhaoge left longdie Valley and left for the distance.


    He crossed the high mountains of the Kunlun Mountains to his next destination.


    Yixian valley.


    Where is the Dongfu Daochang of Yinhuang yangce.


    When it was near the valley, Yan Zhaoge looked far away, only to see the sword in the sky.


    Jianhuang has already arrived in the north.


    Yan Zhaoge sees the situation and steps into Yixian valley.


    As expected, there is no ice here.


    There was not a large population in the valley. At this time, the road children had been dismissed.


    Before Yan Zhaoge arrived, there were only three people in the valley.


    A young man with the appearance of about 20 years old, eyes vicissitudes of life, wearing a light blue robe, with white patterns on the outside, a long white hair, scattered behind him.


    A middle-aged man of about 40 years old with ordinary facial features, ordinary appearance, medium stature and ordinary appearance.


    The third person, with a high crown and ancient clothes, looks about 40 years old. He has a quiet face and sharp eyes, just like a lonely peak.


    Although there are only three people, they are far better than thousands of troops.


    The three Xuanxian emperors are all famous in the history of the upper world.


    Chen HuangChen Xuanzong.


    Hidden emperor Yang CE.


    The emperor of the sword shakes the north.


    Feel Yan Zhaoge coming, the eyes of the three emperors, and look to him at the same time.


    "Your Majesty, I am very polite." Yan Zhaoge looks calm, with three people to see the ceremony.


    Yang CE, the hidden emperor, looked at Yan Zhaoge from top to bottom, and said, "I''ve seen God in my whole body. The universe in my body is complete. I''ve reached the top ten level of wusheng. Is it the highest place in the world?"


    "How long hasn''t it been? It''s the person who has a previous life, Su Hui and Su Zhi, who can''t reach such a high level, right? "


    "How dare you not speak before the great disillusionment? I''m afraid that your progress speed after the great disillusionment is second to none. The laymen can''t compare your improvement speed."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and smiles: "emperor Yinhuang is flattered. I come here today just not to miss the grand occasion. You think I don''t exist."


    "Grand occasion" Yang CE, the hidden emperor, turned his head to Chen Xuanzong, and said, "well, let''s fulfill our engagement today."


    Chen Xuanzong''s expression is calm as water: "please."


    With this sentence, the world suddenly became cold and piercing.

 Chapter 1281

    On the other hand, the emperor of the sword returned to the upper boundary first.


    In this way, in the face of the double pressure of emperor jianhuang and Emperor chenhuang, Yang CE, the hidden emperor, could not stay in the valley of Yixian.


    If the hidden emperor is still trying to close the door and disappear, then jianhuang and chenhuang can join hands to break through Yixian valley.


    So Yang CE had to go out and fight with Chen Huang, who had been waiting for him.


    Chen Xuanzong, the emperor of Chen, has been waiting for this moment since he got out of trouble in the ice cover of the vast land.


    Without Chen Huang''s power, the cold wave would once again envelop Yixian valley.


    The heaven and earth above the heads of the people directly open, revealing the Dark Universe void.


    There will be a free hand and foot battle between the two top Xuanxian powers, and the heaven and earth of the upper world will not be able to bear it. When it is finished, the upper world will destroy at least half of it.


    In order to avoid being destroyed, the battlefield naturally hangs in the void outside the boundary.


    Now that he has decided to fight with Chen Huang, Yin Huang is no longer reluctant to give up. He is crisp and neat. He should go up first, leave the upper boundary, stay in the void of the universe, and wait for Chen Huang quietly.


    "In Yang''s expectation, it is still too early to fight with Chen Daoyou." The hidden emperor smiled kindly and said, "it''s not out of date. It''s unexpected. Now the time is ripe. It''s time to fight."


    "If so, let''s fight."


    Yang CE, the hidden emperor, is peaceful. He turns a blind eye to jianhuang and yanzhaoge on the other side. He directly reaches for his hand, and then immediately defeats Chen Xuanzong!


    Under one hand, the sun and the moon are not shining!


    In a moment, the terror of covering the sky and blocking the sun expanded and shrouded the sky.


    A moment ago, it seemed that he had no choice but to fight passively. All of his momentum was captured by Chen Huang. Now, suddenly, he turned away from customers!


    Under his hand, even Yan Zhaoge and jianhuang, who were watching the battle, felt that the world was black and the world lost its luster.


    Acting secretly, it seems like the undercurrent surging all the year round. It seems that there are some Yin and soft hidden emperor Yang CE. Take the first move and win the first place.


    It''s a terrifying and domineering power. It''s just like the God King''s coming down to earth, which makes the whole world tremble and panic all the time.


    Yin Yao plans to respect the once famous sky covering palm!


    One hand is out, one hand covers the sky!


    Yan Zhaoge''s pupil slightly shrank.


    What made him more concerned was that, in addition to the palm of Yin Huang Yang CE, the five fingers of the palm that covered the sky were filled with blue and black light and fog.


    In the deep blue and black fog, a feather fan looms, and overlaps with the hidden emperor''s palm, as if it is integrated.


    The artistic conception contained in it is secret, quiet, profound and fierce!


    The immortal soldiers at the level of tranquility, covering the sky fan!


    Hidden emperor Yang ce between a palm, human treasure strength is one, is to do its best!


    In the face of this extremely tyrannical and violent hand, Chen Xuanzong, who seems to have lost the chance, has no change in his expression.


    Duan Hanlan, an immortal sword with the same name as the sky covering fan, appeared in his hand.


    Chen Xuanzong stands up with a two foot long white jade cutting knife on his chest.


    It''s just such a simple action. The infinite cold air is excited from him, and instantly turns into ice and snow all over the sky, filling the void of the universe on this side.


    Ice and snow condense rapidly, turn into a long river, and continue to gallop and spread.


    In the end, Yan Zhaoge was impressed by the huge glaciers that occupied the whole universe and reappeared.


    The hidden emperor''s sky covering palm fell on the glacier, and in an instant, it broke the glacier into cracks, which seemed to break apart.


    But Chen Huang stood still with the knife, motionless.


    The cold air of ice and snow emerged in the road, constantly strengthening the broken glaciers, making the glaciers still stand under the shadow of the sky.


    At this moment, the two sides fell into a brief stalemate.


    "Seven methods of severe cold, the fourth method, the snow is cold and the river is long." The emperor of the sword murmured to the north.


    Han LAN view is a unique and unique learning that Chen Xuanzong combined kaitianshu with his original learning.


    Among them, the xuanlin magic Sabre is famous for thousands of years. The water in the open sky, between the days after the first call, contains endless vitality and warmth, but also collects endless murderous cold.


    And the seven dharmas of the great cold are the peerless and unique skills further bred after the xuanlin magic Sabre is pushed to the extreme.


    The fourth method, the snow cold long river, is the only pure body protection method among the seven methods. Once launched, it turns into boundless glacier, freezes the enemy''s attack and protects itself.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the broken and coagulated glacier and nodded slightly: "then there is the fifth method, ice thawing."


    Although xuelengchanghe is a pure bodyguard method, it has no attack power, but it is not a passive defense, but a combination of attack and defense, hiding the foreshadowing.


    Under the glacier, the undercurrent is turbulent, and the intense part is more powerful than the usual surging river.


    After the fourth method of freezing, followed by the fifth method of thawing.


    The raging tide turns from dark to bright, breaking the frozen glacier, breaking out the terrorist power of crushing the vacuum, and fighting against the enemy.


    So now, although the hidden emperor takes the lead in the downwind, as long as the hidden emperor can''t completely break the defense of the snow cold river, he will meet the counter attack of ice thawing soon.


    In the dark blue, Yang CE is quiet and comfortable.


    To understand Chen Xuanzong, he would only be better than Yan Zhaoge and Yuezhen north.


    Yang CE is very clear about the horrible mood of ice thawing, glacier breaking, knife meaning and even void breaking together.


    Therefore, the palm power of his sky covering palm seems to be endless, and it always suppresses glaciers!


    The blue and black light, like life, constantly seeps into the glacier and forms erosion.


    Although the glacier stained with black light did not melt, it no longer seemed to be controlled by Chen Huang.


    This is no chance for the ice to thaw.


    If you dare to fight back, we will attack each other with attack, and lose both sides.


    Compared with Chen Huang, who has hidden danger in his body, Yin Huang doesn''t mind to exchange injury for injury.


    However, in the stalemate, the hidden emperor suddenly looked slightly moved.


    Originally, it was hard to distinguish the upper and lower four sides of the universe, when it seemed that suddenly there was a boundary between the upper and lower heaven and earth.


    The vast ice rain, from above from the sky, countless rain lines, covering the two are fighting.


    A drop of rain line is like a blade!


    The blade light of the sky is like the rainstorm, cutting to the hidden emperor!


    Seven methods of great cold, the second method, wind and frost all over the sky.


    All the frost!


    The emperor''s eyes flashed.


    He was completely shrouded in gloom, surrounded by the power of endless erosion.


    The blade melted by ice and snow is put into the gloom, and it is like a mud cow going into the sea.


    But under the influence of this, his suppression and erosion of the glaciers below slowed down immediately.


    And in this moment, Chen Huang has been horizontal in the chest of the white jade knife, forward!


    This Sabre seems to have no change. Go straight.


    All the owners, only the tyrant and fierce!


    The blade is everywhere, the glacier is broken.


    Silent, the world is like a broken mirror, broken with the glacier.


    Ice thaws!

 Chapter 1282

    Unfold the plan of all Youluo spells. Yang CE, the hidden emperor, resists the wind and frost of Chen Huang.


    The vast force of erosion, a lot of erosion engulfs the blade of ice and snow, protecting Yang CE from being hurt.


    Only in this way, it is hard to avoid the influence of the sky covering palm attack, which is used to suppress Chen Huang.


    Palm power is still surging, as if boundless.


    But the momentum and sharpness of taking the lead and being domineering were damaged.


    If it''s any other opponent, that''s all. But what kind of person is Chen Huang, Chen Xuanzong?


    The current situation was created by him through the wind and frost. How could he not seize the fleeting opportunity?


    In a flash, Chen Xuanzong opposed defense to attack.


    The thawing of the fifth method of ice is not necessarily carried out after the fourth method of snow cold river.


    But after the accumulation and backlog of snow cold river, the power of ice thawing will undoubtedly go to a higher level!


    Chen Huang wields a knife, defends for the attack, defeats the retreat emperor''s covering heaven palm forcibly!


    Yin Huangyang''s strategy is clear, and he is not discouraged. The plan is to protect himself with Youluo mantra, devour and dissolve the ice and snow and the extreme cold, and be as stable as Mount Tai.


    The two foot long white jade cutting knife seems to be dancing in the void like ice and snow, rolling up all over the sky, and immediately fighting back.


    Chen Huang, Chen Xuanzong''s sword breaks the cold LAN. This moment is like a fog, melting in the ice and snow. It''s hard to guess.


    The blade is flickering, trance, elusive, and violent like an avalanche.


    Among the seven dharmas of the cold, the first one is the frost dance and the third one is the inconstancy of the snow. Chen Xuanzong melts it into a sword. Following the outbreak of the ice thaw before, it continuously sweeps towards the hidden emperor Yang CE.


    Once the counterattack came, Chen Xuanzong''s violent and long offensive was even more rapid than Yang CE''s previous sky covering palm!


    Yang CE, the hidden emperor, was so conceited that he didn''t miss the chance.


    His unique skill also comes from the combination of other top martial arts and Yuqing Kaitian script.


    It''s just different from the xuanlin magic knife that can produce the water of the sky, Wuji that can break the sky and beat the earth, yuxu that can create the wind of the sky and so on. The Guidu Youluo charm of the hidden emperor shows a dark and quiet scene before the sky opens.


    In terms of artistic conception, it is somewhat similar to the time when Taiqing Taiyi boxing fully defends.


    Yang CE, the hidden emperor, is an amazing art industry, not just a heaven covering palm.


    The sky covering palm is powerful. It''s strong in the open. Anyone can feel it.


    However, the power of other means of concealing the emperor is not so obvious.


    It seems ordinary, but when the opponent is shocked, it is hard to resist.


    Just like he is.


    At this time, he turned to defend. When he saw the move and the move, the Guidu Youluo mantra of the bodyguard was launched. He had both attack and defense, and kept himself as solid as gold soup to resist the incessant and violent attack of Chen Huang.


    "It''s snowy and snowy. It''s windy and frosty. It''s unpredictable. It''s cold and long. The ice thaws..."


    Yang CE calculated in his heart, "there is also the sixth ice rule and the last ice rule, and the heaven and the earth are forever silent."


    Chen Huang''s martial arts are extremely cold. The power of ice and cold will last forever and remain in the void for a long time.


    When the enemy fights with it, the ice cold sword will continue to erode it in the dark, such as maggots of tarsals, which are difficult to remove.


    Most of the people who fight with the martial artists of Han LAN temple have to endure the torture of deep cold for a long time afterwards.


    In general, a few people who can get rid of the cold also need to find a safe and secluded place after the war and concentrate on getting rid of the cold.


    The longer the fighting time is, the deeper the chill will accumulate, which will have a subtle impact on the martial artists and weaken their vitality and strength.


    However, the sixth method of the great cold is "Rome wasn''t built in a day".


    This method is not a simple method of attack and defense, but a special method to detonate the cold accumulated in the opponent''s body at one time, so that it can focus on a little outbreak in an instant, producing a terrorist lethality.


    The outbreak was overwhelming from the inside out.


    Yang CE believed that Chen Xuanzong must be looking for an opportunity to give him such a chance.


    Because the strength of the two sides is between Bo Zhong, it''s impossible to do anything about it.


    Therefore, Chen Xuanzong''s best choice is not to use the ice to freeze first, and then leave the most powerful killing moves in the last place forever, which is of little significance.


    The best effect can be achieved by first showing the eternal silence of heaven and earth, and then showing the three feet of ice.


    The last method of the seven dharmas of the great cold is the eternal killing power. Even Yang CE, the hidden emperor, is afraid of it. In a sense, it''s a horrible killing move to hurt himself first and then others.


    At the same time, it is more powerful.


    As expected, Chen Xuanzong''s momentum is constantly rising, and his sword will soar to the extreme, and then he suddenly stops!


    The blizzard in the universe disappeared at this moment.


    Next, a bright and cold knife light came from the dark void.


    In the middle of the sword light, it disappears and dies. Everything is quiet.


    At this moment, the whole universe seems to turn into a cold and silent world.


    No sound, no light, no heat, no life.


    All things are buried in this eternal cold and darkness, eternal silence.


    The last method of the seven dharmas of the great cold, heaven and earth are forever silent!


    "Here we are." With a sigh in his heart, Yang CE, the hidden emperor, put out his fist frame and prepared both attack and defense to welcome the most powerful attack of Chen Huang and the inevitable follow-up of iceberg.


    Since the beginning of the war, Chen Xuanzong did not spare any effort in his moves, all of them went all out, even beyond his own limit.


    He wasn''t ready to fight against the emperor, but he wanted to work hard and finish the battle.


    The seven methods of great cold determine the victory and defeat among these seven moves!


    Yang CE was aware of this and was not surprised.


    He also had faith in covering the sky fan in his own hands and receiving Chen Xuanzong''s seven Dao of breaking cold LAN.


    Chen Xuanzong''s seven swords were invincible, and later his victory belonged to his Yang CE.


    But just then, Yang CE''s face changed abruptly.


    In the cold black sword, Chen Xuanzong''s hand is holding the white jade knife, which is extremely stable.


    But the white jade knife in his hand has changed!


    Originally, the two foot long broken blade broke again!


    The first half of the blade turns into ice crystal, which disappears without trace.


    The blade of the whole Sabre is only one foot long now!


    One foot long breaking cold LAN!


    Burying all living beings in the world, bringing eternal darkness and silence to heaven and earth, is unprecedented powerful. Living beings break through the defense of the hidden emperor Yang CE!


    Yang CE groaned and waved his feather fan to catch Chen Xuanzong''s foot breaking cold LAN.


    However, the cold and sharp Sabre Qi continuously penetrated into his body.


    The pain of cutting body and cold numbness alternate, one after another.


    Rao is that Yang Qiji''s Youluo mantra is constantly devouring and dissolving, and he also feels miserable.


    He took a deep breath, summoned up Yu Yong, and the force of erosion surged towards Chen Xuanzong in the opposite direction, eroding Chen Xuanzong''s sword meaning, so as to attack each other and alleviate his own predicament.


    "On!"


    But at the same time, Chen Xuanzong drank in a low voice.


    All of a sudden, Yang CE''s body was filled with countless cold air, like hundreds of rivers returning to the sea, gathering together to form a tower, and then exploding!


    The sixth method of the great cold is "three feet of ice"!

 Chapter 1283

    Yang CE, the hidden emperor, felt completely paralyzed at this moment.


    It''s not only the immortal gang that doesn''t work properly, but also the mind and the mind seem to be at a standstill.


    Fortunately, Yang CE, the hidden emperor, did not worry about winning first, but also anticipated the possibility of causing serious injuries.


    Although he is in a state of blank mind and mind, as if he is ignorant and unconscious, he has already prepared a treasure to play its role.


    The powerful essence of Yang Qi and fire burst out in Yang CE''s mud pill palace, making his mind wake up from the frozen state for the first time.


    Under the interaction of ice and fire, the hidden emperor fainted and his head rose. He only felt that his spirit seemed to be torn.


    But he quickly returned to his mind, his whole body was dark and bright, he suppressed the cold air in his body, and then he quickly stepped back.


    Seven knives have passed, Chen emperor Chen Xuanzong forehead cracks, suddenly there is ice blue magic light looming.


    Chen Xuanzong suppressed his mind and spirit by force, but he still made up for it and cut it to Yin Huangyang CE.


    Although it is far less powerful than the previous seven sabres, it is also extremely fierce.


    If Yang CE is still in a frozen state, he will inevitably get the knife.


    But he has recovered at the moment, relieved his rigidity in time, and retreated without hesitation. At last, he escaped Chen Xuanzong.


    But even so, Yang CE''s injury is worse than he expected.


    Even though Chen Xuanzong was not healthy, he was better than him.


    The battle has been won.


    Chen HuangChen Xuanzong wins!


    "For thousands of years, you have been fighting with the devil of Guishui. Although you are not actually fighting with others, your blade is more sharp." Yang Qixuan immortal''s body, already no longer human flesh and blood body.


    But at the moment, the skin color also became extremely pale, as if covered with a layer of ice cream.


    He looked at Chen Xuanzong and sighed for a long time.


    Yan Zhao''s eyes flashed with brilliance and nodded in succession, feeling that this trip was worthwhile.


    Chen Xuanzong is respected on the water Obsidian star, Yang CE is respected on the hidden Obsidian plan, and the nine obsidian in the new Kunlun together in the past are all the legendary giants of the times.


    Before the great disillusionment, there were very few Xuanxian emperors of this level.


    Let alone, such a level of confrontation between the two emperors is even more difficult.


    Although the fighting time is not long, and the winner is determined within ten moves, both sides exert their full strength, among which the danger is far beyond the imagination of others.


    "Emperor Yinhuang saw that his majesty Chen didn''t intend to fight hard with his majesty Chen because the evil seal was not durable and he wanted to fight quickly." Yan Zhaoge tut tut exclaimed: "he just started the attack on purpose."


    The sword emperor on one side said to the North: "yes, first, it is not passive to win the first place, and second, it is necessary to suppress the momentum of his majesty Chen Huang and make it hasty."


    The process of this war is different. In fact, Chen Xuanzong and Yin Huangyang CE are all the best at long-term war.


    It''s not that they are powerful, thick and endless, but that they both belong to the stronger type of Vietnam War.


    On the contrary, their opponents may be weaker in the Vietnam War.


    In fact, Chen Xuanzong was slow to fight with others.


    It doesn''t mean that he''s not strong at first, but as his cold air continues to diffuse, it will become stronger and stronger until he finally climbs to the top, and then reaches his strongest state.


    But his opponent, because of the constant erosion and accumulation of cold, even if not detonated by the iceberg, will also be affected, so weaker and weaker that it is difficult to exert its own strength as usual.


    The style of Yang CE is similar to that of Chen Xuanzong.


    On the one hand, it''s like the waste swallowing method of the twelve methods of Youming. The plan of Yang CE, the hidden emperor, is unfolded with the Youluo charm. The power of erosion absorbs the power of swallowing the opponent, and continuously enhances Yang CE itself in a short time.


    On the other hand, in addition to the mantra of covering the sky palm and planning the capital of Youluo, Yang CE and human hands also have the secret magic method of eroding the soul and mist.


    Previously, Chen Xuanzong''s cold knife meaning was constantly invaded by Yang CE''s erosive force.


    Affected by this, Chen Xuanzong''s body is also being eroded slowly but every moment.


    As time goes on, his body and spirit will become weaker and weaker.


    Therefore, those who fight with Yin Huangyang CE will be weaker and weaker, and even lose in the end.


    Two opponents with exactly the same style but quite the same spirit. Under normal circumstances, unless one of them makes a major mistake, they will fight to the end of the world and starve to death first.


    However, Chen Xuanzong had the hidden danger of magic seal. After a long battle, the seal would change, so he adopted a very different style.


    Quick battle, seven moves determine the outcome, either win or lose.


    If the hidden emperor takes these seven sabres and is invincible, he doesn''t have to fight any more. The cheap thing is the devil of Guishui. If he is distracted by the devil of Zhenmo, he will surely lose.


    And Yang CE, the hidden emperor, saw it clearly.


    Naturally, he didn''t plan to fight with Chen Xuanzong. Procrastination is victory.


    But procrastination is also about strategy.


    If you come up, you will be beaten passively. If you give in, you will be overwhelmed by Chen Xuanzong. Finally, you will be defeated.


    Yang CE has been famous for many years. He has fought many battles in his life. Naturally, he knows that the best defense is to attack.


    Therefore, when he came up, he turned to be the first to attack, and covered the sky palm with all his strength. He was very domineering.


    This not only seizes the opportunity, but also interferes with the rhythm of Chen Xuanzong''s momentum, so as not to let Chen Xuanzong continue to rise one after another until he finally reaches the top.


    The process of early hand over was all expected by Yang CE, as he thought.


    However, Chen Xuanzong''s Dao meaning was so strong that he went up to a higher level, but it exceeded Yang CE''s expectation, so that he was defeated and failed.


    Yang can take two feet to break the cold LAN, but when Chen Xuanzong cut the knife one foot again, he finally broke Yang''s defense.


    So, in this war, the water is obsidian and the hidden is Obsidian!


    "However, if he didn''t hide it on purpose, from this war, the hidden emperor would not look like the book of heaven." Yan Zhao''s songs are thoughtful.


    Yang CE''s eyes swept over Chen Xuanzong, Yue Zhenbei and Yan Zhaoge. His eyes circled over Chen Xuanzong and Yue Zhenbei, and finally sighed and laughed, "well, the final result is the same if you win or lose."


    Even if he is better than Chen Xuanzong, he is only a personal success or failure.


    Before the return of emperor jianhuang to the upper boundary of the world, Yang CE could not continue to sit on Mount Tai safely.


    He shakes his head, flies back, escapes into the void, and disappears.


    Chen Huang and jianhuang frown for it.


    But they did not wait for them to act, and suddenly a precious light flew out of the upper boundary of the distant world, disturbing the void of the universe in this area.


    Under this cover, the figure of the hidden emperor disappeared rapidly.


    Yan Zhaoge saw this, but did not continue to care about the whereabouts of the hidden emperor, but looked to the upper world.


    "What is that?"

 Chapter 1284

    As for his own retreat, the hidden emperor clearly had plans.


    That light stirs up the void, so that the universe can be sure of it, blocking the way of the three Yan Zhaoge.


    The light that can have such effect naturally attracts people''s attention.


    Yan Zhaoge has a guess in his heart. He looks at Chen Huang.


    From his mother, Xue Chuqing, Yan Zhaoge knew that at that time, Jiuyao, a new Kunlun temple, jointly opened up the upper boundary of the world under the guidance and support of emperor Changsheng and gouchen in Antarctica.


    At that time, with the help of the power of a treasure, it was only then that such a grand world as the upper boundary was completely demarcated.


    At that time, the Jiuyao in the new Kunlun Mountains, although all of them were dragons and phoenixes in human beings, were all real immortal realms.


    It''s easy to destroy, but hard to build. Even if you read and open the book of heaven, it''s not easy to work together to open up the upper world. You need external help.


    As for the treasure, Yan Zhaoge casually mentions it when chatting with it, which proves its existence.


    However, even yingshuhalberd did not know what it was.


    Those who know about it are afraid that there is only one party involved. The more the emperor shakes the north, the more he may know about such a treasure, but he is not sure what it is.


    Indeed, when Yan Zhaoge''s inquiring eyes looked to Chen Huang, the more the emperor of the sword shook the north, the more they looked together.


    Chen Huang replied calmly: "we used the power of three precious jade Ruyi, the founder of the heaven in the first days of the Qing Dynasty, to open up the upper boundary, and finally to determine the heaven and earth."


    "I see." Yan Zhaoge holds his head with his hands.


    The three treasures are Ruyi, which is one of the most precious treasures of the first emperor of jade Puritanism.


    Since the beginning of the emperor''s transcendence, it has been enshrined in the yuxu palace of his Taoism.


    After that, there was a great destruction. The Kunlun Mountain was broken with the whole world. The yuxu palace was not found. Most of the heirlooms of Yuqing were withered. There was no information about the treasures in the palace. I don''t know whether they were destroyed or missing.


    Now hearing the news of sanbaoyu Ruyi, Yan Zhaoge and Yuezhen north, their minds are floating.


    Chen Huang and Chen Xuanzong can understand their feelings.


    After all, everyone can be regarded as the direct descendant of Yuqing.


    When he heard the news just then, he was as hard to be calm as Yan Zhaoge.


    "I don''t know where Ruyi came from, but it was entrusted by his majesty Changsheng and gouchen." Chen Xuanzong said.


    "New Kunlun is worthy of the name..." Yan Zhaoge first sighed, and then said, "yes, ten Ruyi arrays Every hundred years or so, when there is the most fierce struggle among the outlaws, the top ten of the world should gather in Kunlun Mountain and arrange a ruyi array to stabilize the isolation of the outlaws. "


    "It''s not a white name."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Chen Xuanzong and asked, "is it not sanbaoyuruyi, who is in the upper world right now?"


    He''s just curious.


    Even if sanbaoyu Ruyi is really buried in the upper world, with their current cultivation realm, there is no way to take it out.


    "In the upper part of the world, there is an engraving. If there is no accident at present, sanbaoyu Ruyi is in the hands of his majesty." Chen Huang shook his head.


    Yan Zhaoge grinned: "well What was that? "


    "For so many years, Yang CE lived in seclusion in Kunlun Mountain most of the time, just to suppress and stabilize the engraving." Chen emperor Chen Xuanzong said: "if the engraving is stable, an invisible border can be opened around the upper boundary to prevent the infiltration of the external way."


    "Yang CE knows the most about engraving. He wants to study out some changes and borrow the power of engraving."


    "This is for the sake of preparation. Fortunately, there has been no trouble in these years."


    Chen Xuanzong said quietly: "but next, the eventful autumn, but not necessarily."


    Yan Zhaoge and Yuezhen all nodded.


    It''s not just about Yan Zhaoge''s mother and son, but also about being the descendants of Youming and Tongming.


    Huoyao and Yinghuo ask Mingzhang to make a big mess. Xianting is afraid to mobilize more forces for revenge.


    Where to go next in the upper bound is still unknown.


    "In that case, I''ll go back as soon as possible. Hurry up. When Jiang Tianjun returns, the situation will be reversed." Yan Zhaoge said.


    The three returned to the upper boundary immediately.


    Both Jiang Shen and Yang CE are not here. Now the world can recognize Yan Zhao''s song.


    As for many preparatory work, he naturally needs to seize the time to plan.


    A man is a man, but a man is a man.


    The premise of this sentence is that you should try your best.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang CE, the hidden emperor, was forced to flee from the upper world.


    After a while in the void, his speed gradually slowed down.


    Chen emperor Chen Xuanzong''s injuries to him are long and heavy. If we don''t deal with them as soon as possible, we are afraid that they will continue to be entangled and ultimately hurt the root, which will be hard to return.


    "Chen Xuanzong hasn''t been abandoned for a long time..." Yang CE laughs and shakes his head, saving his breath to recuperate himself.


    In such a situation, in addition to being pale because of the injury, Yang CE was still at ease instead of being frustrated or frightened.


    As he recuperates his wounds, he sacrifices a palm of turquoise Rune paper.


    After the Fuwen paper burns, it turns into blue smoke and disappears.


    Yang CE is not in a hurry, wait patiently.


    I don''t know how long later, he took out another palm of yellow paper.


    The original empty Rune paper, suddenly gradually emerged red incantation.


    After reading the content, Yang CE put away the rune paper and went on the road.


    He is slow, healing, and on the way, leaving the daomen universe where the upper world is located, all the way to the boundless void outside the world.


    After many days of traveling, Yang CE stopped in the void and lit a piece of Rune paper again.


    Next, he would sit knee high in the void and quietly recuperate himself.


    This time, it didn''t help that he waited too long.


    Soon a figure appeared in front of him.


    There is no sign of this figure, no light flow, no power fluctuation, no earth shaking.


    But in the universe, he seems to be strolling around in an instant.


    The visitor is an old man. From the appearance, he is about five or sixty years old, but he doesn''t look old. His face is rigorous, but his eyes are broad, like a teacher in a private school.


    It is the most powerful legend giant in the world for so many years.


    The former Emperor, now the central tude dihou town Xingjun.


    Earth Yao Town star, Jiang Shen.


    "Congratulations to Taoist brother for his achievements in the five Qi Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, and for coming to the throne of emperor." When Yang CE saw him, he first made a check and congratulated him.


    "You are welcome, Taoist Yang." Jiang Shen, with a gentle tone, reached out to support Yang CE.


    A warm air came into Yang CE''s body and immediately helped him clear the remaining cold air.


    "I''ve been entrusted by the Taoist brother." Yang CE said.


    "Tuyao Town star on the Zun slowly shook his head:" eventful autumn, surging clouds, not one person''s responsibility


    Yang CE asked, "but what''s the matter about the cableway friends here? How''s it going?"


    The old man shook his head and sighed, "it''s a long story."


    "This time, it''s out of our control. It''s something we''ve been trying to avoid. It''s about to come true."

 Chapter 1285

    Hearing what Jiang Shen said, Yang CE could not help but silence. After a while, he asked, "there is no movement in pure land."


    Nowadays, although the dispute between Xianting and Jingtu is becoming more and more gentle and less fierce, if one family shows obvious flaws, the other will inevitably take advantage of the situation.


    "There must be movement." Jiang Shenyan said, "but most of the disciples of Xianting have found help to contain the pure land."


    "Demon clan?" Yang CE''s expression was a little ponderous: "it''s not Jiuyou, is it?"


    "It''s hard to tell. I haven''t received the exact news yet." Jiang Shen''s eyes are far-reaching: "but the disaster that the cableway friends broke into this time is too big, so Xianting will not give up. The fragile balance that has been struggling to maintain is going to be broken after all."


    Yang CE asked, "will the immeasurable God help himself?"


    "Jiang Shen shook his head:" he should not make an exception, but if his majesty or Shangqing does not appear as the virgin, he may be able to fight


    "Then, what about your majesty?" Yang CE asked, "if your majesty doesn''t show up, and your majesty is willing to do it again, you will be able to control the situation, and we won''t give the chance for the layman to intervene. We will solve it ourselves."


    There was a worried look on Jiang Shen''s face: "Your Majesty has not yet conveyed his will, but there are three great masters of foreign affairs, who have come here together."


    He bowed his head and sighed, "the first three, and the last one. Now, only the emperor of heaven, four of the outlaws have died in the hands of the cableway friends."


    "Four heavenly kings fall down. The Taoist priest of Xianting wants to fill the vacancy in a short time. I''m afraid it''s not so easy." Yang CE smiled and said, "do you want to ferry me to make up for it?"


    Jiang Shen didn''t laugh: "the two outlaws were surrounded by heaven and didn''t block the cableway friends. Instead, they were killed face to face by him. Their face was completely lost. If they didn''t get back to this place, they would not give up and directly intervene. It''s almost a foregone conclusion."


    Yang CE slightly raised his eyebrows: "the two laymen didn''t stop him, but let him kill in person?"


    The higher the realm of cultivation, the more insurmountable the gap between the realm and the realm.


    Most of the real immortals of the authentic origin of the Sanqing Dynasty, facing the Xuanxian emperor of the external way of Xianting, can deal with each other. In a few cases, they can even suppress each other. Although they can''t kill each other, they won''t suffer losses.


    But at the level of Yuanxian Tianjun, in the face of the same realm of the alien Tianjun, maybe there are still advantages, but in the face of the alien Tianzun, it is hard to resist.


    Even if it''s from a layman''s background, one of the celestial beings is also a legend of the past and the present.


    The emergence of the powerful at the level of emperor depends more on chance and talent, while the powerful at the level of emperor can also be met but not sought.


    In the background of Yang CE''s experience, I have heard the news spread.


    Nowadays, the Tianzun in Xianting is mostly the original Tianjun of Taoism. After living through the great disillusionment, he joined in Xianting, and finally went further and became an external Tianzun.


    They are legendary and powerful people with outstanding strength. Even if they still can''t compare with the true power of heaven, they can''t be despised by people under heaven.


    Although it''s a piece of anecdote, it''s possible for Yang Qi to tell if it''s true.


    To say the least, even if the immortal court cultivates the Tianzun, it is also powerful and extremely powerful, and non Tianjun can contend with it.


    "Suo Yanlong, how far is his strength now?" Yang CE asked with interest.


    Jiang Shen shook his head regretfully, but he didn''t speak. He held out his palm and had two more sticks in his hand.


    Yang CE saw that the two pieces of wood were actually a whole crutch, which broke from the middle and became two pieces.


    Looking at the appearance of the crutch carefully, Yang CE frowned: "it feels similar to a treasure. I haven''t seen it, but it''s very similar to the appearance in the legend..."


    "In the past, the temple of Dan was shaken and reappeared in the world." Jiang Shen said slowly, "I have a sense of the void outside the country. I want to avoid the laymen and go to find out."


    Yang CE''s eyes flashed: "dandian Shao junhuang, Shao Daoyou? She did it? "


    "It''s a step from success. This time, the cableway friend helped her take that last step." Jiang Shen''s face was a little complicated, as if he was recalling it.


    "The demon clan also has the strong ones to intervene. The leader is the white deer of the old God of longevity in the temple of heaven."


    Hearing Jiang Shen''s words, Yang CE''s eyes fell back on the broken half of the crutch Is it really the Dragon crutch of the old longevity star? It''s ruined... "


    He looked up and said, "did you do it?"


    "Not bad." Jiang Shen confirmed Yang CE''s conjecture: "if it wasn''t for the final situation of the dandian hall, and then there was a strong person from the Xianting outer way, then the white deer would die in his hands."


    Yang CE asked, "Suo Yanlong should be Yuanxian realm, right?"


    "Yes," sighed Jiang Shen


    ¡°¡­¡­ Should we say that the God of martial arts is worthy of being the God of martial arts? " Yang CE said with a smile, "Suo Mingzhang is worthy of being Suo Mingzhang."


    In the past, the golden Obsidian was worshipped by Yan Xingtang, while the emperor and the emperor were rarely mentioned.


    In addition to being publicized by later generations because of the achievements of juxtaposing Jiuyao and opening up the upper world, in the era when he was active, more people used to call him a very simple honor with only two words.


    Sword God.


    This name is enough to explain everything.


    Similarly, there is a person''s name, which is also very simple, but it makes the world''s martial artists admire.


    Wushen, Suoming Zhang!


    In the Jiuyao of the new Kunlun Mountains, the first person with two Qi and gang to pass through the real xuanjie and become Xuanxian, and the first person with five Qi dynasties to pass through the Xuanyuan and become Yuanxian.


    After the great disillusionment, Sanqing was the first new born emperor.


    The invincible and invincible God of war in the same realm!


    Biyou emperor xuanhuang''s high-definition swirling, Emperor xuanhuang''s name actually quite taboo, even more eye-catching than the North sword emperor''s number.


    In fact, the high-definition Xuan Huang is "Xuan Huang".


    After Suo Mingzhang passed the Xuanyuan robbery and was no longer a Xuanxian, others honored him as xuanhuang.


    In the past, Suo Mingzhang was the age of Xuanxian, which was the undisputed "xuanhuang". Xuanxian was the first and the most powerful emperor.


    "Yes, Wushen is worthy of being a Wushen." Jiang Shen''s expression is full of regret: "unfortunately, it''s too indulgent and willful."


    "The dragon in the dragon is always satisfied, but happy. It is the same with the ropeway friends and the descendants of Yan Daoyou."


    Yang CE said with a smile: "those two fathers and sons are really amazing talents, especially Yan Zhaoge. Although they haven''t opened the Xianmen gate, if they can keep the current momentum, they are the only one who gives me the feeling that they can surpass Su Mingzhang in the same realm."


    "It''s really a new generation to replace the old one..."


    Jiang Shen shook his head: "when he came to the cultivation realm of a cableway friend, he was afraid that he would be more lawless."

 Chapter 1286

    "Talent but not self-discipline, the result will only lead to catastrophe, harm others and self harm, sooming Zhang is his warning." On the Tu Yao Town star, Jiang Shen''s eyes wandered through time and space, as if looking across the universe and falling to the far upper boundary.


    Yang CE said: "now I only hope that your majesty can make decisive moves to avoid the involvement of the layman. In this way, the affairs of the Roper friend will be settled, and the Taoist brother can set things right."


    Without Mingzhang''s intervention, Jiang Shen, who has now become the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, naturally has the ability to determine heaven and earth in the world.


    "It''s a big disaster for the cableway friends. It''s likely to make the Taoist priest of Xianting make up his mind to explore our universe. Then it will be a big disaster." Jiang Shen''s eyes are worried: "how much is floating after the storm?"


    "I can''t see the result of this level. I can only try my best to save myself."


    Yang CE nodded in silence and said after a moment of meditation, "I wonder if gaodaoyou and lingdaoyou will join in?"


    It means that nature, together with the eternal emperor of Antarctica, leaves the upper boundary of the world and the outer void of daomen universe.


    "It must be." Jiang Shen looked very calm at this time.


    He knew Gao Han and Ling Qing much earlier than he knew Yang CE. He knew more about those two people who were as arrogant and disillusioned as he did.


    "That temple finally fell into the hands of the cableway friends? Or... " Yang CE asked.


    Jiang Shenyan said: "it''s not in the hands of a cableway friend. The layman is coming. He''s busy dealing with it."


    "According to the news from Zhang Daoyou in the upper Qing Dynasty, the dandian hall may eventually fall into the hands of Yan Zhaoge and his son."


    Yang CE shook his head slowly: "unfortunately, this may have some more twists and turns, only hope that in the end not to be cheated."


    "Although the Tao is different, it''s not to be said that Shao Daoyou is really a genius. Although she doesn''t call herself as respected as Suo Yanlong, sometimes it''s more valuable. It''s a pity that she fell down."


    When Jiang Shen heard the words, he did not speak and his eyes were quiet.


    In front of his eyes, as if to reproduce a figure.


    That temperament Gao Hua, languid in showing some kind of domineering strong, random in showing some kind of firm and resolute beautiful woman.


    Once, she called him Jiang Shi, and he also thought that she was the most talented younger generation and the best friend.


    But in the end, they parted ways and even became enemies.


    After thousands of years, when we know the exact news, it is the death of each other.


    Now, I have to meet her heirs.


    Jiang Shen''s eyes wavered slightly, and then he regained calm.


    "However, when Shao Daoyou fell, he was furious. I didn''t expect that." Yang CE said at this time.


    "The two of them used to be Taoists, but they didn''t have the same ambition, and then they separated," said Jiang


    Yang CE gave a slight side of his head: "now Shao Daoyou has fallen down. Are you going to change course?"


    "Not impossible." Jiang Shenyan said: "so he didn''t just revenge for Jun Huang. After this robbery, it may just be the beginning. His position may no longer be neutral, but it may turn to favor his majesty and Gao Daoyou."


    Yang CE shook his head. "It''s not good news."


    "Before, he had been killed again from the encirclement of Xianting outer way. Now he may return to the upper bound." Jiang Shen said, stepping forward: "we also want to go back as soon as possible."


    Yang CE went on the road with him, and asked as he walked: "the news that Chen Daoyou got out of trouble has been known by Taoist brother?"


    "I heard that Chen Daoyou will help Yan Daoyou''s descendants, which is also expected." "It''s a pity that he can''t take the whole situation into consideration and be trapped in a private prison, just as he used to be," Jiang said


    The old man passes through the void, leaving a sigh.


    "The wind and rain are coming, and they are near."


    "Yes," Yang CE, the hidden emperor, nodded


    The two figures turn into streamers, disappear in the vast void outside the world, and go to the universe of daomen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The universe of the demon race is a sea of stars.


    In the boundless universe, there is a huge world, which connects all the heavens and connects the whole world.


    Tao''s rays and clouds, circling around the universe, set off a fairyland here.


    Outside the world, in the void of the universe, a black wind shuttles to the grand world and falls into it.


    Although the black wind shows the meaning of bloody and fierce, it also converges in this world.


    When he enters the world, he has his own guide.


    In the world, Mount fairyland is located, full of spirit. Black tornadoes come to one of the fairyland and enter a cave.


    There was already someone waiting for him in the cave. When they met, they said with a smile, "you have already taken the will. Is it time to leave the Starry Sea of Mount Chen?"


    "Set out at once." The black wind dispersed, showing a figure, familiar with the ground Futon a sit: "before you go, there is a thing that you know."


    The master of Dongfu said with a smile, "why do you want to go there specially?"


    "That old white deer almost died. The Dragon crutch of longevity star was broken. He escaped to his own life." Black wind said.


    "Oh? Who did it? " The master of the cave didn''t seem to care much. He asked casually.


    Heifeng said: "in the past, the tiansu hall in the temple of heaven, where the elixir was stored, was still alive after being destroyed. The old white deer got a clue to find out the past and suffered a big loss."


    "Tiansu hall is still there?" The master of the cave has some interests: "what''s the result?"


    "Results? That old white deer was almost killed on the spot. Where can I go to tiansu hall? " "Black wind big demon sneers:" beat to run his person, it is the three Qing orthodox lineage


    The owner of the cave said regretfully, "that old deer is better to be killed than to be killed. He is greedy and wants to eat it by himself, but he doesn''t look at his own weight. As a result, he is cheap to others."


    He looked at the black wind demon and said, "don''t you want to go to the universe of daomen and compete with Sanqing''s lineage for tiansu hall? You have a job to do. "


    "So come to you and see if you can help?" Black wind said: "after success, don''t forget to share some of my benefits."


    After careful consideration, the master of the cave said, "let''s wait and see. Now let''s go. If you can help the Xianting, it will be bad for your majesty and us. But when it''s done, you can find a chance."


    "You look too far ahead." The black wind is like a demon.


    The master of the cave said with a light smile: "after all these years, why do you have to wait for a moment? It''s you who are responsible for the heavy task. Don''t be careless and delay the event in the end."


    Heifeng demon said: "it''s sure that there won''t be any delay in major events, but there''s nothing wrong with some small things and omissions. The bald donkeys in the pure land are used to following the wind and water. Now they''re too floating to learn a lesson."


    "In short, don''t miss the point. I don''t want to wait for thousands of years." Said the master of the cave indifferently.


    "I don''t want to. We''ve been waiting too long." The big demon of Heifeng stood up and turned into a black dragon again. He left the fairy mountain of Dongfu and the fairyland like world. He traveled all the way away from the star sea of the Chenshan mountain where the demon family lived.

 Chapter 1287

    Hidden emperor Yang Qiyuan left, Yan Zhaoge and others returned to the upper bound.


    In theory, Yan Zhaoge was able to do whatever he wanted in the world before Zun Jiang Shen and Yin Huang returned together.


    But Yan Zhaoge doesn''t have so much time.


    Now it''s not the time for the swordsmen to enter the storehouse and let the horses go to the south mountain.


    On the contrary, it is the night before the storm that the rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building.


    Emperor Qian didn''t return to xulaifeng. Chen Kunhua, the son of the prefecture who had quietly returned to qianhuafeng, immediately fled for the first time.


    Lang Qing, the Western supreme, simply hid out and left the upper world.


    Only Li Jun, the great of Senluo, wanted to make the last effort, came to see Chen Huang and jianhuang, and finally left anxiously.


    Among the top leaders in the world, they are well-informed and the atmosphere has never been suppressed before.


    At the level of middle and lower level martial artists, the atmosphere is not so dignified. What we are more concerned about is that Tianji pavilion has made a lot of moves recently, showing a grand occasion.


    In the ignorance of many people, Yan Zhaoge cooperated with his mother Xue Chuqing, walked through many mountains and rivers, carved intangible marks, and started to improve his plan step by step.


    "Childe, the emperor of candlelight died in your hand?" Ah Hu asked curiously as he ground cinnabar for Yan Zhaoge.


    "To be exact, he was captured and suppressed by me, and then died under the sharp edge of master yingshuhalberd." Yanzhao singer twists the pen, the tip of the pen is stained with cinnabar, and then writes the rune on a piece of purple Rune paper, while writing, he replies casually.


    "The same is true of the emperor in black." Yan Zhaoge quickly wrote down one Rune after another: "the other six opponents outside the upper world, although they are the real Immortal Emperor, are weak and can be regarded as dead in my hands."


    After deliberately avoiding the name of immeasurable God and the detailed information of Xianting, we can simply talk with the people of Guangcheng mountain about some simple things, so that they can also have a general idea of what the enemy may be.


    "I caught them, and then I used their attacks on each other to attack their shields with their spears and let them fight each other to death." Yan Zhaoge wrote the last stroke, looked up and down, and nodded with satisfaction: "well, strictly speaking, it still can''t be counted as my own killing, right?"


    Ah Hu sighed with a sigh: "it''s a pity, young master, there has never been a single person in the world who has cut the immortals with his bare hands."


    "Yes..." Yan Zhaoge looked up at the sky slightly. After a while, he said with a long smile, "however, it may not be impossible."


    Ah Hu''s eyes brightened: "young man?"


    Yan Zhaoge felt his chin, thinking and saying: "the rules of heaven and earth Avenue are the rules of the square circle. If you don''t break them, you must follow them."


    "The rules are always there and everyone has to follow them. However, there may be hope to try to drill through the loopholes in the rules."


    "It''s just an assumption now. It''s not clear whether it will succeed until it''s tested."


    Yan Zhaoge said while sacrificing the purple runes with red lines.


    Rune paper burns by itself, turns into blue smoke, hovers in the air, then falls into the land of the upper boundary of the lower boundary and disappears.


    "But I need to collect Qi Yuqing''s six books the day after tomorrow. I was going to rob mount Linong in the Western Heaven territory and mount Qianhua in the Kunlun Mountain in the central Juntian territory. But now it doesn''t need to be so much trouble. His majesty Chen and Huo Yaoying Shuo can complete it."


    Yan Zhaoge said, continue on the road to the next destination.


    Ah Hu followed him: "young man, I don''t think it''s too much trouble for you to rob mount linon and mount Qianhua."


    "It''s no trouble to go there, but Lang Xi and Chen Kunhua have slipped early enough, and all valuable things must have been taken away for a while." Yan Zhaoge shrugged: "it''s worth taking time to find them. There are more important things to do."


    The best way to laugh is to laugh at the end.


    At present, although we can do whatever we want in the world, we haven''t really decided the outcome yet.


    Yan Zhaoge, with a purple inscription, has traveled all over the world.


    What he did, combined with the process of arranging the array of squares and latitudes in the early days of snow, was not real, nor worried about being speculated about because of his whereabouts.


    After a few more places, the rune writing was engraved on the intangible, Yan Zhaoge received a message.


    Huo Yao and Yinghuo ask Mingzhang to come back.


    After meeting with his mother, Xue Chuqing, Yan Zhaoge asked, "would you like to go with him?"


    "Naturally." Snow early clear leisurely sighed: "the God tree of Canghua, which was transformed by the elder grand Shizu, didn''t go with Huo Yao, Yinghuo and shangzun?"


    After thousands of years, the respect of huoyao and Yinghuo returned to the upper world.


    When Yan Zhaoge''s mother and son arrived at Kunlun Mountain, they saw a young man with short hair standing in the air, looking down, silent.


    Near the short haired man stood two men, Chen Huang and Jian Huang.


    "Senior Suo, your majesty Chen Huang, master Yue." Yan Zhaoge and his wife came to see each other.


    Chenhuang and jianhuang both nodded slightly, and Suo Mingzhang also turned to look at them: "you don''t need to be polite."


    His face was calm and his breath was safe, and he could not see the overwhelming force of the world when the nether hall was attacked, just like the demon God came into the world.


    "What''s the matter with that white deer spirit?" After seeing the ceremony, Yan Zhaoge asked curiously.


    "He stopped me with the crutch of the old Xingjun and ran away," said somingzhang


    He didn''t elaborate on the details, but said: "it''s the heresy. After that, there are many people who are dumped by me and won''t give up. Later, they may come to daomen universe and the upper world."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slowly.


    Today''s situation, as expected, has expanded to the point where no one can control it. The whole universe of daomen will usher in a catastrophe.


    However, it is hard to predict how to resolve the disaster and what the consequences will be.


    "I will leave on my own after I have solved the trouble Jiang Shen may have caused you." Looking at the vast world in front of him, he said, "but maybe there will still be a small number of laymen left, and they will continue to target you."


    Jianhuang and chenhuang look the same, while yanzhaoge says, "there are some plans to deal with it, but I don''t know if time is right."


    He nodded and said, "I want to take Jun Huang to the palace."


    "Please follow me." Yan Zhaoge takes the snow to clear up. His body shape rises first. He breaks through the boundary of heaven and earth and comes to the void outside the boundary of heaven and earth.


    Huo Yao, Yinghuo and Suo Mingzhang and Chen Xuanzong followed closely. Jianhuang had been to the dandian hall before the North earthquake, and now he stayed in the upper boundary.


    It''s like the white jade Hall of the heavenly temple, which is set off by the purple cloud and golden light, and shows its shape in the empty sky.


    The door of the temple opened and everyone fell into it.


    Suo Mingzhang looked around the main hall, slightly distracted.


    "Jun Huang, here we are."


    His palms are gently spread out, the light is released from the palm, and a spirit tree is born from it. It grows in the wind, and instantly becomes a huge tree.


    The tall spirit is set up in the dandian, the green branches and leaves are swaying, the white flowers are in full bloom, and there is no wind automatically. There seems to be a wind ring in the hall.

 Chapter 1288

    The tall and straight Canghua tree stands in the void of the universe in the dandian hall, overturning the universe and penetrating the void.


    Seeing the Canghua tree, Xue Chuqing slowly bowed down: "disciple Xue Chuqing, pay a visit to the grand Shizu."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the tall tree and bows.


    As for the longevity of their realm cultivation, the age of their fall can be regarded as early death.


    It is precisely because of the sacrifice of countless ancestors like them that there is hope for the revival of the Sanqing orthodox school.


    As latecomers, they are all beneficiaries.


    Tall Canghua God tree in the temple universe twists and shakes its leaves, without wind.


    Suo Mingzhang looked up at the spirit tree and did not speak for a long time.


    After Yan Zhaoge and xuechuqing got up, they were all silent.


    Chen Huang, Chen Xuanzong, bows his hand to the spirit tree with only one sigh.


    "I heard that Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian jointly founded a new unique school, which was finally inherited by your father?"


    After a long time, he first broke the silence and turned to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge knew that most of the information was from YINGSHUO halberd to somingzhang. However, YINGSHUO halberd obviously didn''t know the details, so he replied: "to be exact, the ancestors and the first grandmother didn''t really complete this unique learning, but they were raised together with their father later. After two thousand years of incubation in Taiyi Huayun, they completed the initial framework, and then came into being together."


    "Later, in the process of my father''s martial arts and continuous improvement of his own realm, he participated in the study of the principles of heaven and earth. The power of this unique learning has been from the initial prototype to the beginning of the present climate."


    "But there''s still a way to go to really improve, to progress with my father."


    To somingzhang, Yan Zhaoge didn''t hide it, he said in detail.


    "Kaitianshu and zhuxianjian are echoed by one song and one tail. It''s easy to reconcile. There are infinite changes between them. It''s like the change of nature. The general trend can''t be stopped." Suo Mingzhang nodded slightly: "it seems that he is coming against me..."


    "It''s gratifying that the ideas of Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian have come true."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t discuss it with them personally now." "Where is your father now?" he said softly. "Can you show me this unique skill?"


    It''s a slight remark to say.


    Even though somingzhang''s accomplishments and generations are far better than yanzhaoge''s father and son, and even his strength is better than that of yanxingtang''s husband and wife in those days, the similar requirements are also extremely rude.


    However, he did not look arrogant, but rather solemn.


    "When Ling Xianzu had this idea at the beginning, he had exchanges with me. Some of his thoughts at that time may be beneficial to your father."


    In the past, the relationship between Suo Mingzhang and Yan Xingtang was not close.


    However, both sides are very talented people. So Mingzhang is particularly fond of studying martial arts and has a lot of communication with Yan Xingtang.


    In addition to their best friend Chen Xuanzong, they had to ask Mingzhang for one or two of their original ideas about the knife.


    Although he hasn''t seen Yandi fight with others, after hearing some rumors from yingshuhalberd, he has been able to guess the general situation from what he knew in the past.


    Now he is glad to see that the unique skill of the knife has finally changed from conception to reality.


    It''s a pity that the old friend who put forward the idea was a thousand years old.


    On the other side, Chen Xuanzong, the emperor of Chen, stood there quietly, speechless, but he also seemed to have the appearance of wandering in the sky.


    In the new Kunlun Jiuyao, both of them are eccentric.


    Suo Mingzhang only went down with Shao junhuang, who was a senior in the age of obsidian, and most of the people''s congresses were limited to exchange martial arts.


    And Chen Xuanzong''s sincere friendship in Jiuyao also had to respect Yan Xingtang on Jinyao Taibai.


    Chen Xuanzong, after returning to God, looked at somingzhang, nodded and said: "in the past, the cableway friends started their own way of practice, which is more in-depth than we all did. It''s the same with the exploration and attempt of the Xingtang couple. It''s that Xingtang also sought the Taoist friends to have a detailed exchange."


    Like Yan Xingtang''s yuxu Heavenly Sword, Chen Xuanzong''s xuanlin divine sword, Jiang Shen ''.


    It seems that there is only a single direction, but other martial arts have been integrated into it. It is not just the evolution of the book.


    Therefore, all kinds of martial arts have their own wonderful functions, and are not inferior to those who are pure practitioners of the martial arts.


    Of course, this refers to their current state.


    Continue to move up, the road still needs to be opened up and expanded. We need to explore and seek. We can never stop.


    It''s not like opening a Book of heaven, but in the beginning of the day, the lineage of the Grand Master of heaven pointed to the extremely high realm, only to see how much the cultivator understood.


    Of course, Chen Xuanzong and others can only practice the open book.


    But when people practice martial arts, and reach a certain height, they can figure out the truth of heaven and earth. If they learn the same unique skill and different people learn it, the result may be far different.


    Only by learning from our predecessors and fitting ourselves can we go smoothly.


    However, the height of this road is also different from person to person.


    Some people''s roads can be climbed all the time, while others may have difficulties.


    Before the great disillusionment, there was a flourishing age of martial arts with hundreds of flowers blooming and schools of thought contending. Countless excellent martial arts emerged together, which is why.


    Yan Zhaoge is naturally clear about this, but what Chen Huang said made him hear something different.


    Chen Xuanzong''s unique unique learning, including Yan Xingtang''s yuxu Kaitian sword, is no longer the derivation and subordination of Kaitian script. The subtle changes in the artistic conception of some principles are even more thorough than Kaitian script itself.


    However, these unique skills are still deeply related to other martial arts studied by Chen Xuanzong and others.


    But there is one exception.


    That is, Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian create together, and finally Yandi lays the rudiment of the creation knife!


    In fact, the power and artistic conception of this martial art is different from that of Kaitian script, and even different from that of the direct martial art of Yuqing.


    Naturally, it is not a unique school of the upper Qing Dynasty.


    It can be said that it is still authentic, but it makes a difference.


    In Chen Huang''s words, it seems that he started his own way to cultivate Taoism and practice martial arts.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I need to ask my father''s opinion." Yan Zhaoge arched his hands, and his mind moved. The void of the universe in which everyone was living was the change.


    Then, a light door appeared in front of the crowd. When the light door opened, there was a place and a place.


    This is a Danshi room in the dandian. Yandi is in the middle of it for a retreat.


    Yan Zhaoge is not afraid to disturb his father.


    Knowing the meaning of somingzhang, Yandi did not refuse: "thank you, elder SOHO."


    Not to mention the generous help of somingzhang, the characteristics of the Dao itself can not be spread outside. Even such a person as somingzhang can only understand it, which is difficult to understand.


    To some extent, this is also a limitation of the knife.


    In other words, it''s a disguise proof that this unique school has not been completely completed.


    And after Yandi''s sword, suomingtang smiled infrequently: "yanxingtang and diqinglian have descendants like this, it''s really not in vain."

 Chapter 1289

    "You''ve seen the situation for the first time. It''s right to stick to the principle of only advancing but not retreating. Many martial arts may focus on advancing and retreating according to your heart. The pros and cons are compatible, and the pros and cons are flexible. But that''s a heresy for you."


    "The general trend of heaven and earth is the person who rolls forward and is in a dilemma against the trend. It should be your opponent, not yourself."


    "For you, the problem is that the big framework has been set up, but the space hole needs to be improved."


    It''s not to fill in the details, but to change from emptiness to reality, so that the artistic conception of emptiness can match with the real world of creation, so that it can fall from the sky and be down-to-earth.


    "What''s precious is that you''ve realized that. I don''t need to say any more." Somingzhang looked at Yandi, with a lot of praise in his eyes.


    Yandi said calmly, "the general trend is moving forward, and there are also old and new in the changes of nature. Apart from the old to welcome the new, breaking and then establishing, it is also the general trend between the heaven and the earth."


    He stood with five fingers like a knife, and calmly moved forward with a gentle stroke: "I have not experienced a real era change, but it does exist, and it is not just the concept of dividing the times in the ancient books of Qing Dynasty."


    "That''s right. It''s right." "Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian have successors," said Suo Mingzhang, nodding. "This unique skill you created together will be a feat of immortality if you keep going."


    His eyebrows showed a rare color of joy, and he said with a smile, "it''s really pleasant to see such a unique school in the world. It''s a little comfortable and gloomy."


    Yandi said: "I''m flattered by you. There is a long way to go. There are many thorns. I''ll ask for them. I''ll do my best, but I''ll never stop."


    Suo Mingzhang nodded, then turned to Yan Zhaoge and said, "you are on the way of three Qing Dynasty''s integration?"


    "I''ve got great insight." Yan Zhaoge smiled and didn''t deny it.


    "So Mingzhang same smile:" good


    He looked up and down Yan Zhaoge for a moment and said, "if there is a Book of infinite heaven of Yuqing or the book of waning yuan of Shangqing, your path will be easier, but it''s just a little bit. It''s still more difficult than climbing the sky because of the difficulties."


    "This is not only a person trying to go three old ways at the same time, but also a new way."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words, his heart moves slightly, but his face is calm: "I will spur myself all the time."


    "I really hope that in the future I can see your attitude of continuous progress and see more different scenes of the world road." With his hands on his back, Suo Mingzhang went to the outside of the palace and said, "the God tree of Canghua, please take care of it."


    Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and Xue Chuqing''s family looked at each other, and Xue Chuqing replied, "the grand master''s ancestral remains are here, and I will do my best."


    "So good." Somingzhang came out of the palace and stood in the void of the universe.


    Looking back, he looked at the dandian floating in the void, the hidden and present, and the far-off boundary between heaven and earth, with a long and peaceful vision.


    The tall, short haired man sits knee high in the universe, his eyes closed, and waits.


    Wait for the wind and rain to finally come.


    In the palace, Yandi looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "I''ll close up now."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "I will take care of the outside world. It will take some time to prepare for the outside world."


    "If the layman comes first, even if Huo Yao, YINGSHUO and shangzun lead each other away, they will be controlled by their opponents. Then, the shangzun of Tuyao town will be irresistible."


    Chen Huang said quietly, "if there is no accident, brother Jiang Dao will try to return to the upper boundary before the layman."


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his hands and said, "on the contrary, I hope that Tu Yao will arrive late. Otherwise, I will worry about the news of your majesty."


    When they heard the words, they were silent.


    Yan Zhaoge said thoughtfully, "the situation is very chaotic this time. There are many people who need to be involved."


    "I didn''t dare to say that I guessed right before, but I saw the square and latitude array that my mother basically arranged Well, after the array of squares and latitudes pointed out by the sun, I can be sure that the previous speculation can''t be wrong. " Yanzhao singer refers to gently rubbing his temples.


    "Of course, guess right. In the end, who can control the situation? No one can say right now."


    Yandi hears the words and nods slowly: "it''s better to be good in the general direction. It''s up to people to plan things. There are few things in the world that are sure."


    "Yes." Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes.


    Farewell to Yandi and xuechuqing who stayed in dandian, Yan Zhaoge and chenhuang return to the upper world together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Xuantianjing in the north, a land in the extreme north.


    In the void, the bounded channel connects the remote and boundless places outside the region, which is constantly turbulent.


    In recent years, the supreme of the North has been living in seclusion.


    For the disputes between Guangcheng mountain, yujingyan, Bixiao peak, Qilin cliff and Yixian Valley, keep silent, don''t ask, don''t participate.


    The token of Tianji Pavilion is also found in xuanliuguan of Yunge mountain under the supreme gate of the north.


    For the matter that the disciples deal with Tianji Pavilion, the supreme attitude of the north is more like acquiescence, but he does not contact himself.


    Most of the time, the northern supremacy doesn''t even live in the xuanliuguan Mountain Gate, but moves to the far north, silently pays attention to the spatial boundary movement here, and is alert to the change and erosion of the remote and boundless land outside.


    Yan Zhaoge and Luo Di asked him to help them pay attention to the news of Fengyun Sheng. He promised to do so, but there was not much else.


    Standing in the snow, the old man looked into the distant sky, and saw the black lines appearing and disappearing.


    His mind moved, he felt something, his eyes were focused.


    "It feels Not like a great devil, but like a man? " After a moment''s deliberation, the northern sovereign first took out a jade talisman and crushed it.


    Then, taking himself as the center, the light of Taoism diffuses and covers the vast frozen ice field of the whole polar north.


    Where the sun shines, the void gap tends to be static.


    This is not all the cultivation strength of the northern supremacy, but the boundary prohibition of the upper boundary itself, which starts to play its role.


    The forbidden area in the northern xuantianjing area is particularly sensitive to the evil spirits of Jiuyou. It is specially designed to guard against the vast and secluded places that may be connected here.


    In Shaoqing, the feeling of someone approaching is more obvious.


    But the northern lords also felt more familiar.


    "This is She''s back on her own? " The old man was a little surprised and frowned: "but it''s possible. It''s already Do you think it''s an obsidian


    Soon, a powerful thought passed: "Feng Yunsheng, a disciple of Guangcheng, has seen the supreme of the north."


    After the Supreme Master of the North was a little silent, he said: "is it a small friend, or an emperor of obsidian?"


    "I''m still a junior." "However, at least 30% of the time of the day is dominated by the dark yaoluo master," the other side replied frankly


    The supreme of the North said: "Your Majesty the king of swords will be here soon. If you don''t mind, how about waiting for a moment first? The old man just informs your fellow disciples that they will be delighted to learn that you have returned safely. "


    However, he did not really worry about the respect of Jian Jianhua on the dark Yao, but to prevent the great devil from changing and taking advantage of the emptiness.

 Chapter 1290

    At the same time of speaking, the supreme of the north is silently divining the root of people.


    Feng Yunsheng''s cultivation realm before her disappearance was relatively low. It was not difficult for the northern supreme to calculate her.


    However, considering the relationship between the two, this calculation may not be accurate.


    At the same time, after Yan Zhaoge and Luo Di returned to the upper world, they once mentioned with the supreme leader of the north that Jane wanted to take advantage of Feng Yunsheng''s rebirth, and at the same time, he also secretly played with the idea of nine hell demons, and wanted to seize the power and prestige of the demons.


    If Jane is reborn by fengyunsheng, she will start from the cultivation realm of fengyunsheng.


    Although familiar with the road, the speed will be very fast, but it will take time to accumulate and hone.


    But if it involves the top demons in Jiuyou, it''s hard to tell.


    It can be said that it is the fastest way to improve people''s efficiency in a short period of time, even far beyond the secret methods such as the seven track pivot instrument and the thick spirit gathering yuan method.


    Because in a way, it''s not a Dharma instrument to help people practice, but a way for nine hell demons to disintegrate and regenerate.


    It''s the way to bring the most top demons to the earth again.


    Rebirth, not reincarnation.


    So after a short period of weakness and growth, it will quickly return to its former peak.


    When it comes to people, let alone thousands of miles in a day, it''s not enough to describe the speed of its soaring state.


    In the past, the demon of Geng gold was reborn in the world with Yin Shiyang as its body, and the demon of GUI water was reborn in the world with Chu Huan as its body. They were just reborn, and then killed by Yan Xingtang and Chen Xuanzong respectively.


    The two demons are still in their own weak period. Although their strength began to soar, they were a little short of the critical time, so that they were destroyed again.


    In fact, as long as they are given more time, they can quickly progress and return to the peak.


    Yan Zhaoge''s point of view, the northern supremacy very much agree.


    It''s like the arrogant character on the dark Yao Luo Xuan who worships Jian instantaneous Hua. The chance she looks at is certainly not comparable to the ordinary big devil.


    In order to enter her eyes, the cultivation realm of Jane''s quiet and mysterious immortals at that time should be at least equivalent to the goal of Taoist Tianjun level.


    Even higher!


    In this case, if you give her success, then the result is to experience the soaring power of the magic power, but I am not possessed.


    In this way, it''s hard to say the cultivation strength of fengyunsheng or jianinstanhua.


    On the other hand, if they are possessed, they will have the same result in terms of strength growth.


    At least, the northern supremacy feels that although there is no hostility from the other side, the strength is extremely strong, at least the immortal gate has been opened!


    If it is not for the power of the upper boundary to form a prohibition against the nine hell demons, the northern supremacy alone will not be able to shut the other side out.


    "The cultivation realm is very high. She can''t see clearly, but she can still see a little past. She didn''t intentionally cover her destiny..." The northern supremacy is fast acting.


    In this way, at least it should not be the disguise of Jiuyou.


    It is also proved that the northern Xuantian realm of the upper realm does not repel each other obviously.


    Those who need to worry now are still the big calculating demons on the dark Yao Yao. Have they been counter calculated by the other side.


    In particular, we need to be alert to whether there are evil spirits lurking behind us, intending to take advantage of the opportunity of fengyunsheng to open the "door".


    Therefore, the supreme of the north is still cautious and has not opened the border.


    At least, when Emperor jianhuang, even Chen Huang and Yan Zhaoge come here, the risk will be much lower.


    Although he is not involved in the ups and downs of the present world, the Supreme Master of the North knows the situation that is coming.


    This kind of time, it is easier to be picked up by others.


    Just now, when he noticed the abnormality, he first crushed the jade talisman and contacted the emperor of the sword to shake the north. He thought that he would arrive soon.


    "When your disciples know that you are coming back, they will be happy. I will inform them of the good news." The supreme of the north.


    "Thank you, sir." The woman''s voice was polite.


    The supreme of the North suddenly bristles!


    Because, this sound rings right behind him!


    At the same time, the northern sovereign found that his figure was no longer moving.


    A woman, standing behind him, with her feet on his shadow.


    This woman was born with the appearance of fengyunsheng.


    She looked around at the ice and snow: "is this the world in the background now? It''s a very nice place. I really want to completely occupy it. "


    The woman smiled: "the little guy who came out of here is excellent, but I still caught the flaw. With her mechanism, I can enter your world quietly."


    Although it can only be used for one person.


    "Of course, thanks to the fact that they are now holding each other back, they have no time to be distracted and alert to me."


    The supreme of the North has a cold heart.


    From the tone of the other side, he can hear that this is not Fengyun Sheng, or the dark Yao Luo GUI''s respect for jianinstanhua.


    This is the top demon in Jiuyou, ancient demon!


    "That little fellow, I''ll wait here for her to catch up with herself if I come back here with my heart." The woman came to the supreme front of the north.


    At this time, the shadow behind the old man completely violates the laws of nature. With the steps of the woman, they turn half a circle together and come to the front of the old man.


    "If I make too much noise, I will inevitably stir them up again." "You are a good cover up," she said with a smile


    As she said, her appearance has changed, and her gender voice has also changed.


    Just in an instant, before the meeting of the northern supreme leader, an old man appeared, just like himself.


    Two people stand face to face, even he himself can not tell the difference.


    "It''s not a fake killing jade, it''s not a Jiexing pill. You don''t need to kill people, and you can''t only become one person..."


    At this moment, the supreme of the North felt that his spirit was annihilating.


    In an instant, as if reflected, many thoughts flashed in his mind.


    "It''s not because the gap between accomplishments and strength is too big that we can''t see the scene, but because we can see the illusion she wants me to see..."


    This shows that the strength gap between the two sides is even bigger than expected.


    It''s more difficult to fill a person''s mind with false memories and make the other person ignorant, thinking that it''s true, than simply making the other person lose their memories.


    "So skillful at change, even my real yuan operation has become lifelike..."


    "But he can sneak into the universe of daomen and the upper world?!"


    "Yes, the secret mechanism that was originally set up for himself by the dark Yao Luo Zun is cheap for him, so it leads the wolf into the room!" The supreme tree in the north stands in place. Its original turbid eyes suddenly burst out with amazing charm, but it immediately goes out.


    On the opposite side of him, the old man, who looked like him, smiled strangely, and put up an index finger to block his lips: "Shh..."

 Chapter 1291

    Centering on the supremacy of the north, Taoism still covers the heaven and the earth, and seems to have no awareness of what is happening.


    But the spirit of the old man has completely disappeared.


    His body sinks down.


    At this time, the shadow under his feet seems to be a bottomless abyss and swamp, swallowing up his body shape and disappearing.


    And that ray of light, then transferred to the pretender, there is no abnormality.


    "We can only maintain the status quo, but we can''t control it." The impostor smiled, "but it doesn''t matter to me."


    He stood quietly in place, the world around him gradually disappeared and disappeared. The world in front of him became ice and snow again.


    Shaoqing, a sword light across the sky, came to this "northern supremacy" in an instant.


    It was the emperor of the sword that shook the north.


    "Is there any change in the vast land outside the region?" More earthquake North eye scanning around, between the heaven and earth road again emerged.


    According to the etiquette, the "northern supremacy" saluted to the north of Yuezhen without any exception, and replied: "there are great demons who have changed their appearance and become little friends of Guangcheng mountain. They try to cheat the border, break into the upper boundary of our world, and finally lose their whereabouts and leave."


    "Guangcheng Shanfeng little friend?" The emperor of the sword was more and more shocked.


    "Northern supremacy" nodded: "yes, I doubt that the other side may have contacted Feng Xiaoyou in Jiuyou, or maybe he has contacted the dark yaoluo supremacy."


    "I also inquired about Feng Xiaoyou''s whereabouts, but I dare not let him enter the upper world. I intended to hold her back. After your Majesty the emperor of the sword arrives, I will try to catch her, but the other side is also alert. After realizing that he has seen through her, he quickly retreats."


    Looking at the sky and sky in front of him, Yuezhen said: "it''s about Jiuyou. Be careful. You have no fault in your practice and judgment."


    He turned his head to "the supreme of the north": "next, I''d like to ask you to pay more attention here. No matter what the situation is in other aspects, we should never relax about Jiuyou."


    "To the order of his Majesty the king of swords." The other side replied calmly.


    Looking at the sword light going away, the "northern supreme" smiled: "there are many outstanding posterity in the outlined world."


    He closed his eyes, felt it for a moment, and smiled more and more.


    "Haha, not only Guishui is here, but also Wutu. This time, it''s a worthwhile trip. However, we should clean our backyard first."


    As usual, the old man sat on the snow with his knees crossed and looked at the gaps in the distant world.


    "Come back quickly, little one." There was a strange smile on the corner of his mouth: "your school is going to be in great trouble soon, and it needs you to come back and go to the crisis together."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Kunlun Mountains, Yan Zhaoge and Chen Huang are now in the former cave Yixian valley of Yang CE, the hidden emperor.


    "As expected, there is no trace left." After carefully cleaning and checking here, Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips, but he was not disappointed.


    At this time, sword light came from the north, and after landing, it showed the appearance of sword emperor.


    "Master Yue?" Yan Zhaoge and Chen Huang look at the past together.


    The king shakes his head: "there is a great devil turning into a human form, intending to sneak into the upper world. The northern part of the pass has not been deceived. The great devil has left without waiting for me."


    Since it''s a matter of no landing, he naturally doesn''t mention that the great devil may turn into the shape of fengyunsheng, which makes Yan Zhaoge worried.


    "Jiuyou is ready to move." Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples: "I just don''t know whether they are doing their own business or making a deal with others."


    Since ancient times, Jiuyou has been the public enemy of the world. No doubt, cooperating with Jiuyou will lead wolves into the house and seek skin from the tiger.


    However, the nine hell demons are not all irrational, just manic and bloodthirsty.


    Sometimes, they will also exchange interests with others to achieve other purposes, rather than blindly greedy erosion.


    Of course, the premise is that the collaborators are strong enough, otherwise the devil will only eat the dregs.


    Thinking of Jiuyou, Yan Zhaoge is a little worried.


    Up to now, Jiuyou devil Kingdom has run several times in person, but there is still no whereabouts of fengyunsheng.


    Think about it carefully, the distance between the two people at the beginning of the separation, in fact, has not young head past.


    Up to now, the name of Yan Zhao''s song of banishing immortals can almost be said to shake the whole universe of Taoism, not only the upper world, but also Bi you Tian.


    I''m afraid that MI Mei, who is staring at his position as a married couple, can go around Kunlun Mountain for a week.


    There are countless people who propose marriage in the open or in the dark, let alone a group of female disciples in Guangcheng mountain.


    But Yan Zhaoge is always alone.


    It''s not that he has no desire for men and women.


    My fair lady, a gentleman is fond of love, this is human nature.


    However, in Yan Zhaoge''s concept, the core attribute of love, or the first attribute, is monopoly, and then others.


    It''s the same for people to themselves, men to women, women to men.


    Monopoly is not unity.


    However, when he is eager to monopolize each other, if his feelings are deep enough to a certain extent, he is willing to meet the other party''s desire to monopolize his ideas.


    So he has been looking for and waiting for Feng Yunsheng.


    It''s said that xiaobiesheng is better than newlywed, but such a long separation, generally speaking, the feeling is afraid that it''s long gone.


    There may be only one obsession left.


    A kind of obsession that we must see each other and have a confession and a result.


    As Yandi and xuechuqing love each other as before, but only a few.


    When Yan Zhaoge thought about it carefully, he found that in his heart, Feng Yunsheng''s voice and smile were always lifelike, touching his heart.


    In this respect, he is very similar to Yandi.


    However, after meeting each other, he should first educate his wife, the running daughter-in-law, who makes him almost become Wang''s wife.


    "Am I too nervous?" Yan Zhaoge thought bitterly: "wait, I seem to ignore something..."


    "Oh, I remember." The corners of his mouth twitched slightly: "the devil is at the top At the end of the day, don''t let me cheer up and be raped by my family instead? "


    "What can be found here?" Asked Yuezhen north, interrupting Yan Zhaoge''s wild thoughts.


    Yan Zhaoge straightened his face and looked around: "His Majesty the hidden emperor cleaned up very clean, which is also expected."


    "But this time around the upper boundary, let me be more sure of an idea before." He said softly, "the sun is high and cold. It''s possible to fish in troubled waters this time."


    "I can''t see clearly, but in addition to my mother''s Square and latitude array, it seems that there are other arrangements for the sun worshipper. Everything is waiting for the right time."


    After all, he hoped to lead Huo Yao, Yinghuo, Zun Suo, Mingzhang back to the upper world with the help of Shao junhuang''s successor.


    Now somingzhang is back indeed. This time, there will be a great chaos in the world, or the opportunity that the cold has been waiting for.


    In the following time, Yan Zhaoge, while planning his own arrangement, studied the nihilistic and Ruyi Tianshu from Suo Mingzhang and Chen Xuanzong.


    Until a moment, news came.


    After respecting Jiang Shen, Tu Yao finally returned to the upper world.

 Chapter 1292

    When hearing from Chen Xuanzong, Emperor Chen, that Jiang Shen, the star of Tuyao Town, finally returned to the upper world, Yan Zhaoge said with a long breath, "it''s about to start."


    At last, he checked his arrangements and calculated that he was in a good position: "still in a hurry."


    If you can have some more time, naturally it''s best.


    But it''s obviously too idealistic for the opponent to wait as he wants.


    Yan Zhaoge''s mind is calm. After preparing for the arrangement, he said to Chen Huang, "thank you for your majesty."


    "I will do my best." Chen Huang, Chen Xuanzong, looks peaceful and nods lightly.


    Yan Zhaoge then left the upper boundary and came to the void of the universe beyond the boundary of heaven and earth.


    He originally went to the concealed dandian hall, while Beiming separated and went in another direction.


    At this moment, in the universe beyond the upper bound, there is a figure sitting quietly with knees crossed.


    Although separated by numerous empty spaces and endless distances, the figure of the short haired man makes it clear to all people in the universe whether they are far away from him or not.


    Its place, like the center of the universe, seems to be everywhere.


    It''s huoyao, Yinghuo, shangzun, Suoming Zhang.


    In front of him stood an old man who looked five or sixty years old.


    The old man''s eyes are warm, but his face is solemn.


    I have seen Yan Zhaoge''s light and shadow portraits for a long time. Naturally, I can recognize that this is the former Emperor who was the first of the three emperors in the world. Now, he has ascended the realm of Yuanxian and achieved the position of emperor. Jiang Shen is the king of Tuyao town.


    When they stood there, they left the sky and the earth dark and everything around them dimmed.


    As if the universe, only two of them are real, the rest are illusory.


    As Beiming approaches, it seems that the familiar sound of Da Dao Lun sounds again.


    However, at present, Da Dao Lun Yin has no suppression effect on him, but it sounds more mysterious and benefits a lot.


    When we get close, we can see that next to Suo Mingzhang and Jiang Shen, the emperor of the sword is standing in the north of Yuezhen, the same as Yin Huang Yang CE.


    Aware that Beiming is close to each other, the eyes of Zun jiangshen and Yin Huangyang CE on Tuyao Town Star move slightly and scan over.


    Beiming''s spirit and self-esteem were separated, and he bowed his hands as a rite: "four elders face to face, forgive me for coming to visit only by separating myself. Please don''t blame for the disrespectful place."


    "Descendants of Yan Xingtang''s Taoist friends?" Jiang Shen smiled slowly: "although I haven''t been in the world for a long time, my name of relegating to the immortals is as thunderous as before."


    There was no sarcasm in his face, but more pity in his broad eyes.


    In the face of Yan Zhao''s song, which is still in the realm of wusheng and has not yet opened the door of Xianmen, Jiang Shen''s tone is very peaceful, as if he is an old man who is always singing with Yan Zhao.


    "An outstanding young man like you will become a great weapon in time. If he is as old as I am, he should help to escort him and pass on the fire from generation to generation, then the true revival of our Taoist sect is expected."


    Jiang Shen shakes his head slowly: "it''s a pity that you have become Yin Youming''s descendant from another generation, and your mother is the orthodox descendant of Hu Tongming."


    "I''m sorry for Yan''s rudeness," said Bei Ming separately. "I''m sorry to say that."


    "What your majesty Youming and Tongming did in the past is not only for us, but also for you and your majesty Yinhuang."


    "Immeasurable Tianzun has all Tianyuan stones. He doesn''t need to take them by force. As long as he knows the Taoist martial arts people he exists, no matter where he is, as long as he wants, he can cross the sky directly."


    "I''m afraid it''s no exception that you are the emperor of the five Qi Dynasty."


    Jiang Shen didn''t think that he was disobedient. He said lightly, "it''s true that yin and Hu are still pretending to help the public and help the private. Even today, they are still hard to tell."


    After a little pause, he said: "if there is something, we must admit that it is not only my husband who accepts their love, but also my contribution to the future and the benefit of the whole Taoism, but At present, even for a long time to come, we can''t admit them publicly and praise them. "


    "Even if there is something, what we are doing now will not change."


    The old man said calmly, "in the current situation, we need to do many things against our will, but even if it is no longer difficult, we can only do them."


    "All the merits and demerits of today will be judged by the latecomers. What we have to do now is to strive for a future for the latecomers."


    "But what kind of future will it be?" he said


    "It''s true that the external Taoism is now powerful and hard to defeat. But it''s also because of this. If we want to revive the original Taoism, will the other side take it lightly?"


    It is still under the control of the outside world and may be ignored.


    But once there is a sign of out of control, it is bound to be hit.


    Even if it is not a devastating strike, it is bound to go back to a large extent and return to the controllable security range.


    It''s like raising a sheep and then shearing.


    Under the condition of always low-key compromise and being controlled by people everywhere, unless there is a huge external change, it is almost impossible to break through such blockade limitations from the inside.


    "The situation is not immutable." Jiang Shen clearly understood the meaning of yanzhaoge and said calmly, "the world is far more complicated than most people know."


    "But whether it must be a change in our favor is not necessarily the case." Yan Zhaoge is also calm.


    Jiang Shen has no objection.


    No one can guarantee that the world will change as he expected, and that all will be in his own interest.


    In the future, neither the Buddha nor the immeasurable Buddha can do it.


    In the face of this man, who has a lot of hatred with his family, Yan Zhaoge is calm: "although you are different from Jiang Laoyou, your efforts for the revival of Taoism over the years are still praiseworthy."


    "You have made great contributions to the development of the world."


    When he spoke, he looked at Jiang Shen, the Venerable Master of Tuyao Town, calmly: "however, in the upper world, even in biyoutian, all the heirlooms of Sanqing Dynasty, with the hope of rejuvenation today, his majesty of eternal life in Antarctica, Wudang Virgin mother, and the Venerable Master of muyao, Youming, Tongming, and so on, all have made great contributions."


    "It''s not realistic to hope that we can tolerate the concession and pay part of the price in exchange for time and space, because the opponent doesn''t agree," he said


    "Today''s fragile balance has never been due to the kindness of the layman to us, but to our authentic Taoism. With the opportunity of today''s mutual control between pure land and Xianting, we have just come to a rough life."


    "The layman didn''t completely tear his face with us, and made up his mind to kill the Sanqing orthodox school. Apart from the fact that Xianting and Jingtu were originally controlled by each other, one of the most important reasons is that the Sanqing orthodox school has at least three heavenly beings."

 Chapter 1293

    The three celestial beings, the eternal emperor of Antarctica, the outline emperor and the Madonna Wudang, hang out in the air.


    Once one side of Xianting or Jingtu makes a devastating attack on the upper boundary and biyoutian, even if it doesn''t retaliate at that time, it will follow.


    The immeasurable Buddha and the future Buddha are fighting with each other and staring at each other most of the time.


    If you are caught by your opponent and can''t get out of the way, the three Taoist priests from the real family together will set off a mass slaughter in the outer world, which may also cause a devastating blow and destroy the foundation of their incense wish.


    In this way, one side''s heresy will not be able to defeat the other.


    However, Antarctica''s longevity emperor and others will also take great risks, may not achieve the expected goal, and will not do so until the last resort.


    As Jiang Shen said, the world situation is very complicated.


    In the world, there are not only Xianting and Jingtu, at least yanzhaoge is known, there are demons and Jiuyou.


    With each other interlaced, no one can guarantee that the changes in the world are in line with their own minds.


    It is precisely because of this that the Sanqing orthodoxy, which was seriously withered after the great disillusionment, used the fragile balance to find opportunities and had the hope of reviving.


    At present, it is very difficult for Xianting and Jingtu to put aside their contradictions for the time being. They should first join hands to deal with the authentic Taoist Scriptures.


    However, with the strengthening of the Sanqing orthodox, it is bound to be more and more taboo by other forces.


    The internal differences and strife among the three Puritans were also one of the reasons for the rest and tolerance of the layman.


    One inside and one outside, on the contrary, it forms a covert care.


    If the layman wants to move one of them, the other will or will not, which forms a disguised guarantee.


    The existence and basic attitude of the upper bound allow Xianting to suppress the upper bound less severely and tolerate its development to a certain extent.


    And those who live in the outer Antarctica, such as the great emperor, are constantly looking for opportunities, not only for each other''s loopholes, but also for their own opportunities.


    However, there are serious differences between the two sides on the issue of how to handle it in a proper way and who is the main and who is the auxiliary.


    If it''s not, how can we hide it from others if it''s just internal strife on the outside? Is it easy to deceive the Buddha in the future?


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, and your majesty, who lives in Antarctica, as well as the three great goddesses of the virgin lady of the upper Qing Dynasty, are indeed our greatest dependence." "But after all, the power of the layman is strong, so we have to be careful," said Jiang Shen, who was respected by Tuyao


    "Our goal is not to die with the layman."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Jiang Shen and sighs gently.


    Before contacting each other, he probably understood his point of view.


    Even if the two emperors Youming and Tongming really established their unworld achievements in the past, they will not be recognized publicly in the future for quite a long time.


    Not only that, the suppression and killing of the descendants of the two emperors will still be carried out in order to calm the anger of Xianting and prevent its revenge on the whole upper world.


    Perhaps, it is because the two emperors robbed the fragments of Tianyuan stone, and the contribution is in the future. In order to further protect the victory fruit, we should try our best to avoid the subsequent adverse effects of this matter.


    Therefore, some sacrifices are inevitable.


    "Old Jiang''s idea, Yan Mou is generally clear, but it''s a pity that it''s hard to agree with him, no matter whether you have the same standards for people and yourself." Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows gently: "on the one hand, it involves my own life and my mother''s life. On the other hand, it seems to sacrifice a few people to survive most people, but it also sacrifices more intangible things."


    "Although we often say that as long as people are alive, there is always hope, but some intangible things are sacrificed, castrated, it is really difficult to wake up."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "it''s better to live than to die. It may be a wise saying for ordinary people, but it''s not a good word for our generation of martial artists."


    Jiang Shen was a little silent.


    Yang CE, who had been smiling and speechless, said: "so, everything is going on in secret. On the one hand, blocking the news is due to the supremacy of the immeasurable God. On the other hand, isn''t it just for this reason?"


    "If you hadn''t been banished, you wouldn''t have made such a fuss."


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "people under the supreme martial Saint really don''t know about it, but when they reach the supreme state, they will know about it with the people who open the Xianmen gate. There are three emperors and five emperors in the upper world, and ten supreme ones. Yan has also been in touch with them now, and his attitude is neutral, so you can ignore those who don''t fully agree with you."


    "How many people who fully agree with you, including your elder brother and elder brother, are able to keep their minds clear and their will firm at all times, and distinguish between patience and evasion?"


    When Yang CE heard this, he was not angry, but chuckled, "it''s a pity that we don''t plan for each other in different ways."


    "It''s not unreasonable to be banished." Jiang Shenwen said, "but the truth is all the same. How many people can distinguish the aggressive and the rash?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiles the same.


    How can people who have experienced the world easily shake their faith?


    So, in the end, it''s still the same.


    Different ways do not conspire.


    Seeing the expression of Beiming''s separation, Jiang Shen knew that although the man in front of him was young, he was also a man of ideas.


    He shook his head regretfully, and turned to look up and sit in the empty air, as if he were a reclusive Huo Yao and Huo Mingzhang, "before I was relegated to the immortals, I met the most talented martial artist, who was a cableway friend, who was superior to me in many ways. But now it''s him who brought a catastrophe to my Sanqing orthodox school."


    "When a cableway friend shows off his spirit for a while, he seems to have great prestige, but he only cares about his own happiness. The consequences will be borne by all of us for you."


    "Not only the upper world, but also biyoutian, the lineage of the upper Qing Dynasty, but also the whole Taoist universe we are now in, may be in great trouble."


    Jiang Shen''s eyes were heavy: "all the efforts since the coming of this catastrophe, the careless handling and the collapse of arrogance, may have been in vain."


    Su Mingzhang opened his eyes and calmly looked at Jiang Shen.


    Jiang Shen looked at him directly: "I have known you for thousands of years. You are used to it alone. Maybe you have a shoulder to shoulder, but the laymen don''t care about it. They will only record the account on all the orthodox preachers of our Taoism."


    "Nowadays, the external way is so powerful that we haven''t accumulated enough strength to fight against it. Even if we tell your majesty that they will attack the external way, they will only retaliate, which will do nothing to damage the foundation of the original Sanqing school."


    Somingzhang rose from the void.


    He did not look at Jiang Shen again.


    "If your majesty has something to say, it''s better to say it clearly. You don''t need to pass it on by Jiang Shen."


    As he got up, the whole universe seemed to vibrate together.


    In the world, everything seems to have disappeared. Only sooming Zhang is the real one.

 Chapter 1294

    At this moment, in the universe of daomen, not only the two quiet Xuanxian, yangce and Beizhen, seem to disappear.


    It is Tu Yao, who is also the immortal of Taixu Yuan Dynasty, who worships Jiang Shen, as if he has lost his traces of existence.


    The upper bound, Bi you Tian, and many other lower bound and alien spaces also disappear.


    In the universe, it seems that only the tall short haired man really exists.


    At the same time, Huo Yao and Ying Shuo, who are worshiping Mingzhang, seem to ignore everything else in the universe at the moment, and their spiritual attention is extending and covering further away.


    Jiang Shen, on the other hand, was not angry at Suo Mingzhang for ignoring his actions.


    His expression is just a little complicated, more regretful than admiration.


    "When the rest of us were still working hard for the two Qi and gang, he had already passed the real catastrophe." On one side, the voice of Yang CE, the hidden emperor, rang out: "it is clear that the most difficult to refine the fierce Qi which is compatible with other immortal Qi to make a real immortal, but faster than us."


    Yang CE bowed his head and chuckled, "now Chen Xuanzong and I are still troubled by the five Qi Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty. Brother Jiang Dao, you are just a newcomer here, but he has already passed Xuanyuan robbery for many years. I really want to know what level he has reached now."


    Jiang Shen didn''t speak, but he agreed with Yang CE.


    He and the sun worshipped the cold, the sun worshipped the clear, the sun worshipped the bright, the sun worshipped the bright, the sun worshipped the bright, and the dark Yao Luo and the sun worshipped the brief, all of them were born before the great disillusionment, but they broke through the realm of Xuanxian and fell behind Suoming Zhang.


    When Jiuyao of the new Kunlun opened up the upper world together, though the realm of cultivation was all true immortals, they were all extraordinary and extraordinary people.


    However, his talent was the flourishing age of martial arts before the great disillusionment, which Jiang Shen had never heard of.


    For this reason, he felt more sorry at the moment.


    "The words of the cableway friends are from the bottom of my heart, not for your majesty." Jiang Shen said softly, "but you should have cared for your majesty. Why do you embarrass him?"


    In the universe, the vibration of time and space caused by somingzhang suddenly began to slow down.


    The six magnificent stars are shining at the same time. They are graceful and incomparable, just like coming to the world from the sky.


    As soon as the six stars appeared, the universe was suddenly in a state of incongruity.


    Stars are everywhere, in the universe of daomen, it seems to manifest the world.


    There is a strong sense of fighting and fighting, which is more exciting than all the dangerous situations Yan Zhaoge has experienced before.


    It seems that from ancient times to the present, all the people and things related to the war and the killing of soldiers are concentrated in this moment.


    Unprecedented ferocity, presented in front of the world.


    However, the collection and release of a degree, including but not exposed.


    At the moment when Emperor jianhuang was shaking north, he felt as if he had returned to the state of being in the world before he opened the immortal door.


    In heaven and earth, he left the sky again and fell back to the earth.


    While Jiang Shentong and Yang CE were still in the sky, overlooking him.


    Behind them, there is a huge will to show, although we can''t see the body shape, but it is the master of heaven and earth.


    The sky is broken and the six stars are juxtaposed, just like the pupils of the eye, without sadness and joy, watching the north of Yuezhen and Yan Zhaoge.


    Its vision everywhere, the upper bound, Bi you Tian, and a number of lower bound, as if also fall into its eyes.


    Yan Zhaoge murmured to himself: "gouchen emperor......"


    This time, Yan Zhaoge is no stranger.


    Before the great disillusionment, in the library of the temple of heaven, he had actually seen it.


    One of the four emperors of daomen, the emperor of Shanggong!


    He is in charge of the three talents of heaven, earth and man. He is in charge of all living beings in the world. He is in charge of communicating with the emperor about all wars and wars!


    Before the great disillusionment, it was also one of the powerful giants in Taoism and the temple of heaven.


    "I didn''t expect such a reunion." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes converged and became peaceful again.


    On the stars of Tuyao Town, Jiang Shen and yinyao plan, Yang CE, all turned to salute the six stars in the sky: "Your Majesty."


    Although Chen Xuanzong did not leave the upper boundary, he also saluted to the six stars that seemed to be everywhere: "outline your majesty."


    Bi you Tian, a group of supernatural powers, as long as they are not closed, they all feel something. They look at the six stars in the sky, and after a little silence, bow as a rite: "outline your majesty."


    Other people with lower accomplishments, looking at the stars in the sky, are at a loss first, and then quickly remember the legend, and suddenly the group is excited.


    Most people who don''t know the current situation only know that this moment is a legendary figure left in the history of Daoism, and it has come to manifest.


    This is undoubtedly very encouraging for the martial artists of daomen after the great destruction.


    But for the lower level people, they don''t know what it is, they just feel peaceful, the spirit of heaven and earth is running, the sun, the moon and the stars are changing, as if they all become more mysterious.


    At this moment, there is only one person in the universe of daomen, independent of the world shrouded in starlight.


    The fire is obsidian, the fire is perplexing, and the emperor is seeking Ming Zhang.


    It''s different from the north of Yuezhen, which seems to have left the sky and fallen back to the ground. At this moment, though not the only true mystery of the universe, somingzhang is also independent of the heaven and the earth.


    Neither in heaven, nor on earth, nor in the middle.


    This side of the world can''t hold him, can''t cover him.


    When Jiang Shen and Yang CE looked at him, they could see that there was a flash of light on the top of Suo Mingzhang''s head. It was as bright as a flower. It was unpredictable and difficult to describe it in words.


    "No wonder, in the presence of two laymen, you can kill people with impunity, unstoppable." Yang Qi seems to praise and sigh.


    Tai Xu Yuan Xian, five Qi Dynasty yuan, hands and feet, the road with the sound of fiber.


    On this basis, the next practice is to practice three flowers step by step.


    three flowers gather together, then cross into a new world, and achieve the realm of Da Luo Tian Xian.


    Sanhua is also Sanhua.


    At this moment, there are two splendors on the top of Suoming Zhang''s head!


    He is a talented man with great power. The two flowers gather at the top. It''s hard for the layman Tianzun to do anything about it. He braved the attack of the other party and killed a number of Xianting strongmen. He can still escape safely.


    In the dandian, there were several dragon crutches of the old longevity star, who was the king of heaven, in the former Tianting temple, interrupted by his life.


    If he didn''t focus on other aspects, he would have become an immortal from the last era, lived through the change of the era, lived through the great disillusioned White Deer spirit, and almost died on the spot.


    At this moment, in the face of outlining the emperor of Shanggong, Suo Mingzhang lit up the top two flowers, still calm.


    He did not salute, nor speak, but quietly looked at the six stars.


    In the starlight, strange syllables are sounded, which makes it difficult to understand the meaning, but only feels extremely natural.


    It seems that in the world of creation, the original language should be like this. Today''s language is only an interpretation and imitation of it.


    Six starlights fall, covering the body of Suoming Zhang. It seems that he intends to take them away.

 Chapter 1295

    Six magnificent stars converged into one, covering the body of Ming Zhang.


    Above the sky, auspicious clouds are blossoming, one after another, golden splendor is scattering, weaving into countless spiritual words, spreading the universe.


    Just now, it''s just the suppression of breath, and now, it''s gouchen emperor who finally hands it out in person!


    This time, Emperor gouchen didn''t separate himself from the North Ming of Yuezhen and yanzhaoge, but they both felt great pressure.


    The more the emperor shakes the north, the better. However, Xiangang''s movement is suppressed, and its body is stiff and hard to move.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming is no more than the level of Xianqiao wusheng. Facing the outline that the emperor is the real Xianfan, it''s like dust. At the moment, his mind and mind are stagnant.


    This part of him seemed to be refined by the emperor and no longer belonged to him.


    Although, Emperor gouchen had no intention of doing so, he just affected it.


    Fortunately, Yan Zhaoge had been prepared for this, and my master secretly carried Wuji Tianshu ahead of time. Just now, I reluctantly reestablished the connection with Beiming to separate myself, so that I would not lose my own separate body in such a muddle.


    As for the power of emperor gouchen, Yan Zhaoge never underestimated it.


    Darrow Tianxian, who was born in the orthodox family of Taoism, was equally strong and weak in strength, while the emperor of the upper palace, who was ranked among the four emperors, was not equal in leisure!


    It''s not clear how fierce and fierce it is, but it''s so high and mysterious that it''s hard to figure out and climb. It''s like nine heavens, falling into Xianyin.


    Surrounded by the starlight, Suo Mingzhang''s figure seemed to be unable to be independent of the world.


    It seems that he was also included in the heaven and earth, and fell into the mortal world. He could only bow his head and listen to the will of the immortals. Thunder, rain and dew are all heavenly blessings.


    "The emperor gouchen, who dominates the military revolution in the world, has no murderous spirit in his actions. It seems that he does not want to be respected by huoyao."


    Yan Zhaoge said to himself, "he wants to suppress huoyao and YingZhuo and take them away?"


    The bodies of Jiang Shen and Yang CE stood still.


    But heaven and earth, let them like standing on the clouds, overlooking the dust in the soil of the three people.


    "My Lord, you are gracious. I wish you all the best. Don''t miss the chance. Leave with your majesty." Jiang Shen advised.


    His voice, set off by auspicious clouds and starlight, was also ethereal and lofty, like the messenger of the immortal family who proclaimed the order on behalf of heaven.


    He was still standing upright.


    But the whole thing seems to be shaking.


    It''s like a huge tree, which is being uprooted by others.


    "Jiang Shen, you forgot, I didn''t forget." Suo Mingzhang''s eyes turned cold: "this Yan Xiaoyou, and his mother, are the descendants of Jun Huang."


    Said, he suddenly reached out, flat to the chest, and then split forward!


    As he cut out his arm, there was a more horizontal line in the virtual space.


    This line, above all existence!


    At this moment, in front of Suoming Zhang, everything seems to change from emptiness to reality.


    Even the heaven and earth created by the emperor became flat and picturesque, no longer three-dimensional, no longer mysterious, no longer brilliant.


    Somingzhang jumped out of this world again, and his figure became stable and unshakable immediately.


    This cut, directly cut off the heaven and earth, cut off the universe, cut off the changes of creation!


    Emperor gouchen lowered his starlight and was cut off!


    "Jietianshu..." Yang CE murmurs to himself.


    In the past, the Enlightenment of martial arts came from the incomplete martial arts classics of Taoism.


    Although it is an empty book handed down by Yuqing''s Orthodox family, there are too many omissions.


    Somingzhang continued to understand and study, and gradually embarked on a different path.


    A road that many people don''t want to go back.


    At the beginning, it was just the beginning, but as soon as Suo Mingzhang got more unique skills, he went deeper and deeper on that road.


    Reverse practice the first Tianshu!


    It''s a long time, and there are many outstanding people.


    Just like the same practice in Sanqing Dynasty, there was also an attempt by the ancients to reverse the practice of the original Tianshu.


    It seems that there are some references between practicing the true biography of jade and the true biography of Shangqing.


    But the difference is still huge.


    People who tried this road ended up failing.


    However, he succeeded!


    He created a unique classic called anti Tianshu, also known as anti yuan Zhenjie, which opened the immortal gate.


    After coming to daomen universe and contacting more orthodox daomen true stories, he did not change his ways and start again, but he was not proud of his own creation.


    He combined the anti heavenly script with many of the original magic skills and unique learning of Taoism, and then went to another level.


    It''s for cutting the sky book!


    Opening up the world, changing nature, destroying all living beings and returning to nothingness are the principles for the operation of the road.


    Now, the way of creation will be cut off and stopped!


    There is no boom and bust.


    Whether you are in the ascendant or just at the peak, stop when you say stop, say what you say and do what you say!


    The world is rolling forward. Those who dare to stop are crushed like a praying hand.


    But under the sky, the mountains stand in the way. If you dare to crash, you will be killed!


    Today''s somingzhang has not yet reached the age of forcible interruption and the intimidating prestige of resisting nature.


    However, daomen Da Luo Tianxian, the emperor gouchen, who is in the position of heaven, also cut off by him!


    "His sky cutting book is more and more perfect and refined..." Jiang Shen seemed to praise and sigh.


    With one move, Suo Mingzhang''s men kept on coming to Jiang Shen and Yang CE!


    His fist is like an axe, like a flag, like an axe. He breaks the sky and opens the sky, showing a red flame.


    Under the cover of terrorist forces, Yang CE was stiff and almost unable to move, and the gloom of his body protection was cleared away in an instant.


    Jiang Shen looks dignified and punches out in front of the fire, which makes the earth appear dignified, heavy as nature, thick as life.


    Suo Ming Zhang didn''t look. He continued to move forward with his fist.


    The moment of flame turned into stars.


    The flame of terror didn''t explode outwards, but collapsed inwards!


    In an instant, the feeling of immensely heavy appeared with Ming Zhang''s fist as the center. The immeasurable weight collapsed and gathered in a little bit, which was even heavier than the land of Jiang Shen''s manifestation!


    As if the real stars are collapsing and annihilating!


    Under one punch, the thick earth was smashed!


    Suo Mingzhang''s fist can almost break the upper world!


    On the jiuxiao, the starlight falls again, protecting the two of Jiang Shen and blocking the heavy fire iron fist.


    "Cut!"


    However, as the mystery of Su Mingzhang''s interception of the heavenly script was brought into play again, the starlight was also cut off again by him, and his fist went straight ahead and continued to fall!


    At this moment, the starlight suddenly becomes extinct.


    Endless violence broke out, blocking the reunion of the stars, and then annihilated!


    The two sides collided with each other, so Mingzhang stepped back. His fist did not hit Jiang Shen and Yang CE.


    The power of emperor gouchen is not comparable to that of heaven.


    But as anyone knows, he is one of the four masters of the Taoism, and he can''t hold the Suoming Zhang in front of him.


    The tall, short haired man stood calmly in the void, but his eyes turned to the upper bound.


    Jiang Shen, who had escaped a disaster, did not look happy. Instead, he sighed, "it''s too late."


    The universe of daomen is shaken again.


    One powerful breath after another, full of time and space, stepping here.


    All over the sky, the treasure light keeps shining. Although the momentum is not as good as the star light of the great emperor, there are a large number of them, forming an overwhelming momentum!


    A group of immortal court strong, finally came to the universe of Taoism!

 Chapter 1296

    For a moment, the whole universe of daomen vibrated.


    All aspects of time and space are in disorder, space is constantly folded and unfolded, and time is gradually becoming stagnant and static.


    At this moment, many creatures in the universe seem to be in a state of ignorance.


    Only a few of the best can maintain themselves.


    And there are undoubtedly only a few people who dominate the universe at this moment, and only a few of them exist.


    This time, for the sake of seeking Mingzhang, the Taoist God came to daomen universe.


    Outline the starlight of the great emperor. First, protect the upper boundary.


    In the void, there is a voice, strange and indistinguishable, like the voice of the road to the simple.


    It''s not as mysterious as outlining the emperor, but it''s hard to understand even the quiet immortal.


    Yan Zhaoge, however, had contact with Tianting temple before the great disillusionment, so he could barely distinguish.


    "Your Majesty Hard work However, some people don''t know the number of days, and they find their own way So let me wait for him to complete... "


    The power of terror and surging is revealed, and the turbulent time and space are ready for development.


    "As expected, it was the emperor of Taoism who was born in the past. Did he devote himself to the outside world?" Yan Zhaoge thought.


    For emperor Chen, the other side still retains some respect.


    Up to now, in this era, the last era, the Fengshen era, and the last era of the western tour era, many famous strong people have less and less news.


    Before the great disillusionment, there were few active powers in the last two eras, except for the gods and gods granted by the temple of heaven.


    There are generations of talented people coming out, and a generation of new people replacing old ones.


    In this era, the most outstanding legend giants of Taoism were mostly in the temple of heaven.


    Among them, daomen Siyu is one of the representative figures, standing high and famous.


    People who came from the temple of heaven probably have the most clear idea of how powerful the emperor is.


    Now that we have entered the outer immortal court, all kinds of things like yesterday''s death are illusory.


    But they can not respect the power of emperor gouchen.


    However, this does not affect what they will do next.


    Sanqing''s lineage and Tianting temple are both in the past. They are the orthodox Taoism now!


    "After all..." Jiang Shen''s face was helpless and tired. Instead, he looked to the emperor and said, "shake the north, think twice."


    "Chiang should know that I have no preference for his Majesty''s or his Majesty''s proposal for the eternal life of Antarctica." "I''ve been in the upper boundary all these years, just to fulfill the original agreement," he said


    "It''s over now, and we don''t owe each other anything. But what I learned in the north of Yuezhen is all from my teacher. Now it''s difficult for the posterity of my teacher. I should try my best to help."


    Jiang Shen sighed and shook his head, regretting: "you are the best of your generation."


    "Thanks to the tutors." Peiping Jing said: "it''s the fall here today, but it''s still at home."


    Seeing this, Jiang Shen sighed again and said nothing more.


    "In addition to nabao Tianjun and the Lord pox Bixia Yuanjun, what do you call them?" Somingzhang was calm, looking at the light of the sky.


    Before that, he had already dealt with two immortals.


    Although somingzhang was born after the great disillusionment, he was also a legendary figure with a family name in the temple of heaven before the great disillusionment. After the fight, he naturally knew the origin of the other party.


    "Not three, but four come together..." Jiang Shen frowned and looked slightly dignified.


    The powerful of the emperor and the following realms are not included. This time, the four celestial beings of the outer immortal court came to the universe of Taoism.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered slightly.


    It was also said before that the great power of the Fengshen era and the Westward Journey era was rare in this era except for the gods of the Tianting temple.


    Now there are two.


    Cao Bao, the emperor of nabao, was originally a Sanxian in the era of feudalism. He was at ease without struggle with the world. Later, he was involved in the feudalism war and was robbed. He was listed on the list of feudalism gods and entered the temple of heaven. He was named one of the four upright gods under Xuantan.


    In some legends, it is called nabao Tianzun, but in the history here, nabao Tianjun is the right way to say it.


    However, it is ironic that it is now called nabao Tianzun, and perhaps it should also take the title.


    As for the Lord pox Bixia, Yu Hualong, who was also a strong man in the Qing Dynasty in the era of deification, was robbed and listed on the list. After entering the temple of heaven, he was still the God of pox department.


    Its name can''t be abbreviated, because there is also a Bixia Yuanjun, who is the goddess of Mount Tai, and her full name is Mount Tai Bixia Yuanjun.


    Now, it seems that you can also call this Lord pox Bixia Yuanjun Lord pox Bixia yuanzun.


    "Both of them have lived through great disillusionment, and they have devoted themselves to the outside world..." Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes a little: "then the other two..."


    The mysterious voice resounds through the universe. Yan Zhaoge listens attentively.


    "You are superior I really have the right to ask my name... "


    Although he devoted himself to the outside world, it was obvious that the speaker did not think it was humiliating or inappropriate to report his name.


    Yan Zhaoge listened and frowned slightly: "Zhao Jiang Gao Jineng... "


    Zhao Tianjun, Zhao Jiang, an active Shangqing great power in the era of Fengshen, was defeated by Yuqing great power, who was afraid to stay with sun. He was robbed and listed on the list. After entering the Tianting temple, he was one of the twenty-four members of the Lei Department urging cloud to help protect the rain.


    Gao Jineng, the hero of Heisha Xingjun, was also an active strong man in the era of deification. He once killed the outstanding third generation disciple of Yuqing gate, the three mountain Zhengshen Bingling gonghuang Tianhua, and later died in the hand of Huang Feihu, the father of Huang Tianhua. He was listed in the list of deification and was granted the title of Heisha Xingjun in the temple of heaven.


    They did not fall under the great devastation, and they all went out of their way.


    Nowadays, it is the cultivation of the realm of the celestial beings in daruo.


    After all, they are also immortals. When the realm reaches a high level, there is no such thing as fighting at a higher level.


    After all, it''s a special case that the whole world can fight against two immortals to kill each other''s emperor like somingzhang.


    Because of this, this time, the four great immortals of the outlaw came together to stop the previous predicament.


    The four tianzuns are all made by the orthodox Tianjun of Taoism. Their strength is extraordinary. The former Zhao Tianjun and the present Zhao Tianzun, Zhao Jiang, are better at array.


    What''s more, apart from them, the powerful people of the immortal court do not know the geometry and gather here. They must ask Mingzhang for help.


    As they surrounded the upper boundary, they were also paying attention to outlining the emperor.


    If emperor gouchen helped somingzhang, they would not succeed, but they were not the only ones.


    This time, Xianting even took the initiative to take the posture of shrinking defense in the face of pure land, that is, to free up some strength to end the Obsidian fire and confusion and respect Mingzhang!


    "Tiansu hall in the past It''s you who took it It must also be handed in... "


    The voice continued to ring, except for the four immortals and some of the emperors who were staring at Suo Mingzhang, all the other immortals were ready to move.


    "Where are the descendants of Yin Tianxia and Hu Tongming In the void, light and shadow shake, and an alien emperor gradually reveals his body shape.


    Although it is far less oppressive than that of somingzhang and jiangshen, during the conversation, the voice of Da Dao reverberated and suppressed the spirits and bodies of all the martial artists below Xuanxian.


    Behind him, more and more Xianting powerful people began to show their body shape and come to the void of the universe.


    Although it is a brilliant treasure, but for Yan Zhaoge and others, it is no different from the black cloud.

 Chapter 1297

    In the universe, Taoism is full of magnificent splendor.


    Although the four great immortals of the outer way did not show their body shape, their momentum had already covered the space and time around the upper boundary.


    There is a willing treasure light, which gradually condenses into the shape of seven star tai''a sword, hanging high in the sky. The sword front points to the light, which is outlined into an array. First of all, it encircles the world.


    The large array contains but does not expose, but attracts but does not send. According to the number of tunnels, there is a thick body hidden in it. It is a wonderful place where there are hidden leaps and changes. There is a red flag hidden in it. There is thunder on the top and fire on the bottom.


    It is Zhao Tianzun''s means.


    Besides the Seven Star tai''a sword, there are three other ways of power and magic.


    Or golden light, or dark clouds, or buzz, juxtaposed, as if heaven and earth cataclysm, sweeping nature.


    The four great masters of the outer way have their own advantages. They are good at array, expelling poisonous animals, refining the left way magic, or controlling the changes of the enemy''s treasures.


    Their own cultivation of strength is also evidence of the great luotianxian body. Now they have joined hands to surround huoyao, Yinghuo and Suo Mingzhang in the center.


    Under the four great celestial beings, the other fairyland strongmen of the Outland showed up one after another. Those with enough cultivation strength helped to set up the formation, surrounded somingzhang, and those with less cultivation strength separated themselves from the north and surrounded the north.


    It is said that the strength of cultivation is a little weak, but there is also a lot of external power in the realm of too empty yuan immortal. With every move, the sound of Da Dao Lun resounds all over the world.


    One after another, powerful mind waves began to sweep and search the whole universe of daomen, looking for the whereabouts of the hidden temple.


    As if out of the nine heavens, the six stars still shine, but the brilliance falls, only covering the upper world and the related thousands of lower world time and space.


    At this moment, the starlight becomes quiet, neither for somingzhang nor for other immortals.


    In Tuyao Town, Jiang Shen and Yin Yaoji were both respected by Yang CE. At this time, they all retreated to one side, close to the starlight and looked at what happened in front of them. It seemed that they could not reverse.


    "How could you be presumptuous here?"


    Just at this time, a quiet voice sounded.


    The master of the voice, Huo Yao, Ying Huo, Shang Zun, Suo Mingzhang!


    The flames of terror light up and turn into the stars of silence and collapse. They are so heavy that they fall in front of all the people in the fairy court.


    The force formed by the inward collapse of the stars leads many lower cultivation external immortals, whose body shape falls to them involuntarily, like moths fighting fire.


    "Dare to be brave I don''t know what to do... " Black kill star Zun Gao Jineng is furious.


    The dark starlight of Taoism condenses into a long black light gun that runs through the universe. It appears near the stars that are about to die out without any sign.


    The black light spear pierces the stars and explodes them.


    With the explosion of stars, the long black light gun also broke.


    "Let''s get it quickly Don''t add to the troubles You don''t have the chance to die and drag people to bury... "


    Zhao Tianzun''s voice sounded in the void.


    During the operation of the array, thunder and fire burst out, submerging the figure of Suoming Zhang.


    The other three great Buddhas who came here also started together.


    Su Mingzhang reached out a hand and drew a circle around his head.


    This arc everywhere, it seems to draw an insurmountable barrier, all the terrorist forces near here, all dissolved in the invisible.


    Before the attack, it was like a storm, which suddenly disappeared and turned into a clear sky.


    There is no process from strong to weak, rain harvesting and rest, but it stops in an instant and changes from being to being.


    People in Xianting have known about the means of Suoming Zhang before, and they are not new at this moment.


    The mood of the four immortals did not fluctuate at all, nor did they stop at all.


    Don''t feel angry, discouraged, wasted, frustrated because somingzhang cut off their offensive, but continue to attack continuously!


    The wave is higher than the wave, and the continuous pressure is on somingzhang. The force of four people should be combined to crush somingzhang with infinite flood peak!


    No matter how domineering or talented the other party is, it is still too empty.


    They didn''t believe that soamengzhang would make mistakes under the endless offensive.


    It doesn''t matter if they make mistakes. In the realm of heaven and immortals, too empty yuan immortals can''t hurt them.


    However, as long as somingzhang neglects once, he may not turn over.


    An unfair fight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the boundless void outside the universe of daomen, a little flash of spirit flickers around in the chaos of time and space, balking.


    Lingguang carefully hides itself from many powerful people in daomen universe.


    In the brilliance, there was a figure of a young man in white, with his eyes closed and knees crossed.


    "The formation of Fang Wei has been established, and other preparations are in place. Unfortunately, it is not easy to report that his majesty is still there." At this moment, the young man in white opened his eyes and smiled: "now everything is ready, only the east wind."


    The young man in white lowered his eyes and did not peep into the universe.


    "I can''t imagine that tiansu hall is now in the world, but I don''t know if I have a chance to get it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha, people are not enough to swallow an elephant. I will also make this mistake. " The young man in white laughed and shook his head: "step by step, it''s better not to cut corners first. There''s not much chance to get back the three precious jade Ruyi for his majesty, longevity in Antarctica, and then consider the tiansu hall."


    He could not tell whether he was satirizing or praising: "Suo Yanlong, you are the acme of martial arts."


    "However, it took a lot of trouble to bring you back to make this scene, but it still needs to make it bigger."


    "You should not let me down?" the young man in white read softly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing that Suo Mingzhang was surrounded by four celestial lords in his Xianting, other Xianting strongmen who had been forced to stop because of his attack were ready to move again at this moment.


    The tall man with short hair suddenly smiled.


    The surface of his skin began to turn red, as if there were flames burning in it.


    With the spread of the flame, a piece of dragon scale emerged.


    On Suoming Zhang''s forehead, the Dragon horn appeared.


    He was tall, and this moment began to get bigger.


    He was born in the world of stars, sea and Yan dragon. He was half human and half dragon.


    One of the nine obsidian in the new Kunlun, huoyao and Yinghuo are not secret.


    The demon clan changes into a human and may be beaten back to its original shape.


    The existence of half human and half dragon like Suo Mingzhang may also recover the journey of half dragon under serious injury, revealing the physical characteristics of the dragon people.


    However, at this moment, he is powerful and has no external strength but internal strength. His appearance of dark illness gradually changes into a dragon shape, which makes everyone on the scene feel awe inspiring.


    Suo Mingzhang looks safe, but he looks around the world, sweeping across the upper world, with a little nostalgia in his eyes.


    He turned his head and looked to the north of Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming split body and the emperor of the sword: "I may have only a moment''s spare time, and then I will see you."

 Chapter 1298

    Looking at Suo Mingzhang, Yan Zhaoge said in a deep voice, "please take care of yourself, elder Suo. You are very dangerous this time."


    "I know that not only the immeasurable Buddha, but also Maitreya Buddha may not see me." Suo Mingzhang smiled: "taking advantage of the immeasurable Buddha, Maitreya Buddha won''t let go of the chance of profit, but he is likely to give immeasurable Buddha more time."


    But at this point, naturally everything will not be mentioned.


    To survive this time, when the Buddha and pure land attack the empty Xianting wantonly in the future, immeasurable Tianzun will have to go back to defense and temporarily give up the attention of Sanqing orthodox school.


    Although you have to watch out for it, pure land will also help people to fight. Therefore, to guard against future Buddha, you need wuliangtianzun to sit in Xianting.


    But it''s too hard to survive.


    It''s so hard that no one has enough confidence.


    "I''m afraid I can''t come back to visit you very often." A rare sigh from Suo Mingzhang.


    His whole body was ablaze, the Dragon scales on the surface of his skin disappeared again, and the Dragon horns on his head could not be seen.


    The flame is more and more prosperous, but the appearance of Suo Mingzhang seems to be restored to its original state.


    However, in the eyes of others, there is always a feeling that something is not the same anymore.


    As if It''s bigger.


    In a trance, the top of the head is close to the six stars that outline the starlight of the great emperor.


    Hearing the conversation between Suo Mingzhang and Yan Zhaoge, Jiang Shen frowned, and now saw a slight tremor all over his body: "friend, you really have reached such a situation, can you take that step now?"


    "Not now, a thousand years ago."


    Suo Mingzhang looked disappointed.


    His ears, as if the melodious wind ring again.


    Yes, a thousand years ago.


    A thousand years ago, when he returned to yanlongjie to clean his parents'' tombs and left the folding fan that shaojunhuang had given him in the past, this step could already be taken.


    For him, taking this step is a question of whether he wants to, not whether he can.


    At that time, he didn''t want to.


    Because if we take this step, we may be stared at by the infinite Buddha and the future Buddha.


    He is good at martial arts and is willing to study martial arts, but he will not fight people for no reason, especially when he knows that he is more likely to fail.


    Even if he wants to fight, he will fight when he wants to see the more profound truth between heaven and earth. At that time, even if he gives his life, he will not be afraid to seek Tao.


    Of course, he is also more reluctant to be measured.


    In order to avoid these, taking that step means that he will often escape from the air and drift and fall asleep like the great emperor, the eternal great emperor of Antarctica and the Madonna Wudang, so as not to be locked by the infinite Buddha and the future Buddha.


    Although it is not completely hidden from the world, there are always many limitations.


    He didn''t want to.


    Because he has more important things to do.


    Look for Shao junhuang.


    At that time, it was more than 1400 years since Shao junhuang disappeared.


    Somingzhang has been looking for 1400 years, but he has not found it, so he will continue to look for it.


    At the beginning, in order to find Shao junhuang, he forced himself to stay in the current realm for thousands of years and did not cross that door.


    Now, in order to take care of Shao junhuang''s successors, he is still staying in the current realm, waiting for a group of opponents to gather together, and then solve it once and for all.


    Collude with Chen to protect Jiang Shen and Yang CE, so that he can''t help yuan Xianjie.


    Then, he took that step and ascended to the heaven!


    As for the light in front of us


    "Xianting, there are ants under heaven." Suo Mingzhang''s expression was no longer disconsolate, and his eyes seemed to spray light, scanning Zhao Tianzun, nabao Tianzun and other laymen, such as Luo Tianxian.


    "When I speak of the Buddha, I mean the immeasurable Buddha, not you."


    Under the sky, ten thousand laws are hard to invade. The whole body flame of the short haired man has swept the whole universe of daomen, even spread outwards.


    The Xianting people, who were aware of the mistake, did not give him time, but set off a more violent attack.


    For a time, several immortals and many fairyland strongmen work together, and the violent power fluctuation can almost tear the universe of daomen.


    Only when Emperor Chen suppressed the universe, could the space and time of the universe not be destroyed.


    Both Jiang Shen and Yang CE watched the situation of Suo Mingzhang nervously.


    It''s not to say that we have achieved the fairyland.


    From wusheng to Zhenxian, we need to cross Xianfan robberies, from Zhenxian to Xuanxian, from Xuanxian to Yuanxian, we need to cross Xuanyuan robberies.


    In the same way, from Yuanxian to Tianxian, we also need to cross yuantianjie!


    More terrible than Xuanyuan robbery!


    From ancient times to the present, there are many Tianjun who died under this plunder. They are as afraid of difficulties as tigers. More people are willing to stay in Tianjun realm and dare not try.


    At the moment, facing the siege of many powerful people, including the four immortals, how can he survive the robbery and suffer from the situation of internal and external difficulties?


    This makes all the Xianting strong people just tense up and relax again.


    But at the next moment, there was a light blooming between the eyes of somingzhang.


    Robbery comes from itself, from inside and outside.


    The whole body of Suo Mingzhang was full of glitter, which gathered in his eyes, then turned into a rolling flame, and spewed out from his pupils.


    The blaze turned into a road to the sky, completely isolating somingzhang from other people.


    When people see it, their hearts are all deep.


    In an instant, they crossed the Yuan Dynasty''s natural calamity, subdued their own calamity, changed the internal calamity into the external calamity, and stopped these foreign enemies!


    Previously, Suo Mingzhang said that he could achieve the fairyland as early as a thousand years ago, but we are still dubious.


    But seeing this scene, everyone has no doubt!


    In this moment, the space and time of the universe are separated. Sooming Zhang is in it, as if he is no longer in this universe.


    Between the two flowers on his top, in the middle, a third light gradually emerged!


    Three flowers gather at the top, five Qi Dynasty yuan!


    Immortal body, immortal body.


    The land of the immortals!


    In the brilliance, the body of Suoming Zhang began to disappear.


    There is only one light and flame in the fire. In the fire, there are many runes, which exist in the universe.


    A star rises in the fire.


    It''s not the unreal stars, nor the power of somingzhang himself, but the real stars!


    The boundless void was touched by sommingzhang at this moment. Many stars emerged in the raging fire, one after another.


    When you get close to the bright stars, you can see the infinite light and puff on the surface.


    The fiery stars, the sky fire, and the Yangyan are collapsing and converging towards their respective centers, making them more and more powerful.


    The world of fire, which is the incarnation of somingzhang, makes the whole universe of daomen seem to be burning.


    The fire crackled and leaped, sending out mysterious syllables like the outline of the great emperor, resounding all over the world.


    In the universe of daomen, no matter the upper world or biyou sky, or the lower world and the foreign space, all creatures can hear this syllable at this moment, and can see the fire light that covers the world in the sky.


    And now, it''s amazing that though the syllable is still mysterious, everyone understands what happened.


    Among the new warriors after the great disillusionment, the first one was born!

 Chapter 1299

    No matter in the upper bound, or in Bi you Tian.


    No matter in which corner of the world, when I look up, I can only see a dazzling fire, blocking the sky and no end.


    Let alone many other lower boundaries and alien spaces, looking at the world, only see fiery red.


    According to the Xuanmiao syllable, most ordinary people are at a loss, but they are afraid of the miraculous world changes and worship one after another.


    But for the martial artists, no matter how high they are, all of them are ecstatic after their initial astonishment.


    On this day, there is a legend that one of the four emperors of daomen is the emperor of Shanggong.


    And then there are the new strong ones after the great disillusionment who come to the throne of the great luotianxian. How can we not be so excited?


    The miraculous visions all over the sky show that this is not a dream.


    People who know something about today''s events are even more shocked.


    Those who have reached a certain level of cultivation can look up to the sky and see clearly that in the light of the sky, a tall short haired man is gradually breaking through the sky and surpassing the nine heavy sky, which is gradually becoming difficult to observe, understand and describe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Congratulations on the arrival of Huo Yao, Yinghuo and shangzun, immortal and at ease."


    Bi Youtian, Qingping mountain, two years of closed caves open at the same time.


    An old lady of Huajia''s age but with elegant appearance, especially that of that time, and a woman in blue in her thirties, stood in the sky of Qingping mountain.


    They are out of the pass, and the whole qingpingshan is shaking.


    One is bi Youtian, who has been famous for thousands of years. No matter who sees him, he is known as the rattan king of the old master.


    The other one is the most powerful one in fact, the first sword cultivation in qingpingshan, xuanhuang high-definition swirl.


    At this moment, both of them solemnly salute to the fire sea of biyou every day.


    Beside them, the emperor Longquan who also broke through the pass, the emperor Yunzheng of huilinggu, the emperor longxueji of Chunjun, the emperor Kunning and the emperor Hongzhen, who were still recovering, are all listed.


    Behind them, there are a group of Bi you, the Qing Dynasty''s direct descendant.


    All of them salute to the fire above with xuanhuang and tenghuang.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Congratulations on the arrival of Huo Yao, Yinghuo and shangzun, immortal and at ease."


    Shock is mingled with helplessness, but there is also comfort in helplessness. More fatigue than comfort, and more worry than fatigue.


    In his heart, Jiang Shen was respected by the Tuyao Town star, standing under the protection of the star light of the emperor, watching the fire approaching and even starting to ignite the star light.


    In the long sigh, he also saluted to the sea of fire.


    Yang CE''s expression is subtle and the same.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Congratulations on the arrival of Huo Yao, Yinghuo and shangzun, immortal and at ease."


    Because there are so many powerful people in the universe of daomen at this time, it''s very difficult to hide. In the hall of Dan, which is about to show shape, a tall body stands up and burns fire all over.


    Under the cover of the fire, his figure changes back and forth between the human figure and a huge painting halberd.


    Due to the light of the fire, its appearance is not clear.


    At this time, the fire suddenly disappeared quietly, revealing a resolute man''s face.


    He also made a solemn salute to the sea of fire that filled the universe.


    In the same palace, the tall Canghua divine tree suddenly shakes its branches and leaves.


    Trees full of snow-white flowers, falling from the trees, endless, as if to fall a Ruixue.


    Old flowers keep falling, but by the light of the fire, more new flowers bloom, as if dyed with a layer of light gold.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Congratulations on the arrival of Huo Yao, Yinghuo and shangzun, immortal and at ease."


    In the endless nothingness outside the universe of daomen, the white youth smiled and chanted a salute to the universe of daomen, which has been filled with fire.


    "Sure enough, it''s a big scene, Suo Mingzhang. You really didn''t disappoint me." The young man in white seemed to praise and sigh, "thank you. In this way, your attention will be restrained by you. Immeasurable heaven will come soon, and you will retreat from it."


    In the universe of Taoism, there is a sea of fire, which encircles the starlight of the great emperor and the willpower and treasure light of the immortals, and then gradually lifts it up.


    The strong people who came here even saw that they would be swept away from the universe by the fire.


    "I''ve had plenty of time before I can draw your attention back to the upper world."


    The young man in White said with a smile: "everything is ready, and the east wind is coming..."


    In the middle of joy, his face suddenly changed a little.


    In the universe of daomen, there is a light of fire, straight to the white youth''s brilliance!


    "Gao Han, you have succeeded in killing people by borrowing my sword from the descendant of junhuang." It''s the voice of Suo Mingzhang: "but if you borrow my knife, you have to pay some price."


    The youth in white, who was once called the new Kunlun Jiuyao together with Suo Mingzhang and Jiang Shen, then left the upper boundary of the world and the sun of the daomen universe.


    The fire is so powerful that it can directly cut off the brilliance of the cold.


    "Hiss..." The cold body directly turns into streamer, and retreats rapidly.


    His speed, is promoted to the extreme.


    In the top of the cold, there are two bright lights!


    This old-fashioned strong man, who lives like Jiang Shen, Lingqing and jianinstantaneous in Tuyao Town, has not only reached the state of emptiness in five Qi Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, but also achieved the summit of two flowers, reaching the peak of Yuan immortal and surpassing Jiang Shen!


    But at the moment, facing the fire, Gao Han couldn''t resist.


    Jiuyao in the new Kunlun is invincible under the same realm of Suoming Zhang, let alone the present realm.


    The fire light catches up with the cold and cuts directly to his head.


    There is no sunset, no sunset, no sunset, no sunset.


    As if in a flash, from the sun, into a dark night!


    Cut off without warning or process.


    The brilliant sunlight disappeared immediately.


    Two flowers on the top of the cold head, one of them will be cut off directly!


    This is not to be defeated temporarily, but to be completely destroyed. If you want to practice again, you have to spend more time!


    Gao Han is directly from the peak of Yuanxian. He is defeated by Suo Mingzhang!


    The momentum of fire is still there. Continue to cut another light in the heart of the cold summit!


    "Suo Yanlong, you haven''t changed your temper at all." Gao hanmansheng said that the rest of Guanghua''s head was in the palace of clay balls, and then his figure suddenly changed, and he was hit by Suo Mingzhang.


    Although he did, he thought that he was born in the Sanqing Dynasty. He didn''t kill him. He just wanted to cut two flowers on the top of the cold mountain to break his five Qi.


    At this moment, although the attack was hard resisted by the cold, the cultivation was saved, but he was seriously injured and almost dying. He hurriedly fled far away and did not dare to stay.


    After one strike, Suo Ming Zhang did not pursue either.


    Between the rising of the raging sea of fire, rejecting the Tao''s wish to force the Baoguang, and leaving the daomen universe together.


    Cutting off the sky, let the other side attack like tide, but also ignore, as if it will advance the dam, forcing the flood backward!

 Chapter 1300

    In the universe of daomen, the fire light is gradually disappearing.


    The stars and the power of the light, but also the same far away.


    In the upper boundary, Bi you Tian and other places, the sea of fire, which covers the sky, has gradually become a ebb tide.


    In the northern Xuantian realm and the extreme northern realm, the "northern supremo" looks up at the scattered fire in the sky, and wonders: "is there such strength just after he boarded the realm of Tianxian in daruo?"


    Just watching the bustle, he looked slightly moved, and said with oil: "as expected, he was found."


    For a moment in the void, the body shape of "northern supremacy" has disappeared.


    In the next moment, a star light and a fire light appeared out of the sky, almost stopping the fake northern supremacy.


    The body shape of "northern supremacy" shakes around the upper boundary.


    But every time without waiting for him to stop, there will be stars and fire.


    "The devil of ebony, where to go!"


    "It''s very difficult." The impostor heaved a sigh to the sky.


    Then, the momentum soared!


    "When I am the opportunists of Xianting?"


    Between the vertical and horizontal magic Qi, it not only shakes the upper boundary of the world, but also directly shakes the whole daomen universe.


    Such a momentum, of course, is not compared with the layman, or the emperor of Shanggong, and it does not show off much!


    For the comer is one of the oldest of the nine immortals.


    Twelve Gods and devils, the Yimu devil among the six devils.


    Shadow devils!


    The six great devils have experienced many times of replacement. They are destroyed and reborn. Then they are destroyed by others and continue to seek the chance of rebirth.


    There are only two exceptions, the mind devil and the shadow devil!


    Since its birth, shadow devils have always existed in the world, even older than the description of emperor Shanggong, and even older than Zhao Tianzun and other powerful people who had been active here for two eras before the era of deification!


    But at the moment, he is facing the attack of the two great masters of Taoism.


    The two are in the daomen Sanqing''s lineage, and they are not equal to the idle Darrow immortals.


    Starlight and firelight did not stop at all. They fell down together and dispelled the evil spirit.


    The shadow devils suddenly changed their appearance, and no longer regained the former appearance of the northern supremacy.


    He was suddenly taller, his hair shorter, and his whole body smelled of hot stars and sunshine.


    However, he changed to Suoming Zhang.


    What''s more terrible is that he has changed into Suoming Zhang. He has become a real Suoming Zhang!


    But, after all, there are some very special exceptions that cannot be changed.


    "Cut!"


    With a strange syllable coming out of somingzhang''s mouth, the change of shadow devils stopped abruptly!


    What appeared in place was a middle-aged man who looked both like the supreme of the north and like Suo Mingzhang.


    The figure is not as tall as Suoming Zhang, but it is not as short as the stooping and old northern supremacy.


    The hair is half long and not short. It''s gray. It''s not as grey as before, but it''s not as black and shiny as young people.


    His appearance age is also stuck between youth and old age.


    On the aspect of appearance, there are not only the characteristics of Ming Zhang, but also the supreme appearance of the north.


    Even the strength of self-cultivation is stuck in the middle.


    Everything seemed to be in the middle of the process. Without any sign or transition, it was forcibly cut off and stopped.


    "Is that so? It''s a mystery never seen before. " The spirit of shadow solemnly said: "how to practice the unique skills of Sanqing? No, it has become an independent book, which is beyond the three books and four swords of Lingbao


    The unexpected changes caught the movie demon by surprise.


    He was still hit by the stars and fire with endless momentum. For a while, the black air seemed to rush out like blood.


    The shadow devil no longer entangled, shook his head, and ran into the north of the upper boundary of the world, escaping into the void crack.


    He kept on flying all the way, away from the upper boundary of the world, away from the universe of Taoism, into the vast land, back to Jiuyou.


    The fire and the stars continued to catch up, but a force came out of Jiuyou, and joined hands with shadow demons to block the fire and the stars.


    After driving away the shadow devils, the starlight and the fire light did not continue to pursue, but continued to break through the sky and leave the universe of Taoism.


    At the same time, in this process, they collide with each other!


    Because the goal of Huoguang is exactly Jiang Shen and Yang CE!


    Emperor gouchen lowered the starlight to protect Jiang Shen and send them to the deeper void outside the country.


    And those who were pushed out of daomen universe by somingzhang were not willing.


    Seeing the conflict between suomingtang and gouchen emperor, they rushed to attack suomingtang again.


    Yan Zhaoge and others try to observe the void outside the world in daomen universe, which is not very convenient.


    Only to see that the fire sea seems to be an abyss, where the Taoist light falls into it and disappears instantly.


    May the power and light disappear, and the Xianhua, Xianyuan, Xiangang and so on of those who are strong in Xianting disappear.


    As if nothing had happened, nothing had ever existed.


    Yan Zhaoge knows that those exist.


    Suo Mingzhang did not practice Wuji Tianshu or mix Yuan Jing.


    But those things that have existed, because of him, die in the middle of the road, dissipate in the endless void.


    The only thing that can block the sea of fire is the six stars that seem to be high above the sky.


    However, although the stars are always there, they are disturbed by the sea of fire, and the turnover suddenly slows down.


    The vast sea of fire, forced against the starlight suppression, toward the void outside the deep pursuit of the void.


    After all, they did not get away in time and were stopped by Suo Mingzhang.


    Two flames fell, Jiang Shen''s five Qi Dynasty yuan was broken in his chest, and Yang CE''s four Qi and Gang also collapsed!


    After the heavy damage to Jiang Shen and Yang CE, the fire sea is nothing for them. They take it back again and begin to turn back to the power of Baoguang!


    Zhao Tianzun and others did not yield.


    In front of him, Suoming Zhang''s landing on the celestial realm of Da Luo is indeed powerful, but it also indicates that the boundless God is coming!


    Just wait a little longer for a moment


    They had just transferred their thoughts here, but they saw a palm in the fire.


    Palm into a circle, a cage in the void, into a net of fire, will immediately be the most powerful dozens of wish force Baoguang all around.


    Those who are surrounded are thrilling, while those who are not are subconsciously retreating.


    Then I saw that in the fire, there was another hand looming and shaking in the air.


    With this grip, there are many stars twinkling in the boundless void and the sky full of stars.


    These stars disappeared in the original universe, then emerged in the fire, and together they gathered in the palm of the hand.


    One real star after another, each of which contains the terrorist power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and each of which is too large to be contained by one side of the world.


    But now, all gathered in the hands of somingzhang, and then constantly gathered to compress, into a flash halberd!


    The power that a star collapses and annihilates and erupts frightens the immortal.


    At this moment, the stars collapse toward the center, so heavy and terrifying that there is no more.


    Even in the void outside the world, it makes the universe of daomen nearby vibrate!


    Then, this halberd falls on that fire net!


    In the fire net, the four immortals of Xianting are working together to break the fire net.


    But the terrible star extinction halberd has fallen on their heads!


    When there is no sound or breath, the precious light will be destroyed.

 Chapter 1301

    The laymen knew that when somingzhang ascended to the realm of the celestial beings in daruo, the immeasurable God would not ignore him.


    In this regard, soamengzhang himself is also clear.


    Therefore, he had no intention to entangle with Zhao Tianzun, nabao Tianzun and other people, and directly fight with all his strength to give the other party a devastating blow.


    After this attack, soomingzhang did not go to see the result and disappeared immediately.


    The endless sea of fire disappeared in the endless void in an instant, as if it would never be seen again.


    In the same way, the magnificent starlight revealed by the great emperor also disappeared in the endless void, leaving no trace, as if it had never appeared.


    Gradually disappeared in the sea of fire, as if there is a tall figure standing.


    He looked back at the Taoist universe, vaguely looking for the dandian hall, looking at the towering Canghua God tree.


    In the universe of dandian, the branches and leaves of Canghua divine tree are gently swaying.


    Invisible as if another wind ring, as farewell.


    In the sea of fire, the short haired man smiled, turned around and left, completely disappeared with the sea of fire.


    Although there is no sign or change, Yan Zhaoge and others in daomen universe all know that the infinite heaven is coming.


    It seems that there is no sign at all, because the two sides are at different levels, and they cannot observe and detect the existence of each other.


    But somingzhang and gouchen can.


    For somingzhang, now is the time to really endanger him. His real fight is just beginning.


    As for the other immortals who came to daomen universe before, they are full of sorrow.


    Previously, surrounded by fire nets, dozens of the top Xianting strongmen at the scene were wiped out.


    In addition to Zhao Tianzun, Na Bao Tianzun, main pox Bixia yuanzun and Heisha Tianzun, all the Tianjun who came to daomen universe this time almost fell into the net, and even some Xianting emperors in Xuanxian realm.


    Then, under the halberd of the extinction of the star river of somingzhang, all the outlaws trapped by the fire net perished.


    The four great celestial beings of Xianting bear the brunt of the attack. Those who die can''t die any more, which makes the best interpretation for the previous words of Suoming Zhang.


    In front of him, in the outer way of Xianting, under the heaven, it''s really not enough to mention.


    This celestial being refers to the immeasurable heavenly being.


    Because somingzhang focused on attacking the higher cultivation realm of the other side, some of the higher cultivation realm of the outlaw fairyland, who had relatively low cultivation realm, escaped a disaster instead of being covered by the fire net, and did not bear the blow of destroying the sky and the earth.


    But it''s just the aftermath of the shock that has left them tottering.


    There are some unlucky people who are too close to each other. They are directly killed by aftershocks!


    Fortunately, the victims are also shocked by the spirit, and the immortal Qi in their bodies is surging. Even though somingzhang and gouchen emperor have left, they are still frightened and frightened.


    The other side clearly disappeared because of the arrival of wuliangtianzun, and they can also imagine the possibility of wuliangtianzun pursuing the two main immortals of the Taoism.


    However, this group of surviving Xianting strongmen, at the moment, can not bring up the complacent mood.


    In the universe of daomen, Yan Zhaoge praises the achievements of somingzhang, but at the same time, he doesn''t lose his square inch.


    He immediately said to the sword emperor, "master, let''s do it!"


    Although wuliangtianzun came to seek Mingzhang, he had to stay away from the emperor at the moment.


    Although the attitude towards Xianting is not as fierce as that of the virgin and the eternal emperor of Antarctica, there are not many vigilances that the emperor should have, and it is impossible to trust the infinite celestial beings and Xianting.


    So he also needs to avoid temporarily and hide himself.


    In this way, in a short period of time, Emperor gouchen could no longer pay attention to the upper world.


    In the past, Emperor gouchen fought with emperor Changsheng of Antarctica. Because Xianting interfered, Emperor gouchen, with a relatively gentle attitude, won the battle. Emperor Changsheng of Antarctica and others escaped from the upper boundary.


    It is true that the great emperor himself has been reclusive in the void all the year round, but he asked about the details of the upper world.


    But if there is a big change in the upper boundary, he can detect at the first time whether to deal with it or not, depending on the situation.


    Therefore, no matter Yan Zhaoge and others, or the sun worships them, it is possible to do some small movements, and no doubt there is no possibility of success to do large movements.


    Only in this situation, the emperor was forced to stay away for a while, and he could not know in time what was the big move in the world.


    Even if you know it, there is no threat from God. It''s not easy to act rashly in a short time.


    If you want to plan something, only now is the chance.


    Such a situation is exactly what the sun hopes to see and strive for.


    For Yan Zhaoge, it''s also an opportunity!


    When the sea of fire disappeared, after a salute to the distant fire light, Beiming split up and fell for the first time, breaking through time and space to find the injury of the sky wall, and returned to the upper boundary.


    After coming to the upper world, he first went to find Chen Xuanzong, the Chen emperor, who stayed here.


    Who knows that once contacted, Chen Huang is not in place, but goes to the eastern heaven to mount Guangcheng.


    Although the shadow devils were driven away by somingzhang and gouchen emperor, his presence still brought about a very bad influence.


    It''s equivalent to the top demons at the level of Taoist Darrow, and it''s also one of the most ancient and powerful twelve celestial demons. Shadow demons don''t need to do it specially. They just don''t repress their own demonic spirit any more, and open their momentum, then they can bewitch countless people into the demons.


    Fortunately, Emperor gouchen had been protecting the upper world before, which didn''t let the movie demons harm the people.


    But people who are trapped by the devil will inevitably be affected.


    Besides Chen Huang, there are also Shi Jun''s mother and son.


    He was also the Suo Mingzhang in the realm of Yuanxian. He once made three talismans and gave them to Chen Xuanzong, Shi Jun and yingyuzhen.


    Thanks to the help of these three talismans, the three talents will not be turned away by the evil thoughts in their own bodies.


    Chen Huang''s accomplishments are relatively high and he can barely suppress them. However, Shi Jun''s mother and son are in a bad situation.


    Although it is not sure why such a powerful devil as shadow devil can sneak into the upper world, Chen Xuanzong rushed to Guangcheng mountain as soon as he was aware of his existence.


    Under the protection of Chen Huang, they managed to stabilize their changes.


    Just affected by this, Chen Huang was distracted for a while.


    Knowing that there was no trouble for the time being, Yan Zhaoge was relieved.


    Beiming also returns to Guangcheng mountain, which is located in the eastern sky, and then comes to Houshan mountain, and then sets foot on it!


    At the same time, outside the world, in the universe of daomen, Yan Zhao''s song Ben Zun, who is located in the dandian hall, also kneaded the formula and whispered: "get up!"


    In the universe of Dan palace, the lines of Taoist talismans appear, crisscrossing in the dark void.


    In the upper boundary, taking the mountain behind Guangcheng mountain as the center, there are also Taoist patterns emerging, which instantly become a large array covering the whole Guangcheng mountain, and then begin to spread around.


    In the upper boundary, mountains and rivers, hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers, at this time everywhere shine!

 Chapter 1302

    In Guangcheng mountain, Beiming looks up and sees that the sky is full of brilliance.


    The brilliance converges into one Rune after another, and then comes together.


    One after another, large arrays began to be spliced and connected in isolation to establish a connection.


    Later, a huge array appeared, almost enveloping the whole world.


    Ordinary people in the world are mostly ignorant of the visions in the sky.


    In today''s day, they have seen too many strange scenes. Most people have never seen such continuous wonderful scenes before in their lives.


    They can''t understand the magnificent waves. They just feel that heaven and earth have changed again, which makes countless people in the world panic.


    However, many martial artists in the upper world, regardless of their accomplishments, can feel at this moment that there seems to be a sign of change in the overall flow of aura in such a large upper world.


    "What happened today..."


    Everyone looked at each other and ran around to get in touch.


    Previously, it was proposed that the emperor of Shanggong should show his holiness, and the emperor of Huo Yao and Yinghuo, the emperor of Suoming Zhang, should come to daruo. It is undoubtedly a great happiness for the martial arts of Taoism.


    But then there was a change, all things concentrated in one day, also let everyone secretly murmur.


    Those who knew what was going on were worried at this moment.


    Because they can''t see how the situation will develop.


    Until, on their own hand, suddenly there were unexpected changes.


    The token from Tianji pavilion has changed at this moment.


    On the token, there is also brilliance emerging, then flying all the way to the sky, disappearing at the end of the void, unexpectedly crossing the boundary fence of the upper boundary and coming into the universe.


    On each token, a ray of light is extended, and then one by one, flying towards the deep universe.


    As if to guide the way for some existence.


    Then, there are also pillars of light in the center of the brilliant pattern all over the world.


    Under the guidance of that kind of light, the thick light column also crosses the upper boundary and flies to the dark void in the deep universe of daomen.


    This thick light column, like a cable, connects the upper boundary with a certain existence in the deep universe.


    Then, the light column begins to recover, just like a cable pulling out the existence in the deep universe.


    In the golden light of Taoism, purple filled the void. A white jade palace, which seemed to be larger than the upper world, appeared slowly from the Dark Universe!


    It''s the dandian of Tianting temple in the past.


    At the moment, the other immortals are still outside the universe to suppress the discomfort caused by the aftershock of somingzhang''s just attack.


    However, the town of Tuyao respected Jiang Shen, who had returned to the universe of Taoism.


    He looked pale, but his eyes were still steady.


    Seeing the immortal palace hall that gradually appears in the vast universe, Jiang Shen looks dignified: "the legendary TIANSU Hall..."


    Looking down the hall, he saw the light pillars like cables, and then saw the upper boundary connected with the hall because of these light pillars. Jiang Shen''s eyes were cold: "what a big pen! Do you want to forcibly combine the upper world with the temple of Dan? "


    "If it can''t be done, as long as sanbaoyu Ruyi is still in the hands of his majesty, it is doomed to be impossible..."


    Jiang Shen''s face suddenly changed: "wait Is this to split the upper bound in two? "


    He immediately rushed to the direction of the temple, but a shadow was in front of him.


    High crown ancient clothes, a sword across the sky.


    It''s the king of swords that shakes the North!


    "You want to split the world!" For the first time, Jiang Shen said sharply, "don''t you know the consequences of the disintegration and tearing of one side of the world?"


    He smashed it down with one blow, as if the whole upper boundary had been suppressed towards the north of Yuezhen.


    The five Qi Dynasty yuan was broken by Suo Mingzhang. Jiang Shenxiu''s strength is equal to temporarily returning to the realm of Xuanxian.


    It''s not that there''s no chance of a new promotion, but it''s going to be more exhausting.


    However, Jiang Shen''s strength is still strong even though he fell from the five Qi Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty.


    In the past, the three emperors in the upper world led by the emperor, on the one hand, because of seniority, on the other hand, because of the support of the hidden emperor.


    But more importantly, the emperor Jiang Shen is stronger than the other two!


    Iron fist everywhere, empty space collapses and is crushed by heavy force.


    "Zhao Ge did try to separate the upper world." "Separation is not division," he said


    "If you don''t touch the mark left by sanbaoyu Ruyi at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, the upper world will not collapse."


    "But with the help of the temple of Dan, the world can still be divided into two parts, from one world to two."


    "When Jiang invited him, he was just like his majesty and his majesty who lived in Antarctica in the past. Since there are different furnaces of ice and charcoal, it''s better to go our separate ways."


    Now emperor gouchen can''t take into account the universe side of Taoism for the time being. It''s the right time.


    The orientation of the universe and the upper boundary of daomen is known and fixed for the external Taoism of Xianting.


    What''s more, for the emperor, he may be under his supervision at any time.


    Now, although the Xianting was frustrated and kept away because of Suo Mingzhang, the monk could not run away from the temple.


    As long as we stay in the upper world, or even in the universe of daomen, the threat will always exist.


    After understanding the situation, Yan Zhaoge began to prepare a bold plan.


    Break away from the upper boundary, start a new business, and make your own way!


    It''s easy for him to walk alone. It''s not difficult to walk with Guangcheng mountain.


    But in the upper boundary, there are yujingyan in the north of Yuezhen, Bixiao peak of Chen Xuanzong, Jinting mountain in the southeast and other people who are closely related to themselves.


    Since we want to set up another door, Yan Zhaoge will simply play a big one.


    Although because of the relationship between the three precious jade Ruyi, he could not let the whole world merge with the palace.


    But after proper arrangement, he directly swept away most of the upper boundary!


    The upper boundary is the common efforts of Yan Xingtang, Shao junhuang, Suo Mingzhang and Chen Xuanzong.


    Among them, there are hundreds of millions of ordinary people living in the world, in addition to the many Taoists who were born in the Sanqing Dynasty.


    Although Yan Zhaoge has always asked himself that his moral level is very limited, no matter for which reason, he is not yet able to promote the collapse of the upper world.


    However, it''s only limited to this. He doesn''t plan to talk about the emperor and Jiang Shen at a low price.


    Therefore, not only the upper boundary, but also the upper boundary, with the help of the way of time and space changes, is linked with the upper boundary, which belongs to many lower boundaries. Yan Zhaoge also has to take away more than half of them at one time.


    He will take away as much population and resources as possible.


    Starting a new business is starting a new business. Yan Zhaoge never intended to start from scratch. Of course, he had to pick up ready-made ones.


    Before that, the influence of Guangcheng mountain on the upper boundary increased greatly, not limited to the eastern region, but also loomed side by side with Kunlun Mountain, forming two centers of the upper boundary.


    After today, it will be true that the Central Kunlun Mountains and the eastern Guangcheng will lead each other.


    You sit in the upper boundary of Kunlun, I sit in my Guangcheng Tianwaitian!

 Chapter 1303

    Experience and speculate about the changes that are taking place in the upper world at this time, and the look of respecting Jiang Shen in Tuyao Town star will be calm again.


    "The afterlife is awesome!" The old man sighed a long time: "to think of the world, at last, there is no madness."


    "It''s true that there are different furnaces of ice and charcoal, but I can''t wait for you to divide the upper boundary equally."


    He took a deep breath, his figure seemed to grow a little bigger in an instant.


    Then, Jiang Shen suddenly got a sledgehammer in his hand!


    The surface of the black eight edged sledgehammer flickers with the luster of the yellow color, which is extremely thick.


    It''s a quiet and immortal soldier who was once famous in the upper world. It''s Wutu octagonal hammer. It''s always the same as emperor Chen''s duanhan LAN and the hidden emperor''s zatian fan.


    After Jiang Shen became yuan Xian, it was not used, but now it can be used again.


    The martial arts of Qilin cliff originated from Jiang Shen himself, whose style is always more defensive than offensive.


    Jiang Shen himself is most clear about this, but when he went to Xuanxian realm and abandoned Wuji mountain and river map and newly trained his immortal soldiers at the level of tranquility, he specially trained such a powerful and incomparable attack weapon.


    A pure weapon, full of destructive power and aggression!


    At this moment, Jiang Shen hammered in his hand. As the penta earth octagon hammer was raised, his whole momentum changed.


    In the past, those who were full of book spirit became Iron-blooded generals on the battlefield to fight against the world!


    The more the emperor of the sword shakes the north, the more solemn he looks.


    He didn''t have the immortal soldiers at the level of tranquility in his hands. The enemy in front of him was not like the Song Emperor Zhang Buxu who had been in the upper Qing Dynasty.


    Zhang Buxu also has a quiet level of immortal soldiers, but because other things are damaged and need to be repaired, he didn''t bring them when he entered the temple.


    At the moment, when Jiang Shen was respected by Tuyao Town star, he swung his penta earth octagon hammer and headed for the north of Yuezhen!


    The fierce and domineering immortal soldiers and Jiang shenwuji''s unique skill of smashing the sky have been completely consistent. They encourage each other and produce the effect of one plus one over two. In fact, they are more violent and amazing!


    When the hammer fell, it seemed that he was close again when he was yuan Xian.


    The northern sword light spread out in the earthquake. It was so small that it could be seen as a big thing. It was tossed and turned under Jiang Shen''s hammer.


    Although the enemy is powerful in front of him, he looks more solemn and fearless in the north. He only focuses on the martial arts of swordsmanship and is devout. He calmly deals with every attack of the enemy, and deals with the violent and fierce attack of Jiang Shen with the method of fighting.


    There are different ways to fight.


    Yuezhen North didn''t blindly avoid, but at the same time of body shape swimming, a sword and a sword handed out to attack.


    Just like the wind and rain, they constantly polish and erode the solid rock, day and night, to promote its weathering and decay.


    Although it fell in the downwind, it was still able to guard the door for a while in the north of Yuezhen.


    Jiang Shen''s eyes towards the north of Yuezhen are full of regret.


    In order to prevent Yan Zhaoge from connecting the palace with the upper boundary as soon as possible, he began to do his best to launch an all-out offensive, intending to force him back to the north of Yuezhen.


    Jiang Shen didn''t care to entangle with yuezhenbei here. It didn''t make sense. It was the most important thing for him to stop Yan Zhaoge.


    But at this time, in the white jade hall in the void in the distance, a golden light suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Shen!


    Jiang Shen''s heart tightened: "the dandian of Tianting temple is really mysterious. It is exercising the ritual of separating the upper boundary, and it can even divide some forces to defend itself."


    But under, he can only turn back a hammer, block the golden light.


    Only in this way, it is no longer easy for Jiang Shen to try to bypass the obstacles of the north of Vietnam earthquake.


    Although he still has the upper hand, when he tries to turn his advantage into a victory, there is a cold arrow on the hall of Dan, which makes Jiang Shen suffocate and hard to cross the thunder pool.


    In the dandian and Zixian Pavilion, the core of the hub, Yan Zhaoge is calm.


    While dealing with the respect of Jiang Shen on the Tu Yao Town star, he carefully controlled the progress of the instruments.


    This plan involves too much. It can only be implemented after getting the dandian hall, so that Yan Zhaoge can have the money to play this big one.


    But even so, even if he is not fully sure, an inadvertent, may fail.


    If this is not a success, I''m afraid there is not enough time and opportunity for him to come again.


    The Tuyao Town star who fell down because of the action of Suo Mingzhang respected Jiang Shen. Although he needed to be careful, the more powerful he was in the north, the more he was able to resist. Yan Zhaoge, who was sitting in the dandian hall, could defuse Jiang Shen''s interference.


    However, at the moment, he is not the most wary person of Yan Zhaoge.


    If the plan is likely to fail this time, it will fail elsewhere.


    "The sun is shining, the cold is high..." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes crossed the realm of dandian and scanned the universe of daomen: "do you plan for so long, only here?"


    "You don''t know what kind of temper is respected by huoyao and YINGSHUO. Do you just put your hopes on others and didn''t find you before? As it turns out, it''s very precarious. "


    "But if you had other arrangements, where would they be?"


    Although we had guessed that Jiuyou might change, Yan Zhaoge didn''t expect that the top demons like shadow demons could dive into the upper world directly. No one had ever noticed it before.


    Up to now, Yan Zhaoge is still curious about how the shadow devils mixed in.


    Unfortunately, in the current situation, he has no time to find out.


    It''s about facing problems.


    Because of the influence of movie demons, Chen Huang can''t fight for the moment.


    The strength of our own side has been damaged, and we have lost a fraction of our contingency force in case of possible emergencies.


    Yan Zhaoge is trying to make sure that his plan goes ahead as scheduled, and Tu Yao Town Star respect Jiang Shen is also seeking ways to break the situation.


    His understanding of the cold will only be deeper than Yan Zhaoge, and he is also worried about the trend of the cold.


    "Previously, in order to keep Xianhua on the top, he was attacked by Suoming Zhang. He was seriously injured and should not be able to fight any more."


    Though he thinks so, Jiang Shen is not easy at all.


    At present, the plan of Yan Zhaoge is gradually coming true.


    Not to mention Yandi, Nie Jingshen and others who have not yet opened the immortal door, at least there are still yingshuhalberds that have not appeared.


    Empress jiemingkong''s whereabouts are unknown, but it cannot be ignored.


    When Yang CE, the hidden emperor, was broken by Suo Mingzhang, he fell into the realm of real immortal temporarily.


    It''s easier for him to practice again than Gao Han and Jiang Shen, but it''s not a overnight achievement.


    "But..." Jiang Shen turned his eyes to one side.


    There, Yin Huangyang CE looks at the upper boundary of the distant world and is slightly distracted.


    This hidden Yao plan is superior. It seems that there is no plan to make a move at this moment.


    He fell to the realm of true immortals, but he is still the top of the true immortals. Although the current situation seems to be beyond Yang CE''s ability, such a look of staying out of the affair still gives Jiang Shen a cold heart.


    Yan Zhaoge also noticed this unusual scene.


    Feeling Jiang Shen''s eyes, Yang CE looked back and smiled: "it''s stormy, the building is going to fall, it''s hard to be a Taoist brother."


    "You have your own thoughts, Yang Daoyou. I always know that." "Over the years, you have kept in touch with your majesty, the longevity of Antarctica. Your explanation is to get more information there, and indeed report many important information of your majesty, but I believe you are more on the right and on the left."


    "No matter what happened before, please think twice before you go."


    Yang CE smiled and said, "yes, you know all this, but it''s a pity..."


    "You don''t know who I am."

 Chapter 1304

    But you don''t know who I am.


    Yang CE himself is a leisurely figure in the hidden Yao plan, but a word from the stone''s astonishment makes Jiang Shen, a star in the town of Tuyao, horrified.


    He stared at Yang CE, vaguely thinking of something, and his face became extremely dignified.


    Yang CE was relaxed and said with a long smile: "I haven''t seen it for many years, but I can''t talk to brother Jiang in my own face when I meet him again. Please don''t blame him."


    "Suoyanlong''s strength is so high that we all know that if we want to borrow his convenience, we must pay a huge price. Moreover, in order to reassure them, I have to bleed a lot."


    "But fortunately, things are going well."


    While talking, Yang CE began to change.


    Its facial features are still the same as before. They are ordinary and unforgettable.


    There is only one pair of eyes except for the eyes that were bright and peaceful before. At this time, the light in the pupils is more and more bright, just like the morning star.


    Later, the stars rise, just like the rising sun, soon across the sky, hanging on the top of the sky, like the sun!


    Jiang Shen did not give in, and the dazzling brilliance of the eye, the voice of a meal.


    "High! Cold! "


    It was yuezhenbei, who had been fighting with Jiang Shen before, that slowed down at this moment. Unexpectedly, he looked at the one who had been very familiar with him, but now some strange hidden Yao plans were respected.


    It''s not accurate to say it''s strange, but only to say that the hidden Yaoji like this is superior, which makes him feel strange.


    But the pair of eyes, like the big sun, have been seen in the north.


    However, that doesn''t belong to the Yin Yao plan.


    It belongs to another of the nine Obsidian of the new Kunlun in the past. It has been thousands of years since it left the upper boundary of the world!


    It''s Yan Zhaoge in Zixian Pavilion in the dandian hall, which is also strange at this time.


    For Chen Xuanzong''s sake, he had long known that Yang CE, the hidden emperor, was plotting something secretly, even hiding something from Jiang Shen, the local emperor, and even made a hole in Chen huangzong to "kill it".


    But he did not expect that for thousands of years, Yang CE, the reclusive emperor who was ranked among the three emperors in the world, was a part of others!


    On the sun of the sun of the high cold!


    In his secret plan, the respect of Jiang Shen on Tuyao Town star is not totally unconscious, and many things can even be said to be very clear.


    But it''s frightening that Gao Han intended to let him know about all these things, so as to calm him and outline the emperor''s heart.


    He took the initiative to send the handle and secret to them.


    But they can only get what the cold wants.


    The real deeper secret is more hidden.


    Just as he was just outside the universe, he was seriously injured by somingzhang and had to run for his life.


    However, he had already concealed the truth from the world and concealed the truth. He left the real chess pieces in the universe of Taoism and waited for emperor gouchen and Emperor Suo Mingzhang to leave.


    "Since when?" Jiang Shen asked in a deep voice, "even if you can hide from me, Chen Daoyou and Zhenbei, how can you hide from your majesty?"


    "Yang CE" smiled a little: "fortunately, a treasure obtained by chance helped him. He suggested that his Majesty would spend most of his time in the void outside the country, and it was hard to return."


    "In fact, it almost came to light several times. Fortunately, it was a thrill in the end."


    "As for when?" he said? Well, from the beginning. "


    There was a chill in everyone''s heart.


    "It''s not a midway replacement..." The more the northern pupil shrank slightly: "but from the beginning, there was no hidden Obsidian plan to respect Yang CE, only the Obsidian sun to respect a high cold body?"


    From the beginning to the end, there are only eight people in the new Kunlun Jiuyao!


    As well as, the sun on the sun respected the high cold that year with a push open immortal door, really immortal level of separation!


    "Don''t be so surprised? The reason why biyou Taoist friend has the name of "xuanhuang" is that she is really superior in strength, and that she has a separate body with one soul and two bodies, which is completely synchronized with her own cultivation. "


    "Yang CE" smiled: "I''m so far away from each other. It depends on how hard I practice


    Jiang Shen didn''t speak, like a sculpture.


    Xuanhuang''s separation can''t be concealed from other people''s eyes and ears, which makes people think that it''s an independent living person, rather than who''s separation.


    To be exact, the existence of "Yang CE" in the whole world is not necessarily unique, but also close to the world.


    Not only did he fail to see through Jiang Shen, but he even lied to the emperor.


    Now how uncertain, but when the upper boundary was opened up, other people, including the eternal emperor of Antarctica, were also cheated!


    "Yang CE" said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to be so long-term at the beginning. It''s just because I want to gather nine people to exercise the ritual. I''m a talented person in all aspects, so I''ll just pull together a number to make Taoist brother laugh."


    "Yes, the only problem is that you never tell other people that this is not the helper you find, but your own part."


    "I got the wrong number later. It''s a surprise to be here all the way." As he spoke, "Yang CE" looked into the distant world.


    Jiang Shen finally moved and looked at him: "you are really here for the sake of the three treasures, so as to touch the imprint of the upper world, shake the control of your majesty over the treasures, so that your majesty can survive in Antarctica?"


    "Yang CE" nodded naturally: "now that I have stayed for so many years, I should play some role, now I finally have a chance."


    His vision fell on the light pillar of Taoism connecting the upper boundary and the dandian hall.


    Although he was also shocked by the sudden changes in the situation, Yan Zhao''s singer did not slow down, and he was constantly urging his own layout of the instrument.


    At this moment, the door of the dandian hall opened, and the purple color of Taoism was filled with air, turning into a vast sea of clouds, and then shrouded in the upper world.


    "The afterlife is dreadful." High cold tut tut praise, turn to look at the Dan Hall, eyes some misty: "before really did not expect, can do so."


    At the moment, Jiang Shen no longer attacked the palace, but watched the cold carefully.


    Under the current circumstances, Yan Zhaoge completed the plan, and the cold could not touch the Ruyi engraving of the three precious jade buried under the Kunlun Mountains, otherwise the upper boundary would be unable to maintain and collapse completely.


    On the contrary, if the cold touched the engraving, Yan Zhaoge''s plan must stop, otherwise the upper world will be destroyed.


    Although Gao Han was also personally involved in the opening up of the world, his mind was always strange, and Jiang Shen could not determine what he would do.


    Gao Han, who was born to be Suo Mingzhang, was seriously injured and could not help himself.


    In front of me, I''m separated. Don''t say that I''ve fallen into the realm of true immortals. Even if I''m still Xuanxian, I can''t control the situation and subdue Yan Zhaoge and others.


    However, since I dare to show up in the cold, how can I not be sure?


    "After today, we can''t look at the beautiful rivers and mountains with this body." Ordinary looking man smiled, and then all over the body, began to emerge fire.


    The flame of Taoism, falling towards the upper boundary, also forms a big array that covers the heaven and the earth.


    At the same time, the right eye of "Yang CE" is suddenly dark.


    In the dark, cold and clear light suddenly appeared.


    In the white light, a figure emerges slowly.

 Chapter 1305

    In the cold, Jiang Shen, who was still fighting with Yue Zhenbei, stopped fighting.


    Then, they both attacked Yang CE together!


    Although the "Yang CE" in front of them is not a threat, but with their understanding of the high cold on the sun, they must be properly arranged.


    Since now I dare to fight in front of Jiang Shen and Yuezhen north, it means that he must be sure to suppress the whole scene!


    In this case, the cold is likely to be the most active side.


    As a weak party, Jiang Shen and Yuezhen North did not need to have a tacit understanding, but also naturally joined hands first.


    Yan Zhaoge, who lives in the palace of Dan, even urged the palace to send out a golden light and beat Yang CE.


    But without waiting for their attacks to touch the body, "Yang CE" self emerged on the surface of the body, burning up.


    The rolling fire turned into a big array covering the upper world, and one of Yang CE''s eyes turned into a dark one, and then a cold white light came out.


    A figure appeared in the white light, bright and shining everywhere, immediately blocking the attack of Jiang Shen, Yuezhen north and dandian.


    Seeing the figure of the woman in the bright moonlight, Jiang Shen''s expression was more solemn: "Ling Daoyou!"


    Yan Zhaoge was not surprised to see the woman.


    Although there are multiple secret methods and opportunities to create together, it is still very difficult to hide such figures as the great emperor and the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    In addition to his own efforts, there is another person who can help him.


    On the sun, Lingqing!


    Yinyao is the opposite star of Yueyao and Taiyin. The power of lunar eclipse is matched with that of Taiyin. If Gaohan is assisted by her, it will get twice the result with half the effort.


    At the beginning, Emperor Chen and the eternal emperor of Antarctica lived in seclusion all the year round, but in that time, Jiuyao of the new Kunlun Mountains moved and worked with each other.


    Among the martial arts in the same realm, Yueyao Taiyin worships Lingqing, who is also the most likely person to perceive the difference between yinyao and yangce.


    The woman in the moonlight was also the owner of the crown of the sun.


    It was she who crowned Taiyin and left it in the lower part of the world.


    Yan Zhaoge''s temple pillars from the western desert of the eight polar world have also engraved the image of her coming to the eight polar world.


    But at that time, its appearance completely shrouded in a pure light, Yan Zhaoge, whose cultivation was still low, could not see through.


    Now, Yan Zhaoge can see each other''s looks clearly.


    The appearance of the five senses is not as beautiful as Shao junhuang''s, but it has a charm, which is cold and quiet, unforgettable and attracting the attention of all.


    Of course, at this moment, the most striking thing is that with her appearance, the dullness of dadaolun sound, which makes the mind and spirit stagnant and blank, rings again in the universe of daomen.


    For thousands of years, Yueyao, who had never returned to the upper Kingdom, was worshiped by Lingqing, who had also passed the Xuanyuan calamity, the five Qi Dynasty, and ascended to the realm of the immortal yuan of Taixu.


    Ling Qing''s figure leaps out of Yang CE''s right eye, and her cold eyes sweep all around.


    But Yang CE''s body turned into fire light and fell to the upper boundary.


    The great array of fire and light hovers in the void of the universe beyond the upper boundary.


    However, under its traction, in the upper boundary and Kunlun Mountains, there is also a way of spiritual light rushing into the sky, which is connected with the fire light array outside the boundary.


    For a while, the whole Kunlun Mountain seemed to be in turmoil.


    All over the world, there are flashes of brilliance in succession, which is the array of Fang Wei arranged by Yan Zhaoge and Xue Chuqing.


    At this moment, the square and latitude array, which almost covers the whole upper boundary of the world, began to operate. It assisted the fire and light array outside the upper boundary of the world to form an infinite force, which seemed to pull up the whole Kunlun mountain!


    But soon, a ray of light rose in the square weft array, and it was exhausted.


    Although I don''t know the real idea of Gao Han, I guess the other side has his own idea. Yan Zhaoge''s mother and son are not interested in being shot. Of course, they don''t follow the steps of Gao Han. Anyway, they are not in a position to contact this array to find huoyao, YingZhuo and Suo Mingzhang.


    The strength of the square latitude array dried up, and the turbulence of Kunlun Mountain weakened.


    However, the momentum slowed down, not stopped, and the vibration of Kunlun Mountain continued.


    It is obvious that Gao Han didn''t plan to complete the core of his plan with the help of outsiders.


    The function of the square latitude array is to accelerate the process of the main instruments.


    At present, the array of square latitudes is useless, and the instruments of high cold move much slower, but still play a role.


    Kunlun Mountain is not only shaking, but also the ritual of Yan Zhaoge.


    Under the double influence, the bound space of the upper bound suddenly becomes unstable!


    From the perspective of the universe outside the boundary, the invisible boundary gradually becomes clear and tangible.


    And the boundary of the heaven and the earth, at the moment, is clearly gradually distorted, with cracks looming.


    In the long run, the result is that the world is torn apart!


    When Zun Lingqing appeared in the sun, he didn''t speak much. He held out his hand and made a virtual split in the distance.


    By her split, the light column between the palace and the upper boundary was suddenly unstable, and the connection between the palace and the upper boundary was also weakened.


    In the upper part of the world, all kinds of runes arranged by Yan Zhaoge began to fade.


    The double influence exerted on the upper boundary, one of which declined, and the upper boundary became stable again. Although the circulation of Reiki is still changing, it can maintain the most basic stability, and it will not rise to the extent that it is difficult to check and balance, and eventually it will perish.


    However, as a result, the cold plan continued as scheduled, and Yan Zhaoge''s plan was about to be terminated.


    On the premise of ensuring that the upper boundary is not destroyed, only one side can carry out the plan smoothly.


    One success means another failure.


    and the present situation is who is strong and who has the final say.


    Losers don''t even have the chance to push forward their own plans and destroy everyone in the world.


    The sword emperor took a deep breath in the north, and the sword light rose again. He also attacked the flame array that the hidden emperor sacrificed himself.


    No matter who is successful on both sides, it''s not something that respected Jiang Shen on Tuyao Town star, so he did the same.


    Ling Qing''s figure seems to be in the center of the universe, and he doesn''t move. Two bright white lights fly out to intercept more and more earthquake hit north with Jiang Shen.


    Then the third white light flew out and hit the golden light of the temple.


    Her eyes were not startled, and the cold and silent white moonlight fell on her, shining all over the world.


    At the center of the eyebrow, it suddenly glows with golden red luster.


    Like a big sun rising from the moonlight!


    The combination of sunlight and moonlight made Ling Qing''s whole body more powerful than when Jiang Shen was a yuan Xian.


    A long golden banner flew out of Lingqing''s eyebrow and waved above her head.


    Seeing the banner, Yan Zhaoge, Jiang Shen, yuezhenbei and other people were all deeply moved.


    That''s an immortal soldier of too empty level!


    Long streamers in hand, that is, the xuanhuang and tenghuang from the other side of biyoutian also come, and zunlingqing on the moon Yao Taiyin can sweep the whole court as well!


    It was Jiang Shen who immediately re entered the realm of Yuanxian, but he could not immediately make himself an immortal soldier of too empty level.


    Lingqing also ascended the realm of Yuanxian at the beginning, no earlier than Jiang Shen, but this immortal soldier was not her own, but it was refined by the cold that had ascended the realm of Yuanxian for many years.


    Gao Han was seriously injured by Suo Mingzhang, but this holy Ye flag was not intended to be used by himself in this trip, but was handed over to Ling Qing to suppress the Taoist universe at the moment!

 Chapter 1306

    If the powerful in the universe of Taoism want to fight against the sun and moon shining on the sun and the sun, the sun and the moon will shine on the sun and the sun, and the sun and the moon will shine on the sun, and the sun and the moon will shine on the sun, and the sun and the moon will shine on the sun, and the sun and the moon will shine on the sun and the moon. There is only one possibility, that is, Bi you, the emperor xuanhuang, will swirl the five Qi Dynasty yuan in high resolution.


    She has unique talent and profound fortune. Her strength is the best among the martial artists of the same realm. She also refined a magical separation when she was a minor in the past.


    The realm cultivation of the separated body has been improved. It is completely synchronized with the xuanhuang''s original Buddha. At the beginning, we pushed open the immortal gate together and spent the real xuanjie together. The two Qi combined with gang to achieve the quiet Xuanxian realm.


    If xuanhuang himself succeeds in passing through the Xuanyuan disaster, it will be almost a natural barrier for all people, but xuanhuang''s separation can be easily passed, like walking on the ground.


    At that time, even if there is no immortal soldiers in the hands of Taixu level, the high-definition swirl is enough to fight with Ling Qing.


    For Yan Zhaoge, it''s not necessary to defeat zunlingqing on the moon and the sun. As long as someone can hold her attention, he has a way to resolve the arrangement of the cold and let the dominant power return to his own hands.


    Unfortunately, no matter emperor jianhuang or emperor chenhuang, they all exclude biyou Tianjie from today''s affairs. It''s really useless to contact biyou tianzhuquan.


    Before this war, Yan Zhaoge specially communicated with Gao xuepo and long Xueji.


    Xuanhuang''s closure this time is not enough to help her break through the bottleneck and survive the Xuanyuan disaster.


    If you don''t accumulate enough and try hard, you will probably fall under the doom.


    That''s the doom caused by the martial artists'' internal and external practice of heaven and earth. There''s no luck in crossing the doom. An carelessness is the end of death.


    It''s difficult for sword cultivation to improve its realm. There''s no exception for such amazing characters as xuanhuang''s high-definition swirling.


    In the past, all the seven sons of biyou were born after the great destruction. After all, the accumulation of time is still thin. If there is no special reason or great chance, a lot of accumulated Kung Fu needs to be slowly accumulated little by little, saving no time.


    After all, it is a special case in the special case, which has no reference value to other people.


    It''s just the Taoist universe at present, but no one can parry the worship of Lingqing on the moon sun.


    "Brother Jiang, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I''m fine." Ling Qing''s calm and cold eyes shifted from Jiang Shen to the north and the dandian of Yuezhen: "it''s gratifying that Yan Daoyou has a successor."


    Looking at the dandian, her eyes slightly stopped.


    It seems that there is a moment of trance in the surrounding sun sun, but soon the attention is focused again.


    "Tiansu hall, TIANSU Hall Alas, tiansu hall. " Lingqing sighed in his heart: "it''s still the same as before, but it''s a pity that things are different from people. The hall is still the original hall, but people are different..."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are heavy at this time.


    Strictly speaking, among the nine Obsidian of the new Kunlun, the first people Yan Zhaoge contacted were the sun worshipping the cold and the sun worshiping the sun worshipping the sun worshipping the sun worshipping the sun worshipping the sun worshipping the sun worshipping the sun worshipping the sun worshipping the sun worshipping the sun worshipping the sun worshipping the sun worshipping the sun worshipping the sun worshipping the sun worshipping.


    Between the respect for the cold on the sun and the respect for Jiang Shen on the star of Tuyao Town, Yan Zhaoge is afraid that he is more wary of the cold in his heart.


    Now it seems that the previous worries are not unreasonable.


    Yan Zhaoge was also surprised by Gao Han''s handwriting. He didn''t expect to respect Gao Han on the sun and Yang CE on the same Yin Yao plan. In fact, he was the same person.


    But now the most important problem is to respect the sun and the sun.


    Thinking of the traces left by the other party in the eight polar world, Yan Zhaoge always has a feeling that the other party may know more about his own family than he expected.


    Is it really just to confuse the public and conceal its own whereabouts?


    "Ling Daoyou, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Tu Yao, the town star, respected Jiang Shen. At this time, he looked at Ling Qing and said slowly.


    The appearance age of the emperor in the upper Kingdom looks five or sixty years old, but he never looks old.


    Now, however, his face clearly showed irresistible fatigue.


    At this moment, Jiang Shen seemed to have a kind of secular image of the world, the old people of five or sixty years old.


    However, his back is still straight, like a firm mountain.


    "I''m not surprised that the cold will think about the engraving at the foot of Kunlun mountain." Jiang Shen said slowly, "now I want to see him as Yang CE. He has been living in seclusion for so many years. He has been preparing for today with a special guard to figure out the engraving."


    "To open the door to the robbers, I only blame myself for my lack of eyes, so I''ll take the blame myself today."


    "On that day, we left with your majesty who lives in Antarctica. Three precious jade Ruyi also fell into the hands of your majesty. Because compared with you, Xianting is more focused on suppressing us."


    "Now, with the blessing of the cableway friends, we have a chance to fight for another time."


    Ling Qing said, holding up a hand and catching the banner of the sun shining on his head.


    Long streamers in the universe gently shake, suddenly set off a strong wind.


    The wind is not invisible like the ordinary storm, but presents a violent light flow, sweeping all corners of the void.


    Where the sun storm went, it made everyone almost unstable.


    When the grand road sounds, the more Xuanxian realm shakes the north, the more you feel that your thoughts are not running smoothly, as if they are suppressed, so you become slow.


    By contrast, Jiang Shen''s situation is much better. Although he is now in a state of decline, he is also a man who once practiced renyin, so he is a little more comfortable.


    However, driven by Lingqing''s and ye''s momentum, Jiang Shen also feels that he is struggling.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are in the dandian hall, which is under the protection of Dadan hall. The influence of Da Dao Lun Yin is not obvious.


    He continuously issued instructions to control the temple to stabilize its connection with the upper boundary.


    But Ling Qing is obviously not going to give Yan Zhaoge a chance.


    Waving the holy Ye banner to suppress Jiang Shen, Yuezhen north and other people, she once again made a virtual split in the air.


    The light pillars connecting the hall and the upper boundary suddenly broke again.


    "It''s time to spell it." In Zixian Pavilion, xuanxiao Zijin stove reappears, yanzhaoge stretches out a palm and presses it on the surface of Baolu.


    A strange magic instrument began to work. Yan Zhaoge was in it, and there was a faint sense of the spirit coming out of the body.


    "Well? What happened to tiansu hall? " Among the people present, Lingqing, who is the most familiar with the dandian hall besides Yan Zhaoge, is the highest in cultivation, and soon finds out the abnormality.


    However, Yan Zhaoge, whose spirit is more closely connected with the temple of Dan, is extremely sensitive to the world and the universe with the help of the temple of Dan.


    Now he can clearly feel that the territory of the upper boundary has become unstable. Somewhere, through the space-time of daomen universe, it is directly connected with the outside world.


    Northern xuantianjing!


    Some people are trying to enter the upper world through the vast land outside the world!

 Chapter 1307

    "Come back?" Yan Zhaoge is awe inspiring.


    Just now, the movie demons had a fight and were defeated by Suo Mingzhang and gouchen emperor.


    Today, although suomingzhang and gouchen emperor left the Taoist universe because of the immensity of the celestial being, if the shadow devil went back, or other great demons at the level of the celestial being descended to the upper boundary, they still made a taboo.


    For many intelligent creatures in the world, the devil of Jiuyou is the public enemy after all.


    The top demons come out of Jiuyou. If they don''t show their whereabouts, it''s easy to cause siege.


    However, the current situation, even if it is not the top big devil or ancient devil, but the devil at the level of emperor, will also affect the situation at the upper and lower levels of the eye.


    As for the control of the situation, the influence of Yueyao, the supreme emperor of the sun and Lingqing is the first.


    But Yan Zhaoge was never willing to let the top demons in his heart.


    Chen Huang and Shi Jun''s mother and son, because of the influence of previous shadow demons, are now suppressing and stabilizing the mind and spirit.


    Once disturbed by the devil again, the consequences are unimaginable.


    In addition to daomen universe, there are still some remaining Xianting strongmen, who were temporarily detained in the void outside the country under the impact of somingzhang.


    But after so long, they are likely to have moved on again.


    However, if you can''t ask Mingzhang, you will naturally vent your anger to the upper world and Yan Zhaoge.


    Chen Huang and jianhuang are meant to greet the emperor and deal with the follow-up pressure of Xianting.


    Yan Zhaoge has always respected the cold in the sun. If there is a hidden way, Yan Zhaoge has reserved a special card for him.


    But there was an accident in the past. The shadow devils came out of everyone''s expectation. They successfully infiltrated into the upper world. Although they didn''t cause direct damage, Chen Huang can''t do it now.


    Lingqing certainly doesn''t have a good feeling for the layman of Xianting. If the other side really wants to come, she will probably do it.


    But before that, the plan of the three precious jade Ruyi engraving under the Kunlun Mountains shaken by the cold may have been completed first.


    And that means Yan Zhaoge''s plan is bankrupt.


    So although the situation has become increasingly stretched, Yan Zhaoge has to prepare to fight first.


    Who knows that the northern xuantianjing is changing again.


    Of course, it''s not necessarily the devil.


    The heart reads electricity to turn between, in the boundary upper boundary, Yan Zhao Ge''s North Ming separate body rushes to the North Xuantian boundary.


    Outside the world, in the stars of the universe, in the hall of Dan, Yan Zhaoge Ben Zun temporarily slowed down the original plan.


    In Zixian Pavilion, the dazzling golden light gradually tends to be flat, and the xuanxiao Zijin stove is still dense.


    However, the spirit and will of yanzhaoge return to its shell and body.


    Few things in the world are as expected. This time, many forces are involved in it. It is more difficult to figure out the trend of the situation.


    Yan Zhaoge had psychological preparation for this, but he was not discouraged. He just thought more quickly and adjusted his plan according to the specific situation.


    In the universe of daomen, the eyebrows of zunling Qing on the moon sun were slightly raised: "disappeared? My delusion? "


    She looked at the white jade hall surrounded by purple clouds in the distance: "no, it''s not my illusion."


    For a moment, she could clearly feel that the dandian in front of her seemed to produce her own intelligence and turn into a life with her own independent thoughts and soul!


    It''s just that the feeling is fleeting, it''s like an illusion.


    "It''s said that the spirit of tiansu temple was born from my wisdom in the past, and it''s survived to the current era. But since tiansu temple is now in the hands of people, that''s to say that the spirit of the temple has been destroyed."


    "The response just now is not to die and come back, but Return the soul with a corpse. "


    "Yan Zhao Ge? " Ling Qing''s eyes were as cold as water, and there was a long silence: "you are trying to turn your spirit into the spirit of tiansu temple?"


    She suddenly shook the long banner in her hand, shaking back the sword emperor and shaking the north and the emperor Jiang Shen.


    A bright white light flashed through the dark universe, and came to the front of Dan Hall in an instant!


    For Ling Qing, whether Yan Zhaoge took the initiative to terminate the process of FA Yi or FA Yi failed, it would not affect her first to stop Yan Zhaoge''s current actions and kill the potential destabilizing factors in the bud.


    The golden red sun and the silver and white cold moon alternately rose and fell, and came to the top of the dandian hall, and the magnificent and mysterious forces were suppressed together.


    The purple air cloud around the hall kept rolling and dissolving in the sunlight and moonlight.


    Originally, the white and flawless hall was covered with a layer of gold and silver at this moment.


    Even in Zixian Pavilion, Yan Zhaoge can feel the xuanxiao Zijin stove that he has pressed is shaking.


    Now his cultivation realm is limited, and his control over the temple is naturally incomparable to the original spirit of the temple.


    If you can incarnate the spirit of the temple, you can compete with the opponent in front of you.


    Although that may take the risk of being shattered by the other party before the transformation is completed.


    This basic card can be used as much as possible without using nature, so as to achieve the effect of the town and deal with sudden changes.


    At this moment, in the face of Ling Qing''s initiative, Yan Zhaoge is not frightened, and continues to guard itself, not only to resist the impact of Ling Qing on the palace, but also to stabilize the seemingly shaky relationship between the palace and the upper world.


    The magic instrument to fight with yanzhaoge array is Gao Han''s calligraphy. It works by itself at this moment.


    Ling Qing is just a guardian and illegal instrument controller. She lives outside the upper boundary of her body. She doesn''t have a keen perception of the changes in the northern Xuantian environment.


    But she was the immortal of Yuan Dynasty, and soon found out something wrong.


    "Northern xuantianjing? And the great devil? " Ling Qing''s face moved slightly: "no It''s not a devil, it''s a man? "


    "Yes, it''s people." The voice of Yanzhao song came out from the palace, which implied a smile.


    From the upper world, suddenly, a black fire demon atmosphere rushed out, cutting towards the flame array of Yang CE''s body!


    The black and blue magic lights are everywhere, even the flames are burned and turned into nothing!


    Ling Qing frowns slightly, one hand stretches out to press on the hall, the other hand grabs the banner of Lin and waves towards the upper boundary.


    The fierce sun and wind show thousands of golden lights and fill the whole universe in an instant.


    But the dark magic atmosphere with the faint blue fire light is also growing in strength.


    There is no limit to the power of terror. It devours the sky and the sun. It devours all the brilliant sunlight and makes it vanish.


    For a time, the sunlight that once shone on the universe of daomen and made other things dim, for a moment.


    In the universe, it''s like an eclipse.


    The fierce Luo Yao is like a new master of the world.


    The radiance is disappearing, and the whole universe seems to be in darkness at this moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is Jane instantaneous Hua? " Ling Qing makes a quiet voice.


    In the dark, the cold moonlight suddenly appears, like the silver bottle exploding, the water pouring down to the ground, spreading in the universe.


    The moonlight is thin. It never drives out the darkness, but it will not be swallowed by the darkness.


    The silver and white moonlight suddenly turned, the sun and golden light reappeared, the Yin and Yang alternating, the sun and the moon changing, the two combined into a rolling light, and began to fight back against the darkness, smashing the black fire magic atmosphere!


    But in the darkness between the retreat, which suddenly more fierce and terrifying atmosphere!


    Feeling that breath, Ling Qing, who has been cold and calm, suddenly becomes stern: "is not the power mood of the magic of Geng Jin?"


    "What did you do in Jiuyou, Jane

 Chapter 1308

    Little is known about the plan of rebirth and the devil of the nine hell.


    But in fact, people who used to be the Jiuyao of the new Kunlun all vaguely knew the secret, among which the zunling Qing on the lunar calendar was one of them.


    Jian instantaneous Hua plans to steal the power of the great devil. The goal is the Gengjin devil who died again because of the respect of Yan Xingtang on Jinyao Taibai!


    Her goal is not the great devil at the level of emperor, nor the great devil at the level of God in the general sense.


    It''s one of the Twelve Gods and demons of Geng Jin!


    As Ling Qing knows, the reason why he has such courage and success is that he has the support of the Antarctic longevity emperor and gouchen emperor.


    In fact, it''s not Jane''s personal behavior, but the layout of the stronger at a higher level.


    It should have been like this


    But at the moment, Ling Qing feels the fierce smell in the black fire demon atmosphere, and immediately detects the mystery.


    It''s not the fierce, sharp and extremely powerful mood of power like the incarnation of the old sword devil Yin Shiyang and other Gengjin demons.


    It''s colder, deader, more frightening, more terrifying, more violent than that!


    It seems that since ancient times, under the change of era, all the violent Qi in the world have been concentrated, bringing extinction to the world!


    In the fierce and ominous black fire devil atmosphere, the atmosphere, together with the universe around the Taoist gate, even gave birth to a fading image as a whole!


    All depends on the master of the black fire demon atmosphere to restrain himself, and the strength is concentrated on one point, otherwise the upper world will suffer the first disaster.


    But this point of concentration turned into a dark blade, cutting through time and space, and came to Ling Qing.


    The sun and the moon alternate, and the sun and the sun merge in brilliance and are split by the dark blade.


    The boundless darkness engulfs the light of the sun and the moon again and envelops the whole world.


    Ling Qing''s face is as deep as water, and his body is silvery white with moonlight. Suddenly, he takes the initiative to melt away, which turns into a blue and black darkness!


    Jingdu Youluo charm!


    The cold becomes the separate body of the superior of the hidden Yaoji. It is the creation of martial arts. The Lingqing skill of the superior of the lunar Yaoji is indispensable.


    The power of the sun and the sun, and the power of the plan to eclipse the moon, Lingqing at the same time.


    Between the light and the dark, Ling Qing hit forward with one palm, and the power of Fantian seal was revealed.


    Turning the power mood of the light and dark instruments, at this moment, it reaches a degree of current acme, converging into an unimaginable infinite force.


    At the same time, Ling Qing grabs the banner and slowly cuts it forward.


    It seems to be slow, but in fact it is swift and violent, which directly breaks the void of the universe!


    The holy Ye flag is an immortal soldier refined by respecting the high cold on the sun. Its power and artistic conception are in the same line with the high cold.


    Just as Yan Zhaoge first urged the halberd in the original Nebula before, Ling Qing temporarily borrowed the holy Ye banner, which was not easy to use.


    But she can do the same thing.


    To a certain extent, the mystery of the scriptures of kaitianshu and the understanding of kaitianshu by Gaohan in the holy Ye banner form a convergence.


    At this moment, the bright long flags are cut out with the potential of opening up the world, breaking through the darkness, as if to create the world again!


    In a moment, Qi Qi turned into endless sunlight.


    The sun cuts out and breaks through the void.


    So spread, potential as endless, throughout the entire universe void, and continue to expand forward.


    And under the alternation of light and darkness between the former Taiyin and the inverse moon, the great power of fantianyin with the reversal of Liangyi will provide sufficient follow-up power for this unremitting expansion, making it stronger and stronger, and keep moving forward in an unstoppable way!


    The fierce dark blade is invincible at this moment.


    It is the sun that opens up the world, and is constantly cut out by the blade of darkness!


    Fortunately, Lingqing has a stronger potential. The combination of his power and that of the holy Ye Fan has been growing, and the blade of terror that kills the sun and the moon has just been wearing off.


    Later, the black blade disappeared, and the black fire demon atmosphere was cut out.


    However, Ling Qing''s attack was unable to move forward.


    After struggling with each other''s knife, she felt that the artistic conception of her own strength had been obliterated.


    It''s not her loss of Xianyuan, but her understanding of the artistic conception of her martial arts and other principles. It seems that she has the feeling of retrogression and weakening!


    His cognitive understanding of the truth of heaven and earth seems to be more immature than before.


    His contact with the nature of heaven and earth seems to be more estranged.


    It''s not amnesia, but my understanding of Taoism is just like the previous hard work is all self deception. In fact, I didn''t really practice with my heart, and I didn''t really master the artistic conception of those principles.


    For a man who has already landed in fairyland, and now has more five Qi Dynasty yuan, this is an incredible thing.


    But now, it really happened.


    The situation is similar to that of the former Emperor Suo Mingzhang who used to intercept the heavenly script to defeat Gao Han, Jiang Shen and Yang CE, but it is different.


    Ling Qing seems to understand something. He looks strangely at the boundless black atmosphere, which has changed from weak to strong again.


    Jiang Shen and yuezhenbei both paid close attention to the current situation.


    Jiang Shen also had a little knowledge of Jane''s affairs, but at the moment, his eyebrows were locked and his heart was full of doubts.


    Yuezhenbei once heard yanzhaoge about fengyunsheng''s encounter. Now, it''s not good to feel the power mood of that Dao.


    He vaguely remembered some extremely old legends, but they seemed to coincide with the scene in front of him.


    Dan Dianzhong, who used to like to work hard, looked at the knife with a smile and a toothache expression on his face: "you are a madman, you deserve to finish playing!"


    If it''s something else, he may have to give the other party a thumbs up and praise the other party''s daring.


    Even if it happened to him, Yan Zhaoge would face it with a mind of fighting against the world.


    But when it happened to people close to him, Yan Zhaoge really wanted to curse.


    As Ling Qing, Jiang Shen and Yue Zhenbei felt, the great devil power that Jian instantaneous Hua stole was not the originally planned one.


    Or rather, it''s not a plan that she told others in person.


    The target that the dark Yao Lord was aiming at was even more terrifying than the one of the six great demons, the Gengjin devil!


    The Twelve Gods and demons are divided into two categories.


    One of them is the six great devils, namely, the heart devils, the Gengjin devils, the Yimu devils, the Guishui devils, the Binghuo devils and the Wutu devils. They are all the top devils, the ancient devils.


    On the other hand, there are six ancestral demons, which are more ancient and powerful than the six absolute demons!


    All the six ancestors are born naturally.


    There is only one exception. Although it is a congenital ancestral devil, it has never been in the world so far. It is said that it will be born at the end of the world and the end of the day after tomorrow.


    What is its name? It is still unknown at present. According to its power, people have temporarily taken a nickname for it.


    Dharma demon!

 Chapter 1309

    Yan Zhaoge originally thought that the dark Yao Luo Xuan worshipped Jian instanhua. He coveted the demons at the level of heaven with the cultivation level of quiet and mysterious immortals at the time of falling, which was enough to take risks.


    But now it seems that she is more daring and crazy than expected.


    Among the Twelve Gods and demons, the end law demons are also very special.


    Just as the original demons once competed with the founder of Tianzun at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, the demons at the end of law symbolized the end of extinction from being to nothing.


    If it''s not that Lingbao Tianzun has been detached, then when the end of the world comes and the end of the world is really coming, both sides have to do one.


    But on the other hand, it is precisely because Lingbao Tianzun has been detached that the coming of the final Dharma demons will be very smooth until the last moment.


    But before that, normally speaking, the end of the law demons will not be in the world.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to steal the power of the demons of the last Dharma, which are not like the demons of Gengjin who are waiting for rebirth.


    However, when I saw the blade of the black fire demon atmosphere, I felt that there was no Dharma in it, and the power artistic conception of the end of the world came. Yan Zhaoge knew that it was possible for the dark Yao Luo GUI to respect the simple instantaneous Hua.


    This is not to say that there is an opportunity to replace the end of the law demons.


    The fundamental gap between the two sides is too large.


    But she took part of the power of the sixth ancestor and paved the way for herself.


    But as long as people think about it, they shudder.


    For example, is it possible to bring the sixth ancestor, who symbolizes the end of all destruction, into the world ahead of time?


    Yan Zhaoge, who has never been afraid to speculate others'' Yan Zhaoge with the greatest malice, is even doubting that in view of the long-lived emperor in Antarctica and outlining the emperor''s behavior of instructing Jane to mix sand with Jiuyou, this is actually the counterattack of the top demons in Jiuyou.


    It is also possible that they, or anyone else, were planning to delay and interfere with the coming of the demons of the end of the law?


    But no matter what kind of possibility, she did such a big thing, but now she has to seal Yunsheng to carry the pot for her.


    In the black and blue sea of fire, the figure of a woman emerges slowly.


    A head of green silk is simply tied into a ponytail and left behind. The snow-white long clothes are on the ground, and the black long knife is in hand.


    Women''s blade is oblique, aiming at Ling Qing.


    It''s fengyunsheng that disappeared for many years!


    In her eyes, she had not flashed the light against the sun and the moon like when she was working with others, but was clear, steady and resolute, like a frozen ice lake.


    As in the beginning, Yan Zhaoge first met her in the eight pole world.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re not jianyanhua. " Ling Qing looked at him in the opposite direction: "Jane has failed. Now you have caused this situation?"


    Feng Yunsheng said calmly, "what kind of person is the master of dark Yao Luo? I''m so glad that I can regain my independence and return to the school. How can I care about the things beside me? I''m not good at planning. "


    Ling Qing looked at her for a long time, then nodded softly: "is it really Jane instantaneous Hua who has made a cocoon of her own? But it''s really not easy for you to surpass Jane. I''m not confident that I can surpass her if I change my position. "


    "The moon sun is flattered. I''m just a fluke." Feng Yunsheng''s expression was not complacent and calm.


    Previously, she had seen the separation of Beiming from yanzhaoge in the upper world, and she had a general understanding of the current situation.


    White jade like palm firmly holds the black long sword, slants to Ling Qing, seals Yunsheng''s calm voice: "today we meet, we have to be enemies with our predecessors. Here is my school and my husband. I want to fight for them!"


    Ling Qing said: "you have your persistence, and I also have it. Let''s see the outcome. After all, you are not the ultimate ancestor."


    As she spoke, Lin''s banner in her hand shook, and the golden light first fell to the flame array arranged in the cold below to expel the black fire magic atmosphere that was eroding the array.


    At the same time, Ling Qing''s hand fell to the palace.


    After Feng Yunsheng showed up and restrained Ling Qing, Yan Zhaoge finally began to defend as an attack.


    In the present situation, he can''t help but feel at ease with fengyunsheng to talk about his parting.


    Ling Qing saw that the light column between the hall and the upper boundary became concise and clear again, and he would not ignore it.


    But at the same time, Feng Yunsheng steps into the void and moves forward.


    It seems that the dark long Dao in the hand is not impressive, but it is as fierce as ever.


    The former awe inspiring Sabre is not comparable to that of the past.


    The horrible black fire magic atmosphere turns into a blade, which cuts out the sunlight and moonlight in the universe of Taoism, and cuts off Ling Qing himself.


    "I can''t compare with the devil, but for the moment..." Fengyun Shengmu ruoping Lake: " So what? "


    The fierce black knife cuts a sad scar in the void. There is no time and space, only intangible darkness, as if it left a gap in the universe of daomen.


    More despairing than ever before, it seems that we are constantly loosening our shackles and becoming more and more terrifying.


    The vast and boundless universe is like being pressed into a plane at this moment. A line on the plane will cut off Lingqing''s way forward and block her direction of crossing.


    Ling Qing waves the saint Ye''s banner and cuts at the line, causing the line to twists and turns.


    However, with the fluctuation of the line, the fierce Dao and the sharp Dao and awn are stressed, which makes the line always like a natural moat.


    "In the past, when I was a young man, I had a lot of practice with the crown and crown of the sun to help me. Today, I really don''t want to use swordsmen in vain. I''ll sit here with the emperor Yueyao."


    Ling Qing naturally doesn''t want to sit face to face with Feng Yunsheng.


    On the other side of the line, without her hindrance, Yan Zhaoge has taken charge of the world!


    The white jade hall, like the fairy palace, stretches out a path of brilliance, connected with the upper boundary.


    At the same time, the purple cloud sea began to fall, covering the flame array arranged by the high cold.


    After being submerged by purple dense, the fire in the big array began to extinguish one after another.


    The great array of burning flames began to become powerless, and the turbulence caused by Kunlun mountain began to subside gradually!


    The distortion of the upper boundary caused by the joint action of the two instruments and decrees the suspension.


    However, the ritual of Yan Zhaoge is still working.


    The time and space of the nine realms of heaven and earth in the upper realms of the realms finally exceeded a certain limit and began to change dramatically!


    The invisible natural barrier between the nine realms seems to turn into tangible existence.


    It seems that the passage between fangyuanshan in the southern hot climate and huangcaohai in the eastern Nanyang is also temporarily closed.


    Then time and space began to twist and change. From the outer daomen universe, the upper boundary seemed to have nothing special except glittering.


    But now part of the world in the upper world is disappearing out of thin air, as if it was pulled out of this world!

 Chapter 1310

    In the outer void of the universe, to observe the upper bound, there seems to be no change.


    Even the size of the border outline is no different from that before.


    But at the moment, inside the upper boundary, everyone was stunned and looked at the world in front of them, changing the world.


    The boundless fragrance of medicine permeates the upper boundary of the world at this moment.


    While the power of the temple is constantly infiltrating and playing its role, the universe in the temple seems to be connected with the upper world.


    There is a huge whirlpool above the sky.


    The whirlpool boundary continues to spread and gradually covers the sky above the boundary.


    Between heaven and earth in the upper world, the eastern sky, first changed, and the light of Taoism rose and disappeared in the huge whirlpool.


    Led by that road, the vast land, rivers, lakes, seas, mountains, rivers and plains in the eastern sky gradually disappear.


    Many creatures in nature, both human and animal, gradually turn into light and dissipate in situ.


    All the tangible and qualitative life or things, at this moment, become invisible and immaterial existence. Guided by that brilliance, they disappear on the territory of the upper boundary together with the whole oriental heaven!


    The upper boundary of the whole world seems to shrink as a whole.


    It is not cut and torn, but it seems very natural, as if the eastern heaven has never existed in the upper world.


    It seems that since ancient times, there have been only eight boundaries in the upper boundary.


    Today, a few people who are still in the upper boundary of the world and have achieved great accomplishments, now living in Kunlun Mountain, are shocked to see the East.


    "What a big pen!" Looking at this scene with complicated look, the great Senluo has mixed five tastes in his heart.


    After the eastern heaven, the southeast Yangtian and the Northeast Mingtian, which are closely connected with it, began to change the same!


    The three eastern regions of the whole upper boundary seem to turn into streamers at this moment, constantly rising upward, pouring into the huge whirlpool covering the sky, and disappearing in the upper boundary as a whole.


    "Liu Dongbei, did he make the same choice as Cao Dongnan?" The great murmured to himself.


    This is the departure of the whole people and things in yangtianjing in the southeast and mingtianjing in the northeast.


    Not all of them would like to, but to be so smooth, it is necessary for the Northeast supreme and the southeast supreme to help.


    There is no doubt that the supremacy of the two sides controls the lower and middle class warriors and the secular world.


    It takes time to accumulate, not in a short time.


    After the three eastern regions, the southern hot climate and the southwest Zhu climate began to change together!


    There are nine areas in the upper boundary, northeast, East, Southeast, South and southwest, and all five areas disappear together in the upper boundary!


    With the passage of time, even the central juntianjing, where Kunlun Mountain is located, began to shake!


    People looked at the northern part of Kunlun Mountain, led by yujingyan, and began to turn into light flow, disappearing into heaven and earth.


    Yujingyan, Bixiao peak, longdie Valley, and even the former residence of Tongming emperor in the past, Tongming Valley, which has long been abandoned, all soared together.


    Some places in the central juntianjing began to turn into Hongguang.


    The martial artists here, looking at the token in their hands, are shocked: "is this the real function of Tianji Pavilion token?"


    Some people refuse to leave.


    When the mind moves, the light of the token disappears.


    When people realized this, they were more hesitant.


    Go, or not?


    Although we may not know the existence of Xianting, we may not know the discord between somingzhang and the great emperor.


    But they all know the disputes among Yan Zhaoge, jianhuang and chenhuang, with the emperor and Yinhuang.


    This is the moment when you really need to make a choice.


    There is a lot of light, there is a lot of light.


    The still shining light began to flow into the whirlpool in the sky.


    For a time, the central Juntian environment seemed to be fragmented.


    At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, three colors of light suddenly lit up. In silence, Kunlun Mountain was protected, and thus spread out to stabilize the rest of the central juntianjing.


    As a result, the upper bound itself has returned to a stable state.


    But many of the existence here, are turned into streamers, quietly being swept away by the whirlpool on the sky.


    The whole world, forming a distorted situation, is unforgettable.


    In the universe void outside the upper world of daomen, Tu Yao Town Star respected Jiang carefully and wanted to stop this scene.


    Lingqing is blocked by fengyunsheng. Gao Han''s plan seems to be bankrupt.


    For Jiang Shen, the main counterpart has become Yan Zhaoge and others.


    However, the emperor of the sword became more and more entangled in the north. Yan Zhaoge did not ignore Jiang Shen either. While stepping up his urging on the ritual, he still urged the Dan Hall to give Jiang Shen a cold blow from time to time, blocking his steps and preventing him from interfering with the ritual.


    As time goes on, the flame array arranged by the high cold will be completely extinguished.


    Within the upper boundary, more than half of heaven and earth, like the evaporation of human beings, disappear in this world.


    In the universe of Dan palace, however, there are countless light streams, surging ceaselessly.


    At this moment, the moon is shining on the sun, looking at fengyunsheng.


    Feng Yunsheng looked at him calmly: "elder, I''m offended."


    This is the first time for her to really face the legendary moon Yao, the founder and original master of the crown of the sun, and also the person who left the crown of the sun in the eight polar world.


    Once upon a time, the goal of fengyunsheng''s life was the crown. The ups and downs of his life came from it.


    It was not until later that the crown of the Taiyin was really won that I was relieved.


    Today, although the crown of the Taiyin is one of the best holy soldiers, it can no longer help fengyunsheng.


    But in fengyunsheng''s heart, it still has a special position.


    To some extent, it was because of the crown of the great Yin that she had the chance to join the gate of Guangcheng, and had all kinds of turning points in her life.


    But unexpectedly, the first time I met the original master of this holy soldier, it was the current scene.


    Feng Yunsheng''s hand holding the knife did not waver at all.


    She has more important insistence.


    Today''s World War I may be the best meeting.


    Like the proof of the existence of fatalism, it is also like the end of confrontation with fatalism.


    Lingqing looked at fengyunsheng and said slowly, "you are welcome. I left the crown of Taiyin at the beginning, but it''s your own chance to get the crown of Taiyin when you are pregnant with the body of Taiyin."


    "If you talk about people who have a greater impact on you now, I can''t be excluded from the list of Jian instantaneous Hua."


    She turned her head to look at the palace and the upper boundary of the world: "they are right about the cold, the afterlife is awesome."


    At this moment, the Dharma instrument of Gaohan has completely failed, and Yan Zhaoge''s plan is about to succeed.


    Ling Qing didn''t intend to destroy the upper world, or help Jiang Shen, or help the layman.


    She continued to stay, which was gradually meaningless.


    After another deep look at the palace, Ling Qing is no longer interested in war. He simply takes the banner and starts to retreat.


    Yan Zhaoge and others did not relax.


    Because, between the universe vibration of daomen, the remaining Xianting strong people, who were forced to retreat by somingzhang, finally came here again!

 Chapter 1311

    After somingzhang boarded the realm of the celestial beings in daruo, he didn''t need to go back to report to the powerful immortal in the universe of daomen, and immeasurable celestial beings could quickly detect it.


    Therefore, in order to deal with the threat of immeasurable celestial beings, soamengzhang''s stay in daomen universe was very short.


    Before he left, he weakened the cold, Jiang Shen and Yang CE, which was a devastating blow to the Xianting strongmen who came here.


    Dozens of outlaws were killed on the spot.


    In addition to the four great Luotian immortals, the yuan immortals were also killed more than a dozen, and there were not a few other immortals and great emperors who were swept by them.


    The top leaders of the outlaw group of immortals who arrived here almost annihilated the whole army.


    It''s not easy for the rest of the people who survived the disaster to be affected by the power of somingzhang.


    It took a long time for the layman to stay outside the daomen universe, and only then did he reorganize himself and stand firm.


    When they get over their anger, they can''t help being angry.


    It''s a matter of boundless respect to deal with Suoming Zhang. They can''t naturally rise to this thought.


    So their anger shifted to the upper boundary of Yan Zhao Ge.


    Under the attack of Suo Mingzhang, there were almost no top powers in Xianting, only one emperor survived.


    At this moment, under his leadership, the remaining laymen immortals rush into the universe of daomen together, killing and rushing to the upper world.


    In the universe of daomen, the sun and the sun are gone.


    Feng Yunsheng''s ferocious sword and the black fire that engulfs the sky and the earth also converge.


    In her eyes, there was a gleam of black light, and her face was tired.


    She has been resisting the attack of evil will and keeping her mind clear. She is tired of spirit rather than body.


    "Yunsheng!" Yan Zhaoge called in the hall of Dan.


    Feng Yunsheng understood what he meant and shook his head slightly: "don''t worry, I can still support you. Yuanxian, the layman, can''t be compared with the holy sun."


    Over the years, through dealing with Yin yaoluo and Shang Zun, Jian and instantaneous Hua, she gradually understood the situation of Xianting.


    The horrible black light spread out again to meet the attacking opponent.


    Yanzhaoge in Zixian Pavilion takes a breath and directly opens the door of dandian.


    Nowadays, the main opponent is the external way of Xianting, no longer the internal struggle of the upper world.


    At this moment, if the strongmen of biyou heaven intervene, the emperor jianhuang and chenhuang will not say anything.


    Xuanhuang and other descendants of the upper Qing Dynasty are also willing to fight.


    But the other side is not out, Yan Zhaoge also has to think about Bi Youtian.


    At the same time, he has to think about fengyunsheng.


    The gate of the palace is open, and the immortals of the outer way begin to rush towards the palace.


    Feng Yunsheng saw this, and vaguely guessed Yan Zhaoge''s plan.


    As soon as her heart warmed, she began to try her best to suppress the evil intention of eroding herself.


    However, the black blade still blocks the Xianting Tianjun who has five Qi Dynasty yuan. Although the blade power is not as strong as before and controlled at a lower intensity, it also makes it difficult for the opponent to step beyond the thunder pool.


    The emperor, Jiang Shen, looked at the scene in front of him with a complex expression.


    He stood aside silently, not to pester with the emperor.


    Jiang Shen didn''t fight against Xianting strongmen, nor did he embarrass yanzhaoge, yuezhenbei and others.


    He turned to the other side of the border.


    Yue Zhen looks at his back in the north, but does not speak. He turns around to help Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng fight against a group of strong laymen.


    Under the sweeping of a sword, no one can parry the emperor of the immortal court, and they can only struggle with it.


    However, taking advantage of the opportunity that fengyunsheng and yuezhenbei were also restrained, the figure of Daodao turned into streamer and rushed straight to the inner gate of dandian hall.


    All figures stand on their heels, all of them are the strong ones who have opened the immortal gate.


    They all looked at a middle-aged Taoist in Taoist robes and hemp shoes.


    "Come with me, I will take the Su Hall of this day, and then capture and kill the external demons and evils. I can eliminate my hatred!" Hemp shoes Taoist said, when the first interest, in the inner universe of the temple shuttle.


    Others followed. Under the guidance of Taoist ma''e, they first ran to the guidance center of the temple.


    In Zixian Pavilion, Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly: "this is interesting."


    The inner space of Dan palace is different from the outside world. People who have no choice but to walk in the same place are lost in the vast universe.


    Only when the cultivation strength reaches a certain height can we find our own way.


    However, the state of the Taoist priest''s real immortal level, and his own strength, do not have the ability to break Qiao by force.


    That is to say, he knows something about the temple.


    Yan Zhaoge thought a little, and it was clear: "before the great disillusionment, the four laymen were all born to the emperor of the temple of heaven. It seems that this person had a direct connection with them, maybe the lineage of one of the four."


    Not to mention the other three people, the main pox Bixia yuan Zun Yu Hualong, was the God of pox Department of Tianting temple in the past, so he seldom had to deal with the dandian temple, and he was familiar with the way to enter and leave here.


    Ma''e Taoist looks for a path, which is a little strange. It is also the center of the nebula, and gradually presents a vortex.


    Hemp shoes Taoist put jade slips into the whirlpool, and then he joined in it.


    Others seized the moment and followed him in.


    In Shao Qing, the stars scattered before their eyes, and a loft appeared.


    However, in the attic, a young man in a white dress and a blue robe with black edges is already in it.


    "A descendant of Yan Xingtang, a descendant of Yin Tianxia..." Xianting people look at Sen Leng: "the name is Yan Zhaoge, right?"


    Yan Zhaoge is looking at the xuanxiao Zijin stove at the moment. At this time, he doesn''t look back. He just asks calmly, "which one do you have to do with the four Da Luo immortals who just fell under the control of elder Suo?"


    Hemp shoes Taoist was looking at xuanxiao Zijin stove with a little greed and yearning, but his face was not good at hearing it.


    Although Yan Zhaoge didn''t name or even look at him, Taoist ma''e felt it. Yan Zhaoge was asking him.


    And the content of this question is really unpleasant.


    "My teacher, Bixia yuanzun, was hurt by your layman for helping me to be upright." "You don''t need to be complacent," said the Taoist priest of hemp shoes coldly. "No matter how rampant your layman is, it''s not enough to be in front of the boundless and supreme majesty."


    "Just like you, as a descendant of Yin Tianxia, you should have been killed for a long time. You survived until now, and it''s the end."

 Chapter 1312

    "It turned out to be the descendant of his Majesty the Lord pox Bixia." Yan Zhaoge nodded, mainly focusing on the xuanxiao Zijin stove in front of him.


    On the other side, the emperor, Jiang Shen, has returned to the upper boundary and returned to Kunlun mountain.


    While stabilizing the situation in Kunlun Mountain, he is also trying to reverse the incomplete ritual of Yanzhao song, hoping to save all this.


    Although Yang CE, once the hidden emperor, was the most profound person to speculate about Ruyi, the three precious jade under the Kunlun Mountain, because he often lived in the upper world.


    However, as the first of the three emperors in the past, the emperor Jiang Shen is close to the first hand in the upper world, and his control over the upper world is far more powerful than others.


    So many years in charge, even if he has no special management, the energy he has is amazing.


    But at the moment, Jiang Shen feels powerless to return to the sky in the face of Yan Zhaoge, who urges Dan palace to exercise the ritual.


    As time went on, the later he went, the more powerless he felt.


    In the universe of the dandian temple, Yan Zhaoge''s actions made the laymen group of immortals furious.


    As for the difference of fighting power between the martial artists who came from Xianting family and Sanqing orthodox family in the same realm, Taoist Ma shoes and other Xianting powerful people are not unknown.


    Although not all of them have been taught, it''s not that the true successors of Sanqing in the ten realms of wusheng can compete with the strong ones of Xianting who have opened the door of Xianting and even suppress their existence.


    In recent years, there has been a long snow silence, which is extremely powerful.


    But it''s a one-to-one thing to say that long-term ambition will destroy one''s own prestige.


    But now, they have so many people here at the same time, Yan Zhaoge is still a look of indifference, which naturally makes them more resentful.


    Before that, he almost died in the hands of Suoming Zhang. He had already accumulated a stomach of evil fire, and now he can''t suppress it.


    "Whether it''s the incompetence of the laymen in the upper world who can''t take you down, or they are willing to cover up and collude with you." The Taoist priest said coldly, "up to now, we have personally cut you off and sent you to meet Yin Tianxia!"


    "You and those white lotus demons, nine hell demons, only wish that you could not be wiped out from this magnificent world."


    Beside the Taoist Ma shoes, other people in the immortal''s court looked at Yan Zhaoge with the same cold eyes: "heresy, but a group of bereaved dogs, a little negligence in the past, let you grow a little, but the bereaved dogs are bereaved dogs after all, only the destruction of this one end."


    Yan Zhaoge was not angry at the words, but just looked up a little and thought: "although you are able to open the immortal gate by virtue of your wish to practice with Baoguang and take this opportunity to drill through the gap of the heaven and earth Avenue, it is sure that there is a limit."


    "If you want to reach a higher level, you will have requirements for yourself. Otherwise, infinite heaven will have the feeling that it''s hard for a skillful woman to cook without rice, right?"


    In front of the xuanxiao Zijin stove running room, the Taoism Ziqi is constantly steaming, starting from light to thick.


    Yan Zhaoge saw this and breathed out a long breath, as if the last big stone in her heart had landed.


    Taoist Ma shoes and other Xianting strongmen are ready to rush in at the moment.


    But at this time, Yan Zhaoge finally turned around and looked at them.


    "I once met a female emperor in the original Star cloud. She was born in your Xianting outer way. She practised Yin Lei Scripture. It''s really extraordinary and can be called brilliant." Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "later, I heard that it seems to be called Ruan Mingyan, Emperor Han Lei?"


    The Taoist priest of Ma shoes said indifferently, "Ruan Hanlei, who enjoys the incense of the five regions, is naturally extraordinary."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and said: "it''s a pity that her talent was delayed by the layman. Otherwise, it would be from my Sanqing Orthodox practice, and the future would not be low."


    "However, if it''s her, it should be very precious to you. If you don''t die early, I''d like to help Baoguang. It''s hard for the immortals to say. Yuanxian should be OK."


    The Taoist priest of Ma shoes snorted, "it''s not because of sooming Zhang, too!"


    The Taoist priest in Ma shoes shuddered at the thought that the master, who was high in his mind and had great power, had just fallen into the hands of Suoming Zhang and died in front of himself.


    The hidden fear turned into anger, and the anger all transferred to Yan Zhaoge.


    Facing the cold and fanatical anger, Yan Zhaoge turned a blind eye, just raised a finger and shook it in front of her.


    "I''m sorry to interrupt and correct a mistake you just made."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "the death of that Ruan Daoyou has nothing to do with elder Suo."


    Hearing this, everyone on the opposite side was slightly shocked.


    They soon thought of something, and their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    The Taoist priest of Ma shoes was angry and his eyes were clear again. He couldn''t help looking at Yan Zhaoge carefully again.


    "What do you mean by that?" He stared at Yan Zhaoge and asked in a deep voice.


    Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders carelessly, and suddenly his palm moves towards the Taoist priest of hemp shoes.


    Hemp shoes Taoist heart knows not well, wants to use the skill to resist, but Yan Zhaoge target is not him.


    He collected the jade slips, which were used to open the door of Zixian Pavilion, and then flew out to Yanzhao singer!


    The Taoist priest of hemp shoes was shocked. He did not care about anything else. He took his hand directly.


    The green, yellow, red, white and black smoke, which is from his five fingers, is all over the Yan Zhao song.


    "It''s not easy to be touched by the unique knowledge of pox department." Yanzhao singer palm turn, will martial road smoke to the outside, and then turn back to the hemp shoes Taoist!


    The Taoist priest of hemp shoes was horrified, so he quickly accepted his contribution.


    Other Xianting strong people around him also avoid it.


    Slow down, jade Jane has fallen into the Yanzhao singer, play carefully, leisurely trance: "things are different!"


    See this scene, hemp shoe Taoist face array green array white.


    According to the words of Zhao Ge of Yan Qian, the Taoist priest of Ma shoes is unbelievable: "you mean that you killed Ruan Hanlei? You have immortal soldiers with you? "


    "What should I say?" Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "she died because of me. She did die under an immortal soldier, but that immortal soldier doesn''t belong to me."


    In a word, I heard the rise and fall of a group of immortal court strong people such as Taoist Ma Xie.


    They want to refute yanzhaoge''s arrogance, but they can''t make a sound when they learn yanzhaoge''s skill of lifting weights.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about that Ruan Daoyou. You should worry about yourself." Yan Zhaoge put away the jade slips and grinned.


    All the strong laymen are awe inspiring.


    "You have been able to open the immortal gate because the immeasurable God took you to drill some holes in the truth of heaven and earth." Yan Zhaoge gently raised his mouth and stepped forward: "I also intend to exploit other loopholes in the rules today."


    "Welcome, I''m short of some experimental targets."

 Chapter 1313

    "We sincerely pray and worship the God. Is it possible for you to slander us


    Hear Yan Zhaoge''s words, Ma shoes Taoist and other Xianting strong, all of them retort.


    However, when they watch Yan Zhaoge at the moment, they are no longer confident and determined.


    Although the young people in front of them have not yet opened the immortal door, their lives would be threatened if they had a immortal soldier in their hands.


    Once I read this, the Taoist priest of Ma shoeshi felt a sense of retreat.


    This time, they left Xianting and came to daomen universe. The situation changed more than they expected.


    I thought that there would be at least a temple as a harvest, but now it seems that the truth is far from what I expected.


    The Taoist priest of hemp shoes watched Yan Zhao''s song and acted in secret at the same time.


    Although jade Jane was taken away, he was not helpless.


    In the dark, he wrote a kind of rune, which came out quietly, turned into blue smoke and drifted in the purple fairy Pavilion.


    Zixian Pavilion slightly shakes, and the old loft begins to change. The road is shining, falling on the people of the Taoist priest in Ma shoes. Then their body shape begins to fade, and they will gradually disappear from the loft.


    At this moment, Taoist Ma shoeshi doesn''t expect him to seize the control of the dandian hall from the Yanzhao singer who has occupied Zixian Pavilion first and has amazing strength.


    He only hopes to get out of the dandian hall, get out of the daomen universe, return to the Xianting hall, and then slowly figure out how to revenge.


    Seeing that they are about to succeed, all the powerful people in Xianting are secretly relieved.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at their actions with interest and did not stop them.


    Hemp shoes Taoist and others came out of Zixian Pavilion and reappeared the boundless universe in front of their eyes.


    "I''m still in tiansu hall. I need to break out of the hall." The Taoist priest Ma Xie immediately recognized the situation of his party, and then led them through the world.


    But this time, it''s not as smooth as it was when I came in.


    After a long time, the Taoist priest of hemp shoes stopped with an ugly face.


    It''s easy to come in and hard to go out. Now they start to circle in the universe in the palace of Dan, almost standing still.


    No matter how the Taoist priest of hemp shoes speculates on the Dharma taught by his master Yu Hualong, he is also struggling in this hall.


    "I hate to be taken away by that thief." The hearts of the people were heavy, angry and anxious.


    Looking around, Taoist Ma shoeshi saw that in the void of the universe, there seemed to be one brilliance after another, interweaving and moving, and then gradually converging to a point.


    The light seems to be near, but it seems to be very far away.


    But the Taoist priest of hemp shoes can vaguely feel the breath of life.


    "According to the master, although there are spiritual herbs in this hall, they have been picked and collected, and they have their own reserves. There is no such a spiritual field. How can there be such a strong breath of life now?" Hemp shoes Taoist thought: "do you feel like a person? And there are a lot of them. "


    When the thought turned, the Taoist priest of hemp shoes rushed to the place where all the splendor gathered.


    Other Xianting martial artists are also angry from the bottom of their hearts. They are evil to the gall. They are close to those Guanghua with the Taoist priest of Ma Xie.


    This way of glory is exactly what Yan Zhaoge used the Dan Hall to draw away most of the upper boundary.


    At this moment, the instrument has not stopped completely, because the time and space are still in an unstable state.


    The people who were photographed together in the hall of Dan, at this time, are all shining, regardless of the upper, lower, left and right.


    All kinds of scenes have not yet been restored.


    Secular mortals and martial artists with low accomplishments are suppressed in their spiritual thoughts. At this moment, they are almost ignorant and unconscious. They have no perception of their own changes and changes in their surrounding environment, such as entering a dream, so there is no fluctuation in their mood and actions.


    The martial artists with higher cultivation level can still maintain their own consciousness.


    Everyone is strong self-control, quietly waiting for the moment when the water falls, but the uneasiness in their hearts is also obvious.


    Just then, the scene in front of them suddenly changed.


    The light flow is unstable, and the brilliance gradually looms like a light yarn.


    In front of their eyes, they presented the posture of a group of immortal court strong people, such as Taoist Ma Xie.


    There is no change in the light curtain in the eyes of the martial artists of Xianting, but their existence is in the eyes of the upper class.


    It''s just that the two sides can''t communicate.


    So looking at these strange strong people in front of us, people in the upper world are all puzzled.


    "Bi Youtian? Or from other places outside the void? " People speculated.


    Although we don''t know the origin, the powerful breath of power on Taoist Ma shoes shocked everyone''s mind.


    "How do you feel Are they all like the fairyland strongmen who have opened the door to immortals? "


    "I''m very lucky to have seen the battle between emperor Jin and yingshuhalberd from afar. The fluctuation of breath is quite similar..."


    "But where do so many real immortals come from? There are not so many real immortals in biyou heaven! "


    Listening to other people''s comments, Cao Jie, the most respected man in the southeast, Liu Zhenggu, and Bai Tao, the most respected man in the southwest, all looked at each other without speaking.


    They knew who was in front of them.


    Xianting!


    Although other martial artists in the upper world don''t know each other''s origin, they can also see that Taoist Ma shoes and other Xianting strongmen are not good at coming and approaching them.


    Although it''s not as authentic as Jin emperor and yingshuhalberd, the real immortal is the real immortal after all. It seems to be an unattainable peak for the martial artists in the world.


    When a real immortal emperor comes to fan, he is already like a disaster.


    At this moment, many real immortals swarmed up, the overwhelming momentum, but also let the world almost suffocate!


    When people were in panic, they found that there seemed to be an invisible barrier between the two sides.


    They can''t really get close to the sea of light which is formed by the gathering of light streams.


    Aware of this, a number of immortal court strong, the heart more ominous premonition.


    "Why do you hurry to leave?" Yan Zhaoge''s body shape appears in the universe, just like the master here.


    A group of Xianting strongmen saw that there was no way to go. They were all angry and bloody. Then Qi Qi rushed to yanzhaoge!


    In the sea of light, people in the upper world can see it and breathe on full screen.


    Yan Zhaoge laughs and stands like a sword with two fingers in his right hand.


    The sword is like a green dragon. It''s feisty. It''s taking off, but there''s endless evil spirit rising.


    Li mang burst out from the body of the green dragon, and set off the bloody light in the sky, turning into a fierce sword.


    After a sword, Yan Zhaoge immediately gives another sword.


    The air flow rises, the Yin and Yang intersect, the motion is suitable, the tortoise and the snake are connected, and the hardness and softness are combined.


    Yuan spirit, the God of true martial arts, shows up and suppresses the heavens.


    And then, Xuanwu also follows the green dragon''s footsteps, and the road bursts out from within, just like the blood.


    Then, Yan Zhaoge came out with the third sword and the fourth sword!


    The bird fluttered high and the white tiger roared.


    But then, Zhuque and Baihu were killed by Yan Zhaoge!


    The Four Swords come out together. The fierce swords of Taoism crisscross and crisscross in the universe. Finally, they turn into mysterious spiritual light and pour down!

 Chapter 1314

    Yan Zhaoge has four swords in a row.


    The seemingly simple four swords contain many exquisite and unique principles.


    In addition to the six books and four swords handed down by Yuqing and Shangqing, there are four unique skills.


    In addition to the sleeve Green Dragon Sword style created by my family in the past, I have been integrating other unique skills, eliminating the turnovers, and striving for perfection. There are also three unique skills recorded in the library of Tianting temple.


    Zhenwu boxing manual, Lingguang Feixian book, seven kill menopause.


    The first sword is to nourish the image of the green dragon in the sleeve with jade Qingsheng, and then kill the green dragon with the above pure killing sword. The infinite vitality is turned into infinite killing and death gas in an instant.


    The second sword is to nourish the image of tortoise and snake in the real martial arts Scripture with the book of yin and Yang of Yuqing, and then the above-mentioned sword of Qing Dynasty kills the Xuanwu, destroys the Yin and Yang, and destroys all kinds of principles.


    The third sword nourishes the image of the Zhuque in the book of light and flying immortals of the mausoleum with the book of empty sky and the book of light and sky of the Zhou Dynasty, and then the above Qing Dynasty Xianjian cuts the Zhuque, destroying the time and space, breaking the nothingness.


    The fourth sword nourishes and kills the menopausal white tiger image with the jade Qingsen luowanxiang Tianshu and Ruyi Tianshu, and then cuts it with the above-mentioned qingjue Xianjian. The visible Vientiane is full of intangible spirit. After Ruyi changes and shows the real elimination of the fierce white tiger, the world returns to peace and tranquility.


    The Four Swords come out together. The power of each sword has existed in the universe for a long time.


    Each other''s swords mingle, and the fierce and disillusioned Qi dissipates and melts into the mysterious and wonderful Qi.


    In the universe, there are no four directions.


    But at this moment, a group of immortal court strong people feel that the universe in front of them has the difference between high and low.


    Yan Zhaoge seemed to be standing on a higher place, overlooking them from top to bottom.


    A martial saint, a man of immortals, even with a word of "immortals", is still not a real strong fairyland after all, has not really survived the immortals, and is still a man of the world.


    However, those who are strong in fairyland, who are no longer human beings, live high in the sky above the world and laugh at the vicissitudes of the world.


    This should have been the right way, but now the positions of both sides seem to be reversed.


    These real immortal emperors are in the "bottom" of time and space.


    A person, on the other hand, looks down at them in the sky.


    It''s amazing that this moment is actually happening, which is totally beyond the inherent cognition.


    It''s not only the people in Xianting who are surprised, but also the people in the upper world on one side are slightly sluggish at the moment.


    He has a unique talent and can fight against the real immortals with the human body.


    Not to mention that in recent years, at least Chen Qianhua and Nie Jingshen fought against the emperor.


    Yan Zhaoge is even more powerful. When wusheng is in the nine realms, he can fight with the emperor in black and the king Zhengcheng, who has immortal soldiers, to make the world eye-catching.


    But it is also a confrontation in power, which never gives people the feeling of upside down at such a high level.


    But today, everyone feels it.


    At this moment, the world and history they had known in the past seemed unreal and unreal.


    After Yan Zhaoge''s sword light melted into a furnace, it was so ethereal that he lived in the "high place" together with himself. At this time, it was like the Tianhe tumbling down, pouring towards the lower Taoist priest of hemp shoes!


    "This sword of mine is called the banished immortal."


    Yan Zhaoge''s voice, as if from the sky.


    The invisible sword light also poured down like the river water, and fell on the Taoist priest ma''shoe first.


    Hemp shoes Taoist intuition is not good.


    Although Yan Zhaoge didn''t have immortal soldiers in his hands, he still almost unconsciously resisted the attack, and didn''t ignore him completely with his immortal body.


    However, when Yan Zhaoge''s banished immortal sword and sword light brush, the Taoist priest of Ma shoes immediately felt that he had made changes.


    Although the immortal Qi that I have worked hard to cultivate is still full, it doesn''t belong to me anymore. It seems that it''s just a temporary deposit in my body.


    At this moment, the body of the real immortal seems to change back to the body of human beings, just like a body full of immortal spirit.


    "Here..." The Taoist priest of hemp shoes stayed for a while, but he was a little stunned for a while.


    Since he opened the immortal gate, there has never been such a strange thing!


    Even if the four swords of Yan Zhaoge and the four swords of killing the immortals come out together, they have been lost for a long time. It''s said that the only way to kill the immortals without the help of external forces is for the martial saint to join hands. Taoist Ma Xie is not so surprised.


    But at the moment, don''t say that the sword of Yan Zhaoge is not even the sword of Shangqing!


    There is no murderous violence, no ferocity, no mystery, but almost invisible.


    Sword light comes down from the sky, as if the heaven has sent down punishment, which brings the Taoist priest of Ma shoes down from fairyland to the world!


    In this moment, many scenes reappear in the mind of Taoist Ma shoeshi, which flash like a lantern.


    That was his experience when he opened the door of immortals.


    Engraved in his memory, one of the most wonderful memories of life.


    At this time, he went back to his old dream, but to his horror, the picture was upside down!


    Everything is upside down, so Taoist Ma shoeshi looks at himself and pushes out the door of immortality, which is unreal and closes before his eyes again!


    However, it didn''t seem to last long, only for a moment.


    But the Taoist priest of hemp shoes has no time to feel relieved.


    In this moment, another sword came from the sky and came to him.


    Yan Zhaoge''s two fingers in his left hand are the same side by side, and then his fingertips pierce the brow of the Taoist priest with hemp shoes. His movements are light and light without any smoke.


    With his fingers back, the Taoist priest of hemp shoes was still standing in the same place, his face was still changing, and his eyes were still flashing.


    In the next moment, Taoist ma''sho''s immortal Qi surged, as if it had been restored to its original state. There was no lack of real immortals.


    However, the blood hole in the center of his brow still exists, yearning for blood.


    The immortal, like the flesh and blood of mortals, is bleeding constantly.


    Although it seems to be restored, it is really just an empty body.


    The vitality has dissipated.


    As the vitality dissipated, the body began to decay rapidly.


    At this moment, no matter the immortals or the people in the world, there was no sound.


    Everyone has a moment''s blank in their mind, and only one voice echoes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Death... Dead? Really, dead?! "


    "A saint of martial arts, without the aid of the formation of local advantages, without the aid of the treasures of immortal soldiers, only by his own cultivation strength, killing a real Immortal Emperor with his bare hands?!"


    Everyone looked at Yan Zhaoge in a daze Banished fairy? "


    Once upon a time, this title was used to describe the unique talent of Yanzhao song. If the immortal was relegated to any place, he would return to the fairyland one day.


    Now, people think of the two words with another meaning. One is extremely ancient, but it is the original meaning.


    Gods are demoted to the world!


    The sword of banishing immortals, the sword of Yan Zhaoge, the sword that brings the true immortals to the world!

 Chapter 1315

    Seeing the fall of Taoist ma''sho with one''s own eyes, there is a blank in the mind of other Xianting strongmen.


    What happened in front of them is not only unheard of and unprecedented, but also totally contrary to their cognition and common sense of the world.


    At this moment, they seemed to hear something breaking in their hearts.


    The average strength of Sanqing''s Orthodox successors in the same realm is higher than that of the martial artists of Xianting origin. In fact, they have a deep understanding of this.


    However, as Pei Hua, the Supreme Master of Haoyang, once met by Yan Zhaoge, said, he was no match for the authentic lineage of the world''s supreme Taoism, but Xianting had its own real Immortal Emperor to subdue it.


    The real Immortal Emperor, who was born in the Sanqing Dynasty, was solved by the powerful who could be called the emperor in the Xianting.


    And so on, up.


    This is the spirit of Peihua and Ma shoedao people, their ambition and hope to go up, and one of the reasons for their sense of security.


    But now, this sense of security is collapsing!


    There are a lot of hearsay about Mishin among the deep-rooted Xianting strongmen.


    They also heard about the legendary Zhuxian array.


    But Zhuxian array has been lost for a long time, and it has become an ethereal myth without any sense of reality.


    Today, however, there is a man who, without the help of Zhuxian array, will cross the gap between the immortals like a natural moat!


    Yan Zhaoge breaks the threshold, but also breaks the pride and insistence in the hearts of the immortals.


    Even in a short period of time, people seem at a loss.


    The seeds of doubt began to sprout in the bottom of their hearts, so that the wishful lights around the immortal family began to become unstable.


    Yan Zhaoge looks leisurely and moves forward.


    One by one, the immortal martial artists were shocked, and then they all began to retreat involuntarily.


    But in the universe in the temple of Dan, time and space are like cages for them, and it''s hard for them to walk.


    They had to reorganize the offensive and launch a decisive charge against Yan Zhaoge.


    This time, more violent than before, but also more impatient, full of the sense of the end of the road.


    "Zili Gang book, blood prison battle Qi, rainbow body, Changchun Sansheng beat..." Yan Zhaoge looked around and recognized his opponent''s martial arts one by one.


    All kinds of unique skills in front of us are advanced and profound martial arts spread in the prosperous period of martial arts before the great destruction. They have their own unique features, which may not be inferior to some unique skills passed down by Sanqing Dynasty.


    Although it is performed by the martial artists of Xianting, they are all powerful.


    Through the sea of light, people in the upper world can only vaguely hear Yan Zhaoge''s voice, and can''t communicate with other immortals.


    But at the moment, all the powerful people of Xianting are together, as if they are attacking to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, which makes everyone in the world astonished.


    But in Yan Zhaoge''s view, the people of Xianting who have been neglected are in a state of unease, impatient and wild, and even worse.


    He laughs and shakes his head to refer to the sword, which is the light of Daodao sword flying out.


    The purple thunder Gang book is made into the Taoism purple thunder. The thunder light is condensed and shaped into a long lightning gun, crisscross and crisscrossing. It shoots at Yanzhao song like a storm.


    It has its own mysteries. The sharp point of the spear is to penetrate the opponent''s various defenses first, and then the destructive power of thunder light can be fully displayed.


    If people get close to each other, they will be beaten to pieces first, and then the thunder will burst from the wound and completely blow people into flying ash.


    The battle spirit of blood prison is already close to the evil way. The Immortal Emperor is like a blood mist, which instantly turns the world around him into a bloody hell.


    Strong sense of death and murderous spirit permeate, frighten people''s spirit, erode people''s Qi and blood, bury the enemy in the blood prison.


    The rainbow treasure body unfolds, and the body is like a rainbow. In a moment, the body appears suddenly and everywhere.


    When being attacked, the body is like a rainbow light, which seems to be unreal and elusive. The attack of the other party directly passes through the rainbow light, which is hard to cause damage.


    Changchun Sansheng Chui is a martial art based on health preservation, which recuperates and nourishes itself and gives birth to vigorous vitality.


    However, when fighting with people, they are not soft, but turn the vigorous vitality into a great power, and destroy the opponent as if they were devastated.


    In addition, there are other kinds of martial arts, which are all deployed at this moment, attacking yanzhaoge.


    However, in the next moment, Xuanwu''s blood is blazing, and Daodao''s sharp light is shooting out, killing the Yin and Yang and destroying the purple ray.


    After wiping out the thunder and lightning in the sky, the sword of Xuanwu keeps breaking and breaking the startling rainbow.


    Although the illusory and unpredictable, Hongguang lost its magic in front of the Xuanwu sword, changed from the virtual to the real again, and was cut down in an instant.


    Almost at the same time, the green dragon''s blood is blazing and the cruel sword kills the endless vitality of the three saints in Changchun.


    At the moment, vitality is also counted as murderous, but nourishes and kills the sword of green dragon. It becomes more fierce and resolute.


    However, the bloody hell with the bloody gas of the other side was killed together with the white tiger. It was quiet and calm, and the blood gas dispersed.


    One unique school after another was dissolved by Yan Zhaoge, and the light and sword of Taoism converged, which seemed to be able to wash the immortal into the water of heaven and roll down.


    Yan Zhaoge seems to be driving a light boat, rising and falling on the upside down Tianhe River, and sliding down the river.


    Along the way, blood flowered a little bit, and one after another, the real immortals fell down.


    When they saw this, all the people in the world of the sea of light could not return to God.


    I killed more than one Taoist priest of Ma shoes. Look at this posture, Yan Zhaoge seems to kill all the real immortals here!


    The scene of the death of the Taoist priest in hemp shoes before has already surprised people, and now it''s even more frightening.


    "Here This should be the first martial Saint ever to kill a real immortal by himself with his bare hands, right The Lord of Fenglei mansion, Heng Xianda, murmured to himself, "it seems that there was no such thing before the great destruction."


    "And killed more than one." Wang Pu also has a dull face.


    Hengxianda asked tentatively, "is it possible that we are mistaken? That is not the real immortal?"


    "It should be right..." Wang Pu said, looking at the presence of several world supremacy.


    Cao Jie, Liu Zhenggu and others were also stunned, but they woke up immediately after feeling the vision of Wang Pu and Heng Xianda.


    "That''s the real thing. It''s the real immortal who has opened the immortal door. It''s right." Liu Zhenggu, the supreme of Northeast China, sighed: "there is no real immortal without leakage. It''s hard to hurt people For others, always. "


    Hengxianda and others listened to it, what''s more.


    "Younger martial brother Yan''s swordsmanship doesn''t look like Lingbao''s four swords." Wang Pu said softly, "it''s not like the array, that is to say, it has nothing to do with the upper Qing Dynasty''s array of killing immortals?"


    Liu Zhenggu said with regret: "after killing the immortal array, there is finally a second way to defeat the immortal in the world."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "in front of Yan relegated to immortals, the separation between immortals is nothing."


    Hengxianda''s expression is strange, neither is crying nor laughing: "the previous world is still in the pass, the relegated immortal ascends the supreme position, which is indisputable. Even if the relegated immortal stays in the world before, he must give the relegated immortal a place."


    "But now, how do you feel? Instead, it''s the name of the supreme above. It can''t stand up to the relegator......"


    Cao Jie, the southeast supreme, suddenly said, "supreme!"


    Everyone else looked at Cao Jie.


    "Supreme, Yan Zhaoge!" Cao Jie repeated slowly.

 Chapter 1316

    "Supreme..."


    Everyone silently aftertaste, for a time some trance.


    "There is no doubt that the strongest martial saint and the supreme and strongest existence in the world are the people from Jiutian fairyland, who should also be impressed." Liu Zhenggu, the supreme of the northeast, said with a sigh like praise: "the supreme, the real, just right."


    Wang Pu sighed and said, "there is no such existence as younger martial brother Yan. I''m afraid it''s hard to have any more after that."


    "Since the beginning of the flood and famine, several eras have passed, and this is the only one." Liu Zhenggu said, "how easy is it to come up with another one?"


    Qiu Jiahai mumbled to himself, half praised and half mocked himself: "we are witnessing history!"


    Hearing this, others nodded in silence.


    Born in the south-east sunny environment, the south-east sword grandma and others have more unique and profound feelings.


    In retrospect, Yan Zhaoge almost rose under their eyes.


    At that time, including Yan Zhaoge and his son, the world did not know their origin.


    But by then, they had begun to create legends.


    Until now, it has become a living legend.


    Although Yan Zhaoge hasn''t opened Xianmen yet, he is doomed to leave his own mark in history, which is indelible.


    "For the rest of my life, I haven''t experienced the opening up of the upper world in the past, but today I see Huo Yao, Yinghuo and shangzun ascend to the position of Tianxian in daruo, and see the separation of the upper world, which is also a witness to historical events."


    Liu Zhenggu gently stroked his long beard: "never thought, it''s far from over. Today, let me see Yan Wushang''s amazing feat."


    The hale and hearty old man sighed and said, "there is hope in my way. I have no regrets in my life."


    When people around them heard the words, they all looked sad.


    Only yuanzhengfeng, the old leader of Guangcheng mountain, looks safe.


    If anyone has seen Yan Zhaoge rise, he is far more powerful than people in the south-east yangtianjing.


    At the moment, the old leader is not as surprised and praised as others, full of only joy.


    He firmly believed that Yan Zhaoge would radiate unparalleled brilliance in the world, but now the fact is just to verify this.


    At last, the universe in the palace of Dan gradually returned to peace.


    All the martial artists in Xianting are killed by Yan Zhaoge!


    Yan Zhaoge seems to have done a trivial thing, his body shape disappeared in the universe, and then reappeared in Zixian Pavilion, the core hub of the temple.


    He kneaded the formula with both hands, and then pressed it together on the purple gold stove in the xuanxiao.


    Xuanxiao Zijin furnace is in turmoil. The instruments are running. The Zixian Pavilion is the center, and the halos are spreading in the universe.


    And the whole hall, this moment also shocked, began to make further efforts.


    The purple air in the main hall of the white jade fairy palace is dense, and it becomes a sea of clouds and expands around.


    Seeing this, the strong Xianting people in the surrounding area, who are fengyunsheng and pestering in the north of Yuezhen, have a deep heart: "they have failed?"


    In front of him, there was a sea of purple air and clouds, obviously hostile to the immortal court.


    The golden light of Taoism is falling, which makes it more difficult for a group of outsiders who have no choice but to fight.


    Originally, the balance of power was barely maintained, which was reversed in an instant. Fengyunsheng and yuezhenbei defended and attacked one after another.


    The more powerful the sword light in the north is, the more powerful the sword light is, the more powerful the sword light is!


    At the same time, I felt Feng Yunsheng''s fierce intention of converging. Now there is a tendency to let go of the rising trend again. The Xianting Tianjun frowned: "go first, don''t suffer from the loss in front of him, and then we will settle accounts with them later."


    At this moment, he first helped a group of Xianting xuanxianhuang people nearby to temporarily block the attack of jianhuang to the north of Yuezhen, and then he dodged the edge of fengyunsheng and dandian, so as to break out first.


    Yan Zhaoge drives the dandian temple, and the golden light flies in the wind, as if it were a chain that entangled each other.


    Feng Yun Sheng Li even if a knife fell, the emperor of heaven in the immortal court groaned, hard to get a blow, the whole body is bright and messy.


    He didn''t think about counterattack, and didn''t continue to stay. He hurriedly took other people away quickly. In this instant, another emperor Xianting died under the North sword of Yuezhen.


    A group of Taoist immortals, far away from the upper boundary, dare not even stay in the universe of daomen, all the way back into the outer void.


    Yan Zhaoge did not continue to pursue, but instead focused on the connection between his own ritual and the upper world.


    Taking advantage of his distracted time, the respected Jiang Shen in Tuyao town gained a lot. He re stabilized the remaining boundaries of the upper boundary, and began to try to draw back the upper boundary that was swept away by the Dan palace.


    Yan Zhaoge''s planning time is limited, so he can only make his own arrangement in the upper world, and there is no time to clean up the traces left by other powerful people.


    It seems that although the Western supreme Lang Qing is not in the Western Heaven realm, Yan Zhaoge has no time to completely transform it.


    The northern xuantianjing is connected with the remote and boundless places outside the region, and it can''t be taken if you want to.


    Now, relying on the northwest, the north and the west, Jiang Shen competes with Yan Zhaoge in the Juntian area of the central government.


    As long as he can lead the instrument of Yan Zhaoge out of effect this time, Jiang Shen will be regarded as a success.


    If Fayi wants to rearrange it again, it will take too much time, energy and resources.


    At that time, not to mention Xianting, Emperor gouchen may turn his attention back to the upper part of the world.


    It is because even though fengyunsheng and yuezhenbei were in front of him, Jiang Shen still tried to take a chance.


    Unfortunately, Yan Zhaoge didn''t give him a chance.


    In Zixian Pavilion, Yan Zhaoge walked around xuanxiao Zijin stove, stepped on the direction of Jiugong and Heluo, hit nine palms in the air and landed on xuanxiao Zijin stove.


    There are nine light locks on the surface of the xuanxiao Zijin stove, and then they don''t enter the attic.


    Then, the nine light locks are in line and backward and twitch!


    The hall of white jade fairy palace radiates unprecedented light and shines through the void around the upper boundary.


    The forces in the realm of Tao distort the path of superposition, just as clues appear in the universe, connecting the upper realm of the same world.


    That is a way to connect the upper and many lower boundary of the wall of the sky injury!


    Now, all these boundary channels have been transferred to the white jade palace.


    The white jade palace sent out the roar of the avenue, which directly withdrew Jiang Shenzhen.


    Then you can see the magnificent fairy palace. With the light flow, you can drag the lower boundary from one side to the other and put them into the palace gate together!


    Eight pole world.


    The great world of the sea.


    Floating world.


    Yan Fu''s world


    One by one, thousands of lower realms, like hundreds of rivers returning to the sea, all flow into the purple cloud sea and white jade palace!


    In the upper world, Jiang Shen can only watch this scene, but he can''t help it.


    "There are people outside, there are days outside " Senluo and others, standing in the sky between the Kunlun Mountains, are in a complex mood, which is hard to say.


    Feng Yunsheng and Yuezhen north also entered the palace together.


    In the concussion of the white jade hall, the gate is closed and turned into streamer, which directly penetrates the vast space and time of the universe, rushes out of the universe of the gate and into the void outside the world!


    , this is going to be a new world beyond the boundaries.

 Chapter 1317

    It''s not only the separated upper realms, but also many lower realms related to the upper realms. At this moment, they are all contained by the universe in the temple of Dan.


    Compared with the separated upper boundaries, other worlds are relatively stable because their boundaries are intact.


    Although the upper boundary of their boundary intersection is very fragile, it is not a problem under the intentional management of Yan Zhaoge.


    However, this move still set off tremendous waves in all the lower realms.


    The world''s own spiritual pulse is now in a state of disorder.


    Floating world, in the western mountains, on the Yuliang snow mountain, in the gate of Xuehe sect.


    Su Yun, Shen Nuo and Shen Rong are all in the family. They all look up to the sky together.


    Above the sky, which was originally clear for thousands of miles, now it becomes colorful. The glory of Taoism is flowing and flashing in the void, which is unforgettable.


    Beside them, a group of rising and powerful people, led by Luo Jinghao, the Lord of Qinglongshan sect, are gathered here at the moment, watching the sky as if it were the end of the catastrophe, and dare not speak out easily.


    For so many years, although Xuehe sect is still low-key in the floating world, people here have known that the martial arts sect, which looks different and specializes in Qi training, is the real master of the world where the demon blood martial arts are the mainstream.


    Even if the power of other clans is large, they can''t support the "top" of Xuehe sect.


    Because of the unstable life path, in order to minimize the involvement of Su Yun''s family, although you can walk in the world before the beginning of snow, you still haven''t come to the floating world to visit Su Yun''s family.


    But Guangcheng mountain has helped to send a message that Su Yun already knows that it''s safe.


    "Mother..." Shen Rong looks at Su Yun with some worries.


    Su Yun smiled: "a little peace, wait for the result. Even if the floating life is destroyed, we can''t get it back. It''s better to face it safely."


    Although we don''t know Yan Zhaoge''s and Xue Chuqing''s plans for the upper world, nor how earth shaking changes are taking place in the daomen universe and the upper world beyond the floating life, it''s not a stroke that anyone in the floating life world can make.


    It can only be a change from the top down, caused by the higher heaven and earth.


    "But I believe that girls and young masters, as well as aunts and gentlemen, will be lucky." Su Yun said quietly.


    Other people around me are much more stable, even though they are still uneasy, but they are not so anxious.


    All of us are looking at the sky, waiting for the final result.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the world of the sea, everyone is equally upset.


    Because of the influence of the Dragon tomb, the great world of the sea, which has experienced many catastrophes, is both mentally prepared and extremely sensitive to the violent cataclysm of the heaven and the earth.


    The Dragon tomb is a history, but the catastrophe sweeping the whole world still seems to be unbroken.


    However, after Yan Zhaoge''s sudden rise after the closure, he was almost killed. The warriors of the great world in Canghai were far more aware of the fact that there are people outside and there are days outside than other people in the lower world.


    At this moment, regardless of the good or bad relationship in the past, most of the people from other sects gathered to Changli mountain.


    As we all know, there are guangchengmen living in Changli mountain.


    It is precisely because of the communication with Guangcheng mountain in the upper world that changlishan has become the leader of Wulin in the vast world.


    The eternal Wulin myth of the sea, the song of banishment of immortals, Yan Zhao, is exactly the middle man of Guangcheng.


    "Now the changes of the sky in the great world are really related to the movement of our door in the upper boundary. Let''s wait for the dust to settle down."


    A young man in his twenties and thirties, with a quiet voice, said, "I''d like to ask you all to bear more responsibilities for some changes."


    Gao Tianzhong, the leader of Changli mountain front and the best expert in Canghai, said on behalf of a group of Canghai martial artists: "Mr. LAN, you are welcome. We are weak in cultivation and can''t help each other. We can only wish Guangcheng everything goes well and wins."


    Although he is the triple realm of martial saint, and the man in front of him is still a great master, but there is no lack of etiquette in the high heaven.


    Now the older generation of Guangcheng mountain have gone to the upper boundary where there is more aura and a better environment for recuperation.


    The new generation has already risen, taking on the burden of the old generation.


    At present, in the great world of Canghai, Guangcheng mountain, as the representative of the elder, is Lan classical Chinese, the younger martial brother of Yan Zhaoge and others.


    "Thank you for your words." Blue classical Chinese smile said: "elder martial brother Yan and chief martial uncle, they will handle properly."


    The other disciples of Guangcheng sitting next to him all looked safe. They had faith in the clan and their own state of mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eight polar world, cloud Wave Pavilion.


    Led by an Qinglin, there are other people in the cloud Wave Pavilion behind us. We all look at the sky above us.


    Compared with other lower realms, after special conditioning of Guangcheng mountain, it is much more stable than other lower realms.


    But now, influenced by the outside world, the aura cycle of the eight polar world has also changed dramatically.


    "The news from Guangcheng mountain is that there has been a great change in the upper boundary." It was whispered.


    An Qinglin nodded: "it''s useless to think more. Let''s wait patiently."


    The same thing happened in the Mountain Gate of other top forces in the eight pole world.


    All the family members of Guangcheng mountain in Tianyu also return to the mountain gate. They are all at ease to practice and wait for the dust to finally settle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Similar things happen constantly in the lower boundary of each side.


    Only some people know about it, but most people don''t know about it.


    In the universe of Dan palace, it seems that there are huge bubbles floating.


    Surrounded by these bubbles, it is a sea of light transformed by the space-time of the upper boundary.


    All these flow into the temple, making the originally vast universe inside the temple seem to be a little crowded.


    , in the purple fairy Pavilion, Yan Zhao song smiled, "welcome to Xintiandi."


    With these, the white jade hall is finally far away from the upper boundary, breaking the invisible "wall" and completely leaving the Taoist universe.


    Entering the seemingly boundless void outside the country, Yan Zhaoge did not relax, but continued to urge the ritual in Zixian Pavilion, which gradually changed the Dedan hall itself.


    The golden radiance tends to dim, and the purple air and the sea of clouds converge. The white jade like hall gradually becomes transparent and melts into the dark void, as if disappearing.


    "Although we are far away from the universe of Taoism and the void outside the world, we still need to be careful."


    Yan Zhaoge takes a long breath and turns to see fengyunsheng and yuezhenbei, which are also led by him and enter Zixian Pavilion.


    "However, the first step of the plan was successful, and then..."


    Yan Zhaoge smiles and says: "it''s My daughter-in-law, I''m finally expecting you back! "


    Before finishing speaking, fengyunsheng people have jumped into his arms.

 Chapter 1318

    Yan Zhaoge hugged Feng Yunsheng and said with a smile, "I''m almost becoming a stone for looking at my wife..."


    In half, it has been sealed by two petals of warm heat.


    Feeling the tremor, Yan Zhaoge embraces fengyunsheng, letting her feel the real embrace and absorb the power of inner peace.


    Over the years, he has had a lot of exciting experiences, just completed a challenge that many people think is incredible.


    But the experience of a woman in her arms, even though it is much more difficult, can''t be described as sinister.


    Her opponents are not only the dark Yao Luo who is trying to occupy the magpie''s nest, but also the demons who are eroding her will all the time, as well as many nine hell demons who are chasing her in reality.


    Previously, through the conversation of Beiming''s separation, Yan Zhaoge knew that the other side almost took a picture of the shadow devil of the great immortal in Jiuyou.


    In connection with the previous move of shadow devils to infiltrate into the upper world and occupy the northern Xuantian realm, Yan Zhaoge fully suspects that the main purpose of shadow Devils is to block Yunsheng.


    The woman in her arms is tenacious. Yan Zhaoge''s life is rare.


    Maybe only in front of him can such a side appear.


    Moreover, it may only be at this moment. At other times, it is still the woman who is firm and bright.


    Therefore, Yan Zhaoge didn''t say much at this time, and didn''t do any extra actions, just hugged her.


    In silence, they seem to have exchanged thousands of words, felt each other''s yearning and nostalgia for themselves, and felt the emotion accumulated in their hearts after their separation.


    Long time, lips.


    After looking at each other, they both burst into laughter.


    Yan Zhaoge reaches out his fingers and scrapes on the bridge of Feng Yun Sheng''s nose.


    Feng Yun Sheng hums, opens his mouth directly and tries to bite.


    Then she, who is always clear, is a little shy, but not towards Yan Zhaoge. Instead, she looks to the king of the sword, who is on the other side and shakes North: "I''m disrespectful, please forgive me..."


    Although it was the first time to see a real person, she had seen the light and shadow images of the three emperors in the world before.


    Through the communication with Beiming, Yan Zhaoge, she has a general understanding of the current situation and the relationship between the enemy and me.


    "It''s normal that you can''t help but come to the end of your troubles." In the serious face of the north end of the earthquake, a gentle smile appeared: "it''s because I''m hindering the reunion of your little couple."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "let''s see it."


    Feng Yunsheng''s face was red and faded, but he also stepped back and separated from Yan Zhaoge. He saluted to Yuezhen Beigong: "Feng Yunsheng, a disciple of Guangcheng, see your majesty jianhuang."


    "No need to be polite. It really depends on etiquette. It''s my honorific name." The shaking north reached for the sky.


    "I''m just lucky. If I have no root duckweed, how dare I trust you?" Feng Yunsheng said with a smile: "then Shall I call you shiboke with Zhao Ge? "


    "Naturally." He looked at her up and down in the North: "I shouldn''t have disturbed your husband and wife''s reunion. But now that I''m here, I''d like to ask you, what''s the situation between you and Yao LuoPeng


    Yan Zhaoge also looks at fengyunsheng.


    Because of the general situation of Taoism, the conversation between Beiming and fengyunsheng was mainly about the situation and changes in the upper world after it was determined that fengyunsheng had not been taken away by Jian instanhua.


    There is not much talk about fengyunsheng''s own situation.


    Although Yan Zhaoge wants to tell fengyunsheng about his parting, it is obvious that some hidden worries are more urgent and of great importance.


    "Before in Jiuyou, because of stealing part of the power of the demons of the last Dharma, it seemed that there was an accident with the instruments of Dharma. After that, the dark Yao Luo Xuan was respected, and never appeared again." "But I''m not sure if she''s gone completely," said Feng


    If you want to tell Yunsheng that she has experienced the most difficult opponent, there is no doubt that she has respected jianinstantaneous Hua.


    Others, perhaps more powerful, but how many root cultivation gap.


    However, the fight with Jian has nothing to do with the strength of cultivation, but only with the personal will of both sides.


    Such a contest has never been experienced by fengyunsheng. It is very difficult to make a new start.


    She is known for her strong willpower, but her opponent this time is the same.


    If there is no external force involved in the implementation of the instrument, the two sides may continue to entangle.


    Maybe it''s the same feeling for Jane.


    If the object is not fengyunsheng, she may have successfully returned to the world.


    "The demon of ebony should have come to find me, at least for the main purpose. The second is to take advantage of the turmoil in the upper world and see if there is a chance to fish in troubled waters." Feng Yun Sheng said in a deep voice.


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "his majesty Chen and jun''er''s mother and son are all possessed by the influence of shadow devils. What''s the situation when you meet him?"


    "I won''t." Feng Yunsheng shakes his head: "only the existence of the six ancestral demons in the same juxtaposition with the demons of the end of the law can arouse my magical thoughts, otherwise even the demons of ebony will not affect me at ordinary times."


    "However, as long as I use the power of the demons of the end of the law when fighting with people, I must be careful even if there are no other demons on my side."


    She said: "of course, at present, even if I am not attracted by the Yimu devil, I will be blocked by him. I''m not an opponent. After all, it''s an ancient devil at the level of heaven and immortals in our Taoism."


    "Not bad." Yan Zhaoge nodded: "the shadow devils sneaked in, which was unexpected to all of us. However, huoyao and Yinghuo broke the Yuan Dynasty''s calamity, which was also unexpected to him. Otherwise, he might have done something for him this time."


    When it comes to fengyunsheng, yanzhaoge has a sense of disaster for the rest of his life.


    Feng Yunsheng frowned: "the demon of ebony sneaks into the upper world, hides in the northern black sky and waits for the rabbit to come to my door. He is good at change. The northern supremacy..."


    "The supreme of the North should have died." Yan Zhaoge nods in silence.


    Feng Yun Sheng pressed his lips tightly.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "don''t blame yourself. If you don''t fall into the enemy''s hands, it''s hard for shadow devils to sneak in from the northern black sky."


    Feng Yunsheng reluctantly smiles, but shakes his head.


    She looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "I see that the northern Xuantian realm is still in the upper boundary..."


    "There is a special space-time, which directly runs through the universe of daomen. It is connected with many quiet and boundless places in the outer void and cannot be separated." Yan Zhaoge knew what she thought, and replied, "however, through the token of Tianji Pavilion and the array of Dharma set by me, the Yunge mountain where xuanliuguan is located, together with many forces in central juntianjing, has been brought here."


    Feng Yunsheng nodded and said softly, "I want to see the rain."


    She began to look bleary, as if she didn''t know how to face her former friends, but later, her face gradually became firm and peaceful, and she always had to face what she should face.

 Chapter 1319

    Yan Zhaoge looked at Feng Yunsheng and said softly, "except for a very small number of us, no one knows why the shadow devils came this time."


    "Of course, movie demons know what''s going on, but everyone knows that they are good at demagogues and can''t be trusted."


    "What''s more, even without you, Jiuyou will take advantage of the turmoil in the upper world to fish in troubled waters."


    Feng Yunsheng hears the words, smiles and shakes his head.


    "OK..." Yan Zhaoge sighed, "I''ll take you there."


    With one stroke of his palm, the golden light of Taoism flashed in Zixian Pavilion, surrounding fengyunsheng, and the body shape of fengyunsheng gradually disappeared.


    Looking at her disappearing figure, the emperor of the sword looked at the north with a worried look: "misfortune depends on blessings, blessings lie on blessings. It''s hard to tell whether it''s blessings or not..."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded quietly: "from another point of view, like this event in the upper world, it''s also another battlefield for higher-level and powerful wrestling, but it''s still in the step stage now, before it really erupts."


    "His eyes slightly a awe:" we are not without the opportunity


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge in the north, Yuezhen smiled a long time later and said approvingly, "you have this spirit, and you are excellent."


    "As far as human resources are concerned, it''s only a matter of destiny. We should try our best first." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "although our first step plan is successful now, we need to be cautious next, otherwise we may lose everything."


    Gu Zixian Pavilion in the north ring of Yuezhen: "how are you going to prepare to turn the universe in the hall of Dan palace into a universe that can exist independently and stably in the virtual air like daomen universe?"


    In order to be separated from the upper boundary, combined with the core part of the inner hall, into a new world.


    Then, the lower boundary of the eight polar world, just like the original connection with the upper boundary, establishes a stable connection with this new world.


    The outer image of the temple is blurred, and the inner universe expands outward, forming an invisible "wall" separated from the outer void.


    In this way, the temple will become a whole new universe.


    The size of the field may not be as huge as Jiuyou, Chenshan Xinghai, Jingtu, Xianting and daomen universe, but it is also an independent new space-time, and many internal worlds are orderly and self-contained.


    Some of the original functions of the hall may be weakened, but most of them can still be retained, so as to play an important role.


    At that time, Yan Zhaoge, with the help of the dandian hall, built a new world for his three Qing orthodox successors, which was really stable.


    Of course, a prerequisite is to avoid the eyes and ears of other big forces such as Xianting.


    Because it is based on the dandian temple, the orientation of this universe in the virtual air outside the region is not fixed, drifting in the endless void, and it is difficult to be locked.


    But you still need to be careful not to be tracked down by top talent.


    "It''s almost OK when the medicine gas accumulated in the Dan palace is exhausted, but the more rare the remains are, the longer it will take for them to slowly disperse."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and said, "the faster the nature is, the better, but he is also in a hurry."


    If the universe inside the palace is expanding, if there is a residual of Dan Qi and medicine gas, it will also spread, but the trace will be exposed.


    These are all the remnants of the innumerable time accumulated in the hall, even stained with the invisible old spirit and twilight spirit, just like the traces engraved in history and time and space. If you want to eliminate them, you can only slowly draw them.


    However, at this moment, people living in the universe of the dandian are actually breathing in and out these Danqi medicine Qi at every moment, which is of great benefit to them while accelerating the digestion of the remaining Danqi.


    Although the upper boundary was successfully removed by Yan Zhaoge, it can also be restored in a short time to restore the landform.


    However, it is only a temporary patchwork, not a real creation of a new world, and the construction of Reiki cycle is not stable.


    For ordinary people, it has little influence, but for martial artists, it has great influence.


    and swallow the gas of Dan Dan in the palace of Dan Dan, then they can help them to practice, and get through the Zhengxin new world to establish the former time.


    Both sides take what they need and kill two birds with one stone.


    "How about younger martial brother Yan and Jing Shen?" He asked in the north.


    Yandi and Nie Jingshen are now in the universe of the dandian, breathing and cultivating the Danqi.


    They are also beneficiaries of the fake bodies created by various treasures of elixir and lingcao in Lingtian Su, the demarcation hall.


    To digest these benefits, we also need to cultivate and refine with heart.


    "Although both of them are still closed, they are ready to go out at any time." Yan Zhaoge replied: "before the situation did not need them to go out, so I did not disturb them."


    Although it has been relatively appropriate, it will be more fully prepared to keep warm.


    "More earthquake North nod head:" a lot of lower boundary, have with the North xuantianjing similar situation


    "There are some, so we can only stay." Yan Zhaoge replied.


    It is similar to the situation in the eight polar world. Although it is directly connected with the border of the nine hell devil Kingdom, it can be temporarily cut off after being sealed.


    However, it''s difficult to completely control and seal up the vast land like the northern xuantianjing because of the disorder of time and space.


    "It''s a pity that Lang Qing of Mount Lennon didn''t mention it. But he chose to stay in the upper boundary of the world to practice in the northwest. Otherwise, I would take the northwest secluded heaven with me." Yan Zhaoge said regretfully.


    It is not a short-term plan to take away such a huge area as the eastern sky or the northwest sky.


    The southeast, southwest and northeast regions are due to the help of Cao Jie and others.


    The eastern sky and the southern summer sky are because the traces of the former one have been cleared by Guangcheng mountain, so Yan Zhaoge can draw at will.


    It also needs time and energy.


    Therefore, although Lang Qing, the most important western man, temporarily retreated, Yan Zhaoge was not allowed to take away the Western Heaven together in time.


    However, Zulin is still in the upper boundary.


    The treasure from the Northwest Chihai sea has been sent back by yujingyan. There is the face of the sword emperor in the north. A battle between the two sides has been uncovered.


    However, Lian Zulin and the Red Sea decided to stay in the upper world.


    "For many years, thanks to Chiang''s kindness, the northwest Red Sea has been passed down. It''s expected that you will make this choice." Said Peiping.


    Although he was kind to Lian Zulin himself, he also had to consider other people and ancestors.


    So no matter what choice she makes, it''s understandable that the quake hit the north.


    He turned to Yan Zhaoge and asked, "about Fu Xiaoyou and he Xiaoyou of miaofengfeng honglianya, do you have any other plans for Zhaoge?"


    This time, with the separation of the upper bound, the miaofengfeng branch of Taiqing Dynasty also split.


    It may not be accurate to say that the split is also for the sake of clan inheritance and internal decision-making not to put eggs in one basket.


    So, miaofei peak up and down, part of the descendants of the cave, choose to stay in the upper boundary.


    And some people led by honglianya entered the temple, left the upper boundary of the world, and left the universe of daomen.


    It also includes Fu ting and he Xixing.

 Chapter 1320

    Fu ting and he Xixing, in their original plan, actually intend to stay in the upper world.


    It''s not that they don''t want to come.


    In the inheritance of miaofengfeng, honglianya is the closest cave to Guangcheng mountain.


    It''s the emperor in white, who is also quite friendly with Guangcheng mountain.


    The inheritance of the Taiqing Dynasty needs to stay in the upper boundary of the world. It has other caves. Honglianya, together with Guangcheng mountain, left the daomen universe.


    But the situation of Fu ting and he Xixing is special.


    The reason is that there is no other, both of them are in the cultivation realm to reach the top ten of wusheng. Before the supremacy of the human world, they knew the existence of the immeasurable heaven, and buried intangible seeds in the bottom of their hearts.


    Even if he Xixing was promoted from wusheng Jiuchong to wusheng Shichong, the former influence still existed.


    The hidden danger is not only in themselves, but also in other people around them.


    Even if it doesn''t affect other people, it may also become a clue for infinite celestial beings and Xianting to find Yan Zhaoge and Dan palace.


    It was Fu ting and his wife who planned to stay in the upper world, so that they would not affect the temple, but also be safe for themselves.


    In the upper world, there is no doubt that Xianting is much less likely to deal with them, because there is no need and no value.


    However, Yan Zhaoge made a sincere invitation to Fu ting and hoped that they could go together.


    "I do have some ideas." Listen to the north of Yuezhen, Yan Zhaoge nodded and replied, "there are risks, but some problems have to be faced."


    "Do you have a way to solve the hidden danger of the boundless heavenly vow mantra?" he asked


    "Not yet." Yan Zhao pointed to his temple and said, "but I''d like to try to look at it from a different perspective."


    "I think one question, the conventional methods have been used, but still can not find the answer, the habit of trying to go back to the beginning of everything, to re-examine the matter."


    Yan Zhaoge explained: "although wuliangtianzun was transformed by one of the great Luotian immortals of our Taoist sect, it was too easy and overbearing for him to transform our generation''s Taoist disciples."


    "How did he do it?"


    Yanzhao singer refers to gently rubbing his temples, thinking and saying.


    After hearing the words from the north, Yue Zhen''s eyes were fixed and his face was suddenly colored: "Tianyuan stone..."


    "Well, I guess one of the dependencies of the immeasurable God is the yuan stone that day." Yan Zhaoge nodded: "in the past, Emperor Youming only took a piece of Tianyuan stone, and the rest of the Tianyuan stone should be in Xianting."


    "There is Tianyuan stone, or something else, plus the immeasurable Tianzun itself is further transformed by the authentic Da Luo Tianxian of our Taoism. Only by combining multiple reasons, can we have such a hegemonic crossing method."


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "it''s a pity that the fragments of Tianyuan stone have been broken into pieces. Most of them are cheap and respected on the sun."


    When the early snow and the early clear get the fragments of Tianyuan stone, the original intention is to break them up and hide the treasures in the world.


    But things changed unexpectedly.


    The "Sikong Qings" who were born after the fragments were separated again are not only excellent in appearance and condition, but also excellent in martial arts.


    This makes the "Sikong Qings" scattered in the massive population, but the gold always glows. Although they die, most of them can grow up.


    as like as two peas, with a great number of appearances and outstanding appearances, the same talent has been found in martial arts, and it is difficult for them to be concerned.


    The leaves are the most hidden in the woods.


    But a golden leaf in the green forest is not so secret.


    If it is a large number of gold leaves, it is not even hidden.


    And xuechuqing, out of prudence, prevents others from divining, and avoids contact with sikongqing and others.


    It was only after her reunion with Yan Zhaoge''s father and son that she realized the problem, so fang had the feeling that he had done a stupid thing.


    However, the final fact is that the seemingly unintentional mistakes of xuechuqing did not cause the expected consequences.


    Before that, the three emperors and five emperors, who dominated the upper world, didn''t find the peculiarities of Sikong Qings.


    The reason for this is that some people collect these golden leaves in secret.


    Before, I didn''t know the root of the hidden emperor. I only knew that he was hiding something from the emperor Jiang Shen in secret. Yan Zhaoge had a guess that the hidden emperor might have acted in secret and collected most of the people of the cool Xiao Sikong Qing.


    Now it is known that the "Yang CE" on the hidden Yaoji capital is the separation of the sun and the cold. Yan Zhaoge is almost sure about this.


    Nine out of ten of those with Sikong qingkuo''s final destination were secretly sent to Gaohan''s pocket in batches.


    According to Xue Chuqing, the idea of breaking the Tianyuan stone into pieces was not her inspiration at first, but an idea that her master once mentioned.


    But this idea, comes from snow early clear teacher oneself, or comes from the high cold, that can be very hard to say.


    The origin of the information about the fragments of Tianyuan stone from zuhu Yuexin, the teacher of snow and early clear, can also be derived from the longevity emperor and the cold in Antarctica.


    "He''s got great benefits, but his mother has been chased around the world." Yan Zhaoge grinds his teeth: "but the world is rarely perfect. He wants to gather all the people and recreate the fragments of Yuan stone that day, but he dreams."


    When it comes to this, Yan Zhaoge smiled: "we have one part, they have one part, which is also a wise choice not to put eggs in one basket, isn''t it? In case of being killed by Xianting. "


    For a long time, the more serious he was, the more he heard from the north, the more he could not help smiling.


    He shook his head gently: "although he was vaguely aware of the unknown things Yang had done, he did not think that he was a part of the sun."


    "I thought he was the accomplice of the sun god, but I didn''t expect that the relationship between them was close to each other. Yours is mine, mine is yours." Yan Zhaoge turned away.


    In the past, when the emperor of the earth and the emperor of the sword stayed in the void outside the country and did not return, Guangcheng mountain and Qilin cliff fought a fierce battle. Wang Zhengcheng, the supreme emperor of the earth, was killed by Yan Zhaoge, marking a complete break between the two sides and no turning around.


    At that time, the hidden emperor did not ask about the world.


    After the event, it turns out that he is not really close to the outside world, and he has been paying close attention to the ups and downs in the world.


    In such a way, it is clear that we hope that the conflict between the two sides will further intensify and escalate.


    Otherwise, if he really wants the upper boundary to be stable, the most appropriate way is to express his support for one company at the first time. In this way, the disadvantage of the other company is too obvious. Instead, he may put the situation to rest.


    Compared with the situation at that time and the forces of all parties, the more harmonious the hidden emperor was, the more sinister he was.


    Jiang Shen, the emperor of the earth, may not be too confused about his strange appearance, but he mistakenly regarded the emperor as a double-sided spy who speculated on both sides. As a result, he became the biggest loser. Even if he didn''t lose to Yan Zhaoge and Suo Mingzhang, he would fall into a cold pit.

 Chapter 1321

    "When it comes to the sun and the hidden Emperor..." "Fu Jinxiu was robbed because of the hidden emperor, that is, the sun on the sun."


    "I remember you mentioned that if Fu Jinxiu goes along the way of love, the sun god may know the way to make him progress."


    The emperor of brocade in black fell under the sharp edge of Yinghuo halberd. Now there is only one emperor in white.


    So there is no difference between black clothes and white clothes. There is only one beautiful emperor Fu Yunchi in the world.


    Part of the cave of miaofengfeng is separated from the upper boundary, and left the daomen universe with Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Among them, honglianya is the leader, and Fu Yunchi, the emperor of Jin, has no need to talk about his attitude.


    Although it was Yan Zhaoge''s handwriting when the first day of the new year was divided into two parts, Fu Yunchi still thanked Yan Zhaoge for being able to reunite.


    He kept this feeling in mind, which directly influenced his choice and finally separated himself from the upper bound.


    However, a question remains.


    That is, how can he get back on the right track and continue to advance on the road of martial arts after he has gone through the evil situation?


    If we turn to the ruthless Road, the road is clear.


    Wipe out the existence of Fu ting and Meng Wan''s two daughters, get too easy fist, refine too easy Huayun.


    So he and Yan Zhaoge are natural enemies, with you and without me.


    But if we turn to love, the future is not clear.


    However, as the founder of the hidden emperor, that is to say, respecting the high cold on the sun, most of them have a way to deal with the current situation.


    After all, his original intention was to cut off Xianting''s infiltration into the upper world and the authentic inner world of Taoism, rather than having a personal feud with Fu Yunchi to destroy the other party''s way of progress.


    And his method of dealing with the aftermath is likely to be the preparation for the change of Jin emperor''s love way.


    After all, when he calculated the emperor Jin, too easy Huayun had not yet been born, and he could not be sure when he would be born.


    Most people who live in cold weather do not tend to choose too many variables.


    So for today''s Jin emperor, there is probably a way to solve the problem in the cold.


    After learning about the situation, Emperor Jin also had a general idea about it, but he finally chose to leave with Yan Zhaoge and others.


    The result of a little bit of energy is also related to his mind at the moment, which can be regarded as artificial trickery.


    "In my opinion, it should be." Yan Zhaoge said in a deep voice, "besides, if there was no way of thinking before, now I know that the upper part of the Yin Yao plan is actually the separation of the upper part of the sun, but I have some conjectures."


    "Oh?" Look north to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "I''ve been traveling outside and I''ve got the incomplete version of Taiji Yin Yang palm. You know it, Shibo."


    "In addition to the remnant chapters of Taiji Yin Yang palm, there are some scattered ancient books, which originated before the great disillusionment. They are not unique ancient books, but some previous essays."


    Shaking north slightly nodded, no voice.


    Yan Zhaoge continued: "a few of them, in the essay, accidentally mentioned a kind of law of the Qing Dynasty, called" cut off the feelings and stay in the body ". At that time, I didn''t pay attention to it, but now I think this is the way to respect the sun."


    "To cut off the feelings of the host?" I repeated it to the north.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "it''s the right name."


    This is a unique secret method created by a powerful person of Taiqing Dynasty.


    There is no detailed content of the Dharma in the library of Tianting temple, only a mention in the ancient books.


    Generally speaking, it is a method of personal refining and separation.


    It can be seen that the way of Yu Qing''s lineage is still the way of Yu Qing''s lineage, but it can hide from so many people''s ears and eyes, many of them are eccentric.


    In connection with emperor Jin''s case, Yan Zhaoge suspects that Gao Han may have had the chance to get the secret of Taiqing.


    He also made some references in refining his own separation.


    So he was so determined when he was king Keng, because he was sure that he had a way to deal with the aftermath.


    "If there is such a secret method, maybe it can help Fu Jinxiu to get through the road again." After pondering for a while in the north of Yuezhen, Xu said: "to cut off the love is to get the love first and then forget the love again."


    In this way, when the Jin emperor returns to the place where he was too obsessed with love, it can be called the right way. Compared with the black dress Jin emperor, he has made progress by virtue of being too easy to Huayun, even more superior.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "I guess so, too."


    "Fu Jinxiu''s choice this time, the sacrifice is a little big," he said


    "After I open the door, I will try something. Maybe things will turn around." Yan Zhaoge said frankly in the eyes of Yuezhen North: "there are five unique schools in Taiqing. I have gathered them up now, only limited to time and energy. Some of them have not yet started to speculate and practice."


    "When I have a better understanding of the unique learning of the Qing Dynasty, I will not have the opportunity to deduce the method of beheading and reposing with his Majesty the Jin emperor. After all, the general principle has been known, and what is missing is the detailed thinking."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "it''s said that martial uncle Yue should not scold me for being unworthy. I feel that I am better at learning the unique skills of Taiqing than we are at the unique skills of Yuqing."


    After hearing the words from the north, Yue Zhen''s face, which has always been upright, becomes slightly strange. It''s not right to look at Yan Zhao''s song and laugh, nor to scold him.


    In the end, he could only shake his head helplessly: "most of the others follow the path of Sanqing''s co cultivation, but they are ambitious. You come and go, at last, they don''t delay your talent."


    "Sir, I''m flattered." Yan Zhaoge said with a cheeky smile.


    After chatting with Yuezhen north again, they went out of Zixian Pavilion together, strolled in the universe of dandian, and walked towards the ocean of light.


    The sea of light, at this moment, has begun to expand gradually, but the boundary is still fuzzy and changeable, and difficult to stabilize.


    In the inner part of the Guanghai sea, the separated upper boundaries have been gradually restored. However, the boundaries can not be defined either. They are divided into independent parts and are not connected with each other.


    The people of the upper world who gathered together before are also separated at this moment and return to the time and space of their own mountain gate.


    The common people are still ignorant and unconscious, while the lower middle and lower level martial artists begin to recover consciousness from high to low.


    Yan Zhaoge, as the current controller of dandian, can naturally pass through various time and space.


    Before fengyunsheng was sent to xuanliuguan in Yunge mountain, where he woke up Guan yuluo in advance.


    At this moment, yuezhenbei will go to yujingyan''s time and space by itself, while yanzhaoge will go to Honglian cliff after receiving fengyunsheng.


    Yan Zhaoge is going to talk with Fu ting and he Xixing again. Feng Yunsheng is behind in passing the customs. He wants to see Meng Wan, as well as his family, Guangcheng mountain.


    "They are looking after the rain, Mr. Zeng." After the meeting, Feng Yunsheng''s mood was stable, he said simply.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t mention it much, but instead mentioned other things to distract her: "by the way, I saw your first message in Jiuyou."

 Chapter 1322

    Feng Yunsheng listened to Yan Zhao''s song and smiled: "do you see it? Poor heavens. I didn''t really have much hope at that time. I just had a few words stuck in my throat. I have to say them. "


    "Originally, I planned to go into the vast land of Youyin for some experience. At first, I didn''t want to go into Jiuyou. It was all a coincidence."


    "And this departure has led to the change of the superior of the dark Yao Luo. I didn''t even expect it myself, and naturally you wouldn''t expect it."


    "I think if I don''t come back all the time, you will find me, but the news lags behind so many years, and Jiuyou is so vast, it''s not easy to find clues."


    Feng Yunsheng sighed: "however, the message is still for the people who want to see the most, so nice!"


    She looked at Yan Zhaoge, and her eyes were soft: "what''s better, I succeeded. I came back successfully. I''ll see Zhao Ge again. I''ll see Shifu and them again."


    "So, can we fulfill the unfinished agreement?" Yan Zhaoge deliberately teased her: "you should not forget the content of your own message, right? Well, this time back, let''s... "


    Feng Yunsheng suddenly chuckled, "how can you always be out of order all of a sudden?"


    She squinted at Yan Zhaoge and said, "I have no problem. Now you are the problem."


    Yan Zhaoge looked down at herself: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "I remember someone said I was weak and could not be criticized." Feng Yunsheng said with a smile, "now it seems that the situation is reversed."


    Yan Zhaoge blinks.


    Feng Yunsheng''s eyes curved: "if I always keep calm and self-control, isn''t it too boring? But if I forget to put myself into it, you may be put in the shape of "too"


    Thinking of the difference between the so-called "too" shape and the "wood" shape, Yan Zhaoge''s face suddenly turned black.


    "Hello, too much!" He puffed his eyes and "glared" at fengyunsheng.


    Feng Yunsheng "giggles" all the time.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at her, and suddenly she also laughed. She laughed very unkindly: "in fact, it''s not true. There are other ways. You can have details and interest only when you are calm and self-sustaining."


    At the sight of his smile, Feng Yunsheng had a bad premonition. Paying attention to the end of Yan Zhaoge''s line of sight, he immediately understood what he meant. He was angry and funny.


    Instead of being ashamed or upset, she pinched her waist with her hands. "You have fun, but I''m half hanging. What can I do?"


    Seeing what Yan Zhaoge wanted to say, Feng Yunsheng glanced at him, and his eyes fell on Yan Zhaoge Singer: "don''t say with your five girls, as if I didn''t have one myself."


    "What''s more, when we first entered the cave, we ended up with each other. Don''t you think it''s a pity?"


    Yan Zhaoge laughs: "in fact, it''s OK. You see, it has left a deep impression and further full expectation."


    Feng Yunsheng couldn''t help crying and laughing at him: "when I left the world, you were already a famous relegate immortal. How can you still look tired and lazy? If it is seen by others, I''m afraid that everyone will run away together and return to the upper boundary. "


    "Certainly not for others." Yan Zhaoge said as if nothing had happened.


    Feng Yunsheng is helpless. He points at him and says, "you..."


    Although the tone is a little angry, but the heart is particularly soft.


    This is my man


    Only in order to be able to come back and see him again, can I persist all the time, and defeat the powerful and terrible dark Yao Luo shangzun


    "By the way, speaking of seeing others..." Yan Zhaoge suddenly thought of something, the corners of his mouth hook up: "some regret, your original message, not only I see."


    Feng Yunsheng was stunned.


    Yanzhaoge then stretched out his hand and put it in front of her. First of all, he curled up his thumb and said, "splendid emperor, his majesty."


    Feng Yunsheng: "ah?"


    Yan Zhaoge then put away his index finger: "Senluo, his majesty."


    Feng Yunsheng: "er..."


    At last, Yan Zhaoge put away the middle finger: "and your handkerchief, junior sister Meng Wan of Da RI Sheng Zong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yunsheng didn''t even have a voice this time.


    Her face is blushing with shame at the moment when she quarrels with Yan Zhaoge and defiles women.


    At the beginning, it was because of the struggle with the respect of Jian instantaneous China on the dark Yao, and the posterity was killed. When the future was uncertain, it was difficult to help themselves. Knowing that it might fall into the eyes of others, I couldn''t help but write down that message.


    To some extent, Feng Yunsheng almost left the words with the idea of leaving his last words.


    Now it''s sunny after the rain. It''s no longer critical. In retrospect, fengyunsheng is naturally embarrassed.


    After hearing this, I didn''t use others to paraphrase it. It was Yan Zhaoge who saw the message. Feng Yunsheng was happy and relieved at the same time.


    Who ever thought, Yan Zhaoge did see the message for the first time, but he was not alone at that time.


    Thinking of the message on that day, it was seen by other people, including her good sister Meng Wan. Rao is always generous, and she has a feeling of no place for herself in an instant.


    After all, she is also a big girl.


    Especially now they are going to see Meng wan


    At the thought of this, Feng Yunsheng looked at Yan Zhaoge with a pitiful look.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s a foul." Yan Zhaoge is also very rare in her appearance. She can''t help but touch her head with a smile: "it''s so different from usual, especially cute."


    Feng Yunsheng pushed his hand out angrily: "don''t look like you are teasing meat or pan pan."


    "And what does" Meng "mean?"


    "Tell you slowly."


    They talked and laughed, and came to the time and space where Honglian cliff is.


    When Feng Yunsheng saw Meng Wan, they met again after a long separation, which made them very happy.


    Not to mention the difference of time flow rate in different time and space, only according to the time in the upper boundary, the two people who are in love with their sisters have not met for nearly 20 years.


    Since Meng Wan was taken away by Zhuang Chaohui in the huangjianhai sea in the south-east yangtianjing, they have never seen each other again.


    Later, Meng Wan regained his freedom, but Feng Yunsheng''s whereabouts were unknown.


    So it''s not until today that we can get together.


    With four hands clasped, Feng Yunsheng and Meng Wan felt as if they were separated from each other.


    The long separation made them a little strange when they first met.


    But as soon as the chatterbox opened, there seemed to be endless words and thoughts between them.


    Feng Yunsheng talks with Meng wanxu, while Yan Zhaoge talks with Fu ting and he Xixing.


    Then, also in Honglian cliff, he saw Fu Yunchi, the splendid emperor.


    Previously, Fu Yunchi never went out, and he was still alone. He didn''t even communicate with Cao Jie, the southeast supreme. Cao Jie and others didn''t disturb him.


    But when the dust settles down and Yan Zhaoge comes to visit, the emperor Jin will not disappear.


    After seeing the ceremony, the first thing that emperor Jin cared about was not his own situation, or whether there was a way for him to practice. Instead, he asked, "how sure is it that Huo Yao, Ying Xun and Shang Zun will survive this time?"

 Chapter 1323

    "It''s not easy for you to pass this level." Yan, Zhao, with a solemn voice, replied honestly, "this time, we are fighting with Xianting. The pure land of Buddhism wants to come here to gain profits and take advantage of the situation to attack Xianting."


    "But I''m afraid that in the future, Buddha would not like to see such a destructive deity as master Suo."


    Compared with the eternal emperor of Antarctica, outlining the great emperor, and the virgin of Wudang, the cultivation strength is higher and no matter what, the aggressiveness and vigour of somingzhang are obviously more powerful.


    In the eyes of the immeasurable Buddha and the future Buddha, nature is particularly striking.


    The loss of Xianting is not small this time, and the attention of immeasurable Buddha is also attracted by Suoming Zhang. It is certain that pure land of Buddhism will be looted in the fire.


    But when they do it is a question.


    In the future, Buddha is likely to reserve more time for infinite Buddha.


    Pure land is cheap, but Suo Mingzhang also fell into the hands of immeasurable God, which may be the result that pure land is more willing to see.


    Of course, pure land will not give Xianting too long. Otherwise, when infinite Tianzun really frees up his hand to return to Xianting, even if pure land has benefits, it will be much lower than expected.


    After this period of time, wuliangtianzun will be forced to return to Xianting and temporarily give up his attention to somingzhang and yanzhaoge.


    It''s not so easy for the immeasurable emperor to lock in his position after he often retreats into the void and integrates with the infinite space and time.


    But it''s not easy to get over that.


    "I hope that the fire and the light will make you look lucky." Fu Yunchi nodded slowly.


    Yan Zhaoge also nodded, "yes."


    Fu Yunchi turned to ask, "how many people did the layman lose this time?"


    "There are only four immortals." Yan Zhaoge said: "in addition to being killed by elder Suo, there are about 20 yuan immortals."


    Fu Yunchi spits out a mouthful of dullness: "it''s worthy of being the God of martial arts!"


    "Such a loss is an external one, which is also painful and hard to make up for in a certain period of time. In particular, if there is no special situation for the four great immortals, the gap may not be filled in a hundred or a thousand years. "


    "The power contrast between Xianting and Jingtu is going to be out of balance. The war between them will be restarted in advance," Fu Yunchi said


    "Yes, if pure land does not seize this opportunity, it will not be pure land." Yan Zhaoge agrees.


    The battle between Xianting and Jingtu for population incense and fire, as well as consolidating their own wills, lasts from several to more than ten years each time, and may not last for several decades in a few cases.


    After the first World War subsided, under normal circumstances, it often broke out again about a hundred years apart.


    Occasionally, there are exceptions, which can lead to wars with intervals of less than 100 years, or more than 100 years.


    At present, it is only a few years since the last war between the two sides ended, and it is still at the beginning of the armistice.


    But this time, because huoyao and Yinghuo asked Mingzhang to kill the four sides, Xianting''s strength was obviously damaged. The pure land took advantage of the fire and looted. It was a foregone conclusion to start the war in advance.


    Objectively, this has won time for Yan Zhaoge and others.


    It is hard for Xianting, which is attacked by pure land and has no time to worry about it, to spare no effort to reinforce more powerful people to pursue Yan Zhaoge and his party.


    Somingzhang knew that the threat of immeasurable celestial beings was still promoted to the realm of the great luotianxian, not only because of the situation at that time, but also for Yan Zhaoge and other people''s long-term consideration.


    He risked breaking the balance of the situation, thus winning more life and time for others.


    It wasn''t just at that time that Mingzhang''s contribution was claimed.


    Obviously damaged Xianting, in the face of aggressive pure land, is to shrink defense, it will also be difficult.


    Xianting may look for allies, but pure land can also draw people to help boxing, but it involves the game between the top strong. Yan Zhaoge has not enough information to make an accurate judgment.


    Therefore, although it can be predicted that the war between the two sides will restart ahead of time, it is difficult to predict the final outcome of the war.


    Yan Zhaoge and others still can''t take it lightly.


    After talking with Fu Yunchi, Emperor Jin, about the current situation, the two sides gradually turned to the method of expressing their feelings.


    "Maybe that''s the way." Fu Yunchi''s expression was solemn: "we have seen similar descriptions in ancient books. Intuition is the key to solve the current problem. Unfortunately, there is no specific practice method, and the results of self-examination are few, and there is no dawn."


    In the face of emperor Jin, Yan Zhaoge didn''t mention his exact ideas, but simply said: "at least one way of thinking has been explored, and there may be other ways around."


    "No problem, I''m not in a hurry." Fu Yunchi''s expression is plain: "I used to be greedy for a chance to open the immortal gate, but now I''m just paying the debts for that year."


    "Although it is calculated by Emperor Yinhuang, it is also the root of our own disaster. It will not be calculated by his majesty. One day, it will also be calculated by the external way of Xianting."


    Fu Yunchi shook his head: "now this situation is not bad, it''s better to fall into the hub of foreign affairs later."


    Through the previous communication, Yan Zhaoge already knew that when Wang Zhengcheng and others gathered around xuechuqing, the reason why the emperor of white cloth brocade never appeared was that he was stumbling by the people of Xianting in the void outside the country, so that he could not return to the upper world for a long time.


    In this way, it has nothing to do with Wang Zhengcheng and the emperor of brocade in black.


    In the face of the dispute between Guangcheng mountain and Qilin cliff, the present emperor of Jin did not hesitate to leave the upper boundary with Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Even at that time, he knew that the hidden emperor might have a way to help him to follow the right path of cultivation.


    "I am more worried about Hong lian''er, Wan''er and Xi Xing." Fu Yunchi did not hide it. He looked at Yan Zhaoge.


    Fu Ting is just like that. Meng Wan and he Xixing knew that the existence of the immeasurable Buddha was created by Fu Yunchi himself.


    Although Fu Yunchi, who is still in fashion, is on the edge of reason and madness, he can''t forget such a serious result and yearn for the remedy.


    However, what he didn''t say was that he was worried about the situation of yanzhaoge.


    "Yan has some immature ideas, but they need to be further improved and polished." Yan Zhaoge replied with a smile.


    Fu Yunchi hears Yan, takes a deep look at Yan Zhaoge, nods his head and says nothing more.


    On the other hand, Meng Wan is looking at Feng Yunsheng with great anxiety at the moment: "so far, it''s not the time when he has no worries."


    Instead of joking about Feng Yunsheng''s original message, she kept asking about his experiences over the years.


    "Nature is far from a happy heart." Feng Yunsheng sighed and said, "it''s not certain whether or not the Supreme Master of dark Yao Luo has completely fallen down. However, it''s hard to predict what the future will be if I have the power of the demons of the last Dharma."


    She said with a wry smile, "if we don''t talk about our internal problems, only the external enemies, the demons in Jiuyou will be covetous."


    "If it wasn''t for the presence of our two great masters, I''m afraid the demon of Yimu would really stop me."

 Chapter 1324

    In the past, Meng Wan, together with Yan Zhaoge and Fu Yunchi, entered Jiuyou to find fengyunsheng.


    At the beginning, they also had contact with the traces left after the war between Yan Shiyang, the sword devil, and Yan Xingtang, Yan Zhaoge''s grandfather, the sword God.


    "As for the demon of ebony, I remember my father once mentioned that it is one of the six great demons. Few of them have never been reborn after being destroyed. They are the top demons ever existed."


    Meng Wan has a deep natural memory of the existence of the gods and demons in the twelve capitals after listening to Yan Zhaoge and other people''s explanations on that day.


    Fu Yunchi said: "yes, the devil of Binghuo, the devil of Gengjin, the devil of Guishui and the devil of Wutu have been reborn many times since they were destroyed. Only the heart devil and shadow devil have survived since their birth."


    "Although it has been attacked many times, because of the extinction and rebirth of demons, there are more than six great demons in Jiuyou, which are equivalent to the level of our daomen daruo immortal."


    "But the strength of the six great Devils is always superior to other great devils, only inferior to the six great ancestor devils." Fu Yunchi shook his head: "it wasn''t long before the ghost of Geng Jin was born again as the sword devil Yin Shiyang, then he fought with Jinyao Taibai shangzun. As a result, when he was still recovering from weakness, he fell down in advance and died again."


    "If you give him a little more time, he will soon be able to reappear the terror power of the old age, which was the endless power of the Geng Jin devil to kill the mortals."


    Although he certainly didn''t want the ghost of Geng Jin to reappear in the world, the Jin Emperor gave full affirmation to its strength.


    Meng Wan looked at Feng Yunsheng and said, "the demon of Geng Jin is so powerful that it has gone through more than one extinction. The immortal demon of Yimu......"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "shadow devils, that is, Yimu devils, are in a special situation, and their strength fluctuates greatly."


    After thinking about it, he said, "if we want to describe the power of movie demons, maybe there are eight words just right."


    "Strong is strong, weak is weak."


    Fu Yunchi sniffed at the words and nodded: "it''s not bad."


    Although he didn''t inherit the memory of respecting Jian instantaneous Hua on the dark Yao Luo GUI, his experience in Jiuyou over the years, Feng Yunsheng also had a deeper understanding of the demons. He also nodded: "compared with the opponents at the same level, for the people below the level of immortals, he only needs the environment to suppress people."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "it''s hard to see through his changes under the heaven. It''s hard to distinguish the true from the false, and defeat without fighting."


    Shadow devils are among the Twelve Gods and devils. The first Yimu devils have existed since ancient times until now.


    Its special power is to change to look like someone else.


    Not only is there no flaw in appearance, but more importantly, even the cultivation strength and martial arts of that person can be copied together, completely consistent.


    Therefore, it is said that if you encounter strong, you will be strong; if you encounter weak, you will be weak.


    In the same realm, the actual combat effectiveness of fighting with people may be terrifying at the upper limit or surprisingly low at the lower limit.


    However, it seems that shadow devils can only change in front of their opponents.


    Since ancient times, up to now, there has not been a precedent of shadow devils changing the same person without meeting for many years.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that he can''t do it. Shadow devils are cunning and it''s hard for outsiders to know his details.


    Since its birth, shadow devils have been active to this day, and the difficulty of killing is comparable to that of mind devils, mainly because of its special power.


    It''s so wonderful that almost no one can change it.


    There are only clear written legends that show that shadow devils have changed the emperor of the middle heaven purple micro Arctic who is the first of the four kings of Taoism, the demon family sea covering great saint Jiao devil, the Bodhisattva hidden in Buddhism, and even the first generation of fire-fighting devil in Jiuyou''s family.


    "My generation learned martial arts and cultivation, and understood the natural principles of heaven and earth." Yan Zhaoge explained: "while we understand the heaven and earth, we also exert influence on it, and there is feedback to us on the wonderful principle of heaven and earth road."


    "The strangeness of shadow Devils is probably that they can get in touch with the feedback of Tiandi avenue to other people, so as to form the magic of" like shadows come true "


    "However, the shadow is the shadow after all, so although he can change and use all kinds of unique skills, he can''t really turn them into his own, so naturally he can''t make them spread."


    "It is generally believed that he can''t change his older existence, or change the stronger ones who are higher than the level of immortals."


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his palm: "but even so, he is still very domineering. After all, as the first generation of Yimu devil, he is very old, older than his age, and has a very limited cultivation."


    Of course, it''s not necessarily impossible to restrain the shadow devil''s realization.


    At least, history has proved that it can''t change the xuanhuang and Linglong Qi of the heaven and earth, the first of the five wonders of the Qing Dynasty.


    However, the first book of Yuqing is Wuji Tianshu, and the last one of Shangqing is mixed with Yuanjing. Although it has not been verified, most of the shadow demons cannot be changed.


    Just recently, Suo Mingzhang proved that jietianshu could interrupt the changes made by shadow devils against him.


    If not, the shadow devils are afraid that they will not retreat so cleanly.


    "These are the problems of Yimu when facing the powerful at the same level, and now..." Meng WanMu looks worried and looks at fengyunsheng.


    Feng Yunsheng smiled: "it''s impossible. Fortunately, all the evil spirits of Jiuyou are fighting, and the evil spirits of Yimu can''t be too reckless."


    After another chat, Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng bid farewell to all the people of Honglian cliff. They went out of this time and space and returned to the Oriental heaven.


    The eastern heaven now stretches, and Guangcheng mountain gradually returns to operation. Guangcheng disciples wake up one after another.


    While swallowing the elixir, we adjusted ourselves to the current unstable situation.


    Most of the people in Guangcheng mountain are peaceful.


    As the real witnesses of the legend, their confidence in Yan Zhaoge is more abundant and firm than others.


    "In the past, the great masters of Jiuyao in the new Kunlun are worthy of a glorious era." A Hu learns Yan Zhaoge''s appearance and touches his chin with the palm of his hand: "however, they really have their own ideas."


    "At the end of the day, the emperor was left alone. In the past, he had no heart with him."


    Small love sits cross knee, hands on the knee, holding his chin, hem said: "he deserves it."


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "strictly speaking, it''s all the way. Maybe it''s the sun worship and the sun worship, and the sun worship and the sun worship, and of course, it''s the hidden Yao scheme that doesn''t exist in fact."


    "Although the elder Shao, who is respected on the Obsidian age star, also tends to live in Antarctica forever, he is also a person with his own ideas. It seems that the situation of the elder Jin Yao is similar."


    "Moreover, whether Gao and Ling really advance and retreat together at any time is also an improbable matter."


    The road is generous and upward consistent, which does not mean that the means, principles, methods and styles are the same.


    There may also be differences.

 Chapter 1325

    Although everyone is hostile, Yan Zhaoge is very tired to put himself in the position of Jiang Shen.


    It''s needless to say that he was the first opponent of Jiang Shen in the past.


    He is famous for his autocracy and self-discipline. Maybe he will make a big news sometime.


    Yueyao Taiyin is revered and Lingqing. It''s not clear all the year round. It seems that it''s much safer than Gaohan and jianinstanhua. But it''s also a person with a lot of ideas. Although it''s advancing and retreating with Gaohan, Gaohan is afraid that she can control all her actions.


    Huoyao and Yinghuo respect Mingzhang. They are eccentric and solitary, but relatively speaking, they are more passive and willing to practice martial arts.


    Jiang Shen doesn''t have to worry about his ideas, but correspondingly, no one can command him.


    The only exception may be that Shao junhuang is respected by the obsidian, but Shao junhuang and Jiang Shen disagree on the general direction.


    Gold Yao is too white to respect Yan Xingtang as a sword. He would rather not bend. Sometimes, he even gives Jiang Shen a headache than Gao Han and Shao junhuang.


    It can be said that Chen Xuanzong is the most indifferent and peaceful person among the nine obsidian in the new Kunlun, but just because of his indifference, he doesn''t pay much attention to big and small matters and has no clear position bias.


    He was relatively concerned about the revival of Taoism, but he did not tend to be biased between the great emperor and the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    However, he and Jin yaotaibai respect Yan Xingtang as close friends. In those days, Yan Xingtang was in contact with him before he joined the event of opening up the upper world.


    So just as Shao junhuang may have influenced somingzhang, Yan Xingtang often influenced Chen Xuanzong''s decision when he was alive.


    It was not until Yan Xingtang fell that Chen Xuanzong''s position changed to neutral again. Jiang Shen asked him for help. If he could, Chen Xuanzong would often help, but it was very difficult to expect him to do his best to die.


    As for the respect of Yang CE for the hidden Yao schemes, it''s even better not to mention it.


    Yan Zhaoge felt that as soon as Jiang Shen thought of the emperor, he would be filled with anxiety.


    In the past, Jiuyao, the new Kunlun, were all outstanding people, shining together to illuminate the era after the great disillusionment, becoming the original light of Taoism.


    But I don''t know if it''s true that the more talented people are, the more personality they have. Each is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so they finally split up.


    At the same time, it seems inevitable.


    "People like those in Tuyao town may reflect frequently, but they can''t be easily shaken." Yan Zhaoge waved his hand: "although we are hostile, we have to admit that after so many ups and downs, people are more determined than ordinary people think. The more isolated they are, the more tenacious they may be."


    When ah Hu heard the words, he smiled: "if he had been respected by the sun, would he become suspicious and no longer trust others?"


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "that''s hard to say." After


    chatting for a while, ah Hu and Xiao AI continue to sit on their knees and sit in silence, huff and puff the essence of Dan spirit.


    Yanzhaoge and fengyunsheng stroll in the forest.


    "Although I have been with you to the pure land universe of Buddhism and to the world called the shelter world, I don''t know that there is a fairy court in the world except for this trip to Jiuyou." As Feng Yunsheng walked along, he sighed and said, "and the immeasurable Buddha, it''s unimaginable."


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes slightly: "the reason is that there are many ways, but now we have limited clues. No matter how we guess, it''s just like blind people touch an elephant."


    He whispered, "there were many things that we didn''t know happened in that great destruction."


    After a little pause, Yan Zhaoge added: "now there are many things that are uncertain, so we can only speculate."


    "The White Deer elite, who is equal to the strength of the emperor of Taoism, came to the world to look for the dandian hall. The fellow travelers, not only involve the White Fox family, but also bring the related jade Fox family and cattle demon. This shows that it is not likely that the White Deer elite came out of the mountain alone."


    However, the demon clan, who had been low-key and reclusive since the era of the western tour, was still thinking after recuperation.


    "Xianting, pure land, now there are demons who are born again, the situation is very chaotic." Yan Zhaoge said: "even if Jiuyou is called to fight by everyone most of the time, maybe there will be a short-term cooperation with one party."


    No one has neglected the existence of Jiuyou.


    It is the eternal emperor of Antarctica and gouchen emperor who never forget Jiuyou in such a difficult era after the great disillusionment.


    Otherwise, there will be no action of respecting jianinstantaneous China on the dark yaoluo.


    However, it''s not clear whether Yan Zhaoge was staring at the demons in the end of the law from the very beginning, or whether Jane instantaneous Hua suddenly changed his original plan in the middle of his journey.


    Feng Yunsheng nodded: "when it comes to Jiuyou..."


    "With the help of Baoguang and Buddha''s light, the cultivation of laymen is not only fast." She stopped and turned to look at Yan Zhaoge: "and it''s possible to reach a height beyond her own cultivation?"


    Yan Zhaoge also stopped and nodded: "yes, the specific situation varies from person to person. The more ordinary people are, the better the effect may be."


    It''s not only from the explanation of somingzhang, Chen Xuanzong, yuezhenbei, etc. Yan Zhaoge once walked in a low-key way through many worlds of Xianting in order to find somingzhang.


    At the beginning of that year, in order to find the way back to the universe of daomen, I went through many worlds in the pure land, except for covering the world.


    Yan Zhaoge has been in contact with many laymen who are either high or low in cultivation. In the same books, he records the situation of the Buddhists who existed before the great disillusionment. He has a good understanding of this aspect.


    Those who can only stop at the top ten of the martial arts and devote themselves to the outside world may open the immortal gate.


    However, those who can only stop at the top ten of the great masters and devote themselves to the outside world have not only the hope of achieving the martial saint, but even higher.


    Of course, no matter how high it is, it will not be much higher. Only if the original bottom is poor, the upper limit may be raised a little higher.


    "When I was in the eight polar world in the past, I still remember the turmoil caused by Jueyuan organization." "Feng Yunsheng recalled," many of them have fallen into the devil''s way and will not be able to survive in the future. "


    "They were lured by Jiuyou Jueyuan and gave birth to magical thoughts for many reasons, because Shouyuan was about to die, but there was no hope for progress. In order to avoid the coming of the great limit, they were possessed to fight for danger, to break through the current cultivation realm, and to get the promotion of longevity."


    Feng Yunsheng frowned gently: "do you think there will be people who are willing to devote themselves to the outside world and accept Duhua?"

 Chapter 1326

    "As you said, the four immortals in Xianting who fell under master Suo''s hands this time were all legendary figures with names before the great destruction, but they all existed very ancient."


    Feng Yun Sheng said: "if there is no higher powerful person to protect yuan Xian, it will fall into the era change. But even if it avoids the era change, Yuan Xian''s life span is the highest one yuan. Those four exist in the era of Feng Shen and become famous."


    The so-called number of one yuan is one hundred and twenty-nine thousand and six hundred years.


    However, it is not the five Qi Dynasty yuan that can reach this life span. It takes two flowers on the head to gather, and the natural life span can be increased to the limit of one yuan.


    In this way, as long as we have not suffered any serious injury, we can enjoy the life span of 129600 years.


    But this is also the limit of Yuanxian. It is impossible to break through the limit without being killed, robbed, changed or lived at most.


    The only exception is the sushi king, who is in charge of the human life.


    It''s true that there''s no need for him, but he''s the only exception. Except for the longevity king, no matter who is a demon, no matter what mysterious skill he practices, no matter what kind of elixir he swallows, it''s impossible to break the limit of one yuan''s life.


    Before falling into the hands of Suo Mingzhang, the four immortals in the immortal court, Luo Tianxian, were all Taoist Tianjun.


    But no matter Zhao Tianjun, Zhao Jiang, Cao Bao, Nanbao Tianjun, Gao Jineng, who killed Xingjun in the dark, or Yu Hualong, who was the first emperor of Bixia in the main pox, they were all Tianjun who had gained the way in the reign of Fengshen.


    Although the relationship between Tianting temple and Fengshenbang has passed through two times of era change, the time has always been merciless.


    "When the four are on the list of gods, the situation is quite special." Yan Zhaoge replied, "I can''t practice, I can''t improve my strength, but the passage of my life has slowed down a lot."


    "However, after they broke away from the list of gods, everything recovered as usual, but they were robbed and put on the list. After all, their vitality was greatly damaged, which would certainly have an impact on their remaining life span."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled a little: "but if we hope to increase our longevity by wishing for Baoguang, it''s very difficult."


    "Of course, it''s no problem to go further, although it''s far less than self-cultivation."


    "Oh?" Feng Yunsheng is a little surprised.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "you didn''t share the memory of the Supreme Master of dark Yao Luo, and you have limited understanding of Xianting. When you came back from the pure land, we didn''t talk much about this."


    "In fact, I just want to say that you can understand that the reason why we call Xianting and pure land as heretics is that in some aspects, their cultivation income, in essence, is outside."


    Fengyunsheng''s strength and insight are not comparable to those of the past.


    But she had a limited understanding of Xianting''s external contact before. At this moment, when she heard Yan Zhaoge''s words, she immediately understood it.


    "With the growth of cultivation and the increase of longevity, the reason is that the martial artists of our generation practice martial arts and control their bodies more and more subtly, improve and polish constantly, eliminate defects, repair the wear accumulated by the years, and make their bodies more and more refined, but also more and more powerful, which can resist the erosion of the years for a longer time."


    Feng Yunsheng suddenly said, "if the outlaw martial artists can''t reach our level in the same realm, then naturally they can''t reach the same life span as us?"


    Even if the immortal door is opened and no longer a human being, the immortal spirit will wash itself and renew itself, but it will only be changed by force.


    The follow-up grinding and maintenance, micro control, is just like their understanding of Tiandi Avenue. Compared with the proper realm, they only know a little.


    "When there is no difference in the cultivation of martial arts and the medicinal materials and treasures used, the life span of the outlaw martial artists is generally lower than that of our Sanqing authentic martial artists, and much lower." Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "even if the realm of cultivation is higher, the life span may not be as long as ours."


    "The pure land is a little stronger, but that''s because the martial arts of Buddhism are more solid and not bad. Life and death are impermanent."


    "In the past, Emperor Youming once said such a thing to Emperor Zhenxian." When it comes to Yin Tianxia, Yan Zhaoge sighs: "the original saying is" although you open the immortal gate, it''s not you who open the immortal gate ". It sounds contradictory, but in fact, many things have been thoroughly explained."


    Feng Yunsheng nodded: "although he stepped into the fairyland and entered the fairyland, he was brought in by others, and naturally there were a lot of things that he could only touch when he walked in."


    "But it''s not entirely unhelpful." Yan Zhaoge said calmly, "it seems that Zhao Tianjun and the four of them have survived the Yuantian disaster successfully. Although they can''t be as immortal and comfortable as the authentic Da Luo Tianxian of our Taoism, their strength is definitely improved compared with the previous ones."


    "Of course, this is not the point. They can''t compare with the strength of the authentic Da Luo Tianxian of our Taoism. The point is that after they gather three flowers and turn into Xianhua, the immortal yuan of Taixu Yuanxian can''t hurt them."


    It''s hard to hurt Yuanxian.


    This is also the reason why Zhao Jiang and Gao Jineng were so determined when they besieged yuan Xian.


    If necessary, they can even block the attack of Suo Mingzhang by themselves, so as to intercept and kill him.


    Compared with their own Yuanxian, the situation is naturally different.


    On the other hand, although the natural life span has not changed, the possibility of being killed and robbed has been greatly reduced. To some extent, it is also a significant increase in life span.


    Fairyland strong, between different realms, each level is a natural moat.


    "So, even if Shouyuan is supposed to come after all, it''s not useless." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "although the layman, Luo Tianxian, could not be immortal."


    "If it is the yuan immortals who have been cultivated by an outlaw, and have survived the yuan disaster, their life expectancy will actually increase, because they are not enough."


    Feng Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "if it''s the people who have been seriously injured, lost their vitality, and can''t reduce their lifespan to a normal level, then if they can go further and devote themselves to the outside world, it may be possible to restore the reduced lifespan."


    "There is hope, and..." Yan Zhaoge smiled and said, "only when you have a certain understanding of the layman can you find out these doorways. If you are in contact with too few people who don''t know how to understand, it''s hard to say whether you will be fooled into a thief ship."


    "Ha ha, if you want to come down again, you are dreaming."


    As for the native people of Xianting universe, they have always accepted the preaching and teaching of foreign affairs, not to mention that.


    "Although I don''t agree with the layman myself, I''m not surprised that there is hope for my fast cultivation and strength to break through the bottleneck and go further. There is hope for all of these, so I''m willing to give up and get something. Zhao Tianjun''s situation is not surprising."


    Yan Zhaoge''s smile disappeared: "just, I have some doubts."


    "Maitreya worships the Buddha without talking about it. The infinite Buddha reached the top of the great Luotian immortal in this way." Yan Zhaoge said softly, "but if he wants to go further, what should he do?"

 Chapter 1327

    "Further " Feng Yun Sheng mumbles to himself, repeating the words of Yan Zhao''s song.


    Who is willing to step in place and not yearn for a higher landscape?


    "It''s not just infinite." Yan Zhaoge said slowly, "although there are four less immortals in Xianting now, there are still some. They benefit from immeasurable celestial beings. It seems that they have gained great benefits and benefits from the Yuan Dynasty''s calamity. But what should they do when they continue to move forward?"


    "What should we do about the strong Buddhists in the pure land, who are equivalent to the realm of our daomen, Da Luo and Tian Xian?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are deep: "they are not as immortal and comfortable as the Da Luo Tianxian, the authentic sect of Taoism, or the Buddha who was born in Lingshan When Sakyamuni Buddha was still there."


    "They are just like our generation''s Sanqing emperor, who also has the limit of longevity."


    "Many conjectures can''t be verified until things really happen, that is to say, it''s hard to shake their ideas to listen to laymen," Feng said after a moment''s meditation


    "Whether it''s your own planning or external luck." Yan Zhaoge said: "if you want to win, simply say in two directions, either weaken the opponent or improve yourself."


    "Now, senior Suo has won a good opportunity for us to develop. The strength contrast between the laymen is out of balance, and a fierce war will break out. We don''t have so much time to struggle with us. It''s our opportunity to accumulate and improve."


    Feng Yun Sheng nodded: "this is nature."


    For Yan Zhaoge and others, time is not waiting for us, and the value of time is particularly precious.


    Give them time, and in time they will become great things.


    The paradox is that they don''t have that much time.


    Opponents will not let them grow. Encirclement and suppression are inevitable.


    Therefore, Yan Zhaoge and others need to plan carefully and make good use of the opportunities to increase the odds for their own side.


    Seeing Feng Yunsheng sitting on his knees directly in the void of the universe in the dandian hall, he said that he would take a meditation. After Wen raised himself, Yan Zhaoge also sat down opposite her.


    However, Yan Zhaoge did not enter the retreat immediately.


    His eyes were slightly drifting, looking around, scanning the vast universe in the palace.


    In the past, the temple of the temple of heaven was under his control.


    But when we first acquired the dandian, we had contact with lingtiansu of that temple. At this time, we crossed Yan Zhaoge''s mind again, making him constantly recall his experience before the great disillusionment.


    The memory of the library in the temple of heaven.


    Before that, he was touched even more by the emperor of Shanggong and Zhao Tianjun.


    Unfortunately, he could not talk to these people face to face, so he was confused and could only continue to bury it in his heart.


    Zhao Tianjun, the main pox Bixia Yuanjun and others are just enough. Outlining the great emperor has been the top power of the temple of heaven in those days.


    Many of Yan Zhaoge''s questions may be answered by him.


    Similarly, there is the eternal emperor of Antarctica, which is more ancient than the sketching emperor.


    In the first year of Yuqing Dynasty, it was actually passed down by the founder of heaven, and it was also one of the most powerful powers passed down by Yuqing who was not included in the list of gods.


    Through the ages of Fengshen, Xiyou and now, his information may be more abundant than that of outlining the great emperor.


    "Hoo..." Yan Zhaoge breathed out a long breath, combing the confused thoughts, and gradually calmed down.


    He took back his sight, stopped wandering in the void, and began to meditate.


    Taking the road of "three Qing Dynasties" and "three Qing Dynasties" in the same cultivation, he needs to constantly explore and summarize his own every step forward.


    Up to now, the biggest level of practice has become clear.


    Pushing open the Xianmen gate is to take the normal road, which is a difficult one, let alone a new road like this.


    With this step, with the power of Yan Zhaoge, he is also careful. Otherwise, he will not mention the danger of the immortal plunder. However, in order to lay a solid foundation for the road of further ascent, he should also be impatient.


    Now, because the power of Xianting was damaged by somingzhang, and the fight between Buddhism and Taoism was about to break out again, Yan Zhaoge finally had some time to meditate.


    These days, he lived in the palace of Dan, and gradually gave birth to new inspiration.


    At present, we need to further polish and turn inspiration into a practical plan.


    Yan Zhaoge closed his eyes gently, and gradually entered a state of no mindlessness, which is most conducive to cultivation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When yanzhaoge urged dandian to take away many worlds and leave the universe of Taoism and drift in the endless void, there were other people shuttling in the boundless void.


    Bringing cold moonlight, in the dark space-time flash.


    Through the folds of time and space, the bright moonlight suddenly stopped.


    A cold full moon, quietly suspended in the dark, lights up the surrounding void.


    Guanghua everywhere, a figure gradually emerged, but it is a young man in white.


    The young man''s complexion is pale, without blood. It seems that he is whiter than his clothes. Even his spirit is a little bit depressed, but his eyes are peaceful, without the color of frustration.


    It''s the sun, the cold.


    At this moment, the moonlight of the cold full moon is gradually dim, as if swallowed by the gloom.


    Although the moonlight is dim, but a woman out of the moonlight, it makes the world more glorious.


    "Chess is a bad move. It didn''t succeed." Gao Han looks at Zun Lingqing, who is walking towards him, and shakes his head regretfully.


    Lingqing''s face remained unchanged, and he said frankly, "it was not successful, but the little girl she raised to gain the power of the devil."


    She took a look at Gao Han: "it''s not the magic of Geng Jin, but The devil of the end. "


    "The devil of the last law......" Cold slightly looked up, as if thinking about what.


    Lingqing is not used to this. He does not ask questions or urge.


    Seeing that the cold had returned to the gods, she did not continue to ask about the matter of respecting Jane instanhua on the dark Yao, as if she had left the matter behind: "how is your injury?"


    "One flower was cut off from the top, and half of my life was lost." After thinking about it carefully, Gao Han said again, "no more than half of it."


    Ling Qing said quietly, "if it is not for the brotherhood of the cableway friends, you are afraid that the whole life will be lost."


    Gao Han smiled: "as the cableway friend said, how can we kill people with his sword without paying any price? It''s just a pity that in the end the price is paid, but the plan is not successful, and it falls short. "


    "If you fail this time, your majesty will be on guard. It will be more difficult to succeed in the future." Ling Qing said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll look for opportunities later." "When I was waiting for you to come back, I got in touch with his majesty, who lives in Antarctica. I heard something I didn''t know before and solved a lot of my doubts," he said

 Chapter 1328

    "One thing, solve many doubts?" Ling Qing looks at the cold.


    Gao Han said with a smile, "I don''t know a lot of things. I have many doubts in my heart. Isn''t it normal?"


    Ling Qing took a look at him. He just shook his head, but he didn''t speak any more. Although he seemed surprised before, he didn''t seem to have much interest.


    "Your Majesty, do you have any plans to contact Yan Zhaoge and Chen Daoyou?" She asked.


    Yan Zhaoge and other people''s views on the heresy are obviously different from those of emperor gouchen and Jiang Shen.


    Yan Xingtang, Yan Zhaoge''s grandfather, and Shao junhuang, his mother''s grandparent, Xue Chuqing, are all people with an attitude toward the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    For laymen, especially for Xianting, Yan Zhaoge is also the person they want to get rid of.


    Although Gao Han and Ling Qinggang were in daomen universe just now, they had a contest with Yan Zhaoge and others on the issue of the upper world, but it was a conflict of different plans and needs.


    To some extent, it''s a matter of interest.


    In the general direction of the road policy, there is no contradiction between the two sides.


    Just then that fight, finally Yan Zhaoge and others are victorious side, did not suffer loss, also mostly won''t care too much.


    In contrast, it may be Yang CE, who was separated by the cold, who calculated Chen Xuanzong at the beginning, leaving a clear crack in the relationship between the two sides.


    "I''ll have to wait until next time." Gao Han said with a smile: "wandering in the boundless void outside the country, the clues are limited, too hard to find."


    Ling Qing said: "let alone how the cableway friends and Chen Daoyou evaluate you. In this case, their impression of you is not so good. Your existence may make them have doubts instead."


    Cold as if nothing happened: "what happened to me?"


    "You should ask brother Jiang." Ling Qing replied indifferently, "Chen Daoyou must be able to give you the answer."


    Gao Han''s face remained the same: "Chen Daoyou''s side, things really went a little beyond my expectation, so after the incident, I was able to find Chu Xiaoyou and Xie Xiaoyou, and I had the right to try to see if I could get something.


    ¡±


    he bowed his head and chuckled: "what''s more, the immortal relegator of Yan family, but he is very skilful. Between me and him, who is playing with the tiger? I need to talk about two more things."


    Ling Qing didn''t say yes, then looked down at the cold.


    "You look like this, I''ll take you to the hospital first." She said lightly: "the ropeway friends are making such a big noise this time. Even if the puppet Buddha wants to restart the war to attack Xianting, he is afraid that he will deliberately delay a little time, so that the puppet Taoism can have a certain time to pursue the ropeway friends."


    "The spirit of the cableway friends is so strong that neither of the two laymen, I believe, would like to see him like this."


    "Wuliangtianzun is busy chasing the cableway friends, and other people in the outer way of Xianting will also try to search yanzhaoge and dandian." Ling Qing said, "you and I have always been hunted."


    Compared with Su Mingzhang, who has been quietly searching for Shao junhuang''s whereabouts and has only recently made a big stir, she and Gao Han have been wanted by Xianting and Jingtu for thousands of years at the same time.


    "Although Maitreya Buddha will specially give more time to immeasurable Buddha, even if there are many, there will be a very limited amount of time." Gao Han reluctantly stood up and said, "soon, a new round of fighting between the outlaws will begin."


    As soon as Ling Qing raised his hand, the road was clear and the cold was covered. Then he took him on a long journey in the endless void.


    "It''s a good opportunity for us to fight with others, but we also need to guard against others taking advantage of the situation." As she walked along, she said, "the demon clan and the Buddhist orthodox, who were low-key and recuperative, began to think about things in a quiet way."


    "The false way of Xianting is damaged this time. In order to take the opportunity to attack the anti-counterfeiting Buddha, we should contact a helper. In this way, the false Buddha must also help others." Gao Han said with a smile, "the demon clan was ready to move. Taking advantage of this opportunity, it just happened to re-enter the WTO and officially intervene."


    "It''s the pure land of bliss in the West. I don''t necessarily want to end myself so early, but I have to do it."


    He looked at Ling Qing and said, "I''ll keep this injury for a long time. In the coming eventful autumn, I''ll bother you more."


    Ling Qing replied directly, "I don''t have that much time to recuperate you."


    "Then I''ll have to fight with my injuries." Gao Han didn''t care. He pretended to sigh, "but now, you can give this to someone first."


    Ling Qing looks back, takes over a thing, glances at it and nods: "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the universe of daomen, there is an alien space in the empty turbulence far away from the upper boundary.


    In the space, the scene is beautiful and magnificent. It looks like Kunlun mountain on the upper boundary.


    It''s like someone moved the scenery of Kunlun mountain here.


    In the center of this place, there is a mountain.


    If someone who is familiar with the scenery of Kunlun Mountain in the upper boundary sees the mountain, he can recognize it. It is also a famous Holy Land in the upper boundary.


    Qianhua peak.


    In the past, it was the top of the top ten in the world, and the top one was the Dongfu Mountain Gate of Chen Qianhua.


    The real Qianhua peak is still Kunlun Mountain, which is imitated by others.


    At the moment, the imitator was standing in front of a young man in purple awkwardly: "big brother..."


    The young man in purple looks lazy, but his tone is a little fidgety: "you know, I hate repeating similar things."


    Without him, the peak of Qianhua peak in front of us has disappeared in this foreign space, and there is not even a little dust left.


    Chen Kunhua looks helpless.


    He didn''t have the quirks of Chen Qianhua. Instead, he felt comfortable and comfortable living in Qianhua peak in the world. The scenery was eye-catching, so he copied it.


    Chen Qianhua never came here in ordinary days, so there was no problem.


    It''s just that my eldest brother came here today. When I saw the scene here, I didn''t need to say much.


    The mountain disappeared, leaving only dense forests, and the vast foreign space seemed empty.


    Chen Qianhua did not feel sick at all. He took a huge Taishi chair in the forest and reclined in it.


    Chen Kunhua tried to ask, "elder brother, what are you doing here?"


    "There''s something for you." Chen Qianhua said lazily, "by the way, how sure are you to achieve the supreme state?"


    Chen Kunhua was stunned: "it''s not enough to accumulate. Although it''s not as dangerous as pushing the immortal sect to cross the robberies, I still want to polish myself more..."


    "Your own business, your own control." Chen Qianhua said casually as he shook his hand and threw out a thing: "this thing, you have to reach the top ten of the martial arts, so you can barely control some power."


    It was a bronze ancient ruler, which was thrown out by him and didn''t land on the ground. It was suspended in the air.


    Chen Kunhua looked at the ancient ruler in a daze and lost his mind for a moment.


    When he reacts, his breath suddenly shortens.


    That''s the immortal soldier, tianxinchi.

 Chapter 1329

    Although it seems like an ordinary ancient ruler at the moment, it''s not as earth shaking as before when Chen Qianhua started with others.


    But this is actually an immortal soldier with no leakage.


    Not only Chen Kunhua, but also any martial saint can hardly be unmoved when he sees this treasure.


    He looked at Chen Qianhua and said, "elder brother, you are on the way to the real immortal world. Now tianxinchi is taking advantage of it..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Don''t wait for him to finish saying, Chen Qianhua is lazy to wave: "you take it, even if you can''t control it for the time being, also slowly raise it."


    With that, the bronze ruler fell into Chen Kunhua''s hands.


    Feeling the weight in his hand, Chen didn''t speak. Instead, he quickly closed his eyes, calmed his mind and calmed his turbulent mood.


    After a long time, he just opened his eyes. His mood was no longer turbulent, but still mixed.


    After everything subsided and converged, Chen Kunhua said to the bored young man in purple who was sitting in the chair: "thank you, elder brother."


    Although it''s a relative, such a treasure is too valuable.


    Because it''s not a temporary loan to him, but this tianxinchi belongs to Chen Kunhua himself from now on.


    Chen Qianhua''s personal mark of refining the tianxinchi in the past no longer exists.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter this time? He had left the upper world for a long time. The immortal huoyao, YINGSHUO, who had never returned, even came back. He broke through the realm of Yuan Tianjie and became a great immortal. Moreover, he even showed up his Majesty in the legend. "


    Spirit slightly relaxed down, Chen Kunhua can''t help but ask.


    Chen Qianhua''s expression is still lazy, but his eyes are bright: "do you really want to know?"


    "Er..." Although he was curious, at the sight of his elder brother''s appearance, Chen Kunhua immediately said, "no!"


    Chen Qianhua didn''t do anything for himself. He smiled lazily and didn''t say much more.


    Chen Kunhua said, "but elder brother, your choice this time is wise, and it''s not involved."


    "There''s no need to do it." "At the beginning, the gap between them was so wide that there was no suspense at all. Naturally, I was not interested," Chen said


    "And then it turned around and gave me an unprecedented surprise."


    Chen Qianhua said, eyes also become bright, excited: "I just watch, are full of eyesight, have a sense of dizzying."


    "It''s a wonderful play. It''s wonderful!"


    He laughed like a madman.


    Chen Kunhua heaved a long sigh to the sky and said with a wry smile: "elder brother, I don''t say much about the words next to him, just one."


    "Even if you want to have fun, it''s better to be neutral as much as possible. When you do something in the future, please think twice..."


    Chen Qianhua stopped laughing, raised his eyebrows and looked at him in surprise.


    "Elder brother, although I don''t know the specific situation, I can''t help but the great figures like your majesty have all appeared. It must be a small thing," Chen continued


    "I know you like the uncertainty and excitement between life and death, but there is no doubt that this kind of thing with no second possibility is boring and has no fun, right?"


    "Hahahaha!" Chen Qianhua laughed again: "I''m not interested in the fate. Although I know you are worried about me, I prefer to think that you are finally beginning to experience some of the fun of life."


    Chen Kunhua can only continue to laugh bitterly.


    "Unfortunately, it''s going to be calm for a while." Chen Qianhua also returned to his lazy appearance and said with some dissatisfaction, "how can we live in this bleak life after several big meals?"


    He stood up, shook his head, took a step, and went straight out of the alien space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chenshan Xinghai, the demon family inhabits and breeds, living in seclusion in the universe.


    Now, between the boundless stars and rivers, from time to time, there are evil winds passing by, coming and going, flowing constantly, showing a different restlessness than before.


    In the void, a huge world appears. The combination of Taoist rays and clouds makes this place seem like a fairyland.


    It''s a kind of evil wind. When entering the fairyland, it becomes peaceful and less bloody.


    In the fairyland, in a fairyland cave, several figures are sitting around.


    "Haven''t you arrived?" Asked one of the figures lying on his side, grabbing the blood food on the table in front of him and throwing it into his mouth.


    Between chewing, creak, blood and spirit is very abundant, vast.


    In front of him, a middle-aged Taoist dressed up man, with a peaceful face and no evil spirit, was the master of the cave. Hearing this, he said quietly, "a hundred eyes Taoist friend is busy refining his furnace of elixirs. It''s a few years before he succeeds."


    The other big demon beside said with a smile: "he can also make poison pill. How can he make any immortal pill?"


    The master of the cave smiled.


    The demon lying on his opposite side chewed the flesh and blood in his mouth, while thinking: "speaking of the immortal pill, I heard that the temple of heaven was not destroyed in the great destruction. It has been preserved to this day, and recently it was born again?"


    "In the hands of Yuqing''s heirs, it''s hard to find the endless void outside the country." The master of the cave said.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity," sighed the demons


    A big demon asked, "can''t you find it?"


    "It''s hard not to jump out." The master of the cave said: "besides, we don''t have time to pay attention to this matter at present. Yuqingdi has sent out an unexpected figure, which makes the situation change much bigger than expected. We should also make changes. The previous personnel are obviously not enough."


    There is a big demon tut tut: "who would have thought of a mixed race in the Yanlong Kingdom, but in just a few thousand years, he has already boarded the Da Luo? And it''s so great. "


    The person beside shakes his head: "an individual has his own destiny. If he stays here, he may not have today''s achievements."


    "Not bad, so let''s do our own thing." The master of the cave said, "after finishing this practice, according to your Majesty''s order, it''s time for all of you to set out."


    The demon lying on his opposite side groaned: "after so many years of bird''s breath, we need to vent our anger this time, but it''s a pity that we can''t clean up the Sabah pure land together."


    The master of the cave said with a smile: "it''s just the external way of Xianting. When you meet the people in the pure land of blissful paradise in the west, don''t be caught as a mount."


    "Bah, bah, bah! Shut up your crow The lying demon suddenly turned over and sat up, glaring at each other.


    The master of the cave no longer looked at him, but at other big Demons: "we have been dormant for so many years, and now we finally have the chance to see the sun again. It''s just the beginning for you to go here together. I wish you all a successful start here."


    He raised the bottle in front of him and drank all the dark red wine.


    All the other demons also raise their glasses.


    The big demon on the opposite side snorted, poured the wine in front of him into his mouth, then threw the bottle on the ground, stood up and said, "go, kill yourself!"

 Chapter 1330

    After the other big demons leave, the owner of the cave will sit in the cave and meditate.


    After a while, he summoned a boy who served him to come to him and said, "go to Baimu Daoyou''s cave and tell his disciples on duty that after he finished refining the elixir, come to our cave to reminisce about the past and drink."


    The boy bowed down and took the order to retreat. The master of the cave looked up to the sky and was absorbed: "Dan palace, ah..."


    As many people expected, a big war inevitably broke out.


    Although somingzhang never showed up again, the news came out that he didn''t fall into the hands of wuliangtianzun.


    In the future, the time that Buddha left to Xianting is not short, but it will never be endless.


    For the powerful at their level, a thousand years is like a moment, but a moment is enough to do a lot of things, beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    So soon, on the ground of Xianting, it was under the pressure of enemy soldiers.


    Although wuliangtianzun gave up the pursuit and returned to Xianting, he was restrained by the Buddha in the future.


    In addition to the battle between the two leaders, the battle soon established the direction of the wind.


    Compared with the past, there may be a little difference between the strong and the weak, but on the whole, it''s still a war against each other. This war broke out in an unbalanced state at the beginning.


    Xianting, whose strength had been damaged before the war, had to shrink its forces and defend with all its strength, but it was still forced to step back.


    Because unlike in the past, the situation of obvious imbalance, in addition to the warring parties, other forces have finally emerged to join the war.


    It''s true that Xianting contacted helpers early, but the enemy also invited people to help them.


    A big war has become more and more serious.


    In the past, wars between outlaws often lasted for years or even decades, and now they are the same, until one side achieved decisive results, or both sides did not intend to continue to entangle.


    This kind of situation is a rare opportunity for development, not only for daomen universe, but also for Yan Zhaoge and others in the void outside the world.


    In the universe of dandian, with the passage of time, Danqi is less and less, and the boundaries and laws of time and space of all worlds are more stable and perfect.


    Although the whole universe is still unstable, people living in various worlds have become more and more comfortable.


    It seems that everything gradually recovers the way it used to be when it was still in daomen universe.


    In the years to come, Yan Zhaoge will not only focus on self-cultivation, but also further refine the temple and stabilize the universe.


    However, it is not completely isolated from the outside world.


    Yan Zhaoge is still very concerned about the process of this war.


    After all, although we and others are now hiding in the empty air outside the country, the change of the situation is still closely related to ourselves.


    It''s very difficult to find out the news in person. No matter Yan Zhaoge, jianhuang, Dihuang or fengyunsheng, they are all putting up their numbers at the other side.


    Once it appears, it will inevitably be closely watched, and even forced to squeeze out people to kill it is not impossible.


    However, Yan Zhaoge and others can get the latest information about the situation change from biyutian by contacting with biyutian.


    Although both the upper world and Bi Youtian may be monitored by people, as the war becomes more and more fierce, the layman''s attention will eventually focus more on the war itself.


    So this gives Yan Zhaoge and others a chance.


    However, the information returned is quite unexpected.


    "The pure land of Western bliss..." Yan Zhaoge mumbles to himself.


    Fu Yunchi, the king of brocade, who was entrusted by Yan Zhaoge to go to biyoutian, nodded: "yes, it''s a pure land of Western bliss!"


    Others looked at each other.


    Once upon a time, the pure land of bliss in the West was so majestic that it was even more famous than the pure land of the central Saha.


    The Lord of blissful pure land is one of the oldest top powers in the world. Amitabha!


    In the era of the journey to the west, the name of the pure land of bliss gradually disappeared, while the pure land of central Saha came from behind, and the great Leiyin Temple of Lingshan also became a symbol of the West.


    After the pilgrimage to the west, Sakyamuni, the Buddha of Lingshan, was detached. Maitreya Buddha gave birth to the central pure land of Saha, and became the new master of the pure land of SAHA. The cultivation method of Buddhism changed gradually. The disciples of Buddhism in the world began to hear only the name of the future Buddha. They often read "nanwudang comes to give birth to Maitreya Buddha", and the name of blissful pure land disappeared from then on.


    Most people think that all the Buddhas in the pure land of bliss are also in the pure land of SAHA.


    As for Amitabha, no one can speculate about its specific situation.


    It''s said that Amitabha is more detached before Sakyamuni. It''s also said that Amitabha has passed away. It''s also said that Amitabha has closed the pure land of bliss together. He often sits in nothingness, does not leave the pure land, does not ask the world, and the world cannot find him.


    In addition, there are many legends, which are so disturbing that it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    The whereabouts of some of the world''s top powers have become riddles and legends.


    In addition to the Sanqing and Lingshan Buddhists, who are basically sure to be detached, and the God-made demons, who are sure to have fallen, it''s hard to say.


    Out of all sorts of schemes, they may also deliberately make a false impression and deceive people outside the same level.


    Some of the creators of the legends, even themselves.


    In the future, the Buddha will reorganize the teachings of the pure land of the Saha and make the Buddhism prosper in the world. With the passage of time, its position will become more and more stable, whether before or after the great disillusionment.


    But to this day, the strong pure land of blissful reappeared in the world, making all these waves again.


    "Are they all new people, or are they the great powers of the old Buddhism that we are familiar with?" Chen HuangChen Xuanzong looks at Fu Yunchi and asks slowly.


    He has been frozen in the vast land for more than a thousand years, and his ears and eyes are naturally better than those of Gao Han, Ling Qing, Jiang Shen and others.


    "Yes!" Fu Yunchi nodded and said in a deep voice, "there are white heroes."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were fixed: "disciple of burning lamp Buddha Once upon a time, the powerful Buddha in the pure land of the central Saha...... "


    Fu Yunchi said: "yes, it''s just a Buddha who can confirm his identity and existed in the last era. In addition, I''m afraid there is a stronger existence."


    It''s not easy for biyutian to get information. It''s impossible for biyutian to get close to the core area where the two sides are fighting.


    "There are actually two things I''m most interested in right now..." "First, Amitabha Buddha, what''s the situation now?" Yan Zhaoge said


    Amitabha, the forerunner of Buddhism in the era of deification, is also called the leader of western religion.


    Once before the beginning of the heaven in ancient times, he was incarnated as a shapeless demon, occupying the position of the ancestral demon, and had a natural breakdown of the number of demons.


    It is one of the oldest and most powerful existence. It used to be the existence of the founder of Sanqing!


    After the reign of the God, he and the pure land of blissful gradually lost their fame. After the reign of the pilgrimage to the west, there was no sound. It was one of the most famous mysteries in the world.


    The pure land of blissful return, the mood of Yan Zhaoge and others, is not so much shocked, but rather curious at the same time, the feeling of a big stone landing in the heart.


    It''s just that it hasn''t fallen completely.


    Amitabha Buddha''s presence or absence is totally two concepts.

 Chapter 1331

    Amitabha Buddha''s ancestor lives in a pure place, and he is invincible.


    Not without a shot, but it''s rare.


    But if this being really leaves the pure land of bliss to come to the world, it''s afraid that both the immeasurable Buddha and the future Buddha will be weak.


    If Amitabha is still there, even if he doesn''t come out of blissful pure land, he doesn''t take the initiative. As long as he exists, it will be a shock. No one dares to commit it lightly.


    Primitive demons are examples. No one will despise them, even if they are suppressed forever.


    It''s just beyond Jiuyou. If you invade Jiuyou, you must consider whether it will lead to the original demons breaking the seal.


    If Amitabha is no longer there, no matter it is detached or fallen, there are many ways for us to figure out when the pure land of Western blissful comes out again.


    "Amitabha is more likely to be here?" Feng Yunsheng frowns.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded softly: "not bad."


    It was thought that the reason why the pure land of bliss lost its voice was that it gradually merged with the pure land of the central Saha.


    But now it seems that the two sides may often communicate with each other in the Western era, but after the Western era, the opposite is more likely.


    After Sakyamuni''s Buddha passed away, Maitreya Buddha will be born in the future and become the new master of the central pure land of SAHA. Since then, the Buddhism of the great Leiyin temple in the west of Lingshan has changed and gradually become what it is today.


    At that time, some of the Buddhists in Lingshan converted to the future Buddhists, while some left the pure land of central Saha and went to the pure land of Western bliss.


    Although it can''t be confirmed yet, the appearance and position of Bai xiongzun have to be doubted. There are several powerful Buddhas in the Buddhism, and there are many ancient Buddhas with burning lamps that have been entangled with the same sect. If they don''t fall, they will probably be transferred to the pure land of bliss in the West.


    This Buddha is very ancient. It existed long before the appearance of the pure land of the central Saha. It is also known as the Buddha of the past.


    In many legends, this is an active powerful person.


    Of course, there are a lot of false stories. Now, after so many years, it''s hard to determine the specific situation.


    But since in the past, some of the strong in the pure land of central Saha turned to the pure land of Western bliss, maybe not a few, it shows that Amitabha Buddha is probably still in this world.


    Otherwise, let alone the separation of all the strong ones of the Saha Buddhism. In the future, the Buddha does not care about all the Buddhas in the pure land of Duhua blissful land, which can be called a miracle.


    It''s hard to say whether there is incense or not, but even if there is, it''s not the time to talk about incense or fire for the direction of Buddhism.


    Those who can be feared by Buddha in the future only exist on the basis of the same Dharma.


    Even if Amitabha is no longer there must be other beings above the Maharaja to sit in the pure land of Western bliss.


    Otherwise, this time the strong pure land of blissful will not participate in the war on such a high-profile and large scale.


    They behave in such a way that they can''t find the pure land of blissful before. After this war, it''s easy for people to get clues.


    Dare so high-profile, there will be dependence.


    "So, here comes the second question..." Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples: "the demons dare to join the WTO again, directly with the pure land of blissful, where is their base gas?"


    The emperor of the sword shook his head slowly in the North: "it''s hard to fathom the existence above the Da Luo, and the news becomes a mystery. But since the external Buddhism led them to serve as the Olympic aid, it can explain a lot more about their confrontation with the pure land of blissful."


    "Yes, I don''t know who is standing behind them." Yan Zhaoge gave a wry smile.


    In this moment, he actually thought a lot.


    As early as the last era, that is, the era of the journey to the west, the pure land of Western bliss gradually lost its voice and entered the current era. No matter before or after the great disillusionment, it was reborn in recent years


    The central pure land of the Saha Buddha is detached, Maitreya Buddha is inherited, and after entering the current new era, it has changed. The teachings of the pure land of the Saha are beginning to change, and some of the strong people of the pure land of the Saha are separated and transferred to the pure land of the Western blissful world. Until now


    The demon clan gradually weakened in the era of the western tour. After entering the new era, they mostly hid in a low-key way. It seems that they are recuperating, and now they are back in the world


    Before the great disillusionment, there was no Xianting. After the great disillusionment, Xianting appeared, opposite to the pure land of SAHA


    "The relationship between the four of them is also very interesting." Yan Zhaoge mumbles to himself.


    After the ancient times, the demon clan was no longer strong, and the human clan was the only one.


    However, it was the middle age of the westward journey that the demon clan declined completely.


    In the middle ages, Buddhism began to flourish.


    To be exact, it is the pure land of central Saha.


    As a result, the demons who are now recuperating have become allies of the pure land of the Saha.


    In the future, even though the Buddha gradually evolved the doctrine of pure land and was criticized by others as "false Buddha", the attitude of the demon clan is also quite interesting.


    But it can be called the pure land of bliss of the authentic Buddhism, but it is linked with the immortal court.


    Although we know that they can''t go with the pure land of the Saha, the choice in front of us is also imaginative.


    Yan Zhaoge gradually organized his own chaotic thoughts, and some conjectures came out after finishing, but they could not be confirmed for a while.


    Once history, whether true or false, often stands behind some figures.


    "The situation is too chaotic, the water is too mixed, and fishing is not possible. Instead, you may become a fish touched by others." Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "before we figure out the situation, we''d better be cautious, pay attention to self accumulation, and collect more information."


    "Now they are playing together, which is good for our low-key development."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Feng Yunsheng looking at him with a smile.


    Others laugh the same way.


    Jianhuang and chenhuangchenxuanzong nodded approvingly.


    Yan Zhaoge saw their expression, and immediately guessed what they were thinking. He couldn''t help but say, "well, I admit that I often poke baskets, provoke things, and love to take risks, but if I can eat and do nothing, I''m also very comfortable."


    Everyone could not help smiling.


    As Yan Zhaoge said, all people here will practice and accumulate in peace.


    And the war between the outside world, in full swing, intensified.


    In the dandian, it looks like a paradise, but Yan Zhaoge and others certainly don''t want to cover their ears and eyes, keep a low-key rest, and constantly collect more information from the outside world.


    Some of the seemingly unintended little news is intriguing.


    For example, in the future, under the rule of Buddha, the laymen of Buddhism still call themselves the pure land of central Saha, and the demons also call them that.


    However, those who are authentic and strong in the pure land of bliss are used to call the outer way of Buddhism the pure land of white lotus.


    Together with Xianting, it also changed the former "pure land evil" into "white lotus evil".

 Chapter 1332

    People''s previous expectations come true.


    The war between Xianting and Bailian pure land was more intense and lasting than before.


    Twenty years have passed, and the war between the two sides still hasn''t ended.


    Xianting was damaged before the war, so that she was able to give Bailian pure land and was forced to step back.


    After delaying the opponent''s pace by retreating in space and gaining time for himself, Xianting finally gradually regained its footing.


    The shrinking of the defence line also helps them to concentrate their forces.


    The pure land of white lotus obviously does not want to give up the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so the tide surged up and constantly pushed forward.


    Once Xianting belonged to the same territory of the universe, now it is hard to separate from the pure land of Bailian. The forces of both sides are crisscrossing and sawing repeatedly.


    In the war, countless foreign powers fell, including many who have already achieved immortality, as well as those who have also achieved golden body.


    In previous years, most of them were similar to wars. When the war came here, it should have subsided gradually, and the situation became stable again.


    But this time, the pure land of white lotus has gained a lot, occupying another world that originally belonged to Xianting.


    Twenty years is not much for the high level martial artists, but for the secular mortals and the low level martial artists, it is enough for a generation to grow up.


    It is obvious that Bailian pure land wants to completely occupy the world and turn it into its own territory, so as to cultivate a more and more stable desire for incense and fire.


    With the passage of time, these new desire to occupy the world are also replenishing the war potential consumed by the pure land of white lotus, so that they can fight for a longer time.


    On the other hand, it is impossible to give up.


    Originally, the strength was damaged, which made the situation worse. From now on, it will be more difficult to slow down and turn over the set again.


    So they are very tough. They fight with Bailian pure land to the end, almost fighting for every inch of land.


    It''s a critical moment for success or failure. They can''t give up. Even if it''s hard, they must stick to it.


    Thus, twenty years later, the two sides'' War did not subside, but was still anxious.


    Look at that. Twenty years of fighting is nothing.


    The pure land of bliss and the sea of stars, which help both sides, are also tit for tat.


    According to the latest news from Yan Zhaoge, both sides have already been attacked by the powerful at the level of Taoist heaven, which has turned the world upside down and cracked the earth.


    "So it seems that our time has come to plan the next steps."


    In the universe of dandian, Yan Zhaoge sits in Zixian Pavilion and looks around.


    Chen emperor, Chen Xuanzong, and jianhuang are all present in the north. Yandi and Nie Jingshen are both out of the pass. Yunsheng sits on his knees, and the black long knife is lying on his knees.


    Fu Yunchi, the emperor of Jin, sat directly opposite the yanzhaoge: "arranged by Emperor xuanhuang, I met her successfully. According to her words, I am not a virgin mother, and I am likely to acquiesce, support or interfere."


    "That would be great." Yan Zhaoge chuckled.


    As early as when he intended to leave daomen universe, Yan Zhaoge had already had an idea.


    Not only the upper world and the eight polar world, but also biyoutian and its subordinate lower world are taken away from the current daomen universe!


    Although it''s not convenient for our party to walk around at present, we need to collect intelligence information with the help of Bi Youtian.


    If Bi Youtian is also separated from daomen universe, the convenience in this respect will inevitably be much less.


    But comparatively speaking, Yan Zhaoge is more inclined to leave daomen universe together.


    For xuanhuang and others, who have always been tough in their work style, they will act with less scruples and be able to let go.


    It''s not Yan Zhaoge''s great joy, but a very realistic problem.


    The palace is now wandering in the void outside the country and hard to find.


    If an opponent goes to biyoutian in order to find Yan Zhaoge and others, and the situation is critical, will Yan Zhaoge and his party help or not?


    The other side doesn''t need to focus on the whole biyoutian, as long as they focus on xuanhuang and Quandi''s family, it''s enough.


    Although the Madonna is still here, it is not reckless.


    Not to mention the immeasurable Buddha and the future Buddha, now the demon clan and the authentic Buddhism are reborn. The news has confirmed that both sides have the strong players at the level of Darrow.


    The Buddha of blissful pure land, and the great sage of demon clan, are totally different from the existence of the immortals.


    Although the two sides are fighting now, it''s not like the bloody battle between Bailian pure land and Xianting. No matter the pure land of blissful or the Starry Sea of Mount Chen, they have enough strength to deal with it. They are also paying attention to somingzhang and Wudang virgin.


    At last, the pure land of bliss and the Xinghai sea of Chenshan, which had never been able to escape from the world, are still thinking about things. They are reunited with Xianting and Bailian pure land respectively. Yan Zhaoge has to anticipate the situation in a bad way.


    Therefore, he also firmly believed that Bi Youtian and him would go away together.


    Although, in theory, as long as xuanhuang and Quandi leave biyoutian, their counterparts will not be looking for yanzhaoge and dandian to specially stare at biyoutian.


    But since we have to go, why not take the vast resources of biyoutian with the population?


    Xuanhuang''s control over biyoutian is very strong. With their cooperation, things are going well.


    Even emperor Yunzheng and others will not oppose it.


    They were hostile to the upper boundary, but they did not agree with the concept of the upper boundary under the control of the emperor.


    If there is any problem, it''s the grudge between jianhuang and biyoutian.


    However, just like before in daomen universe, living in biyou heaven and the upper boundary of the world, now in the dandian universe, the situation is similar.


    Although the descendants of the upper Qing Dynasty had something to do with emperor jianhuang, if they could have a new environment to get rid of the threat of heresy, it would be the best choice.


    For yanzhaoge, this is also an opportunity to mediate the conflicts between the two sides, so as to avoid the dilemma between xuanhuang and Quandi.


    "Although the Dan Qi in the universe transformed by the Dan Hall has not been completely dispersed and the boundary has not been completely stable, it has changed a lot." Yan Zhaoge said to the crowd, "now, there are more places to accommodate Bi Youtian and gather many lower realms under his control."


    The dandian universe was previously unstable, and it was barely able to accommodate the lower realms such as the upper realms and the eight polar world.


    However, through the development of these two decades, under the tireless refining of yanzhaoge, it is not comparable to the past.


    In fact, over the years, Yan Zhaoge has combined refining and refining of the dandian with self-cultivation.


    As the universe of dandian becomes more and more stable, he not only controls dandian more and more freely, but also clearly feels that the time for him to take the last step of the current realm is coming, and the time for him to take the last step together with biyoutian is finally ripe.


    "In this way, I am going to biyoutian from my own body when I am sitting in the hall of Dan." Yan Zhaoge looked at the crowd and said slowly.

 Chapter 1333

    "Others may be all right, just Wisteria residents..." Chen Huang and Chen Xuanzong frown slightly.


    Wisteria dweller is the oldest ancestor of biyou, rattan emperor. In terms of seniority, biyou is the highest person in the world.


    In the past, the seven sons of biyou, who opened up biyou heaven, were all the new and strong ones of Taoism who were born after the great disillusionment.


    Only the rattan emperor, like the emperor Jiang Shen and the sun worshipping the cold, was born before the great disillusionment.


    But when biyutian was opened up, she was injured, so she didn''t participate.


    Different from the relationship between teachers and friends when Jiang Shen directed Shao junhuang and others at the beginning, more than half of the seven sons of biyou are actually his own disciples.


    Although for the sake of recuperation, Teng Huang can''t go out all year round, but her influence on Bi Youtian is still considerable.


    In the upper world, especially in the matter of respecting Yan Xingtang''s lineage, Emperor xuanhuang and his mentor often disagree.


    Accordingly, in other matters, xuanhuang still followed tenghuang''s advice most of the time.


    However, in addition to the rejuvenation of Taoism and the enmity with other Taoists, the most vexed thing for Teng Huang is Yu Jingyan, the upper boundary of Kunlun Mountain, which has become a feud.


    The emperor of the sword, hearing the words from the north, looked solemn and turned to Yan Zhaoge.


    "Master Yue, elder Chen, don''t worry." Yan Zhaoge smiled: "no matter what the result is, it''s hard for his majesty to miss me."


    "Nowadays, the fighting among the laymen is fierce. According to the experience of the past years, because they are in control of each other, the more this happens, the more relaxed their activities will be."


    "In this way, although the pure land of blissful Valley and the demon clan may still pay attention to our side, there is no doubt that our activities are quite convenient, and we are more likely to get their care when the virgin is not available."


    When the war between the two sides subsides, attention is more likely to take care of Yan Zhaoge.


    Even sending a large number of people to search the void outside the country is not impossible.


    So now is a good time.


    "We can''t relax our vigilance. The more such a time is, the more opportunities we have for activities and the people who are looking for us are often waiting for us to show up." Yandi then said.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "yes, it is."


    he looked at Jin Di Fu Yunchi: "blue sky, including the remaining upper boundary, there are many eye lines staring at, is waiting for our contacts, and then try to track, so as to find the whereabouts of Dan Hall."


    "But for our detailed plan, his majesty biyou, Emperor xuanhuang, would have arranged a better reception, for fear that it would have been detected by the other party." Fu Yunchi agreed.


    Always a person, also very conspicuous, in addition to Fu Yunchi, there are other people alternate travel, so as to contact with the outside world.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Alchemy hall is getting deeper and deeper, more and more freely controlled, and more and more concealed in response to his family''s exchanges.


    However, the other side''s patience has not been lost, and more than a group of people are secretly concerned.


    "This hall gives us a safe and comfortable environment for the time being, but there are two sides to everything." Yan Zhaoge looked at the purple fairy pavilion where he was now: "Pifu is innocent, because there are many people who miss us in the dandian hall."


    "It''s really time to go back to daomen universe and taste the test paper and travel in the sky. The movement is doomed to be small."


    Yan Zhaoge felt his chin and said, "it''s better to play in the dark."


    First, make some moves, turn the tiger away from the mountain, try to attract the attention of the other side, then make a quick decision, roll Bi Youtian, leave the universe of daomen again, and hide in the endless void outside the country.


    Even if you can''t distract the other party''s attention completely, as long as you distract a part of it, the possibility of success is undoubtedly much greater.


    "I''ll go," he said


    It also avoids the embarrassment of meeting each other when Dan palace absorbs Bi you Tian.


    "Your goal of shaking the north is obviously too much to cover up. It''s easy to make people suspicious." Chen Xuanzong shook his head and said, "let''s go."


    In recent years, he also went out alone occasionally, mainly to find jiemingkong and Chu Lili.


    "Mr. Chen, your situation is similar to that of Yunsheng, even more worrying." "More earthquake North said:" nine you also stare at yourself


    Chen Xuanzong shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I have a sense of proportion."


    The more the earthquake, the more it appeared in the north.


    "Thank you, elder Chen." Yan Zhaoge bows his hand to Chen Xuanzong and then says to others, "I''ll go to biyutian with Beiming. If everything goes well, it will take a little time to arrange."


    "There may still be a World War I at that time. I''ll wait for the opportunity and prepare for it."


    Feng Yunsheng, Yandi and Nie Jingshen all nodded peacefully with calm expression.


    Yan Zhaoge''s side was slightly shaken, and a tall figure appeared, which was the separation of Beiming.


    Beiming separated and saluted Fu Yunchi, Emperor Jin: "emperor Jin, please come to biyoutian with me again."


    "You''re welcome. If the relegated immortals are ready, I''ll leave now." Said Fu Yunchi.


    So, Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming split up with the Jin emperor and went out of Zixian Pavilion, and then left the universe transformed by the dandian hall all the way out.


    They did not return to daomen universe directly, but stayed in the boundless void outside.


    Through the previous agreement, someone will come here to pick them up and take them back to daomen universe.


    Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Ge hide their bodies and wait patiently.


    I don''t know how long, suddenly a sword light came from afar.


    Yan Zhaoge and his wife saw the light of the sword, but they were still, giving a hint of concealment.


    Sword light doesn''t slow down, but directly tells us that Yan Zhaoge and his wife rolled together when they passed by, and then they went away as fast as they could.


    In the outer void, time and space are complex, and it is difficult to identify the direction. The sword light can''t turn around, and the path continues to circle and shuttle in the void.


    During this period, there were few stops, and some rare mineral resources were only found in the void outside the country. Finally, they came back to daomen universe with a satisfied appearance.


    Entering the universe of daomen, the sword light keeps moving forward and finally falls into biyou sky.


    The sword light is flying and falls in a cave in the mountains.


    Until now, the sword light just stopped, and the light disappeared, revealing an old Taoist with loose hair and no bun.


    However, he was once the great emperor of Yunzheng.


    This time, it''s not the grey Spirit Valley of Yundi''s cave.


    There are others in the cave.


    In addition to Gao xuepo and long Xueji, who were not familiar with each other for a long time, there was also a man who looked three or forty years old, with a handsome face and a relaxed look.


    Although I met each other for the first time, I have seen too many portraits of Yan Zhaoge.


    It''s a lineage of Yuqing. Jin yaotaibai respected Yan Xingtang''s younger martial brother. He has been living in Longquan, the emperor of biyoutian.

 Chapter 1334

    "Uncle Longshi, I have been with you for a long time. I can see you at last today, but I come here separately. I hope I can forgive you for your impoliteness."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the Dragon Star spring and said with a smile.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge''s appearance, longxingquan''s casual expression on his face converged for a few minutes, and he said with a smile: "no problem, there will always be a day to meet your father and son."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said with great emotion, "your father and son are so excellent. If elder martial brother and younger martial sister Di know it, they will be very pleased."


    He sighed softly, his eyes rather wistful.


    Gao xuepo and long Xueji stand beside each other, silent.


    In the eyes of emperor Yun Zheng, complex colors also emerge.


    To Yan Xingtang, the sword God who once subdued the whole Bi Youtian, his perception is very complicated.


    But to di Qinglian, the emperor of the sword, though not from the same family, he was also very sorry.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the emperor Longquan in front of him.


    It''s the first time he''s seen a real person.


    It''s a legend.


    In the eyes of some people in the upper circles, there are quite a few complaints about Emperor Longquan, and the wind rating is not good.


    As a direct descendant of Yuqing, but devoted to the inheritance of Shangqing, biyou Tian, in the words of some people''s Secret stomach Fei, is the son-in-law of inverted door.


    The view that women are stronger than men and that women are weaker is even more rampant.


    But people who really know the inside story mostly scoff at similar statements.


    It is true that emperor Longquan was defeated by Emperor xuanhuang''s sword in the past.


    But the question is, how many people are there like xuanhuang?


    Later generations remember that emperor Longquan was defeated by Emperor xuanhuang''s sword, but few remember that before comparing swords with emperor Xuanquan, longxingquan swept through other swords in biyoutian, competing only in swordsmanship, winning nine battles and nine victories.


    Including the emperor Yunzheng, who is right beside now, and Zhang Buxu, who is not leaving biyoutian at that time, are all defeated by Emperor Longquan.


    In the same realm, there are only a few people who dare to say that they can win the battle of emperor Longquan.


    "Uncle Longshi, I wonder if I can meet his majesty xuanhuang now?"


    Yan Zhaoge asked after seeing the ceremony one after another with longxingquan, Yunzheng emperor, longxueji and gaoxuepo.


    "Qingxuan is in his Majesty''s cave now." The emperor Longquan said.


    One side of the cloud emperor did not speak, Gao xuepo is slightly frown.


    Long Xueji did not hide it, and said straightforwardly: "there is some resistance from the old master, and his mother is persuading him."


    "Zhao Ge and Fu Daoyou come with me." Emperor Longquan went to the layman of Dongfu and waved as he walked: "his majesty Qingxuan and tenghuang had known that you were coming. They said that you could go directly to them after arriving at biyou."


    Yan Zhaoge and Fu Yunchi both nodded: "guests follow the Lord."


    A group of people walked through Qingping mountain and soon came to the foot of the main peak.


    This is one of the two kings of biyou, Li Ying''s Daochang cave.


    The boy at the gate, obviously, had to pass the command. Seeing Yan Zhaoge and long Xingquan coming, he immediately opened the door and led them into the room.


    In the Qingping mountain, the spirit flows and has a sharp edge. The invisible spirit is like a tangible sword, cutting and piercing constantly.


    And to the main peak here, is particularly obvious.


    When I entered the cave, I saw two women. At the same time, I turned my head and looked at Yan Zhaoge and others.


    On the main seat, there is an old lady of Huajia age, but her face is elegant, especially that of the old lady. Her roots and silver are carefully combed, as if a light silver flash.


    Every flash of light in her hair seemed to flash across the sky, and the sword came out of its sheath.


    His eyes are even sharper, as if he just looked past, time and space will be cut.


    "Teng Huang, Li Ying..." Yan Zhaoge said.


    Fu Yunchi, who was famous for many years, is no stranger to the Shangqing old man.


    Although Shangqing''s heirloom, born before the great disillusionment, did not participate in the opening of biyou heaven because of his sadness, there are still few people in biyou heaven''s reputation.


    Although xuanhuang''s high-definition swirls are blue, tenghuang is always one of the two Xuanxian emperors of biyoutian, and no one dares to despise it.


    Because of her old troubles, she has been stuck in Xuanxian realm for thousands of years, and has been unable to break through Xuanyuan robbery and achieve the realm of five Qi dynasties and yuan. In the past 1000 years, she has been closed for at least 800 years.


    Even so, she is still a strong old card with four Qi and vigorous Qi.


    However, if Yan Zhaoge is allowed to talk about it, he thinks that the biggest skill of the old lady in front of him is to teach his apprentice.


    In other words, the vision of the apprentice is excellent.


    In the past, one of the new Kunlun''s nine Yao''s, Tuyao Zhenxing shangzun, later emperor Jiang Shen, was known for his lack of family views and his willingness to instruct younger martial artists.


    It is fair to say that most of the top powers who have risen since the opening up of the upper world have been instructed by Jiang Shen, including Shao junhuang, who is relatively young among the new Kunlun Jiuyao.


    But maybe it''s Jiang Shen''s bad luck, or maybe he doesn''t focus on his own Qilin cliff, but focuses on the whole world.


    He himself passed on his own disciples, and there were relatively limited talents, so he had to be the former Supreme Wang Zhengcheng.


    Of course, although Wang Zhengcheng failed to open the immortal gate, it was because of his old wounds, otherwise he would have already set foot in the fairyland.


    However, if compared with the descendant of Teng Huang''s gate, it is quite thin.


    It should be said that, compared with Fujiwara, other people are very thin.


    It''s a well-known inheritance in the upper part of the world. Under the gate of Jinyao Taibai, there''s the emperor jianhuang standing in the north. Under the gate of chenxuanzong, there''s jiemingkong and Chu Lili. Under the gate of shaojunhuang, there''s Hu Yuexin, the emperor Tongming.


    But together, we can''t compare it with the inheritance under the rattan emperor''s gate.


    In the past, four of the seven sons of biyou were handed down by rattan emperor.


    In addition to xuanhuang hdxuan and Songhuang zhangbuxu, there is also a Thai emperor, who is the second only to xuanhuang in terms of strength among the seven sons of biyou. Unfortunately, he died early and fell into the struggle with the outlaw.


    Another man''s immortal cultivation fell earlier. He died shortly after biyou Tiangang was opened up.


    Besides the seven sons of biyou, di Qinglian, the famous emperor of the sword, weighed the whole biyou sky with one sword. Among the new strong men in the upper Qing Dynasty after the great disillusionment, swordsmanship was the first.


    After Di Qinglian, King Teng also had a disciple, Kong Qingxi, who was close to the door. At that time, he fell into the northern hand of the real immortal. He also boarded the fairyland and opened the door of the immortal.


    According to one family, the three emperors, the rattan emperor, Li Ying, are proud.


    Regardless of luck or ability, Yan Zhaoge thinks that the founder of biyou is indeed a legend.


    It''s a pity that this legend, who has been passed down with his family, has not been very compatible.


    At the moment, Teng Huang didn''t show any special emotions, just looked at Yan Zhaoge.


    "The descendants of Yan Xingtang?"

 Chapter 1335

    Facing the examination of Teng Huang, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes did not evade, and he nodded calmly: "his majesty Teng Huang is face to face, Yan Zhaoge is polite, and his ancestor is Jinyao Taibai


    "After a famous family, blue is the best." Teng Huang didn''t talk about Yan Zhaoge''s life experience.


    She just looked up and down at Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation: "a separation, the state of wusheng Jiuchong, you are not far from the fairyland, are you? Or has that last step been taken? "


    Yan Zhaoge said frankly, "I''m still one step away, but I''m confident that I will take that step in the near future."


    "You are here for Bi Youtian to move away from the universe of daomen. That is to say that you have stronger control over the refining of the temple and the universe of the temple is more stable." "Teng Huang looked at Yan Zhaoge and said," are you planning to take advantage of the dandian hall to realize the opportunity of officially opening up one side of the world and at the same time take the last step


    "Your Majesty the rattan king has a brilliant eye." Yan Zhaoge smiled, "that''s what I intend to do."


    Such opportunities are rare.


    If it is not for the help of the dandian hall, it is difficult to take Yan Zhaoge''s ability as an example in the current realm.


    And this creation is of great benefit to him in cultivating and opening the book of heaven.


    At the same time, it is also of great help to the progress of his three Qing initiates.


    The road he took was more difficult to cultivate than others, and it was even more difficult to break through the level of immortality.


    Now with this opportunity, it''s just like heaven''s blessing. As long as it works properly, it will greatly save time and energy.


    It''s not easy to take a shortcut. It''s a hidden danger.


    But this time, Yan Zhaoge will encounter a shortcut that is not only harmless, but also beneficial, and helpful to her long-term cultivation.


    Such an opportunity is rare for thousands of years, even for thousands of years.


    At the beginning, I took a strange risk to solve the problem of the spirit of the hall of the dandian. Now, the harvest is finally ripe one by one.


    Hearing Yan Zhaoge''s direct acceptance of the incident, although everyone in the audience had some expectations, they were also in a complex mood and were slightly shocked at the moment.


    After thousands of years of ups and downs, Emperor Yunzheng had already known that Yan Zhaoge was extraordinary, but he still lamented.


    At that time, Bi Youtian, where everyone is now, was one of the founders. He experienced the era from darkness to light.


    Now, a new world will appear.


    "The young are worthy of being relegated to immortals." Teng Huang nodded, then looked at Yan Zhaoge and said calmly, "I know that your original intention is kindness. For biyou Tian, if you can enter the palace and float in the boundless void outside the world, it is difficult for the external demons to find your whereabouts."


    "But just as when you left daomen universe, it''s bound to be something that can be done in a single move without a sound. It will certainly attract the attention of the opposite party at that time."


    Teng Huang shook his head: "at that time, the enemy''s attack was not good for you and Bi you Tian."


    She looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "although there is a gap between you and me, they belong to the Sanqing Dynasty. You got the dandian of Tianting temple in the past. You need to be more careful so as not to end up with cheap heresy."


    "When you enter the hall of Dan, you may be coveted and tracked by more opponents." Yan Zhaoge said: "however, with all due respect, Bi Youtian will stay in this universe and will be watched by all opponents."


    "My relationship with my father, his majesty xuanhuang and uncle Longshi is not a secret to others. In order to find us and dandian, the opposite side will naturally stare at biyoutian."


    "I am the cause of the incident, involving your sect. Yan is very sorry, but he can''t think of any other way to remedy it except the present way."


    Yan Zhaoge bowed his hands to all the people in the audience, and Su Rong said.


    The xuanhuang high-definition swirl on one side slowly shook his head: "this kind of thing is inevitable, and you don''t need to blame yourself."


    Although sitting at the bottom of rattan King''s head, and without any momentum, the sense of existence of the woman in blue is still the strongest in the whole court.


    When Yan Zhaoge first entered the cave, she was the first one to notice.


    Xuanhuang''s high-definition whirlpool, the most powerful one in fact in biyoutian, is also the first one among the new warriors of Shangqing Yimai after the great disillusionment.


    In fact, power doesn''t need to say much, just look at the honor can explain all the problems.


    Since Suo Mingzhang''s five Qi Dynasty won the title of Xuanxian, the high-definition xuanhuang changed from "xuanhuang" to "xuanhuang".


    This is not her own change, but the consensus of others, at least the default of the vast majority of people.


    The more top-notch, the more proud, the less convincing.


    Unless it has been confirmed that the gap between the two sides is too obvious and huge, who dares to say that he will win even if his opponent is famous and has not fought in person?


    Therefore, the high-definition xuanhuang is far more taboo than the sword emperor in the north.


    Xuanhuang means the most powerful Xuanxian in the world, the emperor among the emperor.


    But since she was renamed "xuanhuang" by others, the status of HD swirl has been unshakable.


    "Thank you, Emperor Xuan. I''m sorry." Yan Zhaoge nods to the HD swirl.


    In the past, the best relationship between biyoutian and his grandmother, di Qinglian, was xuanhuang high-definition cyclone.


    The fall of Di Qinglian also makes HD swirl heartbroken.


    However, she did not resent Yan Xingtang''s lineage like Teng Huang, and has been reconciling between the two sides.


    Among them, there is the cause of emperor Longquan, but there is also the cause of missing younger martial sister Di Qinglian.


    As far as HD Xuan knows, although her younger martial sister died early, the most proud thing in her life is not to be proud of the world, but to be in harmony with her husband, Yan Xingtang.


    In this way, the dead have already gone. The empty survivors hate, but it''s not something the dead like to see.


    Although the relationship between jianhuang and biyoutian is extremely bad, there is still respect and praise for xuanhuang''s high-definition swirl.


    Yan Zhaoge''s friendship with xuanhuang and Quandi''s family is naturally in his mind.


    His lost immortal sword Scripture was originally given by xuanhuang''s family.


    "Now the two laymen, together with the demon clan and the Buddhist orthodox, are fighting with each other. For us, the environment is relatively loose, which is the right time to act." Yan Zhaoge said: "now the opponent is only monitoring the universe of daomen and biyou heaven and the upper world, but it''s hard to guarantee when they will really try."


    He turned to look at rattan King: "although it''s not a last resort, the opponent will certainly not completely kill the authentic sect of our Taoism, but only for a few people, most of them are reckless, as long as they can ensure that they can entangle with the virgin."


    The pure land of blissful is reborn with the demon family, and the hidden strong one is the Madonna who should be alert.


    At present, in the war between the two sides, there have been great powers at the level of Darrow Tianxian. No one can guarantee whether there are other strong players at the same level.


    "But for the authentic of our Taoism, the biggest guarantee is actually not stable." Yan Zhaoge said softly, "if not, I''m afraid it won''t have the great disillusionment of that year."

 Chapter 1336

    "Master Sanqing, please forgive Yan Zhaoge''s rudeness." Yan Zhaoge said slowly, "Lord rattan, you have experienced great disillusionment in person. There is something I want to prove to you."


    Teng Huang looks calm. According to Yan Zhaoge, she seems to have guessed what Yan Zhaoge wants to ask.


    Yan Zhaoge also did not avoid, the line of sight in front of the great destruction of the former born rattan king.


    "Laojun, are you still alive?"


    In a word, the room was silent for a moment.


    Everyone''s breath seemed to stop for a moment.


    "Laojun" seems to have no end. It''s inexplicable. But as an authentic Sanqing Dynasty, everyone here knows what Yan Zhaoge means.


    Laojun refers to taishanglaojun, the founder of daomen Sanqing!


    "What you want to ask is, in the process of the great disillusionment, did Lao Jun show up?" Teng Huang''s face is expressionless, and his tone is a little misty.


    Yan Zhaoge replied frankly, "yes."


    When the great disillusionment just came, as a part of the temple of heaven itself, with the collapse of the library of the temple, it lost consciousness.


    It has been many years since we woke up again in the eight polar world.


    For the specific process and details of the great disillusionment, Yan Zhaoge has no relevant memory.


    At that time, the cultivation realm of Teng Huang in front of him was not high, so he must have limited knowledge.


    However, today''s tenghuang has a special identity. In recent years, she has contacted Wudang virgin more than once. Maybe she has a better understanding of that year''s events than the HD Xuan, Suo Mingzhang and Chen Xuanzong, who were born after the great destruction.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Fu Yunchi, the emperor of brocade, and said, "the history of his master''s apprenticeship has been going back. It''s quite a long time. In his early years, the founder of kaishanli sect had been listening to him for a period of time. But he left him for a long time, so he didn''t know the situation of Dudu palace and the situation of him when he was devastated."


    "After the great disillusionment, all the ancestors tried to find a way to return to dourate palace, but there was no harvest." Fu Yunchi shook his head.


    The rattan emperor watched Yan Zhaoge and Fu Yunchi quietly. After a long time, he said: "my old age, my cultivation is still shallow, I can escape a disaster, but also thanks to the protection of the Virgin mother. I don''t know the specific situation outside."


    "But after the great disillusionment, I heard that the Virgin mother mentioned that in the great disillusionment, the old gentleman did not fight."


    She said one by one, "but, according to the virgin, the old gentleman is still alive!"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, thoughtful.


    "Rattan King slowly said:" but old gentleman''s mind, who can''t touch, we can''t touch, the evil way can''t touch either


    Yan Zhaoge said softly, "if the founder of moral heaven is really detached, it may not be incomprehensible."


    As for the moral God, whether he wants to be as saintly as the road without any intention and treat all the same, or whether he wants to be as ordinary people with all kinds of emotions and desires, is entirely a matter between his own thoughts.


    If you want to help, you can help. If you don''t want to, you don''t care. It''s all up to the old gentleman''s mind, not any reason. You can''t speculate by common logic.


    In essence, there is no difference between doing nothing and doing everything.


    If the old man''s family happiness has no different feelings, and the heaven is the most public, then the Sanqing orthodox school for him, and the layman, and Buddhism, is not much different.


    But no one can judge what he thinks.


    What''s worse, will he suddenly change his mind.


    Compared with this big guy, Chen Qianhua''s so-called changeable mind is just a pediatrician.


    "But if it''s really detached, why is he still in the world? We also don''t see the founder of Tianzun and the founder of Lingbao. "


    As early as a long time ago, Yan Zhaoge had a strange thing.


    After the great disillusionment, the Taoist sect was full of waste, while the outer Taoism, whether Xianting or Bailian pure land, was at a time of great momentum.


    In this case, it''s just like the practice of moderates like the emperor of the upper boundary.


    But like Bi Youtian''s always radical style, why has the layman never made up his mind to cut the grass and root?


    Later, he learned that the daomen such as gouchen emperor, the eternal emperor of Antarctica, and Wudang virgin are still alive. He thought he had found the answer.


    After all, there are at least three immortals in daomen, not necessarily, but it is possible to endanger the foundation of the rule of Xianting and Bailian pure land.


    Once it is given to them, it will cause a devastating massacre to the future Buddha, the layman under the boundless Buddha and even the population.


    After the event, even if the Buddha and the infinite Buddha retaliated, their own losses would be hard to make up.


    A large loss on one side will naturally give the other a chance to take advantage of it.


    After all, they are enemies to each other.


    Twenty years ago, the impact of the landing of somingzhang in daruo has been fully proved by the continuous war.


    Therefore, it''s not a last resort. I don''t want to kill the universe of Taoism.


    It is the best choice to weaken the authentic control of Taoism in a certain range, similar to sheep shearing.


    That''s how it should be


    But when we learned that the pure land of Western bliss was still there, besides the demon clan''s seclusion and recuperation, Yan Zhaoge felt something wrong again.


    Although the demon clan and the Buddhist orthodox had not entered the WTO before, it was only that they were choosing their own time and preparing for development.


    With them, the threat of the virgin and the eternal emperor of Antarctica to the heresy will be weakened.


    It was a relatively unexpected event for somingzhang to go through the Yuan Dynasty''s calamity and ascend the Darrow, so it has a lasting influence.


    In this case, how did the universe of daomen achieve such stability in the years before solmingzhang made great achievements?


    Yan Zhaoge has been thinking about these problems.


    Then, he thought of some of his experiences in the temple of heaven before the great disillusionment.


    Great disillusionment has always been engraved in his heart.


    Besides, there are several other things.


    These rumours were not secrets until the great disillusionment. They were quite famous unsolved mysteries.


    Everyone is curious, but no one knows the real answer.


    Maybe, some of the best beings in the world know the truth about some things.


    Many mysteries are created by themselves for one reason or another.


    Other things are enough, but there is one thing that makes yanzhaoge very concerned, because it is directly related to the great disillusionment and the decline of the orthodox school.


    Is taishanglaojun still alive?


    At first glance, this question seems very puzzling.


    As we all know, the three Qing Dynasties are one and detached together.


    It is also marked by the transcendence of the patriarch of Sanqing Dynasty, the end of the ancient Fengshen era, the change of the universal era and the entry of the middle ancient westward era.


    But there is one thing that confuses many people.


    In the early days of the jade Qing Dynasty, the God of heaven and the God of Lingbao of the upper Qing Dynasty passed away. As expected, they never appeared again.


    However, in the era of the middle ancient westward journey, Taiqing moral God, that is, taishanglaojun, once appeared in front of the world!

 Chapter 1337

    Why does the transcendent morality of Taiqing still exist in this world?


    Such contradictory things naturally make many people suspicious.


    This is one of the biggest mysteries in the history of the world.


    It''s so strange that we can''t help wondering whether the emperor taishanglaojun, who lived in the rate palace away from Hentian in the present age of the Western journey, was really the moral God of Taiqing?


    Of course, everyone''s doubts about such great people are buried in the bottom of their hearts.


    However, after the era of western tourism and entering the new era, Lao Jun is no longer alive, and few news has spread.


    So everyone''s mind is even worse.


    The news that Yan Zhaoge got in touch with in Tianting temple before the great disillusionment was that there was a powerful man who went to dourate palace to meet Laojun, proving that Laojun was still there before the great disillusionment.


    But in a great disillusionment, the orthodox Taoism declined.


    More and more people question whether Laojun is still alive.


    Yan Zhaoge once questioned, more inclined to disbelieve.


    The historical legends of this world, many things are specious, difficult to verify, if anyone believes it, they will only die.


    Yan Zhaoge often reminds himself that many myths and information in his past memory can be used as a reference at best, and can never be applied to the world forcibly, or empiricism will really hurt people.


    There was a time when Yan Zhaoge once doubted that the old gentleman in the era of the journey to the West did not exist, but was a fake.


    But I''m afraid that Lao Jun''s characters are not measured by ordinary logic.


    Now compared with Xianting, Bailian pure land, and even the actions of blissful pure land and Chenshan Xinghai, we can vaguely see that if there is no other special intention, they have scruples about the complete extinction of the authentic inheritance of Taoism.


    However, there is only one person who can make them worry about the existence of Yan Zhaoge.


    Taiqing moral heaven!


    My Lord!


    "The internal chaos in the temple of heaven in the past may not be so simple." Yan Zhaoge thought darkly.


    Old gentleman''s mind is unpredictable, too much inaction, often reflected in a kind of almost neutral stand by.


    But if other people directly force down on the authentic door of fashion, maybe they will make Laojun change his attitude?


    But if the Taoist sect is fighting among itself, the possibility of Laojun''s attention will be much lower.


    But I don''t know why the situation expanded in the end, so that it broke the whole world.


    Yan Zhaoge combs the clues at hand, and her imagination is full of speculation.


    However, he put all these conjectures down first and faced the rattan King calmly: "it''s hard for us to figure out the mind of the old gentleman. Now the pure land of bliss and the demon clan in the West are all born again. I don''t know whether the Amitabha Buddha is still there or who is the powerful demon clan to preside over the situation. We still need to try our best Be careful. "


    Fujiwara''s eyes are smooth and peaceful, without any waves.


    Naturally, she could hear that the word "prudent" in Yan Zhao''s song was not the same as the old and prudent concept of respecting Jiang Shen in Tuyao town.


    Jiang Shen thought that the situation was not immutable. The main reason for the temporary forbearance and waiting for the opportunity was actually Lao Jun.


    This is the fundamental and pillar of his moderate and forbearing attitude.


    And some people are more active and radical, because now, Laojun''s attitude is really hard to fathom.


    In the great disillusionment, Lao Jun didn''t intervene, which made it hard for people to have full confidence.


    If Laojun really treats Sanqing orthodox school, Buddhism, Taoism, demon family, and even Jiuyou evil spirits equally with a detached attitude, it will be bad news to some extent for the orthodox disciples of Taoism.


    Even if Laojun''s attitude may change at any time.


    But what''s his attitude now?


    When will attitudes change?


    If it changes, what will it become?


    These are all unpredictable things.


    Yan Zhaoge suspected that he was not only his own party, but also the boundless Buddha and the future Buddha. I''m afraid that he was constantly speculating about Lao Jun''s current state, strength and attitude.


    In this case, it is natural to be cautious.


    I firmly believe that Laojun will eventually take action, so I have been forbearing, or have no fear, whether right or wrong, at least it is necessary to think twice before doing things.


    "We don''t know whether Laojun has a bottom line and where it is." Yan Zhaoge pondered the wording and said slowly, "but from the experience of the past years, some or some of us have fallen, and the enemy has no scruples."


    Teng Huang''s eyes swept through the people in the cave.


    HD Xuan and long Xingquan husband and wife, Gao Xuebo and long Xueji brothers are calm and calm.


    The look of emperor Yunzheng was a little serious, but his eyes were as calm as water to meet the vision of emperor Teng.


    He and Kong Qingxi, who died in the North sword of Yuezhen in the past, are good friends for forgetting the new year, so he has always been in a bad relationship with the North sword emperor and the whole world.


    But Yundi also supports the transfer of biyoutian into the dandian universe, because there are many hidden dangers for biyoutian as a whole.


    As for the king of swords, it is just a return to the state of mutual hostility between the two worlds, which has not changed.


    Just as at the beginning, in the face of foreign affairs, they are both authentic in the Sanqing Dynasty, and can also temporarily give up the past.


    Teng Huang looks around without any change. His eyes turn to Yan Zhaoge.


    "This is a good thing for biyoutian as a whole. It is beneficial in the long run. I have no objection." Said the rattan King slowly.


    When the people in the upper Qing Dynasty heard the words, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, he soon heard that Teng Huang continued: "this matter is arranged by Qingxuan. You don''t need to worry about your old age. You can do it by yourself."


    When they heard this, they felt something wrong. They were all surprised.


    "Master, you..." Xuanhuang''s eyes were blue, and he looked at his master.


    "Teng Huang nodded:" you can go to the palace with the relegated immortals, and you don''t need to worry. Bi Youtian is out of the universe, and he won''t stay here, and he will walk in the void


    "Emperor Teng, as far as we are concerned, has always been a common enemy."


    "You''re right, so you go. I''m not against it, and I support it." "Rattan Huang said quietly:" but I will never accept the benefits of Yan Xingtang


    After that, she stood up and said, "let''s go and get ready. Don''t worry about the old man."


    Looking at the back of Teng Huang walking towards the back hall of the cave, xuanhuang, Yundi and other powerful people in the upper Qing Dynasty looked at each other, all of them were helpless.


    Although Teng Huang''s tone is indifferent, there is no doubt about it. Obviously, his mind has been determined and will not be shaken.


    Yan Zhaoge also felt this, so he didn''t say anything more.


    In the past, kongqingxi, one of tenghuang''s close disciples, insulted the dead Yan Xingtang and angered Yuezhen north. They fought for life and death. Finally, kongqingxi fell under Yuezhen North sword.


    This made Teng Huang, who was extremely involved in the death of Di Qinglian, and Yu Jingyan have no room to change.


    But there is no doubt that Yan Zhaoge is on his own side.


    Today, although Teng Huang still can''t let go of it, he is still relaxed about the overall migration of Bi Youtian, and HD Xuan and others don''t have to be embarrassed on both sides.


    Yan Zhaoge can also let go.

 Chapter 1338

    Teng Huang leaves, xuanhuang is silent.


    For the world, the success of the descendants of Teng Huang is legendary.


    Not to say that there is only one after the great disillusionment, which is the era of the prosperity of martial arts before the great disillusionment, which is also rare.


    It''s just that the brilliance is now desirable, but it''s rather sad.


    As for rattan Huang, there are only two of the six disciples, one of whom has already left biyutian and gone their separate ways.


    The only thing left is that they are not close to each other on the issue of the same lodgings of Qiu yujingyan.


    Yan Zhaoge asked himself, changing him to tenghuang''s position, and his mind was not happy.


    In addition, the great destruction of rattan emperor''s predecessors, and the respect of Jiang Shen from Tuyao Town star in the same world, are of the same generation, and are similar in age.


    If we don''t go through the Xuanyuan calamity and the five Qi dynasties achieve the realm of Yuanxian, we will be in the old age in terms of its current life span.


    Moreover, rattan emperor''s old wounds are continuous and fundamental, which will affect his life to some extent.


    Of course, if the normal life span of Xuanxian is more than ten thousand years, its life span can also be measured roughly.


    Even if Teng Huang''s life will be exhausted, it will not be within the last hundred years.


    However, it is a matter of concern that due to the injury, Teng Huang could not see his hope of surviving the Xuanyuan disaster.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at xuanhuang''s high-definition swirl, and sees that the high-definition swirl is silent.


    He sighed in his heart, but he said nothing more.


    The situation of rattan king is special and the injury is difficult to cure.


    But now he is more and more comfortable in the control of the temple, and the refining is more and more in-depth. Some methods have not been tried.


    Just look at the appearance of rattan king, obviously will not accept.


    "I''ll talk to you later." Since xuanhuang was very human, after a short period of silence, his mood began to subside, and his mind was again focused on the relocation of biyou: "what is Zhaoge going to do?"


    It''s also for Teng Huang to admit that at this time, it will decide the future of the whole biyou sky.


    "As previously discussed, I will make some preparations in biyoutian first." Yan Zhaoge said: "although I am a separate person, I can complete the preparatory arrangement, but I need the help of emperor xuanhuang and the predecessors of the upper Qing Dynasty, so that I can finish it in a short time."


    "When Bi Youtian''s side is ready, his majesty Chen Huang, they make a little noise elsewhere, in order to fight against the East and the West and divert the tiger from the mountain."


    All the people in the upper Qing Dynasty nodded in agreement.


    We can''t find the people in the dandian hall. Now, most of our eyes are on the upper world, biyutian, and daomen universe. We hope he can find the whereabouts of Yan Zhaoge and others.


    It''s inevitable that there will be a big move in such a matter as Bi you''s moving to heaven. You don''t have to think about hiding it from others.


    Therefore, we must first try to attract the attention of the people around us, and then seize the short-term opportunity to achieve one-off success.


    "We don''t want to attract everyone, as long as we can attract some people, our chances of success will be greatly increased." Yan Zhaoge explained: "I will return to the daomen universe with the Dan palace and travel with Bi in the sky. When it is finished, I will leave immediately and recluse in the boundless void outside the world again."


    Xuanhuang said: "you let go, I will ask people to cooperate with you. Before you succeed, don''t make it public, so as not to leak the news."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "it''s natural, so I asked emperor Jin to come with me this time."


    Fu Yunchi, the emperor of brocade, looks the same. There was a plan before he came here. He came here this time to act as a cover for Yan Zhaoge.


    "Xuepo, you and Yeer, take turns to take Zhao Ge and them out." Xuanhuang looked at his eldest son, Gao Xuebo nodded: "yes, Xuebo understands."


    Emperor Xuan looked at Yan Zhaoge again and said, "after talking with the master again, I need to close again in the next days. If there is no accident, you can do everything according to the plan without thinking about me."


    "Emperor Xuan, are you going to try to rob Xuanyuan?" Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved slightly.


    With the help of Dan Qi in the palace of Dedan, the emperor of Jian shakes the north. Now he has succeeded in refining the fourth kind of vigorous Qi into his own Xiangang.


    With the combination of four Qi and gang, the north of Yuezhen is now at the top of Xuanxian realm, just like Song Emperor Zhang Buxu, Chen emperor Chen Xuanzong and the former hidden emperor Yang CE.


    And Chen emperor Chen Xuanzong also had good news.


    As long as he can make a proper plan to ensure that the devil of Guishui will not make a mess when crossing the robberies, he is sure to pass the Xuanyuan robberies within a hundred years and formally step into the field of five Qi Dynasty and yuan.


    Now, it seems that xuanhuang''s high-definition whirlpool is sure to take that step, and may be earlier than Chen Xuanzong.


    Yan Zhaoge thought of the war 20 years ago when he contacted Bi Youtian. Unfortunately, the message came back at that time was that the high-definition cyclone had been closed for many years, but it was still not clear at the last point, so he did not fully grasp the breakthrough realm and achieved the realm of the immortal yuan.


    Twenty years later, the time is finally ripe. Yan Zhaoge is glad for her.


    Gao Han, Jiang Shen and Ling Qing all grew up before the great disillusionment.


    Among the true heirs of the Sanqing Dynasty who emerged just after the great disillusionment, the high-definition cyclone is likely to be the second person to achieve the realm of five Qi Dynasty, yuan and immortal.


    Considering that the progress of sword cultivation has always been more difficult than that of other martial artists, especially the difficulty of landing in fairyland, it is gratifying that HD Xuan is now sure to go to a higher level.


    "It''s still a little late." HD Xuan didn''t deny it, but he didn''t feel satisfied. He nodded calmly, affirming Yan Zhaoge''s conjecture.


    Besides emperor Longquan, there were also emperor Yunzheng and Emperor Jinxiu, including brother longxueji and brother gaoxuepo. They all had some accidents. Then they congratulated HD Xuan together.


    "Uncle Longshi, you..." Yan Zhaoge looks at longxingquan, the great emperor of Longquan, and at the same time sweeps the cloud to fight for the great emperor.


    Longxingquan said with a smile, "we are raising swords. You don''t have to worry about us. Just let go."


    The emperor also smiled.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, and xuanhuang added, "I will control and suppress the sword marks of qingpingjian. You do your business, don''t worry."


    "That would be great." Yan Zhaoge said.


    To this day, he also knows that in those days, the seven sons of biyou, with the support of the unworthy virgin, opened up the world of biyou.


    Just like the opening up of the upper world, the opening up of biyou heaven with the help of the power of the three precious jade Ruyi, which was the most precious treasure of the emperor at any time in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, was also aided by a treasure left by the emperor Lingbao of the Qing Dynasty.


    It''s the sword of Lingbao Tianzun, Qingping sword!


    After the spiritual treasure was detached from heaven, the sword was held by the virgin Wudang until now.


    Yan Zhaoge went to biyoutian for the first time in those years, and felt the sharp pulse of the spirit here in qingpingshan. When it was unusual, he had a guess in his mind.


    This is now verified.


    Here, HD Xuan looks at Yan Zhaoge with mild eyes: "now, in an eventful autumn, everything is subject to power. When it is stable, I will talk with your father and son."


    Not only longxingquan, she also wants to meet her younger martial sister''s descendants.

 Chapter 1339

    After listening to xuanhuang''s words, Beiming of Yan Zhaoge separated and saluted: "xuanhuang''s majesty is very kind. My father and I also hope to meet you and uncle Longshi."


    HD Xuan nods, Yan Zhaoge and others say goodbye and leave the cave.


    They all know that there will be a talk between HD Xuan and Teng Huang.


    Although, Yan Zhaoge does not think that xuanhuang can make tenghuang change his original idea.


    After leaving Dongfu, Yan Zhaoge didn''t stop too much. He immediately said goodbye to Emperor longxingquan, longxueji and Yunzheng, and then left with Gao Xuebo.


    Now that we have made up our mind, there will be no more delay there, we will act immediately.


    On the outside, Gao xuepo just takes Fu Yunchi, the emperor of Jin, to wander in the blue sky, as if enjoying the scenery here.


    Fu Yunchi, the emperor of Jin, left the upper world with Yan Zhaoge and others at the beginning, but after all, he was a direct descendant of the Qing Dynasty, with higher independence.


    It''s not so eye-catching to lead the downstream Li Bi to travel in gaoxuepo.


    No one can judge whether Fu Yunchi has the idea of changing his investment into Bi Youtian.


    And Yan Zhao song is hidden in the dark, like when he was in the upper world, he arranged himself in an orderly way.


    His figure was hidden in the sleeve of gaoxuepo''s robe, and he wrote a glorious talisman.


    Then the talisman becomes transparent and invisible in the void, flying out of the sky and falling on the mountains, rivers and rivers of biyou, hundreds of millions of miles.


    "It''s very delicate. It''s unusual to see it with your own eyes." Gao xuepo talks with Fu Yunchi as if nothing happened, and observes Yan Zhaoge''s movements at the same time. After reading it, she is quite amazed.


    He is also a good swordsman, but relatively speaking, he is not as devoted to practicing swords as his brother, long Xueji.


    As for other martial arts, even various miscellaneous arts such as array Danshu, Gao xuepo also dabbles in them, and has a lot of attainments.


    However, he watched Yan Zhaoge''s writing of all kinds of runes all the way at this moment, and he also felt dizzy. He could only barely see that the runes written by Yan Zhaoge were quite mysterious, but he still knew little about them.


    "My senior uncle, I''m not sure." Yan Zhaoge chuckled, "by the way, I haven''t congratulated you on successfully opening the immortal gate and crossing the immortal plunder. You have achieved the immortal realm without missing."


    Gao xuepo smiled: "I''m old enough to hang down. I have to do it. I don''t like it. It''s true to let you laugh."


    Fu Yunchi, the emperor of Jin, could also hear their voices. He immediately said, "where do you say brother Gao, if you raise your sword, you will be successful. If you don''t sing, you will be astonished. Now you are closer to the pure and quiet Xuanxian Wonderland than this one. You are really ashamed to say that."


    A few years ago, biyoutian finally succeeded in adding another real Immortal Emperor, Gao Xuebo, the eldest son of xuanhuang''s high-definition swirling and spring emperor Longxing spring.


    It has been more than a thousand years since he achieved the supreme state.


    Even if it is not as old as Wang Zhengcheng, it is not as big as Fu Yunchi.


    Compared with young brother long Xueji, it''s much more.


    In fact, the reason why he stayed in the supreme realm was that he had been practising the secret method of keeping the sword, which had been passed down for thousands of years.


    This method allows Shangqing sword cultivation to stay in the current realm, while constantly accumulating and polishing its own sharp edge.


    When the divine sword is unsealed and the sun is seen again, there will be a greater chance to break through the current difficulties.


    Moreover, this kind of positive effect can even be more or less extended to the next state, the next state of impact.


    If conditions permit, some of the powerful people in the upper Qing Dynasty are practicing this method, even including the emperor Longquan, who was born in Yuqing.


    However, this method is difficult to practice, and few people can achieve it. Most people may even suffer from it.


    Basically, it can be said that all the people who can refine the secret technique of cultivating sword with hidden edge safely have the potential and strength to open the immortal gate by themselves.


    On the one hand, they hid their swords for the sake of actual combat. When they were unsealed, they were more than the enemy expected that they could become the trump card in the battle of life and death.


    On the other hand, it is to be more advantageous when it comes to the next higher level.


    Conditions are so harsh that the number of cultivators is extremely rare.


    Gao Xuebo is one of the people who have achieved success in cultivation.


    Theoretically, the people who keep swords can last indefinitely, but a very practical problem has to be considered, that is, the life span.


    Gao xuepo finally unsealed several years ago and took the last step because of his natural longevity.


    At the same time, in recent years, with the birth of the Western Paradise and the demon clan, Bi Youtian and Gao xuepo feel that the situation changes more and more unpredictable.


    After careful consideration, Gao xuepo finally decided not to raise a sword, but to unseal himself and take the last step to open the immortal gate.


    Gao xuepo ascends to the realm of true immortals, on the one hand, to enhance Bi Youtian''s strength, on the other hand, to share with his mother xuanhuang, his father Quandi and others.


    Compared with the supreme martial saint, the real immortal is more convenient.


    In this way, xuanhuang and others can be relatively relaxed and spend more time and energy on their own cultivation.


    "Taoist brother is too modest." Fu Yunchi smiled.


    Because of the accumulation of Cangfeng''s sword, Gao xuepo is now closer to Xuanxian than Jindi.


    The time accumulated before will not be wasted.


    But Fu Yunchi doesn''t mind. He has a clear grasp of his current situation.


    In the past 20 years, he has been reminded by Yan Zhaoge that he is constantly studying the method of beheading love. Now, although it has not been successful, it has gained some results.


    However, when communicating with Yan Zhaoge about relevant information, it makes him a little sad.


    This young man''s understanding of the secret methods of Taiqing seems to be more thorough than his secret biography of Taiqing.


    Even if the other side is following the same path of Sanqing, he is also amazed.


    Although Yan Zhaoge is now hidden in the sleeves of Gao xuepo''s robe, Fu Yunchi can''t see him, but he is still full of thoughts.


    A group of people walked and stopped, leaving invisible traces on the land of biyou tianjiuzhou.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the sea of stars and mountains, the sky and stars rise and fall, and countless stars are scattered in the world.


    At this time, from one side of the world, a group of yellow clouds suddenly flew out. The yellow clouds are long and thin like snakes, winding and rugged, which are legendary in the vast universe of stars and mountains.


    Huang Yun flies through time and space, and finally comes to the central core of the star sea in Chenshan.


    There, it is a grand world as beautiful as fairyland.


    Huang Yun falls into this world, and disappears, revealing a man dressed as a Taoist, followed by a group of apprentices and children.


    The Taoist took the disciples to shuttle among the Immortal Mountains and finally stopped at the entrance of a cave.


    Just stand firm, the master''s voice has been heard in the cave: "hundred eyes Taoist friend, congratulations on your refining into a fairy pill."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." When the Taoist entered the cave, his own boy led him to see the master: "I don''t know what happened when my brother invited me to come here?"

 Chapter 1340

    After the master of the cave welcomed the Taoist in, he was not polite, and said directly: "invite the hundred eyes Taoist friends to come here. There is indeed something to discuss."


    "What do you want to say?" The middle-aged Taoist man took the wine bottle on the table and sent it to his mouth.


    The master of the cave didn''t rush to open his mouth, but first asked, "the hundred eyes Taoist friend was busy refining pills before. I don''t know how much he knows about the changes of the world."


    The Taoist said frankly, "I''ve seen others since I left the customs, and I''ve heard of some important events."


    "At last, we can go out without hiding in the stars of Chenshan."


    This teammate is the most noteworthy event for all the demon clans, especially the top demon clans.


    "It''s said that before the great destruction, the temple of heaven was born again." When the Taoist said that, there was some lust in his sight.


    "By the way, it seems that the Sanqing sect of Taoism is authentic, and there is a new celestial being named da Luo?" The Taoist said, and his eyes could not help admiring more.


    The master of the cave nodded, "yes, it is."


    The Taoist returned to God and looked at the master of the cave: "brother Tao invited me to come. What is the matter?"


    "Don''t you have been looking for trouble in passing on people from the door of Wudang virgin?" The master of the cave said to himself, "there is a chance now."


    When the Taoist hears the words, he looks suspicious: "I haven''t heard that Wudang virgin fell."


    "It''s true that the Madonna has not yet fallen, but the opportunity still comes." The master of the cave waved: "nine heads of the great sage, just recently passed the customs."


    "There is no conflict between the nine saints and the virgin." The Taoist priest''s eyes are inclined, and his face is more suspicious.


    The master of the cave sneers: "but the nine great saints, in the past, suffered great losses under the direct descendant of Yuqing."


    When he said this, the Taoist''s eyes moved, and the color of doubt faded away, gradually showing a contemplative expression: "you mean..."


    "You may also know that the person who let the nine great saints suffer losses was the disciple of immortal Yuding, who was passed down by the emperor at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty." The master of the cave said, "what you don''t know is that there is also a lineage in the descendants of Yuqing that is the lineage of the real person Yuding."


    The Taoist is now interested. He looks at the master of the cave with his eyes, and waits for him to continue.


    "After the great disillusionment, a very outstanding descendant named Yan Xingtang came from yuqingdi, who was the real disciple of Yuding''s lineage." The master of the cave didn''t disappoint him. He said: "but Yan Xingtang is a man of ancient times, but he has descendants to stay."


    "If the news that I have received is right now, the reincarnated Temple of heaven is also in the hands of Yan Xingtang''s descendants, who are called Yan Zhaoge."


    As he said, he looked at the Taoist: "in the past, Yan Xingtang married a warrior in the upper Qing Dynasty, and he was also a new leader in the upper Qing Dynasty after the great disillusionment."


    "In other words, the dandian Temple of the temple of heaven now falls into the hands of the descendants of Yuding immortal and Wudang virgin."


    The master of the cave said with a smile: "you say, the nine headed sage knows, how can he react? Now it''s hard to find the hidden palace, but those who passed on from the upper Qing Dynasty are still in the universe of Taoism. It''s said that the relationship between the two sides is not bad. It seems that there''s still a connection over the years, but they''re very careful and didn''t let me wait to grasp the horse''s feet. "


    "That''s wonderful!" The Taoist stroked his beard and smiled: "use those heirs who are not Notre Dame to find the temple."


    But he soon smiled a little: "wait a minute, this Yan Xingtang, Yan Zhaoge and so on. They are just the same as the one in guanjiangkou. They are not the heirs of Yuding. The nine sages are not angry with them, are they?"


    The master of the cave said with a smile, "not to mention whether they know the whereabouts of that one, but they have the temple of heaven in their hands. Even the nine saints have to be moved. It''s just one thing and two things."


    He took a look at the Taoist: "we should not be greedy about the dandian hall. It is natural that we can share some of the benefits. Even if there are no benefits, it seems that you can''t take the opportunity to find the heirs who don''t have the right to be the mother of the Virgin to express evil spirit?"


    "However, it seems that the one who killed your disciples is no longer in the world. Now the rest are her disciples and grandchildren. It seems that the hundred eyes Taoist friends don''t have the same understanding with them."


    The Taoist hummed, "it''s not a pity that the humble maid killed my apprentice. Now it''s on her apprentice''s grandchildren. It''s their destiny."


    If someone can restrain the virgin, he immediately has less scruples.


    "Well Wait, Yuqing''s heirloom. Isn''t a new celestial being named da Luo? In addition, at least the great and the eternal emperor of Antarctica will survive. " The Taoist suddenly thought of something.


    The master of the cave nodded: "yes, they may not have a chance to fight like the virgin, but they are not impossible."


    "But though we are relieved, we are fighting with the Buddha land in the West and the immortal hall, but there are other great saints here, besides the nine great saints, who have no hands."


    The Taoist nodded: "in that case, I will go to see the nine saints now."


    "Don''t be impatient for a moment." The master of the cave stopped him: "in addition to a few surviving dignitaries, the strength of other people should not be underestimated. That Bi you Tian is the place where the descendants of the upper Qing Dynasty have been operating for many years. Don''t underestimate it."


    "I''ll find more help before I can be sure of success." The master of the cave looked out of the door and said, "it''s almost time to arrive."


    The Taoist''s eyes flashed and his mind began to calculate.


    Sure enough, before long, another boy led a man in.


    The comer was shrouded in a bright moonlight, which disappeared, but revealed a woman''s posture.


    "Brother, please. I don''t know why I invited my younger sister here." When the woman saw the master of the cave and said hello, she looked at the Taoist who was here unexpectedly: "isn''t this brother Baiyan?"


    The Taoist nodded, "please, fairy, more elegant than ever."


    The master of the cave said, "invite the fairies to come. There is something important to discuss."


    He said it, and the woman frowned: "tiansu hall, it''s really the only way to find it, but..."


    "Now we are at war with the Western Buddhist land and Xianting. Although we have spare efforts, we will let the Taoist lords to fight more and more. Will it damage your Majesty''s plan if something happens at this moment?" She asked hesitantly.


    "And there''s a problem." The woman looked at the Taoist, hesitated and said: "it''s really good to involve the descendants of the upper Qing Dynasty? We have great sages here, who were listening under the Shangqing gate. "


    "Although the nine great saints may make a move, we have to think about that, right?"


    The Taoist, with a calm face, was slightly displeased, but did not retort.


    On the contrary, the master of the cave smiled: "don''t worry, at least not seriously."

 Chapter 1341

    Listen to the master of the cave. The other two look slightly: "Oh?"


    "You have forgotten that after the era of deification, many powerful people in the upper Qing Dynasty actually had a lot of complaints about being the Virgin mother." The master of the cave reminds me.


    "It''s only now that the Taoist gate is withered and Wudang Madonna''s family has become the orthodox of the upper Qing Dynasty. However, those close to Shangqing still don''t like Wudang Madonna."


    The other two smell the words, and their faces show a sudden color.


    "In addition, Bailu Daoyou has been staring at that place in recent years." The master of the cave went on to say, "the great sage of pingtian won''t give him a head start, but if he talks about pingtian''s interest in the temple of Heavenly God, isn''t it necessary to say something else?"


    "I heard that the earliest clue of the dandian hall was found by the old white deer? It''s a pity that he wanted to take it all by himself, but he didn''t have the ability to do it. As a result, it was cheaper for others. " The Taoist nodded repeatedly: "but this time, if he can talk about the great sage of pingtian, it''s really better."


    For Taoists, it''s the best to share the benefits of dandian.


    Even if not, if you want to lead Yan Zhaoge and Dan palace to appear, you need to move Bi Youtian first. Anyway, he can give a bad breath first, so he won''t go for nothing.


    The woman thought a lot in a flash.


    More and more demons are staring at the temple. Even if they finally get the temple, they are less likely to have many opportunities. The big head of benefits is more likely to fall into the hands of the big saints.


    But since we want the nine great saints and other great demons to bear the pressure of not being the virgin and other Taoist deities, this is also inevitable.


    Otherwise, we can''t do things by ourselves, at least there are risks.


    The best example is white deer''s original intention to eat alone, but it kicked the iron plate.


    With a lesson from the past, we naturally want to put our bags first, and then we can share the stolen goods.


    It''s hard to say how much benefit she can get.


    However, she is not greedy. Her goal is only to store several miraculous medicines in the palace. If the palace really falls into the hands of the demon family, it is not difficult to get them.


    These miraculous medicines are very important to her. They are hard to find elsewhere. They are worth fighting for.


    Anyway, when the sky falls down, the nine great saints will carry it.


    For her, the disaster of falling into the sky is not so terrible for the demon family saint.


    "In that case, there''s no problem with the little sister." The woman said, "I was nagging for some miraculous medicine in TIANSU palace. Unexpectedly, I still remember it. I really appreciate taking care of my little sister this time."


    The master of the cave said with a smile, "what the fairy said, we should take care of each other."


    "I''ve been waiting for many years, and now I''m finally reborn. I still need to be careful and step by step," he said


    "In the past, the dandian Temple of Tianting temple was a huge treasure. We should naturally try our best to plan. Bai Lu''s Taoist friends were so greedy that they failed. We should take warning."


    As the master of the cave said, he stood up and said, "it''s not too late. I will go to see the nine saints."


    A group of three people went out of the cave together, rolled up several disciples of the disciples to be sent, and then flew out of the world together.


    After flying in the sea of stars for a long time, they saw another world.


    After crossing the boundary barrier of time and space and entering that world, there is a vast blue sea in front of them.


    Between the waves, the fierce spirit overflowed.


    The three men went to the bottom of the sea together. After a while, they went to sea again and went away.


    This is a long journey, directly out of the sea of stars, into the boundless void.


    Walking through the endless void outside the country, through the gaps folded by time and space, I don''t know how long it took, the three finally stopped.


    The master of the cave took out a talisman and ignited it.


    The blue smoke of the burning of talismans did not disperse for a long time in the void, but formed a circle.


    After a while, there was a flash of light in the circle.


    When the three monsters saw it, they immediately knew it. They immediately changed their ways and flew in the other direction.


    After a long time, there was a flash of light in the distance, and an old man came to meet them.


    It was the mount of shouxingjun in the temple of heaven in the past, who escaped after being destroyed and cast the White Deer essence of the Xinghai sea in Chenshan mountain.


    "Brother Fuluo is here. I will welcome you if you are old." White Deer spirit met and arched his hand: "the hundred eyes Taoist friend, the Xuan frost fairy also came, and the old man is polite."


    "You are welcome, white deer," said both the fuluozi and the xuanshuangxian


    In addition, the hundred eyes Taoist seems to be perfunctory.


    White Deer spirit sees in the eye, in the heart also faintly has the gas.


    Before the news of the temple of heaven, he almost became the laughing stock of the demon family.


    At the same time, it also caused the dissatisfaction of many big demons.


    White Deer spirit can only try to remedy the situation. At the beginning, he was injured by somingzhang, but the injury was not good. After he could barely move, he hurried to daomen universe.


    It is not only a search, but also a wait-and-see, hoping to find the whereabouts of yanzhaoge and dandian.


    There have been several times when he almost stopped the connection between the dandian and biyoutian. Unfortunately, he failed in the end.


    At the moment, I saw fuluozi and others, but also was shaken by the Taoist priest Baiyan. The White Deer spirit was in a good mood.


    "But the man of the mountains!" The old white deer resented, but did not show it.


    He only said: "Ruyi Dao you and Huanchen Dao you are not far away. Please come with the old man. After meeting with each other, we will discuss the general plan."


    "Ruyi road friend?" The eyes of the three monsters of the Floo son all moved slightly: "brother of the great saint of pingtian?"


    The three monsters looked at each other and nodded their heads secretly, but they were also more cautious.


    The great Bull Demon King of pingtian is undoubtedly one of the heaviest men in the universe of today''s Xinghai demon clan.


    Now it seems that even if the old white deer didn''t really talk about pingtian''s coming out, pingtian''s involvement in this event is not shallow. It''s not impossible for him to do it himself.


    The more heavyweights there are, the greater the chance of success.


    But correspondingly, if they succeed after the event, the less benefit they can get.


    There are many variables in it. Who can get more benefits depends on the temporary development of the situation.


    The three of them went to the distance together with white deer spirit. After a while, they saw a cloud floating in the void.


    In Xiangyun, there are thoughts of prestige, which are breathtaking. You can''t help but worship like a king.


    That''s Longwei. There is a middle-aged man sitting in Xiangyun. Although he is in human shape, he can be recognized by others. It''s the real dragon.


    Beside the dignified middle-aged man, there was a man dressed as a Taoist.


    This man has raised eyebrows and fierce face. He is wearing a Star crown and a gold suit. His beard is like fire under his forehead. His sideburns are red and fluffy.


    Around Xiangyun, there are some demon families, who are also waiting for orders.

 Chapter 1342

    Fuluozi and others came near together with white deer spirit.


    When the two above Xiangyun saw that they were coming, they got up together and arched their hands: "three are coming."


    "Ruyi Daoyou and Huanchen Daoyou have been waiting for you for a long time." The three fuluozi also met with them separately.


    The middle-aged man who dominates Xiangyun is actually a dragon and belongs to the real dragon. His name is Ao Huanchen, also known as the Dragon King of Huanchen.


    In the Archaean era, the Dragon nationality once flourished for a time. Among the ten thousand Archaean nationalities, there were several powerful ones.


    However, after entering the age of ancient gods, the dragon family gradually declined. Although there are many strong people who have become demons and immortals, they lack top-notch abilities.


    In the era of the middle ancient westward travel, the rise was relatively limited.


    However, after entering the new era of reclusion and recuperation, there has been a revival of the atmosphere.


    Compared with the heyday of the Archaean era, it can''t be compared with each other, but it has a place in today''s Chenshan Xinghai.


    Aohuanchen''s age is lighter than the presence of a large number of demons. He is low-key and doesn''t speak much. He listens to the conversation of white deer Jing and Fuluo Zi quietly.


    But another Taoist in gold is different.


    He is the brother of the great Bull Demon King of pingtian. He was also a big demon who had been roaring proudly as early as the era of the western tour.


    In some historical legends, it is taboo to write "Ruyi Zhenxian".


    In the history of this world, he just opened the door of immortals and became a demon at the beginning. In that year, he was changed to "Ruyi immortal".


    Sometimes, it is also called Ruyi Taoist.


    At the moment, he looked at the three fellows of the flotsam, and said without expression, "three Taoists, would you like to have a share?"


    "I don''t know the great saint of pingtian, but I can do it?" The hundred eyes Taoist is not polite to look at it and do not answer questions.


    Ruyi Taoist hum: "my brother, I have a decision."


    After that, he thought: "you three come here, I don''t know who is the great sage''s instruction? Brother Fuluo, I remember that your father was the leader of the battle with the Buddha and the land of the West. He should not have the energy to give consideration to this side. Has he come back? "


    "My father didn''t come back after the war." Fuluozi smiled: "however, the nine heads of the saint, this time will be out."


    Ruyi Taoist frowned slightly: "the nine headed saint is out of the pass?"


    "That''s what it is," Frodo nodded


    The White Deer spirit and the Dragon King of Huanchen look at each other with complicated eyes.


    "When the nine headed great sage is out of the pass, our success is much better." The frown of Ruyi Taoist quickly spread out and said lightly.


    "That''s nature," said flouzi. "Now the situation is when the activities of several Taoist deities are relatively loose. It''s uncertain who will do it. There are more great saints here, so we have a greater grasp of natural success."


    "Although we don''t want to act recklessly, the longer the hall is in the hands of others, the worse it will be naturally. Let alone that other people have more and more deep control over the refining of the hall. Even the precious elixir elixir originally stored in the hall will be eaten clean. Let''s not worry."


    "According to the time of daomen universe, it''s about 20 years ago, isn''t it? It''s been a long time. The longer it''s delayed, the less we''ll get. "


    Xuanshuang fairy said at this time: "yes, it''s a long night. It''s better to be early rather than late."


    "Although at present, the outlaws fight with each other and involve us and the pure land of Western Paradise, for this reason, the two outlaws can''t give consideration to each other. Our competitors are also short of two, so the situation won''t be so chaotic."


    She said solemnly, "by contrast, don''t forget the Buddha land in the West. Like us, they have some spare power."


    "What the fairy said is true. We are not going to open another battlefield here with the Buddha land in the West." "So that''s why we''re here now," said flouzzi


    "What''s your plan, brother Fuluo?" asked Ruyi


    White Deer Spirit said on one side: "brother Fuluo mentioned it to me before. Now, in the biyou heaven of the universe of this gate, there are all the descendants of Qing Dynasty. They are related to Yan Zhaoge, the descendant of Yuqing who has mastered the dandian."


    After hearing this, Ruyi Taoist and Huanchen Dragon King immediately understood: "want to attack Bi Youtian and lead Yan Zhaoge and Dan palace to appear?"


    "It is." "Don''t aim at the whole Bi you Tian, just at some of them who are related to the descendants of the jade Qing Dynasty," explained Fu Luozi


    "If we are shocked by this, we will have nine great saints and even great saints to deal with it."


    When Taoist Ruyi hears the words, he plans quickly.


    Meanwhile, the Dragon King of Huanchen said slowly, "if you want to fish the hall out of the void, you have to give them time to go. If you delay this time for a long time, the Buddha and the earth in the West will respond and send more people."


    Fu Luozi smiled and turned to look at the hundred eyes Taoist: "so, we should not show up first, especially the White Deer Taoist friend and Ruyi Taoist friend. The white eye Taoist friend will lead the array, and Huanchen Taoist friend will help you to plunder the array in the name of helping your friend with fist."


    The Dragon King of Huanchen looks at the hundred eyes Taoist unexpectedly.


    Although the other side''s strength is extremely strong, the mountain used to be a demon. Later, he was subdued to go to see the house and protect the yard. After he got away, he occupied the mountain for the king.


    There is little contact with the dragon people in this way.


    The Dragon King of Huanchen is quite familiar with Fu Luozi, white deer essence and Xuan frost fairy. The rest of the people are not familiar with Ruyi Taoist, let alone Baiyan Taoist.


    The hundred eyes Taoist turned a blind eye to him.


    "Before the great disillusionment, when the hundred eye Taoist friend had not yet entered the Starry Sea of the Chenshan mountain, a disciple under the gate who had a great desire died in the hands of the upper Qing Dynasty preacher." At this time, the Pontius smiled and said, "that man is the lineage of the virgin."


    "Well, now in the universe of Taoism, the person with the highest generation of Bi you Tian seems to be called the wisteria dweller? It''s like the grandson of a hundred eyes friend and enemy. "


    "A hundred eyes Taoist friend came to the door and asked for justice for his disciples," said flouzi. "In the west, the Buddha may think that this may lead to the hall of the Dan. Then they will send someone to support them. We will try to slow them down."


    After a little pause, he added, "I have some methods. Maybe I can try them then."


    After all the demons looked at each other, they all nodded: "in this case, I will do it now."


    Just as he was speaking, several lights flashed across the distance. In front of the crowd, there appeared several powerful and majestic armored men. The leader, like the Dragon King of the world, was the real dragon.


    When he arrived, he didn''t wait to see Bai Lujing and others, but first reported to the Dragon King: "father, there is a movement, and he found the whereabouts of Chen Xuanzong, the descendant of Yuqing."

 Chapter 1343

    "Get up and talk back." "Chen Xuanzong?" said the Dragon King


    "Chen Xuanzong of the jade Qing Dynasty is indeed the lineage of the jade Qing Dynasty. Although it''s not as good as Suo Mingzhang who boarded the great Luo, there are several figures in the lineage of the three Qing Dynasty after the great disillusionment."


    "Before that, Yan Zhaoge and other people fled into the void with the dandian hall. It''s said that this man also left the universe of Taoism together." After thinking for a while, he went on to say, "the origin of his master is traced upward, which is about the inheritance of Yunzhong."


    White Deer spirit also said at this time: "no mistake, this gentleman must have something to do with the hall of Dan, and there was a trace to contact the descendants of the upper Qing Dynasty before. Unfortunately, he could not be stopped."


    The Dragon King of Huanchen looked at his son and asked, "where is this man now?"


    The man in armor bowed and said, "tell my father, in the first world of the temple of heaven."


    "Oh?" A large number of demons looked at each other, their hearts all started to murmur: "this is interesting."


    The palace has already begun. What else can I do to return to my hometown?


    "Will there still be something special about the temple of heaven? If you want to refine and control it completely, those Taoists will encounter difficulties, so they will go back to the old place to find clues and methods?" Said the Dragon King of Huanchen hesitantly.


    Ruyi looks at the White Deer spirit: "isn''t it possible? After all, the original Temple spirit of the Dan Hall has given birth to its own wisdom before, which has never been seen before. "


    "After the collapse of the temple spirit, it just fell into the hands of the Sanqing people, indicating what happened at the beginning."


    "I''m not sure that I''m old, but what Ruyi said is not entirely unreasonable," said the White Deer spirit after a moment''s meditation


    Ruyi said: "in this way, that is to say, the whole temple has probably moved to that part of the universe to hide, and then put people out to look for clues?"


    "It''s not impossible, but it''s not sure," said all the demons


    "Well, one of us, a Taoist friend, will go there to have a look. What about the others, who are still following the original plan?" "Of course," said flotze, "we should also inform the nine great saints."


    "It''s a good way. If you find the trace of the dandian hall, please contact us. I''ll go with you after we leave here." You look at me and I look at you: "but who is going?"


    First of all, fuluozi said, "I will not go here or there, and I will wait for the big monks in the pure land of Western bliss. If they have people coming from afar to support me, I have some tricks, maybe I can stop them, so it''s convenient for all Taoist friends."


    "Brother Fuluo has a high moral integrity. We admire him." All the demons nodded together.


    "You must stay here to move the green sky." "It''s only when you two get out of the way, for a moment, that you''ll be more connected to personal resentment than to the temple of the pill," explained flotzi


    It''s needless to say that white deer spirit was involved in the competition for the palace.


    There was Niu Jing who entered the dandian hall with him at the beginning, so Ruyi didn''t show up for a while, or he would be associated with him at the first time.


    In particular, Ruyi Dafen appears early, which is easy to remind people of the great sage in pingtian behind him. Unconsciously, many precautions and vigilance are born.


    The xuanshuang fairy, who was also born in the temple of heaven before the great destruction, is also easy to associate with the temple of Dan once she reveals her roots.


    It''s just that the king of the hundred eyes and the Dragon King of the world are suitable to show up first to find the misfortune of Bi you Tian.


    "It''s better for you to stay." Said the Floo son, looking at the White Deer spirit and the Xuan frost fairy: "two Taoist friends, who has worked hard?"


    White Deer spirit and Xuan frost fairy both know that Ruyi immortal really needs to stay in the universe of Taoism.


    Otherwise, in case of the escalation of the conflict between the same Taoist sect and the virgin or even more Taoist deities, besides the nine great saints, at least the great saints of pingtian are also needed.


    Although it''s not sure whether the great sage will come or not.


    "I''ve been running in that area for a long time, let''s go this time." White Deer Spirit said: "thank you for your help here."


    Go there to investigate. If you find something, please come here together. If you don''t find it, you can''t go back home.


    But here, it''s really going to be a war. It''s hard to be sure if there''s no such thing as Notre Dame and Suoming Zhang''s God of death.


    It''s hard to say who knows the most about the strength of Wudang Notre Dame.


    But if you ask who knows the most about the strength of somingzhang, the old white deer should not let it go.


    So, although he has been here for so many years, it''s hard to leave now, but the old white deer is going to leave here for another job.


    It is not intended to avoid war, but the soldiers are divided into two ways. After the event, there will be no shortage of him.


    "Thank you, Taoist brother." Xuan frost fairy smiled and said at first.


    Other people also said: "thank you white deer road friend."


    White Deer turned around and traveled far away, disappearing in the endless void.


    "Let''s do it, too." "It was the White Deer Taoist friend who sent back the news. There was a real problem. Many of US fought in secret here. It''s not hard to leave quickly," said flotzi


    The hundred eyes demon said immediately: "brother Fuluo said it was right. I''m going now."


    He turned his head and looked at the Dragon King of Huanchen. Although the two sides were a little out of line, he said: "I''d like you to fight with me."


    "You''re welcome, please." The Dragon King of Huanchen nodded and said simply.


    The hundred eye demon king is not polite at once. He takes the lead and steps into the universe of Taoism.


    The Dragon King of Huanchen is surrounded by auspicious clouds. The dragon and a group of soldiers follow him closely. They hide in the clouds and enter the universe of Taoism.


    A large number of demons travel all over the world. The demonic atmosphere soars to the sky, passing through many time and space, and coming to the vicinity of biyou sky.


    Under the strong breath, Bi Youtian suddenly has the image of turbulence.


    The sharp spirit of Qingping mountain is sharper and sharper.


    The whole space boundary of biyoutian world seems to be a sword front, bursting out towards the outer universe.


    "Come out, son and grandson of Chuanhe Taoist!" The hundred eye Demon Lord turned a blind eye and looked up: "Taoist Chuanhe, you ruined my apprentice''s life in the past, and today''s Retribution should be on your apprentice''s grandchildren."


    His voice, directly turned into a visible halo of yellow color, pressed towards the sky of biyou to crush the Sensen sword Qi generated by the horizon of biyou.


    Biyou is on Qingping mountain in the sky, and Teng Huang is out of his cave now.


    At her feet, the array unfolds, centered on the vast Qingping mountain, which is hundreds of millions of miles around, and spreads all around to cover the whole land of biyou tianjiuzhou.


    The main peak of Qingping mountain rises like a pillar of Qi, like a pillar of heaven, like a sharp sword, into the sky.


    The sword Qi generated in the space-time domain of Bi Youtian suddenly becomes stronger and stronger, resisting the foreign strong enemies.


    Teng Huang''s face is serious. The other side only speaks the truth and urges Da Dao Lun Yin. He hasn''t really started yet.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming split body has now returned to Qingping mountain, frowning at the sky: "demon clan?"

 Chapter 1344

    Although isolated from Bi you Tian, people who have reached a certain level of cultivation strength can feel the rolling spirit.


    Teng Huang holds the sword with one hand, and wipes the other hand in the void, presenting the light and shadow image.


    The picture can only be seen by people on Yuyu mountain, the main peak of Qingping mountain. The sound is also limited to the top of the mountain.


    "Come out, son and grandson of Chuanhe Taoist!"


    Yan Zhaoge looked intently, and saw that the old man was dressed up. He was wearing a red and gorgeous golden crown, a black and black soap suit, a pair of green cloud shoes, and a yellow and Lu Gong''s sash.


    His face is like melon and iron, and his eyes are like the stars. He looks like a man who has the right way, but he is full of evil atmosphere, which makes people feel frightened.


    "This dress..." Yan Zhaoge looked at it, only felt familiar, but only looked at its appearance, unable to think of it for a while.


    He turned to look at Gao Xuebo and others: "what he said..."


    Gao xuepo looks dignified and looks up at the sky.


    Feeling Yan Zhaoge''s line of sight, he did not turn his head, but explained: "Chuanhe ancestor was a grandfather before the great destruction of our family. He had already died. It seems that this is an old enemy''s home."


    After a moment''s thinking, Li Ying, the king of rattan, looked at the Taoist in the picture of light and shadow and asked, "is it not that you are the one hundred eyes demon in the past?"


    When she said that, Yan zhaogedun was shocked.


    However, suddenly, his brow was also more tight: "it was the old monster."


    Yan Zhaoge, the great name of the hundred eye demon king, has heard of it naturally. It''s just that it''s too old and hasn''t actually touched it, so I just can''t remember it.


    As early as the age of the middle ancient westward journey, this demon has gained its way. It''s said that it''s one of the big demons in the loose cultivation. There are several experts in the same realm, and its strength is very strong.


    Later, he was subdued and looked after as a home guard. However, he escaped unexpectedly and became king again.


    Compared with the old white deer, this hundred eye demon king is a more terrible and powerful demon fairy. Even if his strength is higher than his, he may not be able to do anything to him.


    Chuanhe Taoist is the ancestor of Li Ying, the king of rattan. He killed the disciple of the hundred eye demon. Because he was not the virgin, the hundred eye demon could not get revenge, so he could only take a breath of sulk for a while.


    Later, the hundred eyes demon entered the Starry Sea of Chenshan mountain, and disappeared in the world. It seemed that the matter would be over.


    Later, Chuanhe Taoist himself died, but his disciples still knew about this grudge.


    At that time, we didn''t pay much attention to it, but after a great disillusionment, everything was different.


    When the Taoist gate is robbed and the ruins are revived, it is necessary to be careful of the seemingly unimportant enemies.


    Is to see the appearance of rattan King dress, the heart has roughly guessed the way of the hundred eyes demon king.


    "It''s just one." The hundred eyes demon king said without any delay: "Taoist Chuanhe owes my apprentice his life. Now that he is dead, you can take care of him."


    When he spoke, the yellow light seemed to be stronger, which made Teng Huang feel more difficult.


    Yan Zhaoge and others looked behind him and saw the boundless golden sea of clouds across the void of the universe.


    In the sea of clouds, from time to time, there is a sound of dragon chanting, and the shadows of dragons rise and fall in it.


    Among them, the power of Longwei seems to be felt across the space boundary of biyoutian.


    In the auspicious clouds, in addition to the true dragon body shadow, you can also see the mighty, calm and automatic flags, full of majesty.


    The drum sounds in the clouds, and the drum dots are dense, which makes people feel full of blood, but it will not exceed the voice of the hundred eye devil, but forms a foil, making the words of the hundred eye devil more oppressive.


    Yan Zhaoge and others are slightly heavy in heart.


    In a time of great disorder, an eventful autumn is really coming.


    The situation in this world has really begun to change dramatically.


    Once upon a time, there was also the threat of heresy, but with the help of the mutual restraint between Xianting and Bailian pure land, the universe of daomen was sandwiched in it, which could be circumscribed.


    But from 20 years ago, the peaceful universe of daomen was no longer comfortable, and more and more disasters began to come.


    Death will not happen, but the environment will undoubtedly be much worse.


    If we can''t adapt to this as soon as possible and deal with it properly, we will inevitably be hit by the changing trend of the world.


    "That is The dragon clan? " Fu Yunchi raised his eyebrows slightly, though in a questioning tone, but his eyes were fixed.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the hundred eye devil, and then looked at the dragon and auspicious cloud: "this is to fight for the hundred eye devil?"


    "Are they just going to revenge, or are they thinking about the temple of Dan, intending to use the strategy of encirclement and help, and lead me and the temple of Dan to appear by attacking Bi you Tian?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s mind suddenly turned.


    The power of the hundred eyes demon is very strong, but if there is no virgin, he will be worse.


    If you dare to show up today, it means you must rely on it. At least don''t worry about not being the virgin.


    But if it''s not just for revenge, but for the sake of the Dan Hall, I''m afraid that there is more than one great saint behind the demon family''s little saint. Otherwise, it''s impossible for him to have such enough courage.


    The latter shows that at present, the enemy has overwhelmed the territory, arranged the traps, and waited for Yan Zhaoge and Dan Hall to drill in.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t have much words. He observed carefully before he was silent.


    It seems that the hundred eye Demon Lord is not in a hurry. He keeps increasing his strength and oppressing Bi you Tian and Teng Huang.


    It looks like a cat is playing with a mouse, but it''s like waiting for something.


    But behind the hundred eyes demon king, between the golden cloud sea Shujuan, appears the heavy human figure.


    The leader, born in human shape, looks like a dignified middle-aged man, who is the Dragon King of Huanchen.


    The Dragon King of Huanchen didn''t make a move. He just sat quietly on the auspicious cloud.


    However, even if so, no one would dare to look down on the little sage of the dragon family who wants to be the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    He was so happy to sit by and watch the hundred eyes demon king''s hand quietly.


    But as he revealed his body, the pressure and crisis brought to bi Youtian became more urgent and intense.


    "It''s more like they''re in the middle of a siege waiting for me and the temple to show up." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flashed: "leave enough time for Bi Youtian to contact me, and also leave enough time for me to control the dandian to return from the void outside the country."


    It seems that it is only aimed at Teng Huang, and it does not encircle and warn Bi Youtian.


    In fact, it is also leaving a gap, so that those who want to break through to contact Yan Zhaoge can leave safely.


    "It''s better to come sooner than later." Yan Zhaoge murmured to himself: "fortunately, the basic preparation for biyou here has been roughly arranged."


    Although I didn''t expect that the enemy might go up to bi Youtian and make a siege.


    But in the recent period of time suddenly launched, more or less than Yan Zhaoge expected.


    And Yan Zhaoge also has some accidents for today''s unexpected guests.


    The hall of the other side''s thoughts is not in the boundless void, but in the universe of Taoism!

 Chapter 1345

    Twenty years later, although Yan Zhaoge has not been able to thoroughly refine and control the temple, there are many changes in the temple. Now Yan Zhaoge knows all about it.


    Before that, the outer boundary was blurry and extended outward, gradually forming the temple of one side of the universe. Not long ago, it was converged to the interior again, and the appearance of the temple was revealed again.


    However, the inner universe of the temple is more crowded, but it is still stable.


    Without returning to the scene of the universe, the dandian hall, which reappears the original appearance of the Xiangong hall, becomes more secretive, and it is also convenient to enter the daomen universe, without the "walls" between the two universes squeezing each other, alerting the White Deer spirit and others who monitored here before.


    At present, the dandian temple is floating in the universe of daomen, not far away from biyoutian.


    Biyou days local preparation, Yan Zhao song has been generally arranged properly, originally planned to start in the near future.


    Now the enemy''s unexpected forces are pressing on the territory, adding twists and turns to the plan, and undoubtedly the chances of success are much smaller.


    However, Baiyan demon king and other big demons also have insufficient understanding of their situation.


    This is the opportunity for Yan Zhaoge and others.


    "Gao Shibo, long Shibo, inform Emperor Xuan and uncle long of them. Let''s do it now." Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming turned to Gao xuepo and long Xueji: "the other side is likely to be more than just seeking revenge."


    "If it''s not simply seeking revenge, it means they must have other strong players to hide and wait." Gao xuepo looks dignified.


    If there are other demons at this level besides the hundred eye demon and the Huanchen Dragon King, Bi you Tian will not defeat the enemy.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "it''s good. If we choose a different day to collide with it, we''ll just do it now and catch each other off guard."


    "Ye''er, go and tell your grandparents and Yundi them." Gao xuepo nodded and rushed to Yu Ye.


    "Yes, uncle." Yu, who was watching the rattan emperor''s hand, came back to God at night. When he answered, he turned into sword light and flew away.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming split and whispered, "get up!"


    He stamped the ground with one foot, taking the foot down the mountain as the center, and there were also Taoist patterns emerging, and then began to spread around.


    Biyou Tianli, Jiuzhou mountains and rivers, billions of miles of the world, are shining at the same time.


    One array after another rises out of the sky and hovers over all parts of biyou sky. Then they echo each other and gradually become a big array that seems to cover the whole biyou sky world.


    Just as when the upper boundary of the world moved, a stream of light rose to the sky, out of the blue sky, crisscrossing through the universe of daomen.


    Under the control of the rattan emperor, Bi Youtian is full of sword energy, which has not been affected and still operates on its own.


    Between the two sides, it seems that they have not been affected and go their own way.


    And in the void of the universe beyond the blue sky, the light is bright, and the endless purple air appears suddenly and permeates the whole world.


    In the center of Ziqi cloud sea, a white jade palace with thousands of golden lights flashes, appears in the universe of daomen, beside the blue sky.


    It was a surprise to see that the hundred eyes demon who had been slowly oppressing Bi Youtian and the Huanchen Dragon King who was helping to suppress the formation.


    "Here..." The hundred eyes demon turned to look at the Dragon King of Huanchen subconsciously: "is this the temple of the temple that day


    The Dragon King of Huanchen looked at the white jade palace and murmured, "it should be right..."


    It''s hard to avoid thinking much about the old Jianghu.


    After their initial surprise, the two monsters agreed. The first thought doubted whether they had set traps here and waited for them to jump in.


    Are you all waiting here?


    However, if you think about it a little bit, you don''t think so.


    The orthodox sect is now recuperating. If it is not necessary, it will not take the initiative to dig holes and set traps.


    It''s just that the dandian that I''ve been looking for has been hidden under my own eyes. At first sight, the big demons like the hundred eye demon are inevitably puzzled and suspicious.


    But when they saw the light pillars connecting the palace, they all said: "this is To take this world away with you? "


    "Inform them immediately." On the golden auspicious cloud, the Dragon King of Huanchen, who had been sitting upright, suddenly stood up and told one of his red Jiaos to report the news.


    The red dragon rushed out of the universe.


    Fuluozi, Ruyi Dafen, xuanshuangxian and other demon powers are also shocked by the vibration between the dandian and biyoutian, but the specific situation is not clear for a while.


    I sent someone to inquire about it. I met the red dragon on the way. I quickly brought it back.


    After hearing the details of the red dragon report, the three monsters were also surprised.


    "It''s very dangerous. I almost ran away for them!" Ruyi said angrily.


    "I''ll go to help you and you quickly. Be careful to watch other people here." The words of faurozi.


    A group of monsters living in the endless void, outside the universe of daomen, rush to the universe of daomen at this moment.


    On the other side, people from other forces who are monitoring the universe of daomen are gradually aware of the movement and uncertainty. They rush to the universe of daomen to investigate.


    For a while, the wind and clouds are surging here again. Like the gathering of heroes 20 years ago, the space-time of the whole daomen universe begins to shake.


    At the moment, the battle escalated in the first time near biyou.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! " The face of the hundred eyes demon is as iron as iron. Suddenly increase your strength under your hand and attack Bi you Tian!


    The Dragon King of Huanchen ordered people to tell the news. Then he jumped down from Xiangyun and walked towards the palace.


    Above the hall, there are many golden lights.


    The Dragon King of Huanchen groaned, five fingers became claws, grasped the golden light, and said: "hang canger, cut off the connection between this temple and that heaven and earth!"


    On one side, his own son answered, "I will obey your father''s orders."


    The prince Xuancang in heavy armor, with a group of demons, killed out from the golden auspicious cloud together. He used all kinds of means to cut off the light flow between biyoutian and dandian.


    And at this time, Bi Youtian, at the same time, several swords light up!


    The sword Qi added to the barrier of biyoutian''s space-time boundary suddenly became extremely powerful.


    The hundred eyes devil raised his eyebrows and immediately realized that the opponent in front of him was no longer the only rattan king.


    At this moment, on the top of Qingping mountain and Yuyu mountain, the main peak of biyou, a woman in green takes over from Teng Huang and presides over biyou. Her sword Qi rushes to the sky.


    Beside the woman in green, in addition to the rattan king, there are also Dragon Star spring and Yunzheng Taoist.


    Longxingquan''s expression is still as leisurely and indolent as before. He doesn''t care, but he has a long sword with sheath in his hand.


    Taking advantage of the strong sword Qi of biyou heaven to temporarily block the efforts of the hundred eyes demon lord, he has arrived outside of biyou heaven in a flash.

 Chapter 1346

    The Dragon Star spring, like the sword light, flashed out the blue sky and came to the universe of Taoism.


    In front of him is Prince Xuancang, commander of the demons, attacking a stream of light connecting Bi you Tian and Dan Dian.


    The Dragon Star spring holds the scabbard in one hand and holds the hilt in the other, and slowly draws out the long sword.


    With the action of drawing the sword, his whole momentum changed.


    The expression is still lazy and unchanging, but the frightening momentum is surging!


    The prince Xuancang, who was still chopping at Guangliu, was shocked. He turned to look at longxingquan.


    The Dragon Star spring draws the sword slowly. The movement seems to be very slow, but it makes the demons tremble.


    "Qingjing Xuanxian A sword of peace? " The prince Xuancang thought.


    The sword is called Chiyuan. It''s not longxingquan''s own sword. His own shaolongquan is an immortal soldier with no leakage level. His time is limited. It''s far from enough for him to collect materials and recast an immortal sword with quiet level by himself.


    At present, the sword in his hand is the sword of his wife xuanhuang after she ascended the realm of Xuanxian.


    Longxingquan and his wife have a lot of exchanges in swordsmanship and martial arts. Now when they come to his hand, they seem to be directly connected to the hand of the second master. They don''t need to be warmed up, they are like using their hands.


    With the Dragon Star spring drawing out the sword, the blade slowly came out of its sheath and burst out the incomparably bright sword light.


    It seems that the sword spirit is more powerful than that of biyou Tianjian. This moment is full of Taoist universe!


    When Dragon Star spring draws his sword and others see it, they all create an illusion.


    The world in front of us is like a scene of chaos before we go back to the sky.


    With the action of Dragon Star spring drawing the sword, a touch of initial light appears, breaking through the secluded darkness, as if the magnificent atmosphere has been opened up, the heaven and the earth have been set, one side has created the world, and finally the world!


    Although Prince Xuancang also felt that the Dragon Star spring was of extraordinary momentum, he was still full of self-confidence.


    He is the son of Huanchen, but he has gradually emerged from the blue. He is regarded as a rising star with more potential than his father in the future within the dragon family.


    Today, the prince Xuancang is the Xuanxian emperor of the human race, who has four Qi and is one step away from the demon saint of the human race.


    Today''s powerful demon clan, in addition to its father, Huanchen Dragon King and other demon clan saints, the first master of Xuancang Prince''s benevolence.


    In the face of Dragon Star spring drawing sword, his first reaction is to attack!


    The sword of Dragon Star spring is so powerful that Prince Xuancang dare not ignore it.


    But before crossing the river to fight against the middle stream, he should take advantage of longxingquan''s readiness to fight first and let longxingquan, a seemingly amazing sword, die half way!


    No matter how strong an attack is, it always needs to be able to hit the opponent to see the effect.


    The prince Xuancang has a long gun in his hand, which stabs longxingquan fiercely.


    He has confidence to be faster than Dragon Star spring!


    Originally, the Dragon King Huan Chen, who was dealing with the palace of Dan, turned his head in fright. When he saw this scene, he suddenly changed his color!


    "Hang in the sky, and retreat quickly!" The Dragon King of Huanchen quickly released his claws to seize the glory of the Nandan hall, turned to the Dragon Star spring and the prince Xuancang, and swooped at them: "he built the sword technique of Qing Zang Feng, which is the first sword of Kaifeng!"


    When Prince Xuancang heard the words, his heart leaped.


    He is also the top strong man who has been on the demon fairy for thousands of years. He has experienced a hundred battles. He naturally knows that after the martial artists of the upper Qing Dynasty raised swords, the first sword to open the front will be far beyond the normal level!


    At the moment, it''s too late to retreat. The prince Xuancang has only a firm will to further urge his own strength and strike with all his strength, no matter what.


    However, longxingquan''s speed of drawing sword seems to be slow, but when facing the enemy''s attack coming, his sword, Chi Yuan, has already gone out of its sheath!


    The concept of time, the definition of speed, has been blurred at this moment.


    There is only one strong sword. It''s so proud!


    As if the sword of the light of the open sky flashed through the void.


    The long spear in the hand of Prince Xuancang is broken!


    For a moment, his eyes were white, completely occupied by the bright sword light, and he could not see other scenes.


    In the universe, at the critical moment, the Dragon King of Huanchen arrived, flying a claw in the sky, and the golden light of Taoism condensed into the shape of a dragon, blocking between the sword light and the prince Xuancang.


    Da Dao Lun Yin and Jiu Xiao Long Yin ring at the same time, frightening the four sides.


    But the sword of Dragon Star spring is to break through all obstacles, make a breakthrough and roll forward.


    The shining sword light, without any sound, penetrates the golden dragon of the power of the Dragon King!


    Like a huge golden dragon across the world, the whole body is suddenly dark, like being killed.


    After killing the dragon with sword light, the castration still hasn''t stopped. Go ahead and cut off the prince Xuancang!


    The prince Xuancang screamed, and in the change of the streamer, he was beaten to his original shape.


    A huge black dragon appears in the void. Its head is like a mountain and its body is like a river, but it has been cut off by people, leaving only half of its body!


    The Dragon King of Huanchen finally arrived, stopped in front of the black dragon and took the Dragon Star spring sword.


    The body of five Qi Dynasty yuan is hard to be hurt by Xuanxian.


    But Rao is like this. He has fought twice in a row. The sword light near the end of the crossbow still shakes the Dragon King of Huanchen.


    He was shocked and angry. He looked back at the dying black dragon behind him.


    All the other demon families were shocked. After returning to God, they ignored the light flow between biyou heaven and the palace and rushed to the prince Xuancang.


    The dragon king turned his head and glared at the people in front of him.


    The sword front of Dragon Star spring refers to the Dragon King of Huanchen.


    After a sword in hand, he finally no longer looked lazy and casual.


    At this moment, on the handsome face, in the quiet, there is a concentration of piety, and even Fanatical!


    Focus on martial arts, fanaticism about Kendo!


    The Dragon King of Huanchen roared angrily, and his body shape was in a flash. It was divided into nine parts, which turned into nine golden dragons and surrounded by the Dragon Star spring.


    The first sword is unstoppable. It can release the meaning of sword which has been honed for thousands of years.


    After that, it will return to the normal level in the current state.


    At this moment, the Dragon Star spring, the whole body of Taoism and immortal Qi flow, turns into immortal Gang, moves with the sword front, and revolves with the dragons.


    It can regulate, transform, clear and clear Qi.


    At the moment, the Dragon Star spring is clear and vigorous!


    Stay in the immortal for thousands of years. If you don''t sing, you will be astonished. One day, this step forward will be the peak of Xuanxian!


    The Xuanxian with four Qi combined with gang, the Dragon King of Huanchen, has not failed.


    But the Dragon Star spring in front of him, Chiyuan sword in hand, sword light circulation, separation and combination, light and dark crisscross, unexpectedly refused to attack him, making Huanchen Dragon King, one of the angry dragon king, clear his mind, reexamine the opponent in front of him.


    It is the first sword that has already shed its sharp edge. At this moment, the Dragon Star spring cannot be ignored.


    Nine golden dragons are in one. The Dragon King of Huanchen has a gloomy face, calms his mind and mind. Once again, if he doesn''t show his changes and goes straight, he will press people with his realm and force the Dragon Star spring to fight hard.


    At the same time, after biyou Tianli and longxingquan, tenghuang, Yunzheng Taoist and other powerful people also flew out one after another to the void of the universe.

 Chapter 1347

    "Martial uncle long has kept his sword for thousands of years. Once he got out of the pass, he was light and cold in the universe." In the palace of danzhong, the emperor of jianhuang was full of admiration.


    Yan Zhaoge, the master of dandian, said: "yes, the first sword of Xuanxian empress, Kaifeng, the great uncle of Longshi, most of the Taixu Yuanxian had to stay away from the edge, otherwise they would be beaten to the ground without injury."


    Nowadays, most people only care about the things that the Dragon Star spring is inferior to his wife''s high-definition swirl, and even secretly make a joke.


    Longxingquan himself doesn''t care about it. He is usually lazy and casual, unable to live in seclusion, which is easy to be despised.


    However, if you think about it, you will know that as a descendant of Yuqing, how could you have done the business of running to Shangqing biyou to compete for swords?


    It''s just that the ignorant are fearless. The problem is that at the beginning, the swordsmanship of Dragon Star spring really swept through biyou sky, which made Zhang Buxu, Taoist Yun Zheng and other powerful people in the upper Qing Dynasty lose all their faces. He was defeated only when HD swirled his hand.


    According to the saying of emperor jianhuang, longxingquan is leisurely and lazy in his daily life, but when he fights with others with his sword, his enthusiasm and persistence for victory are even more serious than that of Yan Xingtang.


    It''s only better to duel with each other. If you are fighting with the enemy, you will never be merciful.


    This point is not intuitive before Yan Zhaoge.


    But today I saw the end of Prince Xuancang. I don''t need to say anything.


    As for the strength of longxingquan, when looking for the dandian hall in the past, Yan Zhaoge met Yunzheng emperor for the first time and once praised each other. Among the known real immortal powers at that time, the other side could be among the top three.


    At that time, in Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, the most powerful real immortal was not Chen Qianhua, who might have first ascended the fairyland, long Xueji, or jiemingkong.


    It is this low-key martial uncle who has kept his sword for thousands of years and has become a joke in the eyes of a few people.


    At that time, Emperor Longquan, longxingquan!


    "I''ll give it to Zhao Ge. I''ll help you too." Although he was not good with the strong ones such as biyou tianteng emperor and Yunzheng Taoist, he still put down his private grudges and got up to go out of the palace.


    In the void of the universe outside the dandian, the Dragon Star spring faces the demon family small Saint Huanchen Dragon King, who is equivalent to the emperor of Taoism.


    At this moment, the Dragon King of Huanchen is no longer impatient. He is going to make steady progress, that is, he will press people with his realm.


    At the moment, although longxingquan''s eyes are full of competitive and excited emotions, they are still orderly and calm.


    At the same time, he resisted the suppression of Da Dao Lun Yin to himself when the opponent was shooting, and at the same time, he turned the sword light into softness and circled with the enemy.


    On the other side, the tenghuang and Yunzheng Taoist who came out of biyou heaven, and the jianhuang who came out of the dandian hall shook the north and fought with other demon families.


    In addition to the prince Xuancang, there are still many good hands in the demon clan here.


    But at the moment, they also have to face thousands of years after the cultivation of swords by Taoist Yunzheng!


    Although the momentum is inferior to that of Dragon Star spring, at the moment, Yunzheng Taoist''s sword is not only out, but also invincible!


    An immortal Qi combined with gang, which is equivalent to the demon immortal in the Xuanxian realm of Taoism, was directly cut into two parts by one sword of Taoist Yunzheng.


    The sword light goes on and on, forming a sweeping trend, setting off a bloody storm!


    The Dragon King of Huanchen was forced to give up the Dragon Star spring temporarily and was forced to take the sword for other demon families.


    On the other side, Dragon Star spring immediately surged with sword light, seizing the opportunity to counter attack the Dragon King.


    Yunzheng Taoist also wielded the sword light and fell into the Taoist sword array, taking the opportunity to lock the Dragon King of Huanchen and the Dragon Star spring together.


    With a wave of his hand, the two brothers, long Xueji and Gao Xuebo, flew to the north of Yuezhen on the other side, and then sent them to the palace.


    Although the Da Dao Lun Yin, inspired by the demon family''s little saints, suppressed the real immortal long Xueji, they were also safely sent to the Dan Hall.


    The roar of the dragon was heard. The Dragon King of Huanchen soon tore the sword formation and rushed out again.


    Under his commander, all the remaining powerful demon clans joined hands to launch a counter attack.


    Longxingquan, yuezhenbei and other people have the same look, and they take on each other''s moves.


    On the other side, the hundred eyes demon saw that Bi you heaven was connected with the Dan Hall, which was also shocked and angry.


    Just at this time, Bi you, who had been fighting with him, began to weaken his sword spirit.


    But a woman in blue came out of it.


    Between her steps, the mysterious sound of the road also sounded, and constantly neutralized the pressure brought by the hundred eye Demon Lord and the Dragon King of Huanchen.


    To this day, the former Emperor xuanhuang has already taken that step, succeeding in surpassing Xuanyuan, achieving the body of five Qi Dynasty, and stepping into the realm of Taixu Yuanxian!


    After Suo Mingzhang, the second emperor came to the world.


    Bi Youtian, the high-definition swirl of "sword turning two instruments"!


    "It''s also the son and grandson of Chuanhe Taoist." The hundred eyes devil is not polite. With a little finger, he produces a dark yellow sword light and spins to the HD swirl.


    The high-definition whirlwind kept moving forward and immediately returned the opponent''s sword.


    The blue and green swords of Qili''s determination will be cut off in the air, directly cutting off the dark yellow sword light!


    "Although it''s Zhuxian sword, she has a high level of knowledge in this sword technique..."


    The hundred eyes Lord frowned and despised.


    Then I saw the light on his head!


    The hundred eye Demon Lord is a powerful demon fairy that was born in the era of the western tour. Up to now, although it has never been able to surpass the tianrob of the Yuan Dynasty to become the great saint of the demon family, it has a strong strength. Among the demon family strongmen who came to the daomen universe this time, none of them are his rivals except for the fuluozi.


    There are two shining lights on his head!


    The two flowers gather at the top, and the power of the hundred eyes demon suddenly soars.


    Its body has become more indestructible and powerful, and Xianyuan, with five Qi in one, has become more and more powerful.


    He made another sword. The light of the sword was like the dark yellow Tianhe, almost across the whole daomen universe, towards the high-definition cyclone.


    Juhua at the top not only means that Taixu Yuanxian is constantly moving towards a higher level, but also means that its strength is actually growing!


    At the moment, the enemy facing the high-definition swirl of Yuanxian kingdom is not only an old demon family saint, but also a strong one with two flowers gathering at the top.


    "Disease!"


    In the face of the strong enemy, the HD swirls remain unchanged and continue to move forward.


    And beside her, suddenly there was another figure without any sign.


    Another high-definition swirl.


    No matter the breath or the appearance, they are the same as the Buddha.


    Standing here, there are two high-definition swirls, no true or false, no difference!


    two people act as like as two peas, straight forward and then go out together.


    The one on the left, the sword means fierce and violent, exterminates everything, breaks all laws, and shows the end of nature!


    The one on the right, with the highest meaning of sword, is indomitable, cutting through thorns, and making a breakthrough in evolution!

 Chapter 1348

    Two high-definition swirls seem to go their own way, but one soul and two bodies, two swords combine to form a combined attack.


    One of the four swords of Lingbao, the first one of the four swords of Shangqing Dynasty, was used.


    The other one is the jade Xu Heaven Sword of her husband, longxingquan!


    At this moment, the sword of opening up the world and destroying the earth unite and resonate with each other.


    Although not like Yandi''s creation knife, it has become a brand-new unique skill, but the combination of high-definition whirlpool and double swords at the moment also brings about changes never before.


    She''s in a special situation. She''s blessed. She''s a soul and a body. She''s like a person now.


    Such a tacit understanding is that a pair of twin twins come to attack with two swords, which is impossible to achieve.


    Other two people practice together, even if they have been together for thousands of years, they can''t be so proficient.


    Under the interweaving of swords and meanings, there is even a vague cycle of heaven and earth changes.


    Not as unique and complete as Yandi''s creation knife, but her original dignity and separation, sword spirit and sword meaning resonate and unite, almost equal to the sum of two own forces, extraordinarily powerful.


    The high-definition whirling twin swords come out together, unstoppable, and cut off the light of the hundred eyes demon like the dark yellow river again!


    "It''s not a false body. It''s a separate body that reaches the level of five Qi Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty as the original one?" Rao is a hundred eyes demon. He is a ten thousand year old demon. He knows a lot. At this time, he was surprised: "and this sword skill, in the end..."


    He looked at the dandian and biyoutian again, and saw that biyoutian had started to move under the guidance of the light flow!


    Taking a deep breath, the hundred eyes demon suddenly untied his clothes and took off his soap robe.


    After the great disillusionment, the Taoist of Sichuan river was secretly wary of the evil Lord of hundred eyes coming to him.


    It also has the ability to explore.


    At this moment, HD swirls saw each other''s actions and immediately remembered some related rumors.


    Sure enough, the white eyed devil stripped his clothes and raised his hands together. There were a thousand eyes under those two flanks. At this time, the yellow fog and golden light burst out together.


    It''s a dense yellow fog, with clouds under its flanks on both sides; it''s gorgeous and golden, with thousands of eyes like a fire.


    Light and fog are everywhere, swirling towards HD.


    Covered by the light and fog, the HD swirl suddenly felt in a dilemma, even unable to move.


    She combines her two swords to open a path for herself. Her body is free again, and she can move in the light and fog.


    But the light and fog were strange, endless, broken and alive, and still trapped her in them.


    The high-definition swirling face is the same. I stand back-to-back. One is still using the sword to kill the immortal. The other is changing the sword technique. Instead of using the jade empty Heaven Sword, I also use the sword to kill the immortal.


    The two swords joined hands to attack again. This time, they did not make any changes in nature, but they did their best to attack. They attacked the sky and the earth as if they were punished by heaven. They forced through the light and fog and rushed out of it.


    Although the high-definition swirl rushed out of the light and fog, looking back, we could see that hundreds of demon eyes under the hundred eyes devil''s rib still kept flashing, and the vast light and fog covered the sky, and continued to chase her.


    At the same time, Ruyi Dafen and other monsters have arrived in the void outside the universe.


    However, there are other powerful breath coming.


    Among them, a golden Bodhisattva appeared in the light of pure glass!


    Although he is also as glazed as a whole, flashing light, he is not the common light of Buddha in the pure land of white lotus.


    The glory comes from the Bodhisattva himself.


    However, he is a great Bodhisattva who comes from the pure land of Western bliss and is a true Buddhist.


    His breath is the most powerful, and in addition to him, there are three or three or two other people''s momentum emerged, and even there are nine hell devil''s Qi surging.


    The big demons, such as the floss, exchange one color with another, and they immediately act according to the plan in advance.


    The xuanshuang fairy, with a pestle for pounding medicine in her hand, was in the moonlight at the junction, and directly met the venerable of the blissful pure land in the West.


    Fuluozi shocked everyone else, and at the same time, he reached out to write the talisman in the air. The talisman reflected light, spread and expanded to the distance, and gradually formed a network.


    The Buddha of blissful pure land suddenly frowned.


    Although he is not sure what the function of the optical network is, he has contacted his own blissful pure land for help before.


    But feeling the change of time and space, the expansion of the optical network seems to bundle up the disordered time and space, so that people close to it will eventually bump into the network.


    It seems that the network is not internal or external, because the Buddha is willing to crack it. Unfortunately, the jade rabbit fairy xuanshuang always interferes with him and fights with him.


    On the other side, Ruyi Daxian, with a group of powerful demons under him, has rushed into the universe of daomen and went straight to the dandian hall!


    The hundred eye demon king and Bi Youtian have enemies. He doesn''t have any.


    Dan Hall is what Ruyi Daxian wants.


    "You''d better take it easy." At the moment, Yan Zhaoge looks at the fengyunsheng beside him in the dandian Palace: "keep pressing the seal and not relax until the current situation is stable and comfortable. Otherwise, if we go further blindly, the demons will rise, but we may not be able to clean up."


    "I know." Feng Yunsheng dressed in white and carried a black knife: "it''s so noisy that I might become a signpost for the existence of the demon of ebony."


    As she spoke, her figure disappeared, and when she reappeared, she had already come to the outside of the temple.


    At this moment, Ruyi Dafen is rushing to the dandian hall. At first sight of fengyunsheng, she is shocked.


    "People Or the devil? " He was a little shocked, and then he thought of a message he had heard before: "you are the one who is stained with the power of the demons of the end of the law?"


    Feng Yunsheng doesn''t answer. He lashes his hair and rushes out of the scabbard!


    The fierce and ominous black fire demon atmosphere turns into a terrifying blade and directly cuts to Ruyi immortal!


    Twenty years ago, it was like the end of the world, making the universe of daomen faint with the terror of withering and dying, and now it is coming again.


    And far more powerful than twenty years ago!


    Feng Yunsheng doesn''t look at her. On top of her head, there is also a kind of unreal light gathering and showing!


    However, it is different from the former somingzhang and Gaohan, and also different from the current one.


    The light and splendor of Fengyun gathering on the top of the head is darkness.


    The horrible breath made Ruyi dare not neglect. She quickly took out her Ruyi gold hook, and the two flowers gathered directly on her head. The whole body strength and breath all soared.


    He swept away the hook. He was violent and fierce. He was just married.


    It''s like a divine ox that can carry the sky. At this moment, he flings his head fiercely!


    Feng Yunsheng''s face is calm, his eyes are focused, his blade is held high above his head, and then he splits Huashan with his strength. He immediately splits it down, completely ignoring Ruyi''s golden hook.


    The dark blade of terror was everywhere, and the void seemed to split in two.


    The fury flashed, and the sun chilling Sabre and Ruyi golden hook hit each other. Ruyi suddenly felt shaking under his hand. He didn''t dare to fight hard. He quickly turned the hook sideways and let it go.


    Rao is so, he fixed his eyes and saw that there was a gap on the gold hook!

 Chapter 1349

    Looking at the cut on the gold hook, Ruyi takes a breath of cool air.


    Just now, when the two sides collided with each other, he could even vaguely feel Feng Yunsheng''s intention to control his own strength.


    At this meeting, Ruyi immortal was shocked: "is it so terrible that he is infected with the power of the demons in the end of the law?"


    At this moment, he pulled the gold hook backward, and didn''t rush to the palace again. He turned to the light flow that connected the palace and biyou heaven.


    Although the only target is the dandian hall, which can cut off the flow of light, biyou heaven stays in the universe of Taoism, and the dandian hall may retreat by itself, Ruyi Daxian believes that Yan Zhaoge and others will not let go.


    This opportunity is missed. Next time, all the people and horses know that they intend to take Bi Youtian away together and are prepared to ambush. That''s really a chance for Yan Zhaoge to succeed again. It''s very slim.


    Now that we do, we have to see you today.


    Although Ruyi immortal''s real body is a cow, he is extremely agile. He comes to Huanchen Dragon King''s neighborhood in a vertical shape. He hooks everywhere and breaks a light flow immediately.


    However, Feng Yunsheng pointed at the dark long knife and immediately caught up with him.


    "What a pussy." The hundred eyes devil scolded in his heart. He also flew to fengyunsheng. Then he spread his arms, and a thousand eyes of golden light and yellow fog gushed under his ribs, covering fengyunsheng.


    Before avoiding the high-definition whirlwind of the light and fog, the body shape immediately turned, and attacked Ruyi Daxian and Huanchen Dragon King.


    "Don''t even want to go." In the cold laughter of the hundred eyes demon lord, the light and fog are filled, almost covering half of the Taoist universe.


    Where light and fog reach, time and space seem to be condensed together.


    Huang Sensen''s light and fog, flying everywhere, should swallow up the fengyunsheng and the high-definition swirl together.


    Feng Yun Sheng takes a deep breath and holds his left hand on the handle of the holy sabre.


    She held the knife in both hands and held it high above her head.


    "Zha!" Feng Yun Sheng uttered a syllable with unknown meaning.


    When the blade of the sword is held high, it will fall down. When the light of the sword passes by, everything will fall down. How will it die in the end.


    The Yellow forest of light fog, in the face of the bleak dark knife light, this moment also continued to die out.


    The hundred eyes of the LORD opened in fury, and the dark yellow light and fog under his ribs kept springing up. They were constantly replenished, forming a sawing force with the Fengyun Sheng.


    Only in this way, at this moment, the originally overwhelming light and fog can not continue to spread.


    There is not much talk about the high-definition swirling. My Lord and I, left and right, rush to Ruyi Dafen and Huanchen Dragon King respectively!


    I have seen the scene that the high-definition cyclone is fighting with the hundred eyes demon king just now. The Dragon King of Huanchen dare not neglect it. He turns around to deal with the high-definition cyclone that doesn''t know whether it''s his own or his own.


    The four swords of Lingbao, which were handed down by the opponent Shangqing, were outspread. Their swordsmanship was so high that they killed the Dragon King of Huanchen. They were sweating.


    On the other side, Ruyi Daxian, who has already gathered two flowers, is relatively relaxed about the other high-definition swirl.


    However, for Ruyi immortal, the high-definition swirl is not as hard as it was just for the hundred eyes demon.


    The swordsmanship beside her is useless. She only uses one Xianjian Sutra.


    I saw a flash of red light flickering in the void, unpredictable. However, Ruyi immortal is also quick and quick, and it''s hard to catch its trace in a short time.


    "It''s not only a good conversion between various sword techniques, but also a profound and wonderful one!" Ruyi has a headache: "there is no such thing as a virgin. There is a great descendant."


    His accumulation is more solid than the current HD swirl, and he is more active in the fight.


    Ruyi Daxian is willing to attack the dandian hall, or Dragon Star spring, Teng Huang, etc., but the speed and dexterity of the high-definition whirlpool moving in front of him are not inferior to him, making him hard to escape.


    On the other side, longxingquan, tenghuang, yuezhenbei and Yunzheng Taoist fought with other demon families.


    The Four Swords spread all over the world, with fewer enemies and more enemies. They didn''t lose the wind at all. They even chased the big demons to attack, forcing them to stay away from the light flow connecting the Bi you heaven and the Dan palace.


    These four people are all swordsmen. They are determined to fight. They attack fiercely. With few moves, their opponents have already begun to suffer death and injury.


    At the moment, the white jade palace, which is set off by the purple and golden light, is in the presence of the old God. Through the cable like light flow, he begins to lead the whole Bi you Tian to approach himself.


    The palace gate has been opened. Inside and outside the gate, there is a universe.


    The whole biyoutian, at this moment, begins to light up!


    The vast world, into the light flow, through the door, into the universe in the temple.


    Such a huge movement, turbulence, the whole daomen universe, no matter where, can be detected.


    Outside the universe of daomen, fuluozi and Yutu Jing, who are close to other forces, are showing a dignified color, and their eyes cannot restrain their anxiety.


    At present, the changes in the universe of daomen clearly indicate that Yan Zhaoge and other people''s plan to take away Bi Youtian is going on smoothly, while the big demons such as the hundred eye demon can''t stop it.


    At this moment, the light net stretched out from his hands has been completely overlapped, gradually forming a huge bird''s nest with countless time and space.


    At present, there are several golden lights in the nest.


    It''s a great Buddhist who has received the news and came to support us from the pure land of Western bliss.


    They travel through time and space to come to daomen universe, but all the roads in front of them lead to the bird''s nest, which is hard to break in a short time.


    Fuluozi, who temporarily blocked the reinforcements of blissful pure land, was unable to escape and had to stay in place.


    He sighed, "go and help the fairy."


    As he spoke, he also saw the light on his head. Then he stopped the Buddha and Bodhisattva for Yutu Jing.


    "Thank you, Taoist." The jade rabbit essence didn''t say much. He immediately copied the pestle and rushed into the universe.


    Entering the universe of daomen, rushing to the vicinity of biyoutian, Yutu''s fine vision line swept through the scene, and was surprised for a while.


    Her eyes fell on the palace, and she saw that Bi Youtian had turned into a stream of light, which was to be gradually introduced into the palace.


    Light and shadow emerge in the void, one world after another, and the boundary of this moment becomes clear.


    It is similar to the world of eight poles, the sea and floating life, and belongs to the lower boundary of biyoutian.


    Yan Zhaoge and other people want to move Bi Youtian. Naturally, many people in the lower Kingdom and the population will be taken away together.


    The jade rabbit is like a red hall.


    The high-definition whirlpool, which competes with the Dragon King of Huanchen, frowns tightly. For the moment, it forces the Dragon King of Huanchen to retreat with one sword, and then comes to stop the jade rabbit essence.


    Although the Dragon King of Huanchen was forced to leave temporarily, he soon came back again.


    The high-definition swirls the Buddha and the split body together to cast the trapped immortal sword and block it everywhere.


    However, the other three demon family saints go hand in hand, and finally let Ruyi immortal get through the hole, get rid of the high-definition swirl, and rush to the palace!

 Chapter 1350

    Ruyi takes advantage of the opportunity of the entanglement between the Dragon King of Huanchen and the jade rabbit spirit, escapes and pounces at the palace.


    Fengyun Sheng is in the shape of a sword, which swings open the dark yellow light fog and chases Ruyi.


    But at this moment, the hundred eyes demon also made a fierce attack. He took one more sword and cut it to fengyunsheng.


    Fengyunsheng returns to the blade for a stop, and thousands of eyes under the rib of the hundred eyes devil flash together. The yellow fog is all over the sky, surrounding and blocking the steps of fengyunsheng.


    Longxingquan, yuezhenbei and other people came forward to block Ruyi Dafen, but other powerful demon families who followed Yutu spirit to reinforce and enter the universe of daomen also came, surging forward.


    Even the group of demons who had been killed and wounded by the Dragon King of Huanchen before, at this time, they also came back in the roar of the Dragon King of Huanchen.


    Ruyi shakes the golden hook in her hand, like the top corner of an ox, and shakes the sword light of the Dragon Star spring. Then she rushes all the way to the palace.


    On the hall of Dan, the golden light rose and shot at him.


    Ruyi Da Xian''s golden hook dances in a circle, sweeps down the golden light of Taoism together, and then stretches out a hook.


    The blade, which also flickers with golden brilliance, becomes extremely huge at this moment. It cuts off the purple cloud and falls on the white jade palace.


    Hook up the hall, and Ruyi reaches for it.


    One end of Ruyi gold hook handle is small and falls into Ruyi immortal''s hand.


    One end of the blade is huge, and it catches the huge and incomparable dandian, just like the city of fairyland.


    But with the drag of Ruyi Dafen, the huge hall shook and began to approach him.


    The high-definition whirling sword is oblique, and the sword light is divided. In a moment, it becomes thousands of ways, killing the Dragon King of the world.


    Huanchen Dragon King''s body shape turns light, one is divided into nine, which makes the sword power of high-definition swirling.


    The red light around the high-definition swirling disappeared immediately.


    There is almost no time interval. When the dark red sword light shines again, she has caught up with Ruyi Daxian and immediately cut off.


    Ruyi holds the hook in one hand, and the other turns to the HD swirl.


    He has two flowers on his head. His strength and energy are far beyond the ordinary demon family or Taoist God.


    Rao is his other hand wrestling in the same hall, the other hand clapping, also blocking the sword momentum of HD swirl.


    The HD cyclone failed to hit, and the Dragon King of Huanchen came back. He attacked the HD cyclone with a fierce move.


    The hard and sharp real dragon fingers and claws, like an indestructible long gun, should run through the key points of high-definition swirling chest and abdomen.


    There is no dodge in the high-definition swirl. The two fingers stand side by side like a sword in the food. Besides the black lines like sword light, the fingertips add white air and faint green awn.


    The sword point is on the finger of the Dragon King.


    The dragon''s claws, just fierce and fierce, suddenly shake!


    The light gold demon yuan flickering on the dragon claw, touching the green sword, suddenly began to disintegrate, scattered into a piece of golden dust, ashes.


    And the dead white gas falls on the Dragon scales as if they are eternal and solid, and immediately blows them apart.


    The black sword light crisscross, cutting the flesh and blood of the Dragon King of Huanchen, and then embracing.


    One of his fingers and claws was immediately cut off by HD cyclone!


    There was a low hum from the Dragon King of Huanchen, and the fierce sword front born from the high-definition swirling fingertips never stopped. The sword front continued to slide and continue to cut to the Dragon King of Huanchen in a flash.


    This little sage of the Dragon nationality, whose strength is equivalent to that of the emperor of Taoism, suddenly turned over and opened his mouth. A black torrent rushed out and turned into a vast ocean and filled with void.


    At the same time that the dark sea obstructs the edge of the high-definition whirlpool sword, the Dragon King of Huanchen himself also turns into a streamer, sinks into the sea, and with the help of the water dunking, he goes away in a flash, and finally avoids the sword of high-definition whirlpool, so that not one dragon claw will be cut down by his opponent.


    HD whirlpool pushed it back. I didn''t plan to catch up with it, but I turned around and went to look for Ruyi Daxian.


    But the vast ocean, has set off a huge wave, overwhelming hit her.


    Most of the demons are gifted with supernatural powers, which can play an important role in fighting against people.


    Like the hundred eyes Lord, the effect of talent is so great that it even surpasses his unique skill to some extent.


    Although the ability of the Dragon King of Huanchen is not as powerful as that of the demon king, it has its own unique features.


    HD Xuan is not afraid of him at all, but he''s so obsessed with her that she''s upset.


    Under the current dangerous and vicious situation, it''s just a matter of seconds, and it''s changing.


    Ruyi Dafen takes advantage of other monsters to delay the steps of fengyunsheng, HD Xuan and others, and seize the time to attack the temple.


    One holds Ruyi gold hook and hooks the hall, which makes it hard for the hall to move and retreat.


    His other hand stretched out, and it turned into a giant hand to cover the sky, and he grabbed it at the front of the hall!


    In the dandian and Zixian Pavilion, Yan Zhaoge is not found.


    Only Yandi, Nie Jingshen, long Xueji, Gao xuepo, as well as the yingshuhalberd that shows the human form.


    Five people joined forces and sat, Yandi was in the center, and the other four were in four directions.


    The formation they formed was the one used to subdue the Lingtian Su when they first fought for the palace.


    Now, although the candidates have been changed, the two new players, long Xueji and Gao xuepo, are familiar with the array changes and can cooperate with the other three.


    On top of Yandi''s head in the center, there is a huge red furnace, which is the xuanxiao purple gold furnace.


    And in the purple gold furnace of xuanxiao, Yan Zhaoge sits quietly in it.


    His eyes were closed, silent and motionless, as if he were sleeping, as if he were out of his mind.


    At the moment, the person who suppresses the situation in the Zijin furnace in xuanxiao seems to be just a body, almost in a state of no thought and no thought.


    "I had to take a chance because of the huge number of opponents." Yan Zhaoge''s voice rings in Zixian Pavilion, but the source is not xuanxiao Zijin stove.


    His voice, at this time, seems to be all over the purple fairy Pavilion, as if all over the hall, but only five people in the pavilion can hear him.


    "When I started, it was hard to avoid turbulence in the palace, so I had to ask five people to form a formation and suppress it instead." Yan Zhaoge said.


    If there were not so many worlds in the temple, it would be enough. Now it seems that it is carrying countless shackles and burdens.


    If you want to unload your burdens and go to battle lightly, you can''t destroy many world peace, let alone leave them all here.


    However, it is hard not to beat Yan Zhaoge.


    Five people in the formation all laughed and said, "let go and do it."


    "Good!" Yan Zhaoge laughs and laughs all over Zixian Pavilion.


    Outside the palace, Ruyi''s palm is about to fall on the top of the white jade palace, which suddenly shines!


    From which came the breath of unprecedented strength.


    Then a strange scene appeared in front of the public.


    The light emitted by the dandian changes from pure gold to purple gold.


    Purple and gold light coagulate, then manifest an arm, palm to the sky, hold the hand that Ruyi Dafen grabs directly!


    Ruyi is stunned. The radiance of the hall is condensed. The second arm is stretched out out from the sky and claps on his forehead!

 Chapter 1351

    These two palms are too sudden. Ruyi is caught by surprise.


    The second palm is falling on Ruyi''s forehead, which immediately makes his eyes full of stars and tears.


    Between the earth and the sky, he rolled back. He couldn''t hold the Ruyi gold hook of the palace. Let go.


    After being hit by a roll, she managed to stabilize her position again. Ruyi looked up at Venus with difficulty.


    I saw the purple and gold shining continuously above the hall.


    In addition to the two arms, a more complete human body began to appear.


    The facial features are still indistinguishable, but the outline of the head becomes clear gradually.


    At the beginning, there was only the upper body, and the waist seemed to sink into the lower Dan palace.


    Then the huge body began to rise gradually, and the purple and gold light condensed the lower part of the body, and finally it became a giant, stepping on the void and standing over the palace.


    "Temple spirit?!" In the distance, the jade rabbit saw the shape and was surprised: "isn''t it said that it has been destroyed? Even if there is a new one, it can''t be so fast! "


    Ruyi stared at the palace angrily. "It''s just the head of a Silver Pewter gun. It''s useless to see."


    With a low roar and a flash of figure, he came to the front of the hall in an instant, and then he hit the purple and gold giant with his hands.


    Although she was beaten to the ground with one stroke, Ruyi asked herself that it was more because of the other party''s surprise that she just let herself suffer.


    Although that hand was cruel, it also made him sure that the strength of the other side was still limited. Otherwise, his head would be worse than now.


    This time, Ruyi Daxian is fully absorbed and bows from left to right.


    One hand is like a hammer, walking on the front, straight line, fierce to the extreme, but not reckless. It can change at any time.


    One hand is like a hook, walking sideways and in an arc. It looks like Yin and soft. It''s also a fierce killing move. It can be sent later at any time.


    All the time, he surrounded the huge God, which was condensed from purple and gold, and forced the other party to have nowhere to escape. He had to take this move.


    Ruyi Daxian is now trying to force the other side to fight hard with himself and crush the opponent with stronger strength.


    But the next moment, his eyes were full.


    The figure of purple and gold was thin at the beginning, but after his figure was stable, there were more purple and gold mingled.


    The light of Tao mingled and condensed into purple and gold armor, which was put on the giant.


    First is the back armor and the chest armor, then the belly armor, the leg is bound to hang the leg, and a knee skirt is hung between the waist left and right.


    As the giant''s hands are raised, the purple and gold light condenses, and the shoulder and arm protecting hands are also shown together.


    The raised hands, one palm hit, one hand fist split, will definitely hold Ruyi Dafen''s attack!


    Palm is the seal of heaven, fist is the flag of heaven!


    Then, under the stare of Ruyi Dafen, the giant added a protective item to his body. His head was covered by a armband, and his chest was the most brilliant. Finally, he turned it into a goggle.


    The whole pair of battle armor is added to the body. The purple and gold giant''s body is soaring. It becomes a giant of the sky and the earth. Its body shape is even bigger than the temple itself like the celestial city!


    Governor Tian Su Guangji, Dharma protector and God!


    This is the full form of tiansu temple to show its spirit and protect itself and fight with foreign enemies!


    At the beginning, because of the damage caused by the great disillusionment, Dian Lingtian Su could not manifest such posture.


    Now, it''s reappeared on Yanzhao singers.


    Ruyi is the first person to learn after the great disillusionment.


    Not only reappear, different from before the great disillusionment of the past, there was no self-consciousness at that time, and only a mechanized operation of the dandian hall. At this moment, Yan Zhaoge urged him to more successfully integrate his martial arts insights into it.


    At present, the purple and gold giant is exactly the combination of Yan Zhaoge''s spirit and the Dan Hall!


    The powerful power of fist and chop not only intercepts Ruyi Daxian''s two hands attack, but also turns Ruyi Daxian''s right hand and bumps Ruyi Daxian''s left hand.


    The Dharma protector, the king, comes out with his right hand and punches Ruyi on the forehead again!


    The same punch, more powerful than just before, is more vigorous and violent.


    Ruyi Daxian was beaten backward. In the process of rolling, she lost her human form and changed back to her original body.


    I saw a huge bull the size of a star, rolling backward and falling.


    Seeing this, all of them are awe inspiring.


    When they looked at him, they saw that the God of Dharma, whose whole body was shining with purple and gold, had gradually become clear in his facial features.


    It''s no longer ethereal and unpredictable. It''s exactly like Yan Zhaoge!


    Dugiansu Guangji''s Dharma protector and God appeared. He fought hard with Ruyi immortal. The body of the lower hall shook violently.


    The universe in the temple began to become unstable, as if to restore a flow of light, and rushed out of the temple.


    Bi Youtian, who is being received into the universe in the temple, and many of its lower realms are shaking together. It seems that he wants to restore his original shape and no longer enter the universe in the temple.


    However, in the center of the universe inside the dandian hall, in the star cloud and light group transformed by the Zixian Pavilion, countless lights fly out, just like a chain, connecting one side and another side of the world respectively.


    After being linked by these chains, there is also a purple gold glow from the purple fairy Pavilion.


    All the world became stable again after being gilded with purple and gold.


    This is in the universe of one world, once again to restore peace.


    And biyou heaven and other world, restart the pace of progress, continue to be orderly, was absorbed into the temple.


    In Zixian Pavilion, the array continues to play a role, so that the body of Dedan hall can maintain a fragile balance and stability while fighting Yan Zhaoge.


    In the Zijin furnace of xuanxiao, Yan Zhaoge''s body still sits on its knees, silent and silent.


    His spirit, which is now reversing the Dharma gate of the reincarnation of the spirit of the temple of Dan, is temporarily replaced by the spirit of the temple, showing the supervision of Tian Su Guangji to protect the Dharma and respect the God.


    The giant, dressed in full armor, looks like a general of heaven, standing above the hall of the pill, taking a long-distance volley in the sky, and then beating the jade rabbit essence.


    The jade rabbit essence is fighting with the high-definition cyclone, so it has to dodge.


    Once the HD swirl gets a gap, fight back immediately!


    Although she is proficient in trapping the immortal sword, her opponents, Ruyi Dafen and Yutu Jing, are also good at shifting time and space, reaching out nimbly and not to be despised.


    Previously, in order to block several demon family saints who besieged the temple from all directions, the high-definition swirling Buddha and the separation can only act separately, in order to expand the coverage of the defense line as much as possible.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge finally successfully completed the ceremony, showing the Dharma protection god of the Dan Hall, and no worries about the high-definition swirl.


    She is the first to attack the weakest Dragon King of Huanchen in the three demon families.


    The sword of Kaitian and the sword of Zhutian are once again in the world, turning into a torrent of water and mountains, overwhelming the enemy!

 Chapter 1352

    To deal with a high-definition cyclone independently has made the Dragon King of Huanchen exhausted.


    At this moment, seeing the two high-definition swirls killing together, the Dragon King of Huanchen could not but turn around and run away immediately.


    He opened his mouth, the vast black sea erupted again, and then the whole man rushed into it and fled with the help of water.


    Rao is so, HD Xuan, a powerful sword, still forcibly cleaves the Black Sea and cuts him.


    If the Dragon King of Huanchen didn''t retreat without hesitation, he would lose half of his life if he didn''t die.


    HD Xuan is a good swordsman. Instead of pursuing, he immediately turns around to help Feng Yunsheng fight against the most powerful hundred eye demon in the demons here.


    The power of the hundred eyes demon is worthy of being powerful. Under his ribs, the thousand eyes continuously spit out golden light and yellow fog, but they don''t see the image of decay for a long time, as if they are endless.


    He is a gifted God. He fights with people and even excels all other things he has learned.


    But at the moment, the hundred eyes devil is also crying.


    Feng Yunsheng''s last Dharma sword is more evil, weird and domineering than his talent!


    Although the hundred eyes Lord can still support him, he can always exert his magic power and release golden light and yellow fog.


    However, with Feng Yunsheng''s cutting, although the golden light is gone and born again, it continues to be supplemented, and the range of momentum is not narrowed.


    However, the magical power, which can imprison time and space and hurt people''s minds, is on the decline.


    The quantity is not reduced, but the quality is falling!


    This is less than the golden light being cracked by people, and it also makes the hundred eyes demon feel creepy and heartache.


    That shows that his talent was fundamentally weakened and disintegrated.


    Although the speed is not fast, it seems irreversible!


    Avalanche instrument destroys the way, buries all, ends all terror blade, lets hundred eyes demon king extremely fear.


    What he was more afraid of was that the fierce color in fengyunsheng''s eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Its power is on the rise.


    Although it is also accompanied by gradually sliding out of control unstable state, even if out of control, bear the brunt of the first time, the first time to face its edge is his hundred eyes demon.


    At this moment, the fierce color suddenly flashed in the eyes of the hundred eyed devil.


    He opened his arms and urged the golden light and the yellow fog to keep moving. At the same time, the sword in his hand was shaken and thrown up. Then it turned into a magnificent sword and flew down to fengyunsheng.


    The golden light was banned, and began to condense further, aiming at the individual of fengyunsheng, while relaxing the control over the surrounding area.


    In this way, the light of Feng Yunsheng''s knife cuts through the smoke cloud, and it also cuts down to the hundred eyes Demon Lord.


    The hundred eye Demon Lord didn''t evade, but attacked with surprise. He made every effort to hurt fengyunsheng and stop pestering and delaying.


    This demon, who was proud to roar in the last era, is now ruthless. He is also ruthless to the enemy and himself. He only wants to fight with all his strength to defeat Feng Yunsheng.


    If fengyunsheng returns to the sword for protection, it will fall into his arms, so that he can take the initiative.


    Feng Yunsheng felt the change of the attack of the hundred eye devil, and his expression did not waver at all. He attacked with the attack and shook with the hundred eye devil.


    Between the sword and the sword, she has already cut off the hundred eyes demon.


    There is a golden light under the rib of the hundred eye devil. This knife finally falls on his shoulder. Suddenly, the black air overflows. The blue and black devil lights up, which makes the operation of the hundred eye devil''s body hard to extinguish.


    On the other side, the God of Dharma protection, the soul of Yan Zhaoge and the temple of Dan, still stood in the sky of the temple of Dan and hit out with a hand in the distance.


    Zijin Xiaguang, across the void of the universe, falls beside fengyunsheng.


    All over the sky golden yellow fog, was purple gold Xiaguang a hit, although not broken, but a shake.


    Under the golden light and yellow fog, Feng Yunsheng''s body shape is hard to move. He was already slightly sideways, ready to exchange injuries for injuries. He also strongly received the sword of the hundred eyed devil.


    At this moment, when the light and fog flickered, her figure suddenly relaxed. At the critical moment, she changed her position and let the Milky way like dark yellow sword light pass by.


    The hundred eye demon lord refused to give up. His heart was moving. The sword light still turned and went to fengyunsheng.


    But after this meal, fengyunsheng has enough time. Go back to block the sword and knock it away!


    The hundred eye demon lord heaved a sigh to the sky, turned his head, and saw that after the high-definition whirlwind beat the Dragon King of Huanchen, his sharpness turned around, and then referred to the jade rabbit essence. The sword light covered the sky and covered the sun, like a raging tide.


    In the sky of the palace, the purple and gold light flickered, and the giant like the God sat in the center of the town, and it was another strike from afar to assist the high-definition cyclone to attack the jade rabbit essence.


    Although the jade rabbit''s solid strength is above the Dragon King of Huanchen, it can only retreat at this moment.


    It''s Ruyi Dafen who was hit by Yan Zhaoge and showed the original shape directly. Now she gives out a roar full of pain.


    The old cow was hurt and angry, and his eyes were red.


    With a low voice of anger and roar, the original body is huge and extremely large. Its body size is even larger, just like the ancient holy mountain that suppresses the heavens.


    Heaven and earth!


    The head of the giant ox is low, two horns are aimed at the dandian hall, four hoofs are galloping, and with the momentum of stepping on the universe, he collides with the Dharma protector and the God who is the incarnation of yanzhaoge!


    At this moment, the whole daomen universe seemed to have a sense of trembling.


    The empty space was smashed by the ferocious hoof of the ox, and the giant ox came to Zijin Tianjiang in a moment.


    Zijin Tianjiang, who looks the same as yanzhaoge, makes a loud drink and reaches out his hands together again to grasp the two horns of the giant cow!


    The violent impact made the body of the Dharma protector and the deity of Du Tian Su Guangji shake a little.


    The lower hall is even more turbulent. The array in Zixian Pavilion is almost unable to suppress the changes of the universe in the hall.


    Fortunately, Bi Youtian and many of his subordinates have been completely absorbed by the palace.


    The gate of the white jade palace was closed.


    Although the universe in the hall is still turbulent, the vibration of the whole hall finally subsides a little.


    Zijintian, the incarnation of yanzhaoge, will also stand firm as Mount Tai, standing in the void, holding back the giant cattle''s footsteps!


    Mad bull, four hooves in keep trampling, but can not continue to move forward.


    Purple and gold, the shining protector of Dharma, called out again.


    The two palms exert the force of sky seal together, as if they can turn the universe and heaven together.


    At this moment, the whole universe seems to be slightly distorted.


    Countless tiny stars died out. The huge demon cow could not control itself any more. It was directly thrown aside by the purple and gold giant in a suit of armor and turned over.


    The demon cow cries out in pain, and the strength is relaxed, but Yan Zhaoge doesn''t let go.


    Purple Gold giant hands firmly hold the horn, and then began to change direction.


    The third sound shook the whole world. Yan Zhaoge broke a horn on the top of the giant cow!


    Like the horn of a mountain, Zijin giant threw his hand aside.


    His left hand is still holding the horn of the giant cow, and the empty right hand is raised, and he hits the giant cow on the forehead again according to the head of the giant cow!

 Chapter 1353

    The patron saint of Dugu tiansu Guangji, who was transformed by Yan Zhaoge, fell down and hit the giant ox''s forehead.


    Ruyi''s Dharma was broken by him.


    The giant cow shrank rapidly, and finally degenerated to a smaller shape than the original. It kept rolling on the ground, and its real horns were broken.


    Ruyi doesn''t dare to stay any longer. She turns around and stumbles and runs all the way.


    On the other side, the hundred eyes demon can''t hold on to it. With the help of golden light under his ribs, he escapes to the distance.


    The purple and gold giant in armor looks up slightly and feels the vibration of the universe. This moment is rapidly subsided.


    The situation is a bit unusual.


    At the moment, it is the same as the temple of Dan, incarnating as the Dharma protector of the temple of Dan. Yan Zhaoge, whose strength is almost equal to that of the top emperor of heaven, has a smart mind and an unprecedented strong perception ability.


    He could vaguely feel as if there was a shadow floating in his heart.


    That''s not an illusion.


    The ox demon king, the demon family power like the nine headed great sage, is on guard for several Taoist deities and possibly the top Buddhists, but it is possible to pay attention to this side.


    In case they have a chance, today''s trip will inevitably add variables.


    Fortunately, Bi Youtian has entered the universe of Dan palace, and his plan for today has been successfully achieved.


    The giant purple and gold began to disintegrate at this moment.


    HD Xuan, Feng Yunsheng and others did not catch up. Du Tian Su Guangji''s Dharma protector and Zun God is the Dharma protector king of the dandian hall. The activity scope must be kept in the dandian hall.


    At this moment, the Dharma protectors and gods of datiansu Guangji disintegrated. Even if they pursued, they did not have an advantage. They might be stopped by the ox demon king and others.


    After meeting longxingquan, yuezhenbei and others, we returned to the temple together.


    The red hall was restored to its golden appearance. The surrounding purple cloud sea was more and more prosperous. The red hall was rolled up and shuttled in the universe of daomen. Then the barrier of daomen universe was broken and the endless void outside the world was re entered.


    There is an endless void outside the territory. The time and space are disordered. The direction is difficult to distinguish. There is no distinction between the four directions and the top and the bottom.


    If a known exact location is not agreed in advance and you come out of the same place, you may be far away from each other.


    But it may come out from different directions that are far away tomorrow, but it just happens to meet.


    Fortunately, Yan Zhaoge and others are lucky. After leaving the universe of Taoism, they did not meet Fu Luozi and others, so they disappeared in the vast space-time.


    In the other half, the king of the hundred eyes, Ruyi Dafen, Yutu Jing and Huanchen dragon all met with flo Tzu difficultly.


    After regrouping, a group of demons rushed back into the universe of Taoism, regardless of the strong Buddhists who continued to block the pure land of Western bliss.


    Without the hindrance of fuluozi, many powerful Buddhists began to gather immediately, and then came to daomen universe with their front and back feet.


    Unfortunately, there are no people here.


    Once existed here for thousands of years, Bi you Tian disappeared, and many lower boundaries of Bi you Tian also disappeared.


    At this moment, the world in daomen universe is only the upper bound and a few lower bound.


    Several big demons with broken heads and blood flow are panting, and their eyes turn red.


    The hundred eye Demon Lord and the jade rabbit spirit are OK. Ruyi Daxian and Huanchen Dragon King are seriously injured. They can hardly fight with each other anymore.


    But the more it is, the more restless their anger is, and they wish they could kill all of them.


    The hundred eyes demon also looks ugly, and feels resentful.


    "The elixir who has reached his mouth has run away!" The hundred eyes Lord gnawed his teeth angrily.


    Flouzi looked serious and sighed: "we underestimated each other and were not prepared enough."


    Several big demons are angry in their hearts. Their eyes are not good at scanning in the universe of Taoism. Their eyes sweep across the upper world, which is inevitable to be a meal.


    "It''s useless. Maybe it''s a disaster. It''s just for a moment. It''s not worth it." "It''s not suitable to open a second battlefield with the Buddha land in the West now, but you''re injured. It''s hard to protect the other side from trying to pick up the cheap. Let''s leave quickly."


    The demons are silent, but they gradually calm down and leave the universe together.


    A group of Buddhists in the pure land of blissful in the West are covetous, but in the end, there is no greater conflict.


    At this moment, on the top of Qilin cliff, the south peak of Kunlun Mountain, an old man is carrying his hands behind him and looking up at the sky. His eyes are distant, as if penetrating the boundary of the upper boundary.


    Behind the old man, there were several people standing in twos and threes, with the same movement as him, looking up at the sky.


    "Your Majesty the emperor, this disaster seems to have ended." One old man in Black said softly, it is the great senro.


    And the old man standing in front of the crowd is the king of Tuyao and the emperor Jiang Shen.


    He looked into the void and didn''t look back. "Yes, it''s over."


    Because Yan Zhaoge was separated from the upper boundary for many years, Jiang Shen stayed in the upper boundary for most of these years to improve and adjust everything here, so as to ensure a more stable spiritual cycle here.


    Although Xianting and Bailian pure land are in full swing now, but the war between Western blissful pure land and demon clan is in full swing, most of the emperor and others stay in the upper boundary and do not go out.


    Try to stabilize the situation and eliminate the influence caused by Yan Zhaoge and others before it is the most important thing for them at present.


    Therefore, everyone was able to witness this short and fierce war in the universe of daomen.


    Although Jiang Shen was defeated by Suo Mingzhang, most of his means and vision were still there.


    In the universe of daomen, there is such a big change in Bi you Tian''s side. Jiang Shen naturally first noticed it.


    At present, the upper powers in the upper boundary naturally receive news and gather at Qilin cliff.


    When they learned that there were many big demons to encircle, they thought Yan Zhaoge and other people had been caught by themselves, and the time came.


    Who ever thought, the result surprised them again.


    Just like twenty years ago.


    In those days, how Yan Zhaoge swept away most of the upper boundary? Now, how to take away Bi Youtian.


    And this time, it''s not a part of taking away, it''s taking away the whole biyutian.


    "They really took away biyoutian and so many worlds under it?" Asked Lang Qing, the Western supreme.


    Jiang Shen nodded: "yes, except for a small number of time and space entanglements, which may be connected with the lower boundary of the vast land, all that can be moved have moved away."


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent for a while.


    Jiang Shen also stopped talking.


    They seem to see the end of an era.


    In the past, the upper boundary of Kunlun''s Jiuyao kingdom was opened, and the seven sons of biyou opened biyou heaven. After that, they gradually formed the Taoist universe until the boundary barrier was completely stable and a "wall" was erected.


    But now, the scenery in the wall is no longer there, and biyoutian is separated as a whole, and most of the upper boundary disappears.


    After the great disillusionment, Taoism revived, and the universe of Taoism, which had been recuperating for thousands of years, was a little empty at this moment.


    It''s like a broken wall.


    The end of the old era, as if heralded the arrival of a new era.

 Chapter 1354

    Yan Zhaoge controls the dandian hall and breaks away from the universe of daomen. He travels far away and disappears in the endless space and time outside the country.


    When everything is stable, fengyunsheng, yuezhenbei and others return to Zixian Pavilion at this time.


    In the attic, the xuanxiao Zijin stove slowly falls down in the middle of the sky and lands on the ground again.


    Yan Di and others all looked at xuanxiao Zijin stove with dignified expression, and looked at Yan Zhaoge who was still blind in the stove.


    At the moment, they dare not relax.


    Yan Zhaoge changed his own spirit into a new spirit of the dandian temple, which showed that the governor, Tian Su, Guangji, Dharma protectors and gods, fought against the demons and caught the opponent by surprise.


    This unique move makes people successfully repel a large number of demons, so that they can safely move biyoutian, and then retreat safely before more enemies arrive.


    But in this way, other people are safe. For Yan Zhaoge, it''s not a time for relief.


    It''s only a temporary expedient to turn itself into the spirit of the temple.


    To be able to change back to his original self is a good thing, otherwise he will review the experience before the great disillusionment.


    In the purple gold stove in the xuanxiao, the golden light and the purple smoke kept floating. Under the contrast, Yan Zhaoge''s body suddenly slightly shook.


    Then, in the void above the Danlu, a ray of light emerged, outlining the mysterious array.


    Under the cover of the array talisman, the brilliance condenses, and then falls on Yan Zhaoge.


    In the shower, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes slowly open.


    "Disease!" In the soft drink, he spits out a long mouthful of turbid gas, leaps out of the purple and gold furnace in the xuanxiao, and laughs in the face of all the people and says, "I''m lucky to be alive at last."


    Others were all relieved, looking at each other face to face and smiling.


    "Well, I''m going to take the next step." Yan Zhaoge sits on his knees next to the Zijin stove in xuanxiao, then reaches out a hand and presses it on the stove.


    After the purple gold stove in xuanxiao shakes for a while, the whole purple fairy Pavilion begins to float many tiny light spots like corn, like fireflies.


    With more and more fireflies, until finally filled with purple fairy Pavilion.


    "Chih!"


    Yan Zhaoge''s voice sounded, taking Zixian Pavilion as the center, spreading to the whole inner universe of the dandian hall, surging in every corner of the universe.


    From the outside of the dandian, it is the white jade like fairy palace hall. At this moment, the outline gradually becomes blurred, and then begins to expand outwards.


    The boundary of the palace kept expanding, the boundary became blurred gradually, and the universe in the palace seemed to expand suddenly.


    Compared with the original universe in the palace, this expansion led to many blank places, a dark and quiet.


    By this traction, the original stable universe in the palace, at this time, are restless.


    Each world contained in it lost the fragile balance it had previously maintained and began to turn into a stream of light and move away from Zixian Pavilion.


    At this time, in Zixian Pavilion, Yan Zhaoge holds the xuanxiao Zijin stove with one hand, and holds his palm like a knife with five fingers together. Then he makes a virtual split towards the front.


    In the universe of dandian, there seems to be an invisible blade.


    An omnipresent and omnipotent blade.


    The whole dandian universe, all places are away from Zixian Pavilion, and now all places seem to be crossed by this blade at the same time.


    All over the place, the boundless gloom was suddenly broken, and the most brilliant light was born from it!


    The chaos of the ground, water, fire and wind followed the brilliance and kept surging.


    In the inner space of the temple, most of the space is like boiling water at the moment. A lot of unstable space-time appears, and then they break up like bubbles, and then more bubbles float up.


    At the same time, there are time and space formed by many of the buildings in the palace itself. Under the traction of the light flow, it is close to the Zixian Pavilion.


    Danku, drugstore, various alchemy rooms, large and small


    Together with the purple fairy Pavilion close to the past from the upper boundary separated from the East, Southeast territories!


    These worlds merge with the nebulae of zixiange.


    "On!" Yan Zhaoge''s attainment of opening the book of heaven was pushed to the extreme at this moment, and was integrated into the changes of the palace.


    The nebula formed by zixiange, combined with other worlds, also expanded outwards.


    This radiance is like the tide of the sea, flying across the whole universe of the temple.


    The chaos of the earth, water, fire and wind has been settled again. It is calm and becomes a stable void of the universe. Then, a little bit of starlight lights up and gives birth to its own stars!


    and in the original location of the purple fairy Pavilion, a space-time domain is independent and transformed into a new world.


    Between heaven and earth, the pure Qi rises, the turbid Qi sinks, the Yin and Yang meet and then separate, as if in a flash, they are going through the vicissitudes of flood and famine.


    In this side of the world, there used to be five borders on the upper side of the world, separating the four sides of the Central Committee.


    In the middle of the world, the rise of the continuous Xianshan mountain is similar to the Guangcheng mountain in the past, but it has to be many times larger. It is not inferior to the complete new Kunlun Mountain in the former upper boundary, which is even more magnificent than the Kunlun Mountain in the incomplete upper boundary now!


    Dongyue, new Guangcheng!


    Today, among the Guangcheng mountains, the famous mountain resorts, such as yujingyan, Bixiao peak, Miaofeng peak and honglianya in the Kunlun Mountains in the past, and Xianjia cave, are all visible.


    The main peak of the mountain is the new Guangcheng mountain.


    On the top of the main peak of the mountain, a white jade palace stands, shining with gold and surrounded by purple smoke. It is clear that the shape of the temple has shrunk a lot!


    At this moment, the interior of the temple is no longer a wonder of the universe, but a common building.


    In Zixian Pavilion, Yan Zhaoge put one hand on the Zijin stove in xuanxiao, and the other hand once again jumped into the sky and split: "open!"


    The new world in which the new Guangcheng mountains are located is gradually becoming stable.


    and beyond this new world, it was originally linked to the upper boundary of the universe, and many of the lower bounds brought by it were linked to the new world.


    The universe formed inside the temple also tends to be stable.


    The formation of invisible boundary barriers separates the universe from the endless void outside the region.


    and this new world are far away from each other, and there are just two days in the universe.


    At this moment, with the stability of the external environment, all the operations of biyoutian began to recover as usual, and many of its lower boundaries were the same.


    In Zixian Pavilion, Yan Zhaoge looks at everyone and smiles.


    "This universe originates from the TIANSU Hall of Tianting temple before the great destruction. It is called tiansu universe."


    "In the past, there was an upper bound. In this life, there is a heaven outside the heaven. I would like to add a new atmosphere to the revival of the Sanqing orthodox lineage."


    After that, Yan Zhaoge got up again from the ground and jumped into the nearby xuanxiao Zijin stove.


    With the lid closed and the fire started, Yan Zhaoge''s body began to be tempered.


    Yan Zhaoge looks safe and sits upright.


    Although it mainly relies on the convenience of dandian hall, it creates and establishes a world or even a universe by itself, so that Yan Zhaoge can understand the avenue of heaven and earth and reach an unprecedented situation.


    At this moment, the body of Baolu is tempered, and then the body is finally tempered. All the opportunities are perfect!


    Today, whether it''s people or the world, we need to open up a new world!

 Chapter 1355

    The difference between human beings and immortals is the difference between heaven and earth.


    This step is immortal body, which is not human body.


    There are many people who want to cross this natural barrier, but there are few successful people.


    Even in the period of martial arts before the great destruction, it was still the same.


    But today, Yan Zhaoge looks at herself and feels that she can see the invisible gate clearly, waiting for her to push it away.


    Yan Zhaoge, a member of the Sanqing Dynasty, has been practicing together since the late stage of wusheng Jiuchong, Xianqiao and wusheng Shichong. Yuqing, Taiqing and Shangqing all need one unique school.


    But now, Yan Zhaoge wants to open the immortal gate, and Sanqing''s unique learning, also needs one gate each.


    This time, the unique skill of Yuqing is kaitianshu.


    The unique learning of Taiqing is the second place of the five tais in the universe. The Taichu spirit after Taiyi inherits the brilliance of one Qi in the universe.


    The unique learning of the upper Qing Dynasty is due to the migration of Bi you Tian, and the recent learning of the dragon and Han Scripture from the high-definition cyclone.


    The five robberies of the era, the dragon and the Han Dynasty as the first, are called the beginning of the dragon and the Han Dynasty, also called the beginning of the dragon and the Han Dynasty, which is the beginning of everything and the time of opening up the world.


    This is the first book of Shangqing ten classics.


    Yan Zhaoge, with the help of the benefits of the dandian temple, opened up the universe of tiansu and Tianwaitian. The insights and feedback he got are helping him to understand the mystery of this unique Shangqing school at a speed that ordinary people can''t reach.


    At the moment, his understanding of kaitianshu, Taichu Shenzhi and Longhan Scripture is the strong one who has already opened the immortal gate, and few people have reached a very high level.


    This is a rare opportunity for thousands of years. Those who have the ability to open up the sky and the earth have a high level of cultivation.


    How many people can get the opportunity of today''s temple to help those who are not high in cultivation?


    Such a chance, it is Yan Zhaoge''s careful planning, just came into pocket.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for the three Qing Dynasties to practice together. If they wanted to cross the world recognized natural barrier of the separation of human beings and immortals, they could succeed with the ability of yanzhaoge, which is not just more than 20 years.


    Today, everything is ready, and the east wind is enough!


    Yan Zhaoge''s spirit at the moment is completely integrated with the body, and the illusory and the real blend with each other.


    He walked with his feet raised, his body didn''t seem to move.


    But it is getting closer and closer to the unreal gate.


    When Yan Zhaoge arrived at the gate, he did not hesitate to push it open!


    Then, just feel the endless storm coming out of the door and engulfing yourself.


    The storm, however, seems to have started from the inside. It is divided into two parts. It comes out from the heart of Yan Zhaoge''s feet and the top of his head and passes through his body.


    Xianfan plunder!


    Immortal Qi enters the body, not only the martial arts simply absorb the essence of spirit, but also change the physical and blood constitution of the martial arts.


    can pass through as boundless as the sea and sky, and can not be used to die.


    From the great master to the sage, the warrior is called "transcendence to holiness", which is to transcend the common customs.


    At this moment, from wusheng to fairyland, it is the end of this transcendental Road, ushering in the final transformation, eliminating the birth of mortal flesh and blood, embarking on fairyland, ranking in the immortal class!


    Yan Zhaoge is now facing the catastrophe.


    In the past years, all kinds of scenes come to mind.


    A variety of martial arts are presented in one. In the past, all these were the basis of Yan Zhaoge''s excellent strength, but now they are his obstacles.


    The artistic conception that once turned to be satisfactory has become disorderly again and has a tendency of disintegration.


    Any small defect may become its own obstacle, and infect other existence, making the loophole bigger and bigger.


    However, before Yan Zhaoge, it was the most powerful body after a lot of tempering. At this moment, it was also more difficult to experience Xianqi training than others.


    All of these make it more difficult for yanzhaoge to open Xianmen, but it is higher than other people, and it is also easier to fall under the doom.


    Fortunately, Yan Zhaoge''s accumulation today is too profound.


    In the early days of the Qing Dynasty, the Qing Dynasty, and the Qing Dynasty, the three great unique schools were all in a pioneering and unremitting manner to help Yan Zhaoge keep going up.


    In the face of the old and the new, it seems that all sorts of malpractices of yesterday, big or small, have become insignificant.


    Taoism and Qingqi are constantly surging in Yan Zhaoge, existing in every minute, everywhere and everywhere.


    Yes, there are five kinds of immortal Qi. The immortal Qi selected by Yan Zhaoge for the achievement of true immortal is the most insipid among the five Qi.


    Generally speaking, it is used to fight with people, those who cultivate violence and correct Qi, and the fighting method is the most sharp.


    Qingqi is the most common, the most moderate and even the mediocre of the five Qi.


    In terms of practical cultivation of martial artists, the advantage of Qingqi is that it is easier to meet the second kind of immortal Qi, and the combination of Qi and gang can break through to the realm of Xuanxian.


    At the same time, objectively speaking, it is the least difficult to wash and practice oneself with pure Qi.


    For example, the real Immortal Emperor of the outlaw world, regardless of the type of martial arts to be cultivated, basically takes Qingqi as the first kind of immortal Qi to be cultivated.


    But for Yan Zhaoge, the choice of Qingqi is not to reduce the difficulty of his crossing the robberies. Even if his three Qing disciples broke through the Xianfan robberies, it is far more difficult than others.


    If he only considers the difficulty, he would rather postpone the breakthrough time and wait until he is more prepared.


    Yan Zhaoge chose Qingqi because this is the most suitable way for him.


    As the connection point, midpoint, or fulcrum of all things, the harmony and turnover of the other four Qi are the initial Qi of the world, the five basic Qi and the foundation.


    Yan Zhaoge is exactly in line with the number of the three Qings of Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation, and the true immortal realm cultivates the pure Qi. Yan Zhaoge will also gain stronger strength than other immortal Qi!


    This is a special case of his. Those who follow other martial arts can''t imitate him.


    When the immortal Qi flowing in his body finally rises and converges in the mud pill palace of yanzhaoge, his figure suddenly shrinks!


    It''s not just a shrinking of the body, it''s a shrinking of the spirit.


    At this moment, the whole human spirit and spirit are concentrated at one point, all in the mud pill palace.


    With the flow of Xianqi, the body of Yan Zhaoge also changed at this moment, shrinking rapidly until it finally disappeared.


    In the past, Yan Zhaoge''s body size could be changed by running blood and flesh.


    However, if there is one, even if it shrinks to a small scale, there is still one.


    Now, he disappeared in the purple gold furnace of xuanxiao.


    Everything, as if there was only a little left.


    It is difficult to describe, speculate, locate, describe and speak.


    At this point, there is no time sequence, no position up and down around.


    Like before the chaos was opened, the initial beginning was endless.


    All of a sudden, without warning, this point suddenly expanded!


    As if the chaos is breaking, Hongmeng is beginning to appear!


    From this point, it turns into an indescribable, indescribable, fuzzy and dark cloud, just like a cloud with unpredictable edge.


    From the cloud group, Yan Zhaoge''s figure emerged, sitting cross legged, eyes open and closed, colorful.


    This moment, chaos like a cloud, is suddenly opened up and turned into all things in the world. Then nature changes and dies out.


    After the extinction, only Yan Zhaoge was left, and chaos came back, and everything went back and forth.


    The purple gold furnace of xuanxiao was opened, and thousands of rays of sunlight flew out of it.


    People waiting outside look at the Baolu, only feel that in the face of the glow, there is a sense of shock of worshiping the ancestors of Sanqing at the sacrificial ceremony!

 Chapter 1356

    Yan Zhaoge''s body shape slowly ascended from the xuanxiao Zijin furnace and rose out of the furnace.


    The chaos was gone, but there were three circles of illusory light, which hung behind his head.


    Those who saw the three circles of Qingguang and knew little about yanzhaoge among the people on the scene were all awakened: "Sanqing initiates, no wonder!"


    "This is the first person from ancient times to the present who can open the door of immortality when practicing with Sanqing?" Gao xuepo mumbles to himself.


    "It''s not just opening the door." Long Xueji whispered, "it is clearly documented that the highest level of cultivation is the six realms of wusheng."


    "No wonder he''s interested in the Longhan scriptures." "Today, it''s really worth it!" Gao xuepo said


    On the same day, I witnessed the grand world of biyoutian, together with the many lower realms under its control, being moved. I watched the grand feats of tiansu universe and Tianwaitian development, and witnessed the birth of the first martial artist who had been practicing in Sanqing Dynasty and boarded the fairyland.


    This day, for the authentic Taoism after the great disillusionment and for the whole history of the world of creation, is a day worthy of commemoration, which is destined to leave a strong ink in the ancient books of Qing history.


    What''s more, it seems that this is just the beginning.


    At present, the young man who constantly creates miracles, his future is still vast, and his potential seems endless.


    Yue Zhen looks at Yan Zhaoge in the north and Yan Di on the other side.


    In front of his eyes, it seemed that Yan Xingtang, his former mentor, appeared again.


    At this moment, the more earthquake north only feel the unprecedented joy.


    He has always been serious face, rare show a smile, but the smile fleeting, and then solemnly said: "Congratulations relegated immortals back to nine days."


    When Nie Jingshen heard the words, he immediately smiled and bowed to Yan Zhao''s song: "congratulations to the relegated immortals returning to the Ninth Heaven!"


    Yingshuhalberd was amazed, but also said: "congratulations to the relegated immortals returning to the nine heavens!"


    Gao xuepo was a little surprised. He smiled and spoke with relief, but he and long Xue beside him said: "congratulations to the relegated immortals returning to the Ninth Heaven!"


    The high-definition cyclone and the longxingquan couple, who came here together with yuezhenbei and fengyunsheng, have a look at each other, showing the same color of relief and joy.


    "Congratulations on the return of the relegated immortals to the Ninth Heaven." Dragon Star spring without sword in hand, a new look of idleness and laziness, first of all, I would like to sing congratulations.


    "Congratulations on the return of the relegated immortals to the nine heavens," said the high-definition swirl


    Yan Di looks at Yan Zhaoge with a smile on her face and a comfortable intuition.


    Feng Yunsheng blinked at Yan Zhaoge, smiled and said, "congratulations to relegated immortals returning to the Ninth Heaven!"


    Yan Zhaoge couldn''t help smiling, and then quickly converged his smile, with the same solemn look, and bowed his hand to all of them to repay the ceremony: "your elders are serious, Yan Zhaoge here thank you."


    After he returned the gift, he made another gift to the HD Xuan and the long Xingquan couple: "once upon a time, he was always on the frivolous side, and he had to pay a separate visit to the second senior. Now he can finally meet the uncle and senior master of Long Shi with his real face."


    Long Xingquan said with a smile, "elder martial brother had an arrangement in those days. I want to find his descendants. It''s very difficult. When I hear the news, you have reached the upper bound."


    "However, your father and son have already outgrown the blue, and are better than the blue. You must be happy if you have knowledge under the elder martial brother''s spring. I hate that you can''t tell."


    HD Xuan didn''t speak, just quietly watching Yan Zhaoge and his son.


    More Zhenbei and longxingquan can see the shadow of yanxingtang on them. At this moment, she also thinks of Di Qinglian, the little younger martial sister who had the best relationship with her in the past.


    At this moment, the high-definition cyclone, which has always been silent, also said: "it''s no pity to see each other in this situation. I wish I had enough."


    When people meet, they hate to be late. When they talk, they often sigh.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body shape falls beside xuanxiao Zijin stove, and then presses his palm on the treasure stove again.


    While talking with yuezhenbei and other people, he continued to control the temple and feel the changes of the universe.


    Although the hall is now completely expanded, and the universe inside the hall turns to outside, the root is still here.


    So the universe can still have some of the wonders of the temple.


    For example, it can still drift in the endless void outside the country, which is not so easy to find.


    Under the urging of Yan Zhaoge, tiansu universe began to move actively, like a giant ship in biyoutian, Tianwaitian and many other worlds, starting its own voyage.


    "Mr. Chen is still lost. Let''s go to find him." Yan Zhaoge said.


    All nodded their heads.


    In order to attract and divert the opponent''s attention, Chen Xuanzong, who was worshiped by shuiyaochenxing, left the temple before the official migration of biyutian.


    He went to the place where Yan Zhaoge and other people first obtained the Dan Hall to create a false image, in order to play the role of "beating the East and beating the west" and "turning the tiger away from the mountain".


    The plan was not an unsuccessful one, it did confuse the enemy.


    Just recently, a group of monsters also contacted with each other to prepare for the siege and help. They took the opportunity to attack Bi you Tian to attract Yan Zhaoge and Dan Dian.


    In the end, white deer spirit and some powerful demons were attracted by the false image created by Chen Xuanzong, but other powerful demons arrived.


    So in the end, the first World War was very dangerous.


    However, the plan of Yan Zhaoge and others was finally successful.


    At the end of the day, it''s natural to try to get Chen Xuanzong back.


    Baiyan demon lord, floss and other big demons suffer from such a dull loss. Naturally, they are not satisfied.


    It''s a secret that these demon high-level powerful people who know that Laojun is still there will not kill the authentic Sanqing sect and do the root cutting before they have to.


    But they certainly don''t care about killing someone.


    At present, Chen Xuanzong is alone outside. If he becomes the target of Baiyan devil, it is not beautiful.


    Although it is known that Chen Xuanzong really wants to take the opportunity to investigate the whereabouts of jiemingkong and Chu Lili, Yan Zhaoge plans to confirm the whereabouts of each other first.


    When Chen Xuanzong wants to do it, Yan Zhaoge will not interfere, but at least he can make sure that the other side is safe, so as not to be taken advantage of by the enemy alone.


    Walking on the road, he invited his parents Yandi and xuechuqing to meet in zixiange.


    "Do you know the place where Grandma Shizu buried her bones?" At first, the snow began to clear up, and then it was a little surprised, and then it suddenly said, "may I not..."


    "I think you can try to find it when it''s calm." Yan Zhaoge said, fingers flying light.


    Then, from his fingertips, a little light appeared.


    The light is not light, not dark, vague, and then spread out, half bright, half dark.


    Like the demarcation line between light and dark, a black iron wheel rises from it, grows from small to large, and initially falls into Yanzhao singers.


    It is the great wheel of Youming that he got from Yin Tianxia, the emperor of Youming!


    Yandi and xuechuqing are both extraordinary in their vision. At a glance, they recognize that the great Youming wheel is not the same as before, but a real immortal soldier.


    And the immortal soldier seems to be extraordinary.

 Chapter 1357

    The former Xianbing embryo has finally become a real Xianbing.


    At the moment when Yan Zhao became an immortal, he grasped the time in the blink of an eye, and Yan Zhao made the great Youming wheel complete the final transformation.


    With the final success of the great Youming wheel, more information hidden in it also flowed into Yan Zhaoge''s mind at that moment.


    Among them, it may include the final whereabouts of Hu Yuexin, the founder of xuechuqing and the emperor of Tongming.


    In the past, the fragments of Tianyuan stone came into being. The time coincided with the most fierce time of struggle between Xianting and Bailian pure land.


    Yin Tianxia takes advantage of this opportunity to steal the fragments of Tianyuan stone.


    Behind it, it is believed that the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica and other Taoist deities are indispensable.


    It''s just that their goal is too big to attract people''s attention, but it also distracts the limited attention of the top powers of Xianting in the war, thus creating opportunities for Yin Tianxia and Hu Yue.


    Soon after Yin Tianxia got the hand, things were secretly transferred into the hands of Hu Yuexin, the emperor of Tongming.


    Hu Yuexin is also suspected and stared at.


    Perhaps, the other party was not sure whether it was in Hu Yuexin''s hands, but still tried to find her whereabouts.


    On the way to escape, Hu Yuexin mistakenly enters a magic and dangerous place in the endless void outside the country, so that he has been trapped there for hundreds of years.


    It was only later that she managed to find a way out.


    However, soon people in Xianting noticed her again.


    So Hu Yuexin imitates the old method of Yin Tianxia in those days, attracts his opponent''s attention by himself, and secretly hands the fragments of Tianyuan stone to his disciple, the master of Xue Chuqing.


    After pursuing and escaping, Hu Yuexin disappeared in the boundless void outside the country, never returned, and his whereabouts became a mystery.


    However, her heirs have a special way of thinking. We can be sure that Hu Yuexin, the great emperor of the Ming Dynasty, has already followed Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of the Ming Dynasty.


    But, her buried bone place, xuechuqing apprentice has no way to be sure.


    Therefore, this also became a thought of xuechuqing''s apprentices. If there is any hope, maybe Hu Yuexin is still alive?


    Of course, they also know that there is no hope.


    Later, xuechuqing''s master fell into the hands of a Taoist in the Oriental supreme heaven in the upper world, which made xuechuqing even more sad.


    It is not known whether Shizu will return or not. There is little hope.


    But his master had already fallen.


    "No matter what, if you can find the whereabouts of Shizu''s mother-in-law, or Bones are good things. " "If grandma Shizu could see our new weather today, she would be very happy," sighed xuechuqing


    "She And what they had vowed to fight for in those days, they were not let down. "


    After the first clear snow, the eyes have become calm and firm again.


    "In the past, Emperor Youming and Emperor Tongming, both of them, have made great contributions to the future, and those of our generation who fight will benefit from them." Yandi said: "we should bring them back. Now the emperor Youming is here. We should try to find the emperor Tongming."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "yes, I will analyze the information in the big Youming wheel in more detail next, and try to find more clues."


    "After such a disturbance today, it is inevitable that the eyes of other major forces will stare at us again. We need to be quiet again for some time."


    He drives the whole universe of tiansu to move in the boundless void outside the endless world through the dandian Hall: "we can start to look for it after this time."


    In the endless outer space, the space-time folding complex is complex and mysterious. Between the lines, the tiansu universe gradually approaches the original suspension place of the dandian hall.


    Before Chen emperor Chen Xuanzong deliberately showed up to attract the attention of his opponents and let others think that the palace would return to this area.


    Now, the White Deer spirit who came here wants to come has also received the news and knows that he was cheated.


    Therefore, Yan Zhaoge''s anti - Taoism activities set the meeting place with Chen Xuanzong here.


    It''s the same as searching places that are rarely searched twice.


    Unless Chen Xuanzong is captured by accident, that''s another matter.


    Although the possibility is not great, Yan Zhaoge is not in a hurry to let the universe of tiansu take shape for a long time due to careful consideration.


    After seeing no abnormality, try to contact Chen Xuanzong again.


    Shaoqing, Chen Xuanzong''s message came, Yan Zhaoge quietly observed for a while, and then went to join Chen Xuanzong.


    "I''m afraid that I''m not in a hurry to understand the affairs of the two predecessors, Chu. Please let your majesty Chen relax." Yan Zhaoge said, "when the show is over, we will try to find more people."


    "It''s true that I can''t be forced, and I understand that in my heart." Chen Xuanzong stood at the top of Guangcheng mountain and looked at the mountains and waters of Tianwaitian in the distance: "there are some things to face, but compared with those, I hope they are safe."


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to come back, but at least you can be sure that you are safe.


    His eyes fell on the Western foot of the Guangcheng mountains.


    There, Bixiao peak moved to Tianwaitian Tiantian.


    Chen Xuanzong looked at the direction of Bixiao peak and was silent. Yan Zhaoge didn''t make a sound. He stood quietly with Chen Huang.


    After a long time, Chen Xuanzong took back his eyes, turned to Yan Zhaoge and said, "I haven''t congratulated Zhao Ge on opening Xianmen."


    "Opening heaven and earth, Yue Xianmen, such a feat, I dare not say it is unprecedented, but as far as I know, it is the first one indeed." Chen Xuanzong sighed and said, "in the past 20 years, your father and son have been on the fairyland one after another, which is enough to be famous in the history. Moreover, your great feat of opening up the sky beyond the heaven is worthy of legend."


    Chen Xuanzong, as a man of cultivation, said the word "legend" in his mouth. Naturally, it is not a legend spread in the lower world like the eight polar world.


    It''s not a legend spread in the world itself, such as the upper world or Tianwaitian.


    It''s not even a legend that only spreads in today''s world, but a true legend that can shine on the ancient and modern times in the whole creation of human beings!


    Even after a hundred years, a thousand years, a thousand years, or even longer, people can still look back on the present day and appreciate the style and praise its name.


    "Congratulations on the return of the relegated immortals to the Ninth Heaven." Chen Xuanzong smiled on his face, but in a solemn tone, he also bowed his hand to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "Your Majesty Chen is flattered."


    "One more thing to tell you." After the congratulations, Chen Xuanzong went on to say, "there is another legend who asked me to take a message and want to see you."


    Yan Zhaoge eyebrows slightly raised: "Oh? Who is that? "


    "Your Majesty, long life in Antarctica."


    After listening to Chen Xuanzong''s answer, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes suddenly slightly coagulated.


    Chen Xuanzong nodded: "I have been here before, and I have attracted the White Deer spirit of the old God of longevity in the temple of heaven, the layman, and the strong Buddhist in the pure land of Western bliss."


    "After that, Ling Daoyou also came here. Referring to his majesty, I would like to talk to you face to face."

 Chapter 1358

    "Ling Daoyou" in the mouth of Chen Xuanzong naturally refers to the respect of Ling Qing on the moon and the sun.


    And "king of the eternal life of Antarctica", needless to say, refers to the emperor of the eternal life of Antarctica, one of the four emperors of daomen.


    Hearing the name of the eternal emperor of Antarctica, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered slightly and he began to ponder.


    As Chen Xuanzong said, this nature should be called a legend.


    The eternal emperor of Antarctica, also known as the king of jade halal, is the supreme god of heaven.


    For a long time, he has been known as the fourth emperor of daomen, following the example of emperor Tiandi of Houde and Emperor Tiandi of Shanggong.


    In addition, among the four emperors, the eternal emperor of Antarctica is the most important Sanqing lineage of Miaohong. He is the lineage disciple of Tianzun ancestor at the beginning of Yuqing.


    Back in the ancient Fengshen era, he had not yet entered the temple of heaven, and was still in the beginning of Tianzun''s School of Taoism, named the Antarctic fairy.


    Different from the old man in Antarctica, the old man in Antarctica is the nickname of longevity king.


    After the Fengshen era, the Antarctic fairy entered the temple of heaven, hence called the eternal emperor of Antarctica, until now.


    In the days after the great disillusionment, the authentic Taoism was in a state of decline, with only three or two big cats and kittens left. After years of development and inheritance, there are finally signs of revival.


    Like Yan Zhaoge''s grandfather, Yan Xingtang, his mentor in the north of the earthquake, if his teacher''s inheritance has been traced upward, it is the real person''s inheritance in Yuding.


    Chen emperor, Chen Xuanzong''s apprentice, is the famous Fuzhi fairy cloud neutron under the Yuqing gate.


    The Qi Lin cliff in the new Kunlun Mountain, the upper boundary of the world where Jiang Shen is respected on the star of Tuyao Town, traces upward, which is a branch inherited under the gate of guangchengzi.


    The Red Sea under the leadership of Northwest supreme practice Zulin traces its origin upward and is the next branch of the red sperm family.


    In the past, one of the five emperors in the upper world has fallen into the hands of yanzhaoge and yingshuhalberd. His master''s inheritance is a pure and void moral monarch.


    The mother of Yan Zhaoge, Xue Chuqing, the great master''s ancestor, Shao junhuang, and the Kuilei palace of Qingxiao mountain, liuzhenggu, the most important one in the Northeast in the former world, have been the predecessor of Yunyan. They are the three inheritors of yunmiao mountain and Qinghua temple under the door of the Oriental supreme heaven. After all, they are all the inheritors of the long-lived emperor of Antarctica.


    The sun worships the cold and the sun worships the sun. The sun worships the sun and the sun worships the sun. The sun worships the sun and the sun worships the sun and the sun worships the sun.


    Because of this relationship, the martial artists of Sanqing Dynasty, regardless of their opinions and ideas, agree with the eternal emperor of Antarctica, but in most cases, they are respectful.


    Chen Xuanzong is also willing to help bring words to Yan Zhaoge.


    Although there was a conflict between the two sides when they moved to the upper boundary, now there is no obvious conflict between them.


    Strictly speaking, in terms of the attitude towards the heresy, the eternal emperor of Antarctica, Gao Han, Ling Qing and others are the same people as Yan Zhaoge.


    And would like to go to an appointment or not, after all, it is up to Yan Zhaoge to decide.


    "Since your majesty calls for the long life of Antarctica, I will go there." Yan Zhao thought for a moment and replied.


    Although there is no obvious conflict and no irresolvable hatred, Yan Zhaoge remains on guard against the high cold on the sun, or he may be sold by the other party at some time.


    As for the eternal emperor of Antarctica, of course, it is possible.


    Those who are powerful at that level, let alone others, can easily play with people on the stock market by the gap brought by the amount of information they have on hand.


    But Yan Zhaoge is willing to deal with the eternal emperor of Antarctica, so that he can further understand the current situation and environment, and understand the truth of many things.


    What''s more, there are also some questions in his mind, which may be answered by the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    "Your Majesty, the eternal life of Antarctica calls for you to go. The rest of us can''t replace you." Yandi said after knowing the matter: "Your Majesty, the eternal life of Antarctica, should not deliberately leave you behind, but beware of other people secretly coveting and seizing the opportunity."


    Xue Chuqing stood aside quietly without any comment.


    She was born from a teacher. Strictly speaking, upward tracing is the lineage of the eternal emperor of Antarctica. At this time, it is not appropriate whether or not she supports Yan Zhaoge''s invitation.


    So she simply did not open her mouth and left it to Yan Zhaoge to make her own decision.


    "You''re right. I''m thinking about it." Yan Zhaoge looks at Yan Di and Xue Chuqing and smiles: "it''s unbelievable to be respected on the sun."


    He turned his head and looked to fengyunsheng: "Yunsheng and I will go together. As long as it''s not for the emperor of the Antarctic longevity to personally embarrass our children, it should be OK."


    "Of course, we should also be careful of the outlaws and demon families, as well as the people in the pure land of Western bliss."


    Feng Yunsheng looks peaceful and nods with a smile.


    Although the dandian was operated under the control of yanzhaoge and turned into tiansu universe, yanzhaoge did not need to stay in the dandian all the time.


    Everything has been on the right track, as long as Xiao Guicao, in order to maintain it.


    If there is to be a new change, it is time for Yan Zhaoge to make another move.


    On weekdays, when it''s snowing and starting to clear up, just keep the array and make sure it doesn''t change.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng left tiansu universe together after they also met Bi you Tian''s high-definition cyclone and long Xingquan.


    "After all, his majesty rattan has left." On the way, Feng Yunsheng sighed.


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "follow her, it''s impossible."


    He looked at fengyunsheng and said, "it''s you, but you can still live stably?"


    "If you don''t do it with people, you can spend more time." Feng Yunsheng looks helpless.


    Yan Zhaoge grinned, and his face was equally sad.


    Others hate to have to rush forward and go higher, but their daughter-in-law is making every effort to make her rise slower.


    Two people look at each other, both of them feel funny.


    Just chatting and walking, Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Ge shuttled through the void, looking for the appointed place according to the direction of Chen Huang.


    Soon, they found the foreign space.


    After entering it, sure enough, a woman was waiting there quietly.


    Twenty years ago, in a big battle in the universe of daomen, there was once a one-sided relationship between Yueyao and Taiyin, Lingqing.


    "It''s polite for the moon to shine on your face." Yan Zhaoge, together with Feng Yunsheng, meets Ling Qing at the ceremony. After Ling Qing repays the ceremony, he looks calm.


    She glanced across the faces.


    As for fengyunsheng, who has some connections with her, she didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, she stayed on yanzhaoge for a short time.


    "Come with me, two." Lingqing said, take back his eyes, and start flying in a light manner. Then he left the foreign space and went to the endless void outside the country.

 Chapter 1359

    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng follow Ling Qing and walk through the void together.


    Here, the speed of the passage of time becomes disordered and varied.


    Yan Zhaoge can only judge by its own control of time, but it is difficult to get the only reference by the passage of time outside.


    They soon left that part of the world.


    After a long journey through time and space, there is a large Nebula in front of us.


    The nebula is like a whirlpool, which keeps turning. The stars of Daodao circle at this center. At last, they are far away from the nebula and fly to the distant void, which disappears in an instant.


    See here, Yan Zhaoge will know.


    This should be the place where the two sides meet.


    Now, although the two forces, together with the demon clan and the Buddhist orthodox, are fighting fiercely until the end of the war, they are still paying close attention to several Taoist deities.


    The same applies to Jiuyou.


    If the eternal emperor of Antarctica wants to break away from the hidden state of semi drifting and semi sleeping, and come back to the world as he outlined in that year, he should also pay attention to his counterpart.


    This nebula in front of us is a good cover up, at least it can play a little role in a short time.


    "Here we are." As expected, Lingqing said when he got out of the nebula.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng nodded and joined her in the whirlpool in the center of the nebula.


    Stars flow, blinding, waiting for the glory to gradually disappear, Yan Zhaoge three people in front of has been a blur.


    The environment here is similar to but different from the original nebula.


    "Is the sun shining?" Yan Zhaoge looked around, but did not see the cold figure.


    Lingqing said: "he is not here and will not come. If you want to see him, please contact now. He can''t get here in a short time."


    "That''s a pity. I want to thank him." Yan Zhaoge smiled: "my Jing holds the crown of the sun, and makes a predestination with you, but Yan also gets the sun seal. In this way, I have used more than one power to thank you."


    "I''ll meet you when I have a chance. Then you can talk about it in detail." Lingqing didn''t seem to care about this, no longer connected, standing in the void, waiting quietly.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng also stood quietly in place and waited.


    However, in private, they are communicating. Ling Qing may be able to detect their communication, but the specific content is hard to get.


    "I know myself in the cold." Yan Zhaoge shook his head and said with a smile, "if the previous story about him digging the pit of hell is just a legend, then all the people who experienced it knew what kind of character he was."


    Feng Yunsheng leers at him: "if he doesn''t show up, will you relax your guard?"


    "Of course not." Yan Zhaoge said without hesitation, and then smiled: "he also knows that we will not. The reason why we still do this is just to show sincerity and goodwill, to tell us that this is not a trap that he and the sun sun god set up to deceive me, but a real call from his majesty, the eternal life of Antarctica."


    As he said this, his heart suddenly moved.


    Feng Yunsheng also stopped talking.


    There is thunder in the nebula.


    At this moment, the three people in the nebula, as if into chaos.


    At this time, a thundering sound, as if the initial sound, with the thundering sound, Hongmeng chaos opened up.


    Time and space change, five elements flow, all things grow, yin and Yang meet, day and night change.


    Thunder, the most violent force, now describes the delicate and stable balance to build a peaceful world together.


    In this world, an extremely grand will is revealed, just like the master of creation.


    "Yan Zhaoge, the disciple of Yuqing, has seen his majesty, the eternal life of Antarctica." Yan Zhaoge is in the world of thunder, saluting the empty void.


    Although he didn''t show up, the identity of the other party was clearly revealed.


    One of the four kings of Taoism, the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    When he was in charge of the four seasons, the climate changed. He could call the wind and call the rain. He was the master of thunder and lightning, who controlled the axis of all things.


    Therefore, it also has the name of thunderbolt Jia, the leader of dulei sect, who helps Tianzun.


    "Feng Yunsheng, a disciple of Yuqing, has met his majesty, the eternal life of Antarctica." Feng Yunsheng also salutes the void.


    Ling Qing was on the side and saluted respectfully: "Your Majesty."


    She has always been cold and eccentric, which is hard for others to guess, but now she seems to be convinced.


    Unlike Jiang Shen, Chen Xuanzong and Yan Xingtang, they were born in Sanqing Dynasty.


    Before the great disillusionment, Ling Qing was a member of the temple of heaven. He had to be instructed by the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica himself. Strictly speaking, there was a half master''s grace between them.


    However, it was Emperor Changsheng of Antarctica who did it at first. After the great destruction, Ling Qing survived and returned to listen to Emperor Changsheng of Antarctica. Both sides were closer to each other.


    At the beginning, the long-lived emperor of Antarctica and gouchen emperor parted ways, and Lingqing nature always stood on the side of the long-lived emperor of Antarctica.


    In the void, the slightly strange thunder sounds into a piece, forming syllables with unclear meaning, which makes it extremely natural, just like heaven and earth.


    After adjusting the syllable slightly, Yan Zhaoge and others began to understand the meaning.


    "Free." There was peace in the majesty of the voice.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll step down first." Ling Qing said, and the thunder in the empty sky said, "it''s OK. Let''s stay."


    Ling Qing bowed and said, "I will obey your Majesty''s order."


    After that, he didn''t say much. He stood quietly as if he were a sculpture.


    Feng Yunsheng sees the situation, then he doesn''t avoid it. He is also quiet and doesn''t say a word, standing beside Yan Zhaoge.


    "Jane instantaneous China is acting on her own, taking a risk and staying alive." The thunder in the void continued to speak. There was no mention of the temple of Titian, the outer heaven or Bi Youtian. Instead, it first mentioned the respect of Jane instantaneous Hua on the dark Yao Luo.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng''s heart suddenly slightly tightened.


    "Stealing the power of the demons at the end of the law, and acting boldly and recklessly, you deserve to be robbed, but you have suffered for others."


    Feng Yunsheng felt vaguely that a pair of eyes were looking at her in the void.


    Thunder then said: "I have a treasure for you to practice temporarily to prevent the penetration of Jiuyou spy."


    Feng Yunsheng turns his head and looks at Yan Zhaoge. They look at each other and exchange their eyes.


    "Thank you, my Lord." Feng Yunsheng salutes the void.


    In the peaceful world transformed by violent thunder, a ray of thunder comes from the sky and splits in the void.


    Lei Guang disappears. A small black jade bottle appears in front of Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng.


    Feng Yunsheng saw the black jade bottle and moved slightly in his heart. He stepped forward and put it away.


    "I don''t know what your majesty will do for you this time?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    If it''s only for the sake of sealing Yunsheng and the demons of the end of the law, you can send this black jade bottle to others.


    Since the meeting, there should be other reasons.


    "You have been to the pure land of white lotus, haven''t you?" The thunder in the void rings again.

 Chapter 1360

    After listening to the question of the eternal emperor of Antarctica, Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved.


    When he just got the xuanxiao Zijin stove, he went into the pure land of Bailian by mistake. He actually contacted some people, and didn''t kill people for the sake of confidentiality, so he killed them all.


    However, in those days, his cultivation strength was still low, which really did not attract much attention.


    Antarctica''s longevity emperor understood this, but did not know from what way?


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge''s face did not change. He replied without hesitation, "I did. I didn''t know that the pure land of Western bliss was still there. I thought that only the pure land of white lotus was left for the inheritance of Buddhism."


    "The pure land of bliss in the West was hidden until recent years." The thunder in the void said, "but they are always there."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and thinks.


    "But what world did you go to when you came to the pure land of white lotus and walked on it?" The thunder in the void suddenly asked.


    After a little thought, Yan Zhao''s songs published a dozen world names.


    It is the world of Buddhism that he entered the pure land of Bailian by mistake and tried to find his way back.


    Among them, also include that side let him still care a little bit about the shelter.


    However, in the face of the eternal emperor of Antarctica, he didn''t mention his own question at the beginning, but mixed the world of concealment into the dozens of worlds, as if there was no abnormality, and said it together.


    "Which side is called the heaven and earth of Buddhism. Do you remember the location and find the way?"


    I don''t know whether it''s expected or not. After listening to Yan Zhaoge''s answer, the thunder in the void specifically mentioned the hidden world.


    Yan Zhaoge replied calmly, "you can find it if you find it. What''s your order for the longevity of Antarctica?"


    The thunder rang out: "that covers the world of travel. The time and space are special. It leads to the place before the great destruction of that year. It is completely preserved. It is called liangjieshan."


    "If the information I have received is true, one of them has been suppressed there."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, didn''t answer, just waiting for the next words of the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    "If you are free, you may as well go to the shelter." Sure enough, thunder continued.


    "Your Majesty, I''m not denying it, but Yan is a little self-conscious though he is always light and frivolous." Yan Zhaoge asked, "I don''t know who set up the crackdown seal. Can I shoulder this heavy responsibility for my current cultivation strength?"


    As he said this, he looked to the moon and the sun.


    "In the cold and the cold, the goal is obvious." Thunder does not think Wu: "I and gouchen, not when they, as well as the recent cableway friends, it is easier to be white lotus pure land found constraints."


    "You''ve been to zheshangjie. This time you''re familiar with light vehicles. Now your reputation is not small, and it''s related to the dandian hall. I think it will attract people''s attention. However, I will cover for you and attract the attention of Bailian pure land and demons."


    At present, the battle between Bailian pure land and Xianting is the most intense time. Even if we can share some attention, it is still limited.


    When the fighting between them subsides, there will be no such a good time.


    It''s a good time for the longevity emperor of Antarctica to choose the present time.


    "Please go this time, not for the seal of repression." The thunder rang.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered slightly: "what does your majesty want Yan to do?"


    "We just need to determine who is under the pressure of those two mountains." Said the great immortal of Antarctica.


    "In accordance with your Majesty''s orders." Yan Zhaoge paused for a moment, then said softly, "Your Majesty, I have heard the name of liangjieshan."


    "It seems that it was the place where Qi Tian, the great sage of the demon clan, was suppressed in the middle ages. Later, he was enlightened and rescued by the Buddha. Finally, he succeeded in obtaining the Scriptures in the treasure Temple of Lingshan mountain in the western sky, leading the Western Buddhism to the East for the second time, achieving the great rejuvenation of the pure land of the central Saha, becoming a Buddha on the ground, and turning the south into a place without fighting and winning the Buddha?"


    The thunder rolled and turned into words that people could understand, and the tone was still calm: "this rumor is true, but now in retrospect, there is no mystery."


    "It is just recently found that there seems to be an unknown existence being suppressed, which is verified by both sides, and it is necessary to check."


    Yan Zhaoge muttered to himself.


    Incomplete truth is often more deceptive than false lies.


    Yan Zhaoge has no objection to this principle.


    However, Yan Zhaoge thought it was questionable and not true to say that the long-lived emperor of Antarctica had only recently discovered that someone had been suppressed at the foot of the two mountains.


    As for why he chose to go, Yan Zhaoge also felt that the eternal emperor of Antarctica was not an arbitrary decision, and seemed to have a secret feeling.


    If these senior leaders are concerned about this matter, why didn''t they send someone to investigate it before?


    Yan Zhaoge turns to fengyunsheng. The black jade bottle is undoubtedly the reward.


    The long-lived emperor of Antarctica is also straightforward. He paid the deposit directly in advance.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t have no room for rejection, but he doesn''t want to.


    To tell you the truth, he is really interested in the situation of liangjieshan or wuxingshan.


    Others may not know, but Yan Zhaoge, who had been to zhehangjie in person and spent a long time outside those two mountains, had a strong intuition.


    The existence under the mountain is probably the monkey who should have been out of trouble!


    At that time, the cultivation strength was low and the reputation was not obvious. It was not noticeable to go to the pure land of Bailian by chance.


    Now I want to go again. It''s not like the past, it''s easy to attract the attention of the top powerful people in Bailian pure land.


    It''s rare for us to have emperor Changsheng of Antarctica, Gao Han, Ling Qing and others to help us cover up and attract other people''s attention. This trip is undoubtedly the best opportunity.


    The tiansu universe, Tianwaitian and biyoutian are basically in place, so there will be no major changes.


    I have just passed through the immortal disaster successfully. I have been closed for a certain period of time to practice. It has little effect.


    For Yan Zhaoge now, it is more conducive to his accumulation if he walks more.


    To his present state, many times, the time-consuming grinding time can not be less, but it is absolutely impossible to further rely on the grinding time alone.


    If that mountain is really a monkey, then his particularity may involve the demon clan, Buddhism and even the multiple secrets of Taoism.


    This is far more valuable than many of the treasures of secret scripts for Yan Zhaoge.


    The only thing to pay attention to


    "Your Majesty, how much time do I have?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    "From the moment you step on the pure land of white lotus, within an hour." Replied the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    For those who have already set foot in the fairyland, one hour is not short, even if it is counted as the time to go back and forth.


    However, who knows what''s going on at the bottom of those two mountains?


    In this way, an hour is fleeting.


    "And be on the lookout for a hole." Yan Zhaoge said to himself, "but it''s about enough."

 Chapter 1361

    Yan Zhaoge thought quickly, and arched his hand on his face. He replied with emotion, "since your majesty has a life, Yan will go this time, just for fear of being entrusted by your majesty."


    Thunder sounded: "when the time is right, it is not impossible."


    "I wonder if I can go back and prepare for it?" Yan Zhaoge said.


    In the void, the voice of thunder is gradually fading away: "it doesn''t matter. When you are ready, you can tell Ling Qing."


    Yan Zhaoge nods. Seeing that the eternal emperor of Antarctica is about to leave, Yan Zhaoge suddenly makes a sound.


    "Your Majesty, please walk slowly. I thank your majesty for giving me a unique feeling in Guangcheng mountain."


    The eternal emperor of Antarctica didn''t answer, but the violent thunder gradually disappeared and the nebula in front of him was restored to its original shape.


    Feng Yunsheng looks at Yan Zhaoge with some surprise: "when will the eternal emperor of Antarctica give us this unique knowledge Er, does it mean that Shizu got the birth and creation heavenly script and Ruyi thunder charm by chance? "


    "That''s what your majesty intended to make of Antarctica?" Feng Yunsheng was shocked at first, and then gradually realized, "yes, the most orthodox original biography is that born and created heavenly script!"


    The same martial arts, different people to practice enlightenment, to the deep, will have their own interpretation and understanding.


    Even the disciples taught by the same master may have different understandings of the same martial arts.


    When they teach their own disciples separately, the difference may become bigger and bigger in the end.


    Even if we can see clearly that the same lineage has the same origin, but the same lineage has different origins and has its own special features.


    The so-called most orthodox lineage of the Yuan Dynasty is the record of the founder of Yuqing, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, who personally opened the altar to preach.


    Although all of them are the same source, this kind of Scripture is not integrated into the interpretation of later generations, which is closest to the interpretation of the Tao by the Emperor himself.


    How to cultivate and comprehend depends on the person who comes later. The results may not be better than others.


    However, this kind of Scripture is undoubtedly the purest and most close to the interpretation of the founder himself.


    At that time, in the lower bound of the upper bound of the universe of daomen, in the world of Yan Fu, Yuanzheng peak entered an ancient cave, and the book of birth and creation was such a existence.


    It shows that the relevant Scripture and righteousness records of the book originated from a person who had personally heard the Buddha''s teachings in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    With such a thunder method as Ruyi thunder curse, Yan Zhaoge had some doubts in those days. The most likely person to leave the cave was Yuqing zhenzhuan!


    But at that time, there was limited information about the longevity of the emperor in Antarctica and about other authentic powerful people of Taoism, so Yan Zhaoge didn''t think much about it.


    Perhaps it was a different house left by the long-lived emperor of Antarctica, which was just cheap for yuanzhengfeng and Guangcheng mountain?


    But now it''s hard for Yan Zhaoge to think like this.


    His main question now is, when did Guangcheng mountain, or his Yan Zhaoge, enter the sight of the eternal emperor of Antarctica?


    Before that, including the book of life and nature and the charm of Ruyi thunder, they were probably just idle chess played by others and invested in advance, which was better than nothing.


    Until now, Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain have really risen, only then has the official contact.


    But since when does the other person begin to pay attention to themselves?


    It may not be enough to think so much if someone else changes his mind.


    However, Yan Zhaoge, who was incarnated as the spirit of the library of Tianting temple, was destroyed together with Tianting temple. After a long period of time, Yan Zhaoge was reborn as a human being. He could not help but think more about the Antarctic Immortal Emperor, who was one of the few tycoons in the former Tianting temple.


    This time, I came to meet with the emperor Changsheng of Antarctica, which was meant to explore.


    For now, the gains are bigger than previously thought.


    "There was some doubt before, but there was no basis for it." Yan Zhaoge replied to Feng Yunsheng, "but now it''s possible."


    Although the attitude of the eternal emperor of Antarctica neither admits nor denies, he may be fooling him, but Yan Zhaoge''s intuition at the moment is more believable.


    More needs to be found out to find out.


    "It''s a long time since the sun seal and the crown of the sun were left in the eight polar world. At that time, neither you nor I was born." Although Feng Yunsheng said this, his tone was obviously full of doubts: "there is also the body of Luo Zhuo Dao that I have got from the dark Yao Luo Zhuo."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "at present, we know a limited, and not busy with the conclusion."


    Two people end the communication, Yan Zhaoge looks to one side of the moon Yao Taiyin zunling Qing.


    Ling Qing''s eyes also looked at them at this time. He was indifferent and cold.


    "I''d like to thank you later." Yan Zhaoge said positively.


    "Before you leave, please let me know. I''ll contact your majesty and Gao Han to hold your attention to the pure land of white lotus." Ling Qing nodded.


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "this is nature."


    Feng Yunsheng saluted Ling Qing: "take care of yourself, elder."


    They say goodbye to Ling Qing and fly up together, away from the nebula.


    Out of the nebula, they flew back to the temple.


    Walk on the road, nature is still careful, clear the traces left by the road, so as not to be followed by others.


    It is necessary to guard against human beings. Even if we do not guard against the eternal emperor of Antarctica and the cold, we must guard against other opponents.


    "This vase looks like a newly made treasure of his Majesty''s own." Yan Zhaoge took over the black jade bottle from fengyunsheng and rubbed it: "this material is not made of a single material, but a combination of a variety of spiritual soil and spiritual soil. It is made by burning paper and sacrificing together."


    "Hiss There are also nine netherworld soil, mysterious magic crystal, nine hell barren spirit stone, tut Tut, the unique exotic treasure in nine hell. There are at least seven kinds of melting in it. "


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head gently: "even with the power of your majesty, if you want to collect so many valuable materials and treasures, it can not be completed in a short time, especially after the great destruction, it is such a bad environment for our Sanqing orthodox school."


    "This is the treasure that was prepared to support the actions of the dark Yao Lord?" Feng Yunsheng said to himself in a low voice: "when the dark Yao Luo is successful, it will come into use."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "yes, but the original goal is the devil of Gengjin. I didn''t want Jane to make her own decision, but I tried to steal the power of the demons of the end of the law."


    "So this black jade bottle can only help you from the side, not play a decisive role, so you need to be more careful."


    Feng Yun Sheng said, "I can save this."


    She took back the black jade bottle from the Yanzhao singer and looked at it carefully: "however, with the help of this treasure, I can open up my steps and enlarge my courage a little bit."

 Chapter 1362

    Yan Zhaoge looked at the black jade bottle and said, "unfortunately, I can''t help jun''er''s mother and son and his majesty Chen."


    Whether it''s Jian instantaneous Hua, the founder of the figurine, or fengyunsheng, who is now unpredictable, they are not suitable for the rebirth of the devil of the end of the law or the devil of Geng Jin.


    Today''s appearance is the result of Jane''s active calculation with the support and help of the great emperor of Antarctica.


    How much hard work and precious resources have been spent during this period, even though it is hard to count, there is no possibility of replication in a short time.


    No matter Chen Xuanzong, Chu Lili, Shi Jun or Ying Yuzhen, they all passively suffer from the evil disaster.


    They are the most suitable body for the rebirth of the great devil. They were stared at by the devil of Guishui and other great demons, waiting for opportunities.


    When Chen Xuanzong saw Ling Qing and helped Yan Zhaoge to talk, Ling Qing once mentioned that there was no way to eradicate this problem for the time being, no matter whether the emperor was born in Antarctica or respected the cold on the sun.


    Yin Yaoji is a high cold part of the body. In that year, he also studied the affairs of Chu Lili for many years in the upper world.


    Although there are gains, they are not enough to solve the fundamental problems at present.


    Over the years, Yan Zhaoge and Chen Xuanzong have discussed as much as they do. The current consensus still needs to wait for the right time, but not grasp it.


    This is also a helpless move, only slowly.


    Now I get this black jade bottle from the emperor Changsheng of Antarctica. At least the difficulty of sealing Yunsheng has been relieved to some extent, which is gratifying.


    Return to tiansu universe, and enter Tianwaitian again. Yan Zhaoge sees Yan Di, yuezhenbei, Chen Xuanzong and others again.


    After listening to Yan Zhaoge''s narration, people couldn''t help thinking: "how could there be such a thing?"


    When Yan Zhaoge first entered the pure land of Bailian, he once mentioned with Yandi that Yandi was not so surprised. He just asked: "it seems that you are the only one who wants to visit Antarctica for a long time, your majesty? Is there any other plan? "


    "Your Majesty, the long life of Antarctica seems to have its own intention. It is not clear whether there is any other plan." Yan Zhaoge nodded.


    "When are you going to leave?" he asked


    Yan Zhaoge had thought about it for a long time: "I need to make some arrangements before I set out."


    "I will leave the universe and continue to search for Mingkong and Lili." At this time, Chen Xuanzong said, "it may take a long time for you to go. You don''t need to worry about it."


    In recent years, Chen Xuanzong often went out to look for two disciples, jiemingkong and chulili. He also got many clues, but he always missed each other.


    Before Bi you moved to the sky, he showed up. On the one hand, he attracted his opponent''s attention and made a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    On the other hand, he is really looking for his two apprentices.


    For example, Su cosmos is completely determined today, and everything is safe. He doesn''t need to shut down for a short time. He naturally plans to go out again and continue searching.


    "Elder Chen, if you don''t mind, how about I go with you?" Yandi at this time said: "there is a care, also help a hand."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at his father thoughtfully: "are you going to cut the lock?"


    "Not yet, but it really needs to go out and walk." Yandi smiled.


    Twenty years ago, when Yan Zhaoge and many others first left the universe of daomen, Yandi had already stood outside the door of the immortal, and the real immortal world was at hand.


    Later, he did succeed in taking that step, achieving the immortal body without leakage, and landing in the fairyland.


    in the next twenty years, Yan Di Yu Dan''s palace hustled and used all kinds of Dan medicine essence and Dan Dan''s remnant Dan gas in the past. He spent all his efforts in silence, and accumulated more strength.


    Generally speaking, the higher the cultivation level is, the slower the level is raised and the longer the time is spent.


    No one who can push open the immortal sect is easy to deal with.


    But even if the potential is not exhausted, to the fairyland to cross a natural moat and continue to rise, it also needs to accumulate more efforts.


    It''s normal for fairyland strong people to stop doing business for hundreds, thousands or even thousands of years.


    Then there are the amazing talents. Some of the roads we have to take and the costs we have to pay can''t be saved.


    But Yandi''s situation is quite special.


    The change of nature and the power mood rolling forward, combined with his own aspects, are not only reflected in fighting with people, but also play an important role in daily practice.


    It''s because of many difficulties for others. For Yandi, you can run over them by force directly!


    This is his unique personal advantage, and it is difficult for future generations to reproduce.


    However, it has both advantages and disadvantages.


    Yandi''s practice must be indomitable, retrogressive and repressive.


    "In the past few years, my father has been bound." Yan Zhaoge sighed in her heart.


    After arriving at the upper level, most of the time, the top strongman of Guangcheng mountain is often Yan Zhaoge and his son.


    Limited to the upper boundary environment, there were many enemies and friends, so for the sake of the stability of the clan, if one of them went out, the other should try to stay in Guangcheng mountain as much as possible to prevent foreign enemies from invading.


    There are various reasons. Most of the time, Yan Zhaoge goes out, while Yandi stays.


    So that when she was not reunited with xuechuqing, Yandi could not go out to visit her wife.


    This is his responsibility as the leader of Guangcheng.


    Yandi himself did not take this as a burden, instead, responsibility turned into a driving force, making him more dedicated.


    But objectively speaking, it is a kind of invisible bondage that suppresses Yandi.


    He is different from others because his knife is designed to cultivate.


    So over the years, Yandi spent most of her time in the mountain of Guangcheng to practice and rarely went out.


    Although there have been many enemies over the years and there is no lack of actual combat, there are still some deficiencies in the cultivation of martial artists.


    You can never be a master if you just shut your door and study hard.


    Now, the situation is different. Tiansu universe is hidden and independent. Theoretically, without revealing its whereabouts, there is no top powerful person to sit in and it is hard to be found.


    What''s more, in addition to the sky outside the sky, biyou sky is also here now. The more powerful the north is, with HD cyclone, longxingquan and other people here.


    In the outer sky, Guangcheng mountain is not invincible. Yanzhaoge and his son leave at the same time. It''s OK.


    The snow has cleared up, and the business of biyou is also over. Yandi, who has been depressed for many years, is still thinking.


    Familiar with yandixiu''s entry, most of them want to understand the truth. Chen Xuanzong nodded softly: "it''s absolutely necessary."


    "I think you have thought about the affairs of the family." Yan Zhaoge asked.


    Yandi said: "in recent years, the second elder martial brother, like Shifu, has also focused on his own martial arts accomplishments, but the younger generation has grown up and can handle it properly."

 Chapter 1363

    Hearing the words "young generation", Chen Xuanzong could not help smiling.


    For a long time, the more serious he was, the more he smiled on his face.


    Yan Di smiles at Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng.


    Today''s Guangcheng mountain, no matter what occasion, for Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng, they will not be regarded as younger disciples and rising stars.


    However, neither of them will succeed in charge.


    One has never shown his talent in this field, the other is that he wants to be different.


    Therefore, when considering the leader''s successors, they will naturally be excluded.


    Fortunately, other young disciples of Guangcheng generation have grown up gradually. Yandi doesn''t have to worry about no one to follow.


    Yuan Zhengfeng, Fang Zhun, Fu Enshu and others can also rest assured in their own cultivation and explore the mysteries of martial arts principles.


    Those who can reach a certain height are willing to study and explore martial arts.


    Of course, now Guangcheng mountain is in Tianwaitian, and its position in the inheritance of Taoism after the great destruction is also different now.


    The younger generation also needs more accumulation if they want to take over the banner from Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di.


    However, Yandi''s handling and operation of the daily affairs of the clan was not affected.


    In fact, under the circumstances of Fang Zhun''s retreat behind the scenes and concentrated on practicing martial arts, the internal operation of Guangcheng mountain is now maintained, and most of the affairs have been handled in an orderly manner by Xu Fei, the head of the transferred deacon hall.


    However, after Xu Fei''s transfer, the first seat of the Zhangxing hall was vacated. Who will take charge of it is still under examination.


    Summer light has the biggest chance.


    He is fierce and upright, and his spleen has gradually converged in recent years. He is not as irascible as he used to be.


    At the beginning, Guangcheng mountain was located in the eastern sky of the upper boundary of the boundary. After confronting with Qilin cliff of Kunlun Mountain, Xia Guang had enough strength to break the tripod mountain by himself, destroy it and avenge his family.


    The hatred and anger have been eliminated and tempered. Xia Guang is no longer as green as he used to be.


    However, today, he is still fiery, so whether he can bear the first responsibility of a temple is still under investigation by Yandi, yuanzhengfeng, fangzhun and others.


    But in general, today''s Guangcheng mountain, everything is on the right track, as long as normal development.


    The trend of accumulation and development has gradually begun to manifest. It only takes time to accumulate.


    "I hope that this trip can find solutions to Taoist friends and Chu Taoist friends, as well as solutions to the hidden dangers of evil disasters in jun''er''s mother and son." Yan Di Su Rong said.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng also look right.


    Chen Xuanzong nodded, "when you are ready, let''s go."


    They saluted each other and said goodbye to each other.


    Yanzhaoge and Yandi go to see xuechuqing together. Both father and son want to leave, so that xuechuqing will not give up.


    She had to be separated from her husband and son for decades because of the situation.


    Now we can finally get together and enjoy 20 years.


    Although Yan Zhaoge had gone out, her husband always stayed by her side.


    Today, although she is staying in the safe sky, she is the only one who is separated from her family.


    To say that there is no feeling in my heart is obviously self deception.


    Even though I used to live in exile when I was young, I still yearn for stability and reunion when I am a wife and a mother.


    However, xuechuqing has never been an ordinary person. He doesn''t have much to say. He just tells his husband and son to be careful.


    "I will keep looking after the array here. There will be no big accident. It will be OK." "Snow beginning clear words:" pour is you each go out outside, much careful


    Yandi gently embraces her: "don''t worry."


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng see each other and smile.


    "Yun Sheng, look at Zhao Ge a little more. He''s crazy and doesn''t speak like a word." For the two younger generation to watch, snow is not angry, smile and say to Fengyun Sheng.


    She is very satisfied with fengyunsheng. Although the differences between her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law are not small, they always get along well.


    Feng Yunsheng replied with a smile: "I tried my best, but you also said that he was crazy and not like words."


    "He''s not your opponent now. If he can''t, he''ll tie him back." Snow early clear don''t care to say.


    Yan Zhaoge grinned and Yandi smiled.


    The whole family joked, and the atmosphere was generally relaxed.


    Stress and danger are mainly from the external environment rather than specific people or things, which can always make people relatively relaxed.


    After all arrangements are made, Yandi and Chen Xuanzong set out first.


    Yan Zhaoge left Tianwaitian again with fengyunsheng after making a detailed plan of her own preparation. She came out of tiansu universe and entered the endless void outside the world again.


    Two people in the vast space-time shuttle, Yan Zhaoge by memory, looking for a way back to the pure land of white lotus.


    At that time, he was traveling between the pure land of Bailian and the universe of daomen. Now he wants to find the pure land of Bailian again, but he can''t go back.


    However, fortunately, he kept in mind the location of the shelter world, and guided by it, he really found an invisible path in the void.


    After finally getting close to the pure land of Bailian, Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng stop and contact Yueyao Taiyin to respect Lingqing.


    At that time, the cultivation strength was low, which was not noticeable.


    Today''s cultivation realm, coupled with the reason of Dan palace, has become the target of the public. Yan Zhaoge has to be careful.


    After waiting patiently, Ling Qing sent back a message.


    According to the agreement, this means that the side is ready and will act in a moment.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Yan Zhaoge immediately felt that the universe occupied by the Buddhism was in waves.


    The invisible "wall" is even shaking.


    "Go!" Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng have a look at each other. They speak in unison and move forward together.


    Through the invisible "wall", Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Ge are equal to stepping on the pure land of white lotus.


    There is only one hour, or even less.


    Without any hesitation, they hurried to the direction of the shelter.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge, who has already boarded the fairyland, can see the universe of Buddhism again, and see the light of Buddhism everywhere and the whole world.


    In the distance, when the Buddha''s light flickers, there is a way of mysterious streamer in the throb.


    That''s obviously the trouble caused by Emperor Changsheng and others in Antarctica, so as to protect the two of them.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng both try their best to restrain their actions.


    But just as they were approaching the barrier, all of a sudden there was a great movement from elsewhere!


    Yan Zhaoge looked back in amazement, and saw that there was a lot of glaze like luster in the universe.


    In the universe, a golden lamp lights up and a green lotus blooms.


    "Jindeng, Qinglian The pure land of Western bliss Feng Yunsheng was also stunned.


    Two people look at each other: "this is the pure land of Western blissful. Someone has come to attack the pure land of white lotus?"

 Chapter 1364

    It has been for many years that the pure land of Bailian and Xianting, as well as the two outlaws, fight for the power of incense and fire and consolidate their faith.


    In the past, because of the massacre of Xianting group by Suo Mingzhang, the balance of power between the two sides was unbalanced, and Bailian pure land took the opportunity to attack Xianting wantonly.


    As a result, the two sides helped each other.


    As an authentic Buddhist, it is a pure land of Western bliss that is naturally not dealt with by the laymen of Buddhism, to help Xianting.


    But the demon clan is on the side of the pure land of white lotus.


    I don''t know if there is a tacit understanding. Most of the time, the battle between the two sides is between Bailian pure land and Xianting, the two old enemies. The Western blissful pure land, which helps boxing, fights with the demon clan.


    When they cross each other, they are relatively few.


    Because the pure land of white lotus occupied the active offensive, the two sides also mostly fought on the ground of Xianting.


    Only according to the known information of Yan Zhaoge, this is the authentic descendant of Buddhism in the pure land of Western bliss. After the beginning of the war, he stepped on the ground of the pure land of white lotus for the first time!


    "The beginning of the counter offensive, or a sign of a further escalation of the war?" Yan Zhaoge suddenly turned around many thoughts in his mind: "Western blissful pure land and demon clan, are more powerful people going to fight?"


    While turning his mind, Yan Zhaoge is not slow at all. He and Feng Yunsheng speed up and continue to rush to the shelter.


    In the world of travel, the scenery is just like before.


    However, different from the past, Yan Zhaoge just came in this time, and it seemed to ring through the ages.


    "Teacher?!"


    Anger, unwillingness, shock, sadness, doubt, disappointment and many other emotions seem to exist in the world forever through time and space.


    Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation strength is far stronger than when he first came here.


    However, the roar in his ears today seems to be many times larger than that in the past.


    At the same time, it is even more shocking, and the violent mood impacts the Lingtai of Yan Zhaoge with instant instability.


    "Sure enough, the higher the cultivation realm is, the clearer you can hear it?" Yan Zhaoge turns to see feng Yunsheng, but sees his face at a loss.


    In touch with Yan Zhaoge''s inquiring eyes, Feng Yunsheng immediately understood his meaning, but his face was more confused and confused: "did you hear that voice again?"


    "You Didn''t hear that? " Yan Zhaoge is awe inspiring.


    "No." Feng Yunsheng nodded first, then shook his head: "when you first came, you mentioned it, so I came in this time with special attention, but I didn''t hear any sound, which is strange in my heart."


    At that time, she once heard a voice that she didn''t have, like an illusion. If Yan Zhaoge didn''t specifically ask about it, she thought it was her own mistake.


    Now her cultivation strength is far better than that of Yan Zhaoge, even higher than that of Yan Zhaoge. She never thought about it but got nothing.


    Feng Yunsheng was still wondering whether the voice from the two mountains was intermittent or whether the person who made the voice was no longer there. As a result, when she saw the appearance of Yan Zhaoge, her heart suddenly thumped.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Yunsheng frowned: "there are some evil schools!"


    Yan Zhaoge is thoughtful. He looks at the direction of the two mountains in the distance.


    That roar, as if it existed in the past, present and future every moment, was echoing in his ears.


    Just thinking about it, Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng both look slightly moved and turn their heads together.


    Their vision passes through the space-time boundary of the barrier and looks at the outer space.


    There, the most shocking power is presented. Under the light of a gold lamp, there are many lights and shadows on the green lotus, which gradually turn into a strong Buddhist from the Western Paradise.


    The first one, hiding in the golden light, can''t be seen clearly. But it seems that the chanting of Zen, which shakes the boundless Buddha land, is still a manifestation. It''s a great Buddhist power comparable to the Taoist heaven!


    The response speed of the pure land of white lotus is not slow. Soon, there are many white lotus blooming in the universe, so that the green lotus is not particularly beautiful.


    Although the lotus is not as brilliant as the green lotus, it has a large number.


    It is clear that the existence of the leader is also an outsider of Buddhism.


    However, in terms of strength, it is much weaker than the leader of the opposite western paradise.


    Before both sides had a direct fight, the Buddhist Chanting of Sanskrit on the green lotus had suppressed the voice from the white lotus.


    The Buddha''s light is as clear as glass, but when it flickers, people can''t see clearly what''s going on. It''s a contradiction, but it has its own mystery, which is in accordance with the heaven.


    But just at this time, because of the struggle between the two sides, the downwind side was suppressed, and the mystery was gradually dispersed.


    The Buddha''s light stands on the white lotus, gradually showing a Buddha''s figure.


    There is chaos in yanzhaoge''s body, and the limitless heavenly script runs. It can eliminate the influence of its own eyes, and focus on the Buddha.


    There is still a big gap between the two sides in their accomplishments. It''s hard to avoid being aware of such a direct look at each other.


    However, the Buddha on the white lotus platform is being forced to be embarrassed by his opponent at the moment, but it''s hard to find Yan Zhaoge hidden in the hidden world.


    However, fengyunsheng''s present cultivation realm is not far away from it. It''s just to look at it closely. It''s hard for the Buddha to detect it when he is distracted by a heavy world.


    Seeing each other''s appearance clearly, Yan Zhaoge''s expression can''t help becoming strange.


    Feng Yunsheng glanced at him and said, "do you recognize it?"


    "I''m not sure. I''ve only seen portraits before, but they look similar." Yan Zhaoge curled his lips and said, "it''s also famous. The one who used to be a long eared Ding Guangxian then entered the Buddhism gate. That''s the one who called Ding Guanghuan Happy Buddha."


    Feng Yunsheng was shocked: "that one He was later returned to the pure land of white lotus? "


    "It looks like it is, but it''s weird." Yan Zhaoge took back his eyes: "no matter how he behaved, it''s said that changer dingguangxian had already achieved the realm of Tianxian in ancient times. But now, his appearance is clearly just the level of foreign Tianxian."


    There is its own division about the realm of practice in Buddhism.


    The appellations of Buddha, Bodhisattva, arhat and Jiedi are more honorific than realm level.


    However, Taoism is more accustomed to using it to correspond with immortals, Yuanxian, Xuanxian and Zhenxian according to their own habits, so as to distinguish them conveniently.


    So sometimes there will be some great bodhisattvas fighting with people, whose strength is not inferior, even stronger than all Buddhas.


    For example, the Bodhisattvas such as Manjusri, Puxian, GuanShiYin, dizang, and dazhizhi are not comparable to Yuanxian and Tianjun, but equivalent to the existence of daomen and daruo Tianxian.


    However, before he entered the Buddhism, he had already ascended to the position of Da Luo Tianxian.


    But now, his strength is like that of the yuan immortal of Taoism. After accepting the Buddha''s Enlightenment in the future, he can succeed further and ascend the appearance of Darrow again.


    Unfortunately, it''s the level of layman Darrow.


    Although he is at a high level in the external way, it is not sure whether he was strong before he became a Buddha.


    "Ever been robbed?" Yan Zhaoge thought: "but I don''t know the other side, which one is on the green lotus under the golden lamp?"

 Chapter 1365

    Yan Zhaoge is not sure whether or not the great immortal of daomen, or the strong one of Buddhism equivalent to the great immortal of daomen, will be forced to be measured by the infinite Buddha or the future Buddha.


    However, from the perspective of needs or interests, it is not necessary for daomen Da Luo Tianxian to take the initiative to engage in the external Tao.


    At present, the return is totally out of proportion to the payment.


    It was to see dingguang and rejoice in the Buddha for the first time. Yan Zhaoge had some accidents.


    But when he looked at each other''s situation carefully, he had a general idea.


    The other side is likely to be robbed before, fall into the realm, and then have no hope of their own re landing in Darrow, which has to join the layman.


    At this level, the martial arts figure out the principle of cultivating heaven and earth. They return to the heaven and earth from the outside, and look at themselves from the inside. Everything is integrated and there is no space between the outside and the inside.


    So even dingguang joyful Buddha once ascended the realm of daruo by himself, but if he can''t climb again by himself after falling into the realm, but with the help of willing Buddha light, his strength level can only be similar to that of the Buddhas in Bailian pure land, which is not as good as the real daruo immortal.


    It''s just that he''s deep-rooted, and he''s strong.


    However, in the face of his current rivals, he is far from enough.


    As soon as they got in touch, dingguang and Huanxi Buddha were defeated and defeated.


    When he was defeated, the defense lines of white lotus suddenly collapsed, and the golden lamp and green lotus kept spreading and spreading, setting off a tremendous momentum, as if they were going to spread all over the pure land of white lotus and change the world.


    In the future, the Buddha will fight with the immeasurable Buddha in a higher level battlefield and restrain each other.


    At this moment, the authentic Buddha, who is equivalent to the Taoist God, is the most incisive threat to the pure land of white lotus.


    However, the pure land of Bailian is the pure land of Buddha in the future, which is the powerful person of the authentic origin of Buddhism. You should also be careful when walking on it.


    Taoism is willing to force the Buddha''s light to rush out from one side to another, crisscross, as if weaving a net, so that one green lotus dare not be unscrupulous.


    Who knows if the Buddha will suddenly be ruthless to kill a rifle?


    In the entanglement between the two sides, from the pure land of the white lotus, suddenly there was a gust of evil wind.


    The evil wind is like black fog, covering the sky and the sun, sweeping through the universe, even the brilliance of the golden lantern and green lotus is much dimmed.


    "Demon clan Mahatma! " Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng look at each other, and they all have a clear understanding.


    With the participation of the demon family saint who finally came to support, the pace of the expansion of the pure land of blissful in the West was finally one of the meals.


    The Buddha, who is the leader, immediately joined in the battle with the evil wind.


    The pure land of white lotus is much larger than the universe of daomen and tiansu.


    But at this time, the two powerful men, who are equivalent to the Taoist God, started to fight, making the whole universe seem to tremble.


    "How is it?" Yan Zhaoge didn''t take an eye to see the warring parties above. Feng Yunsheng looked up, and his pupils turned dark blue and black.


    As she observed, she said, "the Buddha has twenty heads and eighteen hands, each with wreaths, umbrella covers, flower pots, fish intestines, pestles, files, bells, bows, halberds, flags, buildings, flowers, tokens, bowls, spears, broadswords, relics and scriptures."


    "He has a golden lamp on his head, and there are relics on the lamp..."


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows and said, "it sounds familiar to me, but there are many similarities in the Buddha''s powerful gems. I can''t make a conclusion in a hurry."


    "That demon..." Feng Yunsheng''s face became strange: "the appearance of the big demon is very similar to the legendary great saint of pingtian."


    Yan Zhaoge a startled: "flat sky great saint ox demon king?"


    Just now, Ruyi Dafen was in a mess. As a result, she immediately met her brother. Yan Zhaoge also had to lament that her fortune was not good.


    He didn''t worry that Feng Yunsheng would admit his mistake.


    Twenty years ago, I was dealing with a group of cattle demons when I was fighting for the hall of Dan. Not long ago, I just met Ruyi. Naturally, I should be careful to guard against the powerful behind each other.


    Feng Yunsheng, even though he was not familiar with the ox demon king before, now he has made up a lot of relevant knowledge and carefully looked at the pictures painted by Yan Zhaoge.


    wears a water mill, a silver wrought iron helmet, a fleece of gold embroidered gold, a foot tip, a pink suede leather boots, and three waist lions.


    One eye is as bright as a mirror, two eyebrows are as bright as red neon. Mouth like a blood basin, teeth row copper plate.


    The roaring sound shakes the mountain god to be afraid, the action prestige evil spirit panic. The four seas have the name of the mixed world, the great power of the West.


    Feng Yun Sheng as like as two peas in this picture, can see the same picture as he always saw, and there is still possibility of mistaking it.


    Unless it''s someone who intentionally changes to this look.


    But if it''s a result of change and the two sides are fighting so fiercely, they can''t show their true shape. In the great luotianxian, maybe only the Yimu devil can do it.


    "The great sage of pingtian and the Buddha seem to have known each other in the old days, and they have some grudges?" Feng Yunsheng said with some uncertainty.


    Hearing this, Yan Zhaoge''s face became more strange than her: "twenty heads, eighteen arms, top of the golden lamp, Torah Have a feud with the old ox...... "


    Fengyunsheng is also the second time to cover the Wuxing mountain in Xingjie. Before he came here, he had a special understanding of it.


    She and Yan Zhaoge looked at each other, lost their voice and said, "nanwudu defeated Buddha?"


    Therefore, it is said that in the era of the middle ancient westward journey, Qi Tian, the great sage of the demon family, was suppressed by Buddha. Later, he was enlightened and rescued by master Sanzang of Buddha. Finally, he succeeded in obtaining the Scripture in the treasure Temple of Lingshan mountain in the west, leading the Western Buddhism to the East for the second time, achieving the great rejuvenation of the pure land of the central Saha, becoming a Buddha on his own, and conquering the Buddha without fighting in the south.


    The monkey king, the great sage of the heaven, and the Bull Demon King, the great sage of the heaven, were sworn brothers and friends.


    However, in the process of taking the Western scriptures, the two sides had a vicious exchange and a fierce conflict.


    Later, the great sage of Qitian was like the pure land of the central Saha, achieving the true fruit of Buddhism and transforming the nanwudou God of war Buddha.


    It''s said that the great sage of pingtian was captured to the Western Lingshan mountain. The result is unknown.


    Now, although it''s not sure when, it''s obvious that the Bull Demon King has been out of the trap and regained his freedom. He has been living in seclusion in Xinghai, Chenshan mountain. Now he''s back in the world. He needs to stir up the wind and rain again. Now he''s the great saint of the demon family.


    Originally into the pure land of the central Saha, Dou defeated the Buddha. Looking at the appearance, it is likely that after Maitreya Buddha took over the world of the Saha, he transferred to the pure land of the Western blissful.


    Now, the pure land of Western bliss, together with the demon clan, has rejoined the WTO and reappeared its brilliance.


    Once upon a time, a pair of old brothers and enemies, who were hard to tell, met again and won again!


    Fight against the Buddha, fight against the great saint of pingtian, the ox demon king!


    In the universe, the chanting of Buddhism and Zen and the moo of cattle are endless.


    Both syllables are abstruse and complex, which is hard to understand. However, the anger in the roar of the ox can be seen at a glance.


    The two families fought out the real fire. The Buddha also paid attention to it. The demon gradually ignored all the creatures in the world around and in the pure land of white lotus, and launched a devastating attack on the opponent.


    For a time, there was a kind of wind and rain.


    Yan Zhaoge is in it, and quickly stabilizes his body shape.


    But compared with his own safety, he is more concerned about the external war at the moment: "it''s really fighting against Buddhism, and he has entered the Western Paradise."


    "But if the great sage of heaven has proved the true fruit of Buddhism, and has not been suppressed again, then who is the sacred person under the five elements mountain now?"

 Chapter 1366

    Fight against the Buddha, fight against the great God, the Bull Demon King.


    Such a scene, let Yan Zhaoge see also can not help but sigh.


    At this moment, the two sides fight for real fire. The golden light and the black wind collide. The light is mixed with the black and the black. It''s vague and spreads all over the universe.


    Yan Zhao song took the opportunity to scruple, eyes hidden in the chaos of the image, fixed eyes.


    On top of the green lotus, there is a Buddha''s golden body, with 20 heads and 18 arms. He holds the Yingluo umbrella cover, the fish intestines in the flower pot, the pestle, the treasure file, the golden bell, the golden bow, the silver halberd, the flag and other treasures. The top of his head is shining, and the scale and the golden cloud are produced. The golden cloud holds a lamp, and there are relics in the lamp.


    It is recorded in ancient books that fighting against the Buddha and fighting against the enemy show the appearance of Dharma body.


    The Buddha''s expression is peaceful, round and pure, which makes it impossible to see the shadow of the great sage of the demon clan of the past generation.


    He sat on the green lotus and did not move, but 18 arms rolled up and 18 treasures danced together. Like a lantern, he wrapped his opponent to fight, as if he were in a riot.


    His opponent, at this time, clearly turned into a big white bull.


    In terms of body size, this white cow is not huge, at least it is too small compared with the body of Ruyi Dafen Xianhua, who was defeated by Yan Zhaoge that day.


    However, this body is too small, and the power contained in it is much more than Ruyi immortal.


    Although surrounded and beaten by the 18 treasures of fighting and defeating Buddha, the white bull rushed left and right for a moment.


    The direction of the two corners like the tower, the eighteen arms of the Buddha and the eighteen treasures should also be avoided.


    There was a golden light of glass like raindrops, but when the white bull was shaken, it could move freely.


    The white bull kept sprinting to knock the Buddha down from the green lotus.


    It''s more like fighting directly to defeat the golden lamp relics on the top of Buddha.


    How could fighting against Buddha give him a chance? He put a light on his sacrifice and hit the oxtail. Then the oxtail fell again.


    However, in the last few rounds of the war, the old ox relapsed, and the tail of the ox swung again.


    Yan Zhaoge has no doubt that with the power of the cow''s tail, the world of biyou and Tianwaitian can be easily destroyed.


    If you fight against the world like the shadow line, the ox tail will swing past, and the world you pass through will only turn into flying ash.


    The fight against Buddha seems to be understatement, but it contains power, which is also the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    His 18 arms are beating together, not only in appearance, but also in fact, each stroke is too heavy to be repeated.


    That is to say, the ox demon king''s defense and strength are astonishing after manifesting the heaven and the earth, and he can forcibly carry a fight to defeat the Buddha.


    If he does not manifest heaven and earth, he will be submerged by the storm like attack in the first time.


    "Let''s go!" Although I really want to continue to watch it, Yan Zhaoge still takes back her eyes.


    After the arrival of the ox demon king, he shouldered the pressure brought by the fight against the Buddha. At last, the pure land of white lotus was able to breathe a sigh of relief and regroup.


    In this way, dingguang rejoicing Buddha has room to show his divine power again, and he controls all the Buddhists in the pure land of Bailian.


    However, the battle to defeat the Buddha and the ox demon king is really a world shaking battle. It''s only the aftereffect. It''s a disaster for some smaller world.


    On the other hand, there are too many waves in the war between them.


    At this moment, many Buddhist countries in the pure land of Bailian are likely to witness the vision of the war in front of them.


    Maybe I can''t understand the details, but such a scene may still affect the prestige of the Buddhas and the Buddhists of Bailian pure land in the future, and shake the foundation of the Buddha''s light.


    No matter how small it is, it''s also a big thing.


    Dingguang joyful Buddha directly unfolds his own Buddha light, like a screen of light, covering the world around the battlefield.


    Among them, nature also includes Yan Zhaoge''s and Zhao Ge''s world of concealment.


    Fortunately, dingguang joyful Buddha is now focusing on his opponent from the pure land of Western bliss, who is not in line with the outside world, so Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Ge don''t have to worry about being found.


    But their retreat was cut off by the light setting and joy Buddha.


    "Ignore it for the time being and go all the way." "Yan Zhaoge said:" now appear, but there is no way to go


    Feng Yunsheng nodded: "now that the great sage of pingtian has arrived, without the support of more powerful people in the pure land of Western blissful, it is difficult for them to achieve greater results, and most of them have to withdraw at last."


    "The pure land of white lotus will recover the lost land and pursue outside. That''s our chance."


    Yan Zhaoge said as she walked along, "that''s exactly what it is."


    The two men were silent, and soon came to the place where they were connected.


    At the moment, everything in the world of travel is the same as before, just as Yan Zhaoge saw many years ago.


    Because of the cover of the powerful pure land of white lotus, the influence was contained in time and did not spread here.


    People still live the same daily life of praying and chanting as before, thousands of years as a day.


    Yan Zhao song two people hid the body shape, also did not stir anyone.


    Even though there are many local Buddhists, it is difficult to perceive the arrival of Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Ge as they did in those days. The gap between the two sides is far from the past.


    The bleak mountains reappear.


    Once Wuxing mountain, Liangjie mountain, now the Holy Buddha peak.


    The Buddha, who named this mountain, is fighting with people outside right now. It''s dark.


    Looking at the mountains, Yan Zhaoge''s mood is different.


    "Nanwudou defeated Buddha, and he had already devoted himself to the pure land of Western bliss. In a word, he was not a friend but an enemy to Bailian pure land." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed slightly: "according to the consistent policy of Bailian pure land, such existence should be diluted as much as possible, erasing its records and legends, so that the world no longer knows its existence."


    In the pure land of Bailian, the true legends of Sanqing and the messages of Amitabha Buddha are dealt with in this way.


    "However, the people here obviously know that nanwudu defeated Buddha. Even these five elements mountains have been renamed as the Holy Buddha peak for many years."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the mountain and said: "why is it an exception to fight against Buddha and the five elements mountain? Because this was the place where Lingshan Buddha personally suppressed and defeated the Buddha? "


    "I still can''t hear anything." Feng Yunsheng said at this time.


    Yan Zhaoge murmured, "I can hear it all the time."


    "Just a moment." Feng Yunsheng thought for a moment and closed his eyes.


    Her whole body breath, quickly becomes dim.


    Because of the special circumstances, it is difficult for fengyunsheng to suppress his cultivation to a lower level.


    However, it can be done in a short time.


    Along the way, she pushed her cultivation directly back to the level of grand master.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at her.


    Shaoqing, fengyunsheng long breath: "pressure to the level of harmony martial saint, can barely hear a little movement again, but can''t hear the content clearly."


    "Beyond the samurai and reaching the level of seeing the God and the samurai, you can''t hear it. Below the level of the samurai, you can''t hear it."

 Chapter 1367

    After listening to Feng Yunsheng''s description, Yan Zhaoge thought: "in this way, it seems that there may be more than one seal here, but two seals."


    "The superposition of the two seals, on the contrary, squeezed out a gap, showing some clues under the condition that the martial arts cultivation is not high or low. The cultivation realm is high or low, but it can''t be detected?" Feng Yunsheng understood what Yan Zhaoge said.


    "I guess so. Whether it is or not remains to be determined." Yan Zhaoge said as she walked to the mountains as if in another heavy world.


    Compared with the time when he first came here, Yan Zhaoge''s realm strength is much higher now.


    But what happened was the same.


    No matter how long you walk, you always seem to step on the spot and can''t get close to the mountains.


    He was not depressed. While walking and moving, he carefully understood the temporal and spatial changes and the law of Reiki.


    "Not so strong come on?" Feng Yunsheng is beside him: "it may cause the attention of several masters who are fighting outside."


    "Not only that." While observing, Yan Zhaoge replied, "this may be the trace left by Buddha Sakyamuni in Lingshan mountain."


    "The reason why Antarctica''s longevity emperor, as well as other potential insiders, has been so difficult to come here in person for so many years, is probably because they are worried about touching the arrangements left by Buddha Tathagata. After all, no one knows whether the arrangements in the past are still useful or not, and whether he cares about them."


    The former master of the central Saha, Buddha Tathagata, although detached, just like the master of Sanqing, no one knows whether he will offend them because of some things, and no one knows whether they will return here, so he has to deal with it carefully.


    It would be very difficult to predict the result if such an existence should be provoked to look at this side again.


    "Then your majesty will let you come?" Feng Yunsheng frowned tightly.


    "Just come and have a look. If you don''t want to let the suppressed people out of here, it''s OK." Yan Zhaoge said.


    After another thought, he whispered in Feng Yunsheng''s ear.


    Feng Yunsheng nodded after listening, and his eyes began to flash blue and black magic light in the pupil. The black fire magic atmosphere seemed to turn into a mist, covering her pupil, and the light in the middle of the pupil flashed.


    She sat cross legged in the void, not rashly, but patiently.


    After a long time, the world in front of her eyes, more blue and black lines in the void, crisscross.


    At this point, Fengyun Shengfang just stood up again and moved forward.


    She walked through the blue and black gaps and through the void.


    Yan Zhaoge follows her, walking and appreciating the changes.


    Although they seem to be wandering around, they finally begin to step into the side of the world where the mountains are located and get closer to the two mountains.


    After walking for a while, fengyunsheng suddenly stopped: "there is a change."


    At the moment, in her eyes, there are still blue and black lines in the void, but through this layer upon layer network, at the foot of the two mountains, it is shining, like a heavy blue and black cloud.


    "It looks like a double seal, but I don''t know if it comes from the same person." Feng Yun Sheng said.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "when we get to the foot of the mountain and feel the intensity of the second seal, we can know whether the first seal from the same person as the first seal from the outside world."


    They went all the way, and they wandered around in the void. After a long time of exploration, they finally came to the mountain.


    Although it seems to be a wild mountain, it is full of light Buddha light, showing a pure meaning.


    If you look at the mountains for a long time, you will even have the image of glass, the mountains seem transparent.


    Standing on such a famous and legendary mountain, Yan Zhaoge also has some feelings.


    "Western blissful pure land suddenly attacked white lotus pure land, inserted this hand, although blocked our retreat, but also bought us time." Yan Zhaoge pinched his waist with both hands and looked back to the void: "look at the posture of both sides now, we have far more than one hour."


    "However, once the two sides win, we must immediately take the opportunity to leave, or seize the time." The blue and black fire light in fengyunsheng''s pupils is still there, and the whole world is mostly dark.


    To the near, the light haze at the foot of the two mountains, in her eyes, it is much dimmer.


    But that doesn''t mean that the brilliance is diminished, it''s more restrained.


    The closer you get, the more powerful the influence of the seal is. The elephant is in the shape of a Greek and the supernatural things are obscure. It seems that it''s not obvious, and even people can''t find it gradually.


    "As long as we don''t try to touch and unseal, the second seal doesn''t really reflect its power, so we can''t help passing by." Yan Zhaoge mumbles to himself.


    Feng Yunsheng nodded: "but the first seal between the outside world, it is not easy to get close."


    Yan Zhaoge subconsciously looks to the top of the mountain to see if there is a card written by Buddha Lingshan in calligraphy with six words of truth, which is still there.


    But it was empty.


    "Let''s go down first." Yan Zhaoge said, two people hand in hand to the foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, I first made a circle around the periphery of the mountain, but I didn''t find it.


    The roar in Yan Zhaoge''s ear still keeps ringing. It seems that it comes from every corner of the mountain, making it difficult to distinguish the direction.


    They went on to the depths of the mountains.


    Here, finally officially contact with that piece of brilliant haze.


    There is no change in haze, and they are not forbidden to walk.


    From here, Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng have a look at each other, and they all know: "the two seals are not arranged by the same person."


    At present, this seems to be useless. The first seal, which does not hinder their visit, is far stronger than the second seal on the periphery.


    If we don''t consider whether they are defeated by the external fight against the Buddha and the ox demon king, they find that Yan Zhaoge and his wife can still try to break the second seal, then at present, the first seal is to break it forcibly, which is impossible.


    "Lingshan Buddha left it in those days?" Feng Yunsheng looked at Yan Zhaoge doubtfully: "but was it not solved by master Sanzang? On the top of the mountain, there are no six word calligraphy of Buddha. "


    "Is this the remnant of the seal, or is it really a new seal?"


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t answer at the first time, but fell into deep thought.


    After a while, he said, "let''s keep going inside."


    After walking for a while, the original incessant roar suddenly disappeared in Yan Zhaoge''s ear.


    All the voices and breath suddenly converge.


    However, Yan Zhaoge''s back is slightly cold.


    As if he felt invisible, suddenly a pair of eyes appeared, looking at him.

 Chapter 1368

    Yan Zhaoge only felt each other''s sight, as if it was everywhere, so silently watching him.


    He turned to Feng Yunsheng, who said, "I couldn''t hear you before, but I can see you now."


    "We have entered the first seal, which does not prevent us from meeting each other." Yan Zhaoge said.


    The roar disappeared, not that the other side stopped.


    The speaker is not suppressed here, but an angry and unwilling thought, engraved in time and space to form essence.


    If the host doesn''t pay attention, it will last forever.


    The people who were suppressed here noticed the coming of Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng, and turned their attention to them, then the voice disappeared naturally.


    The invisible sight is fierce and cruel, which makes people feel cold.


    Yanzhaoge and fengyunsheng calm down and continue to the deep mountain.


    Walking along, they suddenly felt something in their hearts and looked up together.


    See a pair of copper mirror like eyes, is looking at them all the time!


    It is no longer an invisible line of sight, but as if in the endless gloom, the mirror light of all things can be seen through the hole, and nothing can be hidden.


    Being watched by this eye, Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng feel numb all over in an instant.


    The feeling is between the real and the unreal. It is unpredictable. Suddenly, it ignores the immortal body of the two people and directly acts on the spirit. It makes the mind blank and stagnant. Sometimes, it ignores the spirit and acts on the body. It makes people paralyzed and hard to move.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, the image of chaos looms. The blue and black magic lights leaping in Yunsheng''s eyes turn into nothingness and gloom.


    After a few turns, they settled their spirits and bodies again.


    The mirror like eyes are not for themselves, suddenly back.


    Then, the figure came down from the sky, directly in front of the two people!


    Yan Zhaoge looks at each other closely, and can''t help but twitch slightly.


    Although the body does not seem to be very tall, but half squat and half stand there, crouching in the dragon''s seat, as if it has the potential of holding the sky, stepping on the netherworld spring at the foot, holding nine clouds above the head.


    Born with a hairy face, Lei Gong''s mouth, wearing a phoenix wing purple gold crown, wearing a lock gold armor, stepping on lotus root silk step cloud shoes, carrying a stick, is staring at Yan Zhaoge and his two.


    Seeing this fierce, lawless golden monkey, even if Yan Zhaoge had guessed in his mind, his mood is hard to calm now.


    What appeared in front of us was the legendary Monkey King, Monkey King!


    However, if Monkey King is here, what''s the matter with the fight to defeat Buddha outside?


    Wrong Buddha?


    Or is the monkey in front of us fake?


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng look at each other. They can see the color in each other''s eyes.


    "The disciples of Yuqing and the preacher of the devil kingdom?" But it was the wild monkey who spoke first.


    He looked up and down at Yan Zhaoge and the other two, but also showed doubts.


    "Queer, queer!" The monkey first looked at Feng Yunsheng: "at first glance, it seems to be the preacher of the devil Kingdom, but how do you feel that the foundation is the origin of Yuqing and Taiqing?"


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge again: "you are more eccentric Wait, Sanqing initiates? "


    The monkey suddenly laughed: "interesting, really interesting."


    Laughter did not stop, the monkey suddenly surprised: "you are so strange!"


    However, in the short clip, his face changed several times in a row, and finally changed into a suspicious look again. He stared at Yan Zhaoge and stopped talking.


    "What does he see?" Yan Zhaoge''s mind turned, but his face was still, and he arched his hand toward the monkey: "Yan Zhaoge, the disciple of Yuqing, is polite here. This is Baojing, who is also my younger martial sister. Because of the fate, she will be under the power of nine hell demons, but she is not the preacher of the devil kingdom."


    "I don''t know how to address you."


    Hearing Yan Zhaoge''s question, the monkey looked up to the sky and smiled: "I don''t know the time in the mountains. How many years have I been here? Has the little generation outside already not known my grandson?"


    Hearing each other''s claim, Yan Zhaoge blurted out: "Dongsheng, the leader of Huaguo Mountain water curtain cave, Monkey King, Monkey King!"


    "Eh? You still know my grandson, you doll. " The monkey said with a smile, "how could you pretend not to recognize me just now?"


    After a little silence, Yan Zhaoge said, "because not long ago, just outside the mountain, I just met another monkey king, the great sage of heaven."


    When the monkey heard this, his eyes immediately opened.


    Boundless evil spirit and fierce spirit are revealed, making the mountains seem to be shaking here.


    "He''s just outside the mountain?" The monkey was furious, and his body suddenly soared, causing the whole mountain to shake!


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng quickly stabilize their figure and give way.


    The monkey in front of him is totally mad, his eyes are red, bigger than the stars, and his body seems to break through the universe.


    But just at this time, the seal, which had never existed before, suddenly appeared and enveloped the two mountains.


    It''s a brilliant haze, which is countless times more magnificent than the universe Tianhe at this moment. It''s stable to seal the Liangjie mountain here, and then suppress the violent tuotian Giant Monkey.


    The monkey''s body size shrank sharply, and he was pushed back by the haze and hit the rock.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng looked intently and saw that there was a small Lingshi inlaid on the rock.


    Half of the Lingshi is exposed and half is buried in the mountain.


    The monkey''s body was smashed into a small stone, he immediately rushed out again, and then was sealed back again.


    So repeatedly I don''t know how many times, the monkey has never succumbed, rage raging, rage roaring.


    Now in the mountains, Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng can hear the roar, subconsciously blocking their ears with their hands, and still feel deafening.


    "Good guy, it''s been under seal all the time. I can''t exert my power at all. I can make such a big move in the seal." Yan Zhaoge doesn''t understand. The monkey in front of him is just a projection.


    The Lingshi on the mountain rock is the appearance of his body after being sealed.


    "What I said just now may not be clear enough. Don''t blame the saint." Yan Zhaoge said at this time, "the one outside is no longer called the great sage of Qitian. People usually call it the victory of nanwudu over Buddha."


    "The bullshit nanwudou defeats the Buddha!" Monkey King scolded angrily.


    Yan Zhaoge hears something wrong and deliberately says, "yes, yes, it''s clear that you have made master Sanzang get the Scripture, lead the second West Buddhism to the East, promote the central Saha pure land to flourish, the Buddhism to flourish, prove the supreme fruit, and become a Buddha on the spot..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by the monkey: "nonsense, what kind of ghost Buddha am I?"


    Yan Zhaoge was interrupted by him. Instead of being annoyed, his eyes flashed and he immediately asked, "so, you are not being suppressed at the foot of the Wuxing mountain after you have achieved the right result through scriptures."

 Chapter 1369

    "Learn from scriptures? Buddha? Fruit? " Monkey Sun hears the words and laughs.


    But although in the smile, the laughter is full of resentment and unwilling.


    "Is it rare to see the true fruit of Buddhism?" He shouted, "but not in my grandson''s eyes!"


    "Liar! From the beginning, I was cheated! Is it a great virtue to spread Buddhism to all over the world? But I have to step on the merits of many of my old brothers. Which is rare? "


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and falls into deep thought.


    Feng Yunsheng couldn''t help but ask: "since you are here, the fight outside will defeat the Buddha Is that the six eared macaque


    Knowing that wuxingshan is the destination, fengyunshenglai also made up a lot of knowledge about the era of the middle ancient westward journey.


    Although because of the long time, most of them are hearsay stories.


    However, fengyunsheng also knows that there was a legend of real and fake monkey king in the past.


    It''s said that on the way to the west to get scriptures, there are six eared macaques of unknown origin, pretending to be monkey king, the great sage of Qi Tian, making great waves. No one can tell the true from the false.


    Only when Buddha of Lingshan came out, did the six eared macaque show its original shape, and then was killed by Sun Wukong.


    If the monkey here is a real sage.


    What''s the holy place where the fight to achieve the Buddha''s fruit position defeats the Buddha?


    "Was it the real monkey king who was suppressed, and the six eared macaque took the opportunity to pretend to be true?" Asked Feng Yunsheng.


    The monkey didn''t answer, but the anger finally calmed down.


    "Fight to defeat Buddha, fight to defeat Buddha, and achieve the true results of Buddhism. Since that guy became a Buddha, that means they have succeeded..." The monkey muttered to himself: "the West Buddha is spreading to the East, the central Saha pure land is flourishing, and the Buddhism is flourishing They did it... "


    After a while, he suddenly looked up at Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng: "my grandsons are oppressed here. It''s hard to know about the outside world. What''s the situation of learning from the west? Let me know."


    After a pause, the monkey added: "from the beginning From what you heard, I met the monk Sanzang. "


    Feng Yunsheng hears this and looks at Yan Zhaoge for a moment. Seeing that Yan Zhaoge is still in a trance, he thinks about it and replies, "I don''t know much about it. I hope you don''t mislead me."


    She picked up some of the more solid legends she knew and told them to the monkeys.


    The more the monkeys listened, the bigger their eyes were, and the more their teeth rattled, clearly trying to control their emotions.


    When he heard that the Sutra of the Western Heaven had been successfully obtained, the Buddha realized, and reaffirmed the position of zhantan merit and virtue Buddha. Sun Jie also proved the position of fighting and defeating Buddha. After a long time, Lingshan Buddha succeeded in breaking away, the monkey cried out, like anger and sadness.


    For a long time, he looked disappointed and sighed.


    Feng Yunsheng stopped talking, and Yan Zhaoge, who had been silent before, suddenly asked, "great sage regrets?"


    "Regret what?" The monkey was angry again and shouted, "if I''m rare, how can I always be trapped under this mountain!"


    Feng Yunsheng was shocked: "have you never left the five elements mountain since you were suppressed for the first time?"


    Who was the sun walker who escorted the Buddhist monk Sanzang to learn Sutras in the west before the six eared macaque appeared?


    Who is the final winner of the fight?


    In other words, the monkey in front of us is a fake. Now it''s a lie?


    At this moment, fengyunsheng also felt the back slightly cold.


    Yan Zhaoge also looked at the monkey in front of her eyes, and did not hide the meaning of inquiry in her eyes.


    The monkey glanced at him and said, "I''m not rare, but some people are rare. I''m him, and he''s also me, but I will never do what he does!"


    "It is here that I have been oppressed for ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, ten thousand years, and I am still saying that!"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the gnashing monkey and blurted out, "you were in two!"


    I''ve heard of the fengyunsheng that Fu Yunchi, the emperor of Jin, encountered in those years. At this time, I also reacted and looked at the great saint of Qi Tian in shock.


    "Sun zhe put on the tight hoop mantra and set out on the way to the west to learn the Sutra with the Buddha Sanzang." Yan Zhaoge said almost word by word, "the great sage of Qitian is still here?"


    Sunwalker is the monkey king, and so is the great sage.


    But sunwalker is not a great saint.


    "Ha ha, of course I''m still here!" A pair of monkey''s eyes, like a mirror, in which there is fire jumping, persistent and unyielding.


    Yan Zhaoge thought: "the six eared macaque..."


    "I don''t know anything else. I want to ask you two." The great sage in front of him laughed: "but I know the existence of these six eared macaques, and I know when they are born and when they are extinct."


    "Sun Walker''s mind demon......" Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng are all in a daze.


    Although it is divided into two parts, the great sage of Qitian, who is determined to resist, continues to press down the mountain, and the sun walker who is willing to convert to Buddhism leaves here.


    But after all, Monkey King is monkey king. He is the sun walker who left. He also has two minds again.


    Unfortunately, this change was finally suppressed.


    Everything is back on track, and history goes on.


    "There is probably a shadow of Jiuyou behind it, which hinders the pure land of the central Saha and the Buddha''s transcendence." After a long breath, Yan Zhaoge looked at the great sage in front of him, and then asked, "a journey to the west is the way for Buddhism to prosper and the way for demons to die."


    Seeing the monkey stare, Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders: "well, except for my people, other ancient people''s dying disaster."


    He corrected his look: "many great saints and little saints have fallen down or been subdued. According to your words, many of them are your old brothers and good friends."


    "That sunwalker devotes himself to Buddhism. He is dedicated to Buddhism, and you always do not remember the past. In that case, it''s better for you to take this trip. Maybe you can spare more lives with mercy?"


    "How could it be so easy? It''s a situation of endless immortality."


    He looked up at the sky and was fascinated: "after the ancient times, the Taoism three Qing Dynasty was detached, but the Western Buddhism flourished, and the remaining efforts of the archaic tribes were still there, so the two sides fought for the domination of the world."


    "In the vast field of Taisu Tianli outside the thirty-three days, the great saints of all nationalities, thirty-six and seventy-two, altogether 108, divided a spirit stone left by Empress wa to mend the sky in ancient times, and then arranged a large array to block the Buddhism."


    "If you want to break through the battle, you must kill."


    "But even if you kill the great saint and the little saint who hold the spirit stone fragments, they will fly back to the field of Li Guangzhi automatically, and there will still be a chance to make a comeback."


    "There are three Lingshi left by Empress wa to mend the sky. They are exactly the number of talents of heaven, earth and people. This one is called Renyuan stone."


    "To break the strangeness of Renyuan stone, we need Diyuan stone."


    The monkey pointed to the stone inlaid on the mountain rock with a weak sense of interest: "that is the Diyuan stone, that is, the origin of my feet!"

 Chapter 1370

    "The existence above Darrow is mutually restrained, and there is little chance to fight."


    "Under Darrow and Darrow, only by me, or by that soft bone to kill, after the yuan stone fragments will be left in place, and will not fly back to the wild." The monkey''s expression is sad and angry.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng looked at each other.


    In the past, they were surprised by the circumstances, but at this moment, they paid attention to another thing at the same time.


    "Tianyuan stone..." Feng Yunsheng didn''t make a sound, but Yan Zhaoge could understand her voice.


    After calming down, Yan Zhaoge asked softly, "great sage, did you just say that it was the will of empress wa that Li Guangzhi sent down his will and spread the law to all saints?"


    Beyond the thirty-three days, taisutian, liguangzhiye, and the palace of Wa were the residence of empress wa in the past.


    When Yan Zhaoge heard of the name, he naturally came up with a guess.


    But the great sage shook his head.


    "Of course not. Empress wa has already been detached." Monkey bared his teeth: "if not for Empress WA, how could I have been born out of the stone?"


    "At that time, Li guangzhiye was in charge of the Eastern Emperor."


    Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples: "the Emperor..."


    The emperor is the legendary emperor Taiyi!


    It is the oldest and most powerful existence in the world compared with the three ancient emperors, the founder of daomen Sanqing, the second Western ancestor of Buddhism and Jiuyou primitive demons.


    However, the active times of the three emperors are too long, and the information about them is extremely rare, which makes it difficult to find out their whereabouts and specific situations.


    Although there have been many rumors, up to now, Yan Zhaoge has finally got the exact information from monkey king, the great sage of Qitian.


    The empress WA, the empress Nuwa, is as detached as the Sanqing master and Lingshan Buddha.


    Moreover, if the words of the great sage of Qitian are true, Emperor Wa''s transcendence is even before the Buddha of Tathagata.


    But I don''t know the other two of the three emperors of the ancient times. Now, what''s the situation? I don''t know if the demon family Chenshan Xinghai is still the Eastern Emperor?


    "The Eastern Emperor ruled all ethnic groups and fought against Buddhism." Yan Zhaoge sighed and said, "as a result, the Buddhism has become more and more popular Sun Jie, a Buddhist monk who helped protect the three Zang Buddhists to learn sutras from the west, broke through the formation prepared by Li Guangzhi''s field all the way under the cover of other Buddhist powers of Leiyin in the west, clearing the way for the second time of the West Buddha''s eastward spread. "


    "All the Buddhas from the west come to the east to defeat all the great saints and little saints. At the same time, the Buddha''s Dharma has been widely spread throughout the world, popularized the world, and achieved great achievements. It laid the foundation for the great rejuvenation of the pure land of the central Saha, and finally achieved the transcendence of the Buddha in Lingshan."


    He thought in his heart, "what are the roles of Western blissful pure land, daomen and Jiuyou in this process?"


    Thinking about it, he looked at Monkey King and said, "it''s said that in the middle ages, the founder of Taiqing appeared, but the founder of Sanqing should be detached together at the end of the upper ages. The old gentleman who appeared in the middle ages is..."


    Hearing this, Qi Tian didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at Yan Zhaoge with bronze mirror like eyes.


    Minghuang''s eyes, Yan Zhaoge''s scalp slightly numb: "Dasheng, what taboo is there?"


    After staring at Yan Zhaoge for a long time, the monkey smiled: "what taboo can I have?"


    "The moral God is the Supreme Lord. Otherwise, what do you think?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied frankly: "it''s not how I thought it, but since the middle ages, there have been many guesses and legends. Nowadays, no one knows the truth except for a few."


    There are many rumors about Laojun, and there are many kinds of them.


    Comparatively speaking, there are three popular sayings.


    First of all, it is indeed the moral God of the founder of Taiqing, but for some reason, he who should have been detached stays in the world, or has been detached and returned to the world for unknown reasons.


    Second, it''s not the real morality of Taiqing, but the demons of Taishang!


    Before the opening of heaven and earth, in the congenial Hongmeng, Taiqing moral Tianzun occupied the position of a ancestor devil, incarnated himself as a celestial devil, and beheaded the number of demons.


    Along with him was Amitabha, the Lord of the Western Paradise. He was incarnated as a shapeless demon and occupied the position of one more ancestor.


    The evil way was cut two times in a row, which greatly damaged its vitality. Later, it was often targeted by other parties. It was because the Taoist priest had been demonized most of the time in this world.


    The moral heaven is transformed into the supreme heaven devil and Amitabha Buddha into the formless heaven devil. They are all incarnations, not separate bodies.


    However, with the transcendence of moral respect, few people have known the details of whether the supernatural demons have changed from virtual to real and become independent individuals.


    Therefore, in the middle ages, the immoral God that should have been detached was transformed into taishanglaojun, which caused some people to guess that it was actually transformed by taishangtianmo.


    As for the third statement, it''s speculation. It''s actually Duobao Tianzun.


    In the war of the ancient Fengshen era, Duobao Tianzun, the first disciple of the upper Qing Dynasty, was swept away by a putuan of Daode Tianzun, and his whereabouts are unknown.


    There are many rumors about him.


    One of them is Laozi''s transformation of Hu.


    In this legend, Duobao Taoist was later the leader of the central Saha world in the middle ages, the Buddha of Lingshan, the Buddha of Sakyamuni!


    Another rumor is that there is a contradiction between the present age of Laojun in the middle ancient era and the transcendence of Sanqing in the upper ancient era, so it is speculated that the present age of Laojun in the middle ancient era is actually the result of Duobao Tianzun.


    In this rumor, the first apprentice of the upper Qing Dynasty succeeded in inheriting the inheritance of Yuqing and Taiqing together, and finally landed on daruo.


    It is still a mystery why he became the supreme monarch instead of the moral God.


    The existence of Darrow is too mysterious for the general public, so all kinds of rumors and conjectures are also rampant.


    "Moral God is the Supreme Lord..." The monkey repeated it again, but he turned around and said, "but it''s too much for Laojun. It''s not a moral God."


    Yan Zhaoge, after meditating in his heart, nodded: "it''s true that the symbol of the founder of Yuqing comes from nothing, the symbol of the founder of Shangqing comes from nothing, and the founder of Taiqing exists from nothing, so only he, even if detached, will still leave a figure in the world, not the original, but not the individual, not the avatar."


    "Hey, that''s it." Said the monkey, not very angry.


    Feng Yunsheng then asked, "I want to ask you about the existence of Da Luo in your time. What are the existence of Da Luo? Zhunti Taoist, Amitabha Buddha, the God of freedom. In addition to empress Wa and empress Dong, another empress Xi, how are they? "


    "Quasi Taoist?" Suddenly the monkey was silent, and then he began to laugh. The laughter was filled with the complex emotions that made people tremble again.


    Angry, unwilling, sad, desolate


    "He''s out of his way!" Qi Tian Da Sheng laughs at me: "that''s what you just told me!"

 Chapter 1371

    In the wild laughter, how much anger, how much sadness.


    In such an environment, the monkey''s wild laughter makes people''s scalp numb.


    But in Yan Zhao''s heart, there was surprise, but there was also unexpected feeling.


    If we must compare the two contradictory psychological states, we are afraid that the latter one is more.


    It was mentioned by Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Ge just now. Monkey didn''t know his great power, but only Lingshan Buddha at the end of the middle ages.


    In monkey''s words, it clearly shows a secret.


    In the ancient times, the zhunti Taoist was the master of the central pure land of Saha, the Buddha of Lingshan and the Buddha of Sakyamuni!


    "Teacher?!"


    Early in the outside to hear, as if engraved in the time and space of that roar, now as if once again in the ear ring.


    If we say that the monkeys here have never bowed their heads to the Buddha, have been suppressed here, and have never been liberated.


    Those who can be called teachers by him are naturally not close to master Sanzang.


    There is only one such existence, that is, the former great sage Monkey King''s mentor, the legendary Bodhi master.


    From ancient times to the present, the most popular rumor about founder of fangcunshan and sanxingdong Bodhi in Lingtai is that he was the incarnation of one of the second ancestors of western religion in the ancient times.


    After the ancient times, few of the zhunti Taoists are now living and their whereabouts are unknown.


    Now, in contrast to what the great sage of Qi Tian said, there is no doubt that the zhunti Taoist is the Bodhi ancestor who is his teacher.


    The Bodhi guru who taught him how to learn is the Tathagata Buddha who suppressed him here!


    The monkey''s mood at the moment is rather complicated.


    In addition to anger and unyielding, but also mixed with disappointment and sadness.


    "Therefore, he would have denounced Buddha Tathagata as a liar before, and he had cheated him from the beginning." Feng Yunsheng sighed, and his mood became low.


    Yan Zhaoge gently grabbed her hand and shook her head: "the loser is the emperor."


    This may be the real sad place of Monkey King.


    Every man is innocent and blameless.


    As he was transformed by the Yuan Stone, he can decipher the singularity of the Yuan Stone, which is his inherent value, and he can not refuse the fate imposed on him.


    The Eastern Emperor set up the array with Yuan Stone, and the Buddhism would break the array with Yuan Stone.


    So he turned into a zhunti Taoist of the Buddha of Lingshan, then into a Bodhi guru, and secretly accepted Monkey King as an apprentice.


    It''s a pity that the great sage of Qitian didn''t devote himself to Buddhism.


    Although Bodhi is his mentor, he wants to break the formation and take the fragments of Yuan Stone, which means fighting with many old friends and killing each other.


    No matter which side of Sun Wukong''s personal position is biased, he can''t accept that.


    As far as Yan Zhaoge knows, there are many differences between some legends in the world and those of novelists in his memory.


    Among them, the most remarkable one is the other demons who were the Seven Saints at that time. They died under the sun Walker stick!


    The great saint of pingtian, the ox demon, left his life that year, which was a lucky result.


    Qi Tian''s great sage was suppressed here. He was isolated from the world and had limited knowledge of the outside world. However, if he thought about what might happen on the way to the west, he would be furious and angry.


    And unfortunately, most of his guesses came true.


    Although not all of the great sages of the demons were killed or injured, most of them were robbed.


    According to Yan Zhaoge''s conjecture, the emperor should pay more attention to the Diyuan stone.


    It''s a pity that Tathagata Buddha is better than others.


    In the defeat of the emperor, all the archaic clans, except the people, were really hurt.


    And the central pure land of SAHA became prosperous, and the Buddhism became prosperous. Finally, the Buddha also succeeded in breaking away and winning the most incisively and vividly.


    Fortunately, the Eastern Emperor was resolute enough. The strong man broke his wrist and led all the families to retreat into the star sea of Chenshan mountain.


    After many years of recuperation, the demon family finally gradually recovered, so in recent years, it was born again, to fight for more Qi.


    It''s a pity that the great sage of Qitian was still suppressed here.


    "Please forgive me, great saint." Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng both sighed. In this case, they couldn''t think of any way to comfort Monkey King.


    It''s hypocritical to say that we feel the same way.


    "The seal here is so strong that we can''t break it." Yan Zhaoge said after slightly pondering, "if not, I''ll try to tell the emperor about you."


    That said, but it''s hard to say how it turns out.


    Whether the emperor knew that the great sage of Qitian was still suppressed here, Yan Zhaoge was not sure.


    Let him guess, mostly know.


    But even if you know whether to let the monkey out, it''s really unknown.


    Because the seal here is reserved by the detached Buddha.


    Although he was an opponent at that time, since Buddha Tathagata had been detached, the matter had already been revealed, for fear that no one would want to provoke him to come back to the world.


    It''s proper to take it up and put it down and look forward to the future based on the current situation.


    Today''s rival is someone else.


    It''s just like everyone''s attitude towards today''s taishanglaojun.


    Although it''s hard to predict, it''s possible to let go of it, just as it was in the great disillusionment.


    But if it''s not a last resort, or it''s certain that the income will be greater than the risk, otherwise no one will kill the whole Taoist inheritance, at best, it''s just to suppress the restrictions.


    When the Tianting temple was robbed in the great disillusionment of that year, the legitimate family of the three Qing Dynasty was in trouble, which originally originated from the Taoist family''s internal turmoil.


    Although Yan Zhaoge deeply suspected that the civil strife was likely to be instigated by others, and there was the shadow of other forces behind it, but after all, it was still separated from each other, not everyone directly destroyed the Taoism.


    It seems to take a lot of effort, but at the end of the day, I''m still afraid of the great master of Sanqing who has been detached.


    Especially when Lao Jun is still here.


    It''s just that my mind is too unpredictable.


    In the same way, no one knows whether the release of the great sage of Qi Tian will offend the Buddha who is already detached.


    "No need." Monkey eyes burning: "so many years, my grandson has his own way, but there are some difficulties."


    "If you really want to help my grandson, you just need to find some help for me."


    "You two dolls can''t do it on their own. They must be my family. If they are your people, they can''t do it until they have the spirit of their own."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and raises his eyebrows slightly.


    How clever is monkey king''s mind? Seeing this, he laughs: "think I want to find a substitute for the dead? That''s too small for my grandson. "


    "Please make it clear." Yan Zhaoge bows his hand.


    "My grandson really wants to borrow their body for a use, but not for me, but to give them a great chance." Sun monkey''s eyes were burning: "I gave up all my accomplishments and gave them away!"


    "They have to be made, I have to be free!"


    The great sage looked up at the sky and said, "the Tathagata old man taught me in the past, but now I give up everything I learned from him!"


    "I''m not afraid of it. Thousands of years, thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, tens of thousands of years!"


    "Must also get a detached, go to find my that teacher again, say well with him!"

 Chapter 1372

    I am no exception to the numerous powerful people who seek to transcend.


    Why the purpose was not important in the past, but now I want to transcend, not for any other reason, not in the transcend itself, just to find the old Tathagata again, on justice!


    It''s better to have a persistent mind and a constant anger.


    No matter what the world says about me, this life is to live a happy life!


    The flame in the monkey''s eyes seemed to spray out, forming a situation of burning the sky.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng look at the great sage in front of them, and their expressions become solemn.


    We''ll start again.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to say.


    It''s not just a thousand, ten thousand, or even longer years of austerity, but it also means that everything is uncertain.


    It''s monkey king who was born in Diyuan stone. But who can guarantee that he will become the body of today''s Da Luo again?


    Who can guarantee that he will surpass?


    The extreme assumption is that it is not impossible for half of them to die prematurely and die of natural or man-made disasters.


    But the monkey in front of him didn''t seem to hesitate.


    For him, success or failure is better than being suppressed here without liberation!


    "No freedom, no death, no fear..." Yan Zhaoge sighed and looked at Qisheng: "I will try to help you find the right person."


    The great sage of heaven also looked at him, and only after a long time did he say, "you are not afraid of being angry, Tathagata? Although he is detached, it is not impossible for him to come back. "


    "That''s right, but it doesn''t necessarily annoy Buddha." Yan Zhaoge smiled: "frankly speaking, if it is certain to annoy Buddha, I really want to think about it."


    "It''s not that I''m afraid, but that I''m not alone. I''m full and my family is not hungry." He turned his head and took a look at fengyunsheng: "I have family, friends and colleagues, so I need to think about them."


    "If I''m as alone as you are, I will do some things even if I may offend Buddha."


    Yan Zhaoge said calmly, "I''m no exception to the common sense of seeking benefits and avoiding harm, but not everything needs to be measured before we do it."


    "Sometimes, I''m also wayward. I want to have a good time!"


    The monkey stared at him. After a long time, he began to ask, "how do you two dolls come here?"


    "In fact, they are entrusted by others." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he replied truthfully: "the entrusted person only said that he suppressed some existence here, and entrusted me to see who it was, but he didn''t want to be the great saint you."


    "By whom?" asked the monkey


    Yan Zhaoge pondered for a while, and replied, "I''m one of the four masters of Taoism, your majesty, eternal life in Antarctica."


    "The old man of the Antarctic fairy......" Qi Tian Da Sheng looks up and thinks for a while.


    Shao Qing, with a smile on his hairy face, said, "no matter whether your doll is true or false, you have helped me this time, my grandson will thank you."


    "But I don''t know that the person you are looking for is limited by the level of cultivation realm? Is there a requirement for quantity? " Yan Zhaoge asked.


    Qi Tian Da Sheng put his hair claws: "the higher the cultivation realm, the less the number of nature. For example, if you have the strength of her realm, one person is enough."


    In other words, when the cultivation level is low, more people are needed to share it.


    "OK, I''ll take it down." Yan Zhaoge nods.


    "Monkey asked:" just then that girl told a story, only about the Tathagata old son detached, after what happened


    Yan Zhaoge frets in his heart: "there are many things that can''t be said."


    After he picked up the middle ages, he talked about the important things before and after the great disillusionment of the new era. The more monkeys listened, the bigger their eyes widened.


    "Hahaha, although the Tathagata elder is detached, his own orthodoxy has also been defeated!" Qi Tian Da Sheng laughs: "Maitreya could have walked the road of Rulai lao''er normally, but he must have been hit by someone and blocked the original road, so he was forced to go other ways. Rulai lao''er''s orthodoxy has completely changed his face!"


    "When I think about it, Amitabha Buddha''s ancestor is not very similar. It is the old man who lights the lamp that most likely broke Maitreya''s original path."


    Qi Tian said with a sneer, "I went all the way to the soft bone and destroyed many of my fellow lives. I think most of the fragments of Yuan stone fell into the pure land of central Saha. For example, lao''er chaotuo, mostly passed them to Maitreya, and now it has become the foundation of his Maitreya."


    "Now the white lotus pure land''s wish force Buddha light gathers, the root lies in the human Yuan Stone?" Yan Zhaoge suddenly thought: "however, the pure land of Bailian is now linked with the demon family. There may be some pieces of Yuan Stone left in the demon family''s hands at the beginning..."


    After hearing of the existence of wuliangtianzun, the monkey said, "what''s the way of this guy? How can you get Tianyuan stone? However, just a few people are the most suspected, and can''t escape one of them. "


    Yan Zhaoge really feels that this trip to wuxingshan is worth it.


    In the mouth of the great sage in front of him, he learned a lot of Mishin.


    He felt that the fog between himself and history was fading.


    Of course, what monkey king said, even if there is no falsehood, is limited to what he knows, not necessarily the historical truth.


    But for Yan Zhaoge, it is very valuable.


    Because he can compare and verify with many information he has.


    Many intelligence clues that were once scattered or seemingly useless are now shining.


    "Dasheng, I''m sorry to say goodbye to you. Take care of yourself."


    It''s not a short time to stay at the foot of the five elements mountain. Even if there are people from the pure land of Western bliss outside, it''s far more than an hour.


    It will take time for the two of you to leave, and Yan Zhaoge will leave.


    "After so many years, it''s rare for you two dolls to come in and talk with me. I''ll feel sad again as soon as you go." The monkey scratched his face and scratched his ear: "go, go, go back quickly."


    Yan Zhaoge clapped his head and said, "by the way, in addition to the fight against Buddha, there is the great saint Bull Demon King of pingtian. You need me to contact him and tell him about you?"


    Hearing the name of fighting to defeat Buddha, the fierce and angry fire appeared in the eyes of the great sage in the sky.


    To him, the Buddha is like a scar of the past and an eternal shame.


    However, after hearing the name of the great saint of pingtian, the fire disappeared in his eyes and he sighed with regret.


    When Feng Yunsheng told many legends about his journey to the west, he mentioned the story of the ox demon family.


    "Don''t say, don''t say!" Qi Tian''s great sage said with remorse, "now I have no face to see him, tell him and lie to him when my grandson makes up a lie."


    "When did I kill that soft bone myself?" the monkey gnawed his teeth. "I went to talk to him face to face, to explain to the old brothers before me."


    "Well, I won''t say." Yan Zhaoge spread out his hands, and then said positively, "take care of the great sage. My husband and wife have left."


    Qi Tian Da Sheng jumped to the rock, built a canopy, and watched Yan Zhaoge and his wife go away.


    "My eyes are right, aren''t they?" He mumbled to himself.

 Chapter 1373

    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng are walking among the mountains. Looking back, they can still see the bright eyes like bronze mirrors, shaking and twinkling.


    At last, they waved goodbye and went out of wuxingshan together.


    "Zhao Ge, it seems that Qi Tian''s great sage is looking at you. It seems that Don''t have a secret


    Walking on the road, Feng Yunsheng frowned and asked with some uncertainty.


    "Well, you''re right." Yan Zhaoge nodded: "he seems to see some problems that I didn''t find before."


    "I don''t know what he saw, but I can probably guess what it was about."


    "Laojun......"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a long murky breath: "unlike other people, you can''t get to see Lao Jun in person. At best, you can say hello to Li at a distance and talk politely at most."


    "The great sage of the demon family, it is said that he actually had contact with the old gentleman at that time."


    "I can''t say that he is the most famous one among the immortals, but he must be far from the ordinary people."


    Feng Yunsheng hears the words and says, "that is to say, in the eyes of the great sage of Qi Tian, you Is it related to Laojun? "


    "In fact, I had some conjectures earlier, but the thinking has not been straightened out. The reaction of Qi Tian Da Sheng today is just another circumstantial evidence." "Yan Zhaoge youyou said:" remember I told you that I felt that I was more adept at learning the unique skills of the Qing Dynasty, faster and deeper understanding


    Feng Yun Sheng nodded, "I remember."


    "It''s just one thing, but it''s nothing special." Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders: "it''s hard to say the talent of the martial arts in understanding."


    His father Yandi and Taiyi Huayun have been living together for thousands of years, but they are also warm to cultivate and make knives.


    For Yandi, there is not much difference in the cultivation of Yuqing and Taiqing. There is no unique advantage in the cultivation of Taiqing.


    Between consanguinity, may be inherited physical talent.


    But for martial arts, or for a certain kind of martial arts, the talent in understanding has nothing to do with the blood, mostly because of the individual spirit.


    For example, most of the "Sikong Qings" affected by the fragmentation of the Tianyuan stone are gifted with excellent intelligence, but they have no blood relationship with them.


    So it is not true to assume that Taiyi Huayun''s "intergenerational inheritance" affects Yan Zhaoge.


    It''s a talent for martial arts. Yanzhaoge is yanzhaoge, Yandi is Yandi. They have nothing to do with each other.


    From ancient times to the present, it is very common for someone to be very good at a certain martial art and be naturally handy.


    This is what many of the most proud of nature have come to. Similar advantages are one of the capital that they can get out of the masses.


    For example, Yan Xingtang, di Qinglian, HD Xuan, and longxingquan, as well as Yin Shiyang, long Xueji, Nie Jingshen, yuezhenbei, Yu Ye, he Mian, etc., are all gifted with higher understanding of Kendo than ordinary people.


    Among them, although long Xueji and Yu Ye are related to HD Xuan and long Xingquan, the benefits are more due to the higher level of instruction, influence and teaching.


    Most of the talents in the understanding of Kendo are still their own good foundation.


    Therefore, Yan Zhaoge''s extra sensitivity to the unique learning of the Qing Dynasty is not so inconceivable.


    At best, others only have amazing understanding of one or one kind of martial arts, while he exaggerates to have amazing understanding of all the martial arts inherited in a whole line.


    However, one thing can be a coincidence. If we look at it together with more relevant coincidences, it''s hard to believe it. It''s all accidental.


    At least, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t believe it.


    "Don''t talk about us, my Lord. I''m afraid all the powerful people, such as emperor Donghuang, infinite Buddha and Maitreya Buddha, can''t guess."


    Yan Zhaoge murmured to himself, "it''s hard to tell whether my current situation is related to Laojun."


    "It''s his majesty, who lives in Antarctica, who may have seen something. No wonder he asked me to come down Wuxing mountain."


    Obviously, if it is necessary to say that someone doesn''t worry about offending the Buddha of Lingshan mountain who has already been detached, it must also be the founder of Sanqing and empress Nuwa who have already been detached!


    If Yan Zhaoge is really involved in the arrangement of the Supreme Lord, regardless of whether he is planning or not, then he runs to the foot of the Wuxing mountain, and his activities are obviously much more comfortable than others, so he doesn''t have to worry about offending Buddha Tathagata, who is already detached.


    Of course, this is only relative.


    It''s to speculate with the truth of human relationship in this world.


    However, the Buddha and the founder of Sanqing are not able to use the common sense of the world to speculate about their existence.


    So there are still risks, big or small, no one can give a precise judgment.


    "Your Majesty may not know the truth of Wuxing mountain in that year, but this is the existence of Buddha''s personal suppression. It''s certainly not easy. Your majesty received the news and wanted to find out, so he put me on the spot."


    Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples and said with a wry smile.


    "But you are still here." Feng Yunsheng said softly, "and at great risk, he promised to help the great saint Zhang Luo get out of trouble."


    Yan Zhaoge was silent for a while and smiled: "just now, at the foot of Wuxing mountain, what I said to Dasheng is not a scene word, not a beautiful word, but my real idea."


    Feng Yunsheng nodded, "I can hear that."


    "I''m a man of limited moral standards, to be honest with the facts." "Most of the time, I think I''m realistic," Yan said softly


    "It''s best to be able to do things that benefit others and self-interest, but apart from some specific people, if I can only choose the same between self-interest and self-interest, I mostly choose self-interest."


    "I often do all these things, which are to seek benefits and avoid disadvantages, and to care about gains and losses."


    Yan Zhaoge laughed at himself first, then the smile converged and pointed to his heart: "but sometimes, in the face of some things, I will have a little boy who loves to dream in my heart, and suddenly jump out willfully."


    This is now, this is the moment.


    Monkey King!


    In the memory of a long time ago, it was his idol of Yan Zhaoge''s childhood!


    Even if later he read many books and learned a lot of materials, those information told him that his childhood idol was not perfect.


    In those stories, the monkey didn''t make a big trouble in the heaven, let alone play three circles.


    Even the gate of Lingxiao hall was stopped by one day.


    Later, in the story of the journey to the west, the soldiers moved everywhere.


    Yan Zhaoge knew that in that story, in that original novel, maybe he was telling a story about holding on to the ape and the horse. It was a story about satirizing the current politics with original intention


    Many of his impressions of Monkey King come from the projection and supplement of his personal feelings, not even the original image of monkey king in the story, which is constantly erased by his own feelings, constantly added advantages, and all the things that affect the image are selectively ignored, instead, the brain added a lot of nonexistent plays


    But for yanzhaoge, those are not things!


    Other things can be rational, but this is not the case!


    Even if it is said to be brain powder, he is too lazy to manage.


    For Yan Zhaoge, he even rejected the monkey who came out of Wuxing mountain.


    In his mind, he was fearless that day, fighting against heaven and earth, never giving up, never compromising. A monkey hit all the heavens with a stick, stepped on the South Gate of heaven, and overturned the Lingxiao hall, which was the great hero of the heaven!


    This is a previous life.


    In this life, Yan Zhaoge, who has read many books and records of the library of Tianting temple, knows that in this world, the once great sage Monkey King is the immortal demon who has made a real havoc in Tianting temple and has nothing to do with the vertical and horizontal of the heavens!


    Therefore, Yan Zhaoge felt even more sad that he was finally turned into a sun Walker and became a Buddha in the West.


    Now, knowing the truth of the five elements in the world, Yan Zhaoge''s comfort and joy are far from his indifference.


    So as Feng Yunsheng said, he came to the Wuxing mountain after all.


    Not only here, but also help the monkey!


    For other things, he may still be willful and indulgent, but this matter is especially determined!

 Chapter 1374

    Feng Yunsheng looks at Yan Zhaoge, more and more soft, and his mouth is smiling.


    She said softly, "whatever you want to do, I will follow you."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at her, and her eyes became soft. She joked, "let others hear you. You will be said to have no idea."


    "I don''t listen to what others say. I listen to what you say. It''s a decision I make by myself. It''s my own opinion. What do I do with others?" Feng Yunsheng squints at him: "may you live in a little boy, but not a little girl in my heart?"


    Yan Zhaoge said, "of course, I have to be cheap."


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    Back on the original road, they came out of the ground of Wuxing mountain together. Feng Yunsheng felt the change of the flow of spirit and the change of the void outside the world: "the war seems to have subsided gradually, just in line with our original plan. If we leave during this period of time, we will be afraid of change."


    The strong of the pure land of Western blissful suddenly intruded into the pure land of Bailian, causing confusion to the original layout of the pure land of Bailian.


    Even if they are repelled, the two sides will retreat and pursue, as well as coordinate the aftermath, which will lead to a vacuum here.


    With the passage of time, after the situation in Bailian pure land is stabilized again, the vacuum in this respect will disappear. It is very difficult for Yan Zhaoge and his wife to leave again.


    At that time, those who were strong in the pure land of Bailian relaxed their spirits and formed a high degree of control over this place again. Let alone the evacuation of Yan Zhaoge and other two people, who simply hid in the shelter world, could be found.


    "Yes, let''s leave as soon as possible." Yan Zhaoge nodded and flew to the outside of the shelter.


    Feng Yunsheng followed him and asked, "you have a specific idea to help the saint out of trouble?"


    Yan Zhaoge said: "there are already some ideas, but there are still many things to think about when implementing them."


    "My Beiming separation is a good choice."


    Feng Yunsheng had some thoughts: "your separation from the north is not the existence of the powerful quintessence, but with the power of Taotie and Kunpeng, you have integrated and refined a variety of top demon blood, and cultivated the method of change."


    "As you said before, you slip into the world where the demons live and multiply with the North underworld and change into demons. Many demons don''t see any flaws."


    "Are you trying to refine the blood of the monkey demon and then change it into a monkey body?" Feng Yunsheng can''t help crying and laughing: "although the great sage has been suppressed, you can''t deceive him. Other demon families can''t see your changes. The great sage of Qitian can definitely see it."


    Yan Zhaoge said easily, "I''m not going to cheat him. Everything is on the surface."


    "Since the great sage of Qi Tian said that not only his peers can, but also the people with Wuji spirit, it means that he doesn''t care whether it must be the same monkey demon that gets this chance."


    "It''s important for him that someone can inherit his golden body, but he doesn''t care who inherits it." Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "of course, that fight won the Buddha''s word."


    Feng Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "yes, if he could, he would prefer someone or demon who had nothing to do with him to inherit this opportunity. After all, it''s actually related to the zhunti Taoist, that is, the Buddha of Tathagata. The great sage of Qi Tian himself resists this. He should cut off his own past life. He doesn''t want those who are related to him to receive the benefits of Buddha of Tathagata again. "


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "yes, but for me, the cause and effect of this son comes from the great sage. I don''t need to mind at all."


    "The little boy in your heart just jumped out and touched me." Feng Yun Sheng looked at him with a smile. "Now it''s all over again. Isn''t the contrast too great?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "it''s not good. I will help the great sage, too. But since it may be good, I don''t need to extrapolate, do I? Of course, we have to use our brains. "


    "It''s such a great chance. It won''t come true. A group of monkey demons who are not related to me?"


    As he walked along, he said, "even if it is really cheap for other monkeys, it is necessary to deceive them, take them in, and use them for my own use. But it''s a waste of time. It''s better for me to separate myself and devour the blood of the demonized monkeys, and then change them by myself."


    "The only problem is that although I am a martial saint in the nine realms, I am still too low for the great sage to bear."


    Whether it''s Beiming''s self cultivation to improve the realm, or looking for someone else to cultivate Beiming''s self cultivation in the same way, you need to be young.


    "I''m looking forward to that lazy guy. Maybe I can make a fool of him this time." Yan Zhaoge felt his chin and said, "this guy is so lazy all day long. He is more comfortable than us."


    Feng Yunsheng shakes his head and laughs: "you look more like a child with Pan Pan Pan."


    Yan Zhaoge turned his mouth and sneered at himself: "people are cat slaves, I am panda slaves, tut, or I feel very upset."


    "Panpan''s cultivation realm is still low. He and your Beiming separate body can''t hold the golden body of the great sage, can they?" Feng Yunsheng said as he reflected and turned to Yan Zhaoge.


    "Well, I guess we want to go together." Yan Zhaoge met her eyes and nodded: "this may be an opportunity for jun''er and her son. However, the devil''s way is strange. We need to plan carefully and prepare patiently so as not to give each other a chance instead, which will lead the wolf into the house."


    Feng Yunsheng nodded in silence: "yes, it''s always safe."


    Two people out of the obscuration, in the outer universe void, can clearly feel that now here is a desolation.


    Although the original universe was empty, there were still various subtle changes, running silently according to its own track.


    But at the moment, the nearby void is full of desolation.


    Although the War didn''t affect the world, such as the shelter world, a battle at the level of Da Luo Tianxian still had the destructive power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, leaving a long-standing scar on the pure land of white lotus.


    Looking around, we can still see the Buddha''s light shining in one side of the universe, but we lost the feeling of being one.


    Although it is still dense, like a blue lamp, it has a faint sense of loneliness.


    However, with the passage of time, the little lights gradually re connected with each other and expanded at a speed that can be clearly identified by the naked eye.


    "The pure land of white lotus is constantly restoring its control over many Buddhist lands on the ground." Yan Zhaoge said: "they unite with the demon clan to drive out the Western blissful pure land worshipers, such as fighting against Buddha, and they are bound to reclaim and regroup."


    "Let''s go before they turn around." Feng Yun Sheng said.


    They are constantly shuttling through time and space, going to the pure land of white lotus.


    The barrier between the universe reappears. After crossing it, Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng finally step into the boundless void outside the world.


    "By the way, your majesty, you need to reply." Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples.

 Chapter 1375

    "From beginning to end, as it should be." Listen to Yan Zhaoge to mention the eternal emperor of Antarctica, and Feng Yunsheng will say.


    The trust between the two sides is still limited, and Lingqing, the superior of Yueyao Taiyin, knows it well. He didn''t ask for the contact method of Yan Zhaoge and others, but left her way to contact them.


    Yan Zhaoge, together with Feng Yunsheng, made a legend in the boundless void outside the country and contacted Ling Qing.


    After passing the time and place of the meeting again, Yan Zhaoge and his wife went on their way again.


    After arriving at the appointed place in advance, Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng are still hiding their whereabouts and waiting for the other party to arrive.


    Yan and Zhao are good at concealing their own breath, while Feng Yunsheng is also good at this way after he has integrated some martial arts secrets of respecting Jian instanhua on the dark Yao Luo GUI.


    In the Jiuyao of the new Kunlun in the past, Jian instantaneous Hua, a senior of the dark Yao Luo GUI, has always been specialized in assassinating. He is well versed in concealing and lurking nature. Although he is extremely violent when he comes out of the sword, he is quiet and deep after he receives the sword, especially good at attracting people''s eyes and ears.


    They waited patiently. After a long time, there was a flash of light from afar.


    However, the brilliance is not as cold and quiet as the bright moonlight, but as the rising sun.


    Seeing this, Yan Zhaoge and his wife looked at each other and said: "well Alpine? "


    It is clear that the comer is not the sun on the sun, but the sun on the sun!


    The one who has been called Yan Zhaoge secretly on alert.


    When the sun came to a close stop, the golden radiance dissipated, revealing the figure of a man in white. It was the cold.


    He looked leisurely, with his hands behind his back, and looked around at the empty space of the universe. He did not worry and waited patiently.


    Feng Yunsheng''s line of sight turned to look over, Yan Zhaoge touched his chin.


    It''s no coincidence that Ling Qing came to contact before.


    Gao Han has a little self-knowledge. We all know that his impression on Yan Zhaoge, Chen Xuanzong, yuezhenbei and others is really poor to a certain extent.


    When he comes, he will naturally cause Yan Zhaoge and others to be on serious alert and even refuse to contact.


    So before that, he stayed out of the business and Ling Qing came to contact Yan Zhaoge and them.


    But now he''s back on his own.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face showed a thoughtful look, and after a moment said, "let''s be generous. Since the other party has come here, it will be the first time we see him."


    After all, they appeared in the void in front of the cold.


    Gao Han immediately noticed. Looking over, he saw Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng. There was a slight smile on his face: "it''s better to see each other than to hear a hundred things. The virtuous couple is indeed a dragon and Phoenix."


    "I''m flattered by the sun." Yan Zhaoge''s expression was as usual, but there was no difference: "I want to say thanks to you. The sun seal you made in those days helped me through many difficulties in the past."


    This is the first real meeting between the two sides.


    But God knows that they know each other better than many people around them all the year round.


    Gao Han smiled: "this is to bury Gao Mou. When he was in the lower boundary of that side, his luggage stood for peaches, and the cicada broke away. It''s really a big joke."


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t ask why Gao Han came here instead of Lingqing. He said directly, "my husband and my wife have entered the pure land of Bailian and the world of concealment. They happen to come from the authentic strong Buddhist in the pure land of bliss in the west, which makes the pure land of Bailian in chaos. The time is unexpectedly abundant, so we spent more time before we left."


    "At this time, your majesty and we all know about the long life of Antarctica." Gao Han nodded: "the leader is nanwudou who defeats the Buddha. The Maitreya in the pure land of white lotus can''t stand the Buddha. No one can stop him. Later, it was the great saint of the demon family, the Bull Demon King, who just stopped nanwudou from defeating the Buddha."


    "Since then, more people and horses have been mobilized in the pure land of Bailian, and other powerful demons have arrived. When nanwudu defeated the Buddhas and the Lords of the pure land of blissful in the west, they found that they could not get a bargain, so they left the pure land of Bailian."


    He smiled and said, "this is something that everyone had not expected before, but the result is good for us."


    Previously, in order to protect Yan Zhaoge from sneaking into the pure land of Bailian to cover the travel world, he and zunling Qing on Yueyao Taiyin also made some moves in the pure land of Bailian, with the intention of attracting the attention of Buddhism.


    The eternal emperor of Antarctica even showed some traces in order to contain each other.


    Normally, if there is no pure land of Western bliss, it will take a lot of effort for them to escape successfully.


    With the invasion of Western blissful pure land on a larger scale, it is much easier for them to escape from the cold.


    "As your majesty, the eternal life of Antarctica expected, the foot of Wuxing mountain did suppress one person." Yan Zhaoge calmly gives the answer: "Yan is lucky enough to get down to the bottom of Wuxing mountain and find out what it is."


    "It was Monkey King, Monkey King, the great sage of heaven, who was suppressed there."


    Hearing the answer, Gao Han''s eyes flashed at once: "Qi Tian Da Sheng? There are two great saints in heaven? You should know that nanwudu''s victory over Buddha is actually the result of the achievement of the great sage Qitian, right


    He gently raised his eyebrows: "or is there a six eared macaque between the two of them that can be falsely true in the legend?"


    "It''s sun zhe who gets scriptures to become a Buddha. The six eared macaque is transformed by his mind." Yan Zhaoge said slowly, "the great sage of Qitian, after being suppressed at the foot of Wuxing mountain from the very beginning, has never escaped."


    "The great sage of heaven is monkey king, and sunwalker is also Monkey King, but sunwalker is not the great sage of heaven."


    Yan Zhaoge said it was mysterious, but Gao Han understood it immediately.


    "When the three hidden Buddhas helped him escape from the repression, the monkey king was divided into two parts?" There was also something unexpected about the cold. There was an interested look on his face: "no wonder, no wonder..."


    He bowed his head and chuckled: "the great sage of Qitian was transformed by the stone of Diyuan, one of the three talents left by Nvwa''s mother to mend the sky. It can control the wonderful changes of the stone of human yuan. In the past, the demons of the middle ancient era put up a big array to stop the spread of Western Buddhism to the East, which used the beauty of the stone of human yuan, but was hit by the great sage of Qitian who devoted himself to Buddhism."


    "The demons are excited, but they can only watch the thousand mile dike destroyed in the ant nest, and finally the small crack becomes an irreparable gap until they are defeated."


    Gao Han shook his head repeatedly: "Qi Tian Da Sheng, who has always been violent, completely fell to the pure land of central Saha, which was widely spread in that year, which made many people feel incredible. But he didn''t think about it. It was the result."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said with a smile, "to be honest, I thought it was one of the real and fake monkey kings in those days. Whether it was true or not, one of them was suppressed there."


    "This time back, there is another unsolved mystery, which has also been answered by the great sage of heaven." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile.

 Chapter 1376

    "I wish to hear the details." Gao Han smiled and made a gesture of "please" to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "to suppress the great sage of Qitian at the foot of Wuxing mountain, the Buddha of Lingshan who has already been detached is the same as Amitabha Buddha, that is to say, the zhunti Taoist who introduced the Taoist and taught the second ancestor of the West."


    "In the ancient times, the second leader of western religion, zhunti Taoist, the great sage of Qitian, the benefactor of Bodhi, and now Buddha Sakyamuni Buddha..."


    Facing the cold and suddenly bright eyes, Yan Zhaoge calmly looked at each other: " These three are the same. "


    "I''m sure to mention you..." Cold slightly looked up, a little trance: "this is really another public case to do understanding."


    There are many mysteries in the world, among which the most famous ones are basically related to the existence of the great Luo.


    For example, why did the Grand Master of Taiqing morality, who was supposed to be detached at the end of the ancient era, incarnate as taishanglaojun again?


    Because it''s too far away. It used to be the founder of Sanqing, the second ancestor of Western Buddhism and the third emperor of the ancient times. What is it now? Is it still alive?


    And What is the origin of Buddha in Lingshan?


    At first glance, this seems to be a little nonsense.


    But it is a question that has puzzled many people, especially after the ancient era, when the middle ancient era, the central Saha pure land came into being.


    The reason is very simple. Before Sakyamuni Buddha, the leader of the great Leiyin temple in the Western Lingshan mountain, all the strong people above the great Luo in the world were born from the nature. Before the creation of heaven and earth, they had been born in the chaos of Hongmeng.


    Whether it''s the founder of Sanqing, the three emperors of Taigu, or the second ancestor of Western Buddhism, or the six great ancestors of the devil Kingdom, there is no exception.


    There used to be many inborn creatures, not necessarily all of them are above Darrow.


    But above Darrow are all innate beings.


    They control the principles of the world, and open up the heaven and earth of creation, and even create and teach all the postnatal creatures.


    Under the fairyland, all are human beings.


    There are four realms of immortals, no leakage of real immortals, quiet and mysterious immortals, too empty and Yuan immortals, and Da Luo immortals.


    Above the great Luo, that is, above the fairyland, it is mysterious and mysterious, hard to describe, hard to describe, only a word of "Tao".


    It is called Daojing.


    And the existence above Darrow is also known as Tao Zu.


    Daozu was born before heaven and earth, until the master of the central pure land of Saha, the Buddha of Lingshan came to the world.


    But just like the emperor taishanglaojun in the middle ages, there has always been a dispute about whether the Buddha in Lingshan is the first great master of Taoism.


    Generally speaking, there are three most popular sayings.


    First, this is an acquired spirit with Buddha nature. After being led by the Buddha in the past, he entered the Buddhism gate, devoted himself to cultivation, realized that he saw Tathagata, achieved the Tao state, and became the first Tao ancestor after the beginning of the day.


    This is also the saying that the pure land of the central Saha itself publicizes in the world.


    The second is to guess that a certain strong man at the level of Da Luo Tianxian will succeed further and finally achieve the respect of Tao Zu.


    This is the legend that the ancestor Hua Hu, the Buddha of many treasures, came here.


    Third, the guess is bolder. It is that Sakyamuni Buddha was transformed by another Taoist.


    For others, it''s hard to guess, to describe, to guess.


    What they are going to do, apart from the great power of the same ancestor, few other people can see the clue.


    At that time, it was also true that some of Daojing''s great powers could not be traced and their whereabouts could not be explained.


    Including the second Western ancestor of Buddhism and zhunti Taoism, there was little voice after the ancient era, which made people have many guesses in private.


    However, at that time, this kind of speculation was believed at least.


    "Now it seems that the bolder it is, the closer it is to the truth." "If all the words of the great sage of heaven are true, it''s really a bit surprising," said Gao Han with a sigh of praise


    Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "I''m not sure if it''s true."


    "Since your majesty asked me to explore Wuxing mountain, now I''m lucky enough to live up to my fate. Please reply to your Majesty on behalf of me on the sun."


    "The harvest is bigger than expected," said Gao Han. "Thank you for your hard work."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge, looked up and down for a moment, and smiled: "when you go back, please apologize to Chen Daoyou and Fu Jinxiu for me."


    "Then I''ll bring it." Yan Zhaoge said lightly.


    As for whether Chen Xuanzong and Fu Yunchi forgive us, we can''t guarantee that.


    "In a word, the situation of the great sage in Qitian is different, but the superficial symptoms are somewhat similar to those of Fu Jinxiu." Gao Han shook his head and said with a smile, "however, about Fu Jinxiu, Gao had a belly draft early, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Yan Zhaoge looked, but also a smile: "before the great disillusionment of the Qing Dynasty spread of the method of beheading the feelings of sushi?"


    The cold slightly bent his head: "Oh? It seems that you and Fu Jinxiu have already found out? "


    "I don''t dare to find it out, but I have a way of thinking." Yan Zhaoge''s tone is peaceful: "the sun is shining on the sun, and you don''t have to worry too much."


    "That''s good, that''s good," he said with a smile as usual


    He didn''t care to say: "it''s not easy to talk about Chen Daoyou''s place because it involves nine hell demons. But I''m looking for Xie Xiaoyou and Chu Xiaoyou. I have some eyes. When I get the exact information, I will inform Chen Daoyou."


    "Yan will bring the words to you. You have a heart in the sun." Yan Zhaoge bows his hand.


    Gao Han nodded: "by the way, there''s another thing. I don''t know if you are interested?"


    His eyes swept over Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng: "three lights divine water, two presumably know."


    "It''s natural." Yan Zhaoge looks at Feng Yunsheng and nods.


    Sanguang magic water is a kind of magic water held by the founder of heaven at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty. It''s filled in eight treasure glass bottles. It''s extremely versatile. It''s especially good at covering impedance, increasing or decreasing, shaking or moving.


    However, this treasure has been lost, disappeared for a long time, and no message has been heard for a long time.


    "Now, the treasure is back in the world." Gao Han said: "it was in the hands of a Buddhist who came from the pure land of Western bliss. When he was fighting with the powerful demon clan, he once came out."


    Yan Zhaoge''s double eyebrows and one porch: "the meaning of sun worship is to make each other''s ideas?"


    Gao Han smiled: "be careful, there is no chance."


    He said: "this treasure is good at covering and protecting other things. With the magic water of three lights, it is even more difficult for wuliangtianzun and Xianting Taoist priest to find fragments of Tianyuan stone."


    In the face of the Ming people, not to speak dark words, and in the face of the cold, is to admit that the "Sikong Qings" after the fragmentation of the Tianyuan stone really came into his hands in large quantities.


    "This treasure, for you, is also useful." Gao Han smiled and said, "why not consider one or two together?"

 Chapter 1377

    The magic water of three lights is a treasure that is urgently needed for the heaven outside.


    As Gao Han said, it will be more difficult to search and determine the whereabouts of the fragments of Tianyuan stone with this treasure.


    What''s more, with the help of Sanguang Shenshui, Fu Ting, Meng Wan and he Xixing may face a smaller threat, reducing the opportunity for the immensity of Tianzun to cross the air directly.


    Although Yan Zhaoge has another thought and arrangement about the situation of Fu ting and the three of them, it will be better if we can mend the situation and avoid threats.


    For the tiansu universe transformed by the dandian temple, and its inner Tianwaitian, it is also safer and more covert.


    Just heard of the name of three light magic water, Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved slightly.


    However, instead of rushing to make a decision, he asked a question first.


    "In which Buddha''s hand? Have we ever heard of its name? "


    Hearing this, Gao Han smiled: "I think it should have been heard. Generally, it is called Huian walker."


    "Ha ha..." Yan Zhaoge resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes: "naturally I have heard it."


    Mu Zha, the second son of Li Jing, the king of tota, is the second brother of Nezha, the three sea meeting God.


    In the ancient times, Shi Chengyu was a immortal. He passed on to the immortal Pu Xian directly. He was a serious Taoist disciple of three generations.


    But later, he joined the Western Buddhism together with his teacher, immortal Puxian. Immortal Puxian became a Bodhisattva of Puxian, and Muzha also became a Buddha.


    Together with immortal Puxian, Yuqing is the first descendant of Western Buddhism. There are also Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun and Cihang immortal. The former is turned into Manjusri Bodhisattva and the latter into Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    Later in the middle ages, Muzha turned to Guanyin Bodhisattva and became his disciple, called Huian practitioner.


    At the turn of the ancient times and the middle ages, there was a lot of chaos like this. In addition to the parties, few people knew the truth.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s view, the business of Huian walker can also be regarded as a bad debt.


    "So, I dare to ask you, the sun is shining, immortal Pu Xian and immortal CI hang, who are still alive today?" Yan Zhaoge looks at the cold.


    When I first heard that the magic water of Sanguang was reappeared in the hands of Buddhists, I didn''t think much about Yan Zhaoge.


    This treasure was only found in the yuxu palace, the founder of heaven in the early days of the Qing Dynasty. It''s the only thing in the world. It can''t be said that it''s accidentally obtained by the later generations, but the probability is too low.


    However, three of Yuqing''s heirloom, Wenshu Guangfa Tianzun, Puxian Zhenren and Cihang Zhenren, entered the Western Buddhism together after Tianzun''s detachment in the first year. If they took them, the possibility would be higher.


    As soon as the result is asked, it is not surprising.


    "I don''t know about the real person Cihang, but the real person Pu Xian should still be alive." Replied Gao Han with a smile.


    Yan Zhao''s singing God is like a smile: "then, I don''t know the situation of the three sea gods, the king of tota and the front Dharma protector of Lingshan. Can you tell me about the sun worship?"


    Three altar sea meeting God Nezha.


    Li Jing, king of tota.


    Jinzha, a Dharma protector in front of Lingshan mountain.


    Mozha, a traveler of Huian.


    This is a famous family in history.


    "The Dharma protector in front of Lingshan mountain is still in the pure land of the central Saha, which is now the pure land of white lotus." "The king of heaven tota has entered the pure land of Western bliss, and the whereabouts of the three great gods of the sea are unknown to Gao, who is still searching."


    "However, in the great disillusionment of that year and the first battle of the Tianting temple, it is said that the three altars of the sea will fight with great gods until the end, and it is likely that the Dharma protection will be auspicious."


    The so-called "protecting the Dharma and presenting the good fortune" is a euphemism for falling and dying.


    Feng Yunsheng frowned slightly and looked at the cold.


    Let''s say that the other party didn''t make a good idea, but they didn''t hide all the dangers and told us in detail.


    But if the other side is kind-hearted, how can she hear it? It''s digging a big hole and coaxing people to jump inside.


    Yan Zhaoge thought: "do you want to make a test on the sun?"


    "Cihang and Puxian, although they have entered the Buddhism, they still have some fragrant feelings with me." Gao Han replied with a smile: "what''s more, we are only seeking for the magic water of three lights. We don''t have to be in trouble with Huian people, who are also our Taoist predecessors."


    After pondering for a moment, Yan Zhaoge opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the latest progress in the current war situation of both sides? Where does Huian Walker show up? Where he is, the pure land of Western bliss and the demon clan, and even the two outlaws, what are the strong ones there? "


    "The outer way of Xianting, three thousand fairylands, 800 lost, fell into the hands of white lotus pure land." "But compared with this, the four immortals who hurt Xianting most were killed by the cableway friends," said Gao Han


    "The twelve day Buddha in Xianting, who was originally inferior to the pure land of white lotus, was killed four more by the cableway friends, and could not be replenished in a short time, which brought them today''s disaster."


    "However, with the help of Western blissful pure land, Xianting''s outer way has regained its foothold and began to seek to retake the occupied 800 fairylands. Bailian''s pure land naturally refuses, but also hopes to go further. Both sides are now in a state of tension, and no one will give up easily."


    Gao Han smiled and said, "if there is no major accident, it will be a long time before they want to win."


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "with the current situation, you are respected on the sun, at least half of the credit, Yan admire it."


    "I don''t deserve that." Gao Han shook his head: "Gao a little bit shallow end of the road, but for the Antarctic longevity of his majesty to see 12, not to mention the ultimate success, also thanks to cableway friends."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said with a smile, "among them, there are also your merits, Shao Daoyou and many of them who have been working together for generations. They have just become a big event. Gao can''t dare to make contributions."


    "You are welcome in the sun." Yan Zhaoge looks calm.


    Gao Han continued with a smile: "Huian walker is not on the ground of the fairy court, but in the boundless void outside the country, fighting with several demons and immortals. There are also Western blissful pure land and other powerful demons nearby, but there is no Buddha or demons and immortals at the level of maharaja."


    "What are the big demons in his direct opponents?" Yan Zhaoge asked quietly.


    Gao Han replied, "the latest news I''ve got before can be confirmed to be crane, monkey and Dapeng."


    "No wonder then." Yan Zhaoge said as usual, "in those days, the upper Qing Dynasty of the Dapeng family had suffered losses in front of the water of Sanguang God."


    Gao Han nodded: "yes, this time it''s to restrain the ROC bird, so Huian Walker took the magic water of three lights out of the mountain to fight."

 Chapter 1378

    "Wait, ROC''s words..." Yan Zhaoge suddenly frowned: "I heard that the leader of the demon clan was Yuncheng Wanli Peng, who was famous in the middle ages of the past, in the battlefield fighting with Western blissful pure land?"


    Yuncheng Wanli ROC, also known as golden winged ROC carving, was once a famous demon saint in the era of the middle ancient westward journey. Later, it was captured and suppressed by the Buddha and brought back to Leiyin temple in Lingshan mountain. There was no news from then on.


    After that, the Buddha of Lingshan passed away, and Maitreya Buddha came down and turned into the Buddha of the future. In the pure land of the central Saha, Yuncheng Wanli Peng has never been seen again.


    It wasn''t until twenty years ago that the demon clan entered the WTO again and fought with the Western blissful pure land that Yuncheng Wanli Peng reappeared in front of the world.


    In the battle field of Western blissful pure land, Yuncheng Wanli Peng is the great ability of commanding other powerful demons. He is a man of great power and earth shaking, which is a headache for Buddhists.


    In particular, he is too fast. He can''t catch up with the Buddha who grows lotus step by step, just like seeing time and space as nothing, as well as the level of maharaja.


    So he could almost take charge of the whole battlefield by himself, as if he were everywhere.


    When fighting with other demons and immortals, the Buddhists in the pure land of bliss in the West still need to draw some attention to prevent the sudden attack of Yuncheng Wanli Peng at any time.


    In this way, even if the original balance of power of the enemy''s battle, tied hands and feet also become extremely passive.


    In particular, what makes the pure land of blissful in the West headache is that there is a big gap in cultivation realm, so it is useless to be careful.


    This big roc passes by at will, with one wing and one group of Buddhists uncovering the truth and Arhats, it may die or injure one.


    It''s only by some array and treasure''s blessing that we can stabilize the array, but in this way, the overall mobilization will lose to the inflexibility.


    Later, more powerful Buddhists took part in the battle and set up ambushes and encircles to kill, which made Yuncheng Wanli Peng almost suffer a big loss, which was somewhat restrained.


    But it''s enough to get out of the encirclement.


    Other Dapeng birds with lower cultivation strength are also very good at speed compared with their counterparts at the same level. They make trouble all over the world, which brings a lot of troubles to the pure land of Western blissful.


    That''s why Hui''an walkers took the magic water of three lights out of the mountain and walked around to help subdue the ROC birds one after another.


    "Huian travelers are dedicated to Dapeng people." Yan Zhaoge frowned and looked at Gao Han: "Yuncheng Wanli Peng knows, how can he sit back and ignore?"


    "I can think of this. The strong Buddhists in the pure land of bliss in the west can also think that they have been thinking about how to encircle and kill Yuncheng Wanli Peng once more. It''s hard to say whether Huian Walker will be the bait."


    In fact, the seemingly peaceful situation is likely to be turbulent. A large number of demons and Buddhists at the Darrow level are all staring at Huian walker.


    If a roc does not move in a long distance, the Buddha will not move. Anyway, Huian people will not suffer from other rocs.


    But if there are other people who can''t join us, the Buddhist might have to abolish the original plan and solve the immediate problems first.


    Yan Zhaoge stared at Gao Han, who nodded naturally: "you''re right, that''s true."


    He smiled and smiled: "but on the contrary, when the cloud and the thousands of Li Peng moved, a group of Buddhas moved, and other demons and great saints moved, no one else will think about Huian walker. That''s our chance."


    "As for saying that all of us can''t move together, it can only be said that none of us has the origin of three light magic water."


    Gao Han said quietly, "there are still many unhappy things in the world after all."


    "That''s right, but there''s another possibility." Yan Zhaoge''s face is expressionless: "you know the magic effect of the three light divine water on the sun, and I also know whether the infinite heavenly Father and the people in the immortal court know it?"


    "Is this fishing trap catching Yuncheng Wanli Peng or We? "


    He looked directly at the cold eyes: "although Xianting is now oppressed by the pure land of white lotus, it seems that Tianzun has no skills, but it involves the fragments of Tianyuan stone. No matter to us or to them, it can''t be ignored."


    Facing the sight of Yan Zhaoge, Gao Han has more and more bright eyes.


    This time, he had no secret of admiration in his eyes.


    "This is the only place where Gao was worried when he was thinking about it." "But now, don''t worry."


    "Oh?" Yan Zhaoge, double eyebrows and one porch: "I''d like to hear the details."


    Gao Han said with a smile: "just recently, Maitreya worshiped the Buddha and came to the boundary of Xianting, the 800 fairyland occupied by the pure land of white lotus before the Buddha''s light shone."


    "So the immeasurable God is too worried about himself?" Yan Zhaoge suddenly.


    If wuliangtianzun can''t do it in person, the rest of Xianting, the emperor Changsheng of Antarctica and other Taoism authentic daruo Tianxian can be as comprehensive as possible.


    But they are afraid that there are still experts in the Western Paradise to observe, so they still need to keep a low profile and try to stay behind the scenes, so there is more room for maneuver.


    "Your Excellency, please believe that what Gao has done is just like Shao Daoyou and Yan Daoyou. It''s just that we have some differences in practice." Gao Han said kindly, "in a sense, brother Jiang is the same. Of course, he and we are very different."


    Yan Zhaoge said calmly, "forgive me for being rude, you are also a unique person in the sun."


    Chen Xuanzong, Fu Yunchi, the splendid emperor, and Xue Chuqing, the mother of Yan Zhaoge, are all deeply affected by this.


    "So, what do you think about the three lights water?" For Yan Zhaoge''s evaluation, Gao Han didn''t care at all, and the smile was still warm.


    "Before discussing the holy water of the three lights, I have another thing to ask for your advice. I hope you will give me some advice." Yan Zhaoge suddenly asked, "when we were in the great world of the eight poles in the past, our school took a wide range of mountains, and there was a treasure handed down to the school."


    "That''s the treasure of the great master Guangcheng, who was passed down by Yuqing in the past. It''s said that a corner of fantianyin fell apart."


    "It''s just that this treasure disappeared later. You''ve been to Badi. Do you have any clue?" Yan Zhaoge looks at the cold calmly.


    Lost something, looking for the cold!


    Although it''s not necessarily accurate, Yan Zhaoge thinks it''s probably the most efficient way.


    He blinked in the sun, and the smile on his face turned into laughter.


    Yan Zhaoge is smiling too, but her eyes are sharp.


    The cold smile gradually converged, the expression was full of emotion, the eyes were suddenly bright, some bright piercing eyes.


    "On that day, I only felt that this treasure was left in the lower boundary of one side. The Pearl was covered with dust. I took it away at will, but I didn''t expect there was a fate today." The brightness in the cold eyes disappeared and returned to the plain and genial. He said with emotion and raised his hand at the same time.


    A light group slowly flew to Yan Zhaoge and stopped.

 Chapter 1379

    The light group flies to Yan Zhaoge, and a piece of irregular gravel appears in the sight of Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng.


    Yanzhaoge reached out to take it, and immediately felt the palm sinking.


    He cultivates unique skills such as fan Tianshu. He has great strength. Now his cultivation strength is as easy as holding mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.


    But that piece of seemingly inconspicuous, with some angular gravel to start with, Yan Zhaoge even a little bit laborious.


    However, at the same time, he can also clearly feel that the stone contains a sense of fit with the artistic conception of his martial arts.


    It comes from the same source as fantianshu and achieves a certain ultimate charm.


    Yan Zhaoge practices fantianshu, and his understanding of fantianshu has far exceeded the level of other real immortals since he was a martial saint.


    Starting with this stone, his feelings are particularly profound.


    At this time, he seemed to have a clear mind, and his thoughts reversed through the long river of time. He not only came to the great disillusionment, but also contacted the once vast universe, and at the same time further traced back to the ancient past.


    Across the middle ages, even across the ancient times, to that is the primitive and desolate Archaean era.


    "It''s said that Fantian seal was made of the top of Qingtian mountain as the raw material after the top of the mountain was broken in the ancient times. It''s true." Yan Zhaoge settled his mind and his body seemed to vibrate slightly after he vomited.


    Seeing this, Gao Han clapped his hands and exclaimed: "it''s a good talent, just touching the fragments of fan Tianyin. The understanding of fan Tianshu seems to go further. At this point, every bit of progress is precious. You can be so relaxed. You can see that the accumulation before is very deep, just a little chance to break the window paper."


    Now that we have the chance, we can do it overnight.


    "I''m flattered by the sun." Yan Zhaoge did not avoid in the face of the cold, the body tremor fleeting, return to normal, and then put the gravel away.


    Feng Yunsheng saw his appearance on the side, and knew that the stone was the fragment of fantianyin.


    As a disciple of Guangcheng, she has heard of the legend of the fragment of the Fantian seal. She knows that it was the treasure obtained by the founder of Guangcheng mountain in the past eight polar world.


    At that time, the origin of the martial arts of Guangcheng mountain school in the eight polar world was quite a part of this Tianyin fragment.


    At that time, in the lower boundary of one side, the cultivation realm of martial artists was the highest but at the same level.


    These Tianyin fragments are self-evident. The higher the cultivation level, the more people can appreciate the extraordinary things. If they lack cultivation level, the harvest will be relatively limited.


    However, Rao is the case. This treasure also benefits Guangcheng mountain. It stands out and develops in many schools in the history of the eight polar world.


    Only later, the treasure was lost.


    Now it seems that it was really the time when the cold came down to the eight polar world.


    "If you have any definite information about Sanguang holy water and can grasp the situation, we may as well have a try, but we don''t know if we can help you." Yan Zhaoge said to Gao Han after collecting the fragments of fan Tianyin.


    With a smile, Gao Han said, "a couple of wise people will surely get twice the result with half the effort."


    "You are welcome in the sun." Yan Zhaoge said: "in that case, Yan must first contact Tianwaitian and tell the elders of the same clan about covering the Wuxing mountain in the pure land of white lotus. I''d like to wait on the sun if you have a moment."


    Gao Han made a gesture of "please": "yes, Gao should also report the relevant information to his majesty


    After the two sides have arranged their own affairs, Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng will go on the road together with the cold and go to the endless void.


    The two sides go together, and the exploration of each other along the way is inevitable, almost all the time.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t have to say much about the protection against the cold. The wind is also very strict in the cold area. It''s also hard for Yan Zhaoge to ask for more valuable things.


    However, as for the ongoing battle between Bailian pure land and Xianting outlaws, Gao Han doesn''t mind telling Yan and Zhao Ge about the latest situation.


    "So, there is a great immortal in Xianting, and he almost fell down?" Yan Zhaoge asked with interest.


    "Not bad." Gao Han replied: "they are at the level of Da Luo and Tai Xu, and the quantity disadvantage is obvious. In the external way, the true immortal and the Xuanxian are relatively easy to supplement, but it is also difficult to go up."


    "Of course, it''s easier for us to see the result purely in terms of quantity."


    Yan Zhaoge felt his chin: "three thousand fairylands are eight hundred less, and thousands of the world is occupied by white lotus pure land. However, there are fewer places for Xianting to guard, which is to make their manpower not so short. It''s also to trade space for time, and strive for a chance to breathe. Even some places are given up by strategic initiative."


    "It''s true, but it''s hard to get it back." Gao Han chuckled: "eight hundred fairylands, covering tens of thousands of people in all sizes of the world, with a population of hundreds of millions, even one billion, are the most important sources of desire and incense."


    "The population can try the test papers and move to other places, but the resources and treasures are hard to take away in a hurry."


    "Even if they didn''t leave Bailian pure land for the population, 800 fairyland people concentrated in the rest 2200 fairyland world, which is also a big problem for them to bear and accommodate, just because of the internal arrangement and coordination."


    "Now, 20 years later, the initial chaos has subsided. The desire to return home and revenge is becoming stronger and stronger. Under the guidance of the upper level of Xianting, it will condense into a stronger desire for incense and fire."


    "But if we can''t regain our homeland, even if we believe in Xianting, these people will waver, be dissatisfied, question and accumulate to a certain extent. If we can''t get rid of the external anger, we should point to the internal."


    If we change places, it''s just a matter of instability.


    But if the outside world, whether Xianting or Bailian pure land, is unpopular, it will shake the foundation of disaster.


    If the impact is small and the number of people is small, it''s OK, but the loss of Xianting this time is too big. Once the internal rebound occurs, it must not be underestimated.


    If we continue to make artificial transition and strengthen the effect, it is possible to resist the trend of recession.


    However, Bailian pure land obviously does not want to give Xianting a chance to breathe. The attack is always continuous, so Xianting can only be tired of fighting against foreign enemies first, and it is difficult to free up hands to deal with internal problems.


    "Not only the immeasurable celestial beings, but also the powerful ones of Xianting, who start from the supreme martial saint, can enjoy the benefits of the power of incense." Yan Zhaoge lightly clapped his hands: "may the power of incense decline, and the strong in the high level of Xianting will not fall into the realm, but it will also have an impact more or less if you think about it. And it''s even more difficult to add to the fallen elite. "

 Chapter 1380

    "There will be an impact." Gao Han said with a smile, "if an outlaw martial artist who has reached a certain level and has begun to enjoy the incense and fire, breaks his incense and fire, he will not fall into the level, but he will slide slowly to weakness in his current level."


    "Although the specific degree of weakness varies from person to person, few of them are unaffected, if any..." After a pause, he added, "that is, talents with talent potential who are not going out of their own ways, but who are also expected to hit the same level."


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng were clear: "a character like Yin Shiyang, the sword devil."


    Gao Han nodded: "yes, it is."


    "In a word, I once met a layman who was born in Xianting. She was a woman. Although her talent and strength were not as good as sword devil, they were also outstanding." Yan Zhaoge said, "she claims to enjoy the five realms of incense."


    "It''s really a better character among the real immortals." Gao Han said: "there are three thousand fairylands in the outer world. Generally speaking, each real fairy can enjoy the incense and fire power of four to five realms."


    He smiled a little ironically: "the more upward, the more able to contact the real outlaws, in fact, they are gradually beginning to understand that their road is not as fair and equal as they coax people, as long as there is a chance for sincerity, it is also up and down 369."


    The more outstanding real immortals can enjoy the five realms of incense and fire, while the more common ones are only four realms.


    Yan Zhao''s singer fumbled his chin: "to be honest, I used to hide my whereabouts on the ground of the fairyland in Xianting for a few days, but there were few people who had contact with the fairyland in that year, so I had a limited understanding of relevant information."


    "At that time, there was a Han Emperor in the fairyland who was killed by Huo Yao and Ying Huo. It is said that he enjoyed the fragrant fire of twelve fairylands. What level is it?"


    He looked at the cold and asked.


    Han Huang is one of the two mysterious immortals that Yan Zhaoge, Jin emperor and Luo emperor met when they first entered Jiuyou to find fengyunsheng.


    Later, because they hurt the halberd of YINGSHUO, they caused somingzhang to make trouble in Xianting.


    It was at that time that he accidentally caught a Xianting strongman who had once besieged Shao junhuang on the obsidian, which made him know that Shao junhuang''s last missing place was in the primitive nebula.


    "Twelve fairylands are few. It is estimated that they are Xuanxian with two Qi combined with gang." Gao Han replied, "generally speaking, the immortals in the outer world enjoy the incense and fire willing power ranging from 12 to 15."


    The supreme martial Saint only enjoys the incense and fire wishes of several to ten worlds in one fairyland.


    For example, when Yan Zhaoge met Peihua, the supreme of Haoyang, he was able to share the incense and fire wishes of the paradise.


    Pei Hua himself and the spirits of disgusted fairyland worshipped the immortal''s incense and fire power, which might be shared by a certain emperor Xianting.


    The incense and fire willing power that this Xianting emperor can enjoy is the four to five fairylands, including the antipathy fairyland, which governs dozens or even nearly 100 of the world.


    By analogy, about three real immortals and their incense and fire wishes of the world under the jurisdiction of more than ten fairylands are also shared by some immortals.


    The reason why it is sharing, not sharing, is that the incense and fire wills of these worlds mainly belong to immeasurable celestial beings.


    "Generally speaking, an outlaw yuan Xian can enjoy from thirty-six fairyland to forty-five fairyland." Gao Han continued: "an alien celestial being can enjoy from 216 to 270 fairylands, which are different from each other."


    "There are twelve celestial beings in Xianting. If you count them up, there are about seventy-two yuan xiantianjun?" Yan Zhaoge touched his chin.


    Gao Han said: "yes, the number of twelve Da Luo immortals is relatively stable, and few of them fall down. Because of the difficulty of promotion, it is relatively rare to change and increase. Because of the conflict with the pure land of white lotus, from the beginning of the emperor Tianjun of Yuanxian, the number is gradually unstable, occasionally changed, or temporarily short of people, and it needs time to recuperate to make up for it. "


    "As for Xuanxian and Zhenxian, although they are the largest in number, they are also the most frequently changed. When fighting with Buddhism, there are some fallen people, but it is relatively easy to add them up."


    He said, scanning the void: "this time because of the outstanding cableway friends and strange soldiers, just let the layman suffer a great loss."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "four immortals have died, and they have already broken their muscles and bones. That is to say, the emperor Tianjun of Yuanxian is also short of more than 20, which is also hard to make up in a short time."


    Bailian pure land immediately attacked Xianting. It was a posture of taking advantage of your illness to kill you, forcing Xianting into a vicious circle.


    The lack of combat power leads to the loss of land and land, so it is urgent to supplement the combat power to restore the situation.


    But the loss of land and land makes it difficult to supplement the combat power.


    The combat power could not be replenished, so they were still under pressure.


    Finally, there is Wuliang Tianzun sitting in the town, and the fairy court has a profound foundation. After losing 800 fairylands, we finally managed to stabilize our position again, and failed to let the pure land of white lotus further succeed.


    But it is too difficult to counter attack.


    White lotus occupies eight hundred fairylands. After thousands of worlds, it doesn''t do nothing.


    The Aborigines were removed by Xianting in large numbers, striving not to leave Bailian pure land, but Bailian pure land can naturally immigrate from its own ground, breed and live, and take root on the ground.


    Now, twenty years later, in terms of life span, almost enough people have grown up.


    Continue to expand, white lotus pure land and Xianting strength contrast, will further change.


    "If you are a layman, how do you plan to change the dilemma in the face of the aggressive and self disadvantage of Buddhism?" Yan Zhaoge suddenly asked.


    Upon hearing this, Gao Han immediately replied without hesitation, "look for opportunities, lure or force us to cross the yuan and Xuan immortals, or the little saints of the demon family."


    "Although the difficulty is also very high, it takes a lot of energy to succeed in a short period of time, and in the face of the pressure of Bailian pure land, there may not be a chance to free up to do this kind of thing, but to make up for its own shortcomings as soon as possible and reverse the current shortage of manpower, this cost-effective business is the fastest."


    In addition, it strengthens itself and strikes the opponent or potential opponent at the same time.


    Only when there is a large gap between the two sides in terms of strength can it be enforced.


    So for Yuanxian, we need to attract more people and encourage them to volunteer.


    It''s Xuanxian. If wuliangtianzun does it himself, it''s possible to force it.


    Of course, if it is not voluntary, whether it can last for a long time afterwards is another issue.


    Yan Zhaoge believes that if he is really related to the emperor, he will not be sold to Xianting even if the cold will pit him.


    However, he changed his position as a strong man in Xianting. He was afraid that he would also think about the feasibility of this plan and look for opportunities with his heart.


    No matter he and fengyunsheng, or Gaohan and others, they should be wary of Xianting''s calculation in the future.


    "It''s getting close to that universe." At this time, Gao Han said with a smile, "I''d like to introduce some Taoist friends to the couple."

 Chapter 1381

    "Who is going with us this time?" Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "Yes, it is." Gao Han explained: "Huian traveler is a master at the level of Taixu yuan immortal in our Taoism. There are other Western blissful pure land and demon clan strong people in the battlefield near him. We should act and prepare carefully."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "that''s a good word, but I don''t know which way of high people on the sun to help boxing?"


    Gao Han replied with a smile, "an old master and his disciples in the temple of heaven in the past, as well as another master who had become famous before the great disillusionment, then escaped the great disillusionment and lived to the present master."


    "I wish to hear the details." Yan Zhaoge said.


    "You must have heard of the name of the four Grand Marshals of the LingXiao Hall of the temple of heaven in the past?" Asked the high cold.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng looked at each other, and both nodded: "the overseas Sanxian strongmen of the ancient Fengshen era, collectively known as the Four Saints of Jiulong Island, came out of the mountain together to help the Qing Dynasty intercept religion. As a result, they were robbed into the Fengshen list, entered the temple of heaven, and became the commander-in-chief of the Four Saints of Lingxiao temple, and took the duty of guarding."


    "In this way, it''s Li xingba?" Yan Zhaoge said after thinking.


    Among the Four Saints of Jiulong Island, lixingba was robbed because of Muzha, also known as Huian walker.


    "Yes, it''s Li xingba, Li Lao." With a smile on his lips, Gao Han nodded and replied, "the other three have been completely destroyed in the great disillusionment. Only Li Lao has survived and lived in seclusion in the void outside the world. This time, if it was not for Hui''an travelers who came out of the pure land of Western bliss, Gao would not be able to talk about Li Lao going out of the mountain."


    His disciples, gongsunhui, who were collected after the great disillusionment, came with lixingba this time.


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "isn''t the other one from the temple of heaven?"


    "Yes, another Taoist Chi LAN, who was originally an overseas immortal before the great disillusionment, escaped a disaster during the great disillusionment and has survived to this day. He also lives in seclusion in the boundless void outside the country. He has made old friends with Li Zong. This time, he is here to help."


    Li xingba was born as an overseas Sanxian. He could talk with Taoist Chilan. He often walked around.


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "this is not my generation''s Sanqing family, right? But it doesn''t matter. We can all be authentic now. "


    Before the emergence of Wuliang Tianzun and Xianting outlaw, the orthodox lineage of the three Qing Dynasty was a very clear lineage. Looking back to the source, all the orthodox eight classics came from the ancestral lineage of the three Qing Dynasty.


    If we don''t have our master''s permission, we can only count as the next generation.


    Or to inherit the morality of Taiqing, the founder of Tianzun, to spread the Dharma and preach, to unify the cages and put them under the gate of Taiqing.


    But even so, the distinction between daomen inheritance, Sanqing direct inheritance and Sanqing collateral is very clear.


    gives a simple example: the upper boundary of the year, the Wutong slope of Fengyi mountain in the south, the northern Xuan Tian Yun, the cloud pass mountain, and the view of the mountain, which is strictly calculated, belongs to the three Qing collateral, rather than the direct transmission.


    Collateral is not necessarily weaker than direct.


    In the era before the great disillusionment of that year, Wudao flourished and blossomed. Then there were many miscellaneous branches of Taoism, which were inherited and developed very well.


    Of course, compared with the existence of yuxu palace, dourate palace and biyou palace, they are naturally incomparable.


    What makes Yan Zhaoge pay more attention to is that most of the martial arts on the ground of Xianting are handed down by the powerful Sanqing collateral branch.


    In the past, some branches of Sanqing Dynasty, which had not been completely cut off after great destruction, may have been absorbed by the outer way and become the original foundation of Xianting.


    There are those who join in the Xianting, and there are those who have not entered the Xianting. This part of the Sanqing collateral branch, some of which were collected by the Antarctic longevity emperor, gouchen emperor, and Wudang virgin, and entered the upper boundary and biyou heaven of that year.


    However, there are also people who live in seclusion. This Taoist Chi LAN is obviously one of them.


    No matter he or Li xingba, they are hiding in the boundless void outside the country, living in seclusion and not asking about the world.


    Whether the external Taoism of Xianting is strong or not, and how about the authentic Taoism, they mostly ignore and don''t participate in it, just hope to be independent.


    In case of no emergency, Xianting didn''t spend too much energy on their seemingly irrelevant existence.


    After all, it''s too difficult to find a person who shows little trace all the year round in the endless void outside the country.


    "In fact, strictly speaking, Li xingba is not the direct descendant of the upper Qing Dynasty''s jiejiao sect, but he heard about it under the door of jiejiao sect in that year. He was a little fragrant and passionate. He left the temple of heaven and the list of gods. He immediately entered the deep mountains and the Dragon went to the sea." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile.


    Gao Han smiled like the spring breeze: "as you said just now, it didn''t count at first, but now it can count as the same passer-by."


    "Yes." Yan Zhaoge is also bright with laughter.


    If there''s a big conflict with Huian walker, and after that, immortal Pu Xian or immortal CI hang come to settle accounts, and everyone still cares about Xiang Huo, Li Xing, the bully, Li Lao, is really a natural shield


    "Zhao Ge, you two laugh very similar." Feng Yunsheng whispers to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge looked as usual, and the voice said, "I want to give this guy a thumbs up. It''s hard for him to find such a helper as Li xingba."


    "Li xingba''s hatred with Huian people is enough. Taoist Chilan, a Sanxian, finds a cave to live in seclusion in the boundless void outside the country. He doesn''t occupy the population and treasure resources. Although it''s difficult to develop, he also avoids the attention of the layman in most cases. Why did he suddenly come out of the muddy water this time?" Feng Yunsheng asked, "just to help Li Xing?"


    After thinking about it, Yan Zhaoge replied, "he should have come for three lights."


    Just as he was talking, he saw a bright light in the distance.


    "Here we are." Gao Han smiled and first went up.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng walked with them. When they arrived near, three streamers flashed by, and there were already three people standing in front of them.


    The leader was wearing a fish tail golden crown, a light yellow Taoist suit, and a long beard. Yan Zhaoge recognized that it was Li xingba, one of the four Grand Marshals of Lingxiao temple, who was built in Tianting temple in the past.


    On his left is a middle-aged man dressed in the same light zodiacal clothes as him. Gong sunhui, his disciple, would like to come.


    On lixingba''s right hand side, an old Taoist was standing in a red robe embroidered with wind and cloud patterns.


    "Old Li, brother Chilan, Gongsun, and Lao have been waiting for a long time. Gao is ashamed." Gao Han smiled and saluted the three people in front of him.


    "You are welcome, Taoist Gao. I have just arrived here." The Taoist in red said politely.


    After Li xingba and Gong sunhui replied, they looked at Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng: "Gao Daoyou, which famous mountain are these two? Where is the cave? "


    "I''m going to introduce you to three." Gao Han turned to Yan Zhaoge with a smile and said, "this is Yan Zhaoge and Yan Daoyou. He can be called the first talent after the great disillusionment of our Taoism. Even before the great disillusionment, there were few people like him. In the past, he has always been known as a person relegated to Immortals."


    "Now he opens the immortal gate and returns to jiuxiao. The name of the relegated immortal is no longer easy to use."


    "Gao and Ling usually refer to him as Little heaven. "

 Chapter 1382

    "... Little Heavenly Master Yan Zhaoge''s mouth slightly twitches: "how can I never know that I still have such a name?"


    Most of the names of fairyland warriors are exquisite.


    There has never been a real immortal named Xiandi, and there is no real immortal named Xianhuang.


    Otherwise, what about the higher level of Yuanxian and Tianxian?


    Arrogance in the name will surely cause others to weigh the real level of this person, and the ability to let all dissatisfied people return without success will naturally be recognized by all people.


    If not, was killed, no one to help.


    No matter how powerful the supreme martial saint is, he will not directly take "the supreme heaven" as his name, or he will be surrounded by all the celestial lords in the world no matter which camp he is in.


    At best, like he Mian, the "jiuxiao supremacy" comes to play the side ball, but those great luotianxian people may not have a problem with a martial saint.


    Generally speaking, the origin of the honorific name, which is taken by oneself, is recognized by others and gradually spread.


    Others take it, I acquiesce, and then get more people''s approval, so as to spread it.


    Not long after Yan Zhaoge first went to fairyland, he didn''t think about the emperor''s name.


    As a man who loves to show, of course, he has to think about it.


    But the names of the relegated immortals and the supremacy are really inappropriate.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Gao Han actually gave him the name of "shaotianzun".


    The word "Shao" is added to a person''s name according to the general habit, which roughly means "small", but it is more respectful, and at the same time, it expresses hope and expectation.


    Just as the realm of Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation was low in the past, when he first came to the upper realm of the realm, some people honored him for the sun seal''s sake as "less respect for the sun sun".


    A little idea of kindness, the so-called "shaotianzun", may be understood as that he is not Tianzun now, but he is bound to visit daruo.


    This is to say that Yan Zhaoge is optimistic about its potential, which is a kind of expectation.


    However, if it is malicious, there is another explanation.


    Invincible under the great Luo, the nearest being to the God.


    It can also be explained directly as preparing for the Heavenly Master.


    Such a name would not offend the immortals.


    But it''s hard to say how yuan Xian and Xuan Xian think when they fall on a real fairy.


    "It''s a scene like this. It''s said by the cold guy. What do you think it''s all about..." Yan Zhaoge''s stomach Fei in his heart, but his face did not change at all.


    He smiled and arched his hands to Li xingba: "when I first met him, Yan Zhaoge was polite."


    Li xingba, Chilan Taoist and gongsunhui all have the same look.


    Originally, I thought Yan Zhaoge would be in a panic, so I hurriedly humbled myself.


    Who knows that he even recognized the name "shaotianzun" in such a big way?


    Li xingba and his three men now prefer to believe that this is because Yan Zhaoge doesn''t understand the meaning of the name at all. Otherwise, how arrogant would they dare to act like this?


    Don''t you know that there are so many yuan xiantianjun who can''t afford the name?


    Alpine all eyes a bright, slightly a little accident, eyes to Yan Zhaoge, eyes more pondering color.


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge''s calm face, Li xingba''s face suddenly sank.


    However, he didn''t get angry, and turned to Feng: "I don''t know what to call him."


    "This is fengyunsheng, fengdaoyou. She is Yan Daoyou''s junior sister and his wife." Gao Han introduces with a smile.


    "Well?" Li xingba''s three people were slightly shocked when they heard the words. They looked at Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng again with their eyes full of doubts.


    They are questioning what Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng can see.


    Feng Yunsheng frowned, while Yan Zhaoge chuckled.


    Li xingba glanced at Yan Zhaoge and then looked back at Gao Han. He said in a deep voice, "according to Gao Daoyou, the environment is very complex and dangerous. Besides namuzha, there are many demon families and Buddhist experts around."


    "I don''t have any opinion about this friend, but Yandaoyou, the real fairyland, I''m afraid we need to be comprehensive. Otherwise, we will stop at the periphery. It''s better not to go. "


    He met Feng Yunsheng''s glare and looked over: "I''m a rude man. I like to talk straight and straight. You can take care of me and be distracted. I don''t want to go there and have a look. I want to find out the bad luck of namuzha. It''s not easy for you to plan the magic water of three lights."


    Li xingba said slowly, "it''s not enough to go all out. How about one mind and two uses?"


    "Li is worried too much." Gao Han smiled: "it''s not Gao''s exaggeration. It''s not just his ability to see the realm of cultivation that can be judged. His majesty, the eternal life of Antarctica, also praised Yan Daoyou very much."


    Hearing the name of the long-lived emperor of Antarctica, Li xingba and his three men all looked serious.


    Yan Zhaoge looks on coldly, but feels cold and unfriendly.


    "Although Yan Daoyou is young and a first to enter the fairyland, he has created a new world and is the ancestor of the world." "In the past, my generation joined hands with nine people, but that''s all," he said with admiration


    "Open up some heaven and earth?" Li xingba''s three people were thrilled, all of them showed incredible expressions, and looked at Yan Zhaoge again: "are you serious?"


    At this moment, the most peaceful Taoist in the past was surprised: "not the lower boundary, but the upper boundary like the one you opened in those days?"


    "This can''t be what a real immortal can do? It''s impossible for him to be the jade Qing Kaitian script, the Dragon Han Scripture robbing in the upper Qing Dynasty and the Taiqing Taichu divine finger at the same time! "


    Do you think the three of us have lost sight of Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation?


    However, it was only just after the cold that he said that the other party had first boarded the fairyland.


    "With what treasure?" Li xingba, after all, was the old powerful man who walked around the world in the ancient Fengshen era. He was the first to calm down.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Gao Han with a smile, and as expected, he saw Gao Han and said with a smile, "Li Lao should still have an impression on the TIANSU Hall of Tianting temple in the past?"


    "Naturally, I know the temple." Li xingba''s face suddenly appeared: "do you mean that the tiansu hall has not been destroyed, and it is in his hands?"


    Gao Han smiled and nodded: "Yan Daoyou is not only gifted, but also a man with great chance to make great fortune in the world. Is it the gold scale in the pool that can be compared with each other? It will turn into a dragon when the wind and cloud happen?"


    Li xingba hears the words and looks at Yan Zhaoge more carefully.


    Gongsunhui, his disciple, was envious.


    "Taoist Gao is always safe in his work. We can all trust him." "It''s just a matter of great importance. Brother Li Dao should be more careful," said the Taoist


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said with a smile, "if there was a name of a person who was relegated to the immortals before he went to the immortals, it can be seen that his talent and strength are outstanding. Now, it''s not too bad to go back to the sky and call him a little celestial being. I sincerely wish the Taoist friends a great future."

 Chapter 1383

    Yan Zhaoge first arched his hand at Taoist Chilan: "thank you for your good words. Yan is very grateful."


    "Where, where." Taoist Chilan smiles and shakes his head.


    "No matter who is relegated to immortals, no matter how little heaven worships him, it will not change the fact that he is only a real immortal." Li xingba stared at Yan Zhaoge, but said coldly.


    "Even if the strength of personal cultivation is astonishing, which is far beyond the same level of martial arts, a real immortal should not be a finger of Yuan Xian of our generation."


    His face was bright red and calm: "don''t think that I can''t speak well. I don''t even mention Xianyuan. I think the real immortal is like nothing. It''s just Da Dao Lun Yin. How can he deal with it? At that time, they will be settled like puppets and clay sculptures. What''s the difference between going and not going? "


    Taoist Chilan is silent.


    What they are going to do now, it is only useful to see the actual strength of the current realm.


    No matter how great the potential is in the future, it will not be realized now, and it will be in vain.


    Although lixingba''s words are not pleasant to hear, they are really on the point.


    "In fact, I quite agree with Taoist Li''s words. It''s better not to go if someone has gone." Yan Zhaoge suddenly laughed.


    Li xingba and others were shocked at first, then they saw Yan Zhaoge''s eyes directly looking at one of them.


    Gongsunhui.


    Li xingba''s disciple.


    "You''re talking about me?" Gongsun Hui was stunned and then returned to his mind. He laughed angrily: "don''t you think it''s funny that you, a martial artist who first came to fairyland, blame me who has already combined Qi with gang?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "it''s a cruel fact for you. It''s really worth a laugh for me."


    As soon as the voice fell, he stepped out and called gongsunhui directly!


    The speed is so fast that gongsunhui can hardly respond.


    Gongsunhui can''t respond. His master Li xingba can.


    The old man with a red face snorted: "what a brave man!"


    Speaking of this sentence, although the volume of the red faced old man didn''t increase, the feeling changed suddenly.


    His voice became grand and wonderful, as if from nine days down xianyinlun purport.


    At this moment, although Li xingba didn''t make a move, the invisible Boulevard sound has been overwhelming to Yanzhao song.


    Yan Zhaoge has a feeling of being suppressed together with the spirit and body in an instant, as if it is going to fall into the ignorance and insensibility that cannot be said, moved or thought.


    In front of him, Gao Han, Chilan Taoist, Gong sunhui and fengyunsheng all seem to disappear.


    Li xingba''s body is the only one left in the world.


    Each other''s figure presents two extremes of complete contradiction.


    With the sound of Da Dao Lun, its body seems to be infinite and huge, full of yanzhaoge''s vision, everywhere, shaking people''s mind and spirit.


    However, it seems to be rapidly away from yanzhaoge, becoming extremely small and far away.


    In the next moment, Yan Zhaoge''s sight gradually disappeared. It seems that he was deprived of vision, unable to think or see.


    His whole person seems to have become a clay puppet without spirit and consciousness, and can only stay in place.


    Fall in other people''s eyes, see Yan Zhao song in the eyes of the spirit, suddenly disappeared.


    Gongsunhui sneered and looked scornful.


    Taoist Chilan was helpless to shake his head and sighed.


    Gao Han looks curiously at fengyunsheng.


    Come with yanzhaoge, fengyunsheng is always quiet. There is no change in his look at this moment, but he stands still, as if he has no awareness of what happened in front of him.


    But it must be nonsense to say that she didn''t realize what happened.


    In that case, there are only two explanations for her reaction.


    First, she doesn''t care about Yan Zhaoge.


    Second, she didn''t think what happened in front of her would affect Yan Zhaoge


    Gao Han''s mind is turning. Just thinking about it, he sees Yan Zhaoge''s eyes move suddenly for a moment.


    This body seems to have lost its life and become a statue for a moment, but now it has the vitality and spirit of life again.


    "Don''t be so loud, Taoist Li. I can hear you." Yan Zhaoge not only regained his eyes, but also moved his neck for a while. He looked relaxed.


    And his palm, without any obstruction, continues to fall towards gongsunhui!


    Li xingba''s pupil suddenly shrank: "Da Dao Lun Yin, has no effect on him at all?"


    His disciple Gong sunhui''s smile was frozen on his face, and his expression was as if he had been forced to eat a dead mouse: "I''m all in difficulty. How can he do it when he first boarded the fairyland?"


    You should know that Li xingba just ended his voice and focused on Yan Zhaoge, instead of expanding in other directions.


    Otherwise, gongsunhui in Xuanxian realm would be very hard to resist his master''s Da Dao Lun Yin.


    Although he is not directly fixed like the real immortal or the martial saint, it is certain that his action is blocked and his thinking slows down.


    Taoist Chilan is also stunned. He looks up and down at Yan Zhaoge.


    "This young man, surnamed Yan, is really not simple..." If there was a bit of politeness before, now he really believes what Gao Han said.


    On his face, Gao Han smiled and his eyes brightened a little: "is it because he has some treasure, or because he has learned some or some unique skills? Both? "


    Seeing that Da Dao Lun Yin couldn''t stand Yan Zhao''s song, Li xingba hurriedly raised his hand, raised the dust of Dao Dao, filled the world, and fell towards Yan Zhao''s song.


    But at the same time, there was a black fire demon atmosphere with a faint blue glow rising immediately, and the light of the knife flashed, and the yellow dust was immediately held.


    Li xingba''s eyes were fixed on Feng Yunsheng, who had been standing quietly beside Yan Zhaoge before.


    The horrible dark Sabre light actually cuts through the yellow dust directly.


    On the other side, Yan Zhaoge raised his hand and turned his palm to gongsunhui.


    "Well?" As soon as the expert moves, he knows if there is one. Gongsunhui looks at Yan Zhaoge''s palm and immediately realizes that it is wrong. All previous arrogance and contempt are put away.


    He can''t avoid it. He reluctantly raises his hand to resist the Tianyin of Yan Zhaoge.


    All of a sudden, he only felt the invisible void around him, as if all of them had turned into the tangible world of heaven and earth, and then collapsed towards the center from all sides!


    And his gongsunhui is at this point!


    At this point, it is like the junction of heaven and earth, the junction of yin and Yang.


    All things return to the image of Liangyi, and then turn around with his position as the intersection.


    Gongsunhui, who is in it, only feels peiran Mo Yu''s great power of terror, crushing his body.


    "Yuqing Fantian seal?! This is a kind of Tianyin that can be used by real immortals? " Gongsun huimu gaped.


    When two Qi are combined with vigorous Qi and Xiangang is added to the body, the real immortal is hard to hurt.


    If not, gongsunhui feels like he is in the center of the big grinding plate which is made by heaven and earth, and is crushed into powder.


    But now, even if there is no danger, he can''t move at all. He is crushed by Yan Zhaoge''s power and trapped in the same place!

 Chapter 1384

    Gongsunhui was suppressed by Yan Zhaoge''s palm power and could not move.


    On the other side, lixingba is furious. Facing the Unsteady Blade of Fengyun Shengwu, he has an extra Fangling gold mace in his hand and immediately hits it.


    However, Feng Yunsheng''s blade is facing the dark light of terror. The momentum seems to directly cut off Fang Leng''s golden mace!


    When the swords of both sides collide, Li xingba''s hand vibrates, and he feels that the swords of the other side have crossed the place, which is extremely terrifying, exterminating and ending everything.


    The black blade is cut on the fangleng gold mace, breaking a gap immediately.


    The blade continues to move forward. It''s like cutting tofu with a knife. It''s a golden mace!


    Li xingba was shocked and hurriedly withdrew. At the same time, he shouted: "watch!"


    A dark yellow light, head to Fengyun Sheng.


    In that light group, it is clearly a pearl with dark yellow color, shining, as if it could split the earth.


    It''s Li xingba''s treasure, earth splitting pearl, which was born on the earth, and specially broke the image of the earth, bearing the heaven and the things. The thick and square earth will crack in front of it.


    Feng Yunsheng''s Sabre is constantly cutting on the ground bead. Suddenly, a terrible shock comes from the bead.


    It is the mystery of the earth splitting pearl that causes the earthquake, rips the earth with its own vibration and distortion, and breaks the earth with the earth.


    But Feng Yunsheng''s blade directly cuts off the power of the earthquake, making the earthquake suddenly stop and disappear in the intangible!


    Li xingba''s head is shining. He tries his best to recover the Pearl.


    He was so anxious and angry that his red face turned purple.


    Seeing that his master couldn''t help himself, gongsunhui became more calm and heavy hearted.


    Although he lived in seclusion with his master Li xingba for most of his life, he has experienced many hardships since he came to the present state of cultivation.


    Facing the fan Tianyin of yanzhaoge, gongsunhui clenched his right hand and threw a fist at his feet, as if wielding an invincible gold mace.


    The strong concussion power spreads out, falls between the illusory heaven and earth which Yan Zhaoge''s palm power transforms, acts on the earth.


    Fan Tianyin, earth shaking, reversed the powerful power of Liangyi, which is hard to resist.


    Gongsunhui is to start from the inside, break the earth, so that the two poles lose one pole, so that the power of terror will be out of balance, self defeating.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is very full, the reality is very bone feeling.


    Yan Zhaoge''s other hand, beating from the bottom to the top, has Taiji potential in the palm. When the Yin and Yang rotate, it dribbles and shakes. Gong sunhui''s fist moves to one side and lands in the space.


    Gongsunhui''s heart is tight. His time and space are constantly compressed, as if Yan Zhaoge is a plaything in the palm, while Yan Zhaoge''s body shape falls in gongsunhui''s eyes, like a giant.


    Yan Zhaoge''s two palms were closed and his two hands were sealed together, which made gongsunhui unable to move any more.


    After fengyunsheng''s knife smashed Li xingba''s earth splitting pearl, he immediately took another step, and then cut to Li xingba!


    Li xingba dare not parry, but can only retreat, but time and space in front of fengyunsheng as if they don''t exist, and the dark sword light is immediately in front of him.


    "Please be merciful." The Taoist priest of the red haze rushed to help, and the red haze appeared like fog, blocking the blade of the cloud Sheng.


    The dark sword light is still overwhelming, cutting through the red haze.


    "Is it the Shangqing Dynasty''s waning yuan classic?!" Taoist Chilan was shocked, but lixingba was embarrassed: "it should not be, but it''s also terrible. It''s like the last ancestor of the magic road with the same power as the ancestor of Lingbao Tianzun in the legend!"


    Feng Yunsheng''s knife is in his hand. The blue and black flames flash in his pupils. He is fierce.


    "Li Laozhen is worried too much. Taoist Yan has his own advantages. Do you believe my vision? You should believe in his Majesty''s eternal life in Antarctica?" Gao Han shook his head with a smile and said, "as for the fact that it''s hard to stop yuan xianxianyuan, it doesn''t matter. Gao invited Yan Daoyou to go with him, but he didn''t ask him to do it himself. Yan Daoyou''s array accomplishments are always admired by Gao."


    "What''s more, fengdaoyou is also a talented person. In fact, she has been merciful."


    The cold smiled and arched his hand: "please believe me this time."


    Li xingba''s face was already dark. He gasped and stared at Feng Yunsheng for a long time. At last, he could not help but say, "it''s my humble eyes that underestimate the heroes of the world."


    "Please calm down, little God." Gao Han turned to Yan Zhaoge and said kindly, "the situation of Hui''an traveler is unknown. The time may be fleeting. We should hurry up and prepare early. The chance of success is greater, right?"


    In Yanzhao singer, time and space are almost condensed into a small foreign space, but gongsunhui, a Xuanxian, is forcibly suppressed in it, which is reduced into a group, even unable to stretch his legs and feet.


    "On the sun of obsidian, what can I be angry with?" Yan Zhaoge chuckled, "it''s not me who will become a burden."


    Li Xing''s face began to turn white with rage: "I''ll let you go soon!"


    Yan Zhaoge gave him a sidelong look: "I always respect the old and respect the virtuous, but only if the other side is not old and disrespectful."


    "It seems that Taoist Li has forgotten that only you and your apprentice, who are not successful, have personal grudges with Hui''an walker. The rest of us just come for the sake of the magic water of the three lights. We are destined to get it, but we are safe from the loss. If you can''t get back the revenge, you may be as open-minded as we are."


    A real immortal says that a mysterious immortal can''t be an instrument.


    It would be laughable to put it at other times.


    But now when the immortal is suppressed easily by the immortal, the scene is enough to make other people lose their voices.


    Yan Zhaoge is like the God of heaven coming down to earth at the moment. Gongsunhui is captured by hand, as if he is a villain between his hands.


    Although he was just a real immortal, he still shocked everyone present.


    Its body seems to have become unimaginably tall and great.


    "Before Taoist Li opens his mouth, he should make sure of one thing." Yan Zhao Song said lightly: "this is not your old man''s decision, but you are honored by the sun, but he is respecting the old, and it does not mean that you has the final say, don''t take the lead here."


    Li xingba''s face is red and white. If he wants to turn his face and brush his sleeve to leave, his disciples are still in the opposite hands.


    And Yan Zhaoge just said a word about his heart.


    At that time, Muzha sent him to the list of gods. This hatred, which he has always remembered, seems like a maggot of tarsal bone, which is hard to remove.


    "Brother Li Dao has no malice, but he thinks too much of the gratitude and resentment with Huian walker. He is too worried about the gain and loss, so that he is a little impatient. Please forgive shaotianzunxian and his wife." Taoist Chilan holds lixingba''s sleeve, and at the same time, he secretly communicates and persuades him. At the same time, he looks at fengyunsheng in front of him and yanzhaoge in the distance, and keeps on finishing the scene.

 Chapter 1385

    Yan Zhaoge takes the cultivation of real immortals as the realm and suppresses gongsunhui, who has become an immortal. It makes the hearts of Taoist Chilan and lixingba awe inspiring.


    It was only at this moment that they really understood what the two appellations of relegated immortal and shaotianzun meant.


    Although gongsunhui is only two Qi and gang, he has been learning arts with lixingba for many years, and his arts are comparable.


    Although it is not the orthodox lineage of Taoism, it is also a step-by-step self climbing, which is not the same as the layman.


    But such a quiet and mysterious immortal was caught by a real immortal without leakage, and the gap between the two sides was clear at a glance.


    The scene is so ugly. Taoist Chilan has no doubt that gongsunhui could die in Yanzhao singer at any time if he didn''t achieve the realm of two Qi and gang with Xiangang as his bodyguard.


    On the other hand, fengyunsheng''s toughness also makes them look sideways.


    Compared with yanzhaoge, before fengyunsheng, lixingba and Chilan Taoist had not slighted it.


    Because they have a vague feeling that this is a strong person who, like them, has reached the level of five Qi Dynasty yuan at least.


    But it wasn''t until the real start that Li xingba found out that he underestimated fengyunsheng.


    Although I got my way in the ancient times and experienced the vicissitudes of the world, but I really started. I''m not fengyunsheng''s opponent at all. I almost lost my life with the treasure.


    Gao Han said that fengyunsheng''s subordinates have been merciful. Li xingba and Taoist Chilan have no objection.


    They can feel that when Feng Yunsheng just released his hand, he seemed to be self-restraint.


    In this case, Li xingba was even more embarrassed by the outcome of the war.


    The old man with a red face stood still for a while, neither did he advance, nor did he retreat.


    , "the heart of the Chek Lan Road is very good, but unfortunately you are not careful in making friends, so you have to work hard to reconcile it." I''m afraid this Li Daochang will not be able to lead you, but he will still be upset. Yan Zhaoge looked at Taoist Chilan and said with a smile.


    His hands still suppress Gongsun Hui, as if to play with an insignificant object to see the red LAN Taoist said with a smile.


    Taoist Chilan saw this, but smiled bitterly: "where does shaotianzun say?"


    Just helpless, a cold and bright moonlight in the distance crossed the dark void and came to the public.


    The moon scattered to reveal a woman''s figure. It was on the moon and the sun that zunlingqing was born.


    When she saw the strange situation, she looked at the cold.


    Gao Han smiled and told her the story.


    "people are connected to you, but now they are in conflict. First of all, you are in harmony." After hearing this, Ling Qing didn''t respond to the cold secretly, but said openly and openly, "if things fail, you will make them."


    Gao Han sighed, "I''m trying my best to resolve the contradiction between the two sides."


    He bowed to Yan Zhaoge and Li xingba: "two, please forgive me a lot. Ling Daoyou has brought back the news. There seems to be a change in the space where Hui''an walker is. Let''s go and have a look first."


    "Well, my husband and my wife can start at any time." Yan Zhaoge nodded and smiled.


    In other words, gongsunhui is still detained.


    Li xingba''s face is black, but Taoist Chilan''s face is helpless.


    Gao Han laughs and shakes his head: "I also ask Yan Daoyou to let Gongsun Daoyou go first. Everyone here should know what kind of person you are now. I dare not offend you."


    "Mr. Li and his wife were weighed by them. You also weighed them. We all know the results of weighing. We naturally know who should go and who should stay."


    As he said, he looked at Li xingba and said, "what do you think of Li Lao?"


    Li xingba stood in the same place, silent for a long time.


    When Gao Han saw this, he smiled at Yan Zhaoge. Yan Zhaoge smiled the same way. His hands spread, and the folded and compressed void burst. It was as small as corn before, but now it''s back to its original state.


    The foreign space created for Yan Zhaoge just now, at this time, the boundary is filled with air and finally dissipates.


    Gongsunhui rushed out of the room and returned to his master, Li xingba, with a fever on his face.


    "I''ll wait here." Li xingba takes out a small flag and throws it to gongsunhui. Gongsunhui picks it up quickly, but he dare not talk much.


    "In that case, it''s not too late. Let''s set off quickly." Said the high cold with a smile.


    Ling Qing was indifferent: "you come with me."


    After that, she went ahead, turning herself into moonlight and flying away.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes turned around Li xingba and Gong sunhui, and then he took back his eyes without much words. Together with Feng Yunsheng, Yan Zhaoge followed Ling Qing and left in an instant.


    Li xingba looks heavy. He cooperates with Taoist Chilan to keep up with him, while Gao Han cushions at the end, pays attention to the surrounding situation, and helps to clean up the traces that may be left by others.


    "You just mentioned that this Taoist priest Chi LAN came to help Li xingba with his kung fu for the sake of three lights and magic water." On the way, Feng Yunsheng asked as he walked.


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "yes, I really want to find a magic water of three lights later. Compared with Li xingba, he is more effective."


    Although he is not the enemy of fengyunsheng, Li xingba is also a master of Taixu level, with extraordinary strength.


    However, in Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, Li xingba''s greatest value is actually that when Huian Walker''s master, immortal Pu Xian or immortal CI hang, is in trouble, he can carry the black pot for everyone and is the perfect scapegoat.


    But the Taoist of Chilan is different.


    "Taoist Chilan LAN Huang... However, we can''t call that name now. It''s time to call it red haze real gentleman or red haze Tianjun. " Yan Zhaoge looked at the old Taoist and thought to himself.


    The name of the other party was actually heard in the temple of heaven before the great disillusionment of the past year, but at that time it was only a registered name, which was irrelevant. It recorded the overseas immortals known by the temple of heaven. The information was detailed and slightly different from person to person.


    At that time, the Taoist of Lanhuang and Chilan belonged to the kind of Sanxian who had more contact with the temple of heaven and had a semi dependent nature.


    the best part of his inheritance is called Chi LAN, which is written in the Heaven Temple, and even has ten complete records.


    Such a unique skill is close to the water method itself, and the subtlety can restrain many water methods.


    Therefore, for the holy water of the three lights, Taoist Chilan is a powerful weapon.


    His own cultivation, three light magic water also has great benefits, is that this opportunity, the red LAN Taoist immediately came, and very positive.


    Red haze ten, Yan Zhaoge also know, but he did not practice.


    You can hold Buddha''s feet temporarily through Wuji Tianshu, but since there are Taoist Chilan in front of you, Yan Zhaoge is naturally happy.


    As for who will fall into the hands of the last three light magic water, it will be known after everyone has done it.


    "Here we are." Ling Qing''s speed of leading the way suddenly slowed down.


    At present, I owe three changes.


    The more I owe, the more I will. I will try to settle the account within this month.

 Chapter 1386

    As Ling Qing''s speed slowed down, the cold moonlight on her body gradually disappeared and replaced by a heavy gloom.


    At the same time, the Guidu Youluo charm has the effect of protecting the body, concealing the whereabouts and restraining the voice and breath.


    Yan Zhaoge and other people followed her. They all had different learning styles and made the same arrangement.


    Li xingba and Taoist Chilan looked at Yan Zhaoge and saw that Yan Zhaoge''s breath had converged to a state that was almost unknown without the help of fengyunsheng.


    There was a slight awe in their hearts. Yan Zhaoge seemed to be better at hiding their own breath than the two of them. No wonder they dare to come here with the body of a real immortal.


    "First, stay close. There must be a Darrow level in this area." Ling Qing said, "we will wait patiently and watch the changes."


    Yan Zhaoge and others nodded.


    A group of quiet hiding in the dark void, looking far away.


    On the other side, while the road is full of lights and flashes, the waves of strong people''s breath collision keep dispersing.


    The area where Hui''an walkers and other powerful people are fighting should be there.


    The distance between the two sides is too far away to see the specific situation on the opposite side with the eyes of Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng, etc.


    But they don''t worry about it. If there is a strong player at the level of Darrow, even if they are far away, the earth shaking movements will be enough to disturb them.


    That''s when Yan Zhaoge and other people''s time came. Before that, even if the distant battle seemed more suitable for them to fight, it was only a fake.


    Thankfully, they don''t have to wait too long.


    All of a sudden, all of them were in the void of the universe, which caused a hurricane.


    A stream of light spread all over the world, like a storm. It flew by in an instant, almost at a speed that people could not respond to.


    The light flow comes from time to time, and it is still for a moment. In the flash of brilliance, it becomes a huge virtual shadow, with wings open and enveloping the whole world.


    "Yuncheng Wanli Peng!" Yan Zhaoge and others are clear.


    Unexpectedly, when the terrible golden storm came into being, there were also Grand Buddhist seals and chants in all directions.


    The bright and clear glaze of Taoism covers a wider world. It is necessary to block the monsters in front of us.


    The Buddha light covers a wide range, and Yan Zhaoge and other places are also covered by it.


    Li xingba and Taoist Chilan both look at Gao Han and Ling Qing. Gao Han shakes his head at them, indicating to be calm and not rash.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, there will be another big demon''s majestic spirit, rising in the outer and further places, surrounding the center, and sandwiching the Buddhists in the Buddhist light circle in the middle.


    And in the core of the most inside of the cloud Cheng Wanli Peng, suddenly wings, began to impact outward.


    He and a large number of demons in the periphery form a combination of inside and outside to tear the ambush circle under the Buddhist cloth.


    "It''s really a lure for other Dapeng bird''s Huian travelers, but Yuncheng Wanli Peng and other demon families obviously see this, and they will fight against Buddhism here." Yan Zhaoge and others did not look directly at the two sides in the war.


    But at such a close distance, they just feel the collision between the spirit and the spirit of the two sides, which has given them a general understanding of the changes in the war situation.


    From the very beginning, the two sides collided violently, and the fight turned to earth.


    The great array of Buddhism was attacked by the big demons. Although it was not broken in the first time, the pressure was huge.


    In order to resolve the pressure brought by the other side''s attack, the Buddha light array constantly changes and moves in the void.


    The gap between the circulation allows Yan Zhaoge and others to break away from the coverage of the array.


    Even if there are Buddhist masters who are suspicious, they can''t care about them now.


    Although he was attacked inside and outside, and although the great array changed and moved, a group of strong Buddhists still locked Yuncheng Wanli Peng in the great array.


    "Good fellow, is it not at the expense of our own hands that we should also kill this golden winged ROC sculpture here?" Yan Zhaoge tut said, "no wonder Dapeng''s speed advantage is too obvious. Under certain circumstances, a person can play several roles."


    In front of us, the space and time of the universe are constantly distorted. We can see a black cloud transformed by the rolling demons. It rolls up the Golden Buddha array and gradually goes away. There is also a storm of light flow in the array.


    With the departure of a group of great Luoqiang, the terror and pressure of suffocating body and paralyzing spirit gradually disappeared. All the people in the audience were relieved.


    Then they looked in the direction of the battlefield before, and their eyes became blazing.


    "Now is the right time for us to start." Gao Han chuckled.


    After that, he should step out first, and the first to accelerate forward.


    Yan Zhaoge and others are also in the same movement, crossing the void. When they get close, they can see that from another direction, there are also many Buddhists.


    This is an ambush encircling circle originally. While the strong Buddhists at the level of daruo fight with the demons such as Yuncheng Wanli Peng, there are also the Buddhists under daruo ambush here to prevent the support of the demons.


    Yan Zhaoge looked closely, and saw a young Buddha in the void. He had an iron bar in his hand, two swords on his back, and a red gourd in his hand. He looked different from other Buddhists, so that he felt a little different.


    However, his whole body is full of vitality and his Buddha light is bright and transparent, which is not to be ignored.


    Looking at its appearance, it is the legendary Hui''an walker, Muzha.


    There is no doubt that the two swords behind him should be the famous Wu hook double swords.


    And that red gourd is filled with things that are likely to be three light magic water.


    In front of them, there is a group of demon families, which are also slowly gathering.


    Yan Zhaoge glances over, and first sees two big rocs, a white crane, and Two monkey demons, one green and one gray.


    It is said that monkeys are even bigger than mountains. People stand up like gods.


    Seeing them, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flashed a little, and he looked at Feng Yunsheng with the same eyes, exchanged his eyes, without any more words, and they were all clear to his chest.


    Hui''an Walker and others also noticed the arrival of Yan Zhaoge and Gao Han, which made the warring parties slow down.


    "Is it Taoist Li?" Huian traveler glanced over lixingba and smiled: "Taoist priest, are you ok?"


    Lixing Ba snorts, and stares at Huian Walker and Wugou double swords behind him.


    In the ancient times, because of the Wu hook sword, he was robbed and placed on the list of gods.


    "Gao Han, Ling Qing, Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng, right?" Hui''an Walker glanced at the crowd and said, "I don''t know another one. Are you guys here for Li xingba''s fist, or for the magic water of the three lights?"

 Chapter 1387

    "There''s a message from the immortal court. It''s you who are the true successors of the Sanqing Dynasty. They may have come to plan the Sanguang magic water." Asked the Huian traveler.


    Gao Han said with a smile, "it''s a great honor for the elder to know that Gao''s name is taboo."


    "Why do you have to be too modest for a new generation to replace the old?" Hui''an Walker said with a smile: "although we haven''t been in the WTO for a long time, we are not the people with blocked information. How can we not hear your names? All of them are the most outstanding talents in Taoism after the great disillusionment. "


    "Compared with the four of you, we can only live a few more years."


    Huian traveler looked down at the red gourd in his hand: "I''ve entered the gate of release. Yesterday, all kinds of things have disappeared. If it''s normal, I don''t mind selling incense. But the three light magic water, Xianting is very tight. I can''t tear down my ally''s platform, but I can''t let it with you."


    Yan Zhaoge arched his hand and said, "we are equally concerned about this three light magic water, so we have to offend Huian walker. However, for a while, we hope it won''t hurt the long-term harmony."


    "You are an interesting person. You have the cultivation realm of true immortality, but you have a great voice. Although I have heard your name, it''s really difficult to be famous. I have to try before I know." "As for whether you are offended or not, it depends on your ability," Hui''an Walker said with a smile


    Yan Zhaoge smiled a little: "later, please give me some advice."


    Li xingba said with hate and hatred, "it''s just a matter of practice. Why talk more?"


    Before the voice fell, he waved his hand, and a dark yellow light flew out directly, shaking countless cracks in the void and hitting the head of Huian walker.


    "My three light magic water is limited in quantity. If not, I would have been taken by my teachers to subdue the Yuncheng Wanli Peng." Huian traveler pulled out the gourd cover: "but it''s enough to deal with you."


    "It''s just that you can rob each other. It''s not necessarily enough for you to divide each other."


    In his laughter, he saw a stream of water flying out of the red gourd, flashing green, yellow, white three colors of brilliance, instantly filled into a piece, like a water curtain.


    Li xingba''s earth splitting beads fell on the water curtain, which immediately shook.


    The integrated water curtain seems to break into countless small water drops at this moment, all of which are shaking and jumping together.


    But in the next instant, all the water drops will return to a stable state and regroup into a complete water curtain.


    The speed of change is so fast that lixingba can''t use that time to do the second step.


    On the contrary, his own earth splitting beads were stuck by the water curtain and could not fall down.


    Although the dark yellow pearl vibrates constantly, it is hard to play its role because it is digested in the water flow.


    "You are also a fortune teller. You didn''t join in Xianting or Bailian evil when you came down from the list of gods. You have lived to this day." Looking at Li xingba, Hui''an traveler said, "it''s foolish to come back to my sword and give me a life instead of cherishing the rare opportunity."


    Li xingba''s face is red and purple: "sincerer, I will report my hatred today!"


    "You are really stupid." Hui''an Walker said with a smile, "if you had not been on the list of gods, you would have been scared to death, and you would have lost your vitality. You can''t practice on the list of gods, but the passage of time is abnormal, which makes you have a lot of life."


    "It''s not easy to get off the list. Now it''s time to take a good rest and recover. Otherwise, we can''t make progress. I''m afraid that the dust will soon return to the earth."


    "You want to seek revenge from me, but with your current cultivation strength, don''t you send your head back to my sword again?" As Huian Walker said this, he raised his hand and put the Fangling gold mace of lixingba aside with the help of a mixed iron bar.


    Li xingba said angrily, "don''t be a liar. I''ve been robbed by you, and I''ve wasted so many time. How much better are you than me? From the ancient times to the middle ages and even now, it still remains at the level of the immortal Taixu! "


    "But I still have the chance to see Tathagata, or to go to Darrow, whether it''s big or small." Hui''an Walker was not angry at Li xingba''s words and said calmly: "and do you have any chance? I''m afraid you don''t have confidence, do you? "


    "Unless you go out on the road."


    Li xingba was so angry that one Buddha ascended to the sky and two Buddhas came out of the body. He wielded a gold mace and hit Huian Walker crazily.


    Hui''an Walker sneers, holds the iron bar horizontally, and opens his opponent''s Fangling gold mace again.


    Then, he saw the two sword lights on his back flashing together. Wu hook and his two swords suddenly came out of their sheath. The sword light came to lixingba in an unpredictable situation!


    "Slow down!" Taoist Chi LAN gave a light drink and put out his palms together to use the magic of Chi Lan''s ten chapters.


    The red haze falls on the water curtain formed by the three light divine water.


    The water curtain shakes. Although it doesn''t disperse, it can''t touch the ground bead.


    The dark yellow pearl flies back. At the critical moment, it is dangerous to block a sword light sent by Huian travelers.


    It''s a pity that Wu hook sword is a double sword, blocking one sword light and the other, still beheading Li xingba.


    "I''ve heard the name of Wu Gou for a long time, and I can see it today. It''s really extraordinary." The cold seemed like praise and sighing, and the hand came out, with a long shining flag in hand, as if countless big stars and Suns gathered together.


    Ye flags one by one to help lixingba block the second sword light.


    The sword light was shaken upside down, and Wu hook''s twin swords were collected into the scabbard behind Huian Walker again.


    "Eh?" Huian Walker was slightly surprised to see Taoist Chilan: "can it inhibit the effect of three light magic water?"


    The Taoist didn''t answer. He put his hands together on the water curtain, and then his hands were recycled. Under the traction, the red haze seemed like tangible hands, pulling the water curtain gradually changed shape.


    On the other side, other Buddhists gathered around.


    However, a group of powerful demons did not act rashly at the first time, and seemed to be observing the situation.


    When we see Yan Zhaoge and other people fighting with Huian travelers in the pure land of Western bliss, several powerful demons look at each other, nod their heads and join the battle group.


    In particular, the two rocs also aim at Huian walker.


    Before, it was Huian travelers who used the power of three lights to find them trouble.


    Now the trouble can be relieved. The two Dapeng birds don''t want to leave.


    It''s only a safe time to go now.


    But if we can completely solve the threat of these three light magic water against their Mirs, it will be long-term peace.


    Huian traveler saw this. Wu hook and his two swords rose again. Li xingba and Taoist Chilan were forced to retreat. Then, the water curtain formed by the three lights divine water was raised to block the two Dapeng birds.


    It''s strange to say that as soon as Dapeng shakes its wings for hundreds of millions of miles, the wind of its wings is blocked by the magic water of three lights. Even if they don''t touch Dapeng itself, their speed suddenly slows down.


    As soon as Dapeng bird''s speed slows down, Huian Walker immediately picks up the iron bar and knocks it down.

 Chapter 1388

    Although the speed of the two Dapeng birds slowed down, there was a storm of light and shadow between their wings, tearing the void and making the iron staff of Huian Walker unable to fall.


    And their paws immediately fall down to catch the stars and the moon and grasp the limbs of the walker.


    If this is grasped, four times and again, it will be the body of the Buddha King Kong, which will be torn apart.


    The golden lamp lights up on the head of Huian traveler, and there are relics on the golden lamp.


    As soon as the light of the sacrificial treasure shines, the surrounding time and space become blurred.


    He took advantage of this opportunity to turn his figure and avoided the attack of two rocs.


    But at this time, the sun is shining all over the world, and a person''s shadow suddenly comes to the side of Huian walker, which is the high cold.


    In Gao Han''s right hand, Lin flags and swings the iron bar in Huian traveler''s hand. Then another empty left hand grabs the red gourd held by Huian traveler.


    The two swords of Wu hook at the back of Hui''an traveler are taken back to cut the cold.


    The high cold brings together the brilliance of the head and the vitality of the whole body.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng take time to see them. They are all in awe, because there are two flowers on their heads.


    After being cut off by suomingtang, Gao Han has come back to practice again. The speed is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    However, after a little attention, they also need to get their attention back.


    Other Buddhists who came together with Huian Walker came out of the field to start. Yan Zhaoge and others need to be careful.


    For a while, more than one powerful person of Yuan Xian level came out, and the sound of Da Dao Lun became one piece. However, Yan Zhaoge was proficient in Wuji Tianshu, and Sanqing had a deep foundation of cultivation. At that time, he felt deafening and dazzling.


    He took a deep breath, settled his mind, ignored the situation in front of him, but took out some treasures and materials that he had prepared before and spread them in the void.


    Feng Yunsheng stood beside him, with a long knife in his hand, and drew a circle around him.


    The black blade left indelible traces in the void, as if it separated this space-time from the void outside the endless world.


    The black light in the knife mark rises to the sky and turns into an invisible barrier, separating Yan Zhaoge and fengyunsheng from the outside world.


    The lacquer black knife light is like the end of all things. All things will stop here.


    The magnificent Da Dao Lun sound was also cut off directly. The invisible immortal sound Buddha singing hit the black light screen and broke up, forming a circle of helpless ripples.


    When a Buddhist comes near, he looks at Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng. He announces the Buddha''s name with a low voice. Then he steps out with his hands together and tries to cross the knife mark left in the void by Feng Yunsheng.


    Buddhism is a unique martial art. It was perfected and carried forward by the past master of the pure land of the central Saha and the detached Buddha of Lingshan.


    Before the central Saha pure land, when the Western blissful pure land came into being, the second ancestor of western religion had explored another way before the daomen of Taiqing Dynasty spread the Dharma world, which was the forerunner of the legitimate martial arts of today''s Buddhism.


    First and second, they are in parallel, confirming and blending with each other, and gradually establishing Buddhism martial arts independent from daomen martial arts.


    Although there are also reference points, many of them are different.


    The martial arts of Buddhism, based on the three non omissions as the initial basis and the four holy truths as the essence, derive 37 Taoist products as the main body, which is the direct transmission, and then flow down and develop many branches.


    Just like the Daoist and the miscellaneous, the branch martial arts of Buddhism may not be inferior to or even worse than that of the Buddhist in terms of the actual combat effectiveness against foreign enemies.


    However, most of the internal practices come from the same way, and eventually they all return to the same way.


    Go up, explore the cause and effect, see the Tathagata, empty and clear, wise and round.


    In this respect, there is little difference between the pure land of the Western blissful land and the pure land of the central Saha, but the pure land of the white lotus. Because in the future, the Buddha re established the Sutra and righteousness, Zen, martial arts, martial arts are still there, but Zen is not to cultivate itself, to realize wisdom, to prove the grand aspiration, and to cross all beings.


    However, the Buddha who Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng are facing now is the heirloom of the pure land of Western bliss.


    He raised his hands. It was the last seal of the thirty-seven Buddhist scriptures, which was printed at the place of four thoughts.


    Law is all laws. All sentient beings in the world, all ruthless creatures are called all dharmas, all of which are born by reason of reason and combination of nihility.


    Separation by reason and disillusionment are all illusions and untruths, and birth and death are impermanent. In all dharmas, there is no one I can get.


    At the same time, the Buddha also works on the third of the four holy truths, which is to eliminate the truths.


    Extinction means nirvana, which means to put an end to the meaning of Nirvana, to put an end to the cause of trouble and the result of life and death in the three realms, to get rid of life and death, and from then on, not to suffer from life and death in the three realms, to reach the nirvana realm of extinction, is liberation.


    The internal and external combination of the two laws turns into the extinction of all laws, breaking all obstacles and landing on the true meaning of great liberation.


    In actual combat, it is the same as Zhuxian sword Scripture, one of the four Lingbao swords in the upper Qing Dynasty.


    be not of the common sort of Buddha who has entered the world for a long time, but he also saw that the Feng Yun Sheng was very different from the sword. So he did not dare to neglect it.


    Feng Yunsheng''s eyes are blue, black and magic. He stands still. His long sword is as stable as Mount Tai. He has no intention of moving it.


    The Buddha, who is equivalent to the cultivation of the Taoist yuan immortal, attacks on the black light barrier, which is as calm as a lake without any ripples.


    But the clear Buddhist light like glass, like the scattered sunlight, is invisible.


    "It''s just defending but not attacking. It''s so powerful?" Most of the people were shocked: "look at her, it''s the kind of attack that has strengthened the defense."


    When Huian traveler saw this, he also frowned: "no wonder she was listed as the focus of attention. On the one hand, the power of the demons in the end of the law is that their talent is extremely outstanding. How many people in Yuanxian can be their rivals? It seems that this is still the case when she has the heart to restrain... "


    He looked at the quiet Yan Zhaoge beside Feng Yunsheng, frowning more tightly: "this son''s great reputation, I''m afraid it''s also not a fuel-efficient lamp..."


    In the middle of thinking, Huian Walker''s body shape dodged to one side.


    A round of hot sun, breaking the void, turning into an endless light, passed him.


    With a smile, Gao Han swings back to Wu Goujian, and then attacks Hui''an Walker again.


    "Much better than Li xingba, the old thief." Huian Walker parries the attack of cold weather and sighs in his heart: "it''s really a generation of new people replacing old ones."


    In the battlefield at this moment, the heroes gather and form a mess.


    In addition to fengyunsheng and yanzhaoge, they were all in the war group.


    "Yes." Yan Zhaoge said suddenly.


    His two palms together, the road before his eyes is colorful and flying, and finally to silence, turning into a dim light group.

 Chapter 1389

    With Yan Zhaoge''s hands pressed down, the light fell at his feet, and then spread quickly to become a huge magic seal.


    Dark streams of light spread in all directions, then enveloped them.


    The distant void is occupied and filled together, and the distance seems to be totally meaningless at this moment.


    Chenxiong heavy feeling, this moment is full of everyone''s heart.


    "The true meaning of the inheritance of Empress Dowager?" If Taoist Chilan had some understanding: "it''s not a unique inheritance, but a hand post written by Empress of the earth?"


    The power of Yan Zhaoge''s urging now comes from the calligraphy of Houtu, which was buried in the sea bottom of huangzha in the south-east of the upper boundary of the world in the past!


    At the beginning, it was for this treasure that the great xuandynasty, under the instruction of emperor Qiandi, made a dragon crossing the river and set foot in the sea of the emperor, hoping to take out the later local calligraphy, which took more than 100 years.


    Later, the great Xuan Dynasty was defeated by Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain. Emperor Qian came in person and finally came back disappointed.


    At that time, Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation was still low, so he could not take out the later script, so he could only leave it in huangjianhai.


    King Zhengcheng, the supreme king of the earth, won the first battle to kill xuechuqing to win over emperor Qiandi''s helping fist. It was also because emperor Qiandi wanted to find an opportunity to take out the later local calligraphy from huangkaihai, but he still failed in the end.


    When Yan Zhaoge made a big move and moved into the dandian hall together with the five realms of the upper boundary, and was completely separated from the former boundary, Emperor Qian didn''t need to think about the huangjianhai that was taken away together and the treasures buried in it.


    Now, Yan Zhaoge has successfully opened the door of immortality, boarded the realm of true immortality, supplemented by the worship of Kunyuan''s mother Road, which is enough to take out the later local calligraphy!


    The dandian has become the universe of tiansu. It is impossible for Yan Zhaoge to run around with the dandian this time, and it is impossible for him to evolve the tiansu Guangji Dharma protector and God to fight with the enemy.


    But since he took the risk, of course he had to prepare for himself.


    The power of the later local calligraphy flourished, and the road was spread out with brilliance.


    Between the gathering of the light flow, the overhead of Yan Zhaoge gradually agglomerates and shows an unreal light and shadow.


    In the illusory light and shadow, it''s like a person who carries the sky and the boundless body shape. He is in charge of the essence of the birth and development of all things and the rotation of yin and Yang.


    "Close!" With a light drink of Yan Zhao song, nine thick columns of light, like pillars, rose from the ground.


    The glory of nine pillars stands in the void, as if holding up a sky or a fairy palace.


    "Chih!" Yan Zhaoge''s two handed formula changes constantly. Immediately, there are seven non bright and non dark ones. At first sight, they are bright. In fact, the dark light group floats in the big array.


    In the virtual air outside this region, the seven light clusters are like seven cloud clusters, which move on their own, but they seem to contain the extremely thick and dense power and abundant vitality.


    Between the movements of the array, the lines of the array are connected and integrated.


    Handle Yin Yang nine Hua seven treasures array!


    All those who are on top of it, all Buddhists feel heavy when they stop!


    It''s not only the heaviness of heaven and earth, but also the Buddha''s power. It''s not working well.


    Fengyunsheng is not affected by anything. The previously stable blade suddenly changes, and the horrible and extinct blade light begins to expand around!


    A group of opponents had no choice but to avoid.


    There is no influence of Houtu calligraphy. They are afraid to avoid the blade of fengyunsheng''s counter defense. Now they are more dangerous because of the influence of Houtu calligraphy. If they are careless, they will die on the spot.


    When Li xingba and Taoist Chilan saw this, they were all relieved. They did not think about it. They attacked Huian.


    Gao Han looked down at the illusory land which was transformed by the light flow of Taoism, but smiled bitterly: "so careful?"


    Ling Qing turned his head and looked at him, but he did not speak. He also continued to attack Hui''an walker.


    A group of Buddhists are no longer active at this moment, but try to be close to Huian Walker and join him in fighting the enemy.


    Originally, one side of them had a larger number of people, and neither family suffered much from the war.


    But now is Yan Zhao song with after Earth hand book cover up, the situation immediately began to become disadvantageous to them.


    "Go, get out of here, and then get back together." Huian practitioner can hold it up and put it down. At this time, he doesn''t insist much. He simply receives the magic water of three lights, and then yearns for the rush together with other Buddhists.


    Yan Zhaoge saw the situation, smiled a little, and then also stepped forward.


    When people like Hui''an Walker saw this, their hearts suddenly cooled.


    In the future, relying on the local script, Yan Zhaoge''s array can move freely, rather than being fixed in a certain place.


    They are influenced by the later local script, which is the great magic power of step-by-step lotus. At the moment, the speed is not fast, and they are firmly framed by Yan Zhaoge, so they can''t jump out.


    All the Buddhists took a breath of cool air.


    "Break this battle first, then you can leave all over." Said a Buddhist.


    He sat on the lotus flower, with a golden lamp on his head, a glass blue lamp on his left hand, and a udan Brahma on his right hand.


    "What Bodhisattva utanro said." Huian practitioner and other strong Buddhists nodded together, and then all of them joined hands and rushed to yanzhaoge together.


    Feng Yunsheng''s two eyebrows and one porch step out. He raises the dark blade in his hand, holds it in his hands, and cuts it off.


    "There is no amitabha in the south." Huian walker, yutanluo Bodhisattva and other Buddhist venerable people recite the Buddha''s name together, and then each of them will sacrifice one of the most precious treasures of Buddhism.


    Wu Goujian, glass lamp, pestle, bowl


    Under the support of their own Buddhist power, many Buddhist treasures are rapidly transformed into a shining Buddha array.


    The dark blade of fengyunsheng was cut on the Buddha array, and the immeasurable brilliance was immediately ended.


    Pieces of Buddhist treasures began to fall down.


    But taking advantage of such a slow time, the petals on the finger tips of Bodhisattva youtanluo immediately turned into streamers, shooting at Yan Zhaoge!


    Guanghua passes through distant time and space in an instant, and comes to Yan Zhaoge as if it existed here.


    Faced with the flying flowers, Yan Zhaoge was in a trance.


    Do not hear the sound of Da Dao Lun, it seems that there is a blank in my mind.


    It''s not accurate to say blank, but it''s more like seeing through the world, feeling that everything in the world is illusory, and everything is empty, so we can''t forget.


    In other people''s eyes, at this moment, the faces of Bodhisattva youtanluo and Yan Zhaoge seem to be smiling at the same time.


    However, the smile on Yan Zhaoge''s face soon disappeared and calmed down again.


    He stood still, stopped, his eyes awed.


    In a moment, in the array of nine treasures of yin and Yang, nine pillars of light begin to sink together, as if they are no longer supporting the sky, but are to be buried in the earth together.


    The seven clusters of nebulae rise together as if they had returned to the sky.


    With this change, in the array, heaven and earth rotate and Yin and Yang flow.


    A huge yin-yang diagram covering the whole array appears in the array, hanging over Yan Zhaoge''s head.


    The brilliance of Natan Brahma falls on the diagram of yin and Yang, and keeps rotating in the intersection and rotation of yin and Yang.

 Chapter 1390

    "A smile Is it a descendant of the great JIAYE in the pure land of the central Saha? " Yan Zhaoge holds a pair of scrolls in his hand, and pinches the formula with his other hand. He can fly lightly in the air.


    Guanghua whirls in the whirlpool of yin and Yang, and finally turns into petals again, which can''t hurt Yan Zhaoge.


    However, the yin-yang diagram generated by the power of that array also disappears and dissolves.


    If one blow fails, Bodhisattva yutanluo only sighs.


    Fengyunsheng in front of us has been killed in an instant. The dark Sabre light sweeps through the void, and the luster of the glass on the reflected Buddhists becomes dim and withered.


    While yanzhaoge''s double palm techniques are combined, the scroll is clamped in the middle, and the yin-yang nine Hua seven treasure array is running rapidly. Between the changes of array pattern, nine Optimus Prime and seven bright star clusters rise and fall together.


    The pressure on Huian venerable people is more and more heavy.


    A group of Buddhists made great efforts to support, and many others, such as Gao Han, Ling Qing, Chilan Taoist, Li xingba, launched a continuous offensive.


    Although the big demons are also on guard against the cold and other people, the primary goal is still on the Western blissful pure land Buddha.


    The two sides are fighting against each other, and the sun and the moon are not shining.


    That is to say, in the void outside the country, only strong people like them can open their hands and fight a big battle.


    Otherwise, it is the upper boundary such as the upper boundary, Tianwaitian and biyoutian. As the battlefield of the strong at this level, it will soon be affected and destroyed, unless both sides are willing to restrain.


    Those who are armed with the magic water of three lights are always the primary target of other people''s joint attack.


    The second prince of Li''s family was also successful. He manipulated Wu hook''s twin swords to intercept the attack of Gao Han again. Then he swung the mixed iron stick and broke Li xingba''s Fangling gold mace.


    On the other side, there are other Buddhists to block others for him, but lixingba has been looking for this opportunity for a long time.


    One hand holds the Fangling gold mace to hold the attention of Huian walker, while the other hand is the lightning clenched fist.


    Seemingly soft and unarmed, the attack hit Hui''an walker at a swift speed, and hit him right in the chest.


    Huian Walker''s body is slightly shaken, immediately aware, continuous, and gradually strengthening the power of terror shock, as if to let his body collapse like a mountain of sand.


    "There is no amitabha in the south!" Hui''an traveler proclaims the Buddha''s name, and his figure suddenly changes.


    This "collection" of him seems to be the whole void, which becomes dust with him and disappears in the world.


    The four principles of Buddhism are bitterness, concentration, extinction and Tao.


    The essence of concentration is the cause of suffering in the three realms. It means to gather together the troubles of seeing and thinking, and then to form the cause of karma, which will be rewarded with the sense of karma. Therefore, the essence of concentration is the result of three pains, eight pains and countless pains.


    It can spread out and hide the bitter fruit.


    Taking the essence of collection as the core, Huian practitioners can apply two of the thirty-seven unique skills at the same time.


    The second seal of the five force seal, Jin force seal, implies that you can stand hard work and endure hardship, break the slack of the body, keep the mind from being ignorant, sink and break the slack of the heart.


    The fourth seal of the seven Bodhi seals, the fourth seal of the sense seal, and the tenth seal of the five sharp envoys and the five blunt envoys. Wisdom shines clearly, good can feel, with real wisdom to break the dark trouble.


    The combination of the two methods and the combination of the essence and the mystery of the collection, Huian Walker directly forcefully received Li xingba''s iron fist.


    The power of Pengbai and concussion, therefore, seem to be collected, tolerated and destroyed together, just as they have no impact on Huian travelers.


    He didn''t slow down at all, but with the help of Li xingba''s fist power, he quickly retreated back.


    However, it just didn''t move far, and then there were Taoist Chilan to stop it.


    Without waiting for the thought of Huian people, another Buddha''s murmur was clearly heard.


    Under the shadow of the horrible sword light, such a great Buddhist power, which is equivalent to the yuan immortal of Taoism, is almost split in two by the Feng Yunsheng!


    The blade of terror comes down from the shoulder and cuts off half of its golden body directly. The left hand and left foot are all lost.


    Feng Yunsheng is like a fierce tiger going down the mountain. He doesn''t care about the enemy''s fate. He kicks him down and continues to move forward.


    However, the cold weather and the battle with the Bodhisattva youtanluo forced the Bodhisattva to rely on the combination of essence, mystery and Buddhism martial arts to help him eliminate the powerful destructive power that invaded his golden body.


    The left hand of Gao Han and the right hand of Bodhisattva utanro are printed together. The two sides are locked in a stalemate. No one can retreat when they are sucked together for a while.


    On the other side, Gao Han picks out the holy Ye flag, and countless rounds of golden sun rise and fall, turning into infinite light.


    In the left hand of Bodhisattva utaloa, the glass and blue lights flash a circle of light circle of wisdom and enlightenment, constantly blocking the golden sun from falling, and also falling into a stalemate with the saint Yifan.


    With a slight smile of the cold, the two lights on his head gathered together, and the powerful immortal yuan poured down, like the fire splashed by the flood, making the Bodhisattva yutanluo like a candle in the wind, which might go out at any time.


    At the same time, another Buddha was grabbed by the two big rocs.


    Two big roc birds pull together, directly tear the golden body of the Buddha!


    A Buddha who can be called a Bodhisattva falls into this void!


    "Go!" Huian traveler saw this. He knew that it would be no good if he didn''t bleed today.


    He raised his hand, and the red gourd filled with the magic water of three lights reappeared in his hand, and then threw it in the air.


    A good man doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. In addition to Li xingba, the disciples of Taoism may not be willing to fight him to the end.


    But continue to entangle, but let those big demons next to the opportunity to pick up cheap.


    Sure enough, as soon as the red gourd flies to the sky, Lingqing, Chilan Taoist and even the two Dapeng birds turn their direction together and rush towards the gourd.


    Although Feng Yunsheng is still between the people and Yan Zhaoge, he doesn''t push any more, but looks up to the red gourd.


    Yan Zhaoge manipulates the array. The force of the array is not to continue to suppress Huian people, but to gather in red gourd.


    Under the traction of the great array, the red gourd suddenly changes its direction of flight, and the time and space seem to be distorted. It is necessary to return straight to avoid kailingqing and Chilan Taoist. They will fall into Fengyun Sheng''s arms.


    The two Dapeng birds originally rushed at the fastest speed. At this time, they rushed over the head, farthest from the gourd.


    A group of Buddhists immediately felt that their bodies were more relaxed. Huian Buddhists defeated lixingba again, while others attacked the cold and tried to rescue the Bodhisattva utanluo.


    The eyes of Gao Han flash a little. Lin''s banner is in the lead and shakes the Bodhisattva youtanluo.


    Then, as he waved the banner, it seemed to be the first light in the world, shining on the world and creating.


    At the same time, he attacked a kind of Buddha one by one, and hit him on the chest, so that he could not rely on the combination of essence and subtlety to resolve it, which made the Buddha''s golden body and mouth bleed.


    Then the long banner rolled back again, and succeeded in seizing the blue lantern in the hand of Bodhisattva utanluo.


    The Bodhisattva youtanluo made a golden glare, and in the loud voice, the blue lantern that had been flying out of his hands came out with a green flame, and shot at the cold front door.


    The long breath of the high cold turned into a storm of light and rain, spreading a green flame.

 Chapter 1391

    Two Dapeng birds compete with Yan Zhaoge and others for the magic water of Sanguang.


    A group of Buddhists fought against Gao Han and Li xingba, while the other three monsters also attacked Huian travelers at this time.


    Huian Walker saves the Bodhisattva utanluo, drinks in a low voice, carries Wu hook and two swords on his back, and flies in the empty air, turning into a sea of sword light, blocking the big demon.


    Other Buddhists took action one after another to stop lixingba.


    Then a group of big monks started to learn the magic of lotus and quickly fled to the distance.


    On the other side, influenced by the array of yanzhaoge, the red gourd filled with the magic water of three lights flew to him.


    No matter Lingqing or Chilan Taoist or those two big rocs, they all rushed to him.


    Yan Zhaoge was unmoved. He sat on the ground with his knees crossed and closed the scroll between his palms.


    At the moment, the blue and black magic lights in fengyunsheng''s eyes are becoming more fierce and deep.


    She had a knife in one hand and a small black jade bottle in the other, which was empty.


    Feng Yunsheng''s arms are extended to both sides. The horrible black fire magic atmosphere extends from her head to her shoulders, and then all the way to her arms, to the long sword and the black jade bottle.


    The rising of the magic light is originated from the sabre Qi of the past, but it is not as simple as the power of the solar eclipse.


    Among them, ferocity and wickedness are revealed, but at a deeper level, they are lonely and extinct, like eternal death, the end of everything.


    The smoke and fire like blackness rises continuously. Over the body of fengyunsheng, it gradually condenses into an unreal image.


    This image looks like a most ominous figure, but it seems to be empty and dead.


    Any thing, no matter tangible or intangible, no matter image or abstract, no matter whether there is life or not, once it is involved in it, it will usher in the end and no longer exist.


    Time, space, material, life, spirit, even in the world, there is no exception, no one can be spared.


    It is like the most terrible abyss, but it is like the final destination of all existence.


    Like chaos, it is hard to describe its specific image. At the same time, it makes people feel hopeless and numb.


    The sword of the last Dharma, Luo Yuandun dies!


    The top of Yunsheng''s head lights up.


    First of all


    Then the second way!


    Two flowers gather at the top!


    She climbed to the top of her game.


    "Don''t blame me for offending you." She said softly, and the general vision of the end of the sky fell back down to her body.


    Then the black jade bottle in her left hand disappeared, and the newly emptied hand stretched out forward. Under the flashing black light, as if the space distance between the two was erased, she came directly to a big roc bird and grabbed its neck!


    The ROC tried to struggle, but under the flash of black light, the ROC couldn''t fly away at all, and was firmly grasped by fengyunsheng.


    With the five fingers of fengyunsheng tightened, the Dapeng bird''s neck suddenly creaked, and there was a gasping sound like a leak in its throat. Its wings kept fluttering, blood spilled from its mouth, and its eyes began to turn white.


    At the same time, the long sword in the hand of Feng Yunsheng was cut horizontally, which seemed to be plain and silent.


    But Lingqing, Chilan Taoist and the other big roc all look different.


    The red haze Taoist hands come out together, and the red haze condenses into a red light, turning into a barrier and blocking in front.


    But there was no sign on the barrier. There was another black line. The black line was everywhere. The red light barrier suddenly broke in two.


    Taoist Chilan quickly changes his moves. The red light is also compressed into a red line. It is extremely concise and unpredictable. He catches the track of the black line and tries to intercept it.


    But as soon as the two sides contacted, the red line broke inch by inch, while the black line seemed to be intact and moving forward.


    The Taoist had no choice but to turn around and run.


    It seems that the black line didn''t intend to kill all the people. It just chased after him and chased Taoist Chilan all the way. It didn''t give him a chance to stop.


    The wings of the big roc bird vibrated, and the golden light turned into a storm. But the black sword light seemed to be a more violent hurricane, which swept the golden light away in an instant.


    The ROC bird makes a strange cry, dare not fight any more, turn around and fly away.


    His speed is also really fast. At the very beginning, he almost surpassed Taoist Chilan.


    But strangely, when the black sword light was chasing him, it seemed to speed up suddenly!


    That ROC bird just flapped its wings to fly, and it has been cut off by the sword light!


    At last, Dapeng gained a false reputation for his speed and gave him a chance to avoid the key points.


    But under a knife, a wing, was cut down directly!


    Although Ling Qing was also frightened, he seemed to be a little wary. In the moment when he saw the two flowers gathering at the top of fengyunsheng, he did not try to resist like Taoist Chilan and Dapeng bird, but directly withdrew to avoid.


    But Rao is quick to respond. On the bright moonlight around her body, there is another black line immediately.


    Then cold moon, directly in the void staggered, no suspense split into two.


    The black sword light still chases Ling Qing''s back. It drives Ling Qingyuan away just as it drives away the Taoist.


    Under Feng Yunsheng''s knife, the black knife light seems to exist everywhere in time and space, like waves, twists and turns, ups and downs, varying in speed and flickering.


    When others saw this, they were all surprised: "can we reach this point?"


    "It''s not chaos, but it''s very similar!" Both Muzha and lixingba are shocked.


    The cold is also a twinkling of eyes: "ah, your Majesty''s treasure is a little early..."


    Feng Yunsheng stabs Ling Qing''s three people and uses his left hand and five fingers to wring the neck of another big roc bird!


    Her movements are freehand, not flustered, and each one looks clear, but it is too fast to dodge.


    After throwing the body of the ROC bird aside, Feng Yunsheng suddenly appeared behind the gray monkey saint.


    When Yunsheng was just arrested and killed Dapeng bird, two monkey little saints and the same crane little saints, out of alliance, subconsciously gave up the Buddhist side and tried to help.


    But it''s still on its way. The fight here is over.


    The monkey''s little saint''s whole body hair explodes, and his body size soars, too large to be measured. His head alone seems to be as huge as the peaks of the Kunlun Mountains in the past.


    But such a huge body, it''s too late to turn around, and fengyunsheng has already cut off.


    She was merciful and didn''t take the life of the monkey saint.


    but the black light was everywhere, the blood of the demon was gushing, and the strong body, like a frustrated ball, fell down like a jade pillar.


    The other little monkey saint with blue hair and the little crane Saint stopped at once when they saw this scene.


    Feng Yunsheng''s eyes swept over them. Instead of stopping, he looked at the empty space. In his pupils, the blue and black magic lights kept jumping.


    At the next moment, the magic fire in her pupil goes out, she retreats, and her breath of extinction converges.


    On the other side, Yan Zhaoge and her tacit understanding, do not need to communicate, two palms together toward the foot of the clap.


    In the center of the huge array, the space-time collapses downward, forming a huge black hole, which continuously engulfs the surrounding area, and grows rapidly.

 Chapter 1392

    Seeing the appearance of Feng Yunsheng, many people thought that she was weak.


    But Gao Han and Ling Qing vaguely guessed the truth: "she is avoiding the attention of Jiuyou?"


    Yan Zhaoge, on the other side, obviously knows this, and has been prepared for it.


    Under his control, the yin-yang nine Hua seven treasures array directly reverses. The center of the array causes the collapse of time and space, and the black hole continues to expand around.


    At the same time, there is also a huge suction in the terror cave, dragging all the above existence, sinking together, as if to devour everything.


    All the people here are excellent in their accomplishments.


    Although there are high and low points between them, any one of them can make the void into a sieve, full of black holes.


    However, in the face of the chaos caused by the collapse of the great array, the complexity and disorder of time and space changes make it difficult for everyone to master, so they are involuntarily influenced by the power of the abyss magic pool, dragging and falling into it.


    Yan Zhaoge is no exception, his body shape has declined.


    Later, the handwritten script in his hand, gradually lost its luster and became dim for a time.


    However, as the leader of the array, although the array is reversed and disintegrated, the strength of the remaining array still forms a support for him, with a slow decline speed.


    Other people, depending on the strength of the realm, as well as their grasp of the principles of time and space, fall faster and slower.


    No matter the demons, the Buddhists, the lixingba and the Chilan Taoist, they all sink into the black hole.


    At this time, they also ignored each other''s attacks, holding yuan to defend one after another, and each exhibited unique skills to defend themselves.


    In addition to the big demon who was seriously injured, this one was involved. Depending on the strength of their cultivation, Huian travelers would not be in danger, but they would not be separated from each other, and they would not know where to go.


    In this way, fengyunsheng naturally doesn''t have to fight with others.


    And the red gourd, which is filled with the magic water of three lights, now has also been leisurely collected by Yan Zhaoge.


    We were separated this time, just to cover their two retreats.


    Gao Han was one of the last people to fall into the black hole. His eyes flickered and he smiled and sighed: "there is a limited number of three light magic water. Who doesn''t want to get it alone? In the end, it''s a good way to respect heaven. "


    Because of the residual force of the array, Yan Zhaoge, who finally fell into the black hole, looked at him quietly and suddenly smiled.


    "You are respected in the sun, don''t you see this?"


    When hearing the words, the face remained the same: "what does shaotianzun say..."


    His eyes suddenly flashed a little before his voice fell.


    Yan Zhaoge collected red gourd and later local calligraphy, kneaded the formula with both hands, and pointed at him from a distance: "the sun is the honor of Yan Mou Jia, Yan Mou tuoda, I''d like to borrow your auspicious words."


    "I don''t think I''ll repay you. I''ll give you a little thank you first!"


    Li xingba and Gong sunhui are just being shot by you.


    You''re cold but you''ve got a stomach full of bad water.


    Do you really think no one can cure you?


    Yan Zhaoge pointed his hands far away, and the handle Yin Yang nine Hua seven treasure array, which had been tending to disintegrate, finally vibrated.


    The lines that have not been swallowed by the black hole spread on the four sides of the edge rise in the sky, condense into nine light pillars, and fall towards the high cold!


    The nine beams of light do not hit him. At the last moment, they are scattered. They fall into the black hole and are surrounded by the cold.


    The brilliance is gone, and the chaotic time and space suddenly explode.


    At the same time, Feng Yunsheng, who had previously converged the breath of power but also fell relatively slowly, once again ignited the blue and black magic fire in his eyes!


    In the previous action, it was thought that she was not going to do it again, but now it suddenly gave a sudden attack to the cold.


    Through the void, even through the black hole, the black terror blade light breaks through the chaotic time and space and cuts into the high cold.


    The high cold is not afraid, but the brow suddenly slightly frowns.


    Feng Yunsheng''s Sabre can''t compare with Luo Yuandun, who just exterminated ten thousand Taoism, but it also makes the cold in the black hole at the moment have to be dealt with mentally.


    What''s more, Gao Han already knows what these two parents in law want to do.


    "How did you find out?"


    Gao Han looks at Yan Zhaoge very seriously, and at the same time resists the attack of Feng Yunsheng, and mixes with the turbulent time and space around him.


    He murmured. Although the holy Ye banner in his hand was not taken off, it was caught by the holy Ye banner before. The blue lantern captured from the Bodhisattva yutanluo was shaken away from the suppression of the holy Ye banner and fell into the black hole.


    As soon as the black hole is stirred and the lights flash, the glass and blue lights disappear in a flash, much faster than the high cold.


    Gao Han looks at the blue lantern and sighs.


    That''s what he wants.


    For him, it''s much more precious than the magic water of Sanguang. It represents an important letter. Even the owner of the treasure, Bodhisattva utanro, doesn''t know the secret letter.


    If you lose this thing, you can send it again. But if you want to find another chance to hide the truth, you don''t know what year and month it will be.


    As soon as time is delayed, many of his plans will be put aside. A lot of early preparations will be wasted, and it will not be easy to rearrange.


    The ducks that have been put into the pot can fly


    The cold body is about to sink into the black hole. At last, I turn my head and look in the direction of Yan Zhaoge. My eyes are quite thoughtful.


    "If sun sun sun Zun is worried about the safety of the Tianyuan stone fragments in your hand, Yan can help to keep them for you. Would you like to think about it?" Yan Zhaoge''s voice echoed in the universe, and his body shape of fengyunsheng and Gaohan gradually disappeared in the black hole.


    Sinking into the black hole, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are also a chaotic scene.


    He tried to keep his body as stable as possible in the turbulent time and space and drift with the current.


    Time here is fast and slow, totally meaningless.


    After a long time, Yan Zhaoge''s distorted time and space began to recover gradually.


    When everything is restored as usual, there is still a vast dark void in front of us, as if we were still at the place where people had just met.


    This is the case in the boundless void outside the world. Wherever you go, the scene seems to be the same.


    The only way to identify the location is to rely on the stars and the perception and grasp of the time and space position of the warrior himself.


    "It''s been a little far." After a moment''s meditation in Yan Zhaoge''s heart, he could not help grinning: "where is Yunsheng now?"


    He first tried to contact fengyunsheng. It was not easy to contact him in the boundless void outside the country. It took a lot of effort to get back to him.


    Fortunately, the two sides are not far away, so Yan Zhaoge simply stays in place, conceals his body shape, and waits for Feng Yunsheng to meet him.


    While waiting, Yan Zhaoge examines his harvest.


    "Three light magic water is really wonderful, but it''s a pity that it''s still a little less." "However, with another booty, it''s not a waste this time," he said

 Chapter 1393

    Another booty, of course, is the blood of the monkeys.


    The little sage of the grey monkey nationality was severely damaged by fengyunsheng. At the same time, others didn''t realize that fengyunsheng had taken part of his demon blood.


    For a small demon saint, who is equivalent to the yuan immortal of Taoism, a drop of blood essence is condensed to the extreme and spread out. I''m afraid it''s not going to be a lake or a sea.


    Fengyunsheng has taken more than one drop. I think it should be used enough.


    They came here this time, in addition to being interested in Sanguang Shenshui, they were staring at the monkey demon here and thinking about taking blood.


    With this blood, Yan Zhaoge can try to let his Beiming separate and Pan Pan devour and refine the demon blood, so as to seek the change of the monkey demon.


    Now that both goals have been achieved, the trip is a complete one.


    After waiting for a while, Yan Zhaoge saw his daughter-in-law in the distance and came to him.


    "Demon blood got it." After meeting, Feng Yunsheng also smiled.


    Yan Zhaoge shook the red gourd in her hand and said, "I''ve got it here, too."


    "In that case, let''s leave as soon as possible." Feng Yun Sheng said, "I killed a big roc bird. It''s in this area. I''m afraid that he will come to us after I make a move."


    She''s not a soft hand. She''s always dead under the knife.


    Although we have to fight with Lingqing and Chilan Taoist for the magic water of three lights, we came together all the way. To spare the grey monkey''s life is to see it in the face of the great sage.


    She''s no longer friendly to other enemies.


    At that time, however, fighting was one thing, and the future troubles we would face would not be ignored blindly.


    No one will look down on the threat of Yuncheng Wanli Peng and a group of demons.


    "Wan Li Peng of Yuncheng is the leader of the demon clan fighting with Western blissful pure land in this area. His primary enemy is western blissful pure land. When will he free up his hand?" Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "when Bi you moved to the sky, his son also came to us for trouble. Today, the Dapeng family still pay some interest first."


    Although at the beginning of the world war in daomen, fuluozi finally arrived, unable to fight with yanzhaoge and them.


    However, after investigation, Yan Zhaoge and others also heard about the reputation of the young leader of the Dapeng family.


    The couple ran away together. As they walked along the road, Feng Yunsheng asked, "by the way, what''s the value of that glass and green lamp?"


    "I don''t know." Yan Zhaoge shakes her head.


    "Ah?" Feng Yunsheng was stunned: "you don''t know, how do you find out that what the sun worshippers really want is that thing, rather than the magic water of three lights?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "three lights divine water, I think the cold is also intended, but compared with that glass and green lamp, three lights divine water is equal to the bottom."


    Then he shrugged his shoulders. "I really don''t know what that lamp does, what it''s worth, or what the cold wants it to do."


    "But I know that you can''t easily believe a single punctuation point of what people like Gao Han said."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "even if he pretends to be sincere and speaks truthfully, he may have problems on the most critical issues."


    "I don''t know the details of the blue lantern, but we can see it. If we don''t count the magic water of three lights, today''s harvest in the cold is that lantern."


    "Even if it seems that he accidentally captured a treasure of the enemy, just a common trophy, but when it came to the hands of the cold, I had to have more eyes."


    Speaking of this, Yan zhaogedun for a while, and then said: "even if there''s really nothing fishy hidden, it''s OK to try him. Anyway, there''s no real friendship with him, but this guy dug a hole for me before."


    "But what do I think you are satisfied with that name?" Feng Yunsheng looks like a smile, squinting at him.


    Yan Zhaoge hummed, "no matter I''m not satisfied, the man''s motive is full of evil, holding bad water."


    "As for the name itself..."


    "Mmhmm." Yan Zhaoge coughed and said, "well Just make do with it. "


    Feng Yunsheng chuckled: "the requirements are still very high. Are you not completely satisfied with your words?"


    "That is!" Yan Zhaoge is upright and vigorous: "I''ve been meditating for a long time. I want to give myself a unique and beautiful name. It''s face! There is a wrong name, but there is no wrong nickname. "


    "I think of the name of" martial god "or" sword God ", which is both straightforward and domineering, but I didn''t think it was suitable for a while."


    Speaking of this, Yan Zhaoge was a little angry: "the one raised by Gao Han is just as good as it is. Use it first."


    Feng Yunsheng could not cry or laugh: "yes, yes, yes, wronged you."


    "I think the name of shaotianzun really belongs to you today." Yan Zhaoge looked at her and said with a smile.


    Twenty years ago, fengyunsheng returned to the world. At that time, he fought against the sun and the sun, and became famous.


    Since then, the name "Youling Guanghan" has spread.


    However, people are more used to another appellation.


    Magic knife.


    However, the appellation is not very pleasant. It involves nine secludes and is easy to be associated with the sabre devils transformed by the golden devils of the past, so it is rarely mentioned in the plain.


    Feng Yun Sheng shrugs his shoulders as he learns Yan Zhaoge: "I don''t care much about names."


    "Let''s not say goodbye to their elders, the sun and the sun. Let''s go home first." Yan Zhaoge said: "the three light magic water and the blood of the monkey need some preparation if they want to use it."


    "But when we are ready, we may as well come out again."


    Hearing Yan Zhaoge say that, Feng Yunsheng asked, "go to find the head martial uncle and elder Chen?"


    "On the one hand." Yan Zhaoge replied, "on the other hand, I promised my mother to go out to find the place where the emperor of Tongming buried his bones. Unfortunately, I''m busy sending back the magic water of Sanguang. I have to talk about it later."


    Feng Yunsheng nodded: "we go in and out frequently, and we need to be careful not to let people follow us to find tiansu universe."


    "It''s natural." Yan Zhaoge said and went away with Feng Yunsheng.


    For a long time after they disappeared, another person appeared in the void of the universe, but Lingqing was worshipped on the moon and the sun.


    Lingqing''s face is expressionless. She looks around and stands in silence.


    After a long time, the water ripples of the void in the distance shook, and a man in white appeared out of it, which was the high cold.


    "It seems that it has appeared here, but the trace is faint and can''t be found." Ling Qing said.


    Gao Han said with a smile, "it''s easy to find out what''s expected. How can they hide for 20 years?"


    Ling Qing looked at him: "there is no magic water for three lights. Where is the light?"


    Hearing this, he sighed under the cover of cold: " For the second time, I was pecked by wild geese. "

 Chapter 1394

    "Are you sure it''s the geese, not the Phoenix that peck you?" Ling Qing said indifferently.


    Gao Han covered his face and sighed: "anyway, his surname is Yan, and the wild geese and the little swallow are just like that."


    Ling Qing frowned and looked at him seriously: "really there is no way? There are so many preparations in the early stage, let alone the overturning, which means the suspension of use. Every day, the loss is huge. Many precious materials want to be collected again, which is too difficult. "


    "There is still a way." Gao Han put down his hand, covering his face, and said slowly, "there are still some back-up remedies, but it will take some time."


    Ling Qing shakes his head: "then you don''t look like you''re in despair."


    Gao Han smiled and shook his head: "if you don''t take it seriously, it''s really young people''s world now. Last time in the universe of daomen, plus this time, it''s the second time that you''ve suffered losses under the hands of that young man."


    "You don''t know the name" shaotianzun "in the face of Li Xingba and red haze Taoist, and you don''t lose the blue glaze lamp." Ling Qing said lightly, "this is obviously revenge for your provocation at that time."


    Gao Han nodded: "this time, I would like to observe shaotianzun in person at a close distance. It''s also appropriate to pay a price."


    "What about your observations?" Ling Qing looks at him.


    "Better than expected, but also more rebellious." Gao Han''s lips raised a smile: "he is a master who is only willing to take advantage of the advantages and not willing to suffer losses. If he feels that he has lost something, he will find a way to find the venue. Even if he doesn''t find it back then, he will retaliate in other places."


    "I will never be humiliated. Even if the opponent seems to be stronger, he rarely gives up and shows weakness. He is tit for tat, but most of the time he is calm, but he is also impulsive."


    Ling Qing did not take the slightest emotional evaluation: "easy to be taken advantage of, a mistake is enough."


    Gao Han smiled and said, "even if this person acts on impulse, he will soon regain his composure and find a way to deal with the aftermath. Although he has made a lot of mistakes, if you look back, you will find that most of the time, he or his party''s people get cheap."


    "It''s a kind of ability to poke the basket, but be able to deal with the aftermath by yourself, isn''t it?" Ling Qing asked.


    "Of course, people who are not afraid of making trouble, people who are afraid of making trouble and solving it." "It''s much better than a person who never causes trouble and follows the rules," Gao said naturally


    Crisis, crisis, danger and opportunity coexist.


    Only endless danger, but can not grasp the opportunity, naturally is annoying.


    Without crisis, there is no danger, but opportunities are also rare.


    When a crisis is created, it can avoid danger and seize opportunity. Once or twice, it is luck. But it can always be so. It is difficult to explain it with pure luck.


    "Are you referring to yourself?" Ling Qing asked indifferently.


    "I don''t dare to do it," he said with a smile


    In their speaking skills, in the dark and boundless void in the distance, there was a wave of power breath, and a figure appeared.


    Wearing purple robes, pale skin, and a bored expression, it was Chen Qianhua, the son of Tiangong.


    "Hard work, Chen Xiaoyou." Said Gao Han with a smile.


    Chen Qianhua said lazily, "there''s nothing to work on. I''m very interested in respecting you on the sun. It''s a pleasure to go there. But I''m busy with another thing in recent years. You don''t have much time to accompany me. Let''s be frank. What can I do to contact you?"


    Gao Han said with a smile, "Chen Xiaoyou is busy looking for Yan Zhaoge and Dan palace?"


    "Yes, not at all." Chen Qianhua replied indifferently, "I''ve been busy with the practice of enlightenment recently. What I''ve learned has melted into a furnace as soon as possible, and then I''m going to cross the real mystery."


    Alpine clear said: "the goal is to find people, the higher your realm strength, the easier to find."


    Chen Qianhua nodded, "yes, that''s right."


    "But with all due respect." Gao Han said: "I''ve seen Yan Zhaoge. He has opened the immortal gate now. He is so powerful that even if there is no one to fight against in the same realm, it is Chen Xiaoyou. Even if you go through the real dark, the immortal Qi will not be able to win easily."


    "I know. When I didn''t go to Xianmen, I gave him my hand once." Chen qianhuaman didn''t care and smiled: "I want to play with him, not necessarily. It''s just a way of playing. I''ve tried it once, and I don''t need to do it all back."


    "It''s just to improve the cultivation realm and find him and the Dan Hall."


    Ling Qing listens in a side, slightly frown.


    The cold is as usual.


    According to his understanding of Chen Qianhua, although he is a rare martial arts genius, he does not insist on pressing others on martial arts.


    The purpose of fighting with others is mostly for their personal so-called fun.


    "In this case, I have a clue for you about Yan Zhaoge''s whereabouts. How about it? Are you interested?" Gao Han suddenly smiled: "if you don''t plan to start, it doesn''t matter whether you are a real fairy or a mysterious fairy. Can''t you find it earlier?"


    Chen Qianhua didn''t care very much. "It''s very good, but I want to find him myself."


    For him, searching is also a pleasure.


    The smile on Gao Han''s face was stronger: "how about this? Help me with something. I''ll tell you the clues about Yan Zhaoge."


    Ling Qing frowns, but looks at them calmly.


    The way of bargaining is unique.


    Rush to send information to others. Others don''t want it. Instead, he asks others to do something for him.


    What''s more interesting is that when it comes to this, Chen Qianhua comes up with some spirit: "Oh? What''s up? "


    "Help me find something, a treasure that has no owner." Cold words.


    "Ah, you are a wonderful man in the sun." After staring at Gao Han for a long time, Chen Qianhua finally nodded, "OK, deal, what is it?"


    The light and shadow appeared, showing the appearance of the blue lantern.


    Chen Qianhua''s eyes were filled with green light, dancing and then extinguished.


    "It will take some time for a Buddhist immortal soldier of too empty level." Chen Qianhua said indifferently, "I will inform you of the result."


    Gao Han smiles and nods: "where is the dandian hall now and where is Yan Zhaoge? I have no definite number. But there is a place where he may go next. Of course, I''m not sure when he will go, and he may have already been."


    Although the content of the words is vague, the tone is very firm.


    "He now pushes open the immortal gate. Most of the immortal soldiers Yin Tianxia left in those days have finished the sacrifice. From there, he may have known the final whereabouts of his mother, xuechuqing''s shizuhu Yuexin. Unfortunately, I have some clues about that place."


    "Besides, at this time, it happens that you can find some help."

 Chapter 1395

    Gao Han said with a smile: "anyway, Chen Xiaoyou is also idle. You may as well have a try and wait."


    "There''s no need for clues. I know it''s OK." "I know that it''s not difficult to find a place for her to bury her bones, unless she dies in a primitive nebula or similar environment like her master," Chen said indifferently


    "Of course, I hope you can help me find something first." Said Gao Han with a smile.


    "That''s what I mean." Chen Qianhua smiled.


    Gao Han looked around at the void: "by the way, there was a conflict with Yan Zhaoge. Chen Xiaoyou, if you want to find one, you can at least have one yuan immortal and one Xuan immortal as a helper."


    After that, as soon as he raised his hand, two blue talismans floated to Chen Qianhua: "you can contact them through this."


    "Look again." Chen Qianhua neither resisted nor asked more. He accepted the two talismans and then turned around and left.


    Looking at his disappearing back, Ling Qing asked: "you let him look for the blue lantern of glass for you, which means that you have exposed traces in him and given him the opportunity to explore your details. This is what attracts him? What about shaotianzun


    "That''s it." Gao Han calmly said, "he was not so interested in me. He was excited when he knew that all the plans were my separate parts."


    Chen Qianhua had few contacts before, so he occasionally thought of such a good mysterious figure as Gao Han, and often didn''t pay much attention.


    But he had a lot to do with the former Emperor.


    Chen Qianhua really thought about the cold when he knew that Yang CE was actually a part of Yin Yao''s plan.


    He was pregnant with yuantianshu, but there was a little gap between Gaohan and his current cultivation realm. Gaohan himself had many secret means, which was also a mystery in Chen Qianhua''s eyes.


    The more so, the more interested he is.


    "I''ve heard it for a long time, but it''s better to meet than to be famous." Ling Qing said, "it''s hard for you to deal with him."


    Gao Han said with a smile, "it''s rare for you to say good things about me. It''s actually for such a thing."


    "He should be able to challenge the real mystery, right?" Ling Qing asked with some uncertainty.


    "Well, he should have only one pass in the realm of no leakage immortal. It seems that it has been filled up." Gao Han nodded.


    Yang CE was respected as a part of Yin Yao''s plan. At that time, Yang CE was lurking in the upper world in a low-key way and lived in a simple way. It seemed insipid, but it didn''t waste time at all.


    It seems that he has been closed for many years, but it also provides him with enough time to plan and do things at ease.


    In addition to studying and speculating on the engraving of the three precious jade Ruyi at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, he has also thoroughly studied the people and things in the world for so many years.


    "He also went the way of being broad-minded and saving, and returning ten thousand dharmas to the emperor." Gao Han said: "it''s just that he is a little bit reckless in learning martial arts. He is willing to let himself go. So if he wants to go through the real mystery, he must first understand what he has learned."


    "Even if he didn''t care or care about it before, now, this step has to go. Of course, it doesn''t need to be really all integrated into one furnace. It''s all right, but at least it needs to be mutual understanding."


    Gao Han beckoned and left with Ling Qing: "but he is also at this pass, which is easier than Fu Jinxiu''s five passes and qianyuanzi''s four passes."


    All the difficulties have been solved, which means that we are generally ready, no obvious hidden dangers, and we can make the final accumulation and prepare to challenge the true mystery.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that it will succeed.


    However, if the difficulties are not solved, take risks. Go ten times, die ten times under the doom. Everything will be ashes.


    "When it comes to Fu Yunchi, he''s probably got the fist Scripture of Taiyi fist now, right? In this way, he still has only one clearance left. " Ling Qing asked.


    Gao Hanpu chuckles: "yes, the last pass was the fist of poor too easy. Now the last pass is to cut off the body and return to love again."


    "As for qianyuanzi, his last pass was originally based on the idea of backland calligraphy. Now it seems that he can only make another plan to start afresh to find a way to fill the last pass."


    There was something strange about the expression of the cold. It was more like sighing than gloating.


    "Shaotianzun, how many passes do you have to pass?" Ling Qing suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know either." Gao Han replied calmly, "I can''t see the first person in history who opened the door of immortality by the same practitioners of Sanqing Dynasty."


    "He''s not like his father Yandi. I don''t need to see that one. He didn''t have a pass. He became a real fairy. He spent a lot of time and accumulated some years to challenge the real mystery."


    "Even if you tell me now that he has achieved the Xuanxian realm with two Qi and gang, I will not be surprised."


    "Yan Daoyou and di Daoyou, together with Yandi himself, are really amazing. It''s a pity that this unique skill can''t be widely spread in the world. It''s still a bit weak, but it''s perfect for Yandi himself."


    After the appreciation, there was a sigh: "but that little Buddha, I really have no number, maybe like his father Yandi? Or more than ever? "


    "Maybe he will make history again, and become the first person in history who needs to pass more than ten gates in the realm of true immortals?" Gao Han said and laughed.


    Ling Qing said indifferently, "do you believe that?"


    "Well, I don''t believe that either." The smile on Gao Han''s face disappeared.


    In fact, the gateway to the realm of true immortality means that one''s own accomplishments resonate with the heaven and earth Avenue, and there are some deficiencies when receiving feedback.


    The reason may be the problem of self cultivation, or the negligence of martial arts.


    In addition to the above-mentioned "man-made disasters", there may also be "natural disasters" caused by external factors, with various reasons.


    Although there is no leakage in achievement, it is man, not Tao, who has no leakage.


    In response to the warrior who has become a fairyland, a similar defect will be formed.


    After making up for these defects, there was a strong sense of impact on the real mystery.


    Most of the passes are different from person to person. Naturally, the way to pass the pass is also different.


    "I''m really interested now, according to the words of his majesty, who lives in Antarctica for a long time. How much wind and waves can this little celestial being turn over?" Gao Han said with a smile: "he has been to Wuxing mountain once, and feels that things are not over."


    Ling Qing said quietly, "isn''t that right for you?"


    "Only part of it." "You don''t think there''s a place. It''s so peaceful in recent years?" he said


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nine quiet! " Ling Qing''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "Although most of the time they are holding their tails, people have not relaxed their vigilance to them." "But now the pure land of bliss and the demons are born one after another, and several of them have been fighting together. They are still so quiet, which is a bit unusual," he said

 Chapter 1396

    "There is a fierce battle between the two laymen. Both the pure land of blissful and the demon clan in the West are involved in it. For the Taoism of our generation, there are many activities and rare opportunities for action." Ling Qing said, "but for Jiuyou, it''s the same convenience."


    Gao Han walked in the endless void, with deep eyes: "so they are so quiet now, and there are few other actions except for Yimu''s surprise, which makes them more abnormal."


    "How is Chen Daoyou doing?" Ling Qing asked Chen Xuanzong.


    Gao Han sighed: "if it wasn''t for Shao Tianzun to step in, things would have been solved. If Bi you and Li Daoyou were there, the devil of Guishui would be sent out again on the spot even if he was reborn."


    Ling Qing said quietly, "if you had not intervened, the devil of Guishui would not have been so easy to get a chance of rebirth in Chen Daoyou''s disciples."


    "That plan may be exposed in advance." Gao Han said innocently: "I''m helpless, let alone..."


    He looked more serious: "what''s more, it''s not the way to drag things. Sooner or later, Chen Xuanzong himself is the most coveted body of Guishui devil, Jiuyou. He also hopes that Guishui devil can be reborn by Chen Xuanzong."


    "In those days, his majesty, longevity of Antarctica, and His Majesty''s outlining, had intended Jian instantaneous Hua to seek the power of the God of Geng Jin. They did not want her to make up her own mind to do anything like snake swallowing the elephant." Ling Qing said slowly, "the magic of Geng Jin has been put down. I haven''t heard anything else for many years."


    "Thousands of years have passed since Yin Shiyang, and there is no suitable body for the rebirth of the Geng golden devil?" She looked at the cold and asked.


    Gao Han said: "eight hundred years ago, there was a reluctant one in the outer way, but the devil of Geng Jin didn''t move. At first, he thought it was because of Jian instantaneous Hua, but now it seems that it''s not so."


    "He smiled:" nine you that side is also better to lack than abuse


    "Your Majesty, the eternal life of Antarctica gave the black jade bottle to the Taoist friend. It''s unavoidable..." Lingqing''s face is seldom full of expression.


    "It''s a little early, or I won''t fall down this time." Gao Han then went on, with a helpless face: "based on the current strength, as long as she dares to exert herself, it''s really shaotianzun, the real Tianzun may not be able to take her down."


    Ling Qing frowned, "you know what I''m talking about."


    Gao Hanzheng''s face: "no matter she or Yan Zhaoge, they are all reasonable people. Even if they get the black jade bottle of his Majesty''s longevity in Antarctica, they won''t get carried away. They won''t be so foolish to fight against Yuan Tian early."


    "It''s just that two flowers gather at the top. It''s easy to get Jiuyou''s attention." Ling Qing said indifferently.


    Gao Han smiles again: "just now, Jiuyou pays more attention to her, and pays less attention to Chen Xuanzong and other people."


    Lingqing''s face was calm again, but she shook her head gently: "if Jane is not dead, there will be less of her."


    "Yes." The cold didn''t deny it, sighed leisurely, "but it''s a little early. I wonder if your majesty has any other considerations for the long life of Antarctica?"


    Ling Qing didn''t answer. He was calm and moved forward in the void.


    Alpine has long been used to this: "I go to find Chen Daoyou and them, and the Taoist side bothers you to stare at them."


    "Good." Ling Qing responded with a voice, and the two of them scattered things as usual, disappearing into the endless void.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng also travel through the void and return to tiansu universe.


    "It''s the treasure of Mount Zhenshan passed down by the founder of Mount Kaishan. Now it''s finally back to Guangcheng. I can finally comfort the ancestors of all generations." Yuan Zhengfeng held the fragment of the sky seal in his hand and sighed.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "not only the ancestors, but also the whole family."


    Yuan Zhengfeng looked at the fragments of the Tianyin in his hand, and laughed at the same time: "when I just returned from Yanfu world to the eight polar world, and later came to the upper world to stand firm in huangjianhai, I thought that the only regret in my life was the missing treasure of Zhenshan."


    "At that time, I often thought that if one day I can find the treasure, I will finally have the face to see my ancestors and ancestors."


    The old man laughed: "but later, this concern is still a concern, but it is no longer the only regret."


    Yan Zhaoge understood yuanzhengfeng''s mood change roughly, and immediately smiled: "with the age of Shizu, compared with your current cultivation realm and the expected life span, you are very young. In today''s environment, you are also a rising star, young Junyan."


    "But you came to tease me?" Yuan Zhengfeng smiled, nodded first and then shook his head: "what you said is not unreasonable. The cultivation is the foundation of everything. But on the other hand, it is in recent years that what I have seen and heard really makes me feel like another generation and a new generation."


    The vision is wide, the mood is naturally different.


    Yan Zhaoge repeated with a smile: "once everything was for the sake of the clan, for the sake of the same clan, for the sake of being a disciple of the clan, for the sake of constantly moving forward on the road of martial arts, you have always been sincere and never slack off."


    "If you don''t jump out of the well and watch the sky all the time, you don''t know how vast the real world is. But in the past, all kinds of things should not be described as ignorance and mediocrity." He chuckled.


    When Yuan Zhengfeng heard this, he pointed to him and said with a smile, "it used to be wonderful, but now it''s another kind of wonderful. How can you know if the future is more wonderful?"


    Yan Zhaoge said happily, "as I just said, in this era, we are all part of the revival of Taoism after the great disillusionment."


    "Yes." Yuanzhengfeng was in a leisurely mood, and then zhengse said: "if you are sure to find the remains of emperor Tongming, it is best to dig the well in the water, not only because she is the ancestor of Chuqing."


    Although Yan Zhaoge can''t elaborate on the story because of Xianting, yuanzhengfeng still knows that Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, and Hu Yuexin, the great emperor of Tongming, have made great contributions to all the disciples.


    "Don''t worry, Shizu. I can save it." Yan Zhaoge also looks right. After bowing to Yuanzheng peak, she leaves.


    The blood of the demon monkey he brought back, his separation from the north and Panpan have started to devour and refine, but in a short time, there is no effect, so they need to adapt slowly.


    After all, it''s the blood of a monkey saint. It needs a lot of preparation and treatment if you want to let the immortal Beiming separate from Panpan.


    On the other hand, after Yan Zhaoge''s operation, Sanguang Shenshui has gradually come into use.


    Use part, keep part, Yan Zhaoge still carry it by himself, this treasure has many wonderful uses, but it''s a pity that the total amount of magic water obtained this time is still limited.


    After farewell to his mother Xue Chuqing and a group of people, Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng once again left Tianwaitian, out of tiansu universe, and returned to the boundless void outside the world.

 Chapter 1397

    "The fall of emperor Youming should be before that of emperor Tongming?"


    Walking on the road, Feng Yunsheng asked, "how can there be a clue about the whereabouts of the great emperor Tongming in the great Youming wheel?"


    "In the early years of Tianyuan stone, most of the fragments were collected by immeasurable Tianzun again, but there are still scattered fragments outside, and Xianting has been searching for them." Yan Zhaoge said as he walked along, "it was the most intense war between Xianting and Bailian pure land that happened to happen that someone under the rule of the outer Taoism found Tianyuan stone fragments and brought them back to Xianting."


    "As a result, Emperor Youming took the opportunity to sneak into Xianting and cut off the fragments. Xianting divided people to chase and kill them. The holy religion of Youming withered. Emperor Youming secretly gave Tianyuan stone fragments to Emperor Tongming who received him, and then he tried to lead the pursuers away."


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "but Xianting also suspected that the emperor Tongming had started tracking. As a result, the emperor Tongming mistakenly entered a mirage in the void outside the country. It was hundreds of years since she was trapped. By the time she returned to daomen universe, the emperor Youming had fallen for many years."


    "Emperor Tongming, have you ever been to the tomb of emperor Youming?" Feng Yunsheng guessed.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "yes, so later my mother would know the location of the tomb of the Youming emperor, and according to the time calculated by the emperor of Tongming, she chose a day to go there to help the completion of the great Youming wheel and do the final help."


    Feng Yunsheng was clear: "at that time, the emperor Tongming left a clue in the unfinished great Youming wheel? She didn''t know where to bury her bones, but she left the location of the mirage where she had been hiding. "


    Unfortunately, after that, Hu Yuexin, the great emperor of Tongming, suffered a serious injury and was hard to cure because of being chased by the outlaw.


    Although he went back to the dreamland to take refuge and get rid of his pursuers, he eventually died and fell down.


    For the outside world, including her successor, Xue Chuqing, her whereabouts are riddled and hard to find.


    On the contrary, there are some clues left in the big Youming wheel.


    "This clue should have been left by Emperor Tongming. I''m not sure if other people can find it through other ways. But we have a lot of hope to find it through the great Youming wheel. " Yan Zhaoge explained.


    In his pupils, black and white light also appeared at the moment, sometimes interwoven, sometimes fused together, turning into a hazy brilliance.


    Following the guidance, Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Ge walk through the vast void outside the country.


    The concept of time is gradually blurred here, and there seems to be no end to the road ahead.


    But Yan Zhaoge can feel that he is walking in the right direction and getting closer to his destination.


    Time and time again from the two sides of the space-time folded gap in the passage, Yan Zhaoge suddenly stopped.


    "We''re close." Yan Zhaoge said softly.


    The scene of time and space in front of him is back to normal. When it is no longer distorted, Feng Yunsheng looks out and sees a bright scene.


    Now they are in the void with bright stars.


    It''s very bright and hot. In the past, it was like a little bit of light in the starry universe, but now it becomes bright and dazzling, like a big round of sun, and appears near at the same time.


    Between stars, there are repulsion and gravitation, few close to each other, but each has its own running track and law.


    That is the great power of star orbit, which is unshakable to the strong in the idle fairyland. It is vast and vast.


    However, it seems that many stars gather together, dense and brilliant.


    The forces of stars squeeze each other, making the space-time unnaturally distorted, but it contains unique harmony, and there is no real big trouble.


    If you look carefully, you can see that there is water flow between the stars.


    The purest water flow between heaven and earth lies between nature and nurture.


    In this cold and lonely void, coexisting with the hot and dazzling stars, it will neither condense into ice nor boil and evaporate.


    The water is vast and running slowly.


    Looking from afar, stars seem to float in the vast river.


    "Tianhe......" Feng Yunsheng thought of the existence of the legend, a little surprised.


    She looked closely, but found that far away Star River, seems to break.


    Although it stretches far and seems endless, it can be seen from the vision of fengyunsheng that at the far end of the Tianhe River, there is a huge swirling star that engulfs the Tianhe river.


    In fact, it means that the time and space are severely faulted, and even Tianhe is cut off.


    However, the long and mighty river is still not completely cut off, and finally forms a tributary like existence in this universe.


    "It should be the result of the great disillusionment of the past." Yan Zhaoge said: "the whole world is broken, the sky is nine, thirty-three days, and the earth''s ten heavyweights are all suffering, so it''s hard to restore the old view."


    Feng Yunsheng nodded: "no wonder I feel that the water potential of the Tianhe river is much smaller than the rumor."


    "Yes, but it''s so wonderful that a tributary like water system is formed here." Yan Zhaoge went forward: "but under the distortion of time and space, it is far from the real Tianhe."


    "Because of this place, Emperor Tongming was able to get rid of his pursuers."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "into the river, time and space is also very chaotic, may lead to different places."


    "Are you sure you can find the place where emperor Tongming buried his bones?" "The situation here is a little better than the original nebula that you said fell from obsidian. It''s not so chaotic and random, but it''s also very complicated," Feng asked


    Otherwise, people in Xianting would not give up chasing.


    Of course, they didn''t know that the fragments of Tianyuan stone were in Hu Yuexin''s hands, only because she was familiar with Yin Tianxia, the emperor of Youming, and was suspicious.


    Otherwise, even if the pursuers at that time could not overcome the obstacles of the current Tianhe tributary, they would certainly ask the higher-level powerful people of Xianting to look for them.


    "Give it a try. Let''s go." Yan Zhaoge said, and fell to the tributary of the Tianhe river.


    Feng Yunsheng falls with him, and the blue and black magic lights in his eyes.


    The hot and bright stars near her, all turned to gloom.


    In Yan Zhao song''s eyes, the brilliance of black-and-white blend flickers more frequently.


    As soon as he sank into the water, there was a strange scene in front of him. Time and space appeared in front of him again and again, attracting Yan Zhaoge to join in one after another.


    Yan Zhao''s singing is static and motionless. First, his hands are constantly changing. One after another, the runes and seals are integrated into the current branch of Tianhe river.


    After a long time, he just stopped.


    Shaoqing, Yan Zhaoge pupil, as if there is a bright wheel in the rotation.


    Finally, his eyes brightened, and he took Feng Yunsheng to take the initiative to invest in one of the heavy time and space.


    When the scene returned to stability, Yan Zhaoge found that they had been in a foreign space.


    But it doesn''t seem that this place is separated from the tributary of the Tianhe river.


    The four sides of heaven and earth are all water curtain like existence. On the water curtain, the stars are shining.

 Chapter 1398

    "Here it is." Yan Zhaoge closed his eyes, felt for a moment, then made a judgment.


    In the double pupils of fengyunsheng, the blue and black magic lights flash: "it seems that this is not a completely closed foreign space."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "the emperor of Tongming entered this place for the first time in those years and was trapped for hundreds of years. Later, he opened the door and left again. After that, the space boundary here changed, which means that it has some connections."


    "If you come in from different places, you may find your feet in different places in this foreign space."


    As they spoke, they walked forward.


    In the world in front of us, the water curtain interweaves again and again, making it seem like a maze.


    Contact with the water curtain, or try to walk through the water curtain, you may get away from this foreign space and be transmitted to other places.


    A moment later, Yan Zhaoge and his wife passed by the corner between the two water curtains. They turned their heads and looked at each other. Their eyes lit up immediately.


    There, clearly stands a tall and straight Canghua God tree!


    Although it is not as tall as the sacred tree embodied by Shao junhuang on the obsidian, it can also be called a giant tree.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng both sighed when they watched the bright and green trees.


    So far, there is no fluke. Hu Yuexin, the great emperor of the Ming Dynasty, just fell here.


    One of the characteristics of their inheritance is that if the strong ones who have become immortals sit down and fall down, they will turn into Canghua trees.


    The tall god tree is standing and overlapped with a water curtain, and is generally immersed in the water curtain.


    Its whole seems to stand in the double space-time, but it is not torn, mysterious and mysterious.


    However, it can be seen that at present, it is in a weak balance. A little carelessly, the balance is broken, the space is misplaced, and the tall god tree may be split in two.


    Yan Zhaoge and his wife came to the tree and felt the breath of life. The branches and leaves on the trunk were windless and swaying gently.


    "Well?" Yan Zhaoge frowned slightly, held out his finger, and lightly pointed at the trunk: "where there is disrespect, don''t blame the Ming emperor."


    With his touch, the trunk burst into light.


    Between light and shadow, a person''s image gradually emerges in the empty space.


    After the image is stable and clear, it shows a woman''s figure.


    The woman looked about thirty years old, in a white dress, sitting cross legged.


    Its appearance is beautiful, but it can''t be called the best. It''s better to respect Shao junhuang on the obsidian or snow Chuqing, the mother of Yan Zhaoge.


    Both Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng are familiar with her. They have seen the light and shadow images of her for a long time. They know that this white skirt woman is Shao junhuang''s disciple, xuechuqing''s "Shizu grandma".


    Emperor Tongming, Hu Yuexin.


    However, Hu Yuexin in the light and shadow images of Yan Zhaoge and his wife, though not so beautiful, has a high temperament and unique charm, which surpasses countless women in the world.


    At the moment, in the reflection of the light on the Canghua tree, Hu Yuexin''s face is dim, and his skin color is extremely pale.


    Years passed, but through this light and shadow image, Yan Zhaoge and her two people seemed to feel her weakness.


    It seemed to be the last scene of her life.


    It''s hard to recover from the serious injury. Although we dodged our pursuers and hid here through the tributary of Tianhe River, we are still in the state of dying.


    Hu Yuexin, who sits cross legged, exhales a long breath.


    The breath is not colorless, but a mixture of gray and blood red.


    As soon as the breath fell, she had no blood on her cheeks, but more ruddy.


    Unfortunately, that''s not a sign of relief.


    On the contrary, it is the last reflection of human life.


    Hu Yuexin in the picture has no spirit in both eyes, a gloomy expression, a tense body gradually relaxed, and a straight back gradually decayed.


    Her eyes moved, as if they were in focus again, but gradually became hazy and covered with tears.


    "PATA, PATA..."


    Tears fell from her eyes, and her eyes were full of panic and weakness.


    The contrast between Hu Yuexin at this moment and her in all people''s past impression is really huge.


    "I Don''t want to die Don''t die Don''t...... "


    In the void, the weak sob sounds, full of the fear of death and the desire for survival.


    To the later, light and shadow pictures in the voice, gradually more and more regret and depression.


    I regret that my life is gone like this. I regret that I have given my life for a piece of Tianyuan stone. I regret that I used to be addicted to the illusory things like the revival of Taoism.


    Later, regret gradually turned into resentment.


    I hate myself for paying so much, but I was expelled by the same way in the upper world. I was lonely and helpless. I was chased and killed by others. I died alone in such a place, and no one even knew it!


    Hate their own stupidity, in order to an illusory ideal, waste their own years, exhausted their life experience, how unworthy, how unwise!


    Resent the master who cheated himself on this road, Shao junhuang! Stupidity destroys her life, not to speak, but also Hu Yuexin''s life!


    Endless regret, regret why they will for others, so pay for their own life, pay for their own lives.


    Curse, drink


    Unimaginable vicious words came out of Hu Yue''s heart and were added to Shao junhuang, the eternal emperor of Antarctica, Gao Han, Ling Qing and even Yin Tianxia, who were originally like-minded people, and to all people.


    The curses went from high to low, and finally turned into sobs and tears again.


    In fact, all that is revealed from it comes from the fear of death and the regret for one''s own life.


    The cry became weaker and weaker, and the white figure became weaker and weaker, and gradually fell to the ground. All was despair


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng look at all this without expression.


    "It is said that only before death can a person see the most real things in his heart and know what kind of person he is."


    Yan Zhaoge''s voice echoed in the space: "I agree with this view."


    "Especially when you know you are going to die, but you can''t die quickly. You can only wait for death helplessly and slowly. That''s the most painful time." Yan Zhao''s face was expressionless. He crossed the tree trunk and came to the water curtain: "although the situation is terrible, it is inevitable that there are some accidents and some disappointments, but it is not completely incomprehensible for Tongming emperor to have the thought of remorse before his death."


    "But..."


    Yan Zhaoge raises his palm, and Xu Xu presses on the water curtain, which immediately shakes.


    The scene projected from the Canghua tree was suddenly interrupted.


    "What I want to see is the real picture of emperor Tongming before his death, not something that some asshole has fooled me out."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the depression of water curtain coldly and turns it into a space-time hole.


    At the other end of time and space, there is a figure of a person, lazily saying, "ah, you see it?"


    It is Chen Qianhua.

 Chapter 1399

    When Yan Zhaoge saw Chen Qianhua, he said, "is it better to hide the source of the shadow or to hide the longitude and latitude? But for the cover of special methods, I would not have been able to find out that there are people here who have come first. "


    "But it seems that the light and shadow illusion originates from the Canghua tree itself. How can I not see it? In fact, it''s someone who makes a mistake?"


    He glanced sideways at each other: "I''ll tell you who is so boring. I don''t want to be a second person except you."


    Chen Qianhua looks lazy, but his eyes are bright. He looks at Yan Zhaoge and says with a smile, "those senior people who are revered and yearning for memory and who are determined to return to their roots with all their efforts finally find that the truth is not as good as they thought before."


    "People who thought that they would sacrifice their lives for justice and be resolute and fearless turned out to be ugly and disappointing. What kind of reaction will you get from this gap? I''m really interested in it. How can it be boring?"


    Chen Qianhua shook his head regretfully: "it''s a pity, you see it''s my handwriting."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly laughed: "when I made this image, I specially used a variety of secret methods to enhance it. Let alone the real immortal and the Xuanxian, it is the yuan immortal who will be cheated. You can see through it at a glance. Yan Zhaoge, you are really special!"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Chen Qianhua and smiled: "if you say that, I don''t see it. I also know that the real last words of emperor Tongming before his death are totally opposite to the false image you created."


    "You have doubts because of me now. Even if it doesn''t meet your expectation, you will think it''s me who made it up." Chen Qianhua doesn''t care.


    He opened his hand and a crystal like ice appeared in the palm.


    The scene of light and shadow cast in the crystal falls on the water curtain standing in the void, like the barrier of the world, between them.


    The figure of a person in the light and shadow is a white skirt woman.


    It''s Hu Yuexin, the great emperor of Tongming.


    Compared with the image previously forged by Chen Qianhua, Hu Yuexin in the light and shadow has no difference in appearance.


    Her face is dim, and her skin is pale. It can be clearly seen that her injury is in the final moment of her life.


    However, different from the forged image of Chen Qianhua, Hu Yuexin here looks much more peaceful.


    A mouthful of turbid gas spewed out, mixed with ashes and blood.


    As soon as the breath drained, Hu Yuexin had no blood color on his cheek, but more red.


    In return, she looks more peaceful and open-minded.


    Although there is weakness in the eyes, it is peaceful as water, without fear and resentment.


    "Master, where are you now? Is it all right? " Hu Yuexin looked up at the water curtain in the sky and saw the strange reflection on the water curtain. He couldn''t help but get a little distracted: "with your temperament, I don''t think I''ll be afraid of life and death. In fact, I''m also prepared."


    "If you''re still there, you won''t have no movement for so many years, but I still have some thoughts in my heart."


    Hu Yuexin said with a smile: "but today, I''m afraid I''m going to leave first. I sincerely hope you''re still alive, but it''s a pity that I can''t wait for you to come back."


    "But I didn''t disgrace you."


    "Now I''m going to drink with you. I can drink two or three of you."


    "Your favorite wooden bed when you sleep, I''ve been taking care of it all the time. I haven''t let moths eat it after so many years."


    "As long as you want, we can drink from three poles in the day to midnight, and then sleep from midnight to three poles in the day."


    "It''s the stubborn problem with you. I may have a hard time correcting it, but if you are willing to come back earlier, I''ll try my best to correct it and try to talk back to you less..."


    Hu Yuexin is garrulous and seems to have no point.


    But at the end of the day, she smiled brightly, and her pale cheeks were more bloodstained: "I have never forgotten what you taught me."


    "Even if the road ahead is bumpy, hard and hopeless, I have never wavered. I will do my best to revitalize the Taoism and clear away the evil spirits and clarify the world."


    "I have the fragments of Tianyuan stone you mentioned, and I will do my best to prevent the treasure from falling back into the hands of outlaws."


    "Although I am exhausted today, there are people who will follow me. Just as you taught me in those days, I believe that people will persist in the future, and will finally wait until the day when we get rid of the turbid and clear up the confusion."


    Hu Yue''s face began to fade, his eyes began to fade, and he was really dying.


    In his eyes, a beautiful figure of a woman in green appeared, which was the zunshao junhuang on the obsidian.


    "I can''t see that day, but our descendants must be able to see it I hope you will see it when you come back later. "


    Hu Yuexin''s voice is gradually low, and his breath is gradually weak.


    The figure that emerged in her pupil gradually changed into another person''s appearance.


    It was a young man in black and white, with long black hair falling from behind.


    Its facial features are clearly similar to Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, who was known by Yan Zhaoge and others.


    However, compared with Yin Tianxia''s more familiar image, this man is much younger.


    At the same time, Yin Tianxia, who is remembered by Yan Zhaoge and others, has long black hair but pure white eyebrows.


    The eyebrows of the young man are still black.


    But those black and white eyes, calm and calm, are exactly the same as Yan Zhaoge and other people''s memories.


    "I know I''m not used to being late, especially this time, hundreds of years late." "But I promise it''s the last time," she said


    "Baichuan, here I come."


    At last, the voice was so low that it could not be heard until it was completely cut off.


    But that white skirt woman, sits rigidly in place, lowers the head, has no breath again.


    Hu Yuexin, the great emperor of Tongming, eventually died in a foreign space in the tributary of Tianhe.


    In the light and shadow picture, her transformation gradually changes, and the light stretches out from it.


    Full of vitality, the final figure disappeared, leaving only a sapling rooted in place, curled branches and leaves, and finally turned into a towering God tree.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng stand in the same place, watching this scene, silent.


    After a long time, they saluted to the God tree.


    "Is that emperor Youming?" Feng asked softly.


    "Yes." Yan Zhaoge silently replied, "Yin Baichuan is the original name of emperor Youming. After he succeeded to the position of the leader of Youming church, he changed his name to Yin Tianxia."


    He turned to Chen Qianhua, his eyes cold.


    "And you''re satisfied?" Chen Qianhua''s expression was a little disgusted: "unexpectedly, it''s the greatest pleasure for people to live. What''s the fun of things they already know?"


    Yan Zhaoge said coldly, "some people, some things, how can you find happiness, what are you?"

 Chapter 1400

    Chen Qianhua''s face is no longer lazy and his eyes are bright. He looks up and down at Yan Zhaoge: "Yan Zhaoge, you are a very special person, but many of your ideas are too vulgar."


    "Are you so willing to be plain? That''s really... "


    He has to talk about it, but Yan Zhaoge has made a bold move!


    Through a heavy time and space, Yan Zhaoge uses his finger as a sword, which is a sword that goes straight to Chen Qianhua.


    The dark red sword pierced through time and space, as if it had not been affected in the slightest, and came to Chen Qianhua.


    Chen Qianhua stood still, hands in front of him, and then toward the middle cage.


    The water curtain that blocks the time and space reappears and forms a vortex. It is necessary to lock the light of the fallen fairy sword of Yan Zhaoge.


    When the water curtain surges, the Canghua divine tree with half of the feeling infiltrated in the water is also whirled by it.


    The leaves and branches of half the trees that stay outside remain in place.


    But the half immersed in water is affected by time and space, and is moved by traction.


    Although the huge towering God tree has strong branches, it still feels like it is going to tear when it is distorted by double time and space.


    Yan Zhao''s face was expressionless, and his other hand stretched out and pressed on the trunk of Canghua sacred tree.


    The deep study and speculation of time and space enables Yan Zhaoge to stabilize the Canghua God tree as a whole and avoid being split into two parts by the forces of time and space.


    Chen Qianhua''s figure took the opportunity to retreat.


    "I''ve handed you my hand once. There''s no need to play a second time." "This time I wanted to see you look disillusioned and disillusioned, but you saw it ahead of time," he said


    "Let''s have another fun next time..."


    Chen Qianhua is talking, Yan Zhaoge steps forward!


    He cut off the dark red sword in his left hand and pulled back in his right.


    The sword light cuts through the water curtain, and Canghua divine tree is dragged out of the water by Yan Zhaoge.


    Affected by this, Canghua God tree itself is violent turbulence, but Yanzhao singer refers to the continuous movement, fast percussion on the trunk.


    The light sky book of the jade Qing Dynasty, together with the mystery of the empty sky book, quickly helps the Canghua God tree to recover the changes brought about by the sudden change of the environment.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the whole God tree of Canghua rose from the ground under his feet.


    The ground below, in fact, is also the flow of water.


    From it, the Canghua God tree seems to lose nutrients, and there is a faint sign of withering for a while.


    However, Yanzhao Singer pointed to the continuous playing, and Taoism Guanghua flew out, wrapped up part of the water flow, and continued to surround the root system of Canghua divine tree.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge left hand out a sword, red light everywhere, the water curtain in front of him completely split.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body shape moves forward. Under the influence of his manipulation of time and space, Canghua divine tree beside him suddenly shrinks. Finally, Yan Zhaoge gets into his right cuff.


    And he continued to move forward, step through the void, and came to the place where Chen Qianhua was.


    However, at the moment when Yan Zhaoge stepped on this side of time and space, one by one, the atmosphere of terror suddenly rose!


    But at the same time, Feng Yunsheng, who had been standing still before, quietly pressed the formation for Yan Zhaoge, also moved at this time.


    In her eyes, the blue and black magic lights are shining. She takes the same step to yanzhaoge and steps into the opposite time and space.


    At this moment, there is more than one grand and clear, but ethereal and lofty sound of Da Dao Lun. Then they collide and cancel each other.


    In the ambush, there was the immortal yuan.


    The light and shadow are heavy, and the figure appears between shaking.


    The first one was Li xingba, wearing a fish tail gold crown, a light yellow Dao suit, a face like a heavy jujube, and a long beard.


    After Li xingba, Gong sunhui, his disciple, is behind him, but he is not close at the moment.


    Beside Li xingba, there is a white crane, which is the little sage of the crane family who competed for the holy water of Sanguang.


    At the moment, they join hands with Chen Qianhua to ambush Yan Zhaoge.


    "For the temple of Dan?" It''s no surprise that Yan Zhaoge''s face is plain.


    At the beginning, although we competed for the holy water of Sanguang together, there is undoubtedly something more valuable compared with the holy water of Sanguang.


    The original instigation of Gao Han, "shaotianzun" is only part of the name. The other part lies in telling Li xingba that Yan Zhaoge controlled the dandian Temple of Tianting temple in the past.


    Although the hall itself can be moved, Yan Zhaoge is walking outside now, so it is impossible for the hall to follow all the time.


    In this way, it is not possible to control Yan Zhaoge and gain the control of the temple?


    Thinking of this, no matter Li xingba or the little sage of the crane family, how can he not be hot in his heart?


    It is because the two sides were not familiar with each other before and now have a basis for cooperation.


    Now with the help of Chen Qianhua, we know that Yan Zhaoge may come here. Even if we come here to ambush together, we will wait for Yan Zhaoge to step into the trap.


    "How do they relate to Chen Qianhua? Yes, it''s mostly the cold guy again. "


    Although Chen Qianhua used various secret methods to hide the trace of their group''s first step and forged the Tongming relics on the Canghua sacred tree, they were finally discovered by Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Ge.


    At the first time of discovery, Yan Zhaoge realized that unless Chen Qianhua himself came to the realm of Yuanxian in the five Qi Dynasty, he would be assisted by other Yuanxian.


    If not, Yan Zhaoge himself is well-informed and has a high level of cultivation. Such a pair of combinations can''t be concealed for as long as Chen Qianhua''s secret method is exquisite.


    So it''s no surprise that Chen Qianhua has yuan Xian in ambush.


    He just didn''t expect to be Li xingba and others.


    However, after a little thought, Yan Zhaoge understood that the bridge between the two sides was cold.


    But he ignored the existence of Li xingba and others, and continued to take Chen Qianhua as his goal.


    Fengyun Sheng Fang has been standing still for a long time, just in case of Li xingba.


    Black fire devil Huang rises again and stops the opponent.


    Yan Zhaoge, on the other hand, goes straight to Chen Qianhua.


    Chen Qianhua smiled at him and didn''t resist.


    "Well?" Yan Zhaoge frowns, five fingers close, directly crush Chen Qianhua''s body in front of her!


    However, after the body broke, there was a huge pearl in Yan Zhao''s song palm.


    "Magic mirage turns real pearl?" Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered slightly: "do you still have this baby?"


    In Baozhu, Chen Qianhua''s image emerges, and he laughs lazily: "I want to see your reaction after witnessing the Tongming relic I created. It''s good to see it. You don''t have to go there in person."


    What is here is only a fake body that he imitates with the magic mirage of the real pearl, and his real God has not entered the tributary of the Tianhe river at all.


    "See you next time." Chen Qianhua waved at Yan Zhaoge, and the figure emerging in the Pearl became more and more pale.


    "Is it that easy?" Yan Zhaoge looks at the Pearl in his hand and sneers on his face.


    He held the Pearl in his left hand, raised his index finger in his right hand, and shook his fingertips a little.


    Then, a finger on the Pearl!


    The Pearl quivered without any damage.


    But in the endless void outside the branch of Tianhe River, the light and shadow suddenly shook.


    A young man in purple fell out of the void. It was Chen Qianhua. His face was paler and more white.


    Chen Qianhua stood still for a long time, "wow" opened his mouth, as if spraying blood, spraying out a mist of light.


    His body, at this moment, is like porcelain. The surface of porcelain suddenly cracks, and there is brilliance in the cracks.

 Chapter 1401

    Several ferocious scars appeared on Chen Qianhua. Among them, there was a constant overflow of brilliance.


    In the time and space of Tianhe tributary, yanzhaoge sneered: "I heard you are not afraid of death? Do you mind that? "


    As he said this, he pointed again and fell on the magic mirage pearl.


    Outside the tributary of Tianhe River, Chen Qianhua''s original Buddha suddenly trembled again, and several cracks appeared on his body surface again.


    Among Chen Qianhua''s eyes, green light appeared, flashing several times in a row: " How to break the magic of floating Li? Such a cold secret No, it''s not just the pure floating Li breaking divinity. I can resist the pure floating Li breaking divinity. Now, there are many other changes in this situation... "


    "You do have a wide vision." Yan Zhaoge said coldly, "it''s just that people are stupid."


    After all, the third finger falls on the magic mirage pearl.


    Chen Qianhua''s body was shocked again and his injuries were more serious.


    He came to fight with Yan Zhaoge in person. No matter whether he lost or won, he would not be miserable until now.


    Equal to their own initiative to send to the door, almost no power to fight back, like a target was Yan Zhaoge white a fat beat!


    What''s more, his injuries do not only affect the body or the spirit.


    It is a road injury, which hinders the resonance and feedback between Chen Qianhua and Tiandi Avenue.


    Under the aggravation of the road injury, the sand has become a tower and the little has become a lot, which has exceeded the boundary and reached the degree of irreparable!


    In this state, he has no hope for life!


    Dare to cross the true mystery, is the end of ten dead.


    Now, it''s just the beginning!


    "Fairyland, you are not welcome. Get out of here." Yan Zhaoge put up two fingers, two fingers in the food stand side by side like a sword, stabbing at the magic mirage pearl.


    Chen Qianhua, who has been seriously injured to a critical point, was once again separated from the sky by the combination of the relegated immortal sword and the secret techniques such as the floating Li divination breaking skill. His body suddenly shocked and trembled violently!


    His body, already scarred, is now like a real broken China, completely broken!


    In numerous cracks, the brilliance spurts out, completely submerging Chen Qianhua''s body shape.


    The immortal spirit of Taoism, which is scattered and scattered everywhere, has set off waves of storms in the boundless void outside the world.


    When the storm subsided and the brilliance dissipated, Chen Qianhua''s figure reappeared.


    His appearance doesn''t seem to have changed in any way.


    But then there was a gush of blood.


    Pure blood.


    Flesh and blood of mortals.


    When he was less than 200 years old, he came to the fairyland. He was once a famous genius. Several young and true fairies were kicked out of the fairyland by Yan Zhaoge. He forced him down and fell back to wusheng!


    Extremely weak, he was paler, muttering: "Yan Zhaoge..."


    Chen Qianhua did not attach as much importance to his cultivation as other martial artists.


    For him, it is more a guarantee and tool for him to have fun.


    Originally, he wanted to find Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di, Gao Han, Nie Jingshen, etc. to cultivate the real immortal realm. He didn''t feel enough. He had a plan to climb the Xuanxian realm in a short time.


    As a result, Yan Zhaoge has now directly beaten down fairyland and kicked back to wusheng!


    Rao is that Chen Qianhua has always been indifferent to the martial arts realm, and few of them feel a little angry at this moment.


    A kind of loss that one''s wish can''t be satisfied, resulting in resentment and suffocation.


    Just like a floating corpse, Chen Qianhua drifts in the endless void. Chen Qianhua is ignorant, swept by the wind of stars, and disappears in the dark.


    In the tributary of Tianhe River, Yan Zhaoge coldly looks at the broken magic mirage pearl and shakes his hands, waving the broken pearl at will.


    He turned around and looked at it. On the other side, he blocked Li xingba and the little sage of the crane family by his own efforts. The two yuan immortals could not cross the thunder pond.


    Gongsunhui looks at Yan Zhaoge''s smashing the magic mirage into the Pearl. His eyes look towards his side, and his heart is cold.


    He didn''t know what Chen Qianhua was like at the moment, but the experience of being defeated by Yan Zhaoge and suppressed by Yan Zhaoge seemed to be yesterday.


    Li xingba and the little sage of the crane nationality are forced to retreat and look at fengyunsheng with great fear.


    At present, fengyunsheng is far less powerful than that day when shuanghuajuding swept across the world, but it has made them feel helpless.


    "In any case, it is the same way in Sanqing Dynasty. Taoist Li, your teachers and students will let Chen Qianhua come here?" Yan Zhaoge glances at Li xingba and Gong sunhui.


    He pointed to his feet: "the emperor of Tongming buried here is undoubtedly a small generation for you, Taoist Li. But it is precisely because of the efforts of the emperor of Tongming that he robbed the fragments of Tianyuan stone that Xianting was determined to obtain that he could win a chance for our Taoist school to revive."


    "If wuliangtianzun gets the complete Tianyuan stone, our Taoist disciples may be forced to cross it directly by him across the sky!"


    "Taoist Li, although you are the forerunner of the ancient times, you will also be threatened if you don''t go to Darrow in a day. Even if you are no longer involved in the world, you can''t escape even if you hide in the endless void outside the country."


    Yan Zhaoge said positively, "how can such a man who sacrifices his life for our preacher be humiliated by Chen Qianhua? He is the beneficiary himself. "


    "Who knows if what you say is true or false?" Gongsunhui was embarrassed: "before I came here, I didn''t know about it."


    "It doesn''t matter." Li xingba snorted, "the Ming people don''t speak in secret. I''m not here today for that tree."


    Yan Zhaoge replied quietly, "for the sake of the palace of Dan? Don''t bother to respect teachers and disciples. The hall is not something you should think about. "


    Li xingba is furious: "what a crazy young generation!"


    He pointed to Feng Yunsheng and said: "if she said that, it would be all right. What''s the qualification of the evil person whose name is Yan? If she didn''t protect you, I would have killed you! "


    "Then I will take your life first." Feng Yunsheng hears the words, and the double pupil blue and black magic light suddenly rises.


    Her head suddenly brightened, and then the horrible black blade split at lixingba.


    Li xingba''s great fear was directly cut off when he lifted the Fangling gold mace to resist!


    "What''s the use of such a man, you woman?" He was not a gentle man. When he became angry, his words immediately became vicious: "you are too empty, he has no leakage, he can''t even stab you down!"


    When the little sage of the crane family heard the words, he could not help frowning.


    Feng Yunsheng raised his eyebrows, but did not see anger on his face.


    "It seems that Taoist Li has forgotten that ordinary women, when they were young, rode horses and learned to dance, and their movements were too big, may cause their wedding night not to fall red. The women who practiced martial arts in our generation in their early years struggled with muscles, bones and blood, not to mention that." She is not impatient and impetuous: "unless you have the heart to run your qi and blood to regenerate, but how many of those sentimental things will you do?"


    "So it''s OK for the foreigner to poke me any way he wants. It doesn''t bother you how I deal with the husband and wife''s affairs of Dunlun."


    Li xingba and others were stunned: "you You woman... "


    "Don''t you know how to be shameless? It doesn''t matter... " Feng Yunsheng''s eyes were full of evil fire, but his opponent was cold all over: "dead people, there''s no way to chew the tongue outside."

 Chapter 1402

    Feng Yunsheng''s face was expressionless and there was no anger in his speech.


    But she stared at him. No matter Master Li xingba or the little sage of the crane family, they all had a chill of bone, as if their life had come to an end.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good, good, good! " Li xingba has a red face, and it has become a pot of Black: "you two are really not one family, not one door."


    He snapped, "you''re in the end of the magic Road, and you''ll have to admit that you''re inferior."


    "But since I dare to come, will I not be prepared?"


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng frowned at this.


    "Well?" If you have a sense of Fengyun Sheng, look up at the sky and see the sky formed by the water curtain in the time and space inside the Tianhe tributary.


    Li xingba sneers: "the wicked have their own mills, and you are not without scruples."


    He also looked up at the sky: "Jiuyou, is your biggest hidden danger!"


    Fengyunsheng''s two flowers gather at the top, which is superior in strength. Yuanxian is rare.


    It''s the Da Luo Tianxian. Let alone the origin of the layman. There are quite a number of Da Luo strongmen from the orthodox Taoism, Buddhism, demon family and Jiuyou family. They dare not say that they can surpass her.


    Of course, there must be a lot of people who can surpass the current strong ones.


    But the existence of the Darrow level is also limited for all the major forces.


    They fight with each other. The strong at Darrow level is the most important force, full of awe.


    Now, the reason why Bailian pure land takes the initiative to attack Xianting and take advantage of it is mainly because the four great luotianxian in Xianting fell under the hand of Suoming Zhang.


    Yaozu''s Yuncheng Wanli Peng makes every hostile force feel afraid. The same reason lies in that in some specific circumstances, this great demon Saint at daruo level can play a role at most.


    So for fengyunsheng, in most cases, there are few who can limit her strength.


    Among them, the most special one is the strong one in Jiuyou.


    Even if fengyunsheng is invincible to other powerful people, she can still seek to escape as long as the strength gap is not too large.


    However, compared with other powerful forces, the top demons and ancient demons in Jiuyou are easier to lock her position and make her hard to escape.


    Fengyunsheng is different from chenhuang, Shijun, yingyuzhen and others. Jiuyou Li is a big devil at the level of daruo, and it can''t initiatively trigger her demonic nature.


    But in order to compete with the powerful ancient devil, fengyunsheng had to exert her strength as much as possible, which led her to slide out of control step by step.


    However, in the face of the top strongmen in Jiuyou Li, it is relatively difficult for her to escape as soon as possible.


    And the longer the struggle, the worse for her self-control.


    In the battle for the holy water of the three lights on that day, the two flowers of fengyunsheng''s manifestation will disappear after a short time. It''s not because she can''t hold on because of her poor strength, but to avoid being sensed her specific position by nine hell demons and running to entangle her.


    "It''s really a little out of my expectation." Yan Zhaoge also raised his head and looked up at the water curtain with great interest: "you guys actually joined hands with Jiuyou. Frankly speaking, it''s more surprising than your joining hands with the layman."


    "It''s the best way to deal with your two little evils." Li xingba snorted, "what''s more, it''s a temporary expediency. It has existed in ancient times. What''s rare?"


    At the moment, his angry face gradually faded and became expressionless.


    Only eyes, cold one, watching Yan Zhao song two people.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng look up together.


    I saw that the water curtain began to vibrate.


    Not only is the water curtain in this foreign space shaking, but the whole branch of Tianhe river seems to be affected!


    In the endless void outside the branch of Tianhe River, the empty universe seemed to solidify suddenly at this moment.


    This is a dark void, as if there is a more extreme dark appearance, constantly eroding time and space.


    The breath of terror came out of it.


    The ups and downs of the stars in the branch of Tianhe river began to stir restlessly.


    All of this indicates that an extremely powerful existence is coming here!


    An ancient devil equivalent to the immortal of daomen!


    In the boundless gloom, a pair of pupils loomed, slowly opened, and looked at the bright branch of Tianhe river.


    "It''s really Jiuyou." Feng Yunsheng looks at the sky calmly, and can clearly feel the existence of the other side at this moment.


    "When the great devil comes out of Jiuyou, he dare not be too casual, or he may be encircled and suppressed at any time." Yan Zhaoge said: "after all, Jiuyou is a public enemy. He dare not delay for a long time. He only worries that he will recruit other helpers to make a quick decision."


    Nine hell evil spirits are like rats crossing the street. Everyone shouts and fights.


    Even if several other forces are fighting fiercely, they are always afraid to observe Jiuyou.


    It''s because the ancient devil didn''t dare to be high-profile. He sneaked here and waited outside. At this moment, through Chen Qianhua and Li xingba, they knew that Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng had indeed arrived at the branch of the Tianhe River and finally appeared.


    Li xingba and the little sage of the crane nationality are not good looking, so they come back.


    But they want to pester fengyunsheng and yanzhaoge, not to let them escape with the help of the chaos of Tianhe tributary.


    If you want to surpass fengyunsheng, you don''t expect it. Just ask for a little delay, and the ancient demons outside will kill you.


    With Li xingba''s help in positioning, the branch of Tianhe River, which has limited effect on the strong at Darrow level, is no longer an obstacle.


    Gongsunhui, Li xingba''s disciple, observed Yan Zhaoge ''


    When he read this, he raised his voice and said, "do you care for a woman''s back, though you are a man with a good face?"


    "Like you, it''s better to get down to your wife''s skirt!"


    If can enrage nature best, as long as can let Yan Zhaoge a little hesitation, then calculate success.


    Gongsunhui was thinking about this in his heart. Suddenly, he saw Yan Zhaoge step out and come to him!


    Feng Yunsheng, meanwhile, did not retreat but advanced. He cut her off and caught Li xingba''s two original defenses against her escape by surprise.


    "You want the hall of Dan, but even if it''s given to you, you can''t help it." Yan Zhao song laughed suddenly: "just like your life can be preserved here, is no longer your own has the final say."


    Li xingba and other people shouted: "talk big!"


    Gongsunhui tries his best to resist the Fantian seal that Yan Zhaoge took.


    Although he didn''t take the enemy lightly from the beginning, he had no choice but to lose the yanzhaoge.


    "You suppressed me at best, but you couldn''t kill me. After a little delay, the ancient devil came. The woman couldn''t help herself. Master, they killed you like a dog!" Although gongsunhui was angry, he was not afraid.


    But just then, he was in a trance.


    As an immortal of two Qi, he seems to be at the bottom at the moment.


    On the contrary, Yan Zhaoge, who is in the realm of true immortals, seems to be standing high above the clouds and looking down at him.


    "The wicked have their own mill. That''s right. I am your mill!"


    Then, there was the light of the sword, like the river from the sky, pouring to him!

 Chapter 1403

    Being brushed by the ethereal sword light, gongsunhui''s body shape suddenly shocked!


    At this moment, he only felt that he was a quiet Xuanxian, a Xiangang. At this moment, there was no sign that he was falling apart. He was divided into two different kinds of Xianqi: Qingqi and Zhengqi!


    Although the two immortals are still intertwined, they are no longer fused and blended, and they are inseparable from each other.


    Affected by this, he had experienced the baptism of Xiangang. The body of Xuanxian, which is hard to be hurt by Zhenxian, was also degenerated back to the body of Zhenxian at the moment of Zhongjian!


    At this time, he was knocked down from the realm of two Qi Xuanxian to the realm of true immortal!


    "What sword technique is this?" Gongsunhui was shocked and lost his color: "how could it be so?"


    Between his heart sea, can''t restrain the emergence of various scenes, familiar but strange.


    It was the experience that he had successfully survived the disaster and ascended the realm of Xuanxian.


    At this moment, all the scenes seemed to be upside down, and he also watched himself further and further away from Xuanxian.


    Gongsunhui has studied martial arts for thousands of years. Although he lived in seclusion most of the time, he also had the experience of traveling outside.


    But Rao is also a man of insight. At this moment, he still feels frightened and flustered.


    Before today, he had never heard of such swordsmanship.


    Yan Zhaoge''s sword of banishment to immortals!


    In the first World War in the past, Yan Zhaoge relegated the real immortal to the world in the realm of wusheng.


    In today''s war, the sword of relegated immortal reappeared, relegating sun Hui, the Duke of two Qi Xuanxian, to the realm of real immortal.


    When the light of the ethereal sword of Tianhe falls, Yan Zhaoge''s other hand is made of Tianyin, which is photographed on gongsunhui''s tianlinggai!


    "Do you have a skirt that can be drilled?"


    Yan Zhaoge laughs and gongsunhui''s heart breaks.


    How can he get a slap from yanzhaoge when he is relegated to the real immortal?


    His throat screams sound card in half, has been Yan Zhaoge a clap broken head, suddenly died!


    Li xingba and the little sage of the crane nationality changed their faces as soon as Yan Zhaoge released the immortal sword.


    Their eyesight is naturally comparable. They immediately feel that Yan Zhaoge''s sword is extraordinary.


    Unfortunately, under the attack of fengyunsheng, they are too busy to take care of themselves. How can they still have the energy to take care of gongsunhui?


    "Fast back!" As soon as Li xingba had time to order his disciples, he saw that his disciples were beaten down by sword light, and then Yan Zhaoge slapped his head directly into a blood mist!


    His red face is white at first, then black and blue. He is furious, but he is helpless. On the contrary, he is almost killed by fengyunsheng.


    At the same time, however, the turbulent evil spirit has become completely clear.


    It is in the tributary of Tianhe river that people can feel the terrible magic idea, which makes people paralyzed, but also makes people crazy.


    Outside the branch of Tianhe River, a terrifying figure stands in the endless void like fog, which looks unreal, but it seems like the master of the world.


    The ancient devil at Darrow level finally appeared.


    The blue and black magic lights in fengyunsheng''s eyes beat.


    She turned to Yan Zhaoge, who was also looking at her. They nodded together, then Feng Yunsheng rose to the sky, turning into a black light, and directly cut through the sky above the water curtain.


    Under the fierce black light, the chaotic changes of time and space in the tributaries of the Tianhe River were all destroyed together, which made the unpredictable time and space of the tributaries of the Tianhe River difficult to stop the pace of Fengyun Sheng''s going out.


    It''s easy to destroy and hard to build. Although she can''t roam freely in the disordered time and space, she can go wherever she wants, but the unique power mood of fengyunsheng can make her successfully jump out of the chaos of time and space.


    Then the black light flashed, and she had leaped out of the long river where many stars rose and fell, facing the ancient devil who appeared in the void.


    With the departure of fengyunsheng, Li xingba and the little sage of the crane family can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    After relaxing, Li xingba felt angry again.


    "This time, I''d like to see who can protect you!" He looked at Yan Zhaoge viciously, but saw that Yan Zhaoge was gradually integrating into the water curtain.


    The current in the tributary of Tianhe river is integrated with the unpredictable time and space.


    No one knows where it will go.


    "Want to run?" Li xingba snorts.


    Without fengyunsheng to resolve, the grand and great road voice rolled and moved. Li xingba, a man of Taixu level, was enveloped by Xianyuan, which was enough to completely close the foreign space, making it impossible to escape with the help of time and space turbulence.


    But Yan Zhaoge ''s figure, still gradually into the water curtain, as if not affected.


    Li xingba was shocked.


    Although Yan Zhaoge is very special, as a real immortal, he is not afraid of Da Dao Lun Yin, but he still can''t do his best to face yuan Xian Xian yuan with real immortal spirit.


    Yuanxian, Xianyuan, is everywhere. A single kind of immortal Qi, as if it is not fortified, will be destroyed instantly.


    It has nothing to do with who the martial arts are or what unique skills they practice.


    But now, there is an abnormal scene.


    "It''s not him. It''s the water!" Li xingba, after all, is an old-fashioned strong man in the ancient times. He knows a lot and can be compared with other people. He immediately understands the problem.


    Yan Zhaoge disappeared in the water curtain, and the illusory water flow at this moment, the color suddenly changed from transparent to dark yellow.


    Looking at the dark yellow water flow, Li xingba was shocked. Deep in his memory, there were ripples.


    simultaneous interpreting the voice of Yan Zhao song from all directions.


    "It seems that no matter it''s the sun or Chen Qianhua, they haven''t mentioned anything to you about me."


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "your plan, I can roughly guess, with the help of the nine you demons to control the clumsy Jing, and then you work together to capture me."


    "Although I saw my Houtu calligraphy last time, what you lixingba have learned together with the treasure to split the earth bead, you are not afraid of Houtu calligraphy, so you are not afraid."


    "But I didn''t intend to use the ink of empress Tui again." Yan Zhaoge smiled: "although empress dowager''s power and artistic conception are special, and there are unique secret methods, which can pass on other calligraphy marks that are hard to be retained by other Da Luo Tianxian, and benefit our younger generation, but this is an engraved treasure after all, which should be used carefully."


    If it is used too frequently, it will not give enough time for recuperation, which will easily lead to irreversible permanent decline or even destruction of Houtu calligraphy.


    "But this place is a part of Tianhe river." Yan Zhaoge''s smile disappeared in his voice and said indifferently, "for me, this is a unique geographical environment, and for you, it is heaven that will kill you."


    "I have said before, here is your life, whether it is possible to keep it, or has the final say of yourselves, but..."


    With the voice of Yanzhao song, the whole branch of Tianhe river turns dark yellow at this moment.


    There were black winds, whistling on the water.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I has the final say. "

 Chapter 1404

    Daodao water curtain collapses together and integrates into the whole Tianhe tributary.


    At this moment, the vast tributary of Tianhe turned into a dark yellow.


    On the dark yellow river, the wind blows and the fog is black. Even the new light in the river is covered and disappeared temporarily.


    Being swept and washed by the dark yellow river and shrouded by the dark wind and fog, Li xingba and the little sage of the crane family, who are in the middle of it, feel slightly confused, as if they are drunk.


    For the two immortals who have come into contact with the truth of the Tao, such a situation is undoubtedly extremely abnormal.


    But this moment actually happened in front of us.


    Between the whistling of the overcast wind, the sound of Da Dao Lun seemed to sink and be covered by the wind.


    Li xingba is dazed by the wind and the fog. He just wants to go to sleep.


    "Nine Yellow River formations?!" Li xingba looked at the scene in disbelief and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He got his way when he was a God in ancient times. He once listened under the gate of Shangqing. How can he not recognize the Jiuqu Yellow River array that was once famous by Sanxiao Niang in Shangqing?


    But it was recognition that made him more surprised.


    Compared with other people, he is more familiar with this deadly array.


    Looking at the talisman patterns emerging from time to time in the dark yellow river water, Li xingba''s red face and black face became the bottom of the pot: "the secret of closing the immortals!"


    It is said that the nine curves of the Yellow River array contain the wonders of heaven and earth.


    Among them, there are magic elixir and magic formula of closing immortals, which can lose the spirit of immortals, eliminate the spirit of immortals, sink the shape of immortals, damage the spirit of immortals, lose the original of immortals, and damage the body of immortals.


    There is no straightness in the nine curves. They are all marvelous in nature and discern the secrets of immortals.


    Among them, the secret of closing immortals and the magic pill are the key things. It''s hard for others to fake them. Only those who have obtained the true legend of sanxiandao can make them.


    Yan Zhaoge set up the array in the upper boundary of the world in those days. His cultivation was shallow, and he could not confuse the immortal pill. He could not write the formula of closing the immortal. With the help of the nine Yellow River array arranged by Dili, it had no form.


    Now, he is still pushing open the door of immortality and achieving immortality. What he didn''t have in the past is now complete.


    At the moment, the tributary of Tianhe, although the water potential is not big compared with the real Tianhe, but compared with the earthly water vein, one sky and one underground are totally different from each other.


    Yan Zhaoge just stepped into the tributary of the Tianhe River and didn''t start to look for the place where the emperor of Tongming buried his bones. He stayed for a period of time, just to put a talisman of the evolution of the formula of closing the immortals into the river and make preparations in advance.


    Before he and Feng Yunsheng come in, this is the home of Yan Zhaoge!


    Although no trace of the enemy was found at that time, Yan Zhaoge didn''t mind making some arrangements to be prepared.


    That is to say, Chen Qianhua didn''t enter the tributary of the Tianhe river at all. Otherwise, he was given a hundred magic mirage pearls. Yan Zhaoge drowned him in the Tianhe river this time.


    Chen Qianhua escaped, but Li xingba could not.


    Yan Zhaoge is in a big formation, sitting cross legged, holding a Jue in one hand and a red pill in the other.


    In the pill, there is a black fog floating out of it and integrating into the river.


    Xuanxiao Zijin stove is in hand, and the remaining medicinal materials and Lingbao are in hand. Yan Zhaoge did not spend too much time, so he succeeded in refining the magic pill.


    At present, he arranges the nine Yellow River arrays, and finally shows his true Kung Fu!


    After all, the opponent is Yuanxian. There is a big gap between the two sides. At other times, he has to think about how to make lixingba fall into the array. After all, he doesn''t have the treasure of Hunyuan Jindou.


    But at present, the other side is also in the tributary of Tianhe. Once the array is opened, it will be in the array naturally.


    Yan Zhaoge set up the array to fight the enemy''s last difficulty. Now, he is free to gallop.


    Under the roaring operation of the big formation, the weird and hegemonic forces beat Li xingba and Li xingba to engulf them.


    "Like the cold, is he related to the temple of heaven?" Li xingba scolded: "if not, where does he get the map of the nine Yellow River array?"


    The little sage of the crane family also has extraordinary eyesight. He recognized the power of the array in front of him and looked at Li xingba with chagrin: "nine Yellow River arrays?! Why have you never heard of it? "


    "Let''s find a way first." Li xingba is in a bad mood. He wants to rush out of the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    But the majestic waters of the tributaries of the Tianhe River are so easy to rush out?


    The wind howled and the black fog swept through Li xingba''s power and his mind.


    Fortunately, stars are sinking and floating in the river. Although affected by the array, they are still in turmoil.


    Relying on the dim starlight, Li xingba and the crane demon stumble and struggle to distinguish the direction.


    It''s a pity that under the control of yanzhaoge array, the water situation changed and the time and space were disordered, which made lixingba unable to break into the array.


    After the nine bends of the Yellow River array, Li xingba''s head began to wither and fade, until it completely disappeared.


    He was anxious, afraid and angry, and the three corpses were furious, but he had no choice.


    It''s the same with the crane demon. The spirit of the immortal body was damaged by the force of the array, and then he was shocked and angry: "what should I do? The more this goes on, the worse the situation will be. If you pass out of sleep, you will have a thousand years of Taoism and lose all your skills! "


    "He''s just a real immortal. Although he can arrange the array, it''s not so easy to deal with our two yuan immortals." Li xingba forced himself to calm down: "we have been circling in the array, we can''t go out, sooner or later, we will be planted here."


    "Only by breaking through the eyes of the array can we have the chance to turn defeat into victory. We can try to leave even if we are in the worst condition."


    Li xingba pointed to the faint starlight in the dark yellow river: "follow the starlight, the starlight is changing all the time, we can''t go out, but we specially look for places without starlight, where the starlight can''t be near, that''s where the eyes of the array are, and most of the little evils are there!"


    They clenched their teeth and endured the continuous weakening of the wind and fog of the Yellow River. Instead of trying to get out of the battle, they rushed to the eye of the battle.


    When Yan Zhaoge first set up the array in the upper world, the opponents who fell into the array also took the same measures to deal with it. They died and survived.


    Li xingba and Li xingba encouraged themselves to be immortal yuan and demon yuan, guard Lingtai Qingming, follow the starlight''s guidance and go the opposite way, and finally successfully rushed to the eye of the array.


    Yan Zhaoge''s figure reappeared in their vision.


    However, before they are happy, Yan Zhaoge laughs: "come on."


    Said, he left and right hands together, two hands side pinched a red confused immortal Dan.


    With Yan Zhaoge waving his hand, two red pill flew out, wrapped in the dark wind and fog, held by the rolling dark yellow river water, and smashed on the forehead of lixingba and crane demon!


    Both of them made a ouch. They fell back together.


    Dizzy, lixingba only felt that his whole body of Xianyuan was suddenly released and turned into Xiangang.

 Chapter 1405

    Li xingba and the crane demon are all unstable after being hit by the enchanting immortal pill of vermilion.


    Xianyuan and YaoYuan all disintegrated and broken, and the five Qi in their chest spread. They fell back to the realm of Xuanxian under the wind and fog.


    When they were hit, for a moment, they were dizzy and almost fainted.


    Finally, they are firm-minded, strong spirits, and can guard the last trace of Qingming in the platform.


    Now it''s just the suppression of the power of array. If we just pass out in a coma and don''t resist at all, then the Jiuqu Huanghe array will really destroy their foundation.


    At that time, it will really be from the fairyland strong, all the way down to the dust, many years of hard work to pay the water.


    Li xingba''s earth splitting bead on the top of his head was violently shaken, and the ripples which were the same as the essence spread out.


    In his own eyes, there are waves shaking.


    The meeting between the inside and outside keeps Li xingba awake.


    As soon as he patted the crane demon beside him, the power of concussion also made the opponent not faint directly.


    But even so, the powerful power of the nine bends of the Yellow River is still playing a role in a steady stream.


    After being defeated by the five Qi Dynasty Yuan Dynasty, they immediately felt that the suppression of the array power was more obvious. Under the attack of the Yin wind, the black fog, the Yellow River and the water, they all had the power of immortal body digestion, which was more and more rapid.


    At present, Xiangang is still made of four kinds of immortal Qi, but it will fall from four Qi Xuanxian to three Qi Xuanxian after being killed by the array.


    "Disease!" Li xingba did not dare to have any hesitation. All his private thoughts and thoughts were gathered. With only one thought left, he first knocked down Yan Zhaoge and broke the nine Yellow River formations in front of him.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to live here today.


    Heart read moving place, he head of the split ground bead straight to yanzhaoge hit, and he also jumped up, flying yanzhaoge.


    Although his immortal soldier Fangling gold mace at the level of emptiness was cut off by fengyunsheng, Li xingba himself split it with a fist at the moment, as if he swung a big iron mace, "bang" to explode the emptiness and hit Yan Zhaoge''s head.


    At the same time, the fists of earth splitting pearl and lixingba broke the thick soil and made the heaven and earth unstable.


    On the other side, the little sage of the crane family also knows that it''s a desperate moment, so he has to endure the feeling of dizziness and try his best.


    In the clear light, the ferocious crane rings. The little sage of the crane family stretches his long neck, and his long beak points to Yan Zhaoge and lightens it.


    Taoism and wind emerged, temporarily blowing away the wind and fog, pointing directly at Yan Zhaoge himself.


    In the face of the wind, Yan Zhaoge even felt a bit of her own immortal spirit was blown away, so it''s hard to mention the strength.


    This is a talent of crane demon. It combines with its own demon gang and shows great power.


    With the wind, the earthquake followed. Li xingba''s earth splitting pearl and fist came to Yan Zhaoge in an instant.


    Yan Zhaoge saw this, but he was not afraid of it. The formula in his hand changed. Suddenly, the surging river swept over and directly engulfed lixingba''s earth splitting pearl.


    Then he stands up from the sitting, straightens himself up, doesn''t dodge and doesn''t dodge. He also hits it with a fist, shaking lixingba''s fist head on!


    Between floating and sinking, twelve light wheels rise and fall together, turning light and gloom.


    Between the turns, the darkness fades away, leaving endless light.


    In the twelve light wheels, it seems that there are twelve gods sitting upright,


    the faces of the gods are unreal, which cannot be seen in the light.


    But Li xingba looked at it, as if he saw the figure of great power in many legends, such as Guangcheng Tianzun, Duobao Tianzun, Zhenwu emperor, the eternal emperor of Antarctica and so on.


    In Li xingba''s astonishment, the twelve bright gods incarnate and fight together with Yan Zhaoge''s fist movement.


    At the same time, the twelve incarnations of the God of light are also broken.


    The twelve light rings in which they live are also destroyed.


    After the light, there is no darkness.


    The Boulevard collapses, but the two instruments do not exist.


    After Yan Zhaoge ascended to the immortals, he integrated all kinds of martial arts into his broken big bright boxing, and then all the Taoism was destroyed, turning into the most terrifying force, shaking the ancient powerful Li xingba at the level of four spirits and immortals!


    The explosion was hard on both sides. Yan Zhaoge''s body shook, especially his arms could not restrain the vibration.


    But Li xingba''s body shape was shocked to fall back directly.


    "Such a fierce fist technique?!" Li xingba kept retreating to eliminate the explosive power.


    At the moment when his fists collided, he even felt that if it wasn''t for Xiangang to protect his body and immortal Qi, his arm would explode into a blood mist.


    Yan Zhaoge felt as if he was incarnated in the earth, and was forced to cause an earthquake in his body.


    The fist is most obvious, then the arm, the closer to the fist, the more violent the concussion.


    For a time, the blood vessels, meridians, bones, viscera, acupoints and orifices of the immortal body seemed to be scattered.


    His face remained unchanged, and his inner chaos was endless. He absorbed the power of concussion like a bottomless abyss, and dissolved it in invisibility.


    At this time, the little sage of the crane family has taken the opportunity to attack from the other side. He wants to use yanzhaoge to defuse the attack of lixingbaquan, so that yanzhaoge can''t catch up with it and lose one by one.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body appears the image of the intersection of yin and Yang. As soon as dribble around, it will deflect the opponent''s attack.


    However, the little sage of the crane nationality explored his beak and blew out a gentle breeze again, which dispersed the Yin and Yang Qi in front of Yanzhao song and dissolved the defense of Yanzhao song''s jade and Yin and Yang heavenly script.


    And his wings vibrated, and the sharp wind seemed to cut the edge of the sky and the earth, and continued to cut yanzhaoge.


    "Good!" Yan Zhaoge has two eyebrows and one porch. The chaos in his body develops and changes. He points to the crane demon with his left hand.


    At the beginning of Hongmeng and Taichu, the intangible and immaterial, there was an energy born from the fingertips of Yanzhao songs.


    This is the beginning of a Qi everywhere, even in the void into three, into three Qingqi.


    "More people beat less people, right?" In the light laughter of Yanzhao song, those three Qingqi derived, and turned into three human shapes. The features of Yanzhao song changed from vague to clear, which is also the appearance of Yanzhao song!


    In the void, there are four Yan Zhao songs in a moment!


    "One breath, three cleanings?!" The little sage of the crane family was stunned.


    Li xingba was also shocked, but he quickly responded: "it''s not the change of one Qi and three Qings, but the change of one Qi and three Qings that was passed down from Taiqing to Taichu."


    The change of "one Qi, three Qing" and "Taichu" is one of the best changes of Taishang''s congenital "one Qi, one spirit" and it is easy to think of the "one Qi, three Qing" in which the name of Taiqing''s moral founder, Tianzun, moved in the world.


    This unique learning is equivalent to a weakened version and a simplified version of the three Qing Dynasties, but even so, few people have made it since ancient times.


    But at the moment, it''s on Yanzhao singer again.


    He three incarnations, together to meet the crane demon.


    Taiqing Taiyi fist, Yuqing Fantian seal, Shangqing Zhuxian sword.


    The three figures are in one, and the three unique arts are in one. They are linked by the Fantian seal of Yuqing, which symbolizes the fist of Taiqing at the beginning, and the sword of Shangqing at the end. They play together the scene of heaven and earth turning, birth and death turning.


    Fantian seal, turn to nature!


    The general strength of the mountain to the crane demon.


    Yan Zhao''s song is not anxious or impetuous. He strides forward and punches Li xingba!

 Chapter 1406

    Yan Zhaoge strides forward and comes to lixingba. Then he hits again.


    Li xingba was aroused to be fierce. He simply ignored Yan Zhaoge''s fist, but punched himself and hit the key point of Yan Zhaoge.


    The method of attacking with attack and hurting both sides.


    But even if he was weakened by the nine bends of the Yellow River, he was still a mysterious immortal.


    If the immortal is quiet, the immortal is hard to hurt.


    Li xingba''s idea is to fight Yan Zhaoge with his Xiangang body guard against Xianqi attack.


    It''s a big deal. He won''t make a big deal anyway.


    However, Yan Zhaoge may not be able to bear the blow.


    A mysterious immortal, in the face of a real immortal, is playing like this, almost playing tricks, and has completely stopped talking about face.


    But for Li xingba now, it''s the first thing to beat Yan Zhaoge. Nothing else matters.


    Although Yan Zhaoge is no longer in charge of the array, the power of the nine Yellow River array is still playing a role.


    In the water of the Yellow River, there are many flash talismans, which keep running on their own.


    Yin wind and black fog continued to wear away the immortal body of Li xingba.


    Lost five Qi Dynasty yuan, fell from Yuan Xian realm to Xuan Xian, making them more and more difficult to resist the power of the nine bend Yellow River array.


    After a while of fighting like this, Li xingba felt that he had fallen from the four Qi Xuanxian to the three Qi Xuanxian!


    This made him dare not delay more. He only wanted to beat Yan Zhaoge quickly. Otherwise, he could not imagine that time would be a little longer.


    Yan Zhaoge is not surprised by Li xingba''s way of fighting.


    Before he hit lixingba, his power broke out in the empty air.


    Yan Zhaoge directly breaks the void in the tributary of Tianhe river.


    Where his fist landed, it was blank.


    No water, no air, no everything.


    Even the concepts of time and space no longer exist.


    At the next moment, the surrounding space-time is forced to be pulled and rolled to fill the point where yanzhaoge boxing force explodes.


    Under this influence, Li xingba, who had punched Yan Zhaoge, was also led to change direction and run towards that point.


    "Jade Qing opened the book of heaven, broke the nature, and even vaguely showed the mood of reopening heaven and earth?" Li xingba''s mouth is bitter, but his fist force is involuntarily drawn by Yan Zhaoge.


    Even though his fist is only a short distance away from Yan Zhaoge, it is as far away as the end of the world.


    If he is still a four Qi Xuanxian, he can try to stick to his original direction and resist the influence of Yanzhao''s boxing power.


    However, after falling into the three Qi Xuanxian, Li xingba has more than enough heart and less power.


    But this strong man, who was famous in ancient times, is still calm at this moment.


    He didn''t rush to take back his strength, or make it as early as Yan Zhaoge.


    On the contrary, Li xingba followed the yanzhaoge''s traction on him, and the whole man fell into the blank.


    He wants to break the nine Yellow River formations'' blockade of the whole world by yanzhaoge and rush out of the formation!


    To fight with yanzhaoge was to find the chance to break through the nine Yellow River formation. Now, it is in line with his mind to guide according to the circumstances.


    "Quick reaction." Yan Zhaoge also exclaimed, but he did not slow down at all.


    There is no stagnation. The power of kaitianshu immediately becomes fantianshu.


    Yan Zhaoge turns the world upside down with a backhand and blocks the blank.


    Li xingba is no longer in front of a smooth road, but a fan Tianyin from Yan Zhaoge!


    The rolling air flow interweaves and turns into a huge whirlpool. It wraps lixingba up. It doesn''t give him the chance to change his moves again in order to defeat each other. It forces him to take the attack of yanzhaoge first, and then face yanzhaoge himself.


    Li xingba''s red face turns black, but he has no choice but to fight Yan Zhaoge again.


    Both sides were shocked by the drama of one person, and one fell back.


    But this time, Yan Zhaoge''s body shape was only slightly shaken, and her arms were slightly shaken, so she recovered as usual.


    Li xingba was beaten upside down, unable to control his body shape, and was forced to rotate.


    Under the continuous weakening of the nine curves of the Yellow River, Li xingba''s strength plummeted all the way.


    On the other side, the little sage of the crane family also suffered the same.


    Yanzhaoge, with the change of Taichu''s holy finger, has three incarnations, which are obviously weaker than real people.


    However, the three people work together, but they are all in one. The breath can be exchanged and scattered at will.


    It''s xuanhuang''s high-definition swirling of a soul and two bodies. In terms of tacit cooperation, it''s just like this.


    Yan Zhaoge''s three avatars joined hands to attack. Their strength was not as simple as one plus one plus one. They played together the secrets of Sanqing''s unique learning, making it difficult for the little sage of the crane nationality to cross the thunder pool.


    The three avatars quickly weakened and eventually disappeared.


    But in such a short time, the crane demon is also getting weaker and weaker after being killed by the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    With the passage of time, Li xingba''s immortal body was worn and inevitably fell from three Qi combined with gang to two Qi combined with gang.


    The wind and fog kept blowing, making them drowsy and sleepy.


    But when it came to the cultivation of the two Qi Xuanxian, one person and one demon were horrified.


    What sobers them a little is the sudden fear in their hearts!


    Gongsunhui, who has two Qi combined with gang, is relegated to the real immortal and killed by yanzhaoge!


    At this level, Yan Zhaoge no longer needs to wait for the nine Yellow River formations to slowly kill them.


    The high and mysterious sword light reappears, Yan Zhaoge''s expression is leisurely, as if standing on nine days, overlooking Li xingba and other two people who are prostrate in the world.


    It seems like the light of the sword rolled down from the sky. This moment seems to be more mighty than the dark yellow river. It falls from the sky to lixingba and the little sage of the crane nationality.


    After being brushed by the sword light, the immortal Gang suddenly became unstable and disintegrated in an instant. It turned into a clear and interwoven immortal Qi.


    Li xingba and Li xingba were immediately relegated to the realm of true immortals after being attacked by Xianjian in yanzhaoge.


    The dark wind and fog in the array of nine curves of the Yellow River took the opportunity to sweep over, and completely suppressed Li xingba and the little sage of the crane nationality in the real immortal, not only for a moment, but even further weakened.


    "Now, do you want to go on playing like that Yan Zhaoge smiles, palms to Li xingba.


    Lixingba can''t help but lift his palm to resist, but he is bent down by yanzhaoge in an instant.


    It seems that Li xingba''s immortal spirit almost collapsed and his spirit will become numb due to the endless power.


    On the other side, the palm of Yan Zhaoge''s other hand fell down and directly suppressed the crane demon to its original shape.


    "Do you have any doubts about what I said before?" Yan Zhaoge stands on the billow waves with a relaxed face.

 Chapter 1407

    "Here has the final say that your life is not going to be saved, nor is it the thing you say, but I has the final say."


    In the face of the two yuan immortals, if there are real immortals who dare to talk like this, they are afraid that they will be thought to be crazy.


    Once Li xingba and his wife believed that.


    But now, when they think about what Yan Zhaoge said before, they only have endless coldness in their hearts.


    At this moment, Li xingba was not so angry with Yan Zhaoge.


    The people he hates most at the moment are Gao Han and Chen Qianhua!


    Chen Qianhua and Li xingba are not reliable if they want to come now.


    And Gao Han, that is to say, he took Li xingba as the gunner and used the Dan Hall as the bait to persuade him to come to Yan Zhaoge''s trouble.


    However, neither Gao Han nor Chen Qianhua told him that Yan Zhaoge had nine Yellow River arrays.


    Otherwise, looking at such a big water vein of Tianhe tributary, how could he step in foolishly and catch himself?


    When Chen Qianhua was first seen not to come in and replaced by a magic mirage of real pearls, Li xingba thought that he was a real immortal with self-knowledge, and a gentleman did not stand under the wall.


    Now I just understand that self-knowledge is really self-knowledge, but it has nothing to do with the cultivation realm of real immortals.


    At the moment, the crane demon''s intestines are even more regretful. He would like to rob the ground with his head.


    Under the suppression of Yan Zhaoge''s palm power, their body shape has begun to be twisted and dismembered, as if there were two opposite forces acting on them, which made Li xingba tear every part of his skin.


    "Huian traveler said nothing wrong." Yan Zhaoge looked at Li xingba and said with a smile, "you are not easy to get off the God blocking list. You should take a good rest and be a low-key talent. Do you think it''s too long to jump out and make wind and rain?"


    "You..." Li xingba tried to look up at Yan Zhaoge, but he couldn''t move.


    Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "that was not the time when you could make waves. You went out of the mountain blindly and were killed and robbed on the list of gods."


    "Now it''s not your time. If you dare to die this time, it''s really dead. If you don''t have a god forbidding list, you can take a breath."


    In the voice, Yanzhao singer kept adding strength.


    Li xingba screams painfully. Under the influence of Yan Zhaoge''s palm power, his body completely disintegrates and breaks apart!


    From the body to the spirit, all are lost.


    This man got his way in the ancient times and was robbed on the list of gods. However, he survived two times of changes and lived to be a powerful man in the ancient times. After the great destruction, he escaped from the list of gods. He not only didn''t fall into the great destruction, but also regained his freedom and lived to this day.


    Many of the strong men whose cultivation strength is higher than that of him have fallen down for many years because of one reason or another, while Li xingba still survives.


    But this ancient great power died in the hands of a real immortal today, in a place where he never thought he might fall.


    The impermanence of life is full of ridicule.


    And that crane demon, at the moment in Yan Zhaoge''s palm power suppression, also followed Li xingba''s footsteps.


    A Taoist yuan Xian, a demon family Saint equivalent to the Taoist yuan Xian Tian Jun, all fell into his own hands. Yan Zhaoge looked as usual.


    He beckoned. In the dim yellow river water, a pearl appeared. It was the earth splitting pearl that had just been swallowed by the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    At the moment, without the master''s control, he was suppressed by the Jiuqu Yellow River array. The Pearl was dim and quiet, but he still resisted Yan Zhaoge''s contact.


    But it''s not difficult for yanzhaoge to collect it now.


    After a quick sweep of the battlefield, Yan Zhaoge looks up at the sky.


    At this moment, outside the array of nine curves of the Yellow River, that is, the endless void outside the tributary of the Tianhe River, the evil spirit of terror is rampant all over the world.


    "All right." Yan Zhaoge mumbles to himself.


    He just fought in the first World War. Although he had a plan in mind, he was not completely free of pressure.


    The pressure is not from Li xingba or Li xingba, but from the battlefield of fengyunsheng outside the array.


    Yan Zhaoge did his best to finish off the two opponents, which was to avoid the long struggle between Feng Yunsheng and the opponent.


    The longer the delay, the more severely the fengyunsheng is eroded by the evil will, and the worse the self-control.


    At the same time, it is also easy to attract more powerful demons, or other powerful forces at the level of great Luo.


    Now, Yan Zhaoge hasn''t spent too long on lixingba and the little sage of the crane nationality, so the pressure on fengyunsheng is not so urgent.


    Yan Zhaoge''s two handed formula changed, and then combined.


    The magic pill and the magic formula of closing the immortal are all taken back by him. With his actions, the Yin wind subsides, the black fog disappears, and the Yellow River becomes clear again.


    The tributary of Tianhe River gradually recovers its former appearance, and the stars in the river rise and fall again shine bright and hot light into the void.


    The stars are surging with each other again, and the time and space which are originally disordered become more distorted again.


    In Tianhe, a water curtain is erected again to divide the space.


    Aware that the Tianhe tributary is restored to its original state, fengyunsheng then falsely shakes a knife, parries the opponent''s attack, and then withdraws.


    She went all the way down and back to the Tianhe river. Yan Zhaoge had already met her. They met each other, positioned themselves in the chaotic time and space, crossed many water curtains, and joined together.


    But behind him, the fierce ancient devil has also been chased down. The horrible evil spirit immediately tears the Tianhe, making the water of Tianhe turbid.


    However, Yan Zhaoge and his wife had been prepared.


    Feng Yunsheng waves a knife to the enemy, Yan Zhaoge takes her other hand, separates a water curtain, and the two join in.


    The ancient devil had the heart to block the changes of time and space in the tributary of the Tianhe River, but fengyunsheng cut out nine consecutive knives, smashed thousands of ways, and purged the evil spirit of the ancient devil.


    In such a moment, Yan Zhaoge and her figure had disappeared.


    In the tributary of Tianhe River, time and space are chaotic, which may lead to either side and enter a space-time channel. Yan Zhaoge and his wife move away in an instant.


    Feng Yunsheng''s back stab is even more. In the future, the time and road will be cut off, making it difficult for the ancient devil to trace in the first time.


    After all this, the blue and black magic in her eyes immediately turned dark, and finally went out. Her strength was as tight as possible.


    Yan Zhaoge, with her, moved time and space at full speed, crossed the folded boundary between many empty spaces, far away from the battlefield of the founder.


    It''s hard to tell the direction. They can''t judge where they are for a while.


    But the more so, the more difficult it is for the ancient devil to track them.


    "It should be OK for the time being." Feng Yunsheng breathed a sigh of relief: "the ancient demons at Darrow level are really extraordinary, but fortunately they are not Yimu or Xinmo."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "if you can''t take you down quickly, the other side doesn''t want to keep fighting, otherwise, it will cause other big Luo Tianxian. It''s not easy for him. Jiuyou is still the public enemy after all."


    "The legacy of emperor Tongming?" Asked Feng Yunsheng.


    "Here." Yan Zhaoge opens his hand, and the green light flows.


    He said softly, "let''s take emperor Tongming home."


    (PS: Jia Geng, thank you for the "listening to the wind and rain" alliance''s Flying Red reward.)

 Chapter 1408

    Escape from the tributary of the Tianhe River and get rid of the pursuers behind him. Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng try to determine their own position and re embark on the road to return to the tiansu universe.


    When they were able to return to tiansu universe, Tianwaitian, and Guangcheng mountain, there was a place in the north of the mountain, where the green light rose to the sky, reflecting half of the sky into green.


    Yan Zhaoge and his wife went to the place where the light was.


    There is a valley.


    In the past, Tongming Valley in Kunlun Mountains, the upper boundary of daomen universe, was also moved by Yan Zhaoge. Now it is located in tianwaitianguangcheng mountain.


    That''s where the great emperor of Tongming, Hu Yuexin, once lived.


    At present, there is already a towering God tree in the valley, with luxuriant branches and leaves, swaying white flowers, and boundless green light emerging on the branches, which is the source of the sky green light in the valley.


    A more huge God tree of Canghua is the existence of Shao junhuang, who was honored on the old obsidian.


    In addition, there is also a cloister tomb, but it belongs to Hu Yuexin''s disciple, xuechuqing''s mentor.


    Around the God tree, in the valley of Tongming, there are people living there.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t hide his own breath, which made the people living here realize that the other side welcomed him out, looked at the two Yan Zhaoge who came down from the sky, and smiled and saluted: "welcome the young master and the young lady back to Tianwaitian."


    But Su Yun, the "jade Crane" who used to live in the floating world.


    Although she didn''t reach the level of wusheng, Guangcheng mountain has enough treasures to attract some people from Xuehe sect of the floating world to develop and settle down in Tianwaitian through the injury of Tianbi.


    The environment here is excellent, and the spirit value is abundant. Naturally, it is far superior to the lower boundary of the floating world.


    Su Yun and others live and practice here, and it''s also convenient for snow to walk with them.


    This place, in fact, can also be regarded as a personal cave outside the sky in the early days of snow, inheriting the mantle of Shao junhuang and Hu Yuexin.


    When Yandi is away, xuechuqing gets along well with Guangcheng mountain, but she is not a Guangcheng man after all. She will return to Tongming Valley for living most of the time and wait for Yandi to return.


    However, Yan Zhaoge was also away from Tianwaitian, and Xue Chuqing wanted to take care of the great array Tongdan hall instead of him, so as to stay at Guangcheng mountain for the time being.


    Take care of the Canghua divine tree in the Tongming Valley and the valley, as well as the clothes Tomb of the teacher Xue Chuqing. Su Yun usually helps.


    For Xue Chuqing, the relationship with Su Yun is more like a sister or apprentice than a master or servant.


    However, Su Yun always abides by the etiquette. In the face of Yan Zhaoge and fengyunsheng, he is also called "young master and young lady".


    "Aunt Yun, you have been working hard these days." After landing, Yan Zhaoge and Su Yun met each other and looked at Shen Rong and other disciples of Xuehe sect who came to Tianwaitian: "everyone has been bothered."


    Shen Rong and others said that they didn''t dare to do it. Su Yun looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "since young master is here, do you say Tongming, her majesty..."


    "Not bad." Yan Zhaoge sighed and spread out his palm.


    In the palm of his hand, there was also a touch of green light, which reflected with the tall Canghua divine tree in front of him.


    Then, we saw another towering tree flashing with green luster, flying out of the palm of yanzhaoge, growing rapidly in the wind.


    Yan Zhaoge handled it carefully. After the treatment, he transplanted the second Canghua God tree into Tongming valley.


    See two tall god trees, separated by a certain distance, stand side by side.


    The Canghua divine tree that Shao junhuang left behind is even bigger, nearly twice as tall as the second one that Hu Yuexin left behind.


    The two sacred trees stand side by side, as if they resonate. The green luster on the surface is more striking, reflecting the vast world around the valley into a green.


    In the face of the higher God tree, the branches and leaves of the second Canghua God tree are windless and automatic, rustling incessantly.


    Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng, Su Yun and others stood under the tree, silent.


    "I''m afraid that I will leave first today. I sincerely hope you are still alive, but it''s a pity that I can''t wait for you to come back."


    When I think of Hu Yuexin''s dying, I still miss and pray. I hope Shao junhuang will come back one day. But Shao junhuang has already fallen down earlier than her. Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng are both sad.


    Looking at the two sacred trees in front of him, Yan Zhaoge walked forward silently.


    Between his hands, a huge black iron wheel emerged.


    During the rotation of the iron wheel, the twelve holes on it are shining together, not bright, not dark, hazy.


    When the light mingled with the light touched the small Canghua God tree, there were countless blue flowers on the tree, which bloomed and hung all over the branches without any sign.


    There was no wind in the valley, but on two sacred trees, one high and one low, one white and one blue, they shook together. It''s like a silent song.


    Yan Zhaoge silently salutes to the two sacred trees.


    Feng Yunsheng and other people behind him are all the same.


    "Master, you are the same as master Shao, and you are the same as emperor Youming. You are dedicated to our Taoism." Yan Zhaoge looked at the Canghua divine tree transformed by Hu Yuexin and said softly, "people like you and the emperor Youming may not stick to the surface."


    "Please allow me to continue to hold this great Youming wheel for a period of time, to witness the downfall of foreign demons and evil spirits and the revival of the orthodox Taoism together with our younger generation."


    "Let me use this treasure one day to personally cut off the laymen who besieged the emperor Youming and then send them back here, often with you."


    Yan Zhaoge beckons, the big Youming wheel shakes, and returns to Yanzhao singers.


    In front of the Canghua God tree, the branches and leaves shake gently, just like a quiet farewell.


    "Aunt Yun, I''d like to trouble you here, but my mother will be back soon. I''ll go to Guangcheng mountain to replace her." Yan Zhaoge turned to Su Yun and said.


    Su Yun replied, "don''t worry, young master."


    Yan Zhaoge nods and leaves Tongming valley with Feng Yunsheng after saying goodbye to all the people of Xuehe sect.


    Looking back, the two trees of Canghua in the valley complement each other, quiet and harmonious.


    "My mother''s master, who never opened the immortal gate, will not turn into a Canghua tree after her death. When she fell into the hands of a man in the sky, she could not leave any remains. My mother could only build a cloaky tomb with the remains of her mentor." Yan Zhaoge looked at it for a moment, then said sadly, "otherwise, it would be three Canghua trees here."


    "Let''s go and report to your mother."


    The two returned to Guangcheng mountain together. Yan Zhaoge was once again in the dandian hall. After the snow cleared, he could move freely.


    I told my son about my parting. After listening to Yan Zhaoge''s two stories about this trip, Xue Chuqing looked a little gloomy, but the mood was calm: "the grand Shizu, the grand Shizu''s mother-in-law, and the master''s old man are all benevolent, and only then did I live with my husband and Zhao Ge today."


    "Their sacrifice will not be in vain. The future they yearn for will come true one day." Yan Zhaoge said slowly.

 Chapter 1409

    "I never doubt that day will come, though I don''t know if I can see it." The snow cleared up and smiled.


    She stood up and said goodbye to Yan and Zhao Ge: "since Zhao Ge is back, I''ll give it back to you. I''ll go back to Tongming Valley first to worship Shizu grandma."


    Compared with Shao junhuang and Hu Yuexin, the closest relationship with xuechuqing must be her own mentor.


    So even though she looks gloomy at the moment, her mood is still calm.


    However, Hu Yuexin left behind and returned from the void outside the country. As a direct descendant, she naturally went to worship and care.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng sent Xue Chuqing away from the mountain together. Looking at her disappearing back, Feng Yunsheng sighed: "a single line of biography is respected on the Obsidian age star, but it is still handed down from generation to generation. When it comes to the mother-in-law generation, the tragedy finally no longer occurs."


    "The past people have gone on and on for this result, but it''s not enough. Now it''s just the beginning." Yan Zhaoge said slowly.


    His eyes flashed cold and fierce color: "my mother was also in danger in those days. If it wasn''t for me and my father to be on guard all the time, and for the help of elder martial brothers Nie and Wang in yujingyan, what would not have happened?"


    Feng Yunsheng has listened to Yan Zhaoge''s story about the planning of catching cranes by Wang Zhengcheng, the Supreme Lord of that year. He knows the details at the beginning.


    "Wang Zhengcheng, tianyidaoren, the black emperor of brocade, the key figures of that year, as well as Chen Qianhua and qianyuanzi." Her brow also frowned: "if Chen Qianhua had not been pregnant with the book of heaven, Wang Zhengcheng and his mother-in-law would not have been so easy to find. The previous account has not been calculated with him, and this time he will have another life."


    Yan Zhaoge said coldly, "don''t let him fall into my hands, or I will let him know what life is not like death."


    "After that day, this guy disappeared. He has yuantianshu in mind. It''s easy for him to find others, but it''s hard for us to find him."


    "When he first entered the hall, he once fished in the muddy water again. Unfortunately, I was busy dealing with the hall lingtiansu at that time, but I ran away from him. Otherwise, there would be nothing like today."


    Yan Zhaoge left his mouth and said, "this bastard is really slippery. This time, I won''t enter the branch of Tianhe river at all. Otherwise, I will solve him on the spot."


    "You beat him out of fairyland and hurt him even more. Even if he wants to practice again, it''s even more difficult. It''s very likely that he fell under Xianfan." Said Feng Yunsheng.


    "Teach him a lesson and get some interest." Yan Zhaoge said.


    Feng Yunsheng thought for a moment and said: "although the nine hell ancient devil was recruited by Li xingba, it is not necessarily irrelevant to Chen Qianhua. As you said, he also went deep into the nine hell."


    "You say, is it possible for him..."


    Feng Yunsheng said as he hesitated to watch Yan Zhaoge.


    "Not impossible, but not necessarily." Yan Zhaoge heard the meaning of what she said, nodded and said, "if you fall into the devil, that guy doesn''t care."


    After a little pause, Yan Zhaoge seemed to think of something: "the spirits outside Jiuyou evil spirits fall into evil spirits, often because one or several obsessions and evil thoughts in their hearts are too deep, and finally beyond a certain limit, they turn into evil thoughts. Finally, Jiuyou evil spirits meet inside and outside and turn into evil spirits."


    "Chen Qianhua''s man is not so much likely to fall into the devil as he is likely to fall into the devil."


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes and said, "he doesn''t fall into the devil, nor mind being with the devil. Even if he is Jiuyou, he won''t be regarded as an ordinary person. For him, even if he becomes a devil, it''s more rituals than facts."


    "But at the moment of falling into the devil, it may help him to cure the injury and even further attack xianfanjie." Said Feng Yunsheng.


    Yan Zhaoge looked up at the sky and said, "find a chance to do him."


    He looked back at Feng: "how long can you suppress yourself?"


    "Normally, a thousand years is fine." Feng Yun Sheng said, "as long as you don''t always meet the opponents of Darrow level like this time."


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "it can be predicted that at least, it is likely to touch again."


    Feng Yun Sheng nodded clearly: "on the water and the stars, Master Chu, as well as jun''er and his mother and son, they had this experience."


    "Apart from the trouble I''ve come to you this time, Jiuyou has been so quiet these years." Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temple: "the battle between the outlaws and the demon clan against the pure land of Western bliss has given us opportunities and opportunities, as well as relaxing the shackles of Jiuyou."


    He turned to Feng: "this time, the ancient devil was in trouble with us at the branch of the Tianhe river. Now I think about it carefully. Maybe its purpose is not to make contributions, but to test."


    "Test..." Feng Yunsheng murmured and repeated.


    It is not only to test her fengyunsheng, but also to test the response of other powerful forces.


    "The result of the trial may be to stop fighting, or it may be..." Feng Yunsheng looks at Yan Zhaoge and says, "big move?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded softly: "now, I think the latter may be bigger."


    Feng Yunsheng''s expression became solemn, but he was not worried about himself: "over there on the water Obsidian star..."


    "Be patient." Yan Zhaoge said softly: "crisis, crisis, is a danger and an opportunity, it may also be an opportunity for us to solve the problem, it depends on whether we can grasp it."


    "It''s a pity that elder Chu''s whereabouts are unknown. Otherwise, we can decide the place by ourselves. That branch of Tianhe river is a good place for you to play."


    "Adapt to local conditions." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I also blame Li xingba for their bad luck, but it''s cheaper for me."


    As he spoke, Yan Zhaoge took out a dark yellow pearl and held it in the palm of his hand. It was Li xingba''s treasure, the earth splitting pearl.


    "It''s worthy of its name to break through the earth." "It''s no wonder that I know that I have calligraphy from later generations, and I have come to ask for trouble," said Yan Zhaoge


    Feng Yunsheng was also astonished and asked, "what else can we gain?"


    Yan Zhaoge suddenly thought of something like, the corners of his mouth gently raised: "of course."


    "It''s not just harvest, it''s unexpected joy."


    After he collected the earth splitting pearl, he turned his palm and brightened many crane feathers


    In the palm of Yan Zhaoge''s other hand, there is a shining silk belt.


    ¡°¡­¡­ But all the feathers add up to nothing like this. " He said, narrowing his eyes.


    Feng Yunsheng felt the breath of the silk ribbon and thought: "this is the essence of the talent and magic power that you mentioned earlier to dispel the opponent''s magic?"


    "Not bad." Yan Zhaoge said slowly, "with this thing, I have more control over the actions of Jiuyou."


    Standing at the top of Guangcheng mountain, he looked at the hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers in the distant sky: "there have been some remaining problems, I hope this time can be solved successfully."

 Chapter 1410

    For Yan Zhaoge and Tianwaitian, the internal problems that have been left over for a long time are the threat of Jiuyou, except for the possibility that infinite Tianzun could cross the air to transform Fu Ting, Meng Wan and he Xixing.


    It is not only Chen Xuanzong and Chu Lili who are entangled by the devil of Guishui, but also the problem of Shi Jun and yingyu''s real mother and son in Guangcheng mountain.


    At that time, the knowledge was limited, but with the growth of Yan Zhaoge and other people''s self cultivation strength, as well as the contact with more and more high-level strong people, now the situation of Shi Jun''s mother and son has gradually become clear.


    Especially after the return of fengyunsheng, it further confirmed the previous conjectures of Yan Zhaoge and Chen Xuanzong.


    In the eight extreme world, Yan Zhaoge didn''t expect that the nine hell demons associated with Shi Jun and yingyu''s real mother and son would be so huge.


    At the beginning, I only thought that the two of them were seriously injured. It would take a long time to recover from the condition of avoiding falling into the devil.


    But I didn''t think that they were the basis of the resurrection of the great devil.


    And it''s a great fit.


    It has nothing to do with one''s own cultivation strength and talent potential, but depends on whether it fits in the eyes of the great devil.


    Shi Jun was stared at by a great devil who was equal to the level of Taoism''s Taixu and Yuanxian before his death.


    And her mother, Shi Songtao''s wife, yingyu, is even more surprising.


    If you want to make use of yingyu as the great devil who is reborn by body, you will be shocked to see the top demons of Tongxin, Yimu, Guishui and Wutu, one of the twelve celestial demons!


    Before going out, he was the devil at the level of daomen daruo, the top one in Jiuyou.


    Such a devil''s intention to revive with the help of the real body of yingyu is more difficult than the devil''s intention to revive with the help of Chen Xuanzong.


    However, Chen Xuanzong''s own cultivation ability has already opened the immortal sect for thousands of years. He has long been the emperor of Xuanxian, and he is only a step away from Yuanxian.


    Rao is like walking on thin ice.


    Compared with Chen Xuanzong, GUI Shui and Wu Tu, yingyu''s real cultivation strength can be ignored.


    To some extent, it is precisely because win Yu was seriously injured in those days and was between life and death that it has been delayed until now.


    But with the passage of time, the day when the Wutu devil came back with the help of her rebirth is getting closer and closer.


    "In recent years, I''m afraid that the devil of Pentecost is ready to break out at any time." Feng Yunsheng looks serious.


    She and Chen Xuanzong, together with Yan Zhaoge, are basically the most familiar people in Tianwaitian.


    As for yingyuzhen and Wutu, the three people carefully observed and reached the same conclusion.


    "The devil of Wutu knows well about sister Yuzhen and has a general sense of the surrounding environment." Yan Zhaoge shakes his head: "it''s his goal to come back and be reborn, but he certainly doesn''t want to be killed again immediately after being reborn."


    After all, the cultivation strength of yingyu is too low.


    Even if the devil of Wutu is reborn by taking advantage of his body, the power of the devil will be very weak at the beginning.


    Even if the power of realm advances rapidly, it will take time. Even if the time is short, it will not be achieved overnight, but there is a process.


    If it can''t be handled properly during this period, the situation of the devil of Wutu is undoubtedly very dangerous, which is much more dangerous than the rebirth of the devil of Guishui with the help of Chu Lili or Chen Xuanzong.


    Therefore, the devil of Wutu also needs to seize the opportunity to achieve the goal of roaring the world again, rather than die again immediately.


    "He may be waiting for the devil of Kui water, and then start together." Feng Yunsheng said, "the great demons in Jiuyou are also preparing to meet them."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "yes."


    After thinking for a moment, he turned to Feng Yunsheng and asked, "is the demon who wants to take jun''er as his incarnation really subordinate to the demon of Wutu?"


    "There should be no mistake." Replied Feng Yunsheng.


    "No wonder he has been quiet till now," said Yan Zhaoge


    Compared with yingyuzhen, who has been sleeping and comatose all the time, Shi Jun has long been awake, moving as usual, practicing martial arts and growing up. Now he is the leader of the fourth generation of disciples of Guangcheng mountain. He has been climbing the martial Saint realm for many years and climbing up.


    The unique Rune seal in his body has been buried to this day, and does not affect his activities.


    But including Shi Jun himself, he also knew that it was a hidden danger in his body that could erupt at any time.


    Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain have always paid close attention to Shi Jun.


    Later, through the speculation of Feng Yunsheng and Chen Xuanzong, it was found that the situation of Shi Jun was also unique.


    The great devil who intends to be reborn through him is the subordinate devil of the Wutu devil. If both of them are destroyed, the subordinate devil will be reborn. Otherwise, even if he finds the body, he can only wait.


    And its power artistic conception is the same as the incarnation of the ghost of Wutu.


    For example, if the devil of Pentu turns into a stone devil after this rebirth, the nature of the subordinate devil will be similar.


    It''s because although Shijun has been in a normal condition in recent years, the small Wutu devil has not made any movement.


    He is waiting for his master.


    Now, it''s obvious that the time is ripe, waiting for the last moment.


    "I hope it''s useful." Yanzhaoge put away the silk belt: "I''ll go to see jun''er and Yuzhen''s sister-in-law."


    Feng Yunsheng nodded: "I just heard from the elders of the clan. Elder martial sister Yu of Bi Youtian is here. I''ll go and sit with her."


    "Well, I''ll be back later." Yan Zhaoge replied.


    After they said goodbye, Yan Zhaoge went to find Shi Jun.


    Now, the disciples of Guangcheng mountain family, who have reached a certain level and identity, have been able to open their own houses in the mountains.


    However, Shi Jun is in a special situation, so he still stays in the Mountain Gate of our school. He is also happy to accompany his mother who is still sleeping.


    When I got to Shijun''s residence, there were others here.


    It was Shi Jun''s master, Xu Fei, the Tianpeng.


    "Senior brother Xu." Yan Zhaoge arched his hand and sighed in his heart.


    Xu Fei is now the first deacon in Guangcheng mountain. After the old generation gradually faded out of the school, he is the number one assistant of the leader Yandi in the internal management of the clan, or the number one under Yandi.


    Just like Shi tie, his mentor, when Xu Fei was in charge of affairs, there was no dissatisfaction inside or outside the clan.


    Although Shi Jun is his disciple, Xu Fei is always fair and rigorous in business.


    However, in private, Xu Fei''s concern for Shi Jun never stopped.


    After learning about the situation of Wutu devil, I was worried all the time.


    "Younger martial brother Yan." Xu Fei smiles and nods. He meets Yan Zhaoge. Shi Jun on the other side gets up and says happily, "Uncle Yan, have you returned to the mountain?"

 Chapter 1411

    Although Xu Fei was worried about Shi Jun and yingyu''s real mother and son, his face was quiet, as usual, bold and cheerful.


    Shi Jun saluted to Yan Zhaoge with a happy face.


    "Yes, I''m back." Yan Zhaoge sighed, "we have brought back the remains of emperor Tongming."


    Although Xu Fei and Shi Jun don''t know the existence of Xianting, they have heard the name of Hu Yuexin, the great emperor of Tongming.


    Yan and Zhao Ge have also talked about Hu Yuexin and Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming. Therefore, Xu Fei and Shi Jun, both of them, solemnly said, "it''s a great good thing that the elder model returns to his hometown."


    "On the Obsidian age star, there is a line of inheritance, all of which are heroic. Apart from this small thing, all we can do for the future generations is to strive to be the best we can, and live up to their expectations." Yan Zhaoge pretended to look at Shi Jun with ease and said with a smile, "jun''er has made remarkable progress in these years, and I will bring you good things this time."


    "Good thing?" asked Shi Jun curiously


    Yan Zhaoge showed the silk belt from the crane demon: "this treasure is helpful to eliminate the hidden danger of evil on you and Yuzhen''s sister-in-law."


    "After solving these problems, you will be able to soar to the sky without any hindrance."


    After listening to Yan Zhaoge''s words, Shi Jun said happily: "borrow uncle Yan''s auspicious words, how dare I not work hard? However, there is only one silk belt. If the number is limited, I''d better take care of my mother first. "


    He said with some embarrassment, "I think uncle Yan, the headmaster, the martial uncle and my master should have a comprehensive consideration. I don''t need to interrupt, but they are still worried."


    Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei both laughed, and Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "don''t worry, it''s not only for one person, your mother and son, and even your majesty Chen Huang''s side, they all take care of it."


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good." Hearing the words, Shi Jun immediately laughed.


    Yan Zhaoge and the two of them entered the house and came to the back hall.


    There is an ice coffin placed quietly. In the ice coffin, a woman''s eyes are closed like sleeping. It is the mother of Shi Jun who wins the rain.


    Yanzhao singer refers to the place where the light is flicked and the streamer is flashing. He unties the array seal engraved on the ice coffin.


    Although we know that the devil of Wutu must be careful and will not move easily, some precautions we should take must be indispensable.


    After lifting the ban of the array, Yan Zhaoge opens the ice coffin, and puts one hand in the air to explore, over the forehead of yingyu.


    With the Yanzhao Gexian''s pneumatics, a rune suddenly appeared on yingyu''s forehead.


    After the Fuyin appeared, Yan Zhao felt that there was a pair of eyes in his eyes.


    This feeling flashed by and disappeared in a flash, which made people can''t help but doubt whether they just felt the illusion.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face did not change. As soon as he picked the silk belt at his fingertips, the silk belt suddenly broke, and then it seemed to fall under the breeze, accurately covering the real forehead of yingyu and covering the rune.


    Then, Yan Zhaoge collected the remaining silk tapers, sketched them in the air with his fingers, and also wrote Taoist symbols and seals. Then he looked directly at Shi Jun''s eyes: "fighting with the devil, the help of the outside world is ultimately complementary, and it''s still in his mind."


    "I understand. I will follow the instruction of Uncle Yan," Shi Jun said


    "We still have affairs to deal with in our family. Let''s go with younger martial brother Yan." Xu Fei looked at Shi Jun and said, "today''s lesson is about here. Next, you need to think about how to break the void and see the real God. You need to accumulate."


    Shijun sent them out: "master, don''t worry, I won."


    Leaving the residence of Shi Jun''s mother and son, Yan Zhaoge said with emotion, "in a flash, so many years have passed."


    "Yeah, decades..." Xu Fei is slightly distracted.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, you have worked hard these years." Yan Zhaoge said, "I''m lazy about my family''s affairs. It''s up to you to help my father take care of them."


    It takes time to practice martial arts and monastics. It also takes time to deal with the daily affairs of the school.


    Even if it''s not about doing everything in person, but knowing people and doing good things, many things still need leaders to make up their minds.


    The old generation of guangchengshan could not be relaxed without the young generation being able to take on the responsibilities.


    And Xu Fei himself is really a martial arts genius, more diligent.


    In normal times, it seems that there are no mountains or dew, but every step forward is extremely stable, with few bottlenecks.


    Along the way, while helping Yandi, yuanzhengfeng, fangzhun and others to share the management of the clan affairs, the cultivation realm has also declined, reaching the six levels of wusheng and the later stage of seeing God.


    In terms of realm, Xu Fei is only behind Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng, Yan Di, Yuan Zhengfeng and Fang Zhun in Guangcheng mountain.


    The potential and strength of martial arts are superior, and the daily affairs of the clan are handled in an orderly and just manner.


    In addition to Yan Zhaoge, who is in a special situation, he is considered to be the most likely person to take over the Guangcheng gate.


    Xu Fei returned to his senses and said with a cheerful smile, "what do you say? As a disciple of our sect, I am duty bound. Let alone, you walk outside these years and do so many big things. Which one is not earth shaking, which is much more difficult than the daily trivial things in the clan. But you have done it one by one, which is called the ability. "


    "No matter how big or small things are, they always need people to do them. People who can do things are amazing." Yan Zhaoge laughs.


    Xu Fei chuckled, "sure enough, you don''t need me to praise you. You can do it all yourself."


    After laughing, he looked solemn and asked softly, "Zhao Ge, is this robbery between our door and Jiuyou in front of us?"

 Chapter 1412

    "I''m not sure when. It''s a little annoying, but the other side does take the lead." Yan Zhaoge''s expression also became solemn: "however, it''s getting closer and closer. Whether it''s me or his majesty Yunsheng or Chen Huang, they all share the same view."


    Xu Fei nods silently, removes a leather bag from his waist, pulls out the plug, and there is a smell of wine in the bag.


    He raised his head and gulped a few mouthfuls, then handed them to Yan Zhaoge beside him.


    Yan Zhaoge is used to taking over naturally. It''s also a drink of cattle, which is handed back to Xu Fei.


    Xu Fei takes back the wine bag, drinks all the remaining wine and breathes out a long breath.


    His face was a little blue and disappeared, and he said with a smile: "from the time when the original man made me a prey, to now the other side is only half ahead, we have come back a lot, we have no chance."


    "Now the opportunity is half to half, but the other side takes the lead. We need to attack the others later." After a few steps, Yan Zhaoge''s pace slowed down gradually. At last, he stopped and stood where he was. After a long time of meditation, he said, "in fact, it''s not impossible for us to take the lead in the attack..."


    Xu Fei also stopped and looked at Yan Zhaoge: "do you need to find elder Chu, the disciple of emperor Chen first?"


    "Well, not bad." Yan Zhaoge nodded: "the reason why we are half behind is that we are behind here."


    "If we can find out the whereabouts of elder Chu before the other party launches, we will take back the last half step. It is no longer Jiuyou who can decide first."


    Yan Zhaoge claps her hands and sighs.


    "Master Chu, will you have fallen into Jiuyou''s hands? On the one hand, he still covets Chen Huang''s majesty as his body, and on the other hand, he waits for Wu Tu''s devil to do it together when he is ready?" Asked Xu Fei.


    Yan Zhaoge slowly replied, "it''s impossible."


    Yan Di went out with Chen Xuanzong. Although he didn''t return, he didn''t break the message completely.


    Of course, in order to keep the location of the universe secret, even if there is a connection, it is also very simple and hidden.


    They are still trying to find Chu Lili and jiemingkong.


    At present, there is no good news back, but it is worth mentioning that there is not no harvest at all.


    It''s inspiring.


    But at the same time, at the time when the end of the relationship between the two sides is imminent, it is also a wake-up call to watch out for fraud and falling into each other''s Internet.


    "The other side is also planning to expand its advantages and achieve success." Yan Zhaoge said "Hey".


    This time, Yan Zhaoge and others can take back the forerunner. In the end, whoever wins or loses will be in the middle of the Fifth Five-Year Plan.


    But no matter Yan Zhaoge or Xu Fei, they are all ambitious people. Although they are worried, they are more aggressive.


    "Just as the old master shizuta taught us in the past, we should do our best to be safe and secure, and we should always be in front of it." Xu Feihu''s eyes shine.


    Yan Zhaoge also said with a smile, "only when we have done our best can we face the fate of the days peacefully. First, we will try our best to fight with those immortal demons in Jiuyou."


    The two brothers looked at each other and laughed. They extended their fists together. They touched each other''s fists, and then walked again.


    Xu Fei had previously told Shi Jun that there were still clan affairs to deal with. On the one hand, there was something that he didn''t discuss with Yan Zhaoge in detail about Shi Jun''s face. On the other hand, he was really involved in official affairs.


    "Among our peers, there are few helpers who can share your worries with elder martial brother Xu. You have to do a lot of things yourself." Yan Zhaoge sighs.


    Xu Fei said with a smile, "I''m not a person who does everything himself. I''ve got peers who can be on their own. I''ve never spared the power to let them do it."


    The most outstanding person in the third generation of Guangcheng mountain, Yan Zhaoge can be ignored.


    Among others, Feng Yunsheng is a special person, but even if she didn''t get involved in Jiuyou, she was not good at and enthusiastic about the management of the clan affairs.


    Although Sikong Qing is in charge of the martial arts hall at present, so far, she has been keen on martial arts and lazy in other matters. In charge of the martial arts hall, she has made the most of her talents. It''s impossible to expect her to be on her own or replace Xu Fei in charge of the martial arts hall.


    After passing the examination, Xia Guang will soon become the first one in charge of punishment hall. Although he is not as violent as he was when he was a teenager, he is fierce and upright, and his eyes cannot be rubbed with sand. It''s OK to sit in charge of punishment hall, but there is no small defect in taking the whole situation as a whole.


    In particular, his popularity within the clan is not a little worse than that of Fang Zhun and Xu Fei.


    Of course, with the passage of time, the experience gradually deepened and the age further increased, it is still uncertain whether Xiaguang will make further changes in the future.


    However, at present, among his peers, he has become Xu Fei''s right and left hand.


    It''s no problem to sit in the gate of the clan or to be independent.


    It is fair to say that it may be necessary for the Zhangxing hall and the Chuangong hall, but in the Deacon hall, the management of the internal affairs of the clan does not have to be completely linked with the strength of the martial arts cultivation.


    After all, there are a few people who specialize in art, such as Yandi, fangzhun and Xufei.


    But it involves the life span of people and the ability to respond to emergencies, so the balance needs to be considered.


    The principal and deacon of the middle and lower levels can be handled flexibly, but the top level, especially the first position of Deacon hall, still needs to be cautious.


    "Younger martial brother Xia has always been thinking about two things, one is revenge, the other is looking for relatives." Yan Zhaoge said: "the three foot mountain has long been destroyed, and his revenge has been avenged, but his family has not been missing."


    Xu Fei nodded: "although we have moved away from the upper world, we have also secretly communicated with some clan forces staying in the upper world, asking them to look for them, but there is no harvest. Now it seems that..."


    Yan Zhaoge could understand the meaning of his words, so he could only sigh.


    "Younger martial brother Xia has never given up in these years, but I''m afraid he has already got psychological preparation and a lot of stable mentality." Xu Fei no longer mentions the disheartening things, but says: "he is armed with thunderbolt blood. He is extremely masculine. He is easily trapped in a bottleneck when he is restless. If he can stabilize his mind, he can make progress in a day."


    "He had been overtaken by younger martial brother Ying, but in recent years he has caught up with him again."


    Xu Fei''s younger martial brother Ying refers to Han Long''er and Ying Long Tu.


    Now Han Long''er''s mind is mature, not as silly as when he was a child.


    But his temperament is still simple and honest, as simple as a child.


    "Han Long''er''s body of Tiangang, when he saw the God, was not like most people''s practice of one acupoint and one acupoint, but there were thirty-six acupoints at one time to see the real God. The first acupoint became a God, which was immediately one through, thirty-six through." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "this person is envious."

 Chapter 1413

    The body of Tiangang in the Dragon map is also called the real body of 36 acupoints or Tiangang dragon body.


    The so-called inborn muscles and bones are like dragons, and the mind is like a thoroughbred spirit. It is not only the body and blood are strong and vigorous, but also the mind is extremely sensitive and extraordinary. It is a rare inborn constitution with excellent body and soul, even reflected in the perception.


    Although yinglongtu was a little dull and silly when he was young, it was just a daily life. When he was learning martial arts, his understanding was extremely outstanding.


    Those who practice martial arts and those who master martial arts attach great importance to beating and boiling Qi and blood in the inner and outer vigorous realms.


    So at this stage, yinglongtu''s speed of progress is almost incomparable. His innate advantages make him break through the barrier. Other people need time to accumulate things, and he can do it overnight.


    After that, Han Long''er also has unique advantages, far faster than most people, but not as fast as before.


    However, after that, he will also usher in a leap of peak growth.


    That''s the moment when he broke the void and saw the real God.


    For Yinglong map and Guangcheng mountain, which had just started in the past and were still working in the eight polar world, it seems to be a very distant thing.


    After all, the eight pole world has not seen the world of God and the world of martial arts by virtue of its own accomplishments.


    Zhang Zhuo, the only suspected former patriarch of the great sun holy sect, later proved that the last half step was left before Guangming sect came to the eight polar world.


    Of course, time flies and time changes. Today''s Yinglong map and Guangcheng mountain are already incomparable.


    Once upon a time, Han Long''er has already reached the level of martial saint, and has successfully broken through the void, seeing the real God.


    When he saw God in his first acupoint, because of Tiangang''s body, he immediately had thirty-six acupoints to see God together.


    With a little stability, he has a very solid foundation. He is much easier than ordinary people, and he lights up the spark faster and earlier, impacts the five aspects of wusheng, and sees the mid-term realm of God.


    It is because the original Yinglong map also surpassed Xia Guang and Si Kongqing in the realm promotion.


    After this promotion, the progress speed of Ying Longtu returned to normal. Although it is still faster than ordinary people, it has no advantage over Xia Guang and Si Kongqing.


    In martial arts practice, the higher the realm is, the longer the breakthrough time is generally. In the future, Xia Guang and Sikong Qing will catch up with each other gradually.


    In terms of martial arts, apart from Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng, Han Long''er, together with Xu Fei, Si Kongqing and Xia Guang, is the leader of the three generations of disciples of Guangcheng mountain. Tianwaitian calls him the four heroes of Dongyue.


    According to their present age, compared with their cultivation realm and life span, they can be said to be extremely young, with profound potential and great future.


    Of course, compared with fengyunsheng and sikongqing, Han Long''er is not good at acting as an internal affairs agent.


    "Among the four generations of disciples, there are some good seedlings. Elder martial brother Xu, you may as well cultivate them as early as possible." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "jun''er is more like younger martial brother Xia. Now he has a lot of composure. It''s enough to manage himself, but if he wants to shoulder the responsibility of the clan, he still needs more tempering."


    Xu Fei also laughed: "yes, many excellent young people."


    As early as when it was still in the upper bound, Guangcheng mountain had enough attraction to attract talents from all over the world.


    Now based on Tianwaitian, in terms of talent sources, we need not worry, but rather more rigorous choice.


    They went all the way. They met Xu Fei, but they came to report to their master. They said that their mother had come to the mountain.


    Xu Fei''s wife is the descendant of the cloud Wave Pavilion of the eight great worlds in the past, Xie youchan.


    In the past, Yan Zhaoge was also familiar with it.


    Xie youchan has an independent temperament, and is strong in the outside and the inside.


    After Guangcheng mountain established its foothold in huangjianhai, the southeast of the upper boundary, Guangcheng mountain began to introduce our family''s successors to the upper boundary in batches.


    Compared with the lower world, such as the eight polar world and the sea world, it is undoubtedly more beneficial for martial artists to practice in the upper world.


    Xu Fei and Shi Jun also went to the upper world together from Canghai.


    After Guangcheng mountain was in a safer and more stable situation in the upper boundary, Xu Fei once returned to the eight pole world. Goodbye Xie youchan.


    At that time, however, Xie youcicada hoped that he would one day break through the God level and ascend to the upper world instead of being taken up by Xu Fei.


    Until later, the upper boundary separated and moved, and many lower boundaries such as the eight polar world were taken away together.


    At this time, the significance of Guangcheng mountain for the whole eight pole world is totally different.


    Even though the great world of eight poles still resides in the ancestral estate of Guangcheng mountain and allows other sects of eight poles to coexist, in the eyes of other forces such as the cloud Wave Pavilion, the blue sea city and the vast mountain, the former neighbor is totally different.


    That was when Guangcheng mountain established its own sect in the upper boundary of the world, even when it occupied the eastern sky and confronted Kunlun Mountain, the impact on the eight polar world was far less intense.


    From a certain point of view, today''s Zhuolang Pavilion and other clans, and then Guangcheng mountain, have a sense of looking up to jiuxiao fairyland before the great disillusionment.


    In this way, the mentality of the cloud Wave Pavilion itself, and its disciples, naturally changed.


    The level of the two sides is totally different, and the way of thinking about the problem will naturally change.


    Xie youchan also doesn''t need to continue to insist. She doesn''t plan to get anything from Xu Fei, nor do she need to lead for the cloud Wave Pavilion. The background identity gap is so large that everything is indifferent, because it''s only related to herself, not the background.


    At this moment, it''s more important for them to know each other.


    Xu Fei''s face showed a warm smile: "out of the customs? The days of reckoning should be in these days. "


    With his present status of cultivation, he has been able to open his own house independently and own his own Daochang cave.


    However, Xu Fei basically lives in Guangcheng mountain all the year round because he is responsible for his duties. His original residence here has been preserved naturally.


    Like Xue Chuqing, Xie youchan is not a descendant of Guangcheng after all. He lives in Xufei''s own ashram and practices martial arts in peace. After leaving the customs, he comes to live on the mountain for a few days and reunites with Xu Fei.


    "Elder martial brother Xu''s business is not in a hurry. Let''s talk with elder martial sister Xie first." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I won''t disturb you. I''ll visit you some other day."


    Xu Fei laughs and shakes his head: "my husband and wife, how can they be so exaggerated?"


    The two continued to move forward, and then they parted ways. Yan Zhaoge went to call Yu Ye, who came from biyou, and Xu Fei went to the Deacon hall to deal with some matters at hand before returning to his residence as soon as possible.


    There is a woman sitting in the house, drinking tea alone.


    The woman is tall and tall. Her facial features look like the top of the middle, but they have a kind of air.


    It''s Xie youchan.


    "It seems that you have achieved good results this time." Xu Fei came to him with a smile. Xie youchan had already prepared a cup of tea for him.


    Just to answer, Xie youchan suddenly slightly surprised, looking at Xu Fei: "what''s up?"


    Xu Fei''s face was peaceful: "it''s OK. No matter what the result is, a big stone in his heart will finally land."

 Chapter 1414

    "Heart stone..." After hearing what Xu Fei said, Xie youchan realized, "what happened to Shijun and sister-in-law Yuzhen?"


    "Well, it''s imminent." Xu Fei sits and nods gently.


    Xie Yuchan reached out his hand and held each other''s broad palm: "after many years of preparation, we are sure to turn bad luck into good."


    Xu Fei held his wife''s slender palm in his backhand: "nine hell demons have been preparing for many years, and the number of good and bad is no more than five to five."


    "You cicada, I asked myself that I was not a man of small bellies, but now I am quite concerned."


    The eyes of a man like a mountain are like water: "mind his insignificance."


    Xie youchan holds her husband''s hand. As a husband and wife, what she naturally wants most is Xu Fei''s own safety.


    But she also knew her husband and what he thought.


    Xie youchan is also a crisp person: "in life, do something or not, don''t force some things, but try to force some things to do better than we expected."


    "I''ll do it reluctantly." Xu Fei smiled: "you must not force."


    Xie youchan slightly slanted his head: "according to what you said before, if the opponent is so strong this time, I will not be able to do anything but drag you back."


    Xu Fei embraces his wife and says, "yes, the opponent is so strong that it''s not only you, it''s me that can''t intervene directly."


    His eyes were peaceful, but he refused: "but as long as Xu Fei can do his part, no matter how he does it, he is duty bound."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yan Zhaoge left Xu Fei and wandered all the way to the courtyard on the mountain, which was specially used for entertaining guests.


    When I got there, I saw two women sitting in the bower talking to each other.


    One in white is fengyunsheng, and the other in blue is Yuye.


    "Elder martial sister Yu, don''t be hurt." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile.


    Yu ye turned around: "younger martial brother Yan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I haven''t congratulated you on pushing open the immortal gate, climbing on the fairyland, and banishing the immortal back to the sky."


    "elder martial sister Yu is very kind." Yan Zhaoge came and sat down, looked up and down at Yu Ye and said, "well Elder martial sister Yu, have you decided to keep your sword? "


    Yu Ye nodded, "yes, Grandpa, grandma and uncle all suggested that I do this."


    Yu night in front of us is still the top ten martial saints and the highest realm in the world.


    at the time of Dan Hall, the false body of the hall, the spirit of heaven, and the medicine made of Dan, were split up and turned into Dan Qi essence, and were carved up by Yan Zhao Ge.


    There is a copy of Yu Ye.


    , with her talent and talent, although the sword is difficult to progress, but with the overwhelming spirit of Dan Qi essence, save a lot of time, try to push the fairy gate, crossing the immortal to achieve the true body of the immortal, is not impossible.


    For example, Nie Jingshen, after Yandi, has also opened the immortal door to achieve the real immortal realm, and even earlier than Yan Zhaoge, but he is still in the practice most of the time after he ascended the immortal.


    at the time, Dan Qi essence was carved up by all people, but it was also massive to everyone.


    Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di, Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye will benefit for a long time and also benefit their later practice.


    For quite some time, they didn''t need to work hard to accumulate energy.


    This alone is enough to make them progress faster when other conditions are the same.


    The reason why Yu Ye still stays in the realm of human beings and immortals is not that she can''t open the Immortals'' gate at present, but that she also adopts the secret method of cultivating the hidden sword with the sword of the upper Qing Dynasty, which temporarily suppresses her progress in cultivation.


    Today''s temporary stop is to make the road more smooth, more smooth and faster in the future.


    However, this method is not available to everyone.


    On the one hand, we must have enough talent, otherwise it may backfire.


    On the other hand, it has something to do with the different martial arts will of sword cultivation. Some of them are not suitable for cultivating swords.


    For example, Yu Ye''s little uncle, long Xueji.


    Or he Mian, a disciple of emperor Yunzheng, who was also named Bi you Tian''s peerless double pride with Yu Ye.


    Although most of them are fierce and rebellious, they are different.


    Gao xuepo and long Xueji are brothers. Their swordsmanship is taught by their parents. But Gao xuepo can hide his sword and raise it, but long Xueji can''t.


    Let the Dragon Snow keep the sword in silence, the result can only be to let its own final edge no longer disappear, devoid of all people.


    In the same way, if Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di are based on the sword technique of the upper Qing Dynasty, it''s OK for Yan Zhaoge to learn how to keep the sword on the hidden front, but Yan Di may be harmful.


    "However, with your accumulation, elder martial sister Yu, it won''t be long before you can start the front." Yan Zhaoge said.


    It''s wonderful to say that Cangfeng raises swords, but it''s the auxiliary method after all.


    No matter how talented a martial Saint raises a sword, he can''t even cross the immortal world and the true Xuan world when he starts to attack.


    However, the method of keeping sword is not only used once in one''s life.


    So you can open the front again after the rescue. However, you can wait for the second storage to be completed, and then you can open the front again.


    "Keep it first." Yu Ye said curiously, "listen to Yunsheng, you may change? It has something to do with his majesty Chen and the senior Chu in those days? "


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "not only the devil of Guishui, but also the devil of Wutu."


    "It''s very important for the two great devils to seek the chance of rebirth together." Yu Ye was a little entranced: "the devil of Guishui, the devil of Wutu..."


    Seeing that the woman in Qingyi in front of the two was a little distracted again, Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling.


    Feng Yunsheng whispered to Yan Zhaoge: "Zhao Ge, is it the same for people who are pregnant with the pure soul of heaven?"


    "Almost." Yan Zhaoge''s voice replied: "those who are pregnant with the pure soul of heaven are very close to heaven and earth, so when their energy is not extremely concentrated, they will unconsciously fall into the situation of no thought and no thought, and automatically receive and confirm the truth of heaven and earth."


    Before Yan Zhaoge first saw Yu Ye, he knew that her spirit was different from that of ordinary people, and she was the rare pure spirit of Tianyun in ancient and modern times.


    Those who have this spirit are naturally close to the mystery of the road, and are more likely to understand and speculate on various principles than ordinary people.


    The external manifestation is that practicing martial arts, learning Tao, and having a strong sense of understanding are abhorrent.


    This is also a kind of talent, rare degree and anti sky degree, which can be juxtaposed with Nie Jingshen''s congenital primordial fetus, one reflected in the spirit and one reflected in the body.


    In history, the most famous example of the birth of the primordial child is the emperor Ziwei of the middle heaven, the first of the four emperors of daomen.


    As for the recent example of Tianyun pure soul, Yan Zhaoge can''t be more familiar with it.


    His grandfather, the Begonia.

 Chapter 1415

    "But it''s not entirely due to the pure spirit of heaven." Yan Zhaoge said, grinning: "according to Gao Shibo, elder martial sister Yu herself has some Well, Wu Chi


    "It''s similar to huoyao, YINGSHUO, shangzun, and sister Sikong. She is very martial and often indulges in the boundless Tao sea


    Yan Zhaoge said that she could get into the mindless and mindless enlightenment anytime and anywhere if she was pregnant with the pure soul of heaven, and enjoy it, so the combination of the two is particularly obvious


    "It''s also a kind of happiness." Feng Yunsheng said some yearning.


    The situation of no thinking and no thinking is the dream state for martial artists.


    It seems that the best way is to return to the mother and the baby.


    In this state, martial arts are practiced with the highest efficiency, far better than those in ordinary times.


    But for the vast majority of martial artists, this is a state that can be met but can''t be asked for, and even most people can''t meet it once in their lifetime.


    This is a rare experience for those who are strong in fairyland. Only when the realm reaches a certain level, can they enter this state more freely.


    Feng Yunsheng himself, after a visit to Jiuyou Li, now he has a way to practice martial arts without thinking or thinking, but he is not sure that he can enter without thinking.


    With the exception of Chen Qianhua, those who practice martial arts can reach a certain height, and most of them are full of yearning and curiosity for the mystery of heaven and earth.


    The higher the state, the more want to further explore.


    Fengyunsheng is no exception. Naturally, he envies the state of Yuye.


    "It''s more than that." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "elder martial sister Yu, innate immunity to Da Dao Lun Yin."


    Feng Yunsheng thought for a moment: "yes, although she often involuntarily enters the state of no thinking and no thinking, it''s easy to get out of this state. It''s not effective for others to suppress her with Da Dao Lun Yin."


    Taixu Yuanxian, with his hands and feet, is accompanied by Longyin.


    People who have not reached Xuanxian or Xiangang will be suppressed. There is a blank in their mind, as if they are in a state of no thought and no thought.


    Strictly speaking, it is different from the real non thinking and non thinking.


    One is self motion, the other is suppressed by external force.


    But there are similarities.


    This situation is a natural dream for martial artists.


    Therefore, in ancient times, there was a special yuan Xian FA Da Dao Lun Yin, who suppressed his disciples and forced them into the situation of no thinking and no thinking so as to understand the Tao.


    However, if we do this for a long time, it will do great harm to the suppressed people. Secondly, if we do this, it may not be in line with our own martial arts mystery to understand the truth of heaven and earth.


    So this method is only a few people by chance.


    Most of the time, Da Dao Lun Yin is the identity symbol of Yuan Xian and the weapon of sweeping the enemies below the realm of Xuan Xian.


    Yan Zhaoge is a master of heaven script. At the same time, he is also the Taiqing Taiyi fist and the Shangqing Zhuxian sword. He is also a member of the three Qing Dynasties. Many unique skills are integrated and turn to be successful.


    This can resist the suppression of Da Dao Lun Yin in the realm of true immortals.


    But it also has something to do with his cultivation.


    If Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation realm is too low, it will still be held back by Da Dao Lun Yin town.


    But Yu Ye, who is pregnant with the pure soul of heaven, is not. Her resistance to Da Dao Lun Yin is innate.


    "Then let''s not disturb her first?" Feng Yunsheng looks at Yu Ye, and Yan Zhaoge smiles and nods.


    However, Yu Ye did not ask them to wait for a long time. This time, Yu Ye quickly returned to God: "it involves the existence of Twelve Gods and demons. I need to report them to my grandparents. I''m afraid that I''m going to disturb them to be a virgin."


    "Don''t worry about this. When we return to Tianwaitian this time, we also send a message to biyoutian to inform senior and uncle Longshi of them." Yan Zhaoge said, "elder martial sister Yu, you may have left biyoutian and left for us at that time, so you didn''t know."


    Yu night suddenly: "Oh, that''s good."


    "Senior generation, they would like to contact as soon as possible to become a virgin." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "we are back this time, and we also have contact with his majesty Changsheng of Antarctica and huoyao Yinghuo shangzun."


    "We should consider everything about the fight with Jiuyou this time. After all, there is more than one powerful devil way equal to the level of heaven. Even if Jiuyou is a street mouse, we have to be careful."


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "evil spirits are the public enemies of all living creatures, so the Taoist priest, evil spirits, can''t get out, only dare to act in secret, but Jiuyou''s strength is still very strong, even if it has been attacked by the joint attack for many years, it can''t be underestimated."


    "This is nature." Yu said at night, "it''s really the power of a single family. The outer way of Xianting and the pure land of Bailian are not as good as Jiuyou."


    Feng Yunsheng nodded: "the opposite between the right and the evil, like the two poles, although not necessarily equal, but the evil of the evil can be foreseen."


    Before the beginning of heaven, there were three great masters of the Qing Dynasty, three great emperors of the ancient times, and two western religious ancestors who started their own business. There was little dispute between them.


    However, when faced with the rise of the devil Kingdom, to some extent, everyone can be regarded as a passer-by.


    In contrast, the magic way, in the twelve capital gods and demons, the six great ancestor demons have emerged one after another.


    Normally, even if the last Dharma demon is not in the world, there will be enough five Daozu.


    Whether there is a strong or weak difference between them, let alone just look at the quantity, the magic way will be the most common way in a single Taoism.


    As a result, zumo emerged not at the same time, but the next time, so it was drilled.


    The patriarch of daomen Taiqing moral God incarnates the supreme devil and occupies the third ancestral devil, while the leader of western religion who leads the Taoist, that is, the ancestor of Amitabha Buddha incarnates the invisible devil and occupies the fourth ancestral devil.


    In this way, the inborn beheads the Qi number of the devil way.


    And each family joined hands to fight against the evil way.


    The first ancestor, the ancestor of all demons, was suppressed.


    The second ancestor, the creator demon, was killed and his remains were transformed into Jiuyou.


    So far, the Taoist priest''s power of magic elimination has been established. The devil way has become a street mouse, which has been beaten by everyone. Although Jiuyou is the place to live and has been plotting secretly, it has never really turned over.


    However, even so, the strength of Jiuyou still cannot be despised.


    This time, it''s not an ordinary rebirth, but two of the Twelve Gods and demons, the six Jue demons, are seeking rebirth together. Jiuyou must also be very concerned.


    "Even if the great free demons exist, and even the mind demons and shadow demons, they should be afraid of the reaction of other major forces and be restrained. They are hard to act rashly. There are other powerful demons in Jiuyou." Yan Zhaoge said softly.


    Feng Yunsheng and Yu Ye both nodded.

 Chapter 1416

    "The great freedom demon has disappeared for a long time. Is he still alive?" Yu ye asked curiously.


    Yan Zhaoge turns to fengyunsheng, who whispers, "there is a great possibility that the great free demons are not detached or fallen, but that people are still alive, but I''m not sure what he is now."


    Among the Twelve Gods and demons, the great free demons rank among the six ancestral demons. They are born naturally. They are one of the originators of the magic way. They are the leader of the magic way, which is superior to the heart demons, shadow demons, Guishui demons and Wutu demons.


    The primitive demons were suppressed, and the natural demons fell. The great free demons are worthy of being the most powerful ones in the evil way, and the ancestors of the way who can compete with other ways.


    Although it has been a long time since it came into being, no one can ignore the existence of this ancestral demon.


    "The demons of heart and Yimu are still there. The demons of Guishui are pestering his majesty Chen, and the demons of Wutu are pestering your sect." Yu ye asked again, "what about the demons of Geng Jin and Binghuo?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "the devil of Binghuo is not clear. The devil of Gengjin was in a state of extinction before, and there is no sign of rebirth."


    When entering Jiuyou to search for fengyunsheng, Yan Zhaoge once met Yan Xingtang, his grandfather, the incarnation of the same generation of Geng golden devil, a battlefield where the sword devil Yin Shiyang fought.


    There, the spirit and spirit of Yin Shiyang, the sword devil, still has a residual mark, but it is withered, just history.


    If the new Gengjin devil is reborn, the remaining traces there are likely to change accordingly. After all, the place is located in Jiuyou Li.


    However, since breaking away from the upper boundary, Yan Zhaoge has stopped walking there in order to ensure that his whereabouts are not leaked. What''s the situation now? It''s hard to be sure.


    "The great devil is reborn by body. Sometimes we can find traces in advance, but some of them are hard to detect." Yan Zhaoge said helplessly, "or, even if we detect it, we don''t have enough time to deal with it, unless we can keep ourselves for a long time based on our own determination."


    For example, Chen Xuanzong, or Chu Lili who was under his care.


    But like yingyuzhen and Shijun, there are problems with their health, so time is forced to delay.


    But there are quite a lot of situations, from the real contact with the body by the great devil to the rebirth of the avatar, which will not take a long time, making people defenseless.


    In those days, Yin Shiyang, the sword devil, and Chu Huan, the father of Chu Lili, were all in this situation.


    As a result, the top demons are reborn by taking advantage of their bodies, and the top demons are overwhelming.


    There may be a long incubation period, but there are few signs during the incubation period. Once it happens, it will be a wild fire, which is difficult to put out.


    Otherwise, if it is exposed in advance every time, and then needs a long time to brew, the way of resurrection of the great devil will be blocked one after another, with little success.


    Although it is cruel, there is not no precedent in history that people exposed it in advance and then directly killed it once and for all.


    However, Yanzhao song and others naturally do not want to consider similar methods.


    "I''m still passive, but I''m in a hurry. Otherwise, it''s easy to give the other party a chance." Yan Zhaoge said, "let''s be patient and wait."


    Feng Yunsheng and Yu nodded at night.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Yu Ye and said with a smile, "before elder martial brother Nie comes back, elder martial sister, will you wait here or go to yujingyan?"


    "I can do anything." Yu said at a loss.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "that''s right here. Elder martial brother Nie will let him come with us when he comes back. He should be here soon."


    "I know. Before I came, my uncle asked yujingyan where he was. He said that elder martial brother Nie would be back soon, so he asked me to come directly." Yu night nodded.


    Yan Zhaoge asked with interest, "are you in the third battle? It''s been tied twice. Elder martial sister, are you going to have something new this time? "


    "A little." When it comes to this, Yu''s eyes brightened at night, and he also had a little complacent appearance.


    "I wish you success." Yan Zhaoge bows his hand with a smile.


    Yu opened his mouth at night, just wanted to say something, then he was a little frustrated: "winning It''s hard to say that elder martial brother Nie has something new every time. "


    She said with a smile and a carefree look: "every time I meet, I get a lot of harvest, and I feel that there is no end to learning, there are thousands of mysteries, and I always linger in it."


    "How happy is it to talk about Tao by comparing swords? In those days, uncle Longshi went to biyoutian. Although his words were more intense, his original intention was to see and understand Shangqing sword road. According to him, after his ancestors met with senior and grandmother, they also had a lot of afterthoughts. " Yanzhaoge stands out.


    "It''s a pity that after the changes of the world, both sides became more and more angry and even formed hatred." "It''s a good thing if hatred can be gradually eliminated now," he said sincerely


    With biyoutian moving into the universe of tiansu, Li Ying, the worst connected with yujingyan, left. The contradiction between biyoutian and yujingyan was slightly eased.


    The relationship between the two sides is still not friendly or even slightly hostile, but it is not as fierce as it used to be.


    But it''s also obviously hard to expect them to completely let go of the past.


    In the past, when the two sides met with each other, after all, there were casualties.


    Moreover, even the most friendly high-definition swirl to yujingyan among the heirs of the upper Qing Dynasty has never forgotten that Yan Xingtang''s sword pressed Bi to swim in the sky.


    One of her regrets in her lifetime is that she can''t compete with Yan Xingtang again to wash away her failure in that year.


    Although his son, Xueji, is extremely talented, the trace of Yuqing sword technique taught by longxingquan is very heavy and hard to erase.


    It is difficult to judge the merits of Yuqing and Shangqing swordsmanship whether they are successful or not.


    Fortunately, there are outstanding talents emerging in an endless stream in the future generations of both sides, with similar ages and similar accomplishments.


    The upper Qing Dynasty had high hopes for Yu and he Mian at night, hoping that they could surpass Nie, the disciple of Yan Xingtang, to frighten the gods and to wash their shame.


    He Mian fought with Nie Jingshen and was defeated by Nie Jingshen.


    And between Yu Ye and Nie Jingshen, there was a tie every ten years, twenty years ago and ten years ago, and the result was a tie.


    Now the ten-year period is coming again. Yu Ye is here for an appointment this time.


    Nie Jingshen left Tianwaitian and traveled in tiansu universe before, but he will soon return to fulfill the war agreement.


    "I really don''t think it''s all up to me to win or lose. It''s just grandma who still gambles after all." Yu Ye looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "if you want to count it, I or he Mian can''t beat you, younger martial brother Yan. You are the descendants of Jin yaotaibai


    Yan Zhaoge waved his hand: "but I''m not a sword cultivator. In fact, I can''t compare with elder martial brother Nie in my skill of opening Heaven Sword in yuxu. It doesn''t mean that elder martial brother Nie can''t surpass elder martial sister Yu by opening Heaven Sword in yuxu, let alone me."


    He said with a smile, "I don''t think you need to set a specific time limit. If you are interested, you can have a duel. It''s good for everyone''s progress."

 Chapter 1417

    The collision between genius and hero is easy to arouse the spark of inspiration.


    In particular, there are similar types of cultivation, but different ways of inheriting martial arts.


    However, the competition is ultimately a matter of winning. The greater the pressure, the greater the motivation, the easier it is to squeeze out its potential, or to detect the shortcomings.


    "It also needs time to reflect and accumulate." Yu Ye seemed to be quite moved by Yan Zhaoge''s statement, but after thinking about it, he still replied: "ten years, in fact, it''s very good. I can think about some new things. I''ll polish them first, and then I can prove them with senior brother Nie."


    Or, in case of any difficulty, it may be possible to achieve the effect that other mountains and stones can attack jade by comparing with Nie Jingshen.


    And to some extent, the two sides are not so close to each other, which is stronger than winning or losing in sword time, and more conducive to their respective play.


    If there is no hatred between the same door, it is not difficult to play the normal level of the common duel and feeding moves, but it is very difficult to play beyond the normal level.


    After the marriage of longxingquan and HD Xuan, they are rarely allowed to discuss and prove each other.


    But according to long Xingquan, although there are often gains, they are not as significant as when he came to biyoutian at the beginning of that year, when he fought with hdxuan in the first World War.


    Shangqing''s lineage and yujingyan have been quarreling for thousands of years. Up to now, both sides have known each other''s swordsmanship very well. It''s not easy for them to push through the old and bring forth the new, and continue to speculate deeply.


    Both Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye are rare swordsmanship wizards. They have benefited a lot from their constant collision.


    Most of the martial artists are competitive. Yu Ye and Nie Jingshen are no exception.


    The continuous draw not only made their swordsmanship progress rapidly, but also made them hope to defeat their opponents.


    Because their elders may still care about the disputes brought by their teachers'' gratitude and resentment, but for both of them, each competition is like a sublimation of themselves, an exploration of the mysteries of kendo, which further urges them to keep climbing.


    "Uncle Longshi said it well. After the first World War, when the ancestors and their grandmothers fought, it was not until you two fought each other that the peak sword fight of the same level reappeared." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I have an appointment. This time, you will also let our husband and wife watch. Don''t rush others."


    Feng Yunsheng also nods with a smile when he hears the words. He is full of interest.


    Most of the martial artists who can reach a higher level of cultivation have a passion for the ultimate of martial arts.


    Although she did not learn swordsmanship, and now her cultivation level is much higher than that of Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye, she still felt that she was close to others and broadened her vision.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Look at elder martial brother Nie''s opinion." Yu nodded at night.


    She said that, in fact, it''s no problem, because as long as we don''t interfere in the competition, Nie Jingshen doesn''t care whether anyone is watching or not.


    Referring to the contest between her and Nie Jingshen, Yu Ye gradually became a little distracted. In his mind, he remembered the changes of swordsmanship between the two sides, recalled the contents of the previous fight, and predicted the process of the contest.


    Seeing her eyes gradually lose focus, Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng can''t help but laugh.


    "I have some plans for the evil spirits of Jiuyou." Yan Zhaoge didn''t disturb Yu Ye. He sent a message to Feng Yunsheng: "you can sit here with her and arrange her residence. When elder martial brother Nie comes back, let me know."


    Feng Yun Sheng nodded: "you can go at ease."


    After saying goodbye to them, Yan Zhaoge returned to his residence on Guangcheng mountain.


    On his way back, he had thought about the relevant matters properly, so when he got to the place, he immediately set about setting up a array in the quiet room.


    Then Yan Zhaoge took out the ribbon from the crane demon.


    Take a part of the silk tapestry again. After finishing the rest, he will wrap the silk tapestry with cinnabar paper.


    Yan Zhaoge takes out a small bottle, which is filled with the treasure water.


    The cinnabar paper curls up the silk belt, which is put into a small bottle by Yan Zhaoge and soaked in the water of the sealed demon God.


    In his hand, the formula was introduced, and the force of the array was attached to the small bottle. The small jade bottle gradually became transparent and invisible, and disappeared quietly.


    And those magic water, then into a jumping flame.


    Yan Zhaoge sits on the ground with his knees crossed, holds the flame to his chest, and then his two hands'' formula changes continuously, one after another, flying into the flame.


    In this way, seventy-nine and forty-nine hours have passed.


    When the fire finally went out, a piece of Rune remained in the air.


    The cinnabar figures on the rune paper are all gone. The silk taped by the package is also gone.


    Only that piece of paper is transparent and shining with light brilliance.


    Yan Zhaoge held out his hand, and the bright paper was pasted in his palm, then disappeared and integrated into it.


    He still sat upright on the ground, not rising, but slowly adjusting his mind and meditating.


    After that night, Yan Zhaoge just felt tired.


    He continued to dive in his quiet room.


    Later, Feng Yun told a young disciple to report that Nie Jingshen had returned to Tianwaitian.


    "Elder martial brother Nie." Goodbye Nie Jingshen, Yan Zhaoge smiles and bows.


    In front of the cold and silent young man in black, a smile also appeared on his face: "younger martial brother Yan, don''t be hurt."


    "If you allow me to watch you and elder martial sister Yu, I will be OK." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile.


    Nie Jingshen nodded unconcernedly: "naturally, it doesn''t matter."


    Feng Yunsheng also said with a smile, "we''re nagging."


    While they were talking, Yan Zhaoge suddenly looked slightly moved: "my father and elder Chen have a message."


    Hearing this, Feng Yunsheng, Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye all looked to him.


    What Yandi and Chen Xuanzong are going to do, they all know, and they have been concerned and waiting for the news.


    "Just a moment..." Yan Zhaoge said, the light blue light appeared in his eyes, interweaved into a line of annoyed runes, and the water flowed through his pupils.


    After a long time, the blue light gradually disappeared and Yan Zhaoge''s pupils returned to their original state.


    He took a long breath and looked at the crowd.


    "There''s news from Chu, Li, and Chu."


    Hearing this, everyone else was refreshed. Then they calmed down and asked with almost one voice, "are you safe now, Master Chu?"


    "It''s not clear yet. It needs further confirmation." Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "the clue is related to the sun."


    Feng Yunsheng asked, "shall we hurry now?"


    "My father, they have passed by. Let''s not be busy first." Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes and said, "if Master Chu had been in Jiuyou''s hands before, he would have been deliberately baited to attract our attention."


    "This shows that Jiuyou''s plan is almost right. They want to launch the demon of Guishui together with the demon of Wutu."


    Yan Zhaoge raised his hand and looked at the palm of his hand: "we can''t be led by the other side''s nose, we have to turn the customer first."

 Chapter 1418

    "The best situation is that elder Chu drifted alone and was safe." Yanzhao singer points to gently rubbing his temples: "but we also have to plan for the worst."


    Nie Jingshen looked at Yu Ye and said, "if there is such a sudden event, how about we postpone the contest?"


    "Of course." Yu Ye nodded: "I had a meeting with the elder Chu in biyoutian at that time, hoping that she would be lucky."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "since the clue is related to the sun, most of his majesty has already known about it. Let''s contact Mr. Suo and Mrs. Wudang first."


    Yu Ye replied, "I will immediately send a letter back to biyoutian."


    At that time, all the people split their heads and Yan Zhaoge went to Xu Fei first.


    The two met. After Yan Zhaoge introduced the situation, Xu Fei asked calmly, "what are you going to do?"


    "The worst case scenario is that the other party launches together on both sides of the devils of Guishui and the devils of Wutu, which makes us look at one thing and lose the other." Yan Zhaoge said calmly, "if we want to give consideration to both, we will certainly dilute our manpower and strength, and give them a chance to kill two birds with one stone."


    "What the enemy wants to do is what we are determined to stop."


    Yan Zhaoge said, waved and walked out. Xu Fei followed him, and they went to the palace together.


    Shaoqing, who had been ordered by Yan Zhaoge, took Shi Jun with him to transport the ice coffin full of yingyu''s real body and also came to the palace.


    Under the leadership of Yan Zhaoge, a group of people entered the core Danshi of dandian.


    Yan Zhaoge takes a deep breath and claps it in the center of the core Danshi ground.


    Then he saw the light flow from the palm of his hand, spreading to the four sides, like water waves covering the whole chamber.


    The Taoist runes are constantly surging, densely covered with the ground.


    After a few words, Shi Jun was told to leave him and yingyu in the room. Yan Zhaoge and others withdrew from the room.


    "If you are here, is it easy for the other party to determine the location of the temple of Dan and the universe of tiansu, which should fit in and out?" Xu Fei asked.


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "unless the great free demons do it in person, they will be safe in a short time. The one who wants to act recklessly will not be allowed by other Taoists."


    "One step behind, one step behind, the other side takes the lead. If we want to start later, we have to take some risks."


    "You and the head martial uncle are also careful." Xu Fei nods in silence.


    "I can save it." Yan Zhaoge said: "before I came, I had informed my mother to come from tongminggu. Next, she still took the place of me to sit in the dandian hall. The power of the dandian hall helped suppress it. I believe it can be delayed for some time."


    Xu Fei sent him out: "the array of Lingtang is excellent, and it''s new to the supreme realm. It''s better to give full play to its strength. It''s better to have her in charge."


    Farewell to Xu Fei, Yan Zhaoge and fengyunsheng meet, and then out of Tianwaitian, leave tiansu universe and step into the boundless void outside the world.


    The two crossed the boundary of numerous void, flew away and walked through, following the clues left by Yandi and Chen Xuanzong, to meet them.


    It''s hard to know how long the sun and the moon are in the void. Yan Zhaoge and his wife have been flying away for a long time. Their hearts are moving and they are escaping from the gap between the two empty spaces.


    With their presence, in the dark void, a person''s figure also appears, it is the water Yao Chen Xing Shang Zun, Chen Xuanzong.


    "Your father went to Li Li first." After meeting Chen Xuanzong, he didn''t talk nonsense. He said directly, "you go to meet him, and I will go to the land of thousand scales first according to the original plan."


    Yan Zhaoge said positively, "please rest assured, I will escort you to meet you."


    For Chen Xuanzong, he can''t wait to find jiemingkong and Chu Lili.


    But now that Chu Lili''s whereabouts are real, he has to restrain himself instead and can''t act rashly.


    Because it''s probably a trap arranged by Jiuyou.


    The other side is clearly releasing Chu Lili, indicating that it is ready.


    Once Chu Lili and Chen Xuanzong get together, it may be the time for the devil of Guishui to launch a counterattack.


    In spite of his anxiety, Chen Xuanzong remained calm. Yan Di and the follow-up Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng went to find Li Li, while he himself went to another place.


    No matter Chen Xuanzong or Yan Zhaoge, they all share the same idea, that is, we must not let Jiuyou lead us by the nose, we must strive for the initiative as much as possible.


    So over the years, Yan Zhaoge, Chen Xuanzong and others have been secretly arranging their own arrangements when they go out to find Chu Lili and jiemingkong.


    When Chen Xuanzong traveled in the empty sky outside the endless regions, he found a strange starry sky, which was called the area of thousand scales.


    There, people are always making arrangements.


    Today''s thousand scales area, to some extent, can be called yanzhaoge their home court.


    "The whereabouts of Mingkong is still unknown..." Chen Xuanzong looked at the distant starry sky, his eyes moved, and finally turned into a sigh: "I''ll see you later."


    Seeing Chen Xuanzong''s back, Yan Zhaoge sighed: "if his majesty Chen had not expected anything bad before, her majesty has not heard from him for years, in fact, she is looking for the elder of Chu alone."


    "If elder Chu had been in the hands of Jiuyou, the situation of her Majesty would have been worrying. We have to guard against that."


    He shook his head: "of course, this is the worst plan, I hope not."


    "Let''s go and meet the head martial uncle and Master Chu." Feng Yunsheng nods in silence.


    Under the further guidance of Chen Xuanzong, they wanted to travel in time and space to find Yandi.


    Yan Zhaoge and his father naturally have no voice, but it''s not easy to contact each other in the boundless void.


    After some twists and turns, Yan Zhaoge and his wife finally found Yandi.


    Now Yandi is standing at the periphery of a star sea gravel belt.


    "People are inside." Feeling the arrival of Yan Zhaoge, Yandi didn''t turn back and said directly.


    Yan Zhaoge turns to fengyunsheng. In the eyes of fengyunsheng, there are blue and black magic lights, and you jump.


    After a while, Feng Yunsheng shook his head gently: "I haven''t found any other demons nearby yet."


    The three immediately entered the gravel belt, walked through it, reached the central area, and then stopped.


    There are stone mountains on the meteorites of the size of a square acre, and caves are formed at the foot of the mountains.


    Yan Zhaoge and his party stepped into it and saw a woman sitting cross legged, silent and motionless, her eyes closed, just like sleeping.


    On her forehead, there was a magical pattern, from which ice blue light was transmitted.


    Women, of course, have not seen Chu Lili for many years.


    At the moment, she reappeared in front of Yan Zhaoge. Her face is still young, like a girl in her twenties.


    However, compared with the living woman of that year, all her energy seems to be spent on the confrontation with the devil, and she has no other reaction to herself or to the outside world.

 Chapter 1419

    Yan Zhaoge looks at the magical pattern on Chu Lili''s forehead, which seems to have an eye, crossing the river of time, the endless void, many principles and rules, and looks at Yan Zhaoge.


    That eye, cold and since, as if no mood fluctuations, as the dark cold universe.


    Yan Zhaoge is indifferent and methodical. He intercepts a small section of silk sash and engraves it with Rune seal. It is forbidden on Chu Lili''s forehead by secret method.


    The crack like magical pattern slowly closed and disappeared.


    The problem has not been fundamentally solved, but it can at least affect the perception of the external world through Chu Lili''s body before Guishui''s rebirth.


    Looking at the gradually healed gap, Yan Zhaoge didn''t make any further moves. He stood still and waited patiently for observation.


    The pair of eyes that he had looked at before were missing.


    But Yan Zhaoge intuitively felt that a vague idea still existed.


    However, there was no further action.


    It''s like a fight for patience.


    Yan Zhaoge turns to fengyunsheng, who looks serious and nods gently.


    Seeing this, Yan Zhaoge breathed out a long breath, then stretched out his palm, which was shining in the palm.


    By this light, Chu Lili is still like a sleeping body, rapidly becoming smaller, and then flying into the light disappeared.


    "Let''s go and meet Mr. Chen." Yan Zhaoge said.


    When the enemy did not see Chen Xuanzong, he endured for a while.


    Yan Zhaoge and his three men finally checked the gravel belt. When they found no more, they left together and went to the land of thousand scales to meet Chen Xuanzong, who was waiting there first.


    Walking on the road, Yan Zhaoge keeps in touch with other people.


    At one time, the wind and clouds, or bright or dark people, began to converge to the same place.


    Yan Zhaoge and his party finally arrived at their destination after a long journey.


    From afar, the dark void suddenly sparkling, as if there was a long river.


    After approaching, it can be seen that it is not the river, but one after another light flow, densely jumping, as if thousands of giant silver carp jumped out of the water, and then fell again.


    A lot of light flows into one, is to look from a distance, as if a long river.


    Here is the place where Yan Zhaoge and others carefully selected and prepared to fight against evil spirits and then arranged.


    Whether it''s Chen Xuanzong or Chu Lili, or Shi Jun or yingyu Zhen, if you want to have a chance to solve it, you need to take advantage of the other party''s launch.


    Yan Zhaoge and others need to wait for the other party to start first, and then take the opportunity in danger.


    This is a step behind the opponent in the first days. Whether we can recover this step behind, we have a fifty fifth chance.


    So now that the timing has fallen, Yan Zhaoge tries to make up for it in the place.


    It is better to decide the location of the match as the main venue of your own business arrangement than the neutral venue or even the main venue of your opponent.


    Before Chen Xuanzong went out to find such a place, which made Yan Zhaoge overjoyed.


    Although it should be said that the water vein like the tributary of Tianhe river is more conducive to Yan Zhaoge''s exertion of the power of the Jiuqu Yellow River array, it is also more conducive to the devils of Guishui under similar environment, so it is not as good as this thousand scale region.


    Arrange Chen Xuanzong to wait here first, and then take Chu Lili with him, so as to ensure that when the opponent launches, the place is in the area of thousand scales rather than other places.


    Although Chen Xuanzong was worried about Mingkong and Chu Lili, he was also patient and came here first.


    "Senior Chen is ready." After arriving at the territory of thousand scales, Yan Zhaoge first sent a message to inform Chen Xuanzong. Shaoqing, Chen Xuanzong also received a reply. After receiving the reply, Yan Zhaoge and his three men stepped into the territory of thousand scales.


    It has entered the range of thousand scales. In the light flow, Yan Zhaoge and other people''s bodies seem to be out of control, moving between light flows.


    Here, time seems to be at a standstill, losing its original concept.


    Yan Zhaoge and his three friends seem to rise and fall in the long river of time.


    "Chih!" Yan Zhaoge reaches out, writes Taoist runes and seals in the air, turns them into a light group, wraps them up, and sinks down together.


    When the light was gone, the scene suddenly changed.


    Around is still the road light, as if the rapid flow of the river.


    In the outside world, it looks like a long river.


    But inside, there are light flows in all directions, just like the surface of a sphere, wrapping Yan Zhaoge and others in the sphere.


    In front of them was a shiny metal ball.


    As if a huge star, heavy, quietly suspended in the void, wrapped in the center by the light flow of Taoism.


    The surface of the metal ball is flat and smooth, and it is integrated without any bump or hole gap.


    It was not until Yan Zhaoge came to the edge of the metal ball and reached out his hand to touch its metal surface that a huge Rune appeared above the ball.


    Then, the solid metal ball has the same shape at this moment, but the texture suddenly changes from just to soft, like a water ball.


    Yan Zhaoge and his party immediately passed through the surface of the ball with their own bodies and entered it.


    There was no light in it.


    But Yan Zhaoge can clearly feel that there is already a person here.


    It is Shuiyao, Chenxing shangzun, chenxuanzong.


    "You brought Li Li here? How is it? " In the dark, Chen Xuanzong''s voice came out: "can you see the bright sky?"


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "I haven''t seen elder Xie. The situation of elder Chu is stable. I have added another seal."


    "In this way, the triple defense refers to the area of thousands of scales outside and the muddle heaven and evil dispelling instrument that we have made with our mind." He spread out his hand, and the light appeared in the palm: "as long as it is not free from the demons, it will be enough to persist in a short time."


    If the other Taoists really gave Dazi Tianmo the chance to fight in person, it would be a sin not to fight if he lost.


    "But if other big demons come to attack here directly and join us in a short battle, and give them the territory of thousands of scales and the evil instrument of huntian, it''s hard to say." "So, we should try our best to seize the time," said Yan, Zhao, GE and Su Rong


    In the light of his palms, a small figure flew out, and gradually recovered its original size in the air. It was Chu Lili.


    "Yes, as soon as possible..." Chen Xuanzong takes over Chu Lili''s body.


    Chen Xuanzong looks at Li Li''s sleeping face with the light of Yan Zhao''s song.


    "That''s it," he said slowly. "I''ll start now."


    Yan Zhaoge''s palms light away, and his eyes return to darkness.


    Chen Xuanzong also sat down with his knees crossed, face to face with Chu Lili, and sat upright in the void.


    He kneaded the formula with both hands. His index finger pointed to his forehead, and the index finger of his other hand pointed to Chu Lili''s forehead.

 Chapter 1420

    Since then, it has been thousands of years since we parted. Today is the first time Chen Xuanzong and Chu Lili met.


    However, although the teacher she was thinking about was in front of her, Chu Lili herself was ignorant and sleepless.


    Looking at his little disciple, Chen Xuanzong saw the appearance of the other side when he had just worshipped under his door.


    But four or five years old, ignorant little girl.


    She didn''t know that she was the right body for Guishui devil. She didn''t know that her father and her master were the same. She didn''t know that her father, Chu Huan, was killed by her master Chen Xuanzong after becoming Guishui devil.


    Love and resentment interweave, so it is a lifetime.


    "The day before yesterday, the day after." Chen Xuanzong''s face was calm: "I wish all this could be ended this time."


    His eyes were closed, and the gap in his forehead was gradually split, from which came the light of ice blue. He was fierce, lonely and gloomy.


    And Chu Lili, who was sitting face to face with him, had a crack in his forehead.


    Only see two people on the forehead of the ice blue glow, there is a trend of interlaced fusion.


    But it was also at this time that Chen Xuanzong''s two handed formula suddenly changed.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge, who was standing quietly beside, did the same action, and then sealed his hands on his chest.


    Inside the metal ball, in the dark space, the road is bright.


    In the middle of the sky, the number of nineties and eighty-one flames appeared together. According to the unique formation, Chen Xuanzong and Chu Lili were surrounded in the center.


    From eighty-one groups of flames, each spread out a long flame tongue, and then meet in the middle of the void, falling on the two Chen Xuanzong.


    As soon as the fire came out, Chen Xuanzong and his two bodies were slightly shaken, while the ice blue light on their forehead tended to dim.


    Chen Xuanzong held out his finger again and pointed at his forehead and Chu Lili''s forehead respectively.


    Then he began to draw his hands closer to the middle.


    With the movement of his fingers, the blue light in the magical patterns on their foreheads became more and more bright, as if being pulled by Chen Xuanzong''s two hands, they began to emerge continuously from their bodies, and then gathered in the void where the blue light met.


    In the middle of the air, the ice blue magic light gradually converged, forming a fist sized talisman mark.


    The rune and seal are more and more clear, and the magic meaning is more and more strong.


    In contrast, the evil spirit of Chen Xuanzong and Chu Lili began to weaken.


    In the whole process, Chen Xuanzong and Chen Xuanzong did not see the trace of the devil of Guishui in the gap on their forehead.


    On the other hand, there is a more and more dazzling blue light flashing on the gradually clear and formed talisman mark. In the blue light, it seems that a pair of eyes are slowly opening.


    The cold and silent terror came from it.


    However, Yan Zhaoge and others were prepared. In the 81 flames, Qi Qi released strong light and focused on the sign of the talisman.


    Red light flow interlaced, the ice blue Rune was firmly locked and suppressed.


    The metal ball on the outside had been stable before, but at this moment it began to turn.


    With the rotation of the metal ball, a path of optical flow also begins to accelerate in the area of thousands of scales.


    The various means previously arranged are now beginning to come into use together.


    There is only one purpose.


    Remove the evil thoughts entangled with Chen Xuanzong and Chu Lili, seal the road of rebirth of GUI Shui devil, cut it off and block it back!


    The ice blue light on the talisman''s seal is more and more bright, and the ideas revealed in it are more and more fierce and cold.


    In that brilliance, it seems that there is an extremely strong will that is constantly shaking the territory of thousands of scales.


    But with the efforts of Yan Zhaoge, Chen Xuanzong and others, we will firmly suppress it!


    The devil of Guishui, after all, has gone into extinction before. At this moment, he seeks to be reborn, but he doesn''t really live in this world.


    Trapped in the territory of thousand scales and this metal ball, the devil of GUI water, Chen Xuanzong and Chu Lili, and other demons in the outside world, are almost completely isolated from each other.


    Yan Zhaoge and other people''s arrangement here, first of all, is to put the devil of Guishui into a helpless situation, which has the effect of repression.


    At this moment, in the abyss of the devil sea in the most central area of Jiuyou, there is also a sudden shock.


    "It''s those people who make it difficult for Guishui."


    "The clue was just broken, and they can''t be found now."


    "The general scope can be delimited. There are many people who can always be found."


    "Limited time."


    "We can''t help Guishui now, but we can help Wutu. Let''s do it."


    Jiuyou devil kingdom was shocked. In order not to attract the attention of other forces in advance, Jiuyou devil kingdom held still for a while. The wind and rain came suddenly!


    At this moment, a large number of demons rushed out of Jiuyou, stepped into the boundless void outside the territory, and rushed to the place where Chu Lili disappeared.


    And already a group of demons have been lurking in the void outside the country.


    In order to prevent them from being detected by Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng and others, they have no intention of tracking too tightly.


    So that at the moment, Yan Zhaoge and Chu Lili lost their traces.


    However, a general space-time area is still planned by them, and the thousand scales area is in it.


    At the same time, in tiansu universe, tianwaitianli, Guangcheng mountain top temple, which seems to have nothing to do with it, suddenly changed.


    Inside the core Dan room, Shi Jun, who was meditating and practicing alone, suddenly snorted.


    On his forehead, there was no sign, but also a crack.


    In the crack, the brilliance of the earth yellow comes out, heavy and desolate.


    Beside him, in the ice coffin, as if he had been sleeping on yingyu''s real forehead, there were also magical patterns, from which came the yellow light, which was the same as the magical patterns on Shijun''s forehead, but even worse!


    However, almost at the same time, the two men were on the roof and four walls of the core Danshi, with dense runes.


    The road is interwoven with brilliance, like a chain, falling on the real body of Shijun and yingyu.


    Their own forehead also shows the rune array, which constantly suppresses the magical pattern and the yellow light in it.


    Just outside the core Dan room, Xu Fei watched the core Dan room flicker with the brilliance of Taoism. Suddenly, he felt a move in his heart: "here comes!"


    In the middle of turbulence, there is a yellow earth pearl in the core pill room, which is the earth splitting pearl.


    The earth splitting pearl becomes a light cluster, which is integrated with the whole core Danshi building.


    Then the Taoist runes on the walls of Dan''s interior changed to the color of tawny.


    Under such repression, the demonic ideas of the two men were further suppressed.


    "In this way, it will take a long time!" Xu Fei''s eyes did not turn for a moment, looking at what was happening.


    The great devil has just been reborn. Its strength is different, and it may even be very fragile. It needs time to recover.


    Of course, Jiuyou hopes that the two great devils can return to Jiuyou safely, so that the two devils can be reborn at the same time, so that Yan Zhaoge and others can look after one another.


    Yan Zhaoge used this to delay the rebirth of the devil of Wutu, and at the same time, he lured the devil of Guishui into the territory of thousand scales, tried to deal with it first, and then solved the threat of the devil of Wutu.


    Time and place, at the moment, Yan Zhaoge and others hold in hand.


    The gap that has been lagging behind has been finally equaled, or even surpassed!

 Chapter 1421

    The boundless void, this moment the dark tide surge.


    Jiuyou devil Kingdom seems to be full of vitality, becoming an independent life, expanding outwards continuously and occupying the vast void.


    But in the void, there is immediately more than one will that is hard to fathom, hard to measure and hard to describe.


    It is as if it is higher than the existence of the heaven and earth of creation. It is unpredictable and lives on two levels.


    Even those who have opened the immortal gate are hard to detect and appreciate the mystery.


    But Jiuyou, obviously felt it.


    So the restless devil Kingdom soon regained its peace.


    But it doesn''t affect many of them, who are equivalent to the powerful fairyland, to leave Jiuyou and disappear into the void.


    The leader, however, is a group of shadow, without concrete image or even concrete shape, as if integrated with the boundless void.


    It''s one of the Twelve Gods and demons of heaven. It''s the one of the six most powerful demons, the one of Guishui and the one of Wutu.


    It can also be called the shadow devil.


    At this moment, shadow devils took the lead and led the group of devils to the area where Chen Xuanzong, Chu Lili and others disappeared.


    Behind him, the magic atmosphere is surging, and there are other devil companions at the level of Darrow.


    This war is about the rebirth of Guishui and Wutu, the two great demons. Jiuyou can''t take it lightly. Even if you know that other forces may surround them, you have to take a risk.


    However, in the endless void, someone soon blocked their way.


    The strong at the level of daomen daruo.


    The two sides collided at once.


    We have mutual scruples. The Jiuyou side should guard against the interference of other forces, and the orthodox sect should also guard against other people taking advantage of the fire.


    Even if there is a fierce battle between Xianting and Bailian pure land, it is impossible to overemphasize the divine power of infinite heaven.


    At that time, after all, it was the rise of Suo Mingzhang, who killed many people in Xianting, which just caused the dilemma of Xianting today.


    If there is a chance to lock in his trace, the immeasurable God has no possibility of risking his hand.


    Affected by this, the two sides are entangled. A group of nine hell demons are stopped and have no choice for a while.


    Only the demons that had been scattered around the periphery had no choice but to shrink the encirclement and continue to look for Yan Zhaoge and others.


    In the case of limited hands, the search speed is naturally much slower.


    As time goes by, in the area of thousand scales, in the metal ball, between Chen Xuanzong and Chu Lili, they are constantly pulling out their magic thoughts.


    The talismans and incantations floating in the air between the two men are getting bigger and bigger, and their ice blue radiance is becoming more and more prosperous.


    That cold and cruel idea from the devil of Guishui is constantly roaring and struggling.


    The talisman''s incantation does not stay in the air all the time, but moves to the left and right.


    At the beginning, the talisman mantra tried to get close to Chen Xuanzong.


    Chen Xuanzong and Chu Lili finally met, and the mark that was split because of Yan Zhaoge and jiemingkong can be restored to integrity.


    For the devil of Guishui, it is Chen Xuanzong who is most suitable for him.


    However, the cultivation realm of Chen Xuanzong was higher than that of Chu Lili. At the moment, he was more clear-minded and firm-minded than that of Chu Lili.


    After a short time of sawing, the talisman began to move decisively to the side of Chu Lili.


    However, at the moment, the initiative is already in the hands of Yan Zhaoge and Chen Xuanzong. Although the devil of Guishui is domineering, it is difficult to succeed.


    But at this time, all the people on the scene were suddenly in a state of mind and a flower in front of them.


    Whether Chen Xuanzong as a party or Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng and Yan Di on the other side, Qi Qi felt that his emotions were surging and hard to control.


    But Chu Lili, who never spoke or moved, suddenly opened his eyes at this moment.


    The pupils of her eyes were dark, without any luster or emotion.


    Although her voice is her own, her tone is quite different from that of the past: "it''s a thousand scales, no wonder it can hinder our search and communication."


    Yan Zhaoge, while trying to stabilize her fluctuating mood, gazed at Chu Lili.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Heart devil! " He murmured.


    Together with the devils of Guishui and Yimu, they are called the six great devils, one of the oldest beings in the devil''s head, the real immortal heart devil!


    According to the legend, as long as there is intelligent life in this world, the mind devil can be reborn, and it is recognized that the existence in this world is the most difficult to kill.


    The other side''s tone was peaceful, as if an old man was gossiping with his younger generation: "are you Yan Zhaoge? In recent years, it''s so famous that it''s really remarkable to see it today. "


    As he said, "Chu Lili" turned to Feng Yunsheng and said, "it''s enough to relax. Remember to go home, my child."


    Feng Yunsheng shook his head and said, "you may have mistaken your identity."


    The demon smiled, glanced over Yandi, nodded and said, "Jiuyou welcomes you and your son, who are so talented and talented. You are unpredictable. Your Taoist sect has no Taoist environment to lead you. You are living through the cracks and walking on the blade. Although you won''t break the orthodoxy, your personal safety is not guaranteed. If you have any problems, you will never be able to recover."


    "Although I have been beaten down by the alliance of all the Taoism, I am better than your Sanqing orthodoxy. Now, how to forge ahead depends on the chance, but at least there is no worry about the success."


    "Chu Lili" is not hasty and sincere, which makes people feel bewitched and full of sincerity. It makes people feel good.


    But Yandi was not moved, just calmly watching the mind demon.


    The devil saw the situation and didn''t say much. He just smiled and shook his head and looked at Yan Zhaoge and his son: "no matter what the result of today''s event is, what I said just now is long-term effective."


    "She" finally looked at Chen Xuanzong: "I can see that your heart has not been calm."


    "Because what doesn''t matter, what matters is that your heart has been in disorder for a long time." The demon smiles and his eyes close again.


    Chu Lili seems to have lost his voice again.


    But Chen Xuanzong on the opposite side snorted and frowned.


    In his eyes, there was a faint flash of black light.


    However, Chen Xuanzong was not flustered, but calm.


    Because for a while, Yan Zhaoge''s two handed formula changed continuously. At last, he put his hands together to form a seal and stood in front of his chest.


    "Ah!"


    Yan Zhao''s song and tongue burst into spring thunder, and he drank loudly.


    Package people, including one side of the empty metal ball, suddenly regeneration changes!


    81 flames in the ball have been burning, and the metal ball itself, at this moment, has become completely transparent.


    At this moment, hundreds of millions of talismans and patterns converged and weaved into ninety-nine and eighty-one glorious rituals, like eighty-one rings with different directions and tracks. Then, centering on Yan Zhaoge and others, they began to rotate in unison.


    Eighty one aperture, the center of the circle is the same place, but it deflects in different directions and rotates in different tracks.


    It''s like 81 Star tracks, turning the whole world at the same time.


    "This evil instrument is to guard against other demons. It''s mainly to guard against heart demons." Yan Zhaoge said quietly.

 Chapter 1422

    Eighty one circles of light turn around, setting off one after another, falling on Chen Xuanzong and Chu Lili.


    Under the brilliant light, dark light appeared on Chen Xuanzong and Chu Lili.


    Then the black light twisted and changed into a cloud of uncertain shape and colorful colors.


    In that colorful cloud, there are many colors and scenes, as if all kinds of people and things in the world are presented together, full of the smoke and fire of the world and the spirit and noise.


    The black light disappears, the color clouds appear, and there is no magic in the void.


    Although there are difficulties, it is also due to all kinds of weather in the world, rather than cruel and cold thoughts.


    Looking at the colorful clouds, it seems to be witnessing all kinds of human behaviors.


    However, just like the shape of colorful clouds is deformed and distorted, which is hard to describe, if you carefully observe the various forms of the world, you will feel a strange and awkward feeling in the ordinary.


    At this moment, the light haze falling in the void is like a chain, winding on the colorful clouds.


    Locked by Guanglan, the influence of colorful clouds on Chen Xuanzong and Chu Lili was immediately weakened and suppressed.


    Even Yan Zhaoge and other three people, shrouded in brilliance, recovered their turbulent mood immediately.


    "Chu Lili" opened his eyes again, but the black light in his eyes was bright and dark, and it was difficult to maintain stability.


    She was surrounded by a cloud of light and haze on her head, which twisted and changed its shape, but could not break away.


    "Chu Lili" asked, "this is What? I ask myself It''s not the ignorant But I don''t know A magic instrument? I have never heard of the name of this treasure... "


    In terms of seniority, the mind devil is one of the oldest beings in the world, immortal and immortal. It has gone through the ages of archaism, ancient times, middle ages and even today.


    Even before the founding of nature, although he was not born, many things have been heard.


    Because of his special power, he has seen and heard so much that he can be regarded as one of the top ones among the great Luos.


    As one of the world''s top, most powerful and oldest demons, heart demons have experienced countless battles with other Taoists over the years.


    Other traditional methods used to subdue and exterminate demons are basically known to the mind demons.


    But at the moment, even he was unfamiliar with the changing metal ball.


    Some of the principles can be seen by the mind demon alone, but when they are combined, he feels at a loss for a short time.


    "I''ll make you laugh. It''s normal that you don''t recognize it."


    "It''s a little new trick that Yan Mou, together with Mr. Bajing and Mr. Chen, has worked out over the years." Yan Zhaoge''s two handed formula continued to change without pause: "it has never appeared before."


    "The instrument you see today is the first and the first to be used."


    Yan Zhaoge''s two handed formula is closed on his chest again, and then he pushes his arms forward together: "it''s specially for your protection. Please correct it."


    At the same time, the radius of 81 aperture of huntian magic instrument began to shrink and compress to the inside.


    However, there are more and more light hazes like chains falling down, more and more dense.


    Under the twining of light and haze, the colorful clouds gradually turned into sparse clouds, or transpiration disappeared.


    "The next generation is awesome Talents come forth in large numbers... " The voice of the mind devil gradually became low and weak, and became more and more intermittent until it disappeared completely.


    The colorful clouds above Chen Xuanzong and Chu Lili also disappeared.


    Chu Lili''s eyes closed again, as if he lost consciousness again, as if he were sleeping.


    And Chen Xuanzong''s eyes were clear, and he continued to pull out the evil thoughts in himself and Chu Lili.


    "Don''t be careless." Yan Zhaoge''s voice rang out in the void: "the mind devil is strange and unpredictable. Now it''s just temporarily isolated by the evil instrument. Once there''s a slight omission, he immediately takes advantage of the void and revives."


    "Even if it takes too long, it''s possible for him to slowly re penetrate."


    Yan Zhaoge looked solemn: "other demons may also find the land of thousand scales."


    Everyone nodded and looked very serious.


    As we all know, if time is delayed for too long, not only changes may occur on Chen Xuanzong and Chu Lili''s side, but also on Shi Jun and Ying Yuzhen''s side hidden in tiansu universe.


    Chen Xuanzong looks indifferent, but his eyes are focused. The ice blue glow between him and Chu Lili is more and more bright and expanding.


    As time goes on, the results become more and more obvious.


    But soon, Feng Yunsheng, standing on one side, frowned at first: "it''s still here."


    In her eyes, the blue and black magic light danced gently.


    Yan Zhaoge and others all know that fengyunsheng is very sensitive to most other demons.


    Even though she was separated from the heaven to fight against the evil instrument and the thousand scales region, she still noticed that there was a devil who was close to the thousand scales region and found this place.


    It''s a famous and rare holy land for controlling demons. It''s the cradle of heaven and earth.


    Yan Zhaoge and others are among them, which makes many big demons easy to find.


    But on the contrary, I didn''t find it. I saw a thousand scales from afar. The demons didn''t have any doubts. Naturally, I immediately knew that the goal was here.


    When one of them found out and contacted others, without any hesitation, everyone began to gather here.


    Almost in an instant, the great demons exchanged voices and broke through the void one after another, and fell to the universe where the thousand scales are located.


    In the dark void, at this moment, there are many twisted holes and whirlpools.


    Or crazy and furious or cold and bloodthirsty monstrous spirit emerges from it, like a dark cloud covering the void, enveloping this space-time.


    In the rolling demon atmosphere, the blood red electric light is twisted and shining. With the actions of many big demons, this universe seems to turn into Jiuyou.


    The surrounding areas even have the trend of evolution to the vast land.


    Surrounded by the dark magic cloud, only in the area of thousands of scales, the light flow is still surging, like a swimming fish with shining scales, which continuously leaps out of the water and then falls back.


    In the boundless devil Kingdom, there is a majestic will.


    The strange and mysterious syllables are different from the disordered language of many evil spirits. They are full of the sense of counter distortion. They are opposite to the main road, but they seem to contain their own unique truth. They are both mysterious and mysterious.


    Between the changes of syllables, it is still mysterious, but it can be understood by other nine hell evil spirits.


    "I''ll deal with the woman who stole the power of the demons of the last Dharma and went astray. You can quickly break through the thousand scales in front of you."


    "Today, we welcome your majesty Guishui and your majesty Wutu back."

 Chapter 1423

    One side''s great will is revealed, almost turning the whole void into a devil kingdom.


    Although the top powers of Taoism intercept, there are demons and the pure land of Western bliss. There are four people and horses fighting together to contain the confrontation. Enemies and friends can''t distinguish. After all, there is a powerful devil at the level of Darrow.


    The great devil did not care about the chaos, but controlled other demons and searched Yan Zhaoge and others.


    At this moment, he comes to the territory of thousand scales. The magic Qi is so powerful that he immediately suppresses the territory of thousand scales.


    Under the command of the troll level terror troll, in the boundless magic atmosphere, the blood light shines and tears the void, and one powerful Troll after another shows the real body.


    These demons have different forms.


    It is like a demon, with four heads and four arms, no mouth, nose, ears, eyes or facial features on the head, and no legs or feet under the trunk.


    This is a demon originally born in Jiuyou, bred by Yin and evil spirit, and has never changed the human form.


    There are sharp tongued monkey cheeks, a hairy face, arms down knee, born a giant ape like existence, black body, only two eyes like a blood pool.


    It''s a demon monkey. After falling into the devil, he becomes a great demon and still retains the appearance of the great ape. However, his evil spirit is just like the four big demons with four arms around him.


    There are many smaller figures, but the sense of strength is no less than that, and a middle-aged scholar''s appearance is born.


    In addition to the pale face, the bloodshot in his eyes looks a little haggard, and his appearance is not much different from that of ordinary people.


    But this is also a great devil. Before the great disillusionment, he was one of the most famous top powers in the world. He was called the real king of blissful.


    Originally, the powerful man of the human race practiced the martial arts of the magic way, also known as the king of bliss. But later, he entered Jiuyou completely, fell into the devil, became a real evil, and no longer a man.


    "The return of your majesty Guishui and your majesty Wutu is the most important thing." "But it would be better if we could bring the woman back by the way," said the demon, who was still dressed in human form


    The giant ape like monster nearby took a look at him: "she is in the power of the devil of the last law. Do you even want to fight her idea?"


    In terms of Jiuyou evil spirits, when they are called the six great devils, most of them will add honorifics such as "Your Majesty".


    When we talk about the six ancestral demons, we call them "demons".


    It''s not disrespectful to call its name directly, but the name of "demons". It''s the most honorable name. Only the ancestor of Daojing devil can take it.


    When evil spirits call for the name of "Heaven devil", it is equivalent to Buddhism mentioning Buddha and Taoism mentioning Sanqing founder.


    "This woman is to steal the power of the demons in the end of the law, and to supplement her is only punishment." The king of blissful said without hesitation, "it would be my honor if I could get the favor of the demons of the end of the law, and he would become the body of the demons of the end of the law to come into the world."


    Great apes smile: "then you go, I won''t stop you, but do you forget that her majesty said that she is only one step away from Darrow now, and you can rival her who is in the power of the demons of the end of the law?"


    "Can she defeat the whole Jiuyou? After all, it will fall back into our hands. " "I don''t mind sharing it with you," the blissful Lord smiled


    "How to deal with this girl?" said the big devil, who had four arms and no facial features. "It''s up to the big free devil and his majesty to decide. If you dare to make a decision, just wait for death."


    "You have to catch them first, don''t you?" The king of blissful is not in a hurry, not in a hurry, and always in a leisurely manner.


    The great ape snorted, "what''s the matter? We''ve solved them quickly. Welcome back to your majesty Guishui, and then interrogate where they hid your Majesty''s body."


    In addition to them, more and more Jiuyou demons appeared, dancing in groups for a while, and the flames were raging.


    Behind them, there was the evil overseer of Darrow level.


    A group of demons rushed to the territory of thousand scales to tear it up.


    But just then, in the shimmering light, suddenly dyed black.


    Then I saw a terrible sword light appeared, sweeping all sides of the void.


    Yan Zhaoge and others, who are in the territory of thousand scales, are here to protect their Dharma except for helping Chen Xuanzong and Chu Lili to remove demons.


    The area of thousand scales and the evil instrument of huntian dispelling not only play a role of hiding traces and isolating the invasion of evil spirit, but also help the two of Chen Xuanzong to remove the evil idea and play a crucial auxiliary role.


    With so many preparations and help, Chen Xuanzong was able to wipe out the evil seal of Guishui and try to seal it further to prevent its rebirth.


    In this way, we need to concentrate our efforts and implement the law and instrument to deal with the devils of Guishui.


    The mind devil can defend against the penetration of the devil''s will, but it can''t be used as a defensive array to resist the enemy who is attacking.


    In the face of the demons who come to us, Yan Zhaoge and others need to take measures to resist the enemy outside the country, so as to avoid the other party''s damage to the territory of thousand scales and the evil instrument.


    The reason why we temporarily rely on the hall of Dan and the earth splitting pearl to delay the rebirth of the devil of Wutu is that we can effectively concentrate our own strength to protect the Dharma in the land of thousand scales.


    Feng Yunsheng takes the lead in killing the territory of thousands of scales. He is close to the evil who has committed the crime. Those who block it are invincible.


    But she was quick to think.


    Under the shadow of the devil Kingdom, there is a very horrible existence, which frightens the void.


    The other side''s magic meaning is not strange to fengyunsheng.


    It was the demon who had dealt with her at the branch of Tianhe river.


    A top demon strongman who has already landed in the realm of Darrow!


    The two sides did not need to say much at all, and the war broke out again immediately.


    Although he is the immortal of Taixu, in front of him is the rival of the immortal level of daomen, fengyunsheng is not conservative.


    Her head was shining with black light, and Luo Yuandun''s power of extinction was highlighted. The sword light was wide open and wide closed. At the same time, she stopped the enemy''s attack on her and greeted other demons on the scene.


    Her opponent, however, took the initiative in a soft posture. The devil spirit of Taoism was thick and dense, like a spider''s web, surrounded and tightened up.


    Although the great devil is powerful, it has to be prevented at this moment.


    Fengyunsheng in front of you is only one step away from daruo.


    Staying too empty is to keep self-control.


    Fengyunsheng is really out of control and completely possessed. Jiuyou likes it.


    But before that moment really came, no one was willing to face the end of law sword of Darrow level.


    It''s hard to predict the victory or defeat of this war. Even if Feng Yunsheng has concerns, she has now let go and focused on the fight in front of her, so that she can play at a higher level than before.


    Her opponent, however, no longer converged as before when Tianhe branch went out to test, but also showed stronger strength.


    Since the demons are out of Jiuyou this time, they have to do a fair job. These demons also put down a lot of scruples!

 Chapter 1424

    This Troll at the level of Darrow shows more powerful strength, but at the same time, it is more patient.


    In the face of fengyunsheng, whose cultivation realm is lower than his own, he is conservative.


    However, in the process of conservation, there is vicious and cruel.


    He is not afraid of Feng Yunsheng''s blade. He still has attack and defense between his hands, but he defends the attack of Feng Yunsheng for other demons.


    Most of the demons are cold, or manic, and seldom think about other demons.


    It seems that the great devil is helping other demons resist the attack of Fengyun Sheng, but in fact, it''s hiding its foreshadowing.


    The magic Qi of Taoism is crisscrossing and continuous, and gradually becomes a net of the sky and the earth, which encircles the fengyunsheng.


    The idea of the devil, such as the king of blissful, happens to be the idea of this great devil!


    Fengyunsheng is not here. Since it is here, I will catch it and take it back to Jiuyou!


    The return of devils of Guishui and Wutu is the most important task.


    But if you can bring fengyunsheng back to Jiuyou, it is the best.


    After all, Feng Yunsheng and Yan Zhaoge went together and entered the tiansu universe. It''s hard to find their whereabouts.


    Now it''s hard to hold her here. Of course, a lot of demons should try to seize this hard won opportunity.


    Feng Yunsheng fought with the demons at the Darrow level, while other demons did not intervene in the battlefield, but continued to attack the territory of thousand scales.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s body shape emerged from the light flow in the scale area. Yan Zhaoge looked at the scene of the chaos in front of her eyes, took a deep breath, and then clapped back to the light flow that jumped under her feet.


    Like a long river in the same jump of the light flow, floating up one after another light cluster.


    Then each light group extended a charm, crisscross, pieced together, gradually fused, showing a huge pattern.


    Then, the Yanzhao singer turned it.


    With the movement of turning his palm, the area of thousands of scales, like a long river, seems to turn over as a whole.


    All the demons were shocked when they saw this.


    Then we can see that with the overall turning of the scale area, one side of space-time will be distorted.


    Because of the unique effect of the thousand scales domain on the resistance and inhibition of evil spirits, the boundless domain surrounded by the blockade of the void can not resist the opening of the distorted space-time.


    In the broken space-time, a stream of light flies out of it.


    The moon is shining, the sun is shining.


    Shangqing Dizhuan, Bi Youtian''s first strongman, "sword turning Liangyi" high-definition swirl.


    After opening the front, he ascended to the top of Xuanxian mountain step by step and became the Dragon Star spring of quanhuang.


    In the past, when Bi you moved to the heaven, Kai Feng ascended to the top of Xuanxian mountain. His title was changed to Yunzheng Taoist of yunhuang


    One by one, the orthodox powerful men of Taoism appeared here, blocking the way for many demons to attack the territory of thousands of scales.


    Although today''s war is not directly related to the whole Shangqing Dynasty, but it involves Jiuyou, the rebirth of the two great demons, the death of the lips, the death of the teeth and the cold of the teeth. The Taoists of HD Xuan and Yun Zheng are all working together to protect Chen Xuanzong''s Dharma and help him succeed in subduing the demons.


    Let the devils of Guishui and Wutu be reborn and return to Jiuyou safely, then they will be able to recover their former peak state under the top of the devil in not too long.


    The threat during this period is self-evident.


    Taoism is the enemy of Taoism. Jiuyou is also the enemy of the world.


    No one can guarantee that no one in his family will be led into the devil by Jiuyou, or be stared at by the great devil and become the basis of his rebirth and resurrection.


    Can weaken nine you as far as possible, high-definition cyclone and others are willing to make a contribution.


    Nine you big devil hands, among them there is no lack of the devil head that is equivalent to the Taoist too empty yuan Xian.


    Similar to Da Dao Lun Yin, but opposite to Da Dao Lun Yin, the crazy and uncontrollable evil voice that distorts people''s hearts resounds all over the world when they start.


    Feng Yunsheng is busy wrestling with the demons at Darrow level. He can''t care about this for a while.


    However, with Lingqing and HD swirling two yuan immortals present, the sound of Da Dao Lun rings, which immediately slows down the twisted and restless magic sound.


    Bringing moonlight into a few clear light, all over the void, cleaning up the surging magic atmosphere.


    And the scorching sun turned into the boundless golden light, shining in the dark starry sky.


    Gao Han didn''t show up, but Lin''s flag, the immortal soldier of the great void, came to Ling Qing''s hand again.


    Under the sun and the moon, Ling Qing takes his hand and immediately lets the demons retreat.


    The great ape like devil, with a wide open mouth and fierce fangs, has eyes as fierce and ominous as a blood pool.


    In his roar, his body erupted with amazing power, which scattered the sun and moon and killed Ling Qing.


    Lingqing is fearless, with the perfect combination of the day and the moon, and he has a hard encounter with the monsters as huge as the ancient mountain.


    She either meets the sun and the moon, confronts the enemy head-on, or draws Yin and Yang together, reverses the enemy''s offensive, or changes the light and shade of the Taiyin plan, defends and dissolves the opponent''s attack.


    All kinds of changes turn out to be successful. We can attack and defend. We can''t fight with the ape and devil at the level of emptiness. We can''t beat the earth and defend the camp at our feet. We can''t give each other a chance to cross the thunder pool. We can only look at the land of thousands of scales and sigh.


    On the other side, HD swirl hands, unlike Ling Qing, which is water tight and murderous, but heavier!


    The two swords and light are combined. Unexpectedly, in a flash, several evil spirits have been killed!


    Those four four arms, the big devil with black clouds as legs and feet rushed to meet him, but he couldn''t separate himself from him. He was so sharp that he was cut off at the first fight!


    In the roar, the top of the big devil gathered in black light, showing the majestic magic spirit. I dare not keep any more, so I went all out in a hurry.


    But under the combination of high-definition swirling and double swords, the sword light turns, the birth and death cycle, just like the heaven and earth changes, unstoppable.


    Even though these four great demons with four arms have extraordinary strength, they are also in a mess when attacked by HD cyclone.


    Move a little bit slow, a big good head, unexpectedly by high-definition cyclone a sword to fall!


    The great devil is frightened and angry. When he resists the counterattack, he is awe inspiring.


    He has amazing resilience. He keeps gathering magic Qi to try to recover his head and arm.


    But the result was little.


    It''s hard for the big devil to parry even if the sword technique passed by the Taoist school in Qing Dynasty is fierce and devoid of vitality.


    One side of the blissful devil saw this and leaned over with a light pick on his brow.


    Although he had a bad relationship with other demons, now we are all in the same boat. He is not easy to ignore them.


    But soon, the king of blissful will not move.


    In front of the battlefield, a magnificent and domineering sword light is freely wielded, like a tiger into a flock, cutting melons and vegetables, killing other demons who are trying to attack the territory of thousands of scales.


    Even if there is a devil who is equal to the level of Taoist quiet Xuanxian, it is hard to resist the sword light.

 Chapter 1425

    The blade is bright and sharp, which is invincible.


    Knife maker, Yandi.


    As the cultivation of pure and quiet Xuanxian level, a group of demons in front of the vast and domineering sword light, there is almost no one in one.


    When the sword passes, the demons retreat.


    If you dare not to let go, you will end up dead or wounded!


    Compared with the combination of the two swords in the same realm, Yandi is less powerful.


    However, the image of the combination of heaven opening sword and world destroying sword can still be seen.


    The combination of the two is the overwhelming and unstoppable trend.


    Yandi''s knife is more round, and everything is natural.


    When a sword falls, it is the true meaning of the mystery of nature. The progress of the general trend of heaven and earth deduces the truth that the infinite Avenue in the world is both exquisite and magnificent. There are some nature masters who show the true shape and follow the law. It''s hard to be disobeyed.


    Seeing this, the wanderer frowned slightly and went forward.


    Like Yandi, who is good at attacking, he is not as good as his opponent. He can often make quick decisions and sweep all the results of hegemonic wars.


    Although relatively speaking, in the face of the overall strength is inferior but also good at attacking opponents, Yandi this kind of play inadvertently may also be the other side to win the weak.


    But if you look at Yan Di''s head and see how easy it is to see the clouds, you will know that no matter how hard a group of demons at the level of Xuanxian try to find opportunities, they can''t make Yan Di capsize.


    Give Yandi a certain time, and he will be able to clear the devil below the level of emptiness.


    With a sigh, the blissful Lord stepped out to Yandi.


    Yandi''s face did not waver at all, but it was a knife, and she fell towards the king of blissful.


    But the old devil was also a man of many battles. He was breaking through the void and quickly approaching Yandi''s figure. He suddenly retreated.


    The void through which his body passes is distorted, forming a fold like a tear.


    But when the king of blissful gave Yandi the knife, the twisted void crack was also used by him to help him block Yandi''s blade.


    In this moment, the king of blissful stopped his backward body and moved forward again!


    At such a close distance, he rushed forward again and came to Yandi in an instant.


    Yandi''s face remained unchanged, and the blade was everywhere, directly smashing the void gap.


    As soon as the horrible sword light turns in the air, it will also cut back to the blissful Lord.


    The king of blissful doesn''t dodge. His body is full of demons. He is surrounded by his body and blocks Yandi''s sword!


    It''s hard to hurt Xiangang if you go to Taixu and five Qi Dynasty.


    This is the blissful Lord. He directly oppresses people by his realm. He bullies Yan Dixuan, who can''t break through his five Qi Dynasty yuan.


    And he stretched out his index finger and pointed to Yandi''s eyebrow.


    A little red on the fingertip, bright and hazy, like light like fog, like real like magic.


    His blissful finger, let alone his opponent''s being pointed, even if he just looked at the red light on his fingertip, would be fascinated and shaken.


    The strength of a person''s cultivation seems to have become insignificant, and the spirit is floating, which seems to be drawn out by the evil Lord of blissful.


    The world is too bitter, people always have countless yearnings.


    That little red light is like a light to guide people to go to bliss early and make their dreams come true.


    Wine, lust, wealth and lust.


    All is not to ask, as a martial artist, always yearn for their own step up, the realm is higher and higher, the strength is stronger and stronger, right?


    This is also a desire, a yearning, the great desire of people.


    As long as there are thoughts, that little red light seems to be satisfied, and it is unforgettable, addicted to it.


    Although he is proficient in Yin and Yang cultivation, the cultivation strength of the blissful Lord has already reached the point of returning to nature. Naturally, he can not only be obsessed with the method of men''s and women''s joy.


    His artistic conception of martial arts has already risen to the point that all desires of the living beings are penetrating and all encompassing.


    But in the face of his finger, Yandi also did not return to the sword Parry!


    Like a lotus nebula, this moment is unfolding in the top layer of Yandi head, just like a lot of cosmic time and space.


    It looks like a lotus or a cloud. It seems that there are only a few points above Yandi''s head, but it is as huge as covering all the heaven and earth. It''s called the old devil''s blissful finger. No matter how it changes, it can''t fall on Yandi. It can only fall in this hazy cloud.


    That red light covers everything, even if it falls into the too easy Huayun, it will not be scattered for a long time, and even try to break the encirclement of the too easy Huayun.


    But it''s too easy for Huayun and Yandi to be one.


    With the improvement of yandixiu''s strength, the magical effect of Taiyi Huayun has been constantly strengthened.


    The point of the blissful Lord is just like a bull in the sea. It doesn''t work at all.


    After such a meal, Yandi''s powerful sword light came again and fell on the blissful devil.


    Although the king of blissful has not been hurt, his steps are also a little unsteady due to the overwhelming power. He retreats back.


    There were other demons who were originally fighting with the king of blissful at the level of Taixu. They thought they could attack the land of thousand scales.


    But Yandi at this time is a knife split, directly cut each other to a different place!


    "This thing..." The expression of the blissful Lord is not so easy, and his brow is gradually frowning.


    Five Qi Dynasty yuan, Xian Gang hard to hurt.


    He got a knife from Yandi. It''s really OK.


    However, under the protection of Taiyi Huayun, an old devil of too empty level could not hurt the quiet immortal in front of him.


    Yandi Sabre opened and closed in a wide way, and stopped all the great demons such as the blissful Lord in the middle of the sky.


    Seeing this, the king of blissful turns cold.


    He uttered a long, long chant, and the black light on his head came together, showing the light of terror.


    One after another red light is flying in the void, crisscrossing, forming a formation quickly, covering Yandi.


    The king of blissful wanders in the void. It''s more like a way for Taoist to step on vigorous steps and fight. In a moment, he becomes a blissful array of ten thousand demons.


    As soon as the formation is completed, the red light twinkles, and the black air curls around, instantly turning into thousands of demons, squeezing Yandi in the center.


    While the countless demons kill Yandi''s sword, they fly to Taiyi Huayun and open their mouths to bite the chaos like lotus like Xiangyun.


    "Just see how long you can support it." The king of blissful looked at the array coldly: "you go to break the thousand scales and take charge of your majesty Guishui."


    The other great demons moved in response, ready to cross the vast blissful array of demons in the void, and continue to rush to the land of thousand scales.


    But at this time, the huge array shocked!


    The face of the blissful Lord changed a little, while the rest of them stopped subconsciously.


    In the blissful array of demons surrounded by black air and red light, Yandi looks cold and wild, holding the blade high above her head, and then people take a step forward.


    With his step, the big formation began to shake!

 Chapter 1426

    Countless demons are biting too easily.


    Once the defence of too easy Huayun is broken and these demons are touched, one''s spirit will be absorbed and consumed in an instant.


    Although the devil''s appearance is vicious, they suck the essence. People will immerse themselves in the ecstatic ultimate joy, without any pain and ignorance, leaving the world unconsciously.


    In front of Yandi at the moment, there are many demons. Countless ferocious demons rush up to fill the void completely without leaving any space.


    The demons are even biting and devouring each other, which shows a vicious image.


    Yandi looked at all this coldly, but stepped forward to the horror in front of her.


    He was surrounded by dense Qi. Between the circulation of Xiangang, which was composed of Zhengqi and Huaqi, there was not only the image of firmness and immortality, but also the image of endless changes.


    But with Yandi''s step forward, the violence, which symbolizes the extinction of calamity and the change of ferocity, suddenly became prosperous.


    This grumpiness did not leak out, but was constantly absorbed by Yandi.


    Taixu Yuanxian has a life limit of one hundred and twenty-nine thousand and six hundred years.


    But if encountering the change of era, without the protection of higher-level strong ones, Yuan immortals will also fall under the change of era. The dust will return to the dust and the earth will return to the earth. They will be buried together with the old era, ending all of their own.


    The king of blissful has been stabbed by Yandi square. Although he is still unhurt, he is still in a state of stagnation.


    That''s the impact of the turn of the era, the old and the new!


    It is also the result of Yandi''s continuous speculation and research over the years to improve his Sabre technique.


    Creation knife, in addition to the instant sky, and then into the law of era change!


    The unique mysterious and majestic sword meaning makes him in the realm of quiet Xuanxian, fearless of the great powers of the five Qi Dynasty yuan!


    Yandi''s eyes were clear. He broke through the blissful magic array. The fierce sword light kept cutting out horizontally, as if a thunderbolt swept across the empty space in front of him. He killed all the demons below the level of Taixu who were on the same level with him.


    "After the great disillusionment of the young generation of the strong, the Sanqing orthodox is really out of a lot of extraordinary people ah!"


    There was a sigh from afar, and many nine hell demons came here.


    The location of thousand scales has been found. It is determined that Chen Xuanzong and Chu Lili are all here. More and more Jiuyou strongmen begin to gather here.


    In addition to the devil who is in trouble with fengyunsheng at the moment, there is no reappearance of the big devil at the level of Darrow. It is obviously intercepted by someone.


    But on the contrary, those who are strong in Taoism are also trapped by top demons such as Yimu.


    In this way, Jiuyou will continue to have fish that leak through the net, infiltrate and find the thousand scales here.


    The leader is clearly a devil who has reached the level of emptiness.


    But the big devil''s eyes swept over the battlefield, and his heart sank.


    The four headed and four armed prince, who was attacked by the HD swirl, was doomed, but was struggling to support him.


    The demon king, born of the demon ape falling into Jiuyou, was also suppressed by Lingqing. He was so furious that he couldn''t get back to his initiative. Not only could he not get close to the area of thousand scales, but he even backed away from the area of thousand scales.


    The blissful devil is even more cowardly. Yandi, who is in the realm of Xuanxian, is helpless and helpless.


    Look at his appearance. If it wasn''t for the five Qi Dynasty yuan, the body guard of the devil yuan would have been hurt by Yandi''s knife.


    Yandi, HD Xuan and Ling Qing all have a firm advantage in the face of their opponents, and they can clean up other demons with ease.


    Although there are many big demons, they can''t resist the three of them.


    Then there are the fish that missed the net, Dragon Star spring and cloud Zheng Taoist guard the pass, and thoroughly call each other hard to cross the thunder pool!


    After the support to a number of evil, dare not have contempt, rushed to help.


    With the fourth too virtual level of the Lord to join the battle group, Yandi and other people are under more pressure.


    It''s not that the enemy can''t defeat the other side, but that when the hands are relatively limited, we should prevent the other side from breaking through our own defense line and approaching the territory of thousand scales.


    "Disease!" See, in addition to Ling Qing, Yandi, HD Xuan, longxingquan and Yunzheng Taoist all have a big drink together.


    A large number of array soldiers rose up in the sky, forming array pattern spells on the heads of four people, and then quickly linked into one.


    When Taiyi breaks the que array, the white light rises to the sky and sweeps the darkness around him.


    If the battle formation doesn''t move, it will cover the territory of thousands of scales and smash the heads of the demons!

 Chapter 1427

    Ling Qing is also in the Taiyi broken que array at the moment, and is helped to a certain extent by the force of the array.


    She and HD Xuan, who were originally Taixu Yuanxian, now have limited benefits under the support of the big array, but they go further and fight with experts only at millimetre. Instead, they can show their advantages in the actual battle.


    During the operation of the big array, white light enveloped the whole void, the force of the array was transferred out, and the dark magic atmosphere around them all disappeared.


    The land of scales is solid for a time.


    That''s fighting with fengyunsheng. The powerful devil at the level of daruo sees it. A dark Yin thunder falls and splits towards Taiyi''s broken que array.


    However, Feng Yunsheng, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately cut off the black thunder and didn''t give the other party the chance to exert further pressure.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t do anything. He stood quietly in the light flow of thousand scales and looked up at the sky above.


    His energy is divided into two parts. On the one hand, he stealthily pays attention to the situation of Chen Xuanzong and Chu Lili.


    Although the current attack of the magic way is well handled, Yan Zhaoge''s mind is still not lax.


    Yandi''s attack is fierce, but if we want to support the aggressive initiative all the time, we will not fight for long.


    At present, we can form a battle together with other people. Although our edge is no longer so powerful, we don''t need to worry about our future. We can go on a long-term struggle with our opponents.


    But there is no durable war at fengyunsheng.


    It''s not that she may be weak, but to prevent the magic from constantly eroding and impacting herself.


    Although the last Dharma sword in daruo''s territory is enough to sweep the battlefield in front of him, it is clear that fengyunsheng is not ready to take that step.


    "Faster than who..." Yan Zhaoge looks up at the void and mumbles to himself.


    They first solve the threat of the devils of water, then they can move forward and back freely.


    If the other party destroys the defense line of his party first, things may change. If he deals with the devil of water, he may fall short.


    The most important thing to be careful of is that there may be other demons supporting us, which will cause further pressure on our defense.


    Yan Zhao song is thinking, suddenly look fretting, looking in the other direction.


    There, between the shaking of the void, there are demonic spirits surging up, from which the great demons appear.


    The devil who came here this time, the leader, is like a red ball, huge as stars, gloomy and ominous.


    Around him, there were three or three or two other devils.


    "Chen Xuanzong and Chu Lili are all descendants of Yuqing. Why do they have trouble with us?" he said


    His voice reverberated, but the high-definition cyclone and the Taoist priest Yun Zheng did not change.


    "The three Qing Dynasty is a unity. Even if there is a gap between relatives and friends, it''s our own business. How strange is it for us to work together with people outside the Taoist school at ordinary times?" Taoist Yun Zheng said: "what''s more, what kind of existence are you waiting for the nine hell demons? They know each other well, so you don''t have to fight for words?"


    "If we don''t say that the three Qing Dynasties passed on the same Taoism, it''s the Buddhism and the demon clan, and even the outlaw Taoism. How could we ever watch you? If not, as long as the free demons show up, there is no way for us to think about it. "


    "That blood red star general evil Lord sends out a voice:" what you say is not bad, but once thought, your upper Qing Dynasty a contact person originally is not as vigorous as jade Qing Di Chuan, if further break, you are afraid of also not very enough in the door inner voice


    He said with a strange smile: "for the sake of Yuqing and Taiqing, you have killed yourself, but you may be bullied by the other side. Are you still willing to do this?"


    "Who will die and who will live? You can say I will not die." Said HD Xuan indifferently.


    Said, she will directly a sword, under the help of Taiyi broken que array, through the void, directly cut the blood red star like demon king!


    "What a Shangqing sword repair! What a rebellious woman! " In the laughter of the devil, there were hundreds of smaller black stars, surrounded by blood, to resist the high-definition sword light.


    HD Xuan looks indifferent, not angry, standing proudly in the same place, and still guarding Taiyi''s broken que array.


    Help Chen Xuanzong and Chu Lili to hold on. Today is the victory.


    The demon of Guishui can''t be reborn. Jiuyou plan fails. The loss is not a little bit.


    We must decide life and death with the evil Lord who looks like the blood red stars. There will be opportunities in the future.


    "It''s true that if you have a teacher, you must have an apprentice!" The evil Lord laughs and his blood shakes.


    Hearing this, Yan Zhaoge and others were all moved.


    HD swirls his brow and frowns, and Yun Zheng''s attention also shifts to that bloody star.


    "To kill you, you really need to see the real chapter under your hand. It''s impossible to say that you will die." "But some people, I said she would die now, and she would not live to the next moment," he said with a strange smile


    His body suddenly became transparent.


    Through the blood mist, a figure loomed in it.


    Seeing the figure, the high-definition swirling eyes suddenly became cold.


    Because it''s clearly her mentor, Teng Huang Li Ying!


    The sudden changes made Feng Yunsheng, Yan Di and others breathe.


    Fengyunsheng''s body shape just needs to have movement, and then the demon Buddha at the level of Da Luo forces him to threaten the whole thousand scales area.


    HD Xuan stares at the blood red stars, and Yun Zheng''s look becomes very serious.


    "Is it true or false?" he whispered to HD Xuan


    Don''t wait for the high-definition cyclone to answer, the blood red stars come out of the sound of HA HA and funny, the blood fog is even thinner, revealing the rattan Emperor himself, but a blood light like a chain, imprisoning her in the stars.


    Teng Huang didn''t lose his consciousness. He kept fighting with each other''s magic light.


    Feeling the familiar meaning of sword, without the answer of high-definition swirl, Taoist Yun Zheng could also distinguish it. It was Teng Huang, Li Ying.


    There is no possibility of counterfeiting unless the shadow devil, one of the six great demons, disguises himself and changes.


    But the shadow devils are blocked by the Taoist heaven at the moment, and can''t appear here.


    So, although surprised, HD Xuan knew that it was her master.


    Since Bi Youtian moved into the universe of tiansu, Li Ying, the king of rattan, has gone into the void outside the country and left alone.


    In recent years, we haven''t completely cut off the contact with biyutian, but it''s not easy to contact people with endless void outside the country, and Teng Huang is discouraged and lazy, and seldom takes the initiative to contact biyutian.


    But I didn''t expect that, after the last contact, I''ll see you today. The rattan emperor has been captured by Jiuyou. The two sides met on such occasions.


    HD Xuan looks at his master.


    "I don''t expect you to use it for me." "That blood red star appearance of the big devil smiled:" today''s war, just stand by

 Chapter 1428

    HD Xuan is the only disciple of Teng Huang, who has been studying since his childhood.


    Although Taoist Yun Zheng is not a family of Teng Huang, he was also taught by Teng Huang when his realm was still low.


    In fact, it''s not only Taoist Yun Zheng, but also the most active strongman in biyoutian, even if he is not a member of tenghuang clan, who has similar experience and has been instructed by tenghuang.


    Therefore, the heirs of the upper Qing Dynasty, whether or not they are the direct descendants of the rattan emperor, most of them call them "the old master".


    At this moment, at first sight, Teng Huang is trapped by Jiuyou. Yandi, longxingquan and Lingqing all have a deep heart.


    "The old man was humiliated by this, but he could not kill himself. How could he cherish his death?" At this time, however, Teng Huang said calmly, "you should take revenge for your old man."


    Although his face is calm, his tone is firm, there is no room for negotiation, and he is extremely strong.


    Just look at the old man''s eyes and do not start to drop waves, we can see that her mood is stable at the moment.


    As anyone can see, Teng Huang is really determined to die at the moment, without any fluke or compromise.


    "That''s why I said that if there is a teacher, there must be a disciple." The big devil laughed: "but even if you can complete your strong name and kill me to avenge you, your disciples will regret it. How can you bear it?"


    "Isn''t it good that everyone is happy about the things that can be solved perfectly?"


    Hearing this, Teng Huang said coldly, "step by step, step by step, let you have the chance to coerce my disciples and do whatever you want. I''d better give up this life, just ask Qingxuan that they can kill you and give my old lady a back!"


    Red and starry, the devil is not angry, he he said with a smile: "how can it be? As I said, I don''t expect you to be used by Jiuyou, as long as you don''t obstruct us from welcoming your majesty Guishui and Wutu. "


    "Shangqing''s lineage had many swords, which were lofty and unyielding. I always admired them, and I didn''t expect to get more."


    The rattan emperor was trapped in the red stars, and he said coldly, "the evil devil in the nine secluded places, trust?"


    "At least I''m trustworthy." The great devil said to the high-definition cyclone and Taoist Yun Zheng: "would you like to think about it? After all, Chen Xuanzong and Chu Lili don''t share the same vein with you. Is it worth paying for the life of this Wisteria dweller for them? "


    As the demon was saying this, he suddenly heard Teng Huang''s angry voice: "don''t be tongue tied. I will give you my life. Will my generation be threatened by you..."


    Before he finished speaking, his voice suddenly broke.


    Although we can still see the figure of rattan king, but the voice of words is blocked by the red star light and cannot be heard.


    The great devil laughed: "courage is praiseworthy, but her life and death are decided by you, not by herself."


    "Let''s not say if you have the ability to kill me to avenge her, even if you can do it, is it worth it?"


    "It''s no use killing me if you can''t revive after death. You don''t have a chance to save her. What''s the hesitation?"


    The evil Lord was eloquent, trying to shake the will of the high-definition cyclone and the Taoist.


    At the same time, other demons attacked Taiyi''s que breaking array and the territory of thousand scales, never cutting off, and both sides continued to fight fiercely.


    Jiuyou demons collude with each other. When attacking, they deliberately put pressure on Lingqing, Yandi and longxingquan to relax the HD swirl and Yunzheng Taoist.


    But in fact, they are also paying attention to the situation of the two.


    Once their mood is shaken, their performance is unstable and their hands are lowered slowly, these demons don''t mind taking advantage of the situation.


    And that blood red star like devil king, pay attention to the five people in Taiyi broken que array, at the same time, also observe Yan Zhaoge.


    If the Taoists of HD Xuan and Yun Zheng really quit, the remaining three will not be able to maintain Taiyi''s broken que array.


    However, the reputation of Yanzhao song is still outside, although the cultivation level is low, if it is supplemented in time, it may continue to set up Taiyi broken que array together with Yandi, Long Xingquan and Lingqing.


    At that time, there will be a large array of help. Although he is a real immortal, the demons dare not look down on him.


    "If the two Shangqing sword cultivators really quit, they should attack at the first time and tear up the array completely. They will not give Yan Zhaoge a chance to remedy it." A group of great demons communicate with each other in secret.


    But at this time, the Yan Zhao song that they pay attention to suddenly moved.


    "As you said, it is up to us to decide his majesty Teng''s present safety." Yan Zhaoge looked up at the huge red stars in the dark void: "you speak, not to mention count."


    His palm formula changes secretly, and he is ready now.


    At the same time of Yan Zhaoge''s opening, he was in a land of thousands of scales under his feet!


    Thousands of ways in place jump ups and downs, like the fish leaping out of the light flow, at this moment suddenly Qi static so a moment.


    The flow of light no longer leaps, as if from water to ice in an instant.


    This moment is like an ice river. The ice reflects the brilliance.


    Each optical flow solidifies into a diamond mirror.


    Then, in the center of all the mirrors, there is a ray of light flowing outwards to form a ray, passing through the Taiyi broken que array, and instantly shining on the blood red stars!


    Ten thousand streams of light converge at one point, which is the blood red star.


    The blood red star like demon was shocked and was focused by thousands of lights.


    This demon king doesn''t need to guess, but also knows that Yan Zhaoge''s goal is rattan emperor, so he must act immediately.


    However, the focus of the mirror light is exactly where the body shape of Li Ying of Teng Huang is located. When thousands of mirror lights shine, they actually penetrate the body of the demon and hold the blood red star light around the body of Teng Huang.


    The Demon Lord turned his own magic yuan, and even felt blocked. His body seemed to be paralyzed.


    "The territory of thousand scales restrains our generation, but I haven''t set foot in it yet. How can Yanzhao song bring out the power of the territory of thousand scales?!" All of a sudden, the situation was unexpected, and the demon wanted to step back.


    Other demons rush in, trying to block the thousands of focused mirrors.


    But Yan Zhaoge stretched out his hand forward and put it back. He made a bow and arrow pose, aiming at the blood red stars.


    "This is a rescue method to prevent the empress from falling into your hands. Although the change of hostages is beyond my expectation, I hope it can still be used."


    Yan Zhaoge drinks with a light voice, which leads to regeneration and change in the area of thousand scales below.


    In a flash of light, thousands of mirrors change from static to moving again, turning into leaping scale light.


    And the thousands of light converging on the blood red stars will turn into rolling light flow, penetrating into the blood red stars!


    Thousand scales mirror, shooting crossbow!


    Light flow, like arrows, pierced the devil''s body and made him unable to move. At the same time, it forcibly tore the devil Kingdom and opened a huge void.


    Led by the light flow, the blood red stars fly back directly and disappear into the void.


    The mixed hole heals rapidly, which makes other demons catch up with it.


    That Darrow level devil wants to step in, but this time it''s fengyunsheng''s turn to block his way. He can only watch the blood red stars disappear.


    "What''s the use? That Shangqing sword repair is still in my hand... " The evil Lord was knocked unconscious by Yan Zhaoge, and finally he was able to stabilize himself in the void.


    In front of us is another universe far away from the thousand scales.


    Blood red star like demon king is trying to relieve general paralysis and weakness, and suddenly he is shocked.


    A few breath suddenly appeared here, as if waiting for a long time.

 Chapter 1429

    By Yan Zhaoge''s drawing the power of thousand scales, a shooting crossbow was sent. The bloody and Red Star demon king was forced out of the fighting area.


    Under the change of time and space, when he gets back on his feet, he is far away from the thousand scales and on the other side of the universe.


    The restraint of the forces in the territory of thousand scales to the evil spirits is vividly reflected at this moment.


    It''s the power of the Maharaja level to build the devil kingdom to block the surrounding void, or to make a gap for the shooting crossbow to send the blood Chen Demon Lord out.


    The gap instantly heals, making it too late for other demons to catch up.


    Such changes need to mobilize the power of the whole territory of thousand scales and cause huge consumption.


    It is difficult to reuse in a short time.


    It is because Yan Zhaoge had been calm and calm before and observed the situation.


    Chu Lili was captured by Jiuyou before, and jiemingkong was looking for her, so Yan Zhaoge took the worst plan to prevent jiemingkong from falling into Jiuyou''s hands.


    This kind of crossbow is specially prepared for saving people.


    However, I didn''t expect that someone would become the hostage of the other party, but it wasn''t the empress jiemingkong, but the rattan Emperor Li Ying.


    Although there are changes, the decision to save people will not be shaken.


    Under the attack of the shooting star crossbow, not only will the blood Chen demon be sent to the other side of the void, but also the effect of the thousand scales domain to restrain the demons will severely damage this great demon.


    Under the influence of the injury, the whole body of the blood Chen Demon Lord is not working properly, and his whole body is paralyzed.


    Don''t say you want to hurt the trapped rattan king, or even continue to suppress the four Qi Xuanxian, you feel hard.


    The blood red brilliance is like a cloud, which can''t be reunited for a long time.


    At the same time, there are other fairyland strong breath in the void.


    With the breath surging, several swords light up in the dark void.


    The heart of the blood Chen devil suddenly sank.


    Since Yan Zhaoge sent him here, there is no reason.


    Without follow-up measures, Teng Huang is still in Jiuyou''s hands and can''t get out of trouble. Although his previous actions were delayed for a while, they were in vain.


    When the catapult crossbow is used to inflict heavy damage on the demons, it is sent here to prevent other demons from interfering, so as to facilitate self rescue.


    It is a specific place to send people through the void.


    Sanqing''s heirs specially arranged for people to ambush and wait here to rescue the hostages.


    The sword light slightly converged, showing three figures, one before and two after, approaching the blood Chen demon king.


    The leading middle-aged man, with a high crown and ancient clothes, looks serious and upright, like a sword of heaven, but not sharp, like a towering silent peak.


    However, it was the emperor that shook the north.


    Behind the north of Yuezhen, one left and one right followed two people, a young man in black, his disciple Nie Jingshen, and another woman in blue, Yu Ye, a descendant of the Qing Dynasty from biyou.


    They are waiting here as mobile people.


    If there are hostages in the other side''s hands, Yan Zhaoge will look for an opportunity to bring the enemy here and rescue them from yuezhenbei and others.


    If there are no hostages in the other side''s hands, and the battlefield situation in the territory of thousand scales is tight, they will have a chance to cross time and space, and be led to the battlefield there for support by Yan Zhaoge with the help of the power of the territory of thousand scales and the reverse shooting crossbow.


    Now the Lord of blood Chen has been sent here. The people waiting for him, Yuezhen north, will act immediately.


    It was found that the hostage who fell into the devil''s claw was not jiemingkong, the empress of the previous speculation, but Li Ying, the king of rattan.


    Yu Ye, in particular, is not as simple as her grandmother''s master.


    During her own growth, she also had to be taught by Teng Huang. She was an elder with deep feelings.


    The woman in blue, who often thinks about herself, looks like a sword, and her spirit is unprecedented.


    After the initial accident, his eyes soon returned calm, calm and firm.


    Without any hesitation, he continued to rush towards the red star.


    "More! Shock! North! " On the contrary, when Teng Huang saw the person, his face changed suddenly: "you go! The old woman doesn''t need your help! "


    The more earthquake North look does not change, a sword falls: "today after dealing with nine you, again narrate between you and me private grudge."


    Sword light is everywhere. It plays a lot of tricks and plays a lot of blood light.


    The evil Lord of blood Chen, who was hurt by the power of thousand scales, is no longer in the state of the five Qi Dynasty.


    The more powerful North sword light that has reached the peak of Xuanxian, makes the body paralyzed and the blood Chen demon lord who is not working properly feel hard to parry and is forced to step back.


    "Yan Xingtang''s posterity has no face to see Qinglian." However, the rattan emperor suddenly snapped: "the more earthquake north, now if you want to save, that old body under nine springs, even Qingxi also has no face to see!"


    In her eyes, the green light twinkled, and suddenly appeared on her skin.


    Under the condition of being suppressed by the evil Prince of blood Chen, the rattan emperor forced himself to use his whole body to kill the immortal sword and sword to the extreme.


    The blood light that seemed to be chained to her began to break.


    Only after the green light flashed on Teng Huang''s own face, it turned pale. Obviously, he was also severely hurt.


    But even so, she didn''t stop at all. She still urged the valley to get out of trouble before starting in the north of Yuezhen.


    "Grandparents!" Yu night exclaimed, ignoring others, drawing his sword out of his sheath.


    As she drew her sword, endless light burst out from the blade.


    She, who was going to keep the sword, could not keep it at the moment. She immediately released the sword and opened the sword.


    Her cultivation realm of the supreme realm is really limited, that is, it is hard for the blood Chen Demon Lord to do anything under serious injury.


    Although she believed in the master and apprentice of Yuezhen north and Nie Jing, Teng Huang was extremely repelled.


    If she comes from Shangqing disciples to help, Teng Huang will not refuse.


    He no longer suppressed his own Yu night, and his sword energy rushed to the sky and roared across the world. He immediately started to attack Xianfan and directly pushed open the Xianmen gate.


    Yue Zhenbei and Nie Jingshen frown and look at Teng Huang. They shake their heads together, but they don''t ignore this, but they continue to fight for the sword together.


    That blood Chen demon monarch is worried inside and sleeps outside, erupt a burst of ferocious smile: "want me to die?"


    In the ferocious and shrill laughter, the faint sound came out.


    "Sire, please show your holiness!"


    The devil was red and bright, and quickly became colorful.


    The mind devil and the shadow devil are controlled by the heaven worshiped and powerful people of Sanqing, and they can''t come directly.


    However, his power is strange and unpredictable. Under the influence of mantra, the Lord of blood Chen benefits from it and is relieved from the state of general paralysis and stagnation.


    The wounds caused by the shooting crossbow can not be cured. The great devil is still in a state of extreme weakness, not to mention the magic of the void.


    But at the moment, he seems to be crazy, with all the colors around him, converging and compressing towards the center at full speed!

 Chapter 1430

    Evil spirits are mostly two kinds of temperament, which are either violent and crazy or insidious and cunning.


    No matter what the ordinary performance of the blood Chen devil, the nine hell devil''s ferocity is revealed at the moment.


    Teng Huang tries to break through his capture and suppression from the inside.


    The three attacked from the outside.


    After the demon regained control with the help of external magic instrument, he tried to kill Teng Huang.


    The northern sword light splits from one to ten thousand in an instant, stabbing at the colorful stars from all directions.


    After the sword light stabbed into the opponent''s body, it immediately made the change of blood Chen demon''s strength slow or even stagnate again.


    Nie Jingshen and Yu ye came forward side by side. They both went out together and pointed to the center of the stars, intending to match the inside with the outside and rescue Teng Huang.


    The great devil roared. After the mania, the mood gradually became calm.


    It''s just, it''s cold, it''s chilly.


    "Let''s die together." In people''s voice, the colorful light flow around the stars erupts and reverses, and starts to spray in all directions!


    Countless light streams, like sharp arrows, scatter and gather thorns to shake the north and so on.


    At this moment, the great devil, hurt by the power of the thousand scales region, seems to restore the authority of the powerful one.


    The voice of Da Dao Lun even began to ring in people''s ears.


    Take a breath in the north. Thousands of sword lights converge and condense in one''s own body.


    Then he cut it out.


    As the sword is cut out, the body shape of the north becomes erratic, as if it exists in countless time and space, in various places at the same time.


    It''s not clear that the more powerful the sword is in the north, the more powerful it is in the north. The sword opens the heaven and the earth, and the Qi turns to the nature. It can be compared with the highest attainments of a Xuanxian in the Qing Dynasty.


    The dense colorful light stream, like rain, was intercepted by the cross swords of the ubiquitous Yuezhen north, so that they could not threaten other people.


    The blood Chen demon king''s unique life strike was attacked and defended by the north of Yuezhen, and was even defeated by xiaodai. It was dissolved in invisibility.


    However, after the colorful light flows away, the original position of the stars leaves a darkness.


    The darkness expanded silently, turning into a mixed hole, devouring everything around.


    Distorted space-time stars can''t resist the force of the barrier, destroying the surrounding things.


    Teng Huang and Yu Ye have already opened the immortal gate, and they can''t resist the Shangqing sword cultivation, which is studying the temporal and spatial changes of the fallen immortal sword.


    Nie Jingshen, Yu Ye and the seriously wounded rattan emperor all involuntarily fell into the dark cave.


    "Although it''s hard to predict their whereabouts, they are likely to survive..." More earthquake North eye scanning: "Li Wisteria injury is too serious, fell into no one to protect, will die."


    At this moment, he said in a deep voice: "you two should support each other. Don''t lose touch. Be careful."


    And he himself rushed to Li Ying, the king of rattan. His right sword broke through the edge of the mixed hole, dispelling the distortion of time and space. His left hand grabbed Li Ying.


    Yu Ye, who could only barely protect himself, could not move near the rattan emperor. Seeing this scene, he was relieved.


    Nie Jingshen, who is in the same place with her, said: "don''t worry about us, Shifu..."


    But at this time, rattan king, who was seriously injured, opened his eyes and stared at the north.


    "The north is shaking! I would rather die than be favored by you! "


    Her face was even paler, and her blood gushed out directly, and her whole body was broken.


    However, the only remaining strength finally converged. At one point, Teng Huang waved and was facing the left hand extending to the north of Yuezhen. The two sides "banged" in the mid air!


    When two hands hit each other, the power collided. Teng Huang directly accelerated and fell into the dark hole.


    More shock north body shape in mid air a meal, again want to catch rattan king, but already impossible.


    "Grandparents?!" Yu lost his color in the night. He wanted to struggle forward, but his body had been sucked into another corner of the dark cave.


    Nie Jingshen was shocked at the same time, but also absorbed by the same black hole space-time, and disappeared together with Yu Ye.


    Yuezhen North at this time did not care to greet the two younger generation.


    He was indomitable, though frustrated, but he accelerated to the black hole area where Teng Huang fell.


    It''s a pity that Teng Huang was seriously injured. As soon as he fell into the dark cave, his body was torn by the force of the twisted and interlaced barrier!


    Her face was painful, but she had no regrets. She just stared at her eyes and looked at Yuezhen north.


    Then, her body will be completely split, swallowed up by the dark hole, and then further crushed in the twisted space-time, there is no body!


    Li Ying, who was born before the great disillusionment, inherited and established the Bi you Tian system. Today, Li Ying falls here.


    More earthquake North catch up with less than, look at this scene surface sink like water.


    In the next moment, his body shape is also dragged into the black hole and disappears.


    The huge black hole devours the surrounding void.


    After a long time, the dark hole gradually converged and narrowed until it finally disappeared.


    Everything seems to restore the former calm, leaving little trace, telling people that there has just been a short but fierce fight here.


    On the other side of the void, in the universe where the thousand scales region is located, the war also reached the degree of white heat.


    Jiuyou tries to use the rattan king to shake the lineage of Shangqing.


    However, it was previously known that the high-definition swirls and cloud levy Taoists arranged by Yan Zhaoge were unmoved from the beginning to the end.


    Although there are not no worries in their hearts, they have been fighting a hundred battles to keep their mind stable and to deal with the opponents in front of them first.


    Yanzhao song is used to shoot the star and crossbow to send the blood demon and the rattan King away. Yandi and other people set up the Taiyi broken que array without any wavering. They firmly guard the territory of thousands of scales and don''t let the evil spirits cross the thunder pool one step.


    "Just a little more support!" Yan Zhaoge, on the one hand, is wary of the opponents in front of him, and on the other hand, secretly pays attention to Chen Xuanzong and Chu Lili in the mixed heaven and evil instrument.


    According to the situation of the two men, he calculated the time in his mind, and the dawn of success had gradually appeared in front of him.


    However, just then, a strong breath suddenly appeared in this universe.


    The power of terror began to tear the devil Kingdom created by the Maharaja.


    Feng Yunsheng and the evil Lord noticed the arrival of the third party.


    The spirit of evil is everywhere.


    It''s a demon saint!


    In addition, there are other powerful demon clan.


    The mysterious and ferocious low voice resounds all over the world, and the unpredictable syllables are shaking. The hegemonic power covers Feng Yunsheng and the demon Buddha at the same time.


    "Nine heads, you also want to bad my nine you good thing?" The devil roared.


    The dark devil Kingdom opens a crack, which is opposite to the evil spirit. The evil atmosphere is rolling through the crack.


    One by one big demon rushed in.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were fixed and his heart sank.


    All familiar faces.


    Jade rabbit essence, white deer essence, Huanchen Dragon King


    Although Jiuyou is the public enemy right, but now appear in front of the big demons, really let Yan Zhaoge and others can not be optimistic!

 Chapter 1431

    After a large number of demons appeared, they did not attack Jiuyou group of demons, but also attacked Taiyi''s broken que array and thousand scales.


    More than one demon family Saint equivalent to the level of Taixu Yuanxian joined hands, and the pressure of Taiyi breaking the que array increased sharply.


    This kind of scene, let a lot of evil heads are slightly surprised.


    But the worst part is not here.


    The hegemonic power that envelops the void also begins to come, squeezing Feng Yunsheng and the demon Zun to break through between them.


    In fengyunsheng''s eyes, the blue and black magic lights have become extremely prosperous.


    The more vigorous the flame, the colder it is.


    Her vision was becoming clearer and clearer.


    But he saw that he stood upright like a man, dressed in armor, with a silver helmet on his head, and with a crescent shovel in his hand, his voice was like a crane in the sky.


    When you look at it from a distance, you can see it from a distance.


    There are eyes in the front and eyes in the back, which can be seen in all directions; there are eight speeches in the left and right.


    Feng Yunsheng has not dealt with each other, but he has heard of each other''s reputation.


    In the era of the middle ancient westward travel, it was the great demon that moved the world. It was the nine headed insect.


    Although it is called the nine headed insect, it is not a genus of snakes, but a feather insect.


    If we talk about the root, it is the legendary nine Phoenix, the ghost car, also known as the nine headed bird.


    In the past, there was such a big storm, occupying one side of the world, one of the most famous demon family saints, named as the nine saints!


    In the era of the middle ancient westward journey, the demon clan and the Buddhist clan competed for the number of Qi. Together, the thirty-six great saints and seventy-two little saints were ordered by the emperor to set up the array. These nine insects were one of the thirty-six great saints.


    At that time, sun was unable to win over him. Later, Yang Jian, the top Taoist expert in Qingyuan and the wonderful Taoist, was able to hurt him.


    Although Yang Jian takes Zhenjun as his name, his cultivation has already reached the state of daruo. However, most of the time, he lives in seclusion and drifts away from the world. Therefore, there is no God''s name spread in the world.


    However, in terms of cultivation strength, Yang Jian is the first one of three generations of disciples of Yuqing. After he boarded the Da Luo, he outgrew many predecessors.


    When we arrived at the era of the middle ancient westward tour, we seldom made a few moves, most of them were shocked by the presence of a great goose, which made all the viewers admire it, and praised it as the outstanding one among the celestial immortals of daruo.


    Nine heads of insects hurt his hands, nine heads destroyed one head, most people think that more death and less life.


    However, jiutoudasheng is also tenacious. He escaped from life and then ran into the star sea of Chenshan mountain to recuperate and survive till now.


    Before that, when biyou moved to the dandian hall, it happened to be a group of demons.


    At that time, the great figures standing behind the demons such as Ruyi Dafen, fuluozi and Baimu Demon Lord were the great saint of pingtian, the ox demon king, and the nine great saints, who together controlled the Taoist heaven.


    Although they did not meet Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng and others, they also heard some news afterwards.


    In addition to vigilance, we should naturally know more about the nine headed insects.


    It''s because Feng Yunsheng can know his identity at the moment when he sees each other.


    Just because he knew who he was, Feng Yun Sheng felt a little heavy in his heart.


    The great powers at Darrow level are also strong and weak.


    Compared with the devil Zun who just fought with her, the nine headed insects are more powerful.


    With a wave of the crescent shovel in his hand, the two half moon sabres separated from the center and swept towards both sides together, forcing Feng Yunsheng and the evil Lord to resist.


    Nine head insect takes advantage of the situation to move forward, squeeze into the devil Kingdom, the crescent shovel rotates in its hand, and the wind is sharp.


    Falling into the eyes of people other than fengyunsheng and the demon lord, you can only see the boundless white light coming from above, separating the dark devil Kingdom and occupying the void above your head.


    The white light is divided into two parts and sweeps to both sides, respectively colliding with the blue and black magic lights and the black and red Yin thunder.


    At the same time, the gap between the confessional light and the invisible but sharp terrorist wind is like cutting through the blade of the world, sweeping the void in an instant.


    Peripheral people, whether demon or demon, all retreat one after another to avoid it.


    However, Taiyi''s breaking que array in the area of thousand scales cannot be avoided.


    Under the attack of the vigorous wind, the brilliance of the array suddenly fades.


    The nine headed snake''s moon tooth shovel is flying in his hand. When the cold light swings between Kaifeng Yunsheng and the demon master, one after another vigorous wind keeps falling, and finally breaks Taiyi''s broken que array.


    Yandi''s four heads are in battle pattern, which is broken in an instant.


    The vigorous wind is still lingering, turning into thousands of wind blades, cutting this piece of time and space into pieces.


    HD Xuan and Ling Qing take the initiative to move forward and resist for Yandi, longxingquan and Yunzheng Taoist.


    Only in this way, the pressure of the two of them is particularly huge, and they fall back together in a muffled voice.


    As the number of enemies increases, the pressure on Taiyi''s breakout formation suddenly increases, which is in danger.


    At this moment, when the formation broke, Yandi and others were hard to deal with, and the situation immediately became more critical.


    Nine hell demons such as the king of blissful, white deer spirit and other big demons come to see this, and they all rush on!


    Yan Zhaoge looks serious. He is ready to meet the enemy with the calligraphy of the later land.


    But a group of big demons, such as the White Deer spirit and the jade rabbit spirit, are not aiming at him, but also to attack the area of thousands of scales.


    This scene, no matter Yan Zhaoge and others or Jiuyou demons, are slightly shocked. The dare demon clan didn''t come to take advantage of the fire.


    Otherwise, their goal should still be the current master of dandian, Yan Zhaoge.


    But if they want to help Jiuyou, even a group of demons are surprised.


    Although Jiuyou is a public enemy, other forces have cooperated with Jiuyou temporarily in history.


    However, Jiuyou was resurrected in response to the demon of Guishui. Obviously, the demon clan had no need to help them, let alone no previous signs. The demons had never heard of the news that the demon clan was united with their own side today.


    The nine headed great sage even suppressed the two people and horses of Daomo at the same time with his own power.


    ¡°¡­¡­ They want to wipe out his majesty Chen and Master Chu directly! " After the first moment of surprise, Yan Zhaoge immediately responded.


    Their target is Chen Xuanzong and Chu Lili.


    However, they wanted to kill the two Chen Huang who were born again as the devil of Guishui.


    And no matter whether they fall into the devil or not, they will simply kill them here together, so as to avoid future troubles!


    For Yan Zhaoge and others, Chen Xuanzong and Chu Lili are the same people, and they are old friends.


    The reason for painstaking planning and preparation for many years is to remove their evil seals and block the way of the devil''s rebirth under the premise of trying to preserve them.


    But for the demon clan, Chen Xuanzong''s life and death are not at heart.


    If you can kill them together, you will be killed. The devil of Guishui will lose the chance of resurrection in a short time.


    If you want to wait for a proper rebirth, God knows what year and month it will be. It may come in a flash, or it may not be settled for thousands of years.


    The evil Lord of blissful Valley and other demons soon realized the intention of the demon family, and they could not help but rush and get angry, and they also began to rush to the area of thousand scales regardless of the cost of casualties.


    The territory of thousand scales has the effect of restraining evil spirits and blocking their way, but it can''t stop a large number of demons.


    A few demon clan small saints are the first to break through the flashing light flow and rush to the ball surrounded by the light flow!

 Chapter 1432

    At the moment, huntian demon dispelling instrument is fully operating to help Chen Xuanzong and Chu Lili suppress the evil thoughts.


    Eighty one apertures of the same size and center rotate in different directions, tracks and speeds.


    In the middle of rotation, Daoguang Lan''s blessing played an important role in Chen Xuanzong and Chu Lili.


    But when Yandi and other people set up the Taiyi broken que array, which was forced by the nine great saints, they were all unstable. A lot of demons rushed through the outer defense circle of the thousand scale land and directly came to the front of the mudian demon instrument.


    They directly summoned up their respective demon forces, and then they went to fight against the evil instrument.


    A group of monsters don''t mind if the evil instrument is broken. They will give Jiuyou the chance.


    Because before that, they will smash Chen Xuanzong and Chu Lili together with this strange ritual!


    Yan Zhaoge looks at each other, with a pair of scrolls in his hands, and his heart is moving. A light flows to the four directions and spreads out, which is boundless.


    The feeling of heaviness and heaviness is rising, and the incantation seal of brilliance condenses, projecting a fuzzy figure on the top of Yan Zhaoge''s head.


    The body is extremely tall, as if it carries the sky, the boundless shore, and controls the essence of the birth and development of all things, and the rotation of yin and Yang.


    At the next moment, nine thick pillars of light, like pillars, rose from the ground.


    Seven dark, bright, but actually dark clusters of light sink down.


    During the operation of the array, the extremely thick and heavy strength and abundant vitality are displayed at the same time. The patterns of the array are connected and integrated.


    The array of handle Yin and Yang nine Hua seven treasures under the support of Houtu calligraphy stands up, and the group of demons suddenly feel heavy.


    It seems that they are under infinite pressure, which makes their speed of flying close to huntian magic instrument slow down.


    Affected by the array, they can even feel that their Demon power operation has become sluggish.


    "Empress earth''s handle Yin Yang nine Hua seven treasures array?" The old white deer was a little shocked, a little thoughtful, and rolled on the ground, and showed its original shape directly.


    A snow-white Sika Deer spreads its four hoofs and walks in the big formation. Its speed is faster and faster, almost running.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the foot of the old white deer and saw the same faint yellow luster, leaving a series of hoof marks during the running.


    In the past, Mr. Shou Xing only knew each other well with the land of the later emperor. This old deer followed him.


    He is also very familiar with the array of nine Hua and seven treasures with Yin and Yang handles.


    At the same time, the Dharma power he practised was also refined in the way of changing the earth.


    At this moment, running up, immediately let the big formation of their suppression force weakened, other big demons also gradually began to restore vitality.


    However, being so blocked, Yandi, HD Xuan and other people immediately catch up to intercept the demons.


    "Go!" The big demons, such as the jade rabbit spirit and the Dragon King of Huanchen, saw the situation. They all shouted loudly to urge their respective demons to fight against the evil instrument.


    A time in the void, colorful, but full of the meaning of destruction.


    Yan Zhaoge frowned and his face was solemn.


    He held out his hand and pointed away, and the magic instrument changed suddenly.


    If the 81 apertures in the orbit of a star are stagnant and converging, the instrument is no longer a transparent photosphere, but a solid metal sphere.


    The metal ball is black and shiny, with smooth surface. It is integrated and heavy in the void.


    The demon clan''s first round of attack from afar fell on the metal ball, leaving a ravine or pothole on the smooth and round surface of the metal ball.


    However, although the ball was hit backward, more bruised, but not completely broken.


    Although the big demons'' attack was fierce and left traces, they didn''t hit through the metal ball and hurt the central part of the metal ball.


    Chen Xuanzong and Chu Lili are safe and unharmed.


    Under the guidance of Yan Zhaoge, Chen Xuanzong and others, Feng Yunsheng, who has reached the level of Yuanxian, spent many years to refine the instrument and used numerous rare treasures.


    The previous hard work has finally been rewarded. In the face of a round of attack by the demon family''s little saints, such as white deer spirit, this instrument has not been completely destroyed.


    It''s just that this treasure, after all, is specially used for fighting and felling with others. Although it can be changed into metal ball defense in time, it can''t be allowed to be attacked by the enemy.


    A few more attacks will be hard to sustain.


    But what''s more, in order to withstand the attack and change back to the shape of metal ball, huntian magic instrument also lost its previous magic power.


    The thousand scales area is damaged. The heaven dispelling magic instrument is suspended.


    Originally, 90% of the demons had already gone. At this time, they began to fight back and roll back into their bodies!


    Chen Xuanzong looked solemn and stable, trying to suppress the counterattack of GUI Shui.


    But just then, the colorful clouds surrounded him and Chu Lili again.


    Under the influence of evil spirits, Chen Xuanzong was immediately affected.


    The devil of Guishui took the opportunity to recover the lost land.


    It''s faster than people think.


    Yan Zhaoge, Chen Xuanzong and other people get rid of the evil idea by virtue of the opportunity of Guishui''s rebirth and resurrection. Both sides are fighting for a chance, and who is stronger will win.


    The closer one is to success, the closer the other is to failure.


    However, if the winning and losing situation is reversed, the original loser will be the closest to success in an instant!


    Chen Xuanzong''s body surface suddenly began to emerge a layer of dark thin ice, flashing ice blue brilliance.


    But his eyebrows and heart are split again, and the monstrous devil''s mind is revealed from it, which is unprecedented powerful. It seems that the devil of Guishui will come back to the world just one step away!


    Yan Zhaoge and other people outside the metal ball are also facing the general threat of Taishan crushing at the moment.


    Yandi and them catch up with the group of demons again to stop the other party from further destroying the action of huntian magic instrument.


    White Deer spirit evades the attack of Yandi and others, and it is difficult to continue to exert influence on the array of nine flowers and seven treasures with the handle of yin and Yang. When the array is powerful, it is revealed again, which makes the group of demons difficult.


    But at the same time, with the help of the gap opened by the demon clan, the evil spirits such as the king of blissful also tried to cross the territory of thousand scales and kill here.


    Seeing that the array of nine Hua and seven treasures with Yin and Yang handles is in the way, the blissful Lord who is proficient in the array is the first to guide the demons.


    Although the purpose is different, at the moment Jiuyou and shanhaiqun rush to yanzhaoge and others together.


    For a time, the demonic atmosphere covered the sky and the sun, and the momentum was terrible, as if an irreversible wave.


    But at this time, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes suddenly burst with cold light.


    "Get up!" His tongue is blooming in spring and thunder, and the light flow of thousand scales suddenly erupts together!


    Like a fish leaping out of the water, and then falling, the endless stream of light, at this time, all spray thin.


    Just jump up, not down.


    The light flow of Daodao rises like a light dragon, flying towards the void in all directions!


    Thousands of scales leap into the dragon''s gate!


    Thousands of scale fish turn into dragon, shuttle in the endless void, and run away to the distance, never to return.


    The whole land of thousands of scales no longer exists.


    Even the devil kingdom that previously shrouded the void was riddled with holes.


    The devil Kingdom, which had been broken by the nine great saints, was completely torn and vanished.


    And rush in front of the great devils such as the blissful Lord, who can''t wait to be caught off guard, and face the flying dragon group in a short distance!


    Being beaten through by Guanglong


    Torn by the light Dragon


    Bitten by the light dragon!


    The demons are dancing, but at this moment they are swallowed up by the flying dragons!

 Chapter 1433

    The king of blissful is the array of nine Hua and seven treasures with broken handle. He rushes to the front, but at this moment he is also the first to be attacked by the dragon''s gate.


    "It''s not surprising that the thousand scales region restrains the people in Jiuyou. It''s rare and hard to find, but I haven''t heard of such changes in the thousand scales region!"


    Unable to dodge, the king of blissful has to disperse all kinds of evil Qi to form two magic images that seem to be held together.


    The red and black nebula is centered on him.


    However, thousands of light dragons came together to exert the power of breaking the demons in the area of thousand scales to the extreme.


    The territory of thousand scales has a restraining effect on the evil spirits of Jiuyou. At this moment, the carp leaps to the dragon''s gate and burns the power without reservation. It is a devastating blow to the evil spirits.


    The light dragon rises in the sky, and tears through the red and black Nebula one after another.


    Together with the devil like smashed, the blissful Lord himself was also pierced by the group dragon hole, "biting" the four split.


    The immortal devil, he is different from others.


    Under the unique power of breaking the demons in the thousand scales domain, when the demons enter and die, they want to take advantage of Jiuyou to regenerate.


    Not only the king of bliss, the four four armed one, the one born of the demon ape falling into Jiuyou, but also other great demons are all submerged in the general tide of Guanglong.


    They rushed together, completely in the territory of thousand scales.


    At this moment, the territory of thousand scales is destroyed, and all the great demons suffer.


    The most peripheral few people, thank God for their slow movements before, busy turn around to escape.


    But the dragons are flying, and the tyrannical light is scattering in all directions in the distance, shuttling in the void, and soon catching up with the demons who are trying to escape, killing and maiming them.


    At the end of the day, if you get away with it, you can''t save one in ten.


    The whole universe was turned into a bloody practice field in an instant, but it was not a human practice field, but a magic practice field!


    The magic atmosphere that once enveloped this place was suddenly clear.


    That Darrow level demon originally wanted to block, but was previously subject to nine worms. While Yan Zhaoge started, Feng Yunsheng also specifically blocked him.


    As a result, the area of thousand scales exploded completely, and the demons before the attack were buried one after another!


    Although the light dragon flying in the sky has no restraint effect on the demon clan, it is also extremely fierce, which makes the gas flame of a group of big demons slow down.


    Without several evil lords and many evil spirits, Yandi, HD Xuan and other people''s situation immediately improved.


    Only to deal with the demons, the pressure suddenly plummets, stabilizes the position again, completely blocks a group of big demons, and is difficult to get close to the huntian demon instrument.


    Yan Zhaoge spits out a mouthful of dullness and looks still serious.


    He is in charge of the territory of thousand scales, which brings about many changes.


    The dragon gate is the last way to press the bottom of the box.


    He didn''t want to use it until he had to.


    Because the territory of the thousand scales is not only defending against the demons, but also helping the internal Chen Xuanzong and Chu Li to suppress the demons of Guishui.


    At one time, the territory of thousands of scales erupted with all its strength and burned out. Now it has turned into nothing, which makes Yan Zhaoge''s heart and soul suddenly empty and the loss is intense.


    The sense of sleepiness made him almost want to go to sleep.


    To fight against the spirit, Yan Zhaoge could not even take care of stabilizing the yin-yang nine Hua seven treasures array first, but hurriedly urged huntian to defeat the evil instrument again.


    The metal ball with many potholes and cracks on the surface glows again, becomes transparent, reappears 81 apertures, and runs at full speed.


    But at this moment, in the middle of the aperture, the vigorous magic spirit erupted.


    Although the momentum is not as good as that of the outside world, it may not even be able to compare with some of the magic lords of the level of emptiness.


    But it reveals a terrifying and trembling horror mood, which makes people feel cold from the bottom of their hearts.


    That''s the same horrible breath of the most top demons, such as Tongxin, Yimu!


    The light of the ice blue devil is diffuse and more and more abundant, and it begins to expand towards the four surrounding areas, as if it is to fill the mixed heaven and magic instrument.


    "Bad..." Yandi, HD swirling and other people''s hearts are suddenly sinking.


    At the most critical moment, he was first disturbed by the demon clan to defeat the evil instrument, and then in order to prevent the attack of the demons, he blew up a thousand scales.


    Without these two kinds of help, Chen Xuanzong can''t fight the devil of Guishui!


    The fight between the two sides is only between the front lines.


    Yan Zhaoge and others worked hard to get the first chance. Chen Xuanzong worked hard for a long time and was only one step away from success.


    But if the devil of Guishui snatches back the upper hand in an accident, how close was Chen Xuanzong to success before? Now the devil of Guishui is also close to success!


    Previous hard work, now equal to all for the devil of Guishui made a wedding dress.


    And the distance of this step, at this moment, the devil of Guishui has stepped over!


    Chen Xuanzong, can''t escape to become the fate of the devil of Guishui


    There is no limit to the spread of cold breath. The incarnation of the devil of GUI water is still the devil of ice.


    Just like the Chu Huan in those days.


    Nine heads of the great sage saw the situation, the mood did not fluctuate at all, and the body shape was close to the evil instrument.


    For his purpose of this trip, no matter whether Jiuyou succeeds or not, whether it is the human based on the body or the reborn devils of water, killing each other here is no difference between the human and the devils.


    The demon master at Darrow level was upset at the thousand scales leaping into the dragon''s gate suddenly.


    At this time, he felt the cold breath, but was overjoyed, and immediately put his hand to block the nine headed insects.


    Although Feng Yunsheng also intercepts the nine headed insects, his cold eyes are full of gloom, and he looks at the shining magic instrument.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face is solemn and his heart is full of communication.


    Although cracks can be seen on the aperture from time to time, the powerful demon control force still starts to play its role again.


    Suppressed by the magic instrument, the ice blue light was temporarily quiet, as if it had changed from invisible light to visible ice.


    In the ice crystal, the magical pattern on Chen Xuanzong''s forehead has disappeared.


    But his eyes are no longer peaceful and indifferent, but cold and dark, with deep malice.


    That is no longer the eyes of Chen Xuanzong on the water Obsidian star.


    But belongs to ice devil''s double pupil.


    However, under the brilliant light of huntian magic instrument, his eyes flickered slightly.


    As if the ice had thawed and cracked, Chen Xuanzong was struggling. His eyes were no longer calm and full of waves.


    "The last step has been taken. You can''t get back to the situation as I just did." Chen Xuanzong spoke in a strange and quiet tone: "I won this game."


    He looked up at the eighty-one aperture and said, "this instrument is just to keep your last thoughts, but it can''t suppress me any more."


    Because he has returned to this world.


    "For me, the problem now is just how to leave here, not to die in the hands of these demon families, and just come back to life and die again."


    "Chen Xuanzong" said coldly, "or do you want to kill me by your body and send me back to extinction?"

 Chapter 1434

    The nine great saints tried to get close.


    Feng Yunsheng and the big devil, who had been fighting hard before, were blocking their way at this moment.


    Other demon families also continue to attack the huntian magic instrument.


    At present, Guishui''s devil incarnates into ice devil, which seems to be reborn and successfully revived. However, Chen Xuanzong, who is reborn by body, is still Xuanxian.


    Therefore, the ice devil is not the neutral leader of the Darrow level demons, and one of the Twelve Gods and demons in the world.


    Although, because Chen Xuanzong was at the peak of Xuanxian, he was possessed at the moment, and could almost immediately face the Yuan Dynasty with five Qi.


    But for a large number of demons, they are still in the range of biting their teeth.


    In particular, the ice devil can''t reach the state of emptiness at the moment, which is still at the level of pure and quiet Xuanxian.


    But Ling Qing, HD Xuan and Yun Zheng''s Taoist eyes all fall on Chen Xuanzong.


    The eyes of the three began to grow deep.


    If people really fall into the devil, then there is no room to turn back.


    The devil is the devil, no longer a man.


    Although the face and voice remain unchanged, even the habits and memories remain unchanged.


    But that''s quite another being.


    Chen Xuanzong no longer exists on the water Obsidian star, but the ice devil Chen Xuanzong remains in the world.


    For the demon clan, no matter whether they are demons or not, they plan to kill Chen Xuanzong and Chu Lili.


    For HD Xuan and others, Chen Xuanzong, who can suppress the evil of Guishui, deserves their help and fight with the strong enemy.


    However, if the removal of demons fails, Chen Xuanzong will eventually become a new generation of Guishui demons, and their position is the same as that of the demons.


    Just as Yan Xingtang killed Yin Shiyang, the sword devil, Chen Xuanzong himself killed Chu Huan, the last generation of ice devil.


    Longxingquan also frowned.


    He raised his head to Yan Zhaoge.


    "Block these demon clans, delay time, there will be a turning point." Yan Zhaoge said, put away the later script, and it has been quickly into the light ball which was transformed by the heaven dispelling evil instrument.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Feng Yunsheng took a deep breath, the expression on his face disappeared, his eyes were calm, and he began to concentrate on blocking the nine headed insects.


    On the contrary, there are doubts in the heart of the Maharaja.


    When Yandi heard this, she also said nothing, and only expressed her attitude through practical actions.


    He cut at the white deer.


    HD Xuan and others ponder slightly, and finally continue to block the demon attack.


    On the moon, the sun and the sun, worships Ling Qing''s silent gaze at this scene.


    Now the development of the situation has gone beyond their planned control. In other words, the situation is no longer in their expected control, and has slipped to the worst result, that is, the rebirth of the devil of Guishui, and Chen Xuanzong or Chu Lili are finally possessed by the devil.


    In vain, he continued to defend Chen Xuanzong, even giving him more opportunities to escape back to Jiuyou.


    In Lingqing''s eyes, if other people do this, they will lose their sense, lose their emotions, or refuse to accept defeat, face the reality, or face the result of failure. They will still struggle in vain.


    Most of the time, if you can''t make a decision, you''ll end up harming others and yourself.


    But at the moment, the person who does this is Yan Zhaoge. Ling Qing is not good at making this judgment.


    Although very passive, but she would like to believe that Yan Zhaoge has any means to hide from her, this is the moment to see the real chapter.


    After a moment of hesitation, Ling Qing finally took the initiative, and Yandi, HD Xuan and other people continued to block the powerful demon family in front of them.


    And in the light sphere of the magic instrument, "Chen Xuanzong" looked up and looked coldly at Yan Zhaoge who came here.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are also heavy, and he looks at it: "ice devil, this game is not over yet."


    "In vain." "Chen Xuanzong" said quietly: "whether I can live here or not is not a final conclusion, but I have won this game with you."


    "From the nine you are not dead but not alive, resurrected and reborn, and come to this world again."


    "If I don''t win, how can Li Li wake up?"


    As if to verify his words, the opposite Chu Lili at this moment, closed eyes, lashes gently shake.


    Then, her eyes slowly open, some ignorant looking at the scene in front of her, as if she just woke up from a deep sleep.


    At this moment, she looks like when Yan Zhaoge first saw her.


    It''s no longer the way that the evil spirit haunts the body.


    Even her magical thoughts had been cleared away.


    That''s because the devil of GUI water has another more suitable body.


    "Master......" Chu Lili''s vision has been focused again, and she is staring at Chen Xuanzong.


    There was a complex emotion in her eyes.


    Surprise, joy, missing, love, worry, fear


    But soon, all of it turned to horror Are you not the master? "


    "Chen Xuanzong" said quietly: "why not? Isn''t Chu Huan your father? "


    Chu Lili stays.


    "Chu Huan is still your father, and I am still your master." "Chen Xuanzong" said calmly, "I am still me, but I used to be Chen Xuanzong of Yuqing, now I am Chen Xuanzong of ice devil."


    From the very beginning, the two sides seemed to have different ideas. By now, the differences had gradually disappeared and the ideas began to tend to be unified.


    Chu Lili looked at each other, and lost his voice for a while. He didn''t know what to say.


    As early as when Bi Youtian lived in seclusion, she thought for a long time, hoping to see the people in front of her again.


    After that, he left biyutian, endured the invasion of evil thoughts, and finally fell into the hands of Jiuyou, and then lost consciousness.


    Now just woke up, missing people actually in front of us.


    But such a meeting was totally different from what she expected.


    "I just said that this game is not over yet." At this time, Yan Zhaoge suddenly stepped forward.


    Chen Xuanzong''s body had to dodge. However, due to the interference of muddle heaven and magic instrument, he did not fully grasp the body, so he was very stiff and clumsy.


    Yan Zhaoge reached him easily, reached for a point on his brow and heart, and his strength penetrated into the palace.


    "You can''t help him." Affected by this, the idea of "Chen Xuanzong" seems to have differences again.


    But it has little impact on the overall situation.


    However, from the "Chen Xuanzong" eyebrow heart, suddenly a cold air, intertwined between gradually showing a rune incantation mark.


    "Is this your way? Help him to draw out the incantation mark that is buried in the body in advance. " "Chen Xuanzong" looks indifferent: "his memory, what he knows, and I now return to one, I know the role of this seal."


    Forbid evil and counter curse.


    Chen Xuanzong''s last resort.


    If all the previous plans fail and GUI Shui''s demon is reborn through his body, Chen Xuanzong will have the heart to stop himself without anyone else''s concern.


    "So your last resort is to die with me?" "Chen Xuanzong" said coldly.

 Chapter 1435

    Looking at the "Chen Xuanzong" in front of him calmly, Yan Zhaoge was indifferent: "since you are consistent with the memory of elder Chen, you should know that this magic prohibition and anti curse was created by me and my friend, after we had a detailed discussion with elder Chen, and helped him create it."


    "Chen Xuanzong" looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "what''s the meaning of the words? There are additional changes in this magic prohibition and counter curse. Didn''t you even tell him?"


    "I didn''t do that." Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "but the world is changing. Since today''s war, there are often unexpected changes. I have some new ideas in response."


    Inspired by Yan Zhaoge, the anti magic spells outlined by the cold air were engraved in the Tanzhong cave in front of Chen Xuanzong''s chest.


    Then a blue light began to flow on the surface of Chen Xuanzong''s body, constantly wandering, and finally gathered in Tanzhong acupoint.


    In Chen Xuanzong''s cold and silent eyes, the brilliance still flickers and jumps, which is extremely unstable.


    "What is Li Li going to do?" His eyes flashed continuously to Chu Lili.


    Chu Lili was shocked, and looked at the face that was supposed to be familiar, but now it was very strange.


    "Chen Xuanzong" although the pupil of the light beat ceaselessly, but the voice is so smooth: "want to go with me?"


    "Is it really important for you to be in my devil''s way?"


    Chu Lili originally opened her mouth to say something. When she heard this sentence, she was horrified. She closed her lips and looked at Chen Xuanzong.


    "Li Li, you resist the evil way because I have always taught you, because you have been told by me and others from the bottom." The other side''s tone was very calm: "but now, I have stepped into Jiuyou first, don''t you come together?"


    Chu Lili lowered his head: "you are not my master, you are the devil of Guishui! What you are saying now is just for the sake of escaping from death and bewitching me. "


    "I''m really looking for a way out." "The other side replies frankly:" it is not to bewitch you however


    "I was born in Yuqing''s own right, and I am deeply indebted. Now I am possessed and despised and despised by my former colleagues. I want to get rid of me and be quick. That''s what I should do. But what about you?"


    Chu Li Li raised her head and met a pair of deep eyes.


    "When I was young, I was forbidden in the back mountain of Bixiao peak. I was not allowed to go out, see people, play with people, have no childhood, and people who can contact you are all guarding and watching you. The reason why I left you in the upper world after I killed Chu Huan was to figure out the secret of nine hell demons."


    "Yuqing, Taoist, is there anything worth your nostalgia?"


    Chu Li Li''s lips moved, but at last he was silent.


    She doesn''t really have much nostalgia for daomen.


    After all, there are only a few people to reach.


    And the one she cares about most is right in front of her


    "So, what''s wrong with going with me?" Said the white haired youth calmly.


    Chu Li Li took a deep breath and repeated one by one: "you are not the master!"


    But kill his enemies!


    "Chen Xuanzong" smiled quietly: "you are wrong, I am Chen Xuanzong, Chen Xuanzong is I, not just this body."


    He looked down at his chest and saw the increasingly clear and huge Rune: "people will change, I am just making changes now, you can do the same with Li Li. When you look at the world from another angle like me, you will have a new feeling..."


    "Involuntary change." Yan Zhaoge interrupts him coldly.


    "Chen Xuanzong" frowned and turned to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge said indifferently, "no matter what kind of inducement or coercion ordinary people suffer, the person who finally takes the decisive last step is always himself."


    "But the body of the resurrection of the great devil is not so. In addition to voluntary, there is also the possibility of being forced to rely on."


    Yan Zhaoge turned to look at Chu Lili: "if you finally become a new generation of ice devil, Emperor Chen will also transfer all the evil ideas to himself with this anti magic spell, and die with the devil of Guishui."


    "The last step is to clear the evil thoughts on your body. The evil spirit of Guishui will be destroyed again. Then you won''t have to worry about being disturbed by the evil spirit of Guishui again."


    Just be careful and don''t be taken advantage of by the devil.


    The reason why Chu Lili was obsessed with evil thoughts for thousands of years lies in the previous generation of ice devils. Her father, Chu Huan, has left a mark on her, which has never been eradicated.


    Even if Chen Xuanzong took the place of her to bear the evil disaster, it was only a moment of luck, and did not fundamentally solve the problem.


    Therefore, when the empress jiemingkong made a move, Chu Lili immediately suffered again.


    This time, if we take advantage of the chance of Guishui devil''s rebirth to completely cut off the evil seal entangled in Chu Lili, there will be no future trouble.


    Unless a new seal is left.


    "Emperor Chen has a saying:" the cause of the day before yesterday, the result of the day ". It was his decision that year. He will do his best to bear any consequences."


    "This is the wish of his majesty Chen." Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "not the plot of ice devil."


    Chu Lili looks at Chen Xuanzong in a complicated way.


    At this moment, the brilliance in Chen Xuanzong''s eyes gradually faded. Instead, it was the incantation mark on his chest, which gradually solidified and covered his chest with a piece of ice crystal.


    Ice crystals began to spread around, freezing more parts of Chen Xuanzong''s body.


    With the spread of ice and snow, Chen Xuanzong himself seems to be becoming a real ice sculpture, with no life to speak of.


    His vitality gradually withered, but the cold and fierce magic thoughts also died together.


    At this time, a voice came out from Chen Xuanzong''s chest: "yes, this is his original intention, just like the person he loves, who has always been jiemingkong, not you."


    When Li Li heard the words, he was shocked.


    The voice in the ice crystal continued: "it was before he adopted you."


    "So..." For a long time, Chu Li and Mu Li stood there, with the a long sigh instead of the radical action.


    She looks lonely and looks at Chen Xuanzong''s face.


    At the moment, Chen Xuanzong''s breath is weak and his eyes are dim.


    But at the moment, he slowly looked up and was facing the sight of Chu Lili.


    At this time, although Chen Xuanzong''s vitality is fading step by step, his eyes are as peaceful as water, indifferent and peaceful as he used to be.


    "I don''t know very well, but I I know. " Chu Lili said softly, "I Just holding a little extravagant hope, even if only a little...... "


    Frost began to cover the whole body of Chen Xuanzong.


    There was no pain in his expression. He looked at his little disciple kindly.


    Although speechless, but in the eyes of the elders, Chu Lili already understood.


    Looking at Chen Xuanzong, she couldn''t help being infatuated for a moment.


    When she came back to her mind and wanted to say something more, she saw that ice crystal had spread to the top of Chen Xuanzong''s head and covered his face.


    The man with white hair is covered with ice and snow.


    In the cold ice, his body shadow seems to be becoming lighter and lighter, and gradually it will be completely transformed into an ice sculpture.


    "Catch up!" Have been waiting for what, also face anxiety Yan Zhao song, at this time suddenly a spirit.

 Chapter 1436

    Looking at Chen Xuanzong, who gradually turned into an ice sculpture, Chu Lili was anxious and afraid, but did not know what to do. For a while, her heart was filled with cold and despair.


    At this time, Yan Zhaoge said "catch up" to scare her, but it also gave her a ray of hope.


    Chu Lili turned to look at Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge is saying to Feng Yunsheng, Yan Di and others: "take her in!"


    The spirit of ice devil is fading and dying out, and people will be relieved when they fight with each other.


    The goal of the demon clan is achieved, so it''s not attacking desperately.


    However, in the face of the powerful enemies, he can only accept the reality.


    Just then, a fire light came from far away.


    In the past, the action of nine headed insects and the outbreak of thousand scales leaping dragon''s gate will crush and destroy the demon kingdom that covers the enclosed area. It can enter this universe through the void with the light of fire.


    The demon''s intuition is wrong, and he intends to intercept the fire.


    However, Feng Yunsheng took the lead in blocking the way of the nine great saints and the demon master with a horizontal knife. After a little delay, the fire light had slipped from the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it a half dragon with sooming Zhang? " The Dragon King''s eyebrows trembled: "who else do you have?"


    He wanted to come forward, but Yandi was the first to greet him, and he immediately fell back.


    No matter the demons or the demons, they don''t know what the sudden changes are.


    The comer is the halberd.


    As an immortal soldier with no leakage level, he is equal to the strong one with real immortal level. Although his strength is not weak, it doesn''t seem to have a great impact on the current situation. After all, not every real immortal is Yan Zhaoge.


    But just because of this, the appearance of yingxuhalberd here is particularly abnormal.


    In order to prevent Taoists from having other means, demons need not hesitate to stop the approach of yingshuhalberd, even if they don''t know what the other side is doing.


    It''s not hard to stop the approach of yingshuhalberd.


    A demon family''s little Saint reveals that the sound of Da Dao Lun can be heard from afar, which can fix the Yinghuo halberd in the distance.


    However, Feng Yunsheng, HD Xuan and others took a faster step, making their voices to offset the opponent''s Da Dao Lun Yin, and even joined hands to escort yingshuhalberd in.


    This kind of behavior further tells the demon that there is a real problem with the comer.


    Because Chen Xuanzong and Bingmo went into extinction together, the situation gradually showed signs of easing. At this moment, they immediately became tense again.


    The fight between the two sides became fierce again.


    And the fire light of the firefly halberd flies all the way to the place where the heaven dispels the evil instrument.


    During the flame beating, a figure appears from the fire, departs from the sea of fire, and directly enters the light ball of the evolution of the instrument.


    Chu Li Li looked at each other''s faces, and his heart was full of five tastes.


    "Elder martial sister......"


    The woman in white who entered the heaven dispelling evil instrument was Chen Xuanzong''s eldest disciple, chulili''s elder sister, the empress jiemingkong!


    With her, Chu Lili has not seen her for thousands of years.


    I have thought about it countless times, in what kind of situation will I meet Mingkong again, but I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "I''ve been looking for you all these years." Yan Zhaoge said: "you fall into the hands of Jiuyou. I''ve always been worried that senior Xie will follow you, and may become the hostage of Jiuyou to his majesty Chen Huang and us."


    Who knows that there are hostages, but they are not jiemingkong, but the rattan emperor of biyoutian.


    Wrong or wrong, Yan Zhaoge''s premonition of rescuing the hostages is still launched.


    But at the same time, there are also questions floating in my mind. If jiemingkong didn''t fall into the hands of Jiuyou evil spirits, where would she be now?


    It''s hard to measure the vastness of the boundless void outside the country. If you just want to find someone without a clue, you can''t describe the difficulty in looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But jiemingkong had been trying to find Chu Lili.


    Chen Xuanzong and Gao Han had noticed the traces she had passed before.


    This shows that jiemingkong always pays attention to the affairs of Chu Lili and Jiuyou.


    At present, the two sides are fighting against each other in the area of thousand scales. The Darrow level demon lord creates a vast void and makes such a big move, which is likely to disturb jiemingkong and attract her to the nearby area.


    In the past, when thousands of scales leaped over the dragon''s gate, the endless light flowed outward. Yan Zhaoge took this opportunity to send a message. Please help find the whereabouts of jiemingkong nearby, such as yingshuhalberd cruising in the outer void and Fu Yunchi of Jindi.


    At that time, he was just prepared to prevent jiemingkong from accidentally falling into the hands of evil spirits, which made the situation change.


    Now, it''s time to help!


    "His majesty Chen once said," the cause of the day before yesterday, the fruit of the day ". Now it''s not necessary to talk about why his situation arises. What''s important is where to go next." Yan Zhaoge quickly introduced the current situation to jiemingkong: "fortunately, Emperor Chen has your two successors, both of whom have already boarded the fairyland."


    "In this way, there may be a glimmer of life."


    Because of the entanglement of fruit, I''m afraid it''s indistinguishable.


    Yan Zhaoge took a deep look at the two: "just Among them, risks need to be shared by you and his majesty Chen. There is no guarantee for Yan''s future. "


    "Because of me, because of my father, the result should not be borne by the master." Chulili smiled.


    Her face was a little lonely, and she forced her face to smile: "I can see you again, and I don''t need to hear from him. God treats me well."


    Chu Lili looks at jiemingkong and sees that jiemingkong is also looking at her.


    His lips moved and he wanted to say something. At last, he only sighed. Chu Lili went to the left side of Chen Xuanzong and sat cross legged.


    According to the instruction of yanzhaoge, she depicts the rune seal in the palm, and then reaches out to press it on Chen Xuanzong''s left shoulder.


    In a flash, ice crystal extends from Chen Xuanzong''s shoulder to Chu Lili''s arm, and then covers her whole body.


    Chen Xuanzong in the ice layer, whose body was disappearing in intangibility, was about to be completely transformed into an external ice sculpture.


    At this moment, his body shape is no longer dead.


    Chen Xuanzong opened his eyes and turned to look at the nearby Chu Lili.


    No voice came out, but looking at his mouth shape, it was clearly a sigh: "idiot......"


    At this moment, Chu Lili''s smile also turned into an ice sculpture.


    In the ice, her eyes closed and she fell into silence.


    Jieming looks at Chu Lili''s movements with blank face.


    But deep in her eyes, there are also numerous waves, which are constantly surging.


    Jiemingkong did not hesitate to go to the right side of Chen Xuanzong.


    At this time, she met each other''s eyes.


    In the ice, people ''s expression seems to be vague and unreal, but contact with Chen Xuanzong'' s eyes, or let jiemingkong can not help shaking his whole body.


    She was going to put on Chen Xuanzong''s right shoulder. She couldn''t help but want to move up and caress Chen Xuanzong''s face.


    Hand extended to the middle of the way, think of the things in the vast land, stop in the air, clear the sky now feel guilty and scared.


    In the ice, Chen Xuanzong looked at her calmly and spoke.


    Still no voice came out, but to understand the white haired man''s mouth, jiemingkong burst into tears.


    She can''t stop laughing and crying.


    As a cold and lonely lady as a glacier, this moment seems to return to a thousand years ago.


    At this moment, all the emotions accumulated for thousands of years burst out, and self-control and reason are all gone.


    Chen Xuanzong is gentle.


    "Xuanzongna......" Jiemingkong whispered, stopped crying, and looked peaceful. He no longer reached out to touch Chen Xuanzong''s face, but directly fell on his shoulder.


    In an instant, the ice crystals spread up her palm.


    At this moment, the empress jiemingkong turned into an ice sculpture.


    She and Chu Lili, one on the left and one on the right, are on both sides of Chen Xuanzong.


    The three teachers and apprentices who have been involved for thousands of years are frozen together at this moment.


    There was no sound.

 Chapter 1437

    Chen Xuanzong, Jie Mingkong and Chu Lili sat side by side.


    The palms of jiemingkong and Chu Lili were pressed on Chen Xuanzong''s shoulders respectively.


    The ice froze and sealed the three bodies together, forming a huge ice sculpture.


    In the cold ice, Chen Xuanzong''s three people all closed their eyes, did not move, did not look at, did not speak, as if they were sleeping.


    In Tanzhong cave of Chen Xuanzong''s chest, the light of ice blue devil is weak, but it is flashing violently.


    As if dying.


    But in the end, everything is still in silence, and all the magic thoughts are gone.


    Looking at Chen Xuanzong''s Yan Zhaoge all the time, I heard a cold, desperate and angry voice in my ear, and gradually went away.


    Away from this world, disappearing on another level.


    One of the Twelve Gods and demons, the devils of Guishui, one of the six great demons, will be exterminated again!


    He, who has successfully taken the last step, is almost reborn and pushed back.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge was relieved.


    He looked at Chen Xuanzong''s three teachers and apprentices and made a serious salute: "hard work, three predecessors."


    Yan Zhaoge reached out his hand, his palm was shining, wrapped the ice sculpture carefully, and then took it back into his sleeve.


    Fortunately, Xie Mingkong was found in time, and Li Li of Chu was not upset, so he managed to keep Chen Xuanzong.


    Just because of forbidding evil spirits and devils of Guishui, Chen Xuanzong''s life is still in doubt.


    Whether we can wake up again and break the ice is still unknown.


    This is different from the situation when he was frozen in the vast land and was alone outside.


    That''s active, now it''s passive.


    It is possible that this ice is forever.


    At present, Xie Mingkong and Chu Lili are in the same situation. They are both prosperous and destructive.


    However, it is gratifying that the evil seal is gone. Although Chen Xuanzong and Chu Lili are not dead, they have no worries about the devil of Guishui.


    As long as there are no more other demons, leave a new magic seal for them.


    Such freezing also put an end to the possibility that the devils themselves communicate and confuse them.


    Although two suitable people are still alive, the devil of Guishui can only sigh and cannot survive.


    "Auspicious people have their own destiny..." Yan Zhaoge feels the cold in the palm and meditates in the heart.


    Then, he looked up at the void outside the evil instrument, and his eyes grew cold.


    The demon clan was attacking wildly.


    But after seeing Chen Xuanzong''s magic prohibition and counter curse, the group demons'' attack became slower.


    They can all feel that the previously satisfied, cold and lonely spirit of the devil of Guishui is rapidly weakening and disappearing.


    The great devil is going to die.


    Originally, together with Feng Yunsheng, he stopped the evil master of jiutouchong. At this time, he became very angry and began to approach huntian magic instrument.


    When he saw jiemingkong enter the light sphere, the Maharaja''s thoughts flashed and became more uneasy.


    He has identified the jiemingkong in an instant.


    "Chen Xuanzong''s eldest disciple Jiemingkong... "


    The cultivation at the level of true immortality is not worth mentioning for him, but as a powerful Jiuyou at the level of Da Luo, it is useless to master information, and naturally know the relationship between Mingkong and Chen Xuanzong.


    Before that, they also tried to arrest and kill Mingkong to disturb Chen Xuanzong, but unfortunately they did not succeed.


    At this moment, I suddenly saw the emergence of jiemingkong. Although I don''t know how it can play a positive role, the demon still felt bad subconsciously.


    At this moment, he began to attack the evil instrument.


    The face of Fengyun Sheng is expressionless, and the blue and black magic lights in the pupils gradually reach their peak.


    At this moment, Luo Yuandun, who was extremely fierce, seemed to rise even higher, threatening the great Luo strongman who was above the emptiness.


    The power of the devil in the end of law held by her has been incomplete.


    But at this moment, there is a trend towards perfection.


    Nine head insect and that demon Zun are awe inspiring.


    In front of them, as if a volcano was about to erupt, it had reached the critical point.


    Yuantianjie is in front of fengyunsheng right now!


    Step by step, it''s Darrow!


    However, the hidden artistic conception of death will reach a new height.


    The devil saw this, but hesitated for a moment.


    He is measuring whether it is more beneficial for them to force fengyunsheng to break through the limit, or to help Guishui demon take advantage of this rebirth opportunity.


    However, once Feng Yunsheng breaks through the limit, he will bear the brunt of it. He is afraid that he may die under the ferocious knife of that law.


    Being killed by such a blade is that he has already ascended the level of Darrow, and will be completely extinguished, and there is no chance of resurrection.


    On the contrary, jiutoudasheng slowed down his attack when the evil of Guishui just died. At this moment, he didn''t hesitate to fight again.


    Get his signal, other demon clan also launch attack again in succession.


    This time, their goal is not Chen Xuanzong, Chu Lili, but the master of the dandian, Yan Zhaoge!


    Jiutou Dashen directly swung up the crescent shovel and chopped it down to fengyunsheng.


    Feng Yunsheng pulls his knife up and holds the crescent shovel. His body moves backward.


    However, the fierce and black Qi is entangled and spread on the crescent shovel, which makes the nine headed Saint feel uncomfortable.


    Seeing this, the devil finally pounced on him again. He wanted to join hands with the nine great saints to encircle Yunsheng!


    He also changed his target.


    It''s hard to stop the devils of Guishui from entering again. Then he will return to Jiuyou with Yunsheng.


    When the three sides are fighting, the enemy and ourselves change in a flash.


    Feng Yunsheng''s situation is at stake.


    The magic light in her eyes is more powerful and fierce.


    At the critical moment, there are thousands of talismans in front of Yan Zhaoge, floating in the air around him.


    "Broken!"


    The demon of Guishui has been destroyed. There is no need to continue to suppress it. Yan Zhaoge has no scruples and smashes many runes with one fist.


    The streamer is broken and spreads all around, turning all the runes in the air into scattered brilliance.


    As if the taut bowstring finally broke under the heavy load, constantly surrounding the 81 circle of light, at this time together disintegrated!


    Eighty one apertures, all broken, turned into eighty-one light flow, and spread out to the distant world.


    The ferocious momentum, like 81 extremely thick light whip, is beating wildly in all directions together!


    At this moment, I stepped into the afterworld of the thousand scales domain and completely collapsed!


    In this ultimate moment, Yan Zhaoge still maintains the final control over the magic instrument.


    As if a path of star like light whip, accurately beat the presence of the demon clan and that demon Zun.


    The Dragon King of Huanchen received a whip and was not hurt.


    But a strange picture suddenly appeared in his mind.


    That was the scene when he was cut off by a high-definition swirl in the war when the Taoist universe Bi you moved into the temple.


    The jade rabbit got a whip and was injured.


    But in front of her eyes, there was the appearance of the former master, Taiyin Xingjun.


    The old white deer gets a whip, and a flower in front of him shows the longevity star!

 Chapter 1438

    It has the effect of controlling and eliminating demons. It is especially good at resisting the disturbance of heart demons and suppressing internal demons.


    The original mind devil is the original existence of the world''s living spirit and the devil mind. It ranks among the six greatest monsters, and it will last forever.


    If he comes here in real life, he can''t resist it.


    However, the original mind and body are not there, and they exert influence far away from the endless void. The huntian magic dispelling instrument can play a huge role in resisting the actions of the other side.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge makes full use of Ruyi Tianshu, one of the six books after the first day of the jade Qing Dynasty, to blow up Ruyi Xinlei, thus breaking up the huntian magic instrument.


    So, the instrument is reversed!


    The light whip of Daodao formed by the disintegration of huntian demon dispelling instrument will play the opposite role and touch the target mind demon!


    The power of this instrument is related to the cultivation of Yan Zhaoge, the cultivation realm of the opponent, but also to the instrument itself.


    After years of planning and arrangement by Yan Zhaoge, Chen Xuanzong and others, the materials used to set up the instrument can be called the top under the existing conditions, striving for perfection.


    What''s more important is that the previous Dharma instrument has been subject to the penetration of the original mind demon!


    The reversal and collapse of this moment even led to some power and prestige of the original mind demon, which was also imposed on the opponent.


    Through the light whip, it is more direct to produce effect, the effect is more powerful than the original mind devil''s simple air separation.


    What''s more, it''s so sudden that it''s unexpected for all the monsters.


    They want to dodge, but the whip has already hit them.


    The demons below the realm of Taixu were beaten by this whip, and most of them stood still, unable to move.


    Under the disturbance of internal demons and the entanglement of internal demons, their minds are completely in a mess and full of illusions.


    Don''t talk about fighting with others. You can''t even stand stably.


    White Deer spirit and other small saints of the demon family at the level of emptiness are in better condition.


    Although they were also touched by their own demons, they soon tried to stabilize their mood and subdue the restless inner demons.


    However, a moment of stupidity is enough.


    Because these big demons still face Yandi, hdxuan and Lingqing at the moment!


    With the sound of Yan Zhao''s song, Ruyi''s heart thunders, breaking up and confusing the heaven to dispel the evil instrument, as if it were a clarion call for counter attack.


    All over the sky, the sword light rushes up against the sky and sweeps the void crazily.


    While the light whip played a role, and the demons were trapped by the heart demons, Yandi and other people who had been defending fiercely launched a vicious counterattack.


    The demons below the level of Taixu were killed, and there was a boundless Blood Sea in the void.


    Xiaosheng, a demon family with five Qi Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, the Dragon King of Huanchen was separated by two swords with high-definition swirling.


    The White Deer spirit got a slap from Ling Qing without any precaution and was seriously injured.


    He finally settled his disordered mind and turned to escape. Yandi had already caught up with him.


    The White Deer spirit shows its original shape and rushes with feet.


    Where four feet pass, the void leaves clear hoof marks, turns into mountains, forms a formation, blocks the void, and presses down in front of the crowd.


    But the fierce sword flashed, the mountains collapsed, and Yandi split them.


    Ling Qing takes the opportunity to catch up with her, and white deer spirit desperately looks at Lin''s banner in her hand as if it were an axe, splitting it down with the potential of opening up the world.


    The White Deer spirit, who was seriously injured and possessed by demons, was killed on the spot by Ling Qing.


    In the middle ages, he had already gained the way. He lived through the big demon of the great destruction. Today, he finally died.


    After the Dragon King of Huanchen, another great demon of Taixu level fell.


    Jade rabbit spirit felt the murderous spirit of Yandi and others, and was full of energy.


    She tries hard to hold her trembling heart, lift herself up, turn into a white light in an instant, jump away from her, and avoid the attack of Yandi, HD Xuan and others.


    After that, she finally escaped from the heaven. However, the White Deer spirit, the Dragon King of Huanchen and other demons had to face the merciless sword.


    In the void, there is an obvious pause in the brilliance of the nine headed insects when they are whipped by more than one whip.


    In addition to the Darrow level devil, only Feng Yunsheng can see his specific image.


    The nine headed insect was obviously stunned for a while, but his expression was more like surprise than stupidity.


    If the original mind devil comes in person, he may have some scruples.


    It doesn''t matter to him that he is such a powerful demon family.


    But it was his tiny Kung Fu that Yandi and other people fought back and killed many monsters!


    But fengyunsheng, who was already in danger, took advantage of this opportunity to draw a knife and retreat.


    But it''s the devil who screams and continues to chase.


    Feng Yunsheng forced him to change his moves, which made him pause for a while. However, Feng Yunsheng''s body shape turned into a black fire, which fell rapidly, converging with Yandi and others.


    The 81 light circle of huntian demon dispelling instrument disintegrates and turns into 81 light whips and blows outward.


    Tension to the extreme, light whips have broken, turned into rolling light flow far out, each running things.


    Under the pull of 81 great streams of light, the void was directly torn apart from the original position of the center of the evil instrument.


    The dark cave appears, swallowing everything around it.


    Yandi and other people fought back to kill the demons, but they didn''t pursue greedily. Instead, they went back directly and threw themselves together with fengyunsheng into the dark hole.


    Yan Zhaoge on the edge of the dark hole is the same.


    Yan Zhaoge and others will disappear into the dark cave, and the nine heads of the saint and the devil will snort coldly.


    The powerful demon power and spirit, enveloping space and time for a while, even fixed the cracked black hole!


    The change of time and space is completely static, that is, the black hole that even Yuanxian is based on is unstable, and is forcibly imprisoned by the two great powers.


    Everything in the black hole is left in place together!


    But before Yan Zhaoge entered the black hole, he raised his hand and threw out a thing.


    The middle of the two tips is thick and looks like a spindle.


    Originally ordinary, this moment has played an amazing role.


    Inspired by the power and spirit of the Hydra and the demon, the spindle like surface of things flickers with colorful radiance, which makes the power and spirit of the demon agitate against each other.


    The Demon power is strong, which can disperse the evil Qi, but it becomes disordered.


    The dark mixed cave immediately restored to its original state, disordered and changed, devouring Yan Zhaoge and others, and disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Heaven and earth two phase upside down cone?" Far away, the spirit of the jade rabbit spirit looked back and saw the spindle like treasure, immediately shocked.


    The nine headed insect''s great will came, and he could not hide his anger: "what is it?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, this treasure is called heaven and earth two phase upside down disordered cone. It''s good at adjusting and offsetting two different forces. Your demon power and that demon''s spirit of the nine saints are offset by the guidance of this treasure."


    The jade rabbit spirit looked unbelievable: "in the temple of heaven in the past, the refining method of this treasure is also a secret. The prince of Taiyin doesn''t know the specific refining method. He only heard the name and saw the appearance. He told me that I saw the real object for the first time today."

 Chapter 1439

    "Heaven and earth are in disorder..." Nine headed insects meditate.


    "Yan Zhaoge won the Dan Hall, and there should be no secret recipe for it!" The jade rabbit is full of helplessness: "is it from his majesty or his majesty? But for so many years after the great disillusionment, I haven''t seen his majesty use it. "


    Nine head insect humed: "don''t talk about it. There''s no need to stay here any longer. Let''s go."


    That said, most of the demons who came with him died on the spot, except for the jade rabbit.


    There are no lack of white deer spirit, Huanchen Dragon King and other demons.


    As a result, the nine headed insects who led the team felt that they had no face.


    What annoyed him even more was that Yan Zhaoge and others retreated peacefully. Although the devil of Guishui failed to revive, they didn''t have much credit for it.


    He is such an old and powerful demon family saint. He is proud of himself, and he is very angry.


    The devil of Guishui failed to resurrect, and the dandian failed to retrieve it. The nine saints couldn''t help turning their target into the devil Buddha of Darrow level.


    Can hit even kill this opponent, to nine you is also heavy injury undoubtedly, demon clan comes out this time, will not return empty handed finally.


    But the devil of Darrow level is also a good feeling.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng successfully leave with the help of heaven and earth, he is not a nine headed insect opponent himself, but he retreats at the first time and escapes at full speed.


    Guishui''s demons failed to revive. It''s not necessary for the demons to continue to entangle with the demons.


    For him, it''s not over, it''s not a complete failure.


    This time, in addition to the devils of Guishui, the devils of Wutu are also seeking to regenerate through body.


    If it succeeds, Jiuyou can certainly pull back a game.


    "I don''t believe you can find another land of thousands of scales. That strange magic instrument must be laborious. Do you have enough resources to make the second one?"


    The evil spirit thought cold and killed, and fled through the void.


    The nine headed insects pay attention to the two sides of heaven and earth, falling down and disordering the other side of the cone.


    But now he has calmed down: "go, there is the devil of Wutu to deal with."


    At that time, he also left the Yuyu area, the Yutu spirit and other surviving demon families, and hurriedly followed.


    Separated by multiple time and space, the distant other side of the universe, originally a vast black, calm starry sky, suddenly cracked.


    From the gap of time and space, Yan Zhaoge and others appeared one by one.


    The heaven and earth are upside down and disordered, drawing the power of the nine headed insect and the great devil to offset each other.


    However, the power of the nine headed insects is better after all, which is to exert influence on the dark cave that Yan Zhaoge and others fled at that time.


    However, because of the weakened power, Yan Zhaoge and his party were not left behind.


    Under the escort of two immortals, i.e. HD Xuan and Ling Qing, people will not be separated in the vortex of different time and space, and finally leave the mixed hole together.


    Yan Zhaoge supports Feng Yunsheng.


    As soon as the time and space were stable, Feng Yunsheng sat in the void with his knees crossed. His body was ablaze with black fire, and the momentum was tremendous.


    The surface of the black jade bottle given by the eternal emperor of Antarctica is even more cracked.


    Feng Yunsheng''s expression changed, sometimes calm and self-sustaining, sometimes ferocious and ferocious, cold and lonely.


    At the moment, she needs to suppress the magic thoughts by herself. It''s hard for others to help.


    Even, you can''t touch the magic light on the surface of Yunsheng easily, or you may be eroded by the magic mind.


    Fortunately, with the passage of time, the magic fire on the surface of fengyunsheng''s body gradually extinguished, and his face became more and more peaceful.


    Seeing that the situation of fengyunsheng has been stable for a while, Yan Zhaoge, who has been paying close attention to her, is relieved. With a wave of robes and sleeves, fengyunsheng is engulfed and disappeared.


    Take fengyunsheng and the party will go back to the road.


    "How is senior Chen?" Yandi asked.


    "Life is free For the time being, life is safe. " As Yan Zhaoge walked along, he said, "fortunately, elder Xie and elder Chu all came to the fairyland. They share the same source of martial arts with his majesty Chen Huang. At last, they kept his majesty Chen alive."


    "But the price is that they are in exactly the same situation as his majesty Chen, and their lives are in danger."


    Yan Zhaoge breathed softly: "at present, we can''t do anything but hope that they can solve this problem in one day."


    Yandi asked softly, "how long will it take?"


    "Maybe a hundred years, maybe a thousand years..." Yan Zhaoge replied, "maybe ten thousand years, maybe forever..."


    Yandi took a deep breath: "if it wasn''t for the demon clan, it wouldn''t be so!"


    "However, at last, there is a glimmer of hope left. The reconciliation of senior Chen and the two Taoist friends of Chu will surely bring good fortune."


    Yandi is sitting on Taiyi Huayun at the moment, sitting cross legged, quietly adjusting his breath, holding himself by Taiyi Huayun, and then led away by Yan Zhaoge.


    In this war, he used the power of the change of era to fight against the powerful of the level of Yuanxian.


    However, this kind of fighting method also consumes a lot for him. Fan Tianshu, yin and Yang Tianshu, Sheng shengzaohua Tianshu and many other unique supports can''t make ends meet.


    "Return to Tianwaitian as soon as possible." Yandi said slowly.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "yes."


    Shijun''s mother and son are still in tiansu universe. They are in Tianwaitian and dandian.


    Jiuyou originally planned to launch Guishui devil and Wutu devil together, which made Yan Zhaoge and others hard to care about.


    However, with the help of dandian and qidizhu, Yan Zhaoge successfully delayed the return of the devil of Wutu and solved the devil of Guishui.


    Now the devils of Guishui are in extinction again, and it''s hard to regenerate again in a short time. Yan Zhaoge and his party should naturally turn around and deal with the threat of the devils of Wutu.


    "In the north and in the night, there is still no reply?" Walking on the road, HD Xuan asked.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "just now I tried to contact again. At present, only martial uncle Yue has replied. He will meet us later, but there is no reply from senior brother Nie and senior sister Yu."


    HD swirl nodded slowly, his face was sad.


    Her husband, long Xingquan, took her hand gently: "old Li will be safe."


    "I''m not worried about the quake, I''m worried about..." HD Xuan shakes her head gently and doesn''t go on.


    Yan Zhaoge and other people look at each other, their eyes are faintly sad.


    I thought the hostage would be jiemingkong, so I was in charge of leading the team to rescue the people who were ambushed in the north of Yuezhen, which was relatively familiar with jiemingkong.


    But in the end, the hostage is Li Ying.


    It''s hard to avoid worrying about the result of the needle against the wheat.


    "Yu Yu Shi Jie may be able to mediate from it." Yan Zhaoge said comfortingly.


    When Zun Lingqing on the moon sun sun moved, he slowly opened his mouth: "there''s a message coming from their side, your majesty, eternal life in Antarctica."

 Chapter 1440

    "Your Majesty, the sorcerer and the Virgin Mary of Antarctica are fighting in the void with the demons under the command of the original mind demons and the Yimu demons."


    Ling Qingfei quickly said: "Western blissful pure land and demon clan, there are also strong people around."


    "Although Jiuyou is a public enemy, Buddhism and demon clan are afraid that they would prefer our Taoism to be authentic and lose both sides." Yan Zhaoge rubs the temple gently.


    Ling Qing nodded: "yes, so whether it''s his Majesty the eternal life of Antarctica, or the nine hell demons, they have scruples when they fight. They don''t let go completely, so as not to be picked up by others."


    During speaking, HD Xuan also received a message from Wu Dang''s virgin, which was similar in content.


    "As a result of the final fighting between the two sides, the Yimu demon was injured, and another Darrow level demon almost fell on the spot." HD Xuan said: "Gui Shui''s demon failed to regenerate. When it went out again, Jiuyou demons retreated, and Buddhism and demon clan began to fight against the demons with all their strength."


    Now the great devil is temporarily retreating. Yan Zhaoge and others deal with the problem of the devil of Wutu. The environment is relatively relaxed.


    "But we are not so optimistic here." Yan Zhaoge sighs.


    Yandi''s condition is a little better. She can recuperate herself in a short time.


    The problem is fengyunsheng. She was so dangerous in the first world war that she almost crossed the Yuantian disaster.


    It''s too early for her now.


    It''s not good for her to keep her mind.


    Although it seems to be stable now, it is not suitable to fight with others in a short period of time. Even if we fight, we should greatly limit our own play, which is more unstable than before this war.


    It will take a while to recuperate before we can let go again.


    In particular, the black jade bottle sent by the longevity emperor of Antarctica now has cracks. It also needs to be mended and kept warm. Otherwise, it can be used again at any time.


    Feng Yunsheng is hard to do his best, which is undoubtedly a huge blow to his own strength.


    What''s more, the territory of thousand scales has been destroyed, and the evil instrument of huntian is broken.


    The former is a blessing that can be met but not sought, while the latter is a raw material that cannot be used to make the second.


    The next disaster of the Wutu devil, these two magic weapons can not be expected.


    "How long can the devil of Wutu stop him?" Asked the Taoist Yun Zheng in a deep voice.


    "Not for a short time, but not for a long time." Yan Zhaoge replied, "we need to move jun''er''s mother and son away from Tianwaitian as soon as possible, or we won''t be able to conceal them."


    To stay in tiansu universe, of course, there are advantages of dandian''s main venue.


    But once the Wutu devil is really reborn, in this process, it will guide Jiuyou and expose the position of tiansu universe.


    Although the original mind demons and shadow demons are forced to retreat now, the tiansu universe is exposed and leaked to the layman, Buddhism or demon clan by them. Naturally, Yan Zhaoge and others are not good.


    In time, it will be more dangerous than worth the loss.


    "The trauma of the battle between the original mind devil and our Taoist predecessor Yunzhong is still there, and the power is much weaker than it was in its heyday." HD Xuan frowned and said, "but the realm of Shi Jun''s mother and son is too low to resist the attack of demons."


    After the middle ages, the primitive mind devil once fought with Yunzhong, a great power of Yuqing.


    At that time, yunneutron was the most accomplished person in yuantianshu of Yuqing, reaching the realm of great success, which was mysterious.


    It turned out that after a big war, both sides were hurt.


    Since his fall, no one has ever cultivated the book of the Yuan Dynasty to a great extent.


    However, the original mind devil also suffered heavy damage. He remained dormant for many years, and only after the great disillusionment did he have another movement. However, the injury was still not cured. When the power was not as powerful as his own peak, there were many miracles missing.


    "In today''s World War I, it seems that the state of the original mind devil has not yet recovered to its peak. Of course, it may also be that senior Suo put too much pressure on the mind devil."


    Yan Zhaoge thought for a moment and then looked at Ling Qing: "now Jiuyou is temporarily defeated. Can you please ask your majesty Changsheng of Antarctica to guard against the original mind devil, protect our side and deal with the devil of Wutu?"


    The achievements of the eternal emperor of Antarctica in Ruyi Lei mantra and Ruyi Tianshu are among the most powerful in Taoism at present.


    Among the powerful, he is an expert in fighting against the demons.


    "I will contact your majesty to convey this matter to him for his decision." Ling Qing said simply.


    As they walked, they said they were shuttling through the void.


    Walking on the road, Yan Zhaoge looks slightly: "Uncle Yue has arrived nearby, and is coming to join us."


    The high-definition swirling and cloud sign Taoist faces all appear eager.


    After a while, in the dark starry sky at the other end, a flash of sword light broke through the sky and came to a stop near everyone, showing a more shocking figure in the north.


    Seeing that he was alone, he was shaken by HD Xuan and Yun Zheng.


    Both of them were hopeful and hurried forward. Knowing what his wife thought, longxingquan went with her and asked yuezhenbei, "what happened to old Li, Jingshen and Yeer?"


    "Uncle Longshi, Jingshen and Yu Xiaoyou were separated from me, but according to the situation at that time, they should have no worries about their lives, just don''t know where they were trapped by the turbulence of time and space." After a little silence in the north of Yuezhen, he said.


    He did not cover up, no excuses, frankly said: "Wisteria dweller, fell."


    Hearing this, HD swirled in front of her eyes in the dark. All of a sudden, she felt the sky whirling: "master..."


    Longxingquan quickly helps his wife, only feeling that he is cold all over.


    The face of Taoist Yun Zheng was so painful that he could not speak for a while.


    "Zhenbei, you are a man. I always know that I believe you have tried your best." Longxingquan asked in a deep voice, "what happened then?"


    There was a silence in the north.


    Although as long Xingquan said, he did his best, but to say that it was because Li Ying, the king of rattan, refused his rescue that he died. Some people were suspected of arranging the names of others behind him. It is difficult to say how the two would react.


    However, Yuezhen has always been upright and aboveboard, so after a little hesitation, he told the story objectively and honestly.


    The Taoist Yun Zheng sighed.


    If Yu Ye is not really dead, when she comes back, she immediately knows the truth of what yuezhenbei said, so yuezhenbei has no need to lie about it.


    If it''s to stabilize biyou Tianzhong for a while and continue to fight against Jiuyou, you can completely cover up the news of Teng Huang''s death first, and you don''t need to do so now.


    What''s more, although the relationship is very poor, as long Xingquan said, the people in the north are more and more shocked, and those they often deal with are very clear


    The Taoist turned his head and looked at the high-definition swirl.

 Chapter 1441

    The high-definition swirl stands rigidly in place, eyes are closed, and head is raised.


    At the moment, Dragon Star spring is silent, just standing beside his wife.


    "I can''t blame you." After a long time, HD Xuan opened his eyes and said desolately, "master is such a strong character."


    She sighed quietly, "don''t worry, I''m ok. Jiuyou is a great enemy. First of all, we should unite together to resist the humiliation of the outside world. We will talk about the things behind Shifu after this robbery."


    "However, the whereabouts of Nie Xiaoyou, who is the same as Nie Jingshen at night, need to be searched carefully so as not to take advantage of Jiuyou and repeat what happened to them."


    The high-definition swirling eyes drooped, and the tone gradually became calm.


    "This is nature." Yan Zhaoge said: "I believe that elder martial brother Nie and elder martial sister Yu will turn the bad luck into the good."


    HD Xuan nods silently and leaves first.


    Dragon Star spring immediately followed up, gently holding her hand, you can see HD swirling at the moment full of sadness.


    As her husband, longxingquan deeply knows that the sadness in his wife''s heart at this moment is far less peaceful than it seems.


    Under the door of Teng Huang and Li Ying, peaches and plums are fragrant, and many heroes are born.


    Emperor Tai and di Qinglian died young, Emperor Song Zhang Qingchao left, and Kong Qingxi died.


    In addition to them, most of the other disciples under the rattan emperor''s sect have withered.


    As the eldest disciple of Li Ying who reopened the door wall after the great disillusionment, HD Xuan is the highest achiever, and also the last sustenance of Teng Huang''s efforts.


    One of the disciples left, and his master experienced the tragedy of the white hair man sending the black hair man over and over again. HD Xuan hoped that master could be as broad as possible in his later years.


    However, it''s difficult for her to get along with the martial arts master of respecting Yan Xingtang in Jinyao Taibai.


    From then on, the disputes with Vietnam earthquake North began to accumulate.


    Until the end, Bi Youtian moved into the dandian hall. Although Li Ying, the king of rattan, had no objection to the overall situation, he still left Bi Youtian.


    With the help of the passage of time, HD Xuan hopes to gradually dissolve and reconcile, and one day welcome his mentor back.


    Who ever thought that once we parted in the past, we would be forever.


    At the end of goodbye, the rattan king was captured by Jiuyou.


    Although Yan Zhaoge and other people''s original plan worked, and they successfully sent Teng Huang and Xuechen to the predetermined place together, the worse the situation was, the more the people there were, the more the result was that Li Ying, Teng Huang, would rather die than accept the help of Yuezhen north.


    Don''t blame Yuezhen north, don''t blame yanzhaoge and others.


    HD Xuan now has only deep self blame in her heart.


    But ask yourself, will your choice change when you start all over again? Or is it all the same?


    In such a way, HD Xuan feels more bitter in her heart. Sadness and guilt are intertwined and hard to resolve.


    Longxingquan knows what she thinks, but it has nothing to do with him. At the moment, he doesn''t have a position to solve the high-definition vortex, and can only accompany his wife in silence.


    Yan Zhaoge can only sigh.


    Although there is suspicion of disrespect to the dead, Teng Huang''s decision embarrassed everyone.


    In the future, as long as Yu Ye comes back safely, and his words can be compared with that of the north of Yuezhen, Yuqing will not be in trouble.


    But it''s hard to say whether it will eventually cause an invisible crack between biyou and Tianwaitian.


    Fortunately, Bi Youtian is now in charge of HD cyclone, so it should not cause any major trouble.


    "If you really want to say it, it''s up to me." Yan Zhaoge sighed and said to the sword emperor: "I think you and the empress Xie are familiar with each other, so please sit outside."


    I think the result will be different if I change to longxingquan or Yunzheng Taoist.


    "No one knew before that Wisteria would fall into Jiuyou''s hands." Yandi end sit too easy Huayun said: "can only sigh a make people."


    He shook his head: "no today, I will have a war with wisteria in the future, and maybe that day will come soon."


    Due to the old injury, it is almost impossible for Li Ying, the king of rattan, to survive the Xuanyuan calamity and become a five Qi Dynasty.


    She was born before the great disillusionment. She was in the same era as the emperor Jiang Shen.


    So many years ago, in terms of the limit of Xuanxian''s life span, today''s rattan king is an old man who has stepped into his twilight years.


    In the north of Yuezhen, the progress is rapid. It has reached the level of four Qi combined with gang, which is located at the top of Xuanxian.


    With his potential and strength, if there is no major accident, it will be sooner or later to march into the realm of Yuanxian.


    Although biyou Tianqian was acquiesced to move into the dandian hall, according to the fact that Teng Huang left biyou Tianqian and her decision today, the old founder of the upper Qing Dynasty is old but strong and has a strong disposition.


    It can be predicted that before the Yuezhen North achieved Yuanxian, or before the tenghuang thought to herself that Shouyuan would be exhausted, she would have to make an end with Yuezhen north.


    Hatred in the past is not just a word of "obsession".


    Yan Zhaoge sighed and said: "in this case, he is not possessed by the devil. His will power can be said to be extremely firm, but maybe it can also be said conversely, such a firm will can lead to the present tragedy."


    Too strong evil thoughts or obsessions eventually turn into evil thoughts, leading people to fall into the devil and fall into Jiuyou.


    Li Ying, the king of rattan, had a strong hatred for the north of Vietnam, even for Yan Xingtang''s lineage. He was captured and tortured by the demons, but he was still able to keep the Lingtai Qingming. One is one, two is two, and his will is firm. Yan Zhaoge was also amazed.


    Unfortunately, it is precisely because of this that the final result is so tragic.


    Yuezhen and Yandi look at each other in the north. They all look complicated and agree with yanzhaoge.


    "May the dead rest in peace." Yandi said slowly.


    "May the dead rest in peace." Yan Zhaoge wryly smiled: "we still have a headache for the living. I hope elder martial brother Nie and elder martial sister Yu are lucky."


    "Time and space turbulence may lead to different universes. After I settle down, I look around. I have no harvest. They should be far away from me."


    "Now I just hope that they are still in the boundless void outside the country, not to fall on the outlaw ground, or the ground of Buddhism and demon clan." Yan Zhaoge asked, "shouldn''t they be separated from each other?"


    After thinking about it, Yue Zhenbei said, "I don''t think so."


    "In this way, they can support each other and take care of each other, which is safer." Yandi said: "no matter nephew Nie or nephew Yu, they are all dragons and phoenixes. They are extremely talented. They work together and try to be low-key and careful. They can deal with most situations."


    "I don''t know if the two of them will strike a spark when they walk together and share weal and woe." Yan Zhaoge said bitterly and happily, "although they have met each other before, they actually appreciate each other and can talk with each other."


    Yandi and yuezhenbei''s eyes suddenly became strange.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m really thinking about it." Yan Zhaoge''s face was full of tears and smiles: "according to Uncle Yue, when they disappeared, they didn''t see the moment when his majesty Teng finally died. Now they are worried at best and always hope."


    "Dad, you and your mother didn''t know each other. Grandfather and grandmother, uncle Longshi and senior generation, not to mention, are all very good and powerful marriage. Elder martial brother Nie and elder martial sister Yu are their lineage, so I don''t want to think about them much. "

 Chapter 1442

    Single men and few women are likely to be in a strange and dangerous environment. They support each other and depend on each other. They appreciate each other. Their ability background is right and their age is similar.


    If we share weal and woe together, or even experience the ups and downs of life and death, Yan Zhaoge really feels that it''s easy to get a spark.


    Nie Jingshen is the grandson of Yan Xingtang.


    Yu Ye is the granddaughter of Dragon Star spring and HD cyclone.


    In terms of martial arts inheritance, they are the best successors.


    Even in the process of growing up, the establishment of Three Outlooks may be influenced by the elders.


    But it doesn''t mean that their lives are the same as their elders.


    In fact, Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye did appreciate each other a lot before, but there is no sign of their relationship with men or women at least at present.


    The so-called tradition of turning fighting into marriage is only a joke of Yanzhao song.


    He didn''t think about it before.


    But the situation is just right.


    Fit to the point where nothing happens, but it makes people feel abnormal.


    "People turn fighting into wealth, and we turn fighting into marriage. There are some things that we don''t believe in evil." Yan Zhaoge murmured: "although there was no hatred and conflict between Yunsheng and me, to be exact, the great sun Saint sect she was born in was also an opponent of Guangcheng mountain in the eight polar world..."


    Although the face of an egg pain expression, but Yan Zhaoge said the truth.


    He is really thinking about it.


    Especially after the fall of tenghuang, it makes people feel the future is uncertain.


    "If what you say happens, I will not interfere with their young people." "But the fall of liwisteria..." was more solemn


    Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and Yuezhen beiren look at me and I look at you. They are speechless for a while.


    "Maybe I think more about it. Elder martial brother Nie and they will come back soon. They are peaceful and calm." In the end, Yan Zhaoge mumbles to himself.


    "In a word, people''s safety is the most important thing," Yandi said


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes swept through the boundless darkness and boundless emptiness, and whispered, "yes, I hope they are lucky, and everything is safe."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Here Where is it? "


    When Nie Jingshen got away from the turbulence of time and space, he saw a strange scene in front of him.


    Among the yellow fog, there is a feeling that you can''t see your fingers, and you can''t stand in it.


    With Nie Jingshen''s cultivation that has opened the door of immortality, he has always been firm in his will and mind. At this time, he even felt a strong chill, which shocked him.


    After stabilizing his mind, Nie Jingshen turned to look at Yu Ye, but he saw that Yu Ye was much more comfortable than him.


    This is not because of the strength gap between the two sides, but because of Yu Ye''s martial arts and swordsmanship. In the yellow fog, Yu Ye is more comfortable and her influence is weaker.


    Nie Jingshen saw this and thought about it.


    However, he quickly gathered his mind and said, "younger martial sister Yu, and be relieved, your majesty will be in trouble."


    Under the shadow of the yellow fog, Yu night was more relaxed and comfortable than Nie Jingshen, but her expression was more dignified and implied sadness.


    Before she was swallowed by the dark cave, the last scene in front of her was that the emperor of swords rushed to the north to rescue her, but he refused.


    In order to break through the confinement of the blood Chen devil, the rattan King paid a huge price and was seriously injured.


    Yu Ye has experienced the power of the boundary forces in the dark cave to distort and tear the time and space.


    With the injury of rattan emperor at that time, if he fell into the dark hole, he would be killed on the spot.


    She summoned up her spare strength to clap the aid from Yuezhen north, which was like suicide.


    How could Yu night not be split?


    In retrospect, I am extremely worried, but I just don''t know the final result.


    In order to find the Teng Emperor Li Ying and jianhuang as soon as possible, but the yellow fog is blocking the way. It is not only difficult to identify the direction, but also difficult to move forward.


    "My grandparents were already suffering from old injuries, but they just added new ones. If they really fell into that dark hole, the consequences would be unimaginable." Hearing Nie Jing''s consolation, Yu was still worried.


    However, she paused for a moment, and then said, "Your Majesty, the king of swords, just put aside the personal grievances of both sides and try my best to rescue her grandparents. I can''t help but look at it and thank you."


    "Just Ah, I just didn''t expect my grandparents to... "


    She clapped her forehead in agony: "no, I should think of a person who was so strong as her grandparents, but I never knew that she was so resentful to his majesty jianhuang."


    "It''s no use thinking too much." Nie Jingshen said, "if we try to go back as soon as possible, we will know that his majesty rattan is now in danger."


    Yu took a deep breath at night: "yes."


    "We are thrown into a formation by the turbulence of time and space." She looked up at the yellow fog in front of her eyes: "this seems to be the hand of some powerful person in my Shangqing vein, but I don''t know who it is."


    After a closer look, she frowned: "the array is dead and silent, not excited."


    At ordinary times, she is good at studying martial arts, and she is full of the pure spirit of the heaven. At this moment, she is afraid that she has been addicted to the enlightenment and has gone out of the heaven again.


    But now, the heart of rattan King''s safety, her attention is extraordinarily focused.


    "Can you see what array it is?" Asked Nie Jingshen.


    Yu night shook his head: "the array is in silence, not even a pattern is visible, there is no aura fluctuation, the external characteristics are not obvious, just look like this, I really can''t recognize it."


    She looked around: "however, the cultivation realm of the powerful person who arranged the array is far higher than that of you and me. Fortunately, the array is silent, otherwise, if inspired, we may lose our lives immediately."


    They looked at each other, and suddenly they laughed bitterly together.


    "I think of a man, if only he were here." Nie Jingshen said first.


    Yu night sighed: "I also think of a person, I think, I think, and you think of the same person."


    They laughed and shook their heads together, then straightened their faces together.


    There is no color of despondency and frustration, only a firm faith.


    They concentrate on trying to move forward in the yellow fog and find a way out.


    Yu Ye, who was born in the upper Qing Dynasty, started to move forward one by one.


    Disturbed by the immortal spirit of their swords, the yellow fog seemed to have a little reaction in front of them.


    The big formation still has no movement, but under the stimulation of the vast fog, it starts to automatically launch a counterattack, which makes Nie Jingshen and Yu night more difficult.


    But feeling the more active yellow fog, Yu night began to gradually speculate about the hidden array traces.


    With the convenience of Shangqing''s lineage, from here to there, she even vaguely touched the real meaning of Xu Wudao left by the master of the array.


    "Here..." Yu night stopped and stared: "here is..."


    "Where is it coming from?" Nie Jingshen asked calmly, "although Shangqing array has lost a lot of information, it doesn''t make you think it''s so hard to recognize. On the contrary, it''s speculated that there are only a few possibilities."


    Yu turned to look at him at night, his voice ringing with words.


    "It''s the founder of Duobao Tianzun!"

 Chapter 1443

    "Duobao Tianzun?" Nie Jingshen hears the words and his pupils contract slightly.


    He looked around and saw the yellow fog: "so, isn''t it..."


    Two people look at each other and say: "kill the immortal array!"


    From ancient times to the present, the most famous ferocious array is the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    It''s a powerful array to suppress the qi movement of the foundation. It''s the first killing array in ancient times.


    Unfortunately, it has not been in the world for many years, and has become the most regrettable legend for Shangqing generation.


    It''s said that in addition to the founder of Lingbao Tianzun in the Qing Dynasty, only his first apprentice, Duobao Tianzun, knew the complete array of killing immortals.


    After Lingbao Tianzun is detached and Duobao Tianzun''s whereabouts are unknown, Zhuxian array is lost.


    As for Duobao Tianzun, he was also a famous figure in the ancient Fengshen era.


    But after the ancient times, it disappeared.


    There are different opinions about the whereabouts of this great power of Shangqing.


    Among them, there are two popular sayings, which are related to the Buddha of Lingshan who came to the world only after the ancient era and the supreme Laojun of dourate palace.


    Now, of course, Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye have both heard about them from Yan Zhaoge. They know that the existence of those two people is not further transformed by Duobao Tianzun.


    However, it can be regarded as the root of Daozu, which also proves the strength and prestige of Shangqing''s great power. It is recognized that it is very likely to go further, and it is one of the great Luotian immortals who come to Daojing from fairyland.


    In practice, Duobao Tianzun is hard to be invincible at the level of daruo. However, as the first apprentice of the founder of Lingbao Tianzun in the upper Qing Dynasty, Duobao Taoist is one of the oldest tianzuns in the Taoism. He is really close to Daojing.


    In ancient and modern times, the three great swords of daomen are praised, among which is the multi treasure heaven Buddha.


    This is the strength of personal cultivation alone. If Duobao Tianzun gathers the four swords of Qi Zhuxian and sets up a complete array of Zhuxian, it is undoubtedly the myth of invincibility in the Taoist environment.


    "Kill the immortals, kill the immortals, and trap the immortals. The infinite changes of the absolute immortals, the blood stained clothes of the great immortals. "


    The first few sentences briefly describe the characteristics of the four unique swordsmanship in the upper Qing Dynasty, and the last one is that the way is invincible.


    Can see for so many years has been known as the end of the world fierce array, Nie Jing God and Yu night are agitated.


    "It''s the sword meaning of Duobao Tianzun''s ancestor, and it''s the most legitimate lineage." Yu''s mind was stable at night, and after a moment''s careful consideration, he said definitely, "if the lineage of Duobao Tianzun''s founder does not produce another Da Luo Tianxian, then this must be Duobao Tianzun''s own handwriting."


    Nie Jingshen nodded softly.


    Yu Ye is the lineal orthodoxy of Wudang virgin.


    At present, there is no special orthodox lineage of Duobao Tianzun in biyou Tianzhong.


    Yu Ye himself had not been in contact with similar figures.


    But Yan Zhaoge has.


    His sword Sutra of killing immortals was not originally learned from Bi Youtian, but from the inheritance of the sword Sutra left by Taoism Yuankang of Zongyuan temple.


    According to the documents of Zong Yuanguan and the notes left by Taoist Yuan Kang himself, he is the disciple of Duobao Tianzun and the descendant of Duobao Tianzun after the ancient Fengshen era.


    Yan Zhaoge practiced the sword Sutra of killing immortals inherited by Zongyuan temple, and then had more exchanges with Bi Youtian. Both sides had a lot of common discussions on the sword Sutra of killing immortals.


    It''s based on the present yanzhaoge''s killing immortal sword Scripture, which has many treasures and can''t be inherited by the two families.


    In the case of sufficient energy and time, most of the sword practitioners in Shangqing Dynasty who practice the killing immortal sword Sutra in biyoutian have dabbled in the killing immortal sword Sutra with reference to zongyuanguan.


    Yu night is one of them.


    With this heavy fate, she gradually distinguished and figured out the identity of the owner here.


    "You should not use what you have learned from your practice to transfer the meaning of killing immortal sword and sword inherited from Zong Yuanguan." Said Nie Jingshen.


    Yu nodded at night, "that''s what it means."


    A black line of sword air in the air, with the yellow fog, extended into the distance.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Better than expected. " Yu turned to look at Nie Jingshen at night.


    "It''s a little strange, but let''s go first." "At least, we need to find a way out," said Nie


    He looked around: "the flow of time here is very strange. It seems to be much faster than the outside world."


    The two continued to advance, and the array was silent, so that they could continue to walk through it.


    After walking for a while, in addition to the yellow fog, there was a golden light in front of me.


    The killing intention is hidden, but it tends to be dead and quiet, which is due to the characteristics of the array itself, not for the two of Nie Jing.


    When they approached cautiously, they saw the golden light shining, and there seemed to be an altar of Dharma in the center.


    At the same time, outside the array, the void is twisted, and one vortex after another hangs on the sky, close together, like a honeycomb.


    At this time, one of the void wanders through the cave and flies a sword light.


    Where the sword light passes, the sound of the zither curls up.


    After a long time, he was a handsome and elegant middle-aged man.


    The man holds a Yao Qin in his palm. He looks serious and looks down at the quiet array below.


    It was Zhang Buxu, the Song Emperor, who had been among the seven sons of biyou in the past, and later separated from biyou.


    Zhang Buxu holds Yao Qin in one hand and a broken scabbard in the other.


    At this moment, the scabbard is gently shaking, pointing to the big array below.


    Zhang Buxu''s eyes are still, and he falls towards the array.


    The white light on the scabbard helped him to separate the yellow fog and open a road for him to pass.


    After the Song Emperor disappeared in the array, the void hole above the sky twisted continuously, showing several figures.


    After observing the environment, they immediately descended and followed the path opened up by the Song Emperor. The yellow fog did not heal and entered the array.


    Later, there was a third group of people and horses, who also arrived here and joined the silent array.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Nie Jingshen and Yu ye were looking for a way out to explore the left array of the upper Qing Dynasty, Yan Zhaoge and other people finally successfully returned to tiansu universe and came back to Tianwaitian.


    Yandi and xuechuqing don''t need to talk about their reunion, but they don''t have much time to talk about their parting at the moment.


    Feng Yunsheng, Yan Di and others immediately closed the door to recover their losses.


    Although Yan Zhaoge felt sleepy, he went all the way to the core Danshi of the dandian hall.


    Shijun''s mother and son are right there.


    The core Danshi is now shrouded in the light of tawny.


    Xu Fei Duan sat at the door, leaning against the core Danshi door, saw Yan Zhaoge coming and nodded calmly: "how are they, Chen Huang?"


    Yan Zhaoge put his hand on the yellow light haze and felt the changes in it. Meanwhile, he said, "the devil of GUI water doesn''t have to worry about it for the moment, but his majesty Chen Huang is in a bad situation, but at least there is hope."


    Just then, Yan Zhaoge''s face changed slightly and turned to look at Xu Fei.

 Chapter 1444

    Facing Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, Xu Fei smiled: "now I am also a grasshopper on a rope. I don''t have to run."


    His back is against the door of the core Danshi, behind him is soaked by the glow of the tawny color, and there is a light haze like a chain around him.


    "It''s been a long time." Yan Zhaoge frowned: "the reason for splitting earth beads."


    Xu Fei nodded.


    According to Yan Zhaoge''s instructions, he waited here with earth splitting beads. When the devil of Wutu launched, the Dan palace began to suppress his intention of rebirth.


    Only with the Dan Hall, there are still some shortcomings. Xu Fei''s sacrifice is assisted by splitting earth beads.


    Under the double suppression, the resurrection of the Wutu devil was delayed.


    It was originally intended that the two great devils would launch together. Yan Zhaoge used the current method to drag down one of them, creating a rare time difference, so the strong Taoist can focus on solving the other first.


    After the troubles of Guishui devil are over, they immediately rush back to deal with Wutu devil.


    From a macro perspective, so far, the plan as a whole has been successful.


    However, in the process of delaying the rebirth of the Wutu devil, Xu Fei, who sacrificed the earth splitting pearl, was also attracted and bound by its power, and finally became a part of the suppression ritual.


    Now, he and Shi Jun''s mother and son are inseparable.


    "It''s OK. I keep watching their mother and son all the time. My heart is more peaceful." Xu Fei said with a smile.


    While Yan Zhaoge was working in the hall of Dan, he contacted the ground bead to help the suppression instrument continue to play its role. At the same time, he also checked up and down.


    "That''s all we can do now." He sighed: "the devil way is strange. Later, even if you cut off the Dan Hall, you can''t get away with the earth splitting pearl and jun''er even if you only use the earth splitting pearl."


    Xu Feiyan said: "I''m ok, don''t care about me, the key is to surrender to the devil."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "the land of thousand scales and the evil instrument of mixing heaven and dispelling evil are consumed by the evil of GUI water. What else can you do about the evil of Wu earth?"


    "According to what we said last time, we can''t expect the dandian hall at the moment of seeing Zhenzhang."


    At present, it is to use the power of the dandian to delay and stop the resurrection of the Wutu devil.


    Now in this state, it is impossible to pull out the magic seal.


    Just like Chen Xuanzong and Chu Lili, if they want to pull out the magic seal, they must do it in the process of the real resurrection of the great devil.


    So we can say that crisis, crisis, danger and opportunity coexist.


    We have only one line to win or lose, either we will never be able to win or we will lose.


    The embarrassment about the temple is that at present, you don''t need to worry about exposing your own position.


    However, when the Wutu devil really began to revive and regenerate, there was no multiple help from the thousand scales domain and the huntian magic instrument. The great devil could not hide from the original mind devil and other top demons by his position.


    At that time, if you want to take dandian as the main venue to compete with each other, you will be locked in the direction of tiansu universe.


    Those who want to find tiansu universe are not only the big demons in Jiuyou, but also the other forces.


    When the devil sees that things are not going well and spreads the news, other powerful forces will swarm in.


    At that time, it''s hard to say how the fate of Wutu devil is. All the people living in the universe of tiansu will suffer.


    "It''s rare that there is such a place like the thousand scales. We''re lucky to find one this time." Yan Zhaoge shakes his head: "as for huntian PI Mo Yi, the raw materials are not enough to create the second one."


    Xu Fei asked, "what''s the situation like when you separate yourself from the north and explore the tributary of the Tianhe river?"


    The branch of Tianhe River, which used to retrieve the remains of emperor Tongming, is naturally a good home area for yanzhaoge. With nine Yellow River formations, one person can be a thousand soldiers.


    It''s not easy to deal with the devils of Guishui, but it''s easy to deal with the devils of Wutu, let alone resist the big devils attacking from outside.


    "No way." Yan Zhaoge shakes her head.


    The location of the tributaries of the Tianhe river is also known to Jiuyou.


    At the beginning, there was a big battle between the demons of daruo level and fengyunsheng. They also witnessed the tributary of Tianhe river changing into the shape of nine curved Yellow River.


    As a result, this time, Jiuyou paid special attention to this.


    Yan Zhaoge went to check it again and found that it had been destroyed. It must have been the devil master.


    "That is to say, it''s going to be tough?" Asked Xu Fei.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "Jiuyou is a rat crossing the street. Everyone shouts to fight. At least most of the time, it''s like this. So it''s hard for them to make great achievements. They are defeated by Suo senior. There are also strong people in Buddhism and demon clan who force Jiuyou to bind his hands and feet."


    "However, the devil''s trace is unpredictable and changeable. There are always some fish missing."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are cold: "what''s more, Buddhism and demon clan can''t rely on it. They are thinking about dealing with us while suppressing Jiuyou."


    "If the demon clan hadn''t intervened this time, they wouldn''t have been nearly defeated and survived at last."


    With that, he sighed: "even the evil instrument of muddling heaven can be saved, and we can relax a lot now."


    Xu Fei picked up the wine bag and took a sip. His face was ruddy, but his eyes were clear and calm: "without the evil instrument, it''s not easy to prevent the original evil spirits. After all, he doesn''t have to come in person to influence jun''er and them."


    "I am waiting for your Majesty''s reply." Yan Zhaoge said: "if you want to ask who is the best at dealing with the invasion of primitive demons, it''s him first."


    Xu Fei nods in silence.


    Yan Zhaoge practices, stable seal, and then opened the core Danshi door to enter, Xu Fei also entered.


    In the core Danshi, yingyu is still lying in the ice coffin, like sleeping.


    Shijun, on the other hand, was leaning against the wall of Danshi''s room, sitting cross legged and stabilizing himself.


    However, at the moment, they all have cracks on their forehead, from which there is a yellow glow, heavy and desolate, vicious and ominous.


    Through the scar, through the yellow light, it''s like looking down on the dark abyss, and the whole person seems to be involuntarily involved in it.


    Feeling someone come in, Shi Jun opens his eyes, sees Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei, with a lot of relaxed expression.


    "Jun''er, I''m going to give you a detailed account of the process of removing the magic seal of his majesty Chen before. You can make a reference for verification." Yan Zhaoge said solemnly.


    Shi Jun looks serious again and looks at Yan Zhaoge seriously.


    Because yingyu really lost consciousness, the removal of the magic seal was mainly led by Shi Junlai.


    He was chosen as the great devil to revive the body, which was subordinate to the devil of Pentu. In a way, it was almost homologous.


    In fact, Shi Jun is also the body of Wutu devil, but he is not as suitable as his mother.


    But after all, the Lord of Wutu is the master, and he is the slave. It is very difficult to remove the evil seal with him as the leader.


    It''s just that it can''t be done by others.


    Shi Jun listened carefully to Yan Zhaoge''s speech. When he heard the anti magic and anti magic, he couldn''t help thinking.

 Chapter 1445

    Seeing the appearance of Shi Jun, Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei looked at each other.


    "Jun''er, the reason why his majesty Chen can use the anti magic spell smoothly is that he has a high level of strength, and they only have one devil of Guishui to deal with." Yan Zhaoge said positively.


    "You and your mother are facing two demons. Even if you want to save your mother at the expense of yourself, the result is not optimistic."


    Yan Zhaoge sighed, "I''ll teach you the curse of forbidding evil spirits. It''s for you to be flexible and have more choices at the last moment, but it''s not for you to sacrifice yourself at the beginning."


    Shi Jun was said to be the center of the matter, and he bowed his head.


    "You should know that fearing death is not the same as running to die in the first place." Yan Zhaoge looked at him: "the mood of the latter is too depressed to compete with the devil, but it may be found by the other side."


    As soon as Shi Jun''s face changed, he took a deep breath and straightened his face: "yes, uncle Yan, I see."


    "Although the devil of the earth is the Lord, and the king who wants to rely on you for rebirth is the auxiliary, but your own realm strength is too much higher than your mother." Xu Fei said: "at that time, most of the dominant power is still in you, and the state of mind is more stable."


    "Yes, master." Replied Shi junzhengrong.


    Yan Zhaoge comes to the ice coffin and looks down at the face of the sleeping woman in the ice coffin.


    In the past, the soft and quiet face, at the moment, under the fierce light of the yellow earth, appears a little gloomy.


    Under the light, the woman''s face seems to be distorted, like another face, at this time, she is looking at Yan Zhaoge in a gloomy and silent way.


    Yan Zhaoge reaches out and presses on the ice coffin, taking his palm as the center, spreading the lines of talismans one by one, which is covered with the ice coffin in an instant.


    He did not let go, but continued to stand in the same place: "my father and Yunsheng are resting, and I am here with you, waiting for the news of his Majesty''s long life in Antarctica."


    Shi Jun nodded softly.


    Xu Fei''s chain like light and haze twined around him. He didn''t care. He also sat on the ground directly.


    Yan Zhaoge pays attention to the real situation of yingyu and Shijun.


    At present, all aspects of Shi Jun are stable.


    With the help of dandian and qidizhu, although the crack on his forehead was dimming with magic light, he was always in a state of being suppressed.


    Of course, as time goes by, the real situation of Shi Jun and Ying Yu has been getting worse and more unstable.


    Although the pace of change is very slow, the situation is still moving towards the adverse side.


    After the accumulation of time, the change is more and more obvious.


    I don''t know how long later, Yan Zhaoge''s face moved suddenly.


    Xu Fei looked at him and nodded, "there''s news coming back from your majesty, Antarctica Changsheng."


    The palm leaves the ice coffin, Yan Zhaoge goes out of the core Danshi, out of the dandian.


    Standing at the top of Guangcheng mountain, looking up at the sky, you can see a sword light shining on the sky outside.


    The sword light falls in front of Yan Zhaoge, showing the posture of the king of swords shaking the north.


    "Your Majesty, longevity of Antarctica, agrees to do so." Yue Zhenbei said and handed over a jade plate: "this is what he means."


    Yan Zhaoge takes over and wipes his palm. The jade plate emits light and brilliance. In the middle of the sky, the Taoist incantation appears.


    After a quick glance, Yan Zhaoge''s face was happy: "I was worried that the way for the emperor to live forever in Antarctica must be fixed."


    "Now it seems that we have a relatively flexible space so that maybe my ideas can be put into practice."


    As he spoke, he asked people to contact biyutian''s HD cyclone and others.


    Yue Zhenbei asked, "the fourth plan agreed before?"


    "Yes." Yan Zhaoge nods, palms together, then unfolds to both sides, a ray of light blooms.


    Then the brilliance grew in the wind, and a giant Shenzhou ship appeared, and its size continued to expand, floating in the sky.


    At the end of the day, the Shenzhou giant ship covered the sky in the middle of the sky, casting a heavy shadow over Guangcheng mountain.


    The shape of the ship is similar to that of a windsurfing boat, but its scale is larger and its power is stronger.


    "This time, I will rely on Bi Youtian more." He looked up at the Shenzhou in the north.


    "Although his majesty tenghuang fell, the responsibility is not on you, Shibo." Yan Zhaoge consoled: "senior generation they are reasonable. This time, they fight against the devil''s way together and work together. Even if there are personal grudges, they will also fight after this war. At present, everyone is always working together."


    "I don''t worry about this," he said with a nod. "I''m deeply sorry for the fall of Wisteria. But I''m sure I''ll give them an explanation after this war."


    "Master Yue..." Yan Zhaoge frowns slightly.


    He shook his head in the North: "I don''t want to lead my neck and kill. Zhao Ge doesn''t need to worry about me. I don''t want to mention this for the time being. I''m more worried about Jing Shen and martial nephew Yu. I haven''t heard from you."


    "After this war, look for them immediately." Yan Zhao said in a deep voice.


    "Take care of this war." The greater the earthquake, the North said.


    Fengyunsheng and Yandi, who got the news, also came to the top of the mountain.


    Yandi''s spirit and spirit are not perfect at the moment, but the weather is not weak, and the recovery is very good.


    The appearance of fengyunsheng looks like it''s not different, and there''s no loss.


    But her recovery is much longer than Yandi''s.


    When fighting with people, we should reserve more or less and can''t give full play to it.


    But it doesn''t affect the normal shooting.


    "Let''s do it." After several people looked at each other, Fengyun Sheng and Yuezhen North got on the giant ship first.


    Yandi stayed in place, the top of her head was like a cloud or a lotus, too easy for Huayun to open, and the coverage area continued to expand.


    In the end, it almost shrouded the sacred boat in the sky and the mountain on the earth.


    Yan Zhaoge entered the palace.


    Shaoqing, the hall seemed to shake, and then there was a yellow light at the door of the hall, which was swallowed by Yandi''s too easy Hua.


    The luster of tawny color flickers and passes through the chaotic and fuzzy clouds, and soon moves from the gate of the temple to the divine boat in the sky.


    Too easy Hua Yun suddenly converged, all retracted on the Shenzhou.


    Then, the huge boat, taking the wind of nine days, went through the sea of void, and quickly broke through the outer space, and sailed into the universe.


    Shenzhou goes through the universe and comes to bi Youtian.


    Four sword lights flew out of biyou sky and landed on the Shenzhou deck. HD Xuan, Dragon Star spring, Yun Zheng Taoist and long Xueji all showed up.


    "There are senior workers." Yan Zhaoge sat upright and did not get up. He stretched his hands forward, and there was a floating light in the middle of the air between his palms.


    The three figures in the light group are indistinct.


    "Let''s go." HD Xuan, who had been informed in advance, took over from Feng Yunsheng and became the helmsman of the giant ship.


    Daodao dark red sword light emerges from the high-definition swirling body, weaving and shuttling in the air.


    The huge surface of the boat seemed to be coated with red light.


    The red light is more and more prosperous, and finally covers the whole Shenzhou giant ship.


    Then, in the light flow, there is only a huge dark red sword left in the Dark Universe.


    With a flash of sword light, it suddenly went away and rushed out of the universe of tiansu and into the boundless void outside the world.

 Chapter 1446

    The dark red sword cuts through the void and passes through many times and spaces in an instant.


    After flying for a while, I suddenly stopped in one universe.


    There, in the gloom, there was a bright light, as if the eclipse was over and the sun reappeared.


    Zun Lingqing''s figure appears on the moon sun, and he looks at the dark red sword in front of him.


    The light of the sword disappears suddenly, showing the appearance of the huge flying boat.


    "Not by the wind." Ling Qing looked up and down: "it''s like the boat of Tianhe in the temple of heaven before the great disillusionment, but it''s also different, with other improvements."


    Thinking, she boarded the huge ship.


    As soon as I got on the boat, the dark red sword light reappeared, covering the whole Shenzhou, and then changed it into a dark red sword shape, cutting through time and space, and disappeared instantly.


    Yan Zhaoge was on the boat, sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, and nodding his head as a rite: "it''s hard for the moon to worship the sun."


    "This is your classmate? What is the basis of the rebirth of Wutu Lingqing looks at the light group floating in the middle of Yanzhao song''s double palms and looks at the figure in the light group.


    "It''s true. I''ll ask you to take care of me later." Yan Zhaoge said.


    Deep and heavy, fierce and wanton threat has come out of it.


    Leaving the dandian hall, he could not stop the resurrection of Wutu devil. He was about to embark on the road of resurrection.


    "I will try my best." Ling Qing nodded lightly.


    Yan Zhaoge takes out the jade plate given by the eternal emperor of Antarctica and plays it up.


    The dark red sword shuttles in time and space without a pause.


    On the jade plate, there are lots of thunder lights, which are condensed but not scattered, like a mirror hidden in the sword light.


    Yan Zhaoge finally got up at this time and carried the light regiment down the cabin.


    HD Xuan is still standing on the deck, accompanied by Feng Yunsheng, Yan Di and long Xueji, while the others go down to the cabin with Yan Zhaoge.


    There is a quiet room in the cabin. There is nothing but a pool.


    Yan Zhaoge carefully sinks the ever more restless and unstable light into the bottom of the pool.


    The clear water in the pool rippled the roads, and the water surface fell quickly, as if to be absorbed by the yellow light.


    But soon, a sapling sprouted, and then quickly grew, and into a straight trunk, lush branches and leaves.


    The green tree is rooted in the bottom of the pool, and the water in the pool is gradually dried up, but the light cluster disappears.


    Only at the root of the tree, there is a faint flash of light in the color of tawny.


    Yan Zhaoge continuously wrote various kinds of talismans and seals, which were transformed into a array of talismans, enveloped around the new Bishu, and helped the three of Shi Jun to deal with the resurrected Wutu devil and another devil.


    "It seems that you can''t pull away from the sun." Yan Zhaoge said casually as she arranged according to the order.


    Ling Qing''s eyes were not happy, and he calmly replied, "he just said that he had no time to separate himself, and didn''t know what he was busy with."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, sat on his knees, and looked at the tree trunk in front of him: "the devil in the nine seclusions should come to support the devil of Wutu."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the void of this moment, the demons are really ready to move.


    This time, in order to get rid of the demons of Guishui and Wutu, many top demons came out of Jiuyou together.


    However, it was attacked jointly by Taoism, Buddhism and demon clan before. Rao is the powerful demon who came out of Jiuyou this time.


    After the devils of Guishui entered and died again, the most determined Taoist strongman was no longer aggressive, and Jiuyou suddenly relaxed.


    But other forces are still under great pressure.


    The top demon master needs to be careful when he moves. If he is careless, he may fall into a encirclement.


    In contrast, daomen Da Luo Tian Xian is much more relaxed and keeps a firm eye on the demons of the same level. At this moment, when the demons of Wutu are reborn, it''s hard for them to act rashly.


    However, other demons, feeling the signs of the resurrection of the Lord of penthor, immediately became turbulent.


    Without being stopped by people, the demons who can move freely begin to move.


    In the boundless void, beside the stars, an old man stands silently and looks into the distance.


    At his feet, the stars behind him cast a long shadow.


    However, this figure falls into the empty void like this, without any entity bearing, but it still exists.


    "In Mobile? " In the shadow, there was a sudden sound.


    The old man nodded, "yes, it''s moving. It''s very fast for people under Darrow."


    "There is no thousand scales, no strange magic instrument, and no plan to expose the temple of heaven''s temple, so they simply give up the land benefits and want to compete with our generation when they move at any time?" There was a voice in the shadow.


    "If we can''t get rid of our opponents, we can''t catch them." The old man smiled: "let the people below go. If it''s not fast enough, it''s really not easy to pursue. We can only try to encircle them."


    "The new DA Luo Tianxian of the Taoist sect, Suo Mingzhang, is too restrained. Otherwise, you can think of some way."


    After listening to the old man''s words, the shadow was slightly silent, and then said, "now there are no obstacles. You should be able to solve them and help Wutu, right?"


    "No, I''ve tried before." The old man shook his head and said, "it should be the pen of Antarctica. He left and stopped pestering us. Instead, he went to protect his younger generation."


    Now Jiuyou is facing the combination of three rivals, so it feels like you are binding your hands and feet.


    They can''t shake off their opponents. On the contrary, the eternal emperor of Antarctica on the enemy side is relatively free and can get out to prevent the omnipresent erosion of primitive demons.


    "Ha ha, here we are again." The old man looked into the void.


    There, the dark starry sky suddenly became bright.


    There are many powerful breath, gathered here.


    Buddha singing Sanskrit and demon roaring are interwoven. They are afraid of each other, but they also focus on the elders and shadows here.


    The shadow gradually faded and disappeared. The old man''s figure drifted back into the stars and disappeared in the spark.


    However, the terror and evil spirit that shocked the whole world became more and more blazing, which did not make the enemy more beautiful.


    The two sides fought again.


    On the other hand, the Shenzhou that Yan Zhaoge and others rode in turned into a dark red sword, cutting through the void and breaking through the sky, constantly traveling between different universe regions for a moment.


    In the sword light, in the Shenzhou, the high-definition swirl at the helm looked up and saw the mirror of thunder light on the top of the head. Now the mirror light kept flashing.


    As if there were invisible thunders falling in the air.


    There is no sign, no reason, no trace.


    But when the thunder blew, there seemed to be a steady stream of ghosts on the boat. Before they were really born, they were smashed by the invisible thunder.

 Chapter 1447

    All the people on the Shenzhou ship, though inside the dark red lightsaber, travel around the world, the stars and the sky, and keep flying.


    However, there is no defense against the disease like the thousand scales domain and the huntian magic instrument. There are all kinds of unreal and invisible mind demons that can still infiltrate and play a role.


    In the cabin, beside the Bi tree, Yan Zhaoge and others can feel their mood as if it is fluctuating.


    But at the root of the green tree, there is a yellow light cluster, which is more intense.


    All the people in the cabin, while stabilizing their minds, looked at the scene seriously.


    They just get close to each other and stay around, then they can feel the dark life of the heart devil, let alone Xu Fei, Shi Jun and yingyu in the light group.


    Although the original mind devil didn''t come, there was still a way to help revive the resurrected Wutu devil.


    However, whenever the demons in the hearts of the people just began to show signs, they immediately heard thunder.


    Just listen to the thunder, but don''t see the electric spark.


    However, as long as the thunder rings, the mind demons who are trying to wreak havoc will "bang" the destruction and disappear.


    Invisible and invisible, the thunder from the bottom of my heart is exactly the thunder mirror hanging in the half air outside the ship.


    That''s exactly the handwriting of the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    Although he himself did not come here like the original mind devil, he had a wonderful power to fight against the original mind devil.


    At present, the original mind demon has to deal with attacks from other great powers. It is not in its peak state, so it is hard to make achievements in its best field for a while.


    No matter Yan Zhaoge and others who are guarding the periphery, or Shi Jun, the three members of the guangtuan, after the thunder, as long as they make a little arrangement, they can recover their stable mood.


    Without being distracted from the internal demons, you can concentrate on dealing with the crisis of the resurrection of Wutu demons.


    Yan Zhaoge constantly wrote one after another runes in the air and landed on the tree trunk in front of him.


    Lingqing, longxingquan and Yunzheng Taoists all stood around Bishu respectively. According to yanzhaoge''s instructions, they evolved one after another runes, Harvey one after another, surrounded nabishu and continued to bless.


    With the help of external forces, in the light group at the bottom of the tree root, Shi Jun tied the formula with one hand and extended his finger in the center of his eyebrow.


    The dark yellow light flowed from the scar on his forehead.


    On the opposite side of Shi Jun, his mother yingyu''s real body is standing in the air with the ice coffin broken.


    Yingyu''s face is expressionless and his eyes are open.


    But she didn''t wake up. What occupied her eyes were dark yellow and black light, deep and thick, cold and heartless.


    She opened her mouth as if to say something.


    Shi Jun looks at his mother''s face, and his dream is that his mother can wake up.


    But not like now!


    Without waiting for the other side to speak, Shi Jun points out directly according to Yan Zhaoge''s instruction. A green light crosses the distance between the two people and penetrates into the crack in the real eyebrow of yingyu.


    In the middle of the two, the green light is a little thicker and bigger, like a knot.


    This point of light keeps expanding until it finally becomes a light cluster.


    In the light, it reflects the appearance of the big tree outside.


    Then, he raised his hands together and clapped them together in the middle, making a dull sound.


    With this action, the yellow and black magic light gushing from the cracks in the brow and heart of the two men, yingyuzhen and he, involuntarily, gathered together at a place, along the green light, to the light group in the middle.


    With the gathering of the yellow and black magic light, the green trees in the light began to wither and wither.


    However, the demon who was reborn according to their body intention, at the moment, Qi Qi growled and struggled violently.


    When the green light shakes, it will break immediately.


    Without the help of thousand scales and huntian magic instrument, it will be very difficult for people to fight against such level of demons.


    At this time, Xu Fei, who was sitting quietly, reached for a finger from afar.


    Guided by him, the spirit power of earth splitting pearl turns into a chain like light haze, which leaps out from all directions and binds Shijun''s mother and son.


    Entangled in the chain, the roar of the great devil suddenly sank a lot.


    Maintain the green light and restore the stability and normality.


    The magic instrument starts to move on. It draws the magic light and magic meaning of Taoism and converges into the light ball in the mid air.


    In the outside, Yan Zhaoge and other people''s eyes, surrounded by the trees, also began to wither.


    When people see it, they are not worried but happy.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face is calm and orderly, and his movements are faster and denser.


    More talismans flew out of his fingertips, the lines were more profound, and the size was much smaller.


    Dense and countless talismans fell on the green tree in front of them.


    But this time it was not carved on the tree trunk, but on a leaf.


    On each leaf, there is a talisman.


    Under the blessing of these talismans, the blue tree, which had tended to wither, was suddenly stopped, as if rejuvenated.


    With the efforts of neili Shijun and Xufei, the signs of withering trees are increasing.


    But with the help of Yan Zhaoge and others from outside, the withering speed of Bishu is greatly slowed down, and it can bear more pressure and support for a longer time.


    So far, everyone was in high spirits.


    As long as the supporting time is longer than the two great demons who intend to resurrect, first remove the demons, that is, victory, the path of resurrection and rebirth of the other side will be blocked, and it is difficult to do anything.


    Yan Zhaoge''s plan, for the time being, was half successful.


    The other half depends on whether they can withstand the pressure of the other side.


    The dark red sword shuttles around the world, faster than the stars.


    When the sword light passes through one side of the universe, all of a sudden, the evil spirit overflows here, and the evil thoughts grow.


    The fierce devil''s posture emerged from the rolling black fog without fear. He rushed to the dark red sword to stop it.


    But the huge dark red sword light, too fast, flashed in the middle of the sky, and had already bypassed the big devil blocking the way.


    Sword light doesn''t mean to strike back, but it keeps moving forward and disappears in this universe.


    The demon is unwilling to follow the sword light.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he only saw that the distance between the two sides was getting farther and farther!


    At the end of the day, the light of the sword galloped and disappeared completely. The devil had no choice but to stop.


    Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng, Yan Di and others recuperated, and gave Jiuyou more time to dispatch troops.


    Although the whole Jiuyou is limited now, and the demons of the original mind, Yimu and other levels cannot escape from Jiuyou, other demons continue to leave Jiuyou.


    When they were scattered, they were still asked to gather a lot of people and rush to the place of the devil of Wutu.


    But it''s hard to catch up with the dark red sword light when the cultivation is not in the realm of Darrow.


    The reason why HD Xuan is at the helm is that she uses yuan Xian realm to break through the emptiness of the trapped immortal sword Scripture, and gets the blessing of flying boat. The speed of flying in a straight line is fast enough to make most of the demons spit blood!


    The dark red sword flies to the sky without stopping for a moment. It makes use of its own speed advantage to break through the blockade one by one, so as to make a lot of demons powerful but unable to make it out.

 Chapter 1448

    Fall into the immortal sword to cut out time and space. Feidun''s moving speed is the best.


    Although HD Xuan has just entered the realm of Yuanxian, she originally combined her body and two swords to display the sunken immortal sword Sutra together, which looks like a body and is faster than a single person.


    Originally, she wanted to take others with her, which might slow her down.


    At the same time, it''s not conducive to Shi Jun and yingyu to remove their evil thoughts with the help of magic instrument, which will cause interference with each other.


    However, Yan Zhaoge improved the boat of Tianhe continuously, gave up many original functions and simply strengthened several points, so he forged a special Shenzhou.


    The fairyland strongman can control the boat and fly away with one mind, and can promote and encourage each other with Shenzhou, and the overall speed even higher.


    With this Shenzhou giant ship, not only Shijun, Xufei and yingyuzhen, but also Yan Zhaoge and others can go together.


    The speed of sword light flying is very fast. The dark red lightsaber is very fast. It is rare among the strong at the level of Taixu.


    The top talents at Darrow level can restrain each other, and Yan Zhaoge''s team''s speed advantage is exerted incisively and vividly.


    The dark red giant sword flied around, constantly moving, bypassing and throwing away one opponent after another.


    Not only the big demons are intercepting and chasing, but also the Buddhas are singing heavily and the demons are dense. Even the Buddhists and the demons have experts to join in, intending to intercept Yan Zhaoge and others.


    At first, they all heard the news, but most of them could only look at the dust and sigh.


    The reason why Yaozu''s great sage Yuncheng Wanli Peng was feared by many people, including the great Luoqiang at the same level as him, was that he was too fast and quickly moved to fight against the heavens.


    Now, the strong people who surround the dark red sword have the same feeling and have a headache.


    In this pursuit, time goes on and on.


    Yan Zhaoge and others exchange time and space with the advantage of speed.


    As time goes by, the dark red sword flies away. Meanwhile, the Zhenfeng against the devil of Wutu is also in progress.


    The nine hell demons pursuing and intercepting can feel that the position is constantly changing. The magic meaning of the five earth demons is changing from strength to strength.


    All kinds of signs show that in the long run, the devil of Wutu will probably follow the devil of Guishui.


    This makes a lot of demons burning with anger.


    The demons and the powerful Buddhists are not as urgent as the nine hell demons.


    Compared with the remaining evils of Taoism, it is still the primary goal to prevent the resurrection and rebirth of Wutu.


    But blocking Yan Zhaoge and others is what they want.


    It''s because demons and Buddhists inevitably relax some restrictions on Jiuyou, so that a large number of demons can arrange more calmly.


    Therefore, more and more demons gather, and with the convenience of knowing the general position of Yan Zhaoge and others, a larger enclosure is arranged in advance.


    Then, shrink the encirclement, and limit the time and space that the dark red sword can move to a certain extent, so as to kill.


    It was thrown away by the dark red sword light, and they cooperated with each other, changed their positions, and rearranged the encirclement circle with the help of the time of the same volley. They were haunted.


    The high-definition whirlwind drives the boat, moves the void again, and breaks one side of the universe.


    But here, there are big demons waiting, and there are far more than one.


    Rolling magic Qi into one, forming a devil Kingdom, trance like nine you come here, block time and space, lock all directions.


    In the face of such a blockade, the dark red lightsaber is not easy to break through.


    The Shenzhou under the feet of all people has been improved to be good at matching the speed of high-definition whirlpool, but it is not good for her to play the sharp side of her sword.


    If we want to show our power, the speed will inevitably decrease.


    As long as it is slow, the enemy will be in encirclement immediately. It will be very difficult to speed up at that time.


    So along the way, the dark red lightsaber didn''t touch the opponent hard. Most of the time, it got away with speed.


    The other side has been dealing with Yan Zhaoge and others for a while, and gradually we see this. Now we need to join hands to intercept the dark red lightsaber.


    But the high-definition swirl looks as usual, the dark red giant sword is still flying, a flash in the middle of the air, is still coming straight.


    The red light flickers and flickers in the void. In a flash, it attacks a big devil.


    That is a demon king who is equivalent to the Taoist yuan Xian.


    Because the speed is too fast, in this moment, only this demon lord is facing the attack of sword light.


    The evil Lord did not change his face. He looked coldly at the dark red sword light coming. He didn''t let it go back, as if the mountains were facing the torrent, and he had to block it directly.


    At the moment, he is the only one who can''t help him.


    But in this case, he is confident enough to block this sword and force Yan Zhaoge and his party to stop and block them here!


    Boundless magic Qi gathers and turns into a dark ocean, ready to meet the sword that transcends the concept of time.


    But at this time, the dark red blade, suddenly plated with a layer of lavender light.


    On the edge of the blade, the purple light flashes. The dark red sword seems to turn into an unstoppable front of the road. It will open up the world, carry on the past, and end the history!


    The terrifying torrent contains the changes of heaven and earth. With unstoppable spirit, it is rolled over all the way!


    It contains the mood of era changing, old and new, which makes the dark red sword directly cut through the dark sea!


    The devil snorted.


    The purple light flashed, and there was a sense of stagnation and rigidity in his magic yuan.


    Although he could not hurt the body of Yuan Dynasty, he did not have enough strength to face the dark red sword and was forced to retreat.


    The dark red sword passed him. It was not polite to move forward from the gap left by him. It rushed out of the devil Kingdom, moved the time space, and immediately flew into the other universe.


    Under the light of sword and on the Shenzhou, the high-definition swirl looks as usual, still at the helm.


    In the bow of the boat, Yandi stands proudly, and the invisible knife of Taixu kongfu thunder points straight forward. With the momentum of invincibility, it is added to the boat and forms a joint force with the high-definition swirling sword light.


    The huge dark red sword continues to gallop in the boundless void, avoiding to throw away one opponent after another.


    However, with the gathering of powerful demons, someone can finally keep up with the speed of dark red sword.


    That demon gentleman obviously takes this as the specialty, looks like the light smoke, flies away and moves between, unexpectedly looks like the golden winged ROC bird of the same realm!


    The great devil is tied tightly behind the sword light.


    When sword light meets a place where it needs to break through by force, the moving speed will be stagnant after all, a little bit.


    Whenever this time, the big devil like the light smoke, will catch up with some!


    Finally, I caught up with the dark red sword and immediately wound it on the light!


    But then, the hilt of the dark red sword suddenly turned black.


    It seems to light up blue and black magic lights, bringing an end to the world and ending it.


    Black Huang formed an insurmountable gap, immediately cut off the smoke, let him catch up to this point!


    The fierce knife was full of ideas. He had a hard touch with the evil Lord to make his body stiff and stay in place.


    With a flash of dark red sword light, there was no trace of it. The opponent chased before, all in vain.


    Under the light of sword and above the Shenzhou, the white clothes of fengyunsheng are like snow. The black sword is held upside down and stands quietly in the stern.

 Chapter 1449

    Yandi is the first to open the road. After the closing of fengyunsheng, many concerns are removed from the HD swirl, and you can concentrate on controlling the sword light.


    She used to use the sunken fairy sword with her own body, which was in line with the divine boat under her feet. The speed was so fast that few of the strong people in the level of Taixu could match it.


    The dark red sword gallops, breaks through many obstacles, gallops in the endless void, the blocker is invincible.


    A lot of demons are helpless, chasing and blocking, but they are always broken by sword light.


    When it comes to the resurrection of the Wutu devil, the devil is not willing to give up. Even if he is thrown away and broken through, he will constantly readjust his position to intercept and catch up.


    What makes Yan Zhaoge and his party more stressed is that a group of powerful Buddhists and demons have begun to join in their interception.


    As when the demon of Guishui was reborn at the beginning, the idea of Buddhism and demon clan was to kill the big demon directly and to reborn by body.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge and others will stay!


    If there were still plenty of opportunities for the devils of Guishui in the past, no matter whether the devils of Wutu were revived successfully or not, Yan Zhaoge and others will definitely try again to retreat from seclusion and no longer entangle with Jiuyou.


    If they succeed, it will be even more difficult to find them and tiansu universe at that time.


    It''s the same as the demon clan in Buddhism that began to try to block the dark red giant sword that kept moving in the void.


    But don''t say with nine you evil devil form to cooperate, Western blissful pure land and demon clan also have many contradictions.


    Although the three families are all blocking the preachers at the moment, they have no tacit understanding and can control each other from major conflicts, which is precious.


    However, as a result, there are more and more people involved in the siege, and it is more and more difficult for Yan Zhaoge and others to break through the siege.


    All of a sudden, a golden light flashed quickly, and with the help of other people''s obstruction, it was near the dark red sword light.


    In that golden light, the figure of a middle-aged Taoist appeared.


    But he is the son of Yuncheng Wanli Peng, the little saint of the demon family.


    In terms of speed, he is one of the top beings among the strong at the level of Taixu.


    Yan Zhaoge and others break through others'' obstacles, and the speed slows down a little, so fuluozi has caught up with them.


    He did not attack the body of the golden winged ROC at the first time, but his wings vibrated, and the golden light of Taoism swept the dark red giant sword like a storm.


    On the hilt of the sword, the dark sword light rises and plays tricks to cut off the plumes like meteor shower.


    Fuluozi''s eyes are cold, not impatient, first to make sure that he is not thrown away from the distance, and then to fight in the way of trying to contain the footsteps of Yan Zhaoge and others.


    At the same time, other strongmen involved in the siege also attacked the dark red sword light from the side and far away.


    Whether it''s the dark red giant sword or the floating Luo Zi, the movement speed is very fast.


    Many have estimated the advance, but the attack is still in the air.


    When the terrorist attack of destroying the sky and the earth came, the sword light had already left its original place and flew elsewhere.


    However, there are many people who have shot, and the attack is intensive. Finally, several people have successfully hit the dark red giant sword.


    It''s limited in power to rush out and get involved in the hit.


    But the strong who can hit the dark red sword light must have achieved the existence of five Qi Dynasty yuan and ascended the realm of Taixu.


    They all attacked at will, which may have been too much for Xuanxian.


    Every time the dark red sword is touched, the light of the sword seems to shake in the air.


    Yandi and fengyunsheng, one in charge of breaking through the front to intercept the enemy, the other in charge of finishing up after the end to deal with the pursuit of fuluozi, have no time to separate at this moment.


    Affected by this, the speed of sword light seems to be a little slower.


    The besieged people rejoiced, and they will continue to work hard.


    But now the dark red sword light surface suddenly has another layer of cool white light, which flows on the blade quietly.


    Attacks from the outside world are mostly dispelled by white light, which is difficult to continue to cause impact.


    In the light of the sword, the high-definition swirling Buddha and his body stand still, while his son, Xueji, sits on the deck with his knees crossed. In front of him is a long sword, the blade of which stabs into the deck.


    Beside the high-definition swirl, standing on the moon and the sun, worshiping Lingqing.


    She now comes out of the lower cabin to help Feng Yunsheng, Yandi and HD swirl share the pressure.


    With Lingqing''s help, the dark red giant sword suddenly accelerates again.


    However, in addition to the floating son, the light smoke like devil king, at this time, also reappeared in the eyes of all people, gradually catching up.


    Being followed by two opponents who are not inferior in speed, the result will undoubtedly be extremely unfavorable.


    But just as the demon was about to get close and have a long way to go, the dark red sword light that galloped vertically and horizontally suddenly became the direction!


    High definition swirls the sword with the original and the separated body, and the fight turns the universe.


    The dark red sword light suddenly turned to, in a flash, suddenly cut to the Fu Luo Zi who was closely behind!


    There is no direction for us to move and fly in the void and shuttle and jump in different time and space.


    However, while fuluozi and the dark red giant sword are turning around the void, to a certain extent, the contest between the two sides turns into a straight-line fight.


    At the moment, in his sight, the sword''s head and tail turned upside down, and its direction changed, and it came straight to him.


    Although the floss is not disordered.


    He is not only a fast speed, a strength in the demon family, but also a few strong people at the level of too empty.


    But in this moment, on the edge of the sword, the four colors of purple, white, black and red shine together, unstoppable!


    Fuluozi''s face changed slightly, so he had to give way to avoid his sharp edge.


    Sword light shuttle, over the floating Luo Zi, kill a return gun, grab the light smoke like Lord before he arrives, and rush out of the siege again.


    Attacks from afar by others also fell into the air.


    "Keep chasing them, and their space will only get smaller and smaller." With a calm look, the giant ROC opens its wings and chases the dark red sword again.


    Other strong people do the same.


    However, the Jiuyou demons are even more urgent and anxious.


    The target of the demons and Buddhists is not only the reborn Wutu devil, but also Yan Zhaoge and others.


    However, for Jiuyou evil spirits, if the battle can''t be solved as soon as possible, the resurrection of Wutu evil spirits may fail!


    At the moment, they can clearly feel that in the dark red sword light, the breath of Wutu devil is more and more unstable.


    In Shenzhou''s cabin, yuezhenbei, longxingquan and Yunzheng Taoists have all left, boarded the deck, and assisted fengyunsheng, Yandi and HD Xuan to meet the enemy together.


    Yan Zhaoge stayed in the cabin, and his magic formula kept changing. He kept playing one after another and fell on the tree in front of him.


    The green color of the trees has disappeared, and the branches and leaves have withered, nearly withered.


    However, the return of the magic instrument of Zhenfeng Wutu is nearing the end. Shi Jun and others have great hopes for success.


    But just then, outside the cabin, over the deck, the suspended thunder mirror suddenly trembled, and the mirror became dim!

 Chapter 1450

    The mirror of thunder seems to be dusty and dim at this moment.


    As the mirror light gradually dissipated, the invisible thunder that kept ringing was also depressed.


    For the fengyunsheng, Yandi, hdxuan and other people on the deck, the thunder disappeared in a low voice, with little impact.


    But for Shi Jun and others, who are fighting with the devil of Wutu in the cabin to the last critical moment, this is your life.


    It was Yan Zhaoge standing in front of the withered tree who immediately noticed something wrong.


    Originally calm as a lake in the heart of the sea, suddenly ripples.


    And, one by one, continuously.


    At this moment, he was full of demons in his heart, which was almost impossible to restrain. At present, there was even a strange illusion.


    "Primitive mind devil?" Yan Zhaoge is awe inspiring. He knows that he is too close to the devil of Wutu. At this moment, the original mind devil is taking the opportunity to exert his power, affect his mood, and lead to the birth of the inner devil.


    He was the first to use the method to stabilize his ups and downs.


    Ruyi Tianshu and other magic methods to stabilize the mind and suppress the internal demons are not used at all, nor do they operate the Wuxiang magic Scripture and other magic methods.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart sea seems to turn into a chaos, with no front, no back, no beginning, no end, annihilation of all things, even the inner demons can not rely on.


    Forced to settle their mood, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes returned to Qingming.


    It''s no accident that the primitive mind devil suddenly gets into trouble and penetrates successfully.


    Either he suddenly became stronger, or there was something wrong with the Antarctic longevity emperor who helped to block it.


    Feel that the mirror of thunder light over Shenzhou is gradually lax, and Yan Zhaoge''s heart sinks.


    In the current situation, even if there is any other idea about the eternal emperor of Antarctica, at least it should be done after the end of the Wutu devil.


    At this moment, his instrument suddenly became unstable and his efficacy weakened. Most of the reasons were that the Emperor himself, the eternal emperor of Antarctica, met a strong enemy, so he had no time to continue to take care of this side.


    Although the original mind devil himself is fighting with people, this is his best field after all, moistening things silently, all pervasive.


    Because of the weak situation of Jiuyou who was besieged before, the Taoist strongmen were in a relatively relaxed situation. The long-lived emperor of Antarctica was able to get out of the way and guard against other people. At the same time, he took care of yanzhaoge''s side and helped to block it.


    In the present situation, it is clear that the Antarctic longevity emperor has a new opponent to deal with.


    Most of the enemies that can make the Antarctic longevity emperor take seriously are also the great powers at Darrow level.


    Only in this way, Yan Zhaoge and their situation has changed rapidly.


    There is no such treasure as huntian magic instrument to suppress them. They are haunted by demons. They can directly influence Shi Jun and others who are fighting with the demons of Wutu!


    Yan Zhaoge bit his teeth and flew to the root of the dead tree in front of him, turning into a streamer of light, which was buried in the root of the tree.


    As soon as I enter here, I feel the magic spirit overflowing!


    The good situation that had already been close to the closure of the devil''s head and blocked their road of rebirth turned into a miasma.


    It''s only on the front line.


    Once reversed, it is not to fight from scratch, but to fall from the cloud to the bottom of the valley, from the sky to the abyss.


    At this moment, the situation has become a scene where the demons are almost ready to establish their momentum.


    Chenxiong is thick and heavy, but it''s oppressive and suffocating, which makes Yan Zhaoge feel as if he is pressed into the deep earth.


    Yingyu''s eyes have been opened, the pupils are dark, the cracks on his forehead are healing, and the Yellow luster is shining.


    At this time, she turned to Yan Zhaoge and said, "we have met again."


    Speaking tone belongs to the primitive mind devil!


    Opposite her, Shi Jun sat on the ground, shivering and sweating like chaff.


    However, his eyes remained firm in the struggle and never gave in to the devil.


    The crack on his forehead, as if he were alive, kept twisting and twitching. From the crack came a voice: "Zhongyuan, see your majesty, the demon."


    "Win the rain really" smile and nod.


    On one side, Xu Fei sits on his knees and kneads the formula with both hands. His face is also covered with sweat beads. His eyes are constantly fluctuating, but he keeps clear and clear, and forcibly stabilizes his mind.


    "Yan Zhaoge, how about a deal?" A pair of "win the rain really" appearance of the original mind devil calmly said: "help the old man to take Wu earth and Zhongyuan away from here, OK?"


    At a glance, Xu Fei said with a smile, "I''ll give you the peace of your classmates."


    To help them to leave is undoubtedly because no matter the devil of Wutu or the devil of Zhongyuan, they are still too weak compared with yanzhaoge, the outside Taoists and even the many Buddhists and demons.


    Rebirth and resurrection is good, but if you can''t immediately devote yourself to a safe environment, have enough time to wait for the magic to play its role, and then return to the peak, the result is probably just another death.


    Naturally, this is not the result that the primitive mind devil and the Wutu devil would like to see.


    Don''t mention Yan Zhaoge and others. The two powerful forces, Buddhism and demon clan, are also eager to send them back to extinction.


    Yan Zhaoge glanced at Xu Fei and Shi Jun, both of whom shook their heads slowly and firmly, though their faces were hard.


    "I''m sincere..." When the original mind demon was talking, his voice suddenly gave a slight pause.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved, and suddenly felt that the external environment seemed to have changed.


    On the deck of Shenzhou, Yandi, HD Xuan and others changed their colors.


    In the boundless void of the outside world, the extremely shocking power is presented. The golden light shines, the green lotus blooms, the magnificent Buddhist Chanting Sanskrit sounds, and the infinite world around is shaken.


    The strong people here, no matter Jiuyou, Buddhism or demon clan, slow down at this moment.


    Because, at this moment, a Buddha, a strong one who is equivalent to the God of daomen came here!


    And it was the arrival of a very powerful Buddha.


    Even fuluozi, the top demon family saint, has lost his momentum.


    In addition to being held by the emperor, another great Luo strongman from other forces intervened.


    HD swirling and other people know that it''s not good. Yu Jian continues to fly, intending to stay away from each other.


    But the clear Buddha light like glass has been covered!


    The brilliance seems to be everywhere, omnipresent, beyond the concept of time and space.


    Even if the dark red sword moves fast, it will be hit by the Buddha light!


    It''s like a giant hand falling from the sky, clapping on the dark red lightsaber.


    Between the roar of the drama, the dark red light flow, scattered and fragmented!


    At the moment of contact, the scene in front of everyone changed.


    On top of the green lotus, there is a Buddha''s golden body, with 20 heads and 18 arms. He holds the Yingluo umbrella cover, the fish intestines in the flower pot, the pestle, the treasure file, the golden bell, the golden bow, the silver halberd, the flag and other treasures. The top of his head is shining, and the scale and the golden cloud are produced. The golden cloud holds a lamp, and there are relics in the lamp.


    "Fight against Buddha!" Feng Yunsheng''s tone is complex.

 Chapter 1451

    Darrow means to live in all time and space and to be free forever.


    It is often called by the world as "the immortal body of Da Luo"


    Many of them are marvelous.


    In addition to being most famous for practicing with the world and longevity of the heaven and the earth, compared with the existence under the Da Luo, in many cases, the Da Luo Tianxian seems to be everywhere, even jumping out of the long river of time, which is hard to estimate.


    There is a saying among the people, jumping out of the three realms and not in the five elements.


    However, there are many miracles and mysteries of the great Luoqiang because of the great power of the Tao above. They only show their magnificence occasionally and don''t often appear.


    Daojing itself is Daoism, and Da Luo Qiang is the existence of Daoism recently.


    In some cases, they are even equal to Tao, or detached from Tao, so there are many miracles that others can''t understand.


    But the rest of the time, they are also the most closely affected, or the most constrained, existence by the avenue.


    The mystery is both mysterious and mysterious.


    Just like the strong at the level of emptiness, they can offset each other''s Da Dao Lun Yin.


    If there is a confrontation between the strong at the Darrow level, it can often offset the other side''s many miracles.


    Such as the mystery beyond time and space.


    The reason why Yaozu great sage Yuncheng Wanli Peng is feared is that in front of other great Luos, he is still very close to everywhere, as if he lives in the magic of all aspects of creation.


    So from the visual effect to compare, it seems that he is faster than most of the great powers!


    In addition to Yuncheng wanlipeng, there are a few other top powerful people, who are also in a certain way, or in more ways, ahead of the same level of great Luotian immortals, so they also seem to be particularly powerful and become a legend giant.


    For example, Kong Xuan, the great peacock saint of the ancient Fengshen era, looked down at the people with five colors. Even if he was the same opponent of Darrow, there were countless people who were overturned by his one move.


    All the strong people in ancient and modern times are considered to be stronger than individuals. No matter how they rank, the old peacock ranks in the top three places under the Tao.


    But it was a contest between the great powers of Darrow.


    For the people under Darrow, in most cases, the strong are invisible, unspeakable, indescribable and indescribable.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, when Darrow came, they could only see a vision of heaven and earth, and could not see the real image of each other clearly.


    When the demon of Guishui comes back to life, the demon lord comes, which is to manifest one side of the devil kingdom that is similar to Jiuyou.


    The arrival of the nine headed insects is also the white light that divides the heaven and the earth.


    Because Feng Yunsheng fought with them, which reduced their supernatural power to a certain extent, and made their image concrete and real.


    At the moment, when the Buddha hit the dark red sword, he also let the people on the boat see him.


    It''s fighting against Buddha!


    Originally living in the central pure land of Saha, he entered the Western Pure Land of bliss after the middle ages and now he is reborn with the group of Buddhas.


    After he showed up, there was no other movement, it was a palm strike.


    Strange to say, moving time and space, shuttling and galloping, let many demons, little saints and Bodhisattvas catch up with each other. The dark red giant sword, which can''t be stopped, has no way to hide in front of the Buddha''s palm.


    It''s not HD Xuan and others who are "slow".


    It''s faster!


    Or it should be said that no matter where the dark red sword is moved, there is a Buddhist fingerprint waiting for work.


    So, fast and slow, it becomes meaningless.


    Suddenly, the dark red sword light disappeared.


    Although Yandi and others intended to help, but this moment seems to be a drop in the bucket.


    The gap between the two sides is too large. Xuanxian Xiangang is equal to nothing for Tianxian Xianhua.


    For those present, only Feng Yunsheng and Ling Qing can help HD swirl.


    However, he is still unable to defeat the power of Buddha.


    Feng Yunsheng let go of his scruples for the time being. He took care of his eyes first. Suddenly, the blue and black magic lights in his eyes became prosperous. He took action in time to protect the ship.


    Only in this way, her eyes were full of violence, restless but cold, as if she was gradually losing the feeling of being a human being.


    "There is no amitabha in the south."


    In the void came the Buddha''s name: "my Buddha is merciful. How can I endure the coming of the last Dharma?"


    "If you don''t come here, there''s no present." Feng replied coldly.


    The black light on her head flickered continuously. It seemed that the two lights were still there or not.


    Before the first battle to deal with the devil of Guishui, she tried her best for too long without exhaustion, but her mood was almost unbalanced.


    If you are doing your best at the moment, your mind will become more and more full of magic.


    But in the absence of a better way, she never lacked the determination to fight.


    "I''m here to go to the West for Bodhisattva Du." The Buddha sitting on the green lotus is not impatient, but solemn.


    He opened his eighteen arms together and then closed them in the middle.


    The endless Buddhist light, turned into the bright and infinite fetal Tibetan world, actually gathered fengyunsheng in the center.


    The chanting of Sanskrit by the Buddha is endless, which makes Feng Yunsheng feel peaceful and happy.


    At this moment, she could not help but want to put down her knife and return to peace and tranquility.


    When fighting against the Buddha and trying to transform fengyunsheng, we should also block the road from fengyunsheng to yuantianrob.


    Otherwise, Feng Yunsheng would have to fight against the yuan tianrob to go to daruo.


    Although it''s strong to fight against Buddha, he can''t control the outcome of the battle in the face of the last Dharma sword landing in Darrow.


    "Well?" Feng Yunsheng was shocked.


    She knows that this is because she grows up to the magic idea. She is always vigilant and resistant. She controls the magic knife, not the heart of being controlled by the magic knife.


    This is her inevitable persistence and belief as a warrior.


    But this moment was used by Buddhism in turn.


    At this moment, the Buddha Dharma and the devil''s mind are opposite. They are all striving for fengyunsheng and repelling each other.


    If fengyunsheng wants to keep his heart, he must resist the influence of both sides at the same time!


    And these two sides, their basic roots, are more profound than her.


    How easy is it to watch the tiger fight on the mountain?


    But the woman in white quickly calmed down and resisted the erosion of both sides.


    In those days, when she only saw the situation of God and martial saint, she struggled with the will of Yan yaoluo to respect Jian instanhua.


    After years of tempering, the spirit of perseverance is more like cast iron.


    Just now, we have to rely on the magic idea to help us, so we have to face difficulties.


    At the moment, fengyunsheng keeps calm and simply changes the way of struggle. In turn, he tries to drag the fight against Buddha into the battle in this respect.


    The opponent is Darrow, whose strength is amazing and mysterious.


    But if you want to transform me, you can only compete with me in another battlefield.


    You don''t have so much convenience in this field!


    "There is no amitabha in the south." "The female Bodhisattva is really comparable to other people," he said


    While he was talking about the Buddha''s name, the relics in the golden lamp on his head suddenly flew out.

 Chapter 1452

    The goal of fighting against Buddha is to take fengyunsheng away.


    It is not only to suppress fengyunsheng, but also to prevent fengyunsheng from stepping over the yuantianrob step by step after being forced to rush.


    In this way, there are many places for him to tie his hands and feet.


    Although he has long been the Buddha equivalent to the Taoist deity, it is difficult to suppress fengyunsheng.


    Fengyunsheng, with two flowers gathered at the top, is almost invincible at the present level of Taixu.


    It''s true that they also have the power of World War I against the strong at the level of Darrow.


    If it wasn''t for the excessive consumption in the previous war to deal with the devil of Guishui, fengyunsheng couldn''t exert all his strength now. Even if he could defeat her, he would not be able to capture and suppress her alive, let alone forcibly contain her impact on the Yuan Dynasty.


    The unique Buddhism is good at both physical and spiritual aspects.


    Is to fight against the Buddha do not mind with the Fengyun Sheng fight in the spiritual level.


    Although he knew that when fengyunsheng''s cultivation was still low, he was able to surpass the immortal Jian instanhua. He was able to bear the power of the demons in the end of the law and keep the Lingtai clear all the time. There must be something extraordinary.


    But only after the real fight, he really realized that the woman in front of him was outstanding in this respect.


    Therefore, aware of this, Dou defeated the Buddha''s mouth to proclaim the Buddha''s name and released the relics held by the golden lamp on his top.


    Then, he fell and sat down, recited 20 sutras together, and opened his 18 arms.


    When the green lotus blossomed, one side of the Buddha became obvious, and Yunsheng was suppressed in Chaofeng.


    Feng Yunsheng stands firm in his mind and spirit, stands in his body shape, and resists the suppression and taking of fighting against the Buddha.


    However, the flying relic, more or less, affected her mind.


    Previously, the dark red sword light, which was integrated with the Shenzhou giant ship, was shot down by the fight against the Buddha. Other pursuers, no matter they were born in Buddhism or demon family, or Jiuyou, were all catching up, like the tide.


    The HD swirl is pale, with a faint breath.


    But she looked serious. She joined up with the two swords. Once again, Qi Qi used the trapped fairy sword to wait for everyone to break out of the siege.


    However, the sacrifice of Dou defeated Buddha came, but the brilliance settled the huge boat.


    On the Shenzhou, a layer of clear light like glass appears, which hinders the combination of dark red sword light and Shenzhou.


    The people could not move, and the enemy immediately surrounded them.


    Although fengyunsheng is the target of fighting against Buddha, it is inevitable that Yan Zhaoge and others can be left behind.


    What''s more, if the ship is left aside, it will disturb fengyunsheng''s mind.


    When Feng Yunsheng saw the scene, he looked worried indeed.


    But she was forced to calm down, and soon her expression returned to normal.


    She must persist in fighting against the Buddha''s struggle at the spiritual level.


    Even if we lose, we will not be defeated quickly.


    Otherwise, it would be a disaster to let the powerful man, who is equivalent to the Taoist great Luo Tianxian, free up his hands and concentrate on dealing with Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Surrounded by the light of the Buddha who defeated the Buddha by fighting, it is difficult for the high-definition cyclone and others to improve their speed.


    But the operation of the giant boat is still in their hands. They can control the giant boat to continue to move and fly, and fight and retreat.


    But when the speed slows down, the enemy can catch up and attack one after another.


    Yandi, HD Xuan, Ling Qing and many other powerful people stopped and resisted, but they still felt outnumbered and isolated.


    But the ferocious spirit in the cabin suddenly fell down!


    In the cabin, under the withered trees, a light group flickered and gleamed.


    In the light group, the primitive mind devil who speaks by the real mouth of yingyu hums.


    The black light in yingyu''s eyes quickly faded, turning into colorful clouds and smoke rising up, becoming lighter and lighter, gradually disappearing, showing a lack of stamina.


    Shi Jun and Xu Fei immediately felt that the disturbance of the mind demon to themselves began to weaken.


    "Fighting To win the Buddha... " The tone of the original mind devil at this time is also extremely complex.


    The long-lived emperor of Antarctica was restrained by others. He couldn''t take care of Yan Zhaoge and other people. He gave the primitive mind a chance to take advantage of the situation.


    Fighting to defeat Buddha and subdue fengyunsheng is also a great disadvantage to Taoism.


    He set out his own relics, settled the ship, and gave other people, including a group of nine hell demons, the opportunity to besiege Yan Zhaoge and others.


    However, this relic Buddha light, but also to a certain extent isolated from the penetration of the original mind!


    This entanglement really makes a lot of demons want to spit blood.


    Buddhism and demon clan don''t care if you can revive the ghost of Wutu successfully.


    For them, it''s right not to let Shi Jun and Ying Yu live here, no matter they are demons!


    A group of nine hell demons can only frantically attack the defense lines arranged by Yandi and others, and strive to take Shijun and yingyu to leave.


    In the cabin, Yan Zhaoge grabs the back of Shi Jun and Xu Fei, bows left and right with both hands, and beats them behind.


    Xu Fei offered to split the ground bead and hit the real brain of yingyu.


    The magic light in black and yellow is suddenly one of the gloom.


    Shijun''s mind was stabilized again, and he immediately countered with the help of Yan Zhaoge.


    Without the help of the original mind devil, the balance of victory and defeat will change again.


    The situation reversed in an instant!


    Previously, because of the original mind devil, Shi Jun and others, who had already won the battle, suddenly fell from the cloud into the mire and slid to the edge of failure.


    At this moment, the situation is reversed, and Shi Jun and others immediately dive out of the abyss, soar to the sky, rush out from the bottom of the valley and directly return to the sky, even closer to success than when they had the biggest advantage!


    However, before Yan Zhaoge''s jubilation, they were in such a turbulent environment that they seemed to face the end of the world.


    Outside, Buddhism, Jiuyou and demon clan are besieged by many powerful people.


    Yandi and other people are fighting against each other.


    The three enemies have their own thoughts, let alone sincere cooperation, and even attack each other.


    But the three men and horses are all staring at the Shenzhou giant ship. The strong are like clouds, and there are many top players like flozi.


    At last, the defense line of the Taoist side was broken through.


    The ship was smashed by a nine hell monster!


    The pool in the cabin also disintegrated.


    A great deal of debris and dust flew far away, including the withered old tree.


    "A little longer!" Yandi said in a deep voice.


    Everyone can feel that the spirit of the devil of Wutu and the devil of Zhongyuan is gradually falling.


    If we delay for a moment, the two demons will be sealed, and the seal will be removed. It''s hard to make a comeback.


    When the time comes, it will be much easier to get away without the evil seal revealing the whereabouts to guide the opponent.


    They fought and retreated, protecting the withered old tree and intercepting the tide like opponent.


    There are many enemies. Under the control of the powerful at the level of Taixu, such as the fuluozi, there are other weaker demons or Buddhists, who come to seek a gap and attack the dead trees.


    Just as he was rushing to the front of a Buddhist arhat near the dead tree, he suddenly saw a flash of light and someone appeared.


    It was Yan Zhaoge who came here. With a slap on the head, he beat the Luohan down and fell out.

 Chapter 1453

    Jin gangnu eyes, Luohan subdues the devil.


    At this time, the martial arts of Buddhism, which was just fierce and had no partner, could not resist Yan Zhaoge''s slap and was knocked back.


    The domineering power makes other people surrounded dim.


    Looking at the withered old tree floating in the void of the universe, it gradually disappeared, and all the demons were in a state of anxiety.


    The breath of the devil of Wutu and the devil of Zhongyuan has become weaker and weaker. It''s only a step away from their successful sealing.


    This makes it impossible for the demons to lock Shi Jun''s position with the help of wanton magic thoughts.


    Although it is separated from the glory of fighting against Buddha, it is difficult for the original mind devil to influence Xu Fei, Shi Jun and yingyuzhen if he doesn''t come in person.


    The demons tried to break through the last defense line of yanzhaoge and catch up with Shijun and others.


    It''s the demon clan and the strong Buddhist. Their minds are slightly different.


    Although their plan is to kill the two people who are the body of the great devil, regardless of whether Shi Jun and yingyu are really demons or not, and completely eliminate the future troubles.


    But now, seeing that the devil has been suppressed, the idea of killing the two men is not so urgent after all.


    If Shi Jun and his wife are right in front of them, then naturally they don''t discuss.


    But at this moment, they gradually lost track of Shijun, and the powerful of demon clan and Buddhism inevitably thought more about it.


    Because, in front of them, there are goals.


    Yanzhaoge and dandian!


    The dandian has been in Yanzhao singers for so many years. You can guess with your knees the stored Danqi and finished danyao. You can''t leave much.


    But the value of the temple itself is still extremely precious.


    There are countless advantages and advantages just for refining pills in a fresh furnace.


    It''s enough to make all the strong at Darrow''s level move.


    For a group of Buddhists, it is also a top priority to defeat the Buddha and try to suppress and capture fengyunsheng.


    Therefore, some Buddhists and Demons began to turn to Yan Zhaoge himself.


    Yan Zhaoge was fearless. He swept his sword and palms to fight alone.


    Among the roaring of the dragon and the tiger, he even killed the encirclement, chasing and intercepting the demons who were going to find Xu Fei and Shi Jun.


    The other side is as strong as the clouds, Yan Zhaoge is not ambiguous, poke at the sky a little bit, use the one energy and three Qing methods of Taichu''s divine fingers, and immediately jump out of three avatars with the same appearance as themselves.


    Although there are strong and weak points, the four Yan and Zhao songs are now hand in hand, rushing forward together, which seems like a thousand troops.


    four people are as like as two peas.


    As if occupying all space and time, the iron fist swept through the crowd, making many powerful people of Xuanxian level not hurt, but also forced to stop.


    Seeing that the withered old tree is completely gone, the demons are angry and roar together.


    However, it also infuriated the devil king of Taixu level.


    The enemy''s three parties are united, and there are a large number of people. Yandi, HD Xuan, Ling Qing and others are unable to intercept all of them. When there are many fierce battles, there will inevitably be some missed fish.


    That light smoke like devil king, very fast, not inferior to the gold winged Mirs'' floating Luo Zi.


    The quickest high-definition swirl on the side of the Taoist gate, when you pay attention to the floating Luo Zi, you will not be able to care for the dusk Lord.


    After all, the evil Lord of twilight is still holding on to the loophole, breaking through the defense line of the strong and rushing to kill.


    His speed is too fast, and he has achieved the state of five Qi Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty. He is not afraid of true immortal Qi. When he is about to increase his speed to the highest level.


    Even Yan Zhaoge didn''t want to manage it, so he planned to bypass it directly and go after Xu Fei, Shi Jun and others.


    Although the continuous loss of heartache may cause trauma, but Yan Zhaoge will not stop eating because of choking. Immediately, he also uses color to open the backyard calligraphy.


    The array of nine Hua and seven treasures with Yin and Yang handles is unfolded, and the pattern of the array is covered with brilliance, which immediately sucks up the evil Lord of the twilight smoke passing by. At the same time, it is like a huge whirlpool abyss, involving the opponents under the nearby Taixu as if moths were flying to put out the fire, stumbling towards the array.


    The Lord of Twilight suddenly roared, and his strength turned from lightness to tyranny.


    He tried to break away from the shackles of the Yin Yang nine Hua seven treasure array.


    One by one, Yan Zhaoge''s talismans fell down, urging the array to change, so that the evil Lord of the evening smoke could not display them.


    However, it is a pity that the later local calligraphy has been urged with all its strength continuously, and its strength seems to be weak.


    It''s a huge array. It''s not stable, and it''s dragged by the monster.


    However, in this way, the speed of the dusk Lord can not be raised at all, and it is impossible to catch up with the old trees drifting with the sky.


    The mob is furious and roaring.


    Yan Zhaoge also gritted his teeth and insisted.


    The fight between the two sides has already reached a fever.


    With the passage of time, the situation of Shijun and yingyuzhen is undoubtedly getting better and better.


    But Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and HD Xuan are under more and more pressure because of more and more competitors.


    We began to have enemies. We found space and crossed the line.


    Yan Zhaoge and others are constantly intercepting and pursuing.


    In particular, we need to be wary of the two great powers, namely Fu Luozi and the twilight devil,


    the demon and the devil. Once they pass the intercept of Yan Zhaoge and others at the same time, they will completely speed up and get rid of people. It is very difficult to intercept them again.


    The Taoist masters on the scene can barely compete with them only if they have a combination of high-definition xuanben and separated double swords.


    If both opponents break through, it means that at least one can''t catch up!


    The worst was really happening in the middle of the war.


    HD Xuan and Yuezhen north are trying to compete with each other. Suddenly, their eyes flash together, their faces are startled, and then they are happy.


    They are experienced in all kinds of battles and have no mood swings.


    But after all, the opponent is a stronger player who is stronger than them.


    Every little change will immediately seize the aircraft.


    Fu Luozi and twilight smoke Lord, one demon and one demon, are two experts. Qi Qi breaks through the defense lines of Yan Zhaoge and others, and heads for the distance.


    Looking at their distant figure, Yan Zhaoge and others are in a great hurry.


    On the other side, he was busy fighting with fengyunsheng to defeat the Buddha, but suddenly moved in his heart. Half of the 20 Buddhas turned to look in the direction of fuluozi.


    Fuluozi and dusk smoke demon are flying, and suddenly they see a light rising abruptly in front of them.


    Between the black light of terror, there is a sense of desperation and death, which is manifested in the void.


    The boundless universe looks far away, and it''s dark.


    But the black light seemed to be even darker and colder, as if it showed the fate of all living beings and the eternal silence.


    All living things will come to death.


    Fuluozi is a big demon, and the Lord of Twilight smoke is a devil. The two strong men have countless bloody hands.


    But at this moment, in front of the black light, there was a sense of suffocation.


    Fuluozi is the son of Yuncheng Wanli Peng. He is well-informed. Looking at the black light that makes him feel like his life is withering, his subconscious stops.


    "Kill the immortal sword!"

 Chapter 1454

    Where the black light shines, it makes people involuntarily feel cold and desperate.


    The vitality withers, the Qi and blood degenerates, the body is weak, even the mind and thought tend to stagnate, as if they are going to step into the dead world from life to death together.


    In the black light, an ancient sword hovers quietly.


    Kill the immortal sword.


    Between heaven and earth, the sword of killing the first.


    It''s not the meaning of sword from the martial arts'' practice of killing immortal sword, or the light of sword condenses into entity.


    It''s a real weapon. It''s the most precious weapon in the Qing Dynasty!


    In addition to the array itself, there are also four swords handed down by the God of the upper Qing Dynasty as array treasures.


    The ancient sword floating in the black light is one of the four swords for killing the immortals, killing the immortals!


    Although the dust for many years, but today, Kaifeng, see the day, they immediately re awe of all living beings.


    All the people in the room were not lack of insight. After recognizing the killing immortal sword, they wondered: "who is the owner of the sword now?"


    In the past, there were many wars in the ancient Fengshen era, which ended in the defeat of the above Qing Dynasty.


    The Zhuxian array was broken by the four powerful mirrors. The four Zhuxian swords used to arrange the array also fell into the hands of Yuqing disciples.


    According to the legend, it is the red sperm, the powerful man of Yuqing, who got the killing immortal sword.


    However, the red sperm has not existed for many years, and there was a rumor that it fell in the middle ancient westward era, but the truth remains a mystery.


    Now in this era, there is a great destruction, and many truths are buried in the dust of history.


    Now the sword of killing fairy reappears in the world, how can it not make people think less?


    If the red sperm hasn''t yet fallen, it''s a serious Darrow celestial being, Taoist Tianzun, an old-fashioned strong man who won the way in the ancient Fengshen era.


    If the red sperm has fallen and the killing immortal sword has fallen into the opposite hands, the current owner of the killing immortal sword is not easy to deal with, or even more powerful than the red sperm.


    Not only Fu Luozi was worried about it, but also he was in a hurry to catch up with Xu Fei and Shi Jun.


    "The last master of slaying immortal sword should have fallen into the hands of big free demon......" The Taoist light smoke kept circling in the void: "but killing the immortal sword, has it changed its master? Who is the new master?"


    Among all the people, Yan Zhaoge and others gathered near Blacklight, regrouped and blocked the enemy''s way.


    But just then, on the blue lotus gold lamp in the distance, the Buddha sang Sanskrit.


    It''s hard to understand the strange syllables, but it makes everyone in the audience understand the meaning.


    That''s the voice from fighting and defeating Buddha: "it''s not enough for us to master this sword."


    Hearing this, in addition to a number of Buddhists, the spirit of demons is also refreshed.


    Fuluozi, twilight Lord and other powerful people at the level of emptiness realized that the horror of sword in front of us was more from the magic of the ancient sword itself.


    Although it''s fascinating, it shows a dull and stiff feeling, which reflects the image of external strength in the middle.


    Although the ancient sword is strong and contains spirituality, it is not autonomous. This performance is not that the sword is weak, but that there is not enough master to play all the wonders of the sword.


    Aware of this, a group of strong three-way alliance, the mood immediately relaxed a bit.


    However, it seems that the strong, such as Fu Luozi and the evil Lord of the evening smoke, are quick to react, and immediately make a fresh move.


    They quickly attacked Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Especially for HD swirl!


    Let this Shangqing heirloom yuan Xian get the killing immortal sword, even if it still can''t give full play to the power of killing immortal sword, it''s enough to make everyone sad.


    Two of the fastest demons, fuluozi and dusk smoke Lord, one went straight to kill the immortal sword, the other rushed to the high-definition cyclone to separate them.


    At the same time, under the shadow of black light, there are two figures beside the ancient sword.


    Yan Zhaoge and others looked intently, Qi Qi was overjoyed.


    On the right side of slaying immortal sword stands a young man in black with a cold face and firm eyes.


    On the left side of the kill immortal sword stands a woman in blue with beautiful eyes and Zhong lingyuxiu.


    A pair of Bi people stand beside the ancient sword, covered by the light of the dark sword. They are still charming.


    However, it was Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye who had disappeared before and had no news!


    Although HD Xuan and Yuezhen North had received reports from their respective successors, they also really saw that Nie Jingshen and Yu ye were safe at this time, so they finally let go.


    In front of him, the big demons roared, the demons danced, and the Western Paradise green lotus blossomed.


    Regardless of the past, Nie Jingshen and Yu did not change their colors at night. While nodding to Yan Zhaoge, yuezhenbei, and HD Xuan, they held out one hand on the left and one on the right, and held on to the killing immortal sword at the same time!


    In Yu''s eyes, there was a vision.


    All sentient beings create and transform the heavens. All the world is colorful, decadent at the same time, and finally become a piece of oblivion.


    That''s the end of eternity, the end of everything, the final form and presentation of heaven and earth Avenue.


    It''s not death, it''s not destruction, it''s not destruction, it''s not reincarnation.


    Death, destruction and end all these images, existence, concepts and meanings will also usher in a common end!


    Everything goes to nothing, to chaos, losing the concept of beginning and end.


    It seems that chaos and nihility will never change again.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Yu''s eyes closed slightly in the night, and there was a void in the pupils of his eyes, which seemed not real.


    Affected by this, she holds the right hand of the sword and exerts the sword Sutra of killing immortals. In the dark light, the initial change looms, as if it is due to chaos and extinction.


    Death is the end of all living things.


    At this moment, Yu night is like the end of death.


    On the edge of the ancient sword, the brilliance is fleeting.


    However, the vast black light covering the ancient sword began to expand outward.


    As if the black air of the silk thread, hundreds of millions of them, vast and many, are spreading towards the void of the universe in all directions.


    "Don''t get close to the black line!" "Don''t touch anything!" said the floss


    As he spoke, he spread his wings and dodged.


    Others felt threatened and hurried to hide.


    But some people still avoid it.


    If the black line is crossed, it will disappear, but it will leave traces on the opponent.


    Stay where you touch.


    People near the black line mostly leave traces on their necks, as if they were crossed by the sword.


    Without awareness, life has left them.


    A small number of people try their best to make a living for themselves.


    The black thread on them is not in the neck.


    Some fall on the arms, some fall on the legs, some fall on the trunk, but not the fatal part.


    I thought I had escaped a disaster, but who knows, with the black line, the brilliance of life quickly disappeared from their bodies!


    That ancient sword is not the evolution of sword meaning and light of some upper Qing sword.


    itself is the embodiment of the killing of the sword to the peak of Dacheng, which contains the shining essence of the sword.


    If there is no way to dispel the confrontation, the blade will be everywhere, and the wounded will die!

 Chapter 1455

    Hundreds of millions of black lines, like silk flocs, are constantly waving in the boundless void, turning into death whirlpool and sweeping around.


    "The immortal without leakage, how can he push the power of killing immortal sword to this level?"


    All the strong scold in their hearts.


    In the distance, we are fighting with Fengyun Sheng to defeat the Buddha, and our hearts are moving.


    His vision, as if through the numerous void, as if standing in front of the killing immortal sword, standing in front of Yu night, and the opposite.


    Looking at Yu''s eyes narrowed in the night, it seemed to be a scene of nothingness and extinction, like the end of chaos. If there is any understanding in the heart of fighting against the Buddha, it would be like fighting against the Buddha.


    Among the other strong people present, flouzi''s expression was uncertain.


    He is a member of the golden winged Dapeng bird family. In the ancient times, there was a great feathered immortal who entered the jiejiao sect of the upper Qing Dynasty to learn art.


    In order to them in the demon family, on the understanding of the supernatural Jedi higher than ordinary people.


    He stared at Yu night with his sword in his eyes, while flozi took a breath of cool air.


    Normally speaking, no matter how talented a genius is, it''s hard to play the power of killing the immortal sword at the level of no leakage.


    If so, there is only one possibility


    "Mix to kill Yuan Jing?!" "Float son face sink like water, close to a word meal say.


    Only those who practice the last Sutra of the Shangqing ten sutras and destroy the yuan Sutra can urge people to kill the immortal sword like the most precious treasure when they first enter the fairyland!


    Everyone else was surprised at this remark.


    Hunmie Yuanjing, one of the most powerful unique skills of Sanqing, is also one of the most powerful unique skills in the whole world. It points directly to the highest treasure on the fairyland Da Luo!


    Like Wuji Tianshu, it is said that only one person can practice.


    There was no one to repair before the supernatural treasure was detached from heaven. Only after the supernatural treasure was detached from heaven, could the seat be vacated again.


    But like the book of limitless heaven, it has been annihilated for many years.


    Finally, the whereabouts of hunmie Yuanjing are in the hands of Duobao Tianzun, the only master of the whole Zhuxian array, except for the founder of Lingbao Tianzun.


    However, Duobao Tianzun cut off the news in the middle ages, mixing the unique knowledge of Yuanjing, which disappeared in the long history.


    And today, finally can reappear in the world!


    Yu raised his head in the night, opened his eyes again, and the emptiness died away. His eyes, still fixed, scanned his opponent, such as the flotsam, in front of him.


    Under the level of Taixu, no matter the big demon, evil devil or Buddha, when she comes into contact with her eyes, she is full of cold.


    Before Yan Zhaoge''s banished immortal sword came into being, the array of killing immortals was the only powerful force that made the martial saint to kill immortals in all ages. At the same time, it means that the real immortals can kill the Xuanxian and the Xuanxian can kill the Yuanxian.


    If yuan Xian had four swords in his hand, he could even kill the immortal!


    The core of the power of Zhuxian array lies in the destruction of Yuanjing!


    It''s a pity that in history, except for the founder of Lingbao Tianzun, who was born in the realm of Tao, only Duobao Tianzun may have been contacted with people who mixed up the yuan scriptures.


    He is a man who has never been out of the realm below Darrow to shame this world-famous unique school.


    But everyone does not doubt that the chaos of the upper Qing Dynasty may break the immortal, the true Xuan, the Xuan Yuan and even the separation between the yuan and the heaven!


    This is not so much a peerless school as a peerless one.


    Although it''s just a little breath, I feel the chaos of the Yuan Dynasty. Fengyunsheng, who is fighting against the Buddha, suddenly jumps into the blue and black magic light in his eyes.


    Her mind was full of magic thoughts. She could not help but become more and more prosperous.


    Lingbao Tianzun.


    The end of the law demons.


    Juxtaposition of the two symbols of the end, because the end of the law demons never really born, so no harm.


    But the two sides are actually the real rivals, competing for the same way out of the opponent!


    If we live at the same time, we must do one.


    Feng Yunsheng''s power in the end law is not complete, but he will not be indifferent at this moment.


    "Chide!" Feng Yunsheng murmured, his eyes regained peace, he continued to stabilize his mind and spirit, and he fought against the Buddha and his own magic thoughts.


    Yu night once again waved down the sword.


    In the dark column of light, the air line of black color is more and more dense, waving in the void and beheading other enemies.


    Demons, demons and Buddhists had no choice but to retreat.


    "Avoid the black line. Don''t get stuck. Don''t worry." "After all, she is just a real fairy, because only by cultivating and destroying the supernatural power of Yuan Jing can she exert the power of killing fairy sword, but she can''t produce many swords, so she will be exhausted."


    Such consumption is not something a real immortal can bear.


    Let alone the Shangqing sword cultivation, which is not good at self-cultivation.


    All the strong people on the scene are not equal to idle people. They are experienced in all kinds of battles. They have already realized the truth that the flotsam points out. So they all plan to avoid their sharp points and fight back.


    But who knows, after Yu Ye''s sword, it was another sword immediately. The attack seemed like a continuous wave, and the tenacity was far stronger than people expected.


    Dense and dense, the black lines of emptiness are crisscross, where to hide?


    Suddenly there were several more people in the sword.


    No blood, no ferocity.


    It''s a black trace left on the body, but it means the arrival of death, which can''t be avoided.


    Yu''s night sword, like cutting wheat, swept the battlefield and laid down one opponent after another.


    "Not good!" They all looked closely and cried to themselves.


    On the killing immortal sword, Yu Ye holds the sword with his right hand, while Nie Jingshen''s left hand covers her palm, flickering a white light.


    White light is like constant, not increasing or decreasing, not moving or shaking, not grinding or breaking, not living or dying.


    If it existed before the opening of heaven and earth, but beyond the changes of nature, it will remain as it is.


    In fact, fuluozi and others did not think wrong.


    Yu night alone can''t support the consumption of killing immortal sword for a long time.


    Even with Nie Jingshen, it is still limited.


    But in this limited time, has been invincible, defeated the opponent rout!


    Although the black line is terrifying, if there is spirituality, hundreds of millions of gas lines are waved, it still accurately lets Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di, Yuezhen north, HD Xuan and others came to the ancient sword at full speed.


    "Elder martial brother Nie and elder martial sister Yu, you are safe and sound. It''s very nice." Yan Zhaoge is very happy and takes a long breath.


    Yan Di, Yue Zhenbei, HD Xuan, Long Xingquan and others all looked the same: "fortunately, you are OK."


    "The two of us went into a place by mistake, where time was chaotic and it took a long time to get out. Fortunately, the time outside didn''t last long, otherwise we would not be able to come back in any year or month." Nie Jingshen nodded to the crowd and said quickly, "the killing immortal sword comes from Duobao Tianzun, but we can''t expect Duobao Tianzun to help us."


    Nie Jingshen said in a deep voice, "he has fallen."


    "It''s a long story. We have to rely on ourselves."


    When he spoke, he looked into the distance into a land of golden lanterns and green lotus.


    There, Doufu''s eyes are always on this side.

 Chapter 1456

    Yan Zhaoge also looks at the magnificent golden lantern and green lotus in the distance.


    Feng Yunsheng was also suppressed there.


    The arrival of Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye made it difficult for fuluozi and others to continue to catch up with Xu Fei and Shi Jun, and went to Yan Zhaoge''s worries.


    At the moment, he naturally tries to rescue Feng Yunsheng and escape together.


    "Elder martial brother Nie and elder martial sister Yu, since you got the hunmie yuan Scripture from Duobao Tianzun, there should be other gains, too?"


    Nie Jingshen nodded: "it''s what you, who are proficient in array, can use."


    "That''s great. There are more than four people here who are familiar with Shangqing swordsmanship." Yan Zhaoge sneers.


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge and others meeting with Nie Jingshen, Yu Ye and the killing immortal sword, their opponents feel hopeless.


    Just now, a group of powerful people at the level of emptiness didn''t choose to fight with Yu Ye and the killing immortal sword. They mainly tried to avoid, because there were no casualties.


    But what is too empty is miserable.


    Yu Ye was not afraid of the enemies under the level of Taixu when he was carrying out the destruction of Yuanjing. In this case, there was another killing immortal sword in his hand, and the sword''s front was facing him. If he was really close to him, he would die. If he met him, he would die.


    No matter demon clan, Buddhism or Jiuyou, they are all killed!


    Kill immortal sword dust sealed an era, once again see the sky, immediately full of blood.


    Although the powerful people at the level of emptiness, such as fuluozi and twilight devil, evaded in time, their sharpness and energy were also reduced, and the morale of others was even lower.


    What bothers big demons like flozi is that there is such a yuan immortal level Shangqing big sword repair in the scene.


    Yu Ye directly handed the sword to his grandmother. He could use the power of the sword to a large extent.


    Such a Shangqing Yuanxian, killing the immortal sword in hand, one can almost single out all the opponents except fighting against Buddha on the spot.


    The high-definition whirlpool can''t stand the consumption of killing immortal sword like Yu Ye.


    Everyone on the scene can only deal with it if they fight and defeat the Buddha.


    The primary goal of fighting against Buddha is to seal the cloud Sheng, not to win the rain.


    At this moment, even if there were such great abilities as fuluozi and dusk smoke Lord, who were good at moving time and space, flying and shuttling, they could not continue to pursue and search for the three men.


    Buddhism and demon clan are OK, but Jiuyou is angry and anxious.


    The devils of Guishui had been broken before, and the devils of Wutu could not be reborn. They rushed out of Jiuyou wantonly this time, and they would return without success.


    A large number of demons looked at Yan Zhaoge and other people, and saw the boundless void behind them. They could only hope that there were other demons around to support them and intercept them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Xu Fei, Shi Jun and Ying Yuzhen are still living in the alien void created by the earth splitting pearl light, buried in the root of the withered tree, drifting in the void with the withered old tree.


    The process of Zhenfeng Wutu and Zhongyuan is about to enter the final stage.


    Only to be completed, you can cut off the bad karma.


    Shi Jun looks serious and attentive. With the method taught by Yan Zhaoge, he draws the magic thoughts of the devil of Wutu and the devil of Zhongyuan to eliminate the marks left in his body and the real body of yingyu.


    Xu Fei, holding the earth splitting pearl in his hand, sat beside Shi Jun''s mother and son and placed the Pearl between them.


    They have no time to pay attention to the changes in the outside world, only to deal with the enemies in front of them.


    Although there are many twists and turns, victory is near.


    At this time, they suddenly felt that their environment seemed to vibrate slightly.


    The evil spirit becomes strong in an instant.


    The threat comes from the outside world.


    In the boundless void of the universe, two big demons appear.


    They are the follow-up demons from the outside, close to the battlefield, and carry out containment.


    The demon of Wutu is about to succeed in being suppressed, which makes it difficult for the demons to detect his specific location from a long distance, and even the original mind demons can''t work in the air.


    Therefore, the demons can take the method of spreading the net and blocking everywhere.


    The two great devils were obviously lucky to meet the withered old tree.


    At such a close distance, the evil spirit can finally feel the breath contained in the dead tree.


    There, the devil of Wutu and the devil of Zhongyuan are dying.


    The two great devils are ready to start.


    But at the other end of the void, there was a flash of fire, which came in a flash, just like a fire dragon.


    The fire is gone, but the halberd is coming.


    At the same time, on the other side, there is a purple atmosphere, showing the posture of emperor Jin Fu Yunchi.


    It''s not just Jiuyou, Yan Zhaoge and other people have made more preparations on the periphery, either as a backup ambush, or in response to the retreat of the people.


    At last, it was not the helpless situation of Teng Huang before it appeared.


    Although there are not many people in Jiuyou, it is better for them to search for the three Xu Fei.


    Fu Yunchi and yingshuhalberd arrived in time to fight against the dead tree with the two demons.


    Once upon a time, a man and a soldier with a lot of gratitude and resentment came to an end after emperor Jin in black killed yingshuhalberd himself.


    At present, it is the same with the outside world to fight against Jiuyou hand in hand.


    No matter Fu Yunchi or yingshuhalberd, their strength at the leakless level is very important.


    Although the two great devils were also the real immortal strong ones pushed open the immortal door by Taoism, they were defeated by Fu Yunchi and yingshuhalberd.


    After a hard struggle, it is inevitable to lose in the end.


    When Fu Yunchi and yingshuhalberd finally defeated their opponents and were ready to continue to look for the withered old tree, their faces suddenly changed in unison.


    In the void, there are many powerful breath coming.


    However, it''s not the nine hell evil spirits, but the people from the outside of the immortal''s court. Far away from here, the light of willpower has been shining all over the world.


    Fu Yunchi and yingshuhalberd looked at each other with a big frown: "how can the layman have free time to come here?"


    The battle between Xianting and Bailian pure land has not subsided and cannot be fought.


    Although we also pay attention to the rebirth and resurrection of the two great demons of Jiuyou, there is little practical participation and most of our efforts are focused on each other.


    In particular, the fairy court fell in the downwind, but also self-care.


    But now, there is more than one emperor of the immortal court. The arrival of the mysterious immortal is beyond everyone''s expectation. I don''t know if there is any stronger existence in the future.


    "Foreign demons and evils, go astray and return as soon as possible, and convert to the right way of our Xianting!" A great voice sounded.


    Fu Yunchi and his wife were immediately clear.


    Xianting is to find an opportunity to forcibly cross the sect''s heirloom Xianting strongmen to compensate for their missing staff!


    "They only found us two at the moment." Fu Yunchi whispered to yingxuhalberd: "immediately lead them away. Don''t entangle around here. Find the dead tree for them."


    "The cultivation realm of Yan Daoyou''s disciples is far away from wusheng Shichong. Be careful not to let them be harmed by the laymen and plant seeds in their hearts."


    "This is the only way," murmured halberd


    They immediately rose to the sky and fled to the distance, attracting the strong of Xianting to pursue.


    In this universe, soon only the withered old tree was left, drifting quietly.


    However, soon another figure appeared here and came to the withered old tree.


    He reached out his hand and tore the dead tree, revealing the light group in which Shijun and his three men were at the root of the tree.

 Chapter 1457

    The three of Shi Jun are in the alien space of the light group.


    How the outside world changes has nothing to do with them at the moment.


    All they can do is to concentrate on their eyes, seal the devil as soon as possible and cut off the chance of the other side''s resurrection.


    The evil seal and the evil idea are removed. As long as they are no longer handled by the other party, the matter will be finished, and they will not worry about it in the future.


    The evil spirit of the outside world is overwhelming. There are big demons approaching.


    Xu Fei and Shi Jun felt the threat, but they still kept to themselves and continued what they had done before. They had no time for others.


    Fortunately, the evil spirit gradually dissipated, which made Xu Fei and Shi Jun both relieved.


    Many powerful people came and went outside, and finally gradually returned to peace.


    "Jun''er, hold on a little longer." Xu Fei said to his apprentice as he inspired the spirit of earth splitting pearl.


    In fact, Shi Jun''s spirit is exhausted.


    Compared with ordinary people, his cultivation realm is already extremely high, even compared with the lower realm of the eight polar world, it can be called the summit.


    But this time, the opponent we have to face is extraordinary. At the same time, Yan Zhaoge, Chen Xuanzong and others have certain requirements for the martial artists themselves.


    All of these have a huge burden on Shi Jun and may crush him at any time.


    But he''s still gritting his teeth.


    "Master, don''t worry. I can insist. We are in the hope of victory. Ninety-nine steps have come. How can I not do my best to take this last step?" Said Shi Jun slowly.


    Xu Fei nodded and continued to inspire the spirit of earth splitting pearl, helping Shi Jun and yingyu to subdue the devil.


    But at this time, his face suddenly changed a little.


    He was inspired to stir up the earth splitting pearl. He felt that the foreign space created by the spiritual brilliance of earth splitting pearl seemed to be torn by someone else.


    He felt bad.


    The next moment, I saw a young man in purple appeared in front of them.


    The other side''s face is lazy, as if nothing matters. At the moment, he looks at Shi Jun and yingyu with interest.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Xu Fei and Shi Jun''s heart sank abruptly.


    Chen Qianhua came here.


    This gentleman''s absurdity and abnormality are not clear to others. No doubt Yan Zhaoge knows better than Xu Fei and his disciples know a lot about it.


    It''s hard to believe that he''s here all of a sudden. He''s also here to help with the fellowship.


    Sure enough, Chen Qianhua smiled and said, "it''s interesting."


    As he spoke, he held out his hand and cut it in the air.


    The alien space was suddenly torn apart with the withered old trees.


    There is a gap between Xu Fei and Shi Jun and Ying Yuzhen. There is no time for him to react. Time and space sweep him away from Shi Jun''s mother and son.


    Earth splitting pearl is a treasure of the immortal family. Xu Fei can only inspire the spirit in it, but can''t control and attack the enemy.


    Nevertheless, he still tried to throw the earth splitting pearl at Shi Jun''s mother and son.


    It''s a pity that the turbulence of time and space has appeared, and it has swept him away.


    "Master!" Shijun exclaimed, then snorted.


    Without the help of earth splitting beads, his suppression of the evil Lord Zhongyuan was immediately affected, and the other side began to try to fight back.


    More anxious, is the other side of the win rain really there, to pull out the evil read the evil intention of the pace began to slow down.


    Obviously, it''s only the last point to achieve success, but it''s the remnant. It''s hard to break the roots here.


    Yingyu''s eyes are still closed, just like sleeping.


    But her body, as if there were other will, began to look up again.


    Shi Jun gritted his teeth and looked at Chen Qianhua, but he didn''t say much. He closed his eyes and tried to stabilize his mood, resist the counter attack of the evil Lord Zhongyuan, and also try to help his mother stabilize the situation.


    "No need to wait." Chen Qianhua said lazily, "I specially invited some people from the outside of Xianting. Fu Jinxiu and yingshuhalberd can''t come back for the time being."


    Shi Jun opens his eyes and glares at Chen Qianhua.


    He has also heard about the external way of Xianting, but he only knows very little about it, not to mention the existence of immeasurable celestial beings.


    But over the years, he at least knew the contradiction between the outlaw and their three Qing orthodox, and also knew that the reason why the upper world was divided in that year, the departure of Tianwaitian and biyoutian was related to the outlaw of Xianting.


    That''s their enemy.


    Chen Qianhua''s complicity with the other party made Shi Jun, who had a strong temper, extremely angry.


    He suppressed his anger by force, stabilized his mind, and fought against the evil Lord of Zhongyuan.


    Chen Qianhua was still languid, but he didn''t continue to talk about the affairs of Xianting.


    As for Chen Qianhua, it was not something he was interested in. He just said it casually and didn''t intend to provoke Shi Jun.


    Or it should be said that Shi Jun, Ying Yuzhen, or the resurrection of the devil of Wutu are not in Chen Qianhua''s mind.


    Chen Qianhua is concerned about the other side.


    "You say, if you two incarnate as demons, what will Yanzhao song do?"


    The sudden question made Shi Jun stunned.


    "Do you think he will kill his relatives? Or go back to the mountains? " Chen Qianhua''s face is no longer as lazy as usual, but a cheerful look.


    Shi Jun stares at Chen Qianhua: "madman!"


    "What would Yandi do? What can Nie Jing do? " After being scolded by Shi Jun, Chen Qianhua was not angry. He still asked curiously, "you and yanzhaoge are in the same family. With your understanding of them, what would they do?"


    Although the strength of the other side is far better than his own, Shi Jun is also fearless.


    He hated to scold each other, but felt that the devil of Wutu and the devil king of Zhongyuan were gradually fighting back, so he had to concentrate on fighting against the evil idea first.


    Chen Qianhua came to his mother and son and said with a smile, "if you are to be sent to daodu, there must be only one choice for them. They should be arrested, suppressed and guarded."


    "But it''s hard to say if you are possessed. After all, there is one of the Twelve Gods and demons."


    He looked up and sighed, "I''m looking forward to their choice."


    "I will never fall into the devil!" Shi Jun clenches his teeth and tries to stop the demon who starts to fight back.


    Forbidding demons and opposing curses. Although one person''s power may not solve two big demons, Shi Jun has begun to prepare for this last resort.


    Better die than fall!


    But at this time, Chen Qianhua moved. He first pointed to win the rain.


    Yingyu''s real body shape is suddenly shocked, the forehead cracks expand, and the magic light surges.


    Seeing that the devil of Wutu, who has already been defeated, roars and makes a comeback.


    Shijun''s eyes are disfigured and his eyes are bloodshot.


    He slammed his eyes shut!


    The forbidden and anti magic spell is coming into play!


    The magic Qi intertwined between Shi Jun and Ying Yuzhen began to twist.


    But Chen Qianhua laughs and his fingers soar.


    Shijun''s forbidden and anti magic spell stopped immediately.


    "It''s a funny charm. I like it." Chen QIANHUA tut tut exclaimed: "it''s just the right thing. I hate repetition. Let you be different."

 Chapter 1458

    Chen Qianhua''s fingers sketch in the air, between the changes of brilliance, distort the mark of forbidden and anti magic in Shijun''s body.


    After all this, he took back his hand and nodded contentedly, "very well."


    Stone Jun murmured, fell to the ground, his forehead crack, yellow and black magic light surging, his body more steaming up a black smoke.


    Chen Qianhua now has nothing to do. With his hands behind his back and his face full of interest, he stands by and watches.


    But soon his eyes flashed a little, and he looked up, some disgusted and some disappointed.


    Without the earth splitting bead, the foreign space torn by him was fragmented and broken, and kept twisting.


    Through the broken gap, we can see that there is a new flash of light at the other end of the distant void.


    "How could it be?" Chen Qianhua murmured, "you can''t make a good play."


    In a flash of his body shape, he soared out of this broken foreign space and flew to the void.


    The two sides were close to each other. Guanghua stopped and a middle-aged Taoist in dragon and tiger robes appeared.


    But it''s Bi you''s only son of Qing Dynasty.


    He was always the only one who looked forward to Li Ying, the emperor of rattan. However, the fact that Bi you moved to the dandian was beneficial to the whole Shangqing Dynasty. The emperor of rattan also acquiesced, and kunningzi naturally entered the universe of tiansu.


    This time, all the powerful people of the Taoist school donated to fight against the evil spirits of Jiuyou together and prevent the rebirth and resurrection of the evil spirits of Guishui and Wutu.


    Without the support of Madonna, under the leadership of HD Xuan and Yun Zheng Taoist, Shangqing has spared no effort.


    In addition to Gao xuepo''s staying in biyoutian, the great powers of the upper Qing Dynasty did their best, including Ningdi and Hongdi.


    They, together with emperor Jin Fu Yunchi and yingshuhalberd, cruised outside to serve as a response.


    Emperor Ning was lurking in the void. He noticed that the evil spirit in this place was suddenly growing. It was fierce and evil. The powerful and powerful was far beyond the ordinary big devil. He came to investigate immediately and found out where Shi Jun''s mother and son were.


    But before he could get close, there was a flash of light in the broken foreign space. Chen Qianhua had blocked his way.


    Kunningzi felt that the evil spirit over there was wanton, more and more prosperous, and had already presented an irresistible image. His mood was getting heavier and heavier.


    Although entrusted by Yan Zhaoge and others, we should try our best to protect Shi Jun''s mother and son to remove the evil seal.


    But for a group of Shangqing lords, if things are really out of control, they will not wait for the return of Wutu devil to Jiuyou.


    In the case that Shijun''s mother and son have become demons, kunningzi, as a last resort, will fight and kill like a Buddhist or a powerful demon family.


    Between the dragon and the tiger, kunningzi purposely relied on his own advantage of no leakage, which was hard to hurt in the human world, and forced against Chen Qianhua''s attack, close to Shi Jun and them.


    But although Chen Qianhua fell back to the realm of human fairyland, his strength was outstanding after the first three books were collected, especially when he was the supreme one above.


    At the moment, Chen Qianhua can''t hurt kunningzi, but Sheng Sheng can''t break through his opponent like a turtle in a jar.


    "Don''t be a bad person." Chen Qianhua said casually, "be patient here with me and so on. There will be a good play."


    Kunningzi snorts and supports himself.


    In the distance, the broken foreign space continues to disintegrate, and the evil spirit from it becomes more and more thick and fierce.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, the Taoist people gathered around the killing immortal sword, forming a faint formation to frighten the powerful people in front of them, such as Fu Luozi and the evil Lord of the evening smoke, from going beyond the thunder pool.


    At the same time, they are fighting against the Buddha.


    Yan Zhaoge has come to the side of the kill fairy sword. Yu Ye hands over the kill fairy sword to HD Xuan, then stands face to face with Yan Zhaoge, reaches out to poke his finger, and points at the center of Yan Zhaoge''s eyebrow.


    In her pupil and Yan Zhaoge''s pupil, there are countless array patterns constantly emerging.


    In order to intercept the enemy in the war just now, Yan Zhaoge and others also consumed a lot.


    In particular, HD Xuan is the main force to intercept Fu Luozi and the evil Lord of dusk smoke. Only by combining her two swords, can Fang compete with the two monsters with amazing speed.


    Because of this, she has to pay some price for her own dignity and separation. At this moment, all of them are in the lottery.


    However, HD Xuan looks calm and still aggressive.


    After she took over the killing of the immortal sword, the sword suddenly became more terrifying. Although she was not like Yu Ye, she had a higher level of cultivation.


    Kill the immortal sword in the hand, the sharp edge forces the people in front of them to retreat one after another, to avoid it.


    Above the golden lantern and green lotus, fighting against the Buddha also felt the fierce sword.


    He is not afraid of killing immortal sword. Even if a Shangqing at the level of Da Luo can control killing immortal sword, he may not be able to do anything about it.


    However, when suppressing fengyunsheng and facing the sharp edge of killing immortal sword, we have to be careful when fighting against Buddha.


    At the moment, he can feel the resistance of Feng Yunsheng, which is getting stronger and stronger.


    What''s more, there is a deeper worry.


    "Hunmie Yuanjing" The thought flashed in my heart. Dou defeated the Buddha and sighed: "there is no amitabha in the south."


    In the sound of Buddha''s trumpet, he directly gave up the suppression against fengyunsheng.


    Feng Yunsheng is stunned.


    Yan Zhaoge and others all frowned secretly.


    Then I saw the golden lamp shining, the green lotus moved, and suddenly came to the top of the killing immortal sword, which was immeasurably brilliant and suppressed together.


    The other side is not to give up suppressing fengyunsheng, but to defeat yanzhaoge and others first!


    Before that, fighting to defeat Buddha has been constrained by fengyunsheng to fight at the spiritual level. No longer fighting, it means giving up its own advantages.


    Now, the power of Da Luo comes back to the world. First defeat Yan Zhaoge and others, and then capture Feng Yunsheng.


    The only risk he has to take is that fengyunsheng takes this opportunity to ignore and force Yueyuan tianrob to come to daruo.


    However, Yan Zhaoge and others are still there. Feng Yunsheng is reluctant to take a direct risk if he has some thoughts in his mind.


    Feng Yunsheng is not at his peak right now. He is not afraid to join hands with Yan Zhaoge and others.


    At the moment of fighting against Buddha, we must take the right measure and create opportunities for ourselves.


    "Well?" Yan Zhaoge''s heart suddenly moved: "Juner''s anti magic spell has changed."


    "What''s the matter?" Yandi asked


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "I don''t know yet, but I''m afraid the situation has changed, not as optimistic as before."


    As if to verify his statement, in front of him, the powerful people such as the evil Lord of twilight came back to spirit, ready to move, intending to bypass the defense lines of Yan Zhaoge and others, to find the devil of Wutu and the evil Lord of Zhongyuan.


    "The more so, the less likely you are to let go." Yan Zhaoge said coldly.


    He and Yuye, longxueji, Yunzheng Taoist four people, body shape flashing, separated four sides.


    Yuezhenbei, longxingquan, Yandi and Nie Jingshen stand beside them respectively.


    The high-definition swirl of the original and the separation, plus the killing immortal sword and Ling Qing, began to rise gradually, floating above the heads of all people.

 Chapter 1459

    Yu''s sword came out at night, and the dark line of Taoism spread over the void.


    When the dragon and snow are silent, there is a way of white Qi.


    The dark red sword light rises and falls everywhere.


    Finally, Yan Zhaoge sword, green Mansen.


    The four swords and swords of Zhuxian show their meanings together, while in Yu''s eyes at night, the image of chaos of Hunyuan appears.


    The emptiness of silence is like the ocean, and at this moment there seem to be countless bubbles rising from it.


    It is one after another Rune pattern, which is combined in the sea of nothingness and transformed into one after another spirit array.


    Many lines of array emerged, Yan Zhaoge''s expression was solemn, and one by one turned around the many holy arrays, so that they could continue to combine.


    The Taoist Yun Zheng, who is good at array, also assists from the side at the moment, so that the array pattern can be combined faster.


    The Buddha''s light of the fighting Buddha turned into a huge palm, and then it came down from the sky.


    But the high-definition swirling in the sky urges the killing immortal sword to attack.


    Although the pressure of Buddha''s giant palms has been reduced, it has successfully won enough time for Yan Zhaoge and others below.


    A large number of yellow fog and golden light emerged from the array pattern and instantly turned into a vast area.


    The light and fog are surging all over the place, and the high-definition whirlwind holding the killing immortal sword falls into it.


    "Without the existence of Da Luo level, you have only one killing immortal sword. You are not afraid of the other three swords." He is not afraid to fight against the Buddha. Twenty Buddha heads chant the Buddha''s name together, eighteen arms lean out together, and all exhibits fall down, breaking the golden yellow fog.


    But see HD Xuan loosen the killing fairy sword, the Buddha and the body stand opposite each other, stand in two corners of the array.


    Ling Qing is also in the same action, standing opposite to the killing immortal sword, and living in the other two corners of the array.


    Between the mysterious and complex array patterns, the sky is full of fierce Qi, which is permeated with the high-definition swirl of the original and the separation, and the body of Ling Qing.


    It''s equivalent to the three levels of Yuanxian, which are all assimilated by the force of array at this moment.


    The high-definition swirls the original, is shrouded in blue light, her body is shrouded in red light.


    Below, Yan Zhaoge and Yunzheng Taoist, respectively, put out their swords, and the sword light fell on the high-definition swirling Buddha and the separated body.


    See two high-definition swirls, as if at the same time fade their own human form, but into a green red two huge lightsabers!


    Lingqing is not the sword cultivation of Shangqing Dynasty. Although the Dragon Snow is silent and the sword is flying, the assimilation with her cultivation is not obvious.


    However, at this moment, there are three swords in the array. Ling Qing only needs to hold down one corner of the array with his own cultivation at the level of emptiness.


    The high-definition whirlpool is also a fake sword.


    But with their suppression of the battle, the only real sword to kill the immortal sword, the sword light suddenly rose again.


    In turn, the killing fairy sword leads the three of them and provides strength for the whole array.


    In the operation room of the array, Guanghua agglomerates into four portals.


    One true, two false and one empty, four swords are suspended above four gates respectively.


    "Get up!" Yan Zhaoge stops drinking, and the lines in his pupils gather.


    All of a sudden, the whole array was filled with ferocity, and turned into an invincible sword, sweeping the whole world. It was heartbreaking.


    "It''s a trick, but it''s hard to operate the array so flexibly!" It''s also a surprise to fight and defeat Buddha. With the heart of indifference, 18 arms are gathered together to evolve the pure land of Buddha and eliminate the fierce sword Qi.


    In addition to fighting against the Buddha above, the yellow fog and golden light are surging in all directions, swallowing heaven and earth.


    Fuluozi, twilight Lord and other powerful people have already started to retreat before, but now the array expands faster, and even starts later and arrives first. All the people present, regardless of the Buddha demon demon demon, are involved!


    In addition to the light of the immortal sword, the purpose of HD Xuan is to kill all the enemies here.


    As soon as they were in the great array, the whole world changed.


    The ferocious sword spirit directly breaks the void and turns it into the most primitive place, water, fire and wind.


    As if heaven and earth were destroyed, everything was broken, to return to nothingness, a complete doomsday scene!


    "Kill the immortal array!"


    Fuluozi blurted out.


    All the people trapped in the battle were livid and frightened.


    Although it is not complete, they are in the first fierce battle in ancient and modern times.


    Kill the immortal array!


    It is neither copper nor iron nor steel. It was hidden at the foot of the mountain.


    If you don''t need to turn Yin and Yang upside down, don''t you need water and fire to harden your edge?


    Kill the immortals, kill the immortals, and trap the immortals.


    Immortal Jue changes endlessly, and immortal Da Luo''s blood stained clothes.


    Although today is not perfect, it is also called countless fairy Buddhas!


    "It''s not surprising that the woman practices the jumie yuan Scripture. There is a plan to kill the immortals, but they can really set up this killing array in a moment?" Regardless of the Buddha demon demon demon, at this time all cries unceasingly.


    It''s totally different to have a map and be able to set up a real array.


    Especially for the first battle of the ancient times, it''s more difficult to arrange the array.


    But now, this terrible array really reappears in front of the world.


    Since the middle ages, the great array has disappeared, and finally came back to the world!


    Yan Zhaoge''s four people set up the array, high-definition Xuan, Ling Qinghua sword, Yan Di''s four people, according to Yan Zhaoge''s and Yun Zheng''s Taoist guidance, firmly occupied the position of the array eye and carried out the suppression.


    "Disease!" Yan Zhaoge whispers.


    Yandi, Nie Jingshen, Yuezhen north and longxingquan are in the middle of the four, respectively contributing.


    Yan Di assists Yan Zhaoge, Nie Jingshen assists Yu Ye, Yue Zhenbei assists long Xueji, and long Xingquan assists Yunzheng Taoist.


    And the four of yanzhaoge, Qi Qi each issued a sword.


    Under the golden light of the yellow fog, the meaning of sword becomes thunder.


    In the thunderclap sound, the thunder light respectively falls to the killing immortal sword, HD Xuan and Ling Qing suspended in the sky.


    Taking the killing immortal sword as the leading role, the sword Qi suddenly soared and roared, cutting the world and the universe!


    It''s more powerful than the combination of high-definition whirlwind and double body, which can urge the killing immortal sword.


    A sword everywhere, all living beings are burnt, all things do not exist, time and space collapses, the road is decadent!


    In this moment, it seems to usher in the end of the Dharma era.


    Countless bodhi trees in the Buddhist kingdom have withered.


    Countless green lotus withered.


    Countless Buddha lights went out.


    Countless pagodas collapsed.


    He had eighteen arms, one of which was holding the Yingluo umbrella cover, and was cut by the sword, which immediately cracked the gap!


    "With only one sword, it can play such a powerful role?" The fight defeated the Buddha and sighed. The palm suddenly closed.


    In the four principles of Buddhism, the essence of the four principles is unfolded, and all the bitter results are collected. First, the edge of the sword of terror, the array of killing immortals, is dispelled, and then the four principles are unfolded, which can only be achieved by the strong ones of the Buddhism at daruo level.


    At this moment, the seven branches, thirty-seven items, eight principles, four thoughts, four principles, four divine feet, five elements, five forces and seven senses appear together to fight against the power of the immortal array.


    Fight to defeat Buddha to block this sword. The blade turns around and sets off a bloodbath in the array!


    Now the Buddhists, the demons and the nine ghosts in the array are swept.


    In addition to a few people who live at the peak of Taixu''s level and barely save their lives, the rest are killed by this sword!

 Chapter 1460

    Although the evil Lord of Twilight smoke is proficient in the way of time and space change, he is superior to all the other heroes, but in the Zhuxian array, he has no chance to move, and is directly killed by a sword!


    In addition to its fast speed, fuluozi is also strong. He was cut in the lower half of his wings with one sword and survived.


    A Buddhist Bodhisattva is not bad at turning into a King Kong, but he is still cut into two parts by his back. All of them depend on his unique physical body to be strong and strong, so he just left half of his life.


    Another great demon at the level of nothingness, who was divided into different forms, sacrificed one after another, and finally survived the sweep of sword light, but he was dying.


    Don''t wait for him to breathe, suddenly a dark knife light appears in front of him!


    The big devil''s eyes showed their desire to split, but he was unable to dodge any more. He was directly charged with a knife!


    Feng Yunsheng draws back his knife and spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    Previously, the array expanded and swept outward, and she was also involved in the fight against the Buddha.


    However, in this array, fengyunsheng feels extremely hard.


    All depends on yanzhaoge''s profound knowledge of array, and her power in charge of array is very weak. Otherwise, she may be rejected or even attacked by Zhuxian array.


    "Yunsheng, go to see jun''er and senior brother Xu. There is something wrong."


    Yan Zhaoge said, urging the formation to send out another sword with Yu Ye, long Xueji and Yun Zheng, which turned into thunder light and inspired the Four Swords hanging on the camp gate.


    Zhuxian array immediately is another round of sword light flying, straight cutting fight to defeat Buddha.


    The golden light keeps flying in the yellow fog, and the Buddha on the golden lamp and green lotus also reveals his Dharma body, and his image becomes concrete and clear.


    The power of the array sweeps through, trying to drag the fight against Buddha into the array.


    Seeing fengyunsheng leave the array, fight to defeat Buddha, even if you do it again, volley.


    And in the lower array, it was a sword immediately.


    Such a powerful array as Zhuxian sword array consumes a lot of people who set the array.


    In particular, the real four swords of killing immortals have to kill only one.


    In addition to Yan Zhaoge, Yu Ye and long Xueji were exhausted after two rounds of attacks. Although Taoist Yun Zheng was better, he was also exhausted.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face is calm, and his tongue is full of spring thunder: "ah!"


    The momentum of the whole array seems to be on a higher level at this time!


    Surging sword light condenses into a line, penetrates space and time, and directly fights to defeat Buddha''s Dharma body.


    Sword light everywhere, still broken pure land of Buddha light, was completely cut in two and disappeared.


    Fight to defeat Buddha, dare not neglect, finally or let go of the block to fengyunsheng.


    He put out his hand to wipe the scales on his head, and poured out the golden lamp on the cloud.


    Under the scattered lights, a relic is smashed into the Zhuxian array like thunder!


    Fight to defeat Buddha, fight against sword light, Buddha''s palm is also pierced!


    But that sacrifice also destroyed the door of the Zhuxian array.


    It''s lingqingsuo town. It should be the gate of Jue Xian sword.


    There are four swords in the array, one true, two false and one empty. After all, Lingqing is not the sword repair of Shangqing. Different from the Jue Xian sword Scripture, it is impossible to turn a sword into a body like a high-definition whirlpool.


    At this time, the only short board in the Zhuxian array arranged by Yan Zhaoge and others is hard to make up due to the human hand relationship.


    Under the operation of the previous array, they all care for each other and have nothing to do with fighting against Buddha.


    At this moment, the Buddha also worked hard, and finally took this opportunity to break the array.


    But the fierce sword light broke out at this time.


    It''s not brilliant. It''s like a chaotic sword sweeping through the sky, cutting off the four arms of the fight to defeat the Buddha!


    Chop the jewels of Yingluo, umbrella cover, pestle, treasure file, golden bell, golden bow, silver halberd and flag!


    Cut a gully like scar on the Buddha who has clear and shining glass!


    In the array of killing immortals, the golden light and yellow fog are flying away, and the pattern of the array is constantly disintegrating.


    On the door of the broken camp, Ling Qing spits blood and falls down.


    At the eye of the array, the four Yandi people who helped suppress the array were also shocked by Qi''s dramatic shock, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The fierce Qi in the array is everywhere, tearing the time and space. The remaining sword light sweeps over again. The fuluozi and the Buddha, who were seriously injured, are hard to resist. They are killed by the sword light in despair!


    At this point, including fuluozi, the son of Yuncheng Wanli Peng, all the Buddhas and demons who entered the array have no life to return, and are all destroyed here!


    With the collapse of the array, the time and space here also disintegrated, forming a very horrible dark hole.


    Far more terrible black hole than before when the evil Lord of blood Chen killed himself.


    The huge suction drags all the people down together.


    Only HD Xuan can support it. After the array is broken, take the killing immortal sword, and the blade continues to point to fight to defeat Buddha.


    The wounded fight defeats the Buddha''s view, knowing that he can''t pursue fengyunsheng.


    Now in this state, if a yuan Xian has a killing immortal sword in his hand, he must be careful.


    Even if it''s OK, it''s hard to win. When he gets rid of the high-definition whirlpool, fengyunsheng will be gone.


    Looking at the back of Fengyun Shengyuan, the Buddha sighed helplessly and gradually turned into a piece of peaceful glory.


    HD Xuan holds the sword and never relaxes for a moment. He stares at the departing fight to defeat the Buddha and Yan Zhaoge who also falls into the black hole and is separated. They can''t care about it for the time being. They can only hope that they are lucky.


    The collapse of the Zhuxian array is really shocking.


    It is Chen Qianhua and kunningzi, who are struggling in the distance, who feel the fluctuation.


    "This movement, and the fierce sword meaning just now..." Chen Qianhua is full of curiosity and looks far away.


    Kunningzi takes the opportunity to pass him, but he still intercepts him.


    At the same time, in the broken foreign space, the magic Qi surged and gradually reached its peak.


    Yingyu really sits on his knees. Although his eyes are closed and the magic lines on his forehead disappear, he is in a state of awe.


    Not far in front of her, Shi Jun knelt on one knee, breathing as if he were pulling the bellows.


    He looked up hard and his face was startling.


    The face on the left side is still that young man.


    On the right side of the face, there are many magical patterns, just like ghosts.


    On his right hand and right leg, there is magic light rising at the same time, and further spread to the body trunk.


    At this moment, he seems to be half human and half devil.


    His right face is weird and twisted, and his right eye is full of black light. There is a strange laugh: "that man really should be killed, but he has made many things, otherwise the whole body is mine now!"


    The woman sitting opposite didn''t open her eyes and spoke in a low voice: "don''t talk nonsense, surrender your body as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Lord Wutu." In Shijun''s right eye, there was a roar like a landslide.


    "You Dream! " Shi Jun struggles to look up and look at the woman''s cold face.


    He dragged his body hard to get close to the woman.


    Who ever thought that his right hand and his right foot would not listen or speak, but they would interfere and overturn themselves to the ground!


    In the right eye came the voice of the demon king Zhongyuan: "Lord Wutu and I have officially risen. The last step is a successful step. The struggle is over. We win!"


    Shi Jun''s right hand reached out involuntarily and pressed it hard on his head, which made him unable to climb up from the ground.

 Chapter 1461

    Shi Jun''s right hand, not under his own control, presses his head to the ground.


    "Win the rain really" sit in front, quietly said: "Jun son, why do you do so."


    Hearing her voice, Shi Jun struggled even harder.


    He grasps his left hand on his right hand and wants to take it away, but the power of his right hand is so great that it can''t move like a mountain.


    The woman''s tone was peaceful, and she said quietly, "the man just said that we should see if the people in Guangcheng mountain would kill their relatives. In fact, we all know that if it was just me, they would probably."


    "You are the only blood of your grandfather and Songtao. I just benefit from you, don''t you think?"


    Shi Jun''s body seemed to shake.


    "I have become a devil, and I am a man of Guangcheng mountain. I will not be merciful, but I will get rid of it quickly." The woman asked quietly, "I let Zhongyuan let go of you. What are you going to do? You want to kill as a mother and die with me? "


    Shi Jun''s body is still struggling, but the range of action seems to be weakening.


    The voice of the devil of Wutu, like the voice of the devil, reverberates ceaselessly.


    "Jun''er, this is the end of the matter. If our mother and son are not reunited, Songtao would not hesitate to enter the devil at the beginning, just hope you and I are safe..."


    Before his voice fell, Shi Jun suddenly burst up. The sword light flashed in his left hand, penetrating his right palm, and piercing his right eye at the same time!


    In the roar of the evil Lord of Zhongyuan, the magic light of Shijun''s right hand and right eye went out together, and the magic pattern began to disperse.


    There was a flash of magic light on his right leg, from which came the low roar of the demon king Zhongyuan: "you unexpectedly..."


    "My grandfather, stone and iron!"


    "My master, Xu Fei!"


    "My martial uncle is Yan Zhaoge!"


    "My martial uncle, Yandi!"


    "I want to be like them!"


    Shi Jun''s right hand and right eye were bloodshot, but he didn''t care to turn over and sit up.


    Opposite "win rain true" frown, eyes finally open, is full of black and yellow magic light, deep as the earth.


    She raised her hand to stop Shi Jun, but suddenly a streamer came out of the sky, like a meteorite in a trance.


    The streamer is the earth splitting pearl. Xu Fei returns with the Pearl in his hand.


    He was not possessed by demons and was not affected by them. He immediately reached out to suppress "win the rain".


    The devil of Wutu, who is reborn on the basis of winning the rain, is still too weak at present.


    "I will never fall like my father!"


    On the other side, Shi Jun snapped.


    The sound came out with the sword, and his left hand fell again, stabbing his right leg!


    He had intended to end up with the evil Lord Zhongyuan by forbidding evil spirits, but the seal was tampered with by Chen Qianhua, so that it was finally eroded by evil spirits.


    However, the evil Lord of Zhongyuan only lives in half of his body, which is consistent with flesh and soul.


    When Shi Jun''s two swords fall, they destroy their right eyes, right hands and right legs, which leads to the soul being damaged and hard to treat. However, they also take this opportunity to kill Zhongyuan Demon Lord and send him to extinction again!


    "Juner!" Xu Fei was deeply grieved, but he knew that there was no way.


    The tug of war between the two sides is over, and the devil of Wutu and the devil of Zhongyuan are really reborn.


    In this case, it is impossible to re seal it with external force, only to try to send it out.


    If Shi Jun doesn''t make up his mind, he will be eroded by the evil Lord of Zhongyuan and become the incarnation of his rebirth.


    Xu Fei grabbed "win the rain really" and came to Shi Jun''s side, reaching out to help him heal.


    "Master, you are back..." Said Shi Jun, with a smile on his face.


    "I met his majesty Hongdi, who brought me back." Xu Fei replied, "he and his majesty Ning Di of Bi you Tian are fighting with Chen Qianhua outside at the moment."


    Shi Jun turned his head and looked to the other side, where he was captured by Xu Fei, but he was calm and indifferent.


    "So, you two, who will do it?" "Win the rain really" calm said.


    Xu Fei turned to look at Shi Jun and said, "Chen Qianhua has provided a way. Can you twist the magic prohibition and counter curse in sister-in-law Yuzhen''s body, trap the evil spirits in a corner, and then kill them?"


    Although it can lead to incurable serious injuries, it may save lives.


    "I''m a demon in my body. I''m a demon king, so I can deal with it." Shi Jun shakes his head miserably: "the devil of Wutu can''t do it."


    Xu Fei is silent.


    He looked down at the ball in his hand.


    The power of Baozhu, which can only inspire the spirit, can''t be used to deal with the enemy.


    But even if it can be completely controlled by him, it can not solve the current problem.


    Because the cultivation level of wining rain is too low, the current Wutu devil is very weak for Xu Fei. He can beat the opponent to death at any time.


    But


    After silence, Xu Fei''s face is determined, leaving Shi Jun behind, and mentioning "winning rain really" to one side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Jun opened his mouth. His whole body was shaking, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Will you do it?" The woman said calmly, "jun''er may hate you later."


    Xu Fei said nothing, but took out the earth ball.


    There is a magic instrument engraved on the earth splitting bead.


    Because of the previous conflict, the instrument was damaged. Xu Fei tried to restore it.


    In tianwaitianli, except Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng and Chen Xuanzong, who are good at dealing with the devil way, Xu feixiu is one of the top people though his realm is lower than them.


    It is due to the mother and son of Shi Jun.


    "No use." The woman said lightly: "it''s better to be a little more straightforward, but it''s a pity that I fell into the hands of a martial saint."


    "The devil of Wutu, you didn''t win." Said Xu Fei slowly.


    Then, he directly looked up and swallowed the split bead!


    Seeing this scene, Shi Jun was stunned, and the devil of Wutu was also surprised.


    Xu Fei''s whole body is full of dark yellow light. The whole body is covered with the luster of Tuhuang.


    The strong but impetuous aura of the earth was constantly surging in his body. There was a faint exudation of blood in his thousands of pores.


    "Master!" Stone Jun exclaimed.


    The devil of Wutu looks up and down at Xu Fei, and the unexpected color on his face is stronger: "it''s so You swallow the bead and temporarily turn it into a body support for me. However, you can''t bear the power of the bead, and you will soon die of fragmentation. "


    "Do you want to replace my body and die with my bank?"


    Xu Fei doesn''t answer. He reaches for the body of "win the rain".


    Under the continuous concussion of earth splitting Pearl''s spiritual power, Xu Fei embeds the anti magic spell in his body. At this moment, Xu Fei begins to play a role in forcibly guiding the devil of Wutu to return to his body!


    After the devil of Wutu is reborn in the last step, he could not have done this thing again.


    But with the help of the earth ball, Xu Fei managed to achieve this step!


    The dark and yellow magic light in yingyu''s real eyes disappears, eyes close, lose consciousness and soften again.


    And Xu Fei''s chest seal solidified, turned into earth and covered his chest.


    The rock began to spread around, making Xu Fei more body parts, into stone carvings.


    He looked down at his chest, then at Shijun''s mother and son, and smiled.


    "Master Elder martial brother Shi Xu Fei, at last, did not lose his trust... "

 Chapter 1462

    In the rock of Xu Fei''s chest, a voice came out: "is it worth it?"


    "This woman is just a grand master. You are already a martial saint, but also a god martial saint. You are one step away from Xianqiao. With your talent and talent, you can become an immortal. How can you exchange your own life for her?"


    "If you save your apprentice, that''s all. This woman has nothing to do with you."


    "So, is it worth it?"


    Xu Feili sat on the ground, took the wine bag from his waist and took a few drinks.


    "When Xu acts, he only asks whether he is at ease, not whether he is worth it or not."


    "Master!" Shijun stumbles to Xufei, and falls to the ground after being seriously injured.


    He could not move his right leg, left leg on the ground, left hand forward, creeping towards Xu Fei: "Shifu..."


    "Fool, don''t do that." Xu Fei sighed.


    There is a way that men don''t play with tears, but at the moment, Shi Jun''s tears are like rain.


    He has been strong and brave since he was an adult. He was wrongly chased and killed in the great world of the sea. He never showed weakness in front of others. At this moment, he cried like a child.


    Tears and blood on the face, interweaved together, majestic fall, hard to restrain.


    "Master!" Shi Jun climbs to Xu Fei''s body and reaches hard for him.


    Xu Fei laughed at himself and said: "it''s said that when Emperor Chen used the magic prohibition and anti incantation, it broke out quickly. Because of the relationship between the earth and the Pearl, I was a little slower, but I could nag a few words."


    He took out the wine bag and took two more drinks, but choked for a while.


    Looking down, the part of the chest that turns into rock is getting bigger and bigger and expanding faster and faster.


    It won''t take long for him to become a rock statue.


    "I won''t finish the last bottle of wine." Xu Fei smiles and throws the wine bag away.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I can''t drink all the wine in my cup, but I can''t leave you alone. Jun''er, don''t be sad for me. To be a teacher is to be benevolent. "


    Xu Fei patted Shi Jun lightly on the shoulder: "you can always stick to your beliefs, not to be worn by hardship, not to be confused by evil spirits, which is very good."


    "It''s just a pity that I can''t follow you after all, so that you are so seriously injured."


    Shi Jun shook his head desperately, sobbing.


    "The only thing I care about is that I''m sorry for your teacher''s mother." Xu Fei is slightly disappointed: "we trust each other for a lifetime, but now I''m going to lose my appointment."


    Shijun shook his head desperately: "master, no! No! "


    "Master, hold on a little longer. Uncle Yan should be coming soon. Uncle Yan must have something to do!"


    Xu Fei smiled: "it''s created by Zhao Ge, his younger martial Sister Feng and his majesty Chen Huang to forbid demons and counter incantations. You and I had a look at it together at the beginning. We all know the details of this secret method."


    "Before his majesty Chen Huang, the situation was very special. Before we acted this time, Zhao Ge also specially reminded me that the same method is difficult to duplicate."


    He smiled, "I can''t find two true immortals who have the same lineage of martial arts inheritance to accompany me to change stone statues."


    Guangcheng mountain is now a Yuanxian, a Xuanxian, a real fairy.


    However, even if Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng and Yan Di are willing to sacrifice, it is impossible.


    Xu Fei, a disciple of Shi tie, is in the same line with what Shi tie learned.


    Although Shi tie and Yandi are from the same school, there are many differences in the artistic conception and understanding of martial arts.


    Yan Zhaoge''s martial arts are the same as Yan Di''s.


    Fengyunsheng was able to become a five Qi Dynasty yuan. It originated from that time when the gods and demons were at the top. Even if we talk about the origin of Guangcheng''s martial arts, it is the same as Fu Enshu, which is also different from Xu Fei.


    It seems that Mingkong and Chu Lili both came out of the gate of Chen Xuanzong, and both pushed open the gate of immortals, which is a small number after all.


    In fact, Shi Jun understands this truth.


    For this reason, his face was in despair at the moment.


    In his sight, Xu Fei''s whole body will gradually turn into stone statues. The skin around him will be covered with a layer of lifeless green gray.


    Suddenly, there is a very strong breath coming here.


    Xu Fei looked up hard and saw fengyunsheng, together with Ningdi and Hongdi, descending from the sky.


    Seeing this, Xu Fei put down his last concern and became relaxed completely.


    "Uncle Feng, look at my master." Cried Shi Jun.


    Feng Yunsheng saw Xu Fei''s appearance, and his expression immediately became solemn.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked Shijun as she checked Xu Fei''s condition.


    Stone Jun hurriedly said that Feng Yunsheng was worried.


    "After all, the devil of Wutu won the battle with us and successfully resurrected in the world." She sighed: "either let the tiger go back to the mountain, or send her to extinction."


    "The only other option is for senior brother Xu, but..." The face of fengyunsheng is helpless.


    She looked at Xu Fei and said, "elder martial brother Xu, you have been preparing for the improvement of forbidden magic and anti incantation in private, right?"


    "Let Sister Feng laugh." Xu Fei said with a weak smile.


    Shi Jun looks at his master, his nose is even more sour.


    Being forced to move the forbidden devil and counter incantation is the same as being unwilling to let the devil succeed and kill himself after the successful resurrection of the great devil.


    This is the last resort.


    But Xu Fei wants to go deeper.


    But no one expected that he would make such a plan and make such a choice.


    "Swallow the earth splitting bead..." At this time, Emperor Ning kunningzi said, "if you have this method, you don''t have to come by yourself. Just a moment later, Feng Daoyou has captured Chen Qianhua and asked him to bear this disaster. It''s just a right thing. It''s better."


    "With the help of earth splitting beads, the devil of Wutu can be temporarily transferred to his own body. This step must be voluntary." Xu Fei said softly, "if not, Zhao Ge and we will not ignore this method when making plans."


    Shi Jun''s left eye fixed on Feng Yunsheng: "Uncle Feng, your majesty Ning Di just said that you have captured the dog thief?"


    He was furious and crazy: "if it wasn''t for the dog thief named Chen, how could they revive those two monsters? At that time, we were only half a step away from the successful closure of them! "


    "Got it." Feng Yunsheng nodded.


    When she came back, she saw emperor Hong and Emperor Ning fighting with Chen Qianhua.


    Without thinking about it, Feng Yunsheng captured Chen Qianhua directly, and then hurried to see the three men with Hongdi and Ningdi. Unfortunately, he was unable to return to heaven.


    Shi Jun also thought of this, full of anger, immediately turned into grief.


    I just feel that even if I kill Chen Qianhua, I can''t save everything.


    Distant sky, reappear billows, a figure breaks open void to rush out.


    It''s Yan Zhaoge!


    The array of killing immortals is broken. Everyone falls into a hole and gets involved in different time and space turbulence.


    Yan Zhaoge has the convenient support to host the array, so it is not difficult to stabilize itself.


    As soon as he broke free from the turbulence of time and space, he came here at full speed.


    The previously rising evil spirit tends to be weak, which does not relax Yan Zhaoge, but adds more worries to his heart.


    In the broken foreign space, his sight swept, and he felt the cold rush to his head, and his hair almost stood up!

 Chapter 1463

    Xu Fei''s consciousness has begun to blur.


    It is not only the body that turns into the stone statue, but also the spirit that dissipates in it and returns to the dead and decadent.


    There seemed to be a picture in front of him passing by like a lantern.


    When I joined the gate of Guangcheng mountain, when I became the direct disciple of Shi tie, I had to be taken care of and instructed by Shi Songtao when I was young, I met Xie youchan for the first time, my younger martial brother Yan Zhaoge''s rise, I came to the upper world for the first time, Guangcheng mountain''s rise, etc.


    In addition, Shi Songtao fell into the devil and fell down. Shifu''s Shitie fell down. For the first time, he became a teacher and became married to Xie Yuchan


    Countless pictures have crossed my mind. Every picture, every thing, is so unforgettable.


    Xu Fei was in a trance for a while, when he saw a figure suddenly flash in front of him.


    "Senior brother Xu!" Yan Zhaoge swoops to the nearby place, Xu Fei''s body, however, has to be turned into a stone statue as a whole.


    Xu Fei saw Yan Zhaoge, his lips moved slightly, trying to draw a smile.


    "I can''t drink all the wine in my cup, but I can''t get rid of my parting worries. Don''t ask each other where to go. He will get drunk in the spring and autumn."


    He murmured softly, looked at Shi Jun at last, looked at yingyuzhen, looked at yanzhaoge, looked at everyone else, smiled a little and closed his eyes.


    Xu Fei was shrouded in green gray and turned into a stone statue.


    The appearance features are lifelike, and the surface is rough and dry.


    "Sure!" Yanzhao''s song was loud, and he had an extra scroll in his hand.


    It''s originated from the handwriting of Empress Dowager.


    After repeated use and power squeeze, the artistic conception of calligraphy power becomes very weak.


    Yan Zhaoge can''t care about many of them. He unfolds the scroll of calligraphy and pastes it on Xu Fei, who has turned into a stone statue.


    Under the moistening of the warm light, the gray stone seems to have more luster of life, not completely turned into a dead thing.


    However, the brilliance of life is still slowly passing.


    If it continues to develop, it will be completely scattered soon, and the later local calligraphy cannot be maintained all the time.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Zhaoge can only ask about the specific situation at the moment.


    While checking the real situation of Shijun and yingyu, the audience told us the story. Yan Zhaoge''s expression was gloomy, and the whole person seemed like a volcano that might erupt at any time.


    In the past, when he was in the eight pole world, Xu Fei was his best brother of the same school.


    At the beginning of the eight pole world, the fall of the master Boshi iron has always been a pain in Yan Zhaoge''s heart.


    At the moment, Xu Fei falls in front of him, adding a new wound to Yan Zhaoge''s heart, and at the same time, he cuts the old wound again.


    The tragedy of Shi tie and Shi Songtao seems to have continued to this day.


    "Earth ball, earth ball..."


    Yan Zhaoge forces herself to calm down and keep thinking.


    "I swallowed the earth ball Swallow the earth splitting bead, turn the magic forbidden counter spell... " Yan Zhaoge suddenly thought, "maybe..."


    He rushed forward, picked up Xu Fei''s stone statue, turned his head to seal Yun Sheng and said, "Yun Sheng, come with me!"


    Feng Yunsheng was stunned, but he didn''t ask more, just nodded: "OK!"


    "Two, please take my nephew, mother and son back to tiansu universe." Yan Zhaoge said quickly: "I just came on the way, and I have got in touch with my father and uncle Longshi. They will soon come to join us, and then you can go together."


    "Although most of the previous opponents were cleaned up by us, there may still be some missing fish or foreign support. Please be more careful."


    Hongdi and Ningdi saw this. Although they didn''t know why, they immediately agreed: "please rest assured."


    "Uncle Yan..." Shi Jun eagerly looks at Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "jun''er, please go back to the mountain first. Don''t ask more questions. Take care of your injuries. I''ll help you find a way after I go back. When Yu Zhen''s sister-in-law wakes up, you''ll stay with her more."


    "After this disaster, the marks on your mother and son will be removed. As long as they are no longer found by evil spirits, they will be happy."


    Shi Jun replied, "yes, uncle Yan."


    He was reluctant to give up, but he was taken away by Ningdi and Hongdi together with yingyu Zhen.


    "Let''s go!" Yan Zhaoge, together with fengyunsheng, is also on the road, leaving in an instant.


    On the road, Yan Zhaoge asked, "what about the odds and ends?"


    The palm of Feng Yunsheng''s hand spread out, showing a blue black flame in the shape of a square like a cage.


    "Where are we going?" she asked


    After reporting a place name, Yan Zhaoge directly threw himself into the black fire cage and disappeared.


    Feng Yunsheng takes a deep breath, takes back his five fingers, and puts the cage away. Without stopping, he moves forward.


    In the cage of black fire, it seems to be an independent world.


    Between heaven and earth, there are blue and black demons flying, crisscrossing like chains.


    The center of many chains, together, lands on a person and binds it to immobility.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the man coldly.


    The other side raised his head and showed a pale face.


    It is Chen Qianhua.


    Chen Qianhua looks at Yan Zhaoge, his breath is weak, but he still says with a smile, "you are here?"


    "Just now, the breath of the Wutu devil seems to have weakened. What''s the matter? Was it killed?"


    He shook his head: "the level of the devil of Wutu is too high. I can''t really see its future direction. Well, it''s suppressed now. It''s hard to use yuantianshu, let alone see it."


    Because of the high level of Wu''s realm, Chen could not see his future clearly, so he didn''t mind that much.


    If his cultivation realm can be upgraded, many things are no longer secrets.


    In contrast, he was more interested in Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and Nie Jingshen.


    "It''s a pity that if the mother and son become demons, I don''t know how you will deal with them?" He sighed.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him coldly and suddenly smiled.


    Chen Qianhua''s eyes burst with flowers. Yan Zhaoge was close to him.


    The tip of his finger extended a long flame, like a dagger. With a wave of Yanzhao singer''s finger, he cut a wound on Chen Qianhua.


    Then, the second, the third


    "Will you cut me to pieces?" Although Chen Qianhua was in pain, he didn''t care. "I tried it myself, but it didn''t mean much."


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t answer, just cut one knife after another.


    Soon, Chen Qianhua was on the verge of dying.


    "Are you angry? Ha ha... " Chen Qianhua smiled weakly.


    But the next moment, all of a sudden, he couldn''t laugh.


    Because he found that thousands of wounds he had just suffered were all gone, as if he were hallucinating.


    Then I saw Yan Zhaoge''s expressionless face and cut off again.


    Chen Qianhua''s eyes widened.


    as like as two peas, the first knife is the same as the first knife of the first place, regardless of the placement, angle, strength, length, depth and depth.


    "What are you going to do?!"


    As if everything was the same, Chen Qianhua, who didn''t pay attention to it, suddenly shouted.


    Yan Zhaoge lightly replied, "what''s the hurry? It''s just beginning."

 Chapter 1464

    The light knife fell again, and blood spattered.


    Chen Qianhua stared at his wound.


    There is no difference between the second Sabre and the second Sabre that has just been experienced.


    Next, the third, the fourth


    A knife falls, perfectly repeating what happened before.


    Chen Qianhua clearly knows where Yan Zhaoge''s next knife will fall, how deep and how long it will be cut, and even knows that Yan Zhaoge will shake his wrist extra this time.


    Every knife that follows is like a samsara.


    When all was over, Chen Qianhua, who was covered in blood and flesh, was in a trance.


    The wound on his body disappeared again, and Yan Zhaoge''s fingertip once again extended the light blade and stood in front of him calmly.


    So, the third round begins


    As if there was no end.


    "Yan Zhaoge!" Chen Qianhua suddenly roared.


    "What?" Yan Zhaoge in front of him calmly replied, and at the same time, a knife fell.


    is as like as two peas in Chen Qianhua''s memory.


    However, this time, Yan Zhaoge didn''t do it himself. The light blade hung in the air and acted independently.


    The sequence and track position of tool output are completely consistent with the previous ones.


    Therefore, it is a new reincarnation.


    "Of course I''m not in the mood to play with you all the time." Yan Zhaoge said calmly, "but don''t worry, I''m building the current situation with the methods of Zeguang Tianshu, Xianjian, Lingguang Feixian Shu, etc."


    "You should also feel that this is not a false illusion, but the constant backtracking and reset of time."


    Yan Zhaoge looked down at Chen Qianhua and said coldly, "in this limited space, it''s not difficult for me to create a short time back and suppress you who have been abandoned."


    "If not, after you have been abolished, you will easily lose too much blood and die."


    Chen Qianhua gets another stab and groans miserably.


    "I know that death is not terrible for you, and you don''t care, but believe me, there are many more terrible things in the world than death."


    Yan Zhaoge chuckled, "if I change it for you, maybe you are still fresh and interesting?"


    The expression on Chen Qianhua''s face is not so much pain caused by injury as anxiety.


    "Now, isn''t it interesting?" Yan Zhaoge''s smile disappeared: "now I''m here to talk nonsense to you. Later, you can play alone here."


    Chen Qianhua clenched his teeth and struggled with a twisted figure, but he couldn''t really move.


    "I''ve thought about a lot of ways to clean you up before, for you are such a bitch." Yan Zhaoge said: "for example, I specially made a toilet to seal you at the bottom, day and night to experience the baptism of the world''s five grains of wind and rain."


    "But then I thought, every time you change people, you will feel very fresh and interesting, right? Do I clean you up or take care of you? It''s not right. " Yan Zhaoge made a fist with his right hand and beat it gently in his left palm.


    "But let''s just take one person, and then I''ll cut back the time as I do now, so that you can always use it as a toilet for one person, and the speed of each shape, size and weight is the same."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Chen Qianhua with a smile: "which one do you prefer, this way, and now experience lingchi?"


    Although he was smiling, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were cold with no smile, which made Chen Qianhua feel burning.


    "There is another way." Yan Zhaoge said in a cool voice: "ban your body so that it can''t move at all. Remove your two eyes and tongue, but touch, hearing and smell will leave you."


    "But you can rest assured that there will be no sound or smell in your place."


    "It''s in this environment that you''re going to end up." Yan Zhaoge looked down at Chen Qianhua and said, "you are so fond of playing and guessing. Do you want to guess how long you can keep up in such an environment?"


    Chen Qianhua closed his eyes and didn''t answer, his body trembled slightly, as if he was trying to endure something. His impatience was already over his words.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him calmly and slightly crooked his head: "you see, I''m still very humane. In the end, I''ve prepared several different playing methods for you, so that you can have a chance to change patterns. Should you thank me? Let''s talk about basic manners, shall we? "


    "You, you are angry!" Chen Qianhua tugged at the corners of his mouth with difficulty, as if laughing: "the reason why you are angry is because I have broken your good things, but you have no choice?"


    He struggled to look up at Yan Zhaoge: "I''ve always regretted that you are an interesting person by instinct, but like most people, you have been affected by joy and anger for something vulgar."


    "You torment me now because of your helplessness and anger in other things..." Chen Qianhua said with a wry smile


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him and suddenly burst out laughing.


    The light blade keeps falling all the time.


    Soon, there will be another reincarnation.


    Chen Qianhua gasped like a trapped animal.


    But he still struggles to look up at Yan Zhaoge.


    "Don''t feel so good about yourself." Yan Zhaoge laughs and shakes his head: "if I am really angry to the extent of losing my sense, I will slap you dead."


    He looked at Chen Qianhua contemptuously: "you don''t care about life and death? So what, what does it have to do with me? I don''t care if you''re afraid of death? "


    "One slap will kill you. I''m happy. Who cares what you feel?"


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his hands: "if I''m worried about other things, how can I think about the pattern to clean you up now?"


    Chen Qianhua groaned, and a blood arrow came out again.


    He knew all the details, but he kept repeating them again and again, which made him anxious and irritable to the point of going crazy.


    And this is like a nightmare of infinite reincarnation, but it seems that there is no end.


    But a new question arose in his heart, which made him ask difficultly, "can you make the dead come back to life when the devil of Wutu is reborn and destroyed?"


    "Want to know what happened just now? Want to know how I plan to solve this problem? " Yan Zhaoge looks down at Chen Qianhua.


    Both sides look at each other, Yan Zhaoge never says a word.


    However, Chen Qianhua''s pain has been accumulating continuously. He gritted his teeth and supported hard. After a long time, Yan Zhaoge suddenly smiled, every word.


    "No, Sue, Sue, you."


    After that, he turned around and left without stopping. He disappeared without trace.


    Knowing that it is possible to humiliate himself, Chen Qianhua''s question just blurted out.


    His heart forces him to find something to distract and help him fight his anxiety.


    Anxiety and impatience can''t be relieved all the time, on the contrary, they continue to accumulate, and finally start to rise to misery.


    "Yan! Zhao! Song! " Chen Qianhua let out a roar of pain and anger!


    In the past, leisurely and lazy, no longer exist, and perseverance and patience are finally exhausted.


    In the black fire cage, there were roars and howls like trapped animals.


    The response to him was that the lightsaber was in step, falling again.


    It''s not urgent, it''s not slow, it''s not moving, it''s not shaking.


    Round after round.

 Chapter 1465

    Yan Zhaoge jumps out of the black fire cage, holding up a fire in four directions.


    His fingers are drawn in the air, and a stream of light leaves a mark in the void, which lasts forever.


    Outlined by the flow of light, another cage is formed, surrounded by black flames, and then sealed.


    "What do you say?" Asked Feng Yunsheng.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "it''s not going to be better for the odds and ends."


    He did not lose his mind because of his anger. He also had some ideas about what to do next.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s heart was also filled with anger.


    Before that, I always wanted to find trouble with each other. This time, Chen Qianhua finally fell into his own hands. How could Yan Zhaoge let it go easily?


    "I''ll make him regret why he was born." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are cold.


    "He deserves it." Feng Yunsheng nodded.


    She just arrived at the scene. When she captured Chen Qianhua, she didn''t know the specific situation of Xu Fei and Shi Jun, so she just captured them first.


    However, Luo Yuandun''s fierce sword will be cut off, killing all the dharmas. Feng Yunsheng will directly cut off Chen Qianhua''s artistic accomplishments, and discard his cognition and understanding of all the martial arts principles without any mercy.


    Later, Chen Qianhua''s life was kept for the disposal of Yan Zhaoge.


    At the moment, although I don''t know how to deal with Chen Qianhua by Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng is just right.


    She is more concerned about another question: "brother Xu, is there any hope?"


    "If what I expected is not bad, there should be hope." Yan Zhao said in a deep voice.


    Feng Yunsheng asked anxiously, "elder martial brother Xu swallowed the earth splitting pearl, urged the forbidden devil to resist the curse and kill the devil of Wutu, and sent him back to destroy. However, even if you pour the later earth calligraphy on, elder martial brother Xu is still not the body of Wuji Earth Spirit."


    "Although the earth splitting pearl contains the spirit of Wutu, in turn, it most restrains the spirit of Wutu, which will cause great damage."


    Others may not know what Yan Zhaoge''s idea is.


    But when Feng Yunsheng heard Yan Zhaoge saying that he was going to Bailian pure land, he immediately realized.


    The hope of Yan Zhao song clearly lies in the boundary of white lotus pure land and is suppressed by Sun Wukong, the great sage of Qi heaven under the five elements mountain!


    At the beginning, the great sage of heaven had said that he would like to bear his golden body and help him to get out of trouble with the monkey demon of his same family or the person with the spirit of Wuji.


    As soon as Yan Zhaoge said that he would go to Bailian pure land, Feng Yunsheng immediately thought of this reason.


    But she was rather hesitant.


    Xu Fei, who swallows the earth splitting pearl and kills the devil of Wutu, is not a man with Wuji''s spirit.


    Even if we add more local calligraphy, it is still not.


    Otherwise, she will think of this method at the first time.


    Before that, Yan Zhaoge directed him to the pure land of Bailian. Fengyunsheng didn''t have much nonsense, so he set off immediately. However, he still had some problems in his mind, so he asked Yan Zhaoge as he walked.


    "Yes, if it''s the only one, it''s really out of the question." Yan Zhaoge didn''t exert himself. He was led by Feng Yunsheng. He took out the stone statue of Xu Fei''s body.


    Looking at the gray stone, Yan Zhaoge was careful and careful. After carefully cutting and grinding, he just reached out his finger and engraved the trace behind the stone that Xu Fei had turned into.


    An ancient and mysterious talisman pattern appears directly behind the stone statue.


    Then Yan Zhaoge reached out and pressed it on the Houtu calligraphy.


    Later, a light luster appeared in the calligraphy, and then the luster began to infiltrate into the body of the statue.


    "This talisman?" Feng Yunsheng took a look, and his face was curious: "it''s very ancient..."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "it was born and spread for many years. After the ancient era, it was collected by the temple of heaven, and later lost because of a great destruction."


    "Although the library of Tianting temple is destroyed, we are not lucky. I found this talisman from the Dan palace."


    Yan Zhaoge sighed: "it''s no luck. Without today, I''m afraid that this talisman has been put away by me. When I found it, I didn''t care too much."


    "This talisman can help elder martial brother Xu?" The face of fengyunsheng is happy.


    "I figured out the truth before, and thought I could have a try." Yan Zhaoge replied: "now it seems that what we had expected was not bad. We can finally let go half of our suspended heart."


    Feng Yunsheng looked at the stone statue and realized: "I remember that the great sage of Qi Tian said that if you want to carry his golden body, you must reach a certain level of cultivation strength, or you will have a large number of people."


    Xu Fei''s own cultivation realm, or Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation, or even Pan Pan Pan, are not enough.


    The cultivation realm is not enough, and the quantity is thin. Most of them can''t achieve anything.


    "But now, with the combination of the earth splitting pearl and the later earth calligraphy, elder martial brother Xu, though turned into a stone statue, may be able to bear the golden body of the great sage of Qi Tian?" Asked Feng Yunsheng.


    "I''ve tried to separate myself from Beiming," said Yan Zhaoge, nodding. "I''ll come to meet us later with pan pan. In this way, I may have more hope."


    He quietly looked at the stone statue in front of him. Although the surface of the stone statue was thick, it was still lifelike. Xu Fei''s voice and smile were faintly visible.


    "If it can be done, elder martial brother Xu will be blessed with misfortune this time." Feng Yunsheng consoled.


    Yan Zhaoge whispered, "though it is true, it''s a matter of life and death. It''s unpredictable. If it is not true, how can I never think of this method to help the great sage escape?"


    "Good luck to senior brother Xu." Feng Yun Sheng said, Yan Zhaoge nodded softly.


    They galloped along, stopping for a moment.


    Shaoqing, Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separate wings.


    When he got close, Beiming spread out his hands. In the palm of his hand, there was a flash of brilliance. A round thing with black and white hair rushed towards yanzhaoge.


    Reaching for the fur on the back of his neck, he picked up pan pan. Yan Zhaoge said angrily, "lazy, settle down."


    After meeting Beiming, who came with Panpan, and separating himself, Yan Zhaoge and his party immediately went back on the road.


    Soon, they were close to the boundary of Bailian pure land again.


    "This time, we didn''t fight against Buddha to make trouble. I''m afraid that the pure land of Bailian will react soon. Our time is limited." Feng Yun Sheng said.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "the demons of Wutu came back and died. The demons stopped thinking, but it''s not so easy to return to Jiuyou. No matter it''s our Taoist master, or the great power of Buddhism and demon family, they are fighting with Jiuyou demons at the moment. They are not so quick to separate their spirit and take care of this side, but we still need to be careful."


    Bailian pure land itself is still fighting with Xianting.


    However, if there is too much noise in the local area, it will inevitably attract the attention of some of the strong pseudo Buddhists.


    "I''ll help you cover up. You just go to cover up the world. Go back quickly." Feng Yun Sheng said.


    "You''re careful, too." Yan Zhaoge holds up the stone statue, spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, and then firmly moves forward.


    "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 1466

    Feng Yunsheng, who helps attract attention, moves ahead, strides over the existence of the "wall" and steps on the pure land of white lotus.


    Almost in an instant, in the countless Buddhist world in the pure land of white lotus, there is a shining light.


    In the dark void, white lotus blossomed without any sign and came to fengyunsheng.


    White lotus pure land is now fighting with Xianting.


    Because of its early advantages, it has occupied 800 fairylands and thousands of worlds in Xianting. Now the main battlefield for the two sides to fight is on the ground of Xianting.


    White lotus pure land a large number of strong expeditions Xianting, the local is slightly empty.


    However, he was defeated by the Buddha and other Western blissful pure land strongmen once before, and was defeated only by the demon family''s pingtian great saint, the ox demon king, which made the white lotus pure land inevitably lose face.


    It is because as soon as there is an invasion by foreign enemies, someone will come to deal with it.


    Feng Yunsheng should also be careful when it is difficult to exert all his strength due to the previous war.


    The black sword light cuts through the sky, opens a white lotus, and then goes away.


    Taoism and Buddhism catch up with each other. At the same time, white lotus emerge in the void, trying to block the way of Yunsheng.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yan Zhaoge also rushed into the pure land of white lotus.


    He hides his body, flies through the void, and goes straight to the hidden world.


    When I was about to get close to the shelter, suddenly there was a Buddha light shining in front of me.


    When two Buddhists of Jiedi level show up, they can see Yan Zhaoge who suddenly comes in front of them. They all look frightened: "it''s you?"


    Yan Zhaoge did not answer, the body with a flash of dark red sword light, a moment to break through time and space, deceive the two people close.


    There was almost no time for the other side to react. Yan Zhaoge opened his arms to the left and right, and cut his hands and fists. At the same time, he cut off the head of the flag, and at the same time, he broke his head.


    At the same time, the two Buddhists have fallen.


    In their bodies, there is Buddha light popping up, as if they are going to fly away. But when they are held by Yanzhao singer, they are all lost in the chaos.


    Yan Zhao song directly rushed into the boundary of the barrier and went to the two mountains.


    The seal of liangjieshan mountain is still there, and Yan Zhaoge is also troubled, especially this time without the help of fengyunsheng.


    However, with the last experience, all the cars are familiar with the road, after spending some time, finally came to the legendary mountain.


    The seal is still two-fold. The inner seal is still stable and quiet, and has no response to the outsider Yan Zhaoge.


    But all of this was on the premise that Yan Zhaoge did not touch the seal and did not try to help Qi Tiansheng get out of trouble.


    Otherwise, it would be an insurmountable natural moat if this heavy origin came from the seal of Buddha in the past.


    At the depth of the mountain, Yan Zhaoge felt a pair of eyes, looking at him.


    There is a figure falling from the sky. It''s the projection of Monkey King.


    "Call me old sun Hao, you doll." Cried the monkey.


    Yan Zhaoge held the statue and said, "I''m lucky to be alive."


    "Are you hurt?" Qi Tian''s eyes swept over Yan Zhaoge.


    In the past, we fought with Dou to defeat the Buddha and killed the immortal array. Although Dou defeated the Buddha, he was injured, but it was not easy for everyone to arrange the array, almost all of them hung the lottery.


    It''s not only Ling Qing, who was attacked by fighting against Buddhist relics, but also the high-definition swirling life of the body sword. The four people who presided over the array, Yan Zhaoge, Yu Ye, long Xueji and Yun Zheng, also suffered heavy losses.


    The immortal killing array is broken, and their strength backfires. They are the first to bear the brunt.


    In the eyes of the array, Yandi, Nie Jingshen, yuezhenbei and longxingquan who helped suppress the array were also injured.


    Yan Zhaoge with the help of the convenient support of the host array, although he escaped from the chaos of time and space as soon as possible, the injury is still real.


    He didn''t care for himself, so he came to Xu Fei, Shi Jun and others all the time, and then he came to the pure land of white lotus all the way.


    There is fengyunsheng on the road. Yanzhaoge takes the opportunity to cure the injury and stabilize the injury.


    But if you want to recover, you can''t do it overnight.


    Now, although his face is unimpeded, Qi Tian Da Sheng''s eyesight makes him realize that Yan Zhaoge is seriously injured.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yan Zhaoge shakes her head.


    After that, he first put down the stone statue, and then called out his Beiming separation and hope.


    "Let''s see if it meets your requirements. Can we succeed?"


    Qi Tian''s vision first falls on the stone statue: "eh? It''s hard to say whether this man is dead or alive. "


    "This is my elder martial brother. He suffered a disaster." Yan Zhaoge replied frankly, "if you can, please help him."


    "Although my grandson knows some medical skills, your elder martial brother''s life is almost extinct, and even Darrow Tianxian can''t be saved." "Let alone that I am suppressed here, I can''t help you," said Qi Tian


    "But you are a thief. You make him contain plenty of Wuji spirit, but you can use it to carry my golden body and help me out of trouble. So there is hope."


    The monkey said, "how many treasures and secrets did you use to make him look like this? He should have seen the level of God''s martial saint as you human beings. "


    Yan Zhaoge said: "the related treasures are all at the level of fairyland. Before that, there was a nine hell devil of Wutu


    "Oh? Is it related to Jiuyou The great saint of heaven looked at the stone statue curiously: "there is no evil spirit and evil thought."


    Yan Zhaoge gave a brief account of the story, and the monkey said with a smile, "it''s up to him to make it."


    "It''s because senior brother Xu''s stone statues now have the foundation of fairyland for many reasons, so I''m sure that I can only bring three to find the great sage by body." "Yan Zhao song says in a deep voice:" still ask big saint you judge, at present whether the manpower is enough


    "Enough." Qi Tian looks up at the sky and mumbles, "my grandson has been waiting for this day for too long..."


    "Too long!"


    He let out a roar, and heaven and earth seemed to change color.


    The golden ape rolled up and disappeared in the air.


    On the other hand, the Diyuan stone, which is half embedded in the mountain rock, shines brilliantly on Xufei, Beiming and Panpan.


    A stone statue, a person, a panda, body Qi Qi Yizhen.


    On the surface of the statue, a layer of mottled stone skin began to fall off.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation and pan pan also made Qi roar. With the help of refined monkey demon blood, Qi Qi began to change his shape and gradually become like an ape.


    The three heads together show a huge light and shadow.


    A Giant Monkey roaring up to the sky!


    The Giant Monkey transformed by the golden light gradually disintegrates between roars, and finally becomes a golden light, covering Xu Fei''s three bodies.


    Yan Zhaoge''s mind is connected with Beiming''s body, and there are many scenes in front of him.

 Chapter 1467

    The image flashed quickly and was strange.


    Yan Zhao song saw, there is a sense of dizzying.


    Looking at that scene, he seemed to go up the river of time, looking back at the past.


    All that was supposed to have vanished into the dust of history are now reappeared.


    Yan Zhaoge felt as if his perception had been separated, part of them were in the scene, part of them looked on coldly.


    The older, the older the past, the more drifting and fragmented the image.


    The closer we are to the present era, the clearer and more specific the image is.


    Therefore, Yan Zhaoge has seen a picture like a horse watching flowers.


    It seems to have originated from the old memories of the great sage of Qi Tian, from his birth from the earth yuan stone to becoming the master of the water curtain cave of Huaguo Mountain, going to sea to learn arts, and coming back to become the great sage of the demon family roaring in the world.


    At the end of the day, it was the battle of making a big fuss in the ancient and modern times!


    The history of this war is the most clear and detailed, which enables Yan Zhaoge to witness the whole process.


    Compared with many legends in memory, they are the same and different.


    At that time, the battle between Buddhism and demon clan was beginning.


    The powerful of the demon clan set up a large array to block the spread of the West Buddha to the East, and the two sides faced each other.


    After the three Qing Dynasty''s detachment, yuxu palace, Bajing palace and biyou palace did not appear in the world, and it seemed that the old gentleman did not ask about the world when he lived in doushou palace.


    The temple of heaven, which has become the orthodox Taoist temple in the world, has a voice with the Buddha to suppress the demons.


    Therefore, the great sage of Qitian attacked the sky. One monkey and one staff swept all the sky, making the gods in the temple of heaven run away in panic.


    To meet the most powerful, the first rising star of the three generations of daomen, more than many of the predecessors, Yang Jian, the second Lang Xiansheng, and the real king, to open the most peak of a battle since the middle ages.


    In the end, when there is no winner or loser, a diamond carving comes down from the sky and knocks Qi Tian Da Sheng to the ground.


    Although it was the great sage who suffered from the loss, the scene made Yan Zhaoge take in the air constantly.


    That''s my way!


    According to the Buddha''s saying that the King Kong is not bad, but in Yan Zhaoge''s view, the great sage of Qi Tian calls the real King Kong not bad, not bad, far superior to the Buddhist means.


    Qi Tian''s great sage is formed by the Yuan Stone of the earth. It is not like the heaven stone''s ability to transform the shadow of heaven, or the human Yuan Stone''s ability to gather incense and fire, but it has a innate ability, which is the strong and extremely strong body bone!


    He became a great Luo, juxtaposed with the original mind devil. The only two in history are the existence of Daojing strong people who can only suppress, but can not completely kill.


    The original mind devil is that as long as all living beings are immortal, they can be reborn.


    And the Qi Tian great sage that the earth yuan stone transforms is the real immortal!


    This has something to do with Nvwa''s detachment. In this world, even the Daozu can only suppress the great sage of Qi Tian, and can''t send it to the end.


    Old gentleman''s mind is unpredictable. Maybe he didn''t plan to be cruel at all.


    But I will not die after being hit by Laojun. The scene is enough to be a horror.


    Old gentleman moves, monkey still cannot escape after all, be taken back to Dou rate palace.


    As a result, the wind and fire in the Danlu smelt fiercely, and finally the monkey walked away again.


    Among them, what is the mind of Laojun? Yan Zhao''s songs are full of imagination.


    And the immediate scene, not stay, is still changing.


    Let''s go back to Qi Tian''s great sage, penetrate through thirty-three days, and then come to Tianting temple!


    One monkey and one stick, directly smash Nantianmen!


    That is to say, in the Jiuchong sky, a fierce battle of daruo broke out, which was even more fierce than the previous fierce battle of Sun Wukong and Yang Jian.


    It may even be the highest battle ever between the powerful under the Taoist environment.


    The monkey king, the great sage of the heaven, is the supreme god of the Jade Emperor in Zhanhao Tianjin palace!


    Unlike some cowardly images in Yan Zhaoge''s memory, the jade emperor here is the real God of the temple of heaven!


    Under the three Qing Dynasty and above the four emperors, they were born naturally and controlled all the heavens in the world!


    The full name of Haotian golden palace is supreme, natural and wonderful. There is the God of the Jade Emperor from the Maitreya to the true. It is also called the Jade Emperor''s great heaven. The Jade Emperor''s great heaven, the saint and benevolent in the high heaven, worships the high God of the Xuan dome, or the high God of the Xuan dome.


    After the founder of Sanqing passed away, it was recognized that the first person in Taoism, or even the first person in daruo, was the most likely one.


    Da Luo Tianxian, a Taoist, is customarily called Tianzun.


    And this one has always been called the great God!


    It is not only the Taoist people who are so respected, but also the Buddhism and the demon family, Jiuyou.


    In the face of such a strong man at the top of the Da Luo, Qi Tian, the great sage, holds his stick to the sky and hits him with his head!


    Nine golden pavilions fall, and the jade pillars of the shining three realms smash the Giant Monkey from the sky and all the way down to the netherworld.


    But with the roar of anger, there will be a giant right away, who will fight through the earth, the world and the sky!


    The power of tyranny, strong against the Jade Emperor''s great God down the nine days of the Jin que, the world of the thousand hit a transparent!


    Nine days of Jin Que''s strength is constantly under pressure, and he wants to keep the monkey under the ground.


    However, the power of the monkey is too strong, and the two sides hold a stalemate and finally completely break the netherworld!


    The whole world is facing a great catastrophe, and it will almost collapse.


    Tianting Temple group of immortals, or firm big thousand, or siege the monkey.


    But the Immortal King Kong is not afraid of siege. His strength cannot reach a certain height. Even if he is the same as Darrow, he will not pay attention to it at all. If the attack that destroys the sky and destroys the earth falls, it will only be a storm.


    The fierce monkey rushes out of the broken netherworld to fight with the Jade Emperor.


    Tianting Temple experienced the first disaster since its establishment, and all major buildings collapsed.


    Yan Zhaoge even saw that the library at that time, together with a nearby building complex, was swept into ruins by a stick of Qi Tian Da Sheng!


    Later, the library and other buildings were all rebuilt after the disaster.


    Even the Lingxiao hall was destroyed!


    At the sound place of the battle, Qi Tian dashed down the Jade Emperor''s pingtian crown with a stick, and he was also lifted up by the vast thirty-three heavenly lights to fight down the nine heavenly golden palace again.


    But instead of retreating, he became more determined and indomitable, rising to fight again.


    But just then, there was a Buddha in the sky.


    Then, it was a huge Buddha''s palm pressing down on the nine heaven golden palace, pressing the monkey''s straight body together, and falling down again!


    The golden ape is fearless. In the roar, the stick stands up to the sky, facing all the existence that tries to make it yield.


    The jade pillars of the Jin Que in the middle were broken, and the two sides directly collided.


    The monkey was startled!


    There was an incredible look in the eyes.


    "Teacher?!"


    Throughout the ancient and modern times, the eternal roar sounded.


    Confused, shocked, angry, sad, disappointed, tyrannical, unwilling


    All kinds of emotions melt into a furnace, as if engraved in the universe, eternal.


    The roar of anger is covered by the Buddha''s name which is as big as heaven.


    Under the Great Buddha''s palm, it turns into a high mountain to suppress heaven and earth.


    It''s like peace again.


    They left the crumbling earth, the vast world and the disordered heavens.

 Chapter 1468

    Looking at the huge Buddha''s palm, Yan Zhaoge was silent.


    That''s the Buddha of Tathagata.


    In other words, it''s the Bodhi guru and the zhunti Taoist.


    A totally unexpected opponent.


    As soon as the five element mountain falls, life will be totally different.


    However, from another point of view, it may be that this is the fate of the monkey, which is arranged by others.


    Buddhism even put a six character mantra on the mountain.


    So when it''s time to come, the Buddha appears, "breaks" to seal, the monkey "comes out" again, and embarks on a long journey to the West.


    But the real great sage of Qitian is still under the pressure of the mountain, which is countless years.


    Until now, he is finally going to see the sun again.


    Even if I have to give up my all-around cultivation, I''m not afraid to start again.


    Yan Zhaoge''s vision is hazy. In the past, when he fought alone in heaven and earth, the figure of a demon attacking the sky seemed to reappear. Gradually, it coincided with the figure under the mountain, which was sealed by the town in front of him. He wanted to clean up the smoke and dust of the sky again.


    At the foot of the Wuxing mountain, a giant monkey with light and shadow sits on the dragon''s plate, standing on the top of Beiming, Xufei and Panpan.


    The figure of the monkey gradually disintegrates, turning into many golden splendors, falling down and covering Xufei three.


    The stone statue of Xu Fei''s body turned into a piece of gold under the golden light.


    The surface of the statue is a little wavy, from which the yellow smoke is unearthed.


    The smoke flew away and then melted into the golden light. As the golden light seeped into Beiming''s separate body and Panpan''s body, these earthy yellow smoke also melted into them little by little.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t resist the incident. I stood quietly outside waiting.


    The Demon power of Pengbai is divided into three parts.


    All kinds of strange things added to Xu Fei''s body also disintegrated, transferred to Beiming and Panpan, and finally formed the result of even distribution.


    With the passage of time, no matter Xu Fei, or Beiming''s split body and Panpan in the shape of an ape, the skin of the scapula on the right shoulder of the back gradually emerges the pattern.


    That trance is the image of a violent ape. It looks like a tattoo or an engraving, which is left on the back and shoulders of the three.


    Then, all over the sky, it seems that there is an outlet for catharsis, and it begins to flow into the three patterns crazily!


    The powerful force, at this moment, distorts time and space and all kinds of legal rules.


    Time seems to be flowing backwards, space seems to be escaping, life and death seem to be reversed, and the real and the virtual seem to be interlaced.


    Xu Fei''s face finally faded, full of vitality from his body.


    And through the separation of Beiming, Yan Zhao''s song worship seems to be affected at this moment.


    Qi Tian''s great sage has great strength in the world. If the level difference between the opponent and him is too big, even for the separation, it is enough to shake the opponent''s original dignity.


    At this time, Beiming was carrying part of his golden body, and Yan Zhaoge was also affected.


    Instead of resisting, he sat on his knees, quietly breathing.


    Taking this opportunity, the previous injury, began to recover quickly, almost in an instant.


    At the same time, a large number of mysterious principles, as if reincarnated, are filled with the spirits of Yanzhao songs.


    In front of the world, the sky seems to be rising and falling.


    However, although the distance between the sky and the earth keeps growing, Yan Zhaoge feels like an ape at this moment, with a strong impulse to fly to the sky, turn over and surpass the rising sky.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart is as calm as a lake.


    His mind, as if into the physical, and then comply with the impulse of the sky, jump.


    At the same time, three visions appear in the void.


    A long river stretches across the sky. The water is sparkling and flowing continuously.


    But the color of the river is fuzzy and pale, and it looks as if it is stagnant.


    The interweaving of eternity and moment is presented in the river at the same time.


    At both ends of the long river, there is no end. You can''t see the past up and the future down.


    That''s the mystery of the artistic conception of the light sky book of the jade Qing Dynasty.


    Up to now, the perfect zeuguantian script, Yan Zhao song has been mastered.


    So we can make Chen Qianhua so freely.


    Beyond the long river of time, there is a red and a white air flow converging, which evolves the density of yin and Yang, cold and warm, dynamic, rigid and soft, as if after the opening of heaven and earth, the initial appearance and changes of nature can be seen.


    This is the mystery of Shangqing Chi Ming Scripture.


    In the five classics of this era, the second one after the Dragon Han Scripture robbery is to explain the way of the red light into the robbery. It is reasonable to have something in common with the Yuqing Yin Yang heavenly script and the Shangqing Taiji Yin Yang palm.


    After biyou moved to Tianwaitian, this classic Yanzhao song had a lot of communication with the powerful people of Shangqing Dynasty.


    Before catching Chen Qianhua, Chen Qianhua also had this unique skill.


    Now Yan and Zhao''s songs are well integrated, and the truth gradually becomes.


    In addition to the confluence of one red and one white airflow, we can see the visions of the void and trance.


    The primitive state of the universe before the founding of the earth was derived from Taishi Kongming, one of the five tais of Taiqing Dynasty.


    Sanqing unique learning gathered together to set off the rising Yan Zhao song, step by step!


    In front of him, it seemed that another invisible door appeared.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled.


    Before the true immortal wants to cross the true xuanjie and achieve the Xuanxian realm of "two Qi combined with gang", first of all, he needs to improve his own learning and go through a number of different passes.


    Only when everything is in order can we have the capital to fight against the real catastrophe. Otherwise, we will die blindly and fall under the catastrophe.


    Some people are too many and some are too few.


    For example, if Chen Qianhua had not been defeated by Yan Zhaoge at the beginning, he would have only one pass at the level of real immortals. After that, he would have the courage to challenge the real xuanjie.


    And Yandi, because of the mystery of the knife, is rare in ancient and modern times. There is no gateway in the real fairyland. Once he reaches the level of immortality, he can go directly to prepare for the impact of the quiet realm.


    "In fact, I didn''t have a pass. I just need some time to figure out the unique skills of Sanqing."


    In the light laughter of Yanzhao songs, in the real world, the spirit flows and changes constantly, which together attract the spirit of the world''s flexible flow and change, and want Yanzhao songs to gather.


    It''s one of the five Qi of the immortal family!


    The transformation of Qi into the body is not huff and puff as usual, but is consistent with the Qingqi in yanzhaoge.


    Two kinds of immortal Qi, which are formally integrated, gradually produce colorless light!


    That''s Xiangang with two Qi.


    Xiangang begins to wash Yan Zhaoge''s body, which indicates the beginning of the true mysterious robbery!


    If you can''t get through this disaster, you will have no talent, no heroes, and only one end.


    But for yanzhaoge, this level is as flat as the ground!


    With the help of Beiming''s participation in the study of Qi Tian''s great sage''s truth about heaven and earth, he has completed the final understanding and stepped out the last step, which is full assurance.


    In front of her eyes, all the visions of heaven and earth disappeared, and the natural scene at the foot of Wuxing mountain was restored. Yan Zhaoge breathed a long breath, surrounded her body, and the clear and chemical Qi mingled with each other!


    At the moment, Yan Zhaoge not only has no leakage, but also feels the world in front of him is quiet.

 Chapter 1469

    "Ding bell" a light ring, as if to break the peace of the world in front of us.


    Yan Zhaoge followed the sound and saw the Lingshi inlaid in the rock. At this time, it fell off the rock and then rolled down to the ground.


    That''s the foundation of the great sage of Qi Tian, di Yuan Stone!


    Now falling off from the rock and no longer being suppressed by Wuxing mountain means that monkey king, the great sage of Qitian, finally breaks away from the shackles of the ages!


    "Little friend, you and I are destined to meet again!"


    The sound is curling up in my ear. Yanzhao song looks up.


    Xu Fei, Bei Ming and pan pan are still in the same place. However, taking them as the source, a light column rises, penetrates the mountains, the sky, the universe, and goes straight up.


    Where did the great sage go?


    Give up one''s own cultivation, and jump out of two seals only by the force of getting out of trouble. Where will he go next?


    Yan Zhaoge''s mind is uncertain. Many thoughts come to her mind, and then they settle down one after another. She doesn''t want to continue to guess.


    Maybe I''ll see you again in the future, maybe I''ll never see you again, but it''s hard to say.


    Yan Zhaoge calms down and pays attention to the three sides of Beiming.


    Beiming is still like an ape. At this time, the flesh and blood changes and the human form is restored.


    Only on the right back shoulder blade position, a giant ape tattoo, lifelike.


    Since the seal here has been broken, even if the Buddha of Tathagata didn''t respond, the owner of the first seal outside, if he is still alive, will probably realize it.


    It is also possible for the future Buddha, the master of the pure land of white lotus, and the strong ones under his command to perceive.


    So Yan Zhaoge didn''t care to do more emotion. After a little hesitation, he bent over to pick up the Diyuan stone and left here.


    His Beiming body is slightly bent.


    Then the great ape tattoo on the right shoulder will spray a golden light towards the top.


    Lawless, wanton evil spirit in this moment across the world!


    The golden light is sketched and quickly transformed into a fierce giant ape. Then, in the light flow, the Phoenix wing is purple and golden, the lock son is golden, the lotus root is silky and the cloud is walking. One by one.


    He put out his hand and pulled out a wishful golden cudgel in the brilliance, sweeping the world.


    Tuotian giant monkey looks up and roars. The wind and the clouds change. He grabs yanzhaoge, Xufei and Panpan. Then he jumps to the sky!


    Wuxing mountain stands long and has no response to the monkey that yanzhaoge Beiming separated.


    At this time, the first seal in the outer space will play a role, showing a combination of light and haze to block the heaven and earth.


    Now that his whereabouts have been exposed, Yan Zhaoge will not do anything secretive and detailed planning this time, but directly rush out.


    The fierce golden monkey jumped up, swept with a stick, broke the seal and went out of the hiding area.


    In the dark void of the universe, white lotus flowers are in full bloom.


    Between the white lotus sea, the dark fire of Taoism can be seen from time to time.


    See the golden monkey, the breath of the universe together.


    Just now, the brilliance that penetrates the pure land of white lotus has attracted the attention of the people on the spot.


    Seeing the golden monkey again at the moment, everyone''s action of fighting can''t help but slow down.


    However, in a flash, the Buddhist Chanting on the white lotus became larger again, and there was the light of Buddhism hanging over Yan Zhaoge and his party.


    The golden monkey in Beiming''s separate body laughs and swims around with a stick to make a Buddha light.


    In the light of the Buddha on the white lotus, a figure of the Buddha gradually appeared, showing the face of the Buddha with long ears and fixed light, which looks solemn but puzzled.


    The blue and black fire light is no longer entangled with the white lotus, but converges with the golden monkey and goes away together.


    "Successful?" After the meeting, he rushed to the pure land of Bailian, and Feng Yunsheng asked, "how is elder martial brother Xu?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s face was smiling, but he didn''t reply. A voice came out: "I''m ok. I''d like to worry about younger martial sister."


    The golden monkey''s huge body gradually disappeared, and Beiming''s separate body shape reappeared.


    The golden light of Taoism converges into a bunch and returns to Beiming''s right shoulder tattoo.


    Yan Zhaoge holds Xiangyun in his palm. On Xiangyun, Pan Pan lies on his side, as if he is sleeping loudly.


    Beiming stands upright on the cloud, and there is a person sitting beside him. Who is Xu Fei?


    At this moment, Xu Fei has returned to normal appearance, with skin shining and lustrous, and no stone like green gray.


    he was as like as two peas, and his left shoulder and shoulder blade were left with a tattoo of ape like the same as the north.


    Great saint''s golden body!


    This is the gift from monkey king.


    "None of the three became immortals, which was not enough to support the golden body of the great sage. With the help of the earth splitting pearl, the later earth calligraphy and even the horizontal interposition of the devil of Wutu, the three of US ended up." Yan Zhaoge said, "the golden body is equally divided, but those mattresses are equally divided."


    "My Beiming old man is the thickest, so he can move freely as soon as possible. From death to life, elder martial brother Xu still needs to be recuperated, and pan pan pan, the slacker, has gone to sleep directly."


    Xu Fei said with regret, "I thought it was going to be ten dead and dead this time. It all depends on you to come back from the ghost gate."


    "I don''t need to talk about that." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, raised his hand and handed it in empty hands.


    Xu Fei smiled, clenched his fist and reached for his hand. The two men''s fists touched each other.


    After a little pause, Xu Fei asked with concern, "what happened to jun''er and his wife? How are the others doing? "


    "Yuzhen''s sister-in-law is all right. I''ll take a rest. I''m afraid she''s awake now." Yan Zhaoge replied, "Juner''s injury is very serious. His right eye, right hand and right leg are all disabled. It''s not easy to recover."


    Shi Jun''s determination and will made Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei both praise it.


    In order to kill the evil king of Zhongyuan, who is in the same body with himself, he didn''t take any chances. He was decisive and didn''t show mercy.


    But magic thoughts not only erode his body, but also his spirit.


    The price of killing the devil is that Shi Jun himself has suffered irreversible damage, and his soul has been hurt.


    In this case, it is very difficult to cure.


    "I have some ideas in my mind. I will try to figure out jun''er''s situation carefully after I go back. There should be no big problem." Yan Zhaoge said: "they have been sent back to tiansu universe. It''s no big problem. Because your situation is very urgent, we have come all the way here. No one else has been contacted at present."


    Xu Fei nodded softly: "I hope the leader and martial uncle are safe."


    He slightly side under the head, the corner of the eye light sweep to his right shoulder: "it''s me this time, because of misfortune."


    "It seems that Zhao Ge''s Beiming separation has reached the peak level of Taixu when he shows the great sage''s golden body and his five Qi Dynasty yuan and Shuanghua''s inner connotation." Feng Yunsheng said at this time, "after elder martial brother Xu and pan pan can move freely, the same should be true?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a hook on the corner of his mouth: "just like swallowing the Dan Qi of the Dan Hall, it''s only a matter of accumulation. Our three foundations are still a little thin, and it will take time to accumulate and refine. How could the golden body of the great sage of heaven be so simple

 Chapter 1470

    "Even if there is no immortal deity of Di Yuan Stone King Kong, the great sage of Qi Tian is the top one among all the great powers in history." Yan Zhaoge shakes his head: "if you and senior Gao and Yueyao Taiyin are up to the standard and come to support the golden body of the great sage, you three are afraid that you can go through the yuan tianrob directly."


    Because of this, where is Yan Zhaoge willing to find a group of monkeys?


    He helps the great sage, regardless of the possible consequences.


    But if there are advantages to occupy, of course, it will not be easy to let people.


    Feng Yun Sheng chuckles at Xu Fei and says, "Congratulations, senior brother Xu."


    "For me, at the moment, I''m more cautious." Xu Fei replied calmly, "step by step, if the foundation is not stable, it is just a castle in the air."


    Feng Yunsheng said with some emotion, "I understand this feeling."


    "It should be said that you are my model, younger martial Sister Feng." Xu Feiyan said: "it''s just right to be gradual as you are. I''m only worried that the overall situation will not give us enough time."


    Yan Zhaoge waved his hand: "pressure is also the driving force. Sometimes there is really no other way to think about it. You have to be hard headed."


    "It''s not just you and Panpan," he said with a smile. "My separation from Beiming is also the same situation. If Yunsheng can have today, it will take more than 20 years to settle down."


    "Let''s go back to the universe as soon as possible." Feng Yunsheng said, "I hope the head martial uncle and they have all gone back safely."


    A group of people said and walked, disappearing in the endless void.


    At the same time, the change of the pure land of white lotus has also attracted the attention of all parties.


    Not only the pure land of white lotus itself, but also all over the world.


    Especially in the west, there is a pure land of bliss, one side of the Buddha''s country, with thousands of lights and green lotus blooming.


    On the lotus, there is a Buddha. His body is blue, his right hand touches the ground, his left hand is fixed, his eyes are closed, his wisdom is round.


    When the great sage of heaven came out of the seal, the Buddha suddenly opened his eyes.


    When Yan Zhaoge and others also broke through the external seal with a great sage''s golden body and left the hidden world, the Buddha''s eyes slowly closed.


    In the Buddhist kingdom, there seems to be a long sigh.


    In Shaoqing, another green lotus flew into the pure land of the Buddha from outside and landed in front of the blue buddha.


    On this lotus seat, there is a Buddha, with 20 heads and 18 arms.


    But at the moment, four of the eighteen arms were cut at the same elbow, as if they had been cut by life.


    Moreover, there is a ravine like scar on the chest of these twenty Buddhas, which looks extremely miserable and terrifying.


    By this injury, these twenty Buddhas even showed the arrival of the end of the Dharma. They are pure and incorruptible, as if they had experienced wind and rain erosion and were broken.


    However, the expression on the Buddha''s face remained calm. He saluted to the blue Buddha who was the master of the pure land of the Buddha: "master."


    "You''re going to get hurt like this." The blue buddha opened his eyes again and looked at the horrific wounds on the chest and the wounds on his four arms: "this kind of injury is not like that Bodhisattva''s great achievement. Is it possible that the immortal killing array is born again?"


    Twenty Buddhas replied, "it is the array of killing immortals and the real sword of killing immortals."


    He was the one who had been severely damaged by Zhuxian array.


    The blue Buddha who he became a master is undoubtedly the former Lingshan Buddha, the Sanzang master, and now the zhantan merit Buddha.


    "There is only one killing immortal sword. It''s really rare that the killing immortal array can hurt you in this field without the practice of the upper Qing sword at the level of Da Luo." Chandan Gongde Buddha sighed, stretched out his hand and fell on the top of the fighting and defeating Buddha.


    When the pure Buddha light falls, the image of fighting against Buddha''s broken body is immediately reduced.


    Dou defeated Buddha and said, "if the four swords are complete, I may not be able to escape."


    "It''s not easy to recover in a short period of time. I can only help you to reduce your holdings a little." "Later, you can go to find the Buddha Amitabha."


    "I''ll find the Buddha later." Dou defeated the Buddha and said, "the reason why you came here first is for another thing. Do you feel it?"


    Chandan Gongde Buddha nodded: "he finally came out from the foot of Wuxing mountain, but how did he come out? I can''t be sure for a while. You can go to find Amitabha Buddha and ask."


    "I feel strange..." Fight against Buddha and murmur to himself.


    He turned to Zhan tangongde Buddha: "the seal you left there can be broken?"


    "It''s broken, but it''s later than he came out from the foot of Wuxing mountain." "It seems that he is not the one who broke my seal," said Chandan Gongde Buddha


    "The man who helps him gets the reward from him," thought Doufu


    Chandan Gongde Buddha smiled a little: "it''s similar to my practice strength when you came out from the foot of Wuxing mountain after uncovering the edict of Sakyamuni Buddha."


    "If you neglect the seal of the blessed one and release people, there must be some support behind it." Fighting to defeat the Buddha said: "it is most likely related to Laojun, maybe..."


    He looked down at his chest wound.


    "Go to see Amitabha." Said Chandan Gongde Buddha calmly.


    Fight to defeat the Buddha, and then leave. There is only one green lotus in the Buddha. The Chandan merit Buddha sits on it and does not move. After a long time, close his eyes again.


    There seemed to be a new sigh in the air.


    In the previous war, Dou defeated Buddha and broke the array of killing immortals, but he was forced to retreat.


    On the other hand, the evil of Wutu finally came to an end again, and Yan Zhaoge and other people competed against each other to deal with the affairs of Xu Fei, Chen Qianhua, Shi Jun and others.


    In the boundless void outside the region, the war between other powerful forces of all parties is still going on.


    The demons come out of Jiuyou. Although other forces have their own plans, they are still besieged by Jiuyou demons in the general direction. They intend to make as many demons as possible never return to Jiuyou.


    And feel the successful rebirth of the Wutu devil, but quickly into the extinction, no doubt let a group of nine you strong just excited mood, instantly fell to the bottom again.


    This time they came out with a great plan, but the result was disappointing. Instead of reaping, they lost their lives at the expense of the army.


    Now the devils of Guishui and Wutu are all gone again. The devils naturally give up their retreat and begin to calculate their return to Jiuyou.


    It''s a pity that the powerful of Taoism, Buddhism and Demons still keep up with each other.


    "I won''t lose the first two battles." "The primitive mind devil sighs:" it''s our trust


    "The first two?" The movie Troll noticed the other side''s words.


    The original mind demon replied, "yes, we lost the first two battles. Now we have to see the third."


    "Why the third battle?" Asked the movie devil.


    "I don''t know exactly." The original mind demon replied, "all is in Geng Jin''s charge. We just need to attract his attention."


    The old man smiled and said, "maybe it''s easy to succeed. We can get something from the missing corner. That''s our last hope."

 Chapter 1471

    "No wonder I didn''t hear a word of it." "I just hope he doesn''t repeat the same mistakes as last time," said the movie devil


    The ghost of Geng Jin was revived last time. Yin Shiyang, the martial artist of Xianting, was born out of his body.


    Yin Shiyang fought with Yan Xingtang, Yan Zhaoge''s grandfather, and was willing to become a devil, the incarnation of the new generation of Geng golden devil, the sword devil.


    The great devil is reborn by body, incarnated by body. Although he still retains the original memory and learning, he enters the devil''s way both instinctively and cognitively.


    But there may be some surprises.


    On the premise of not disobeying the instinct and cognition of the evil spirits, it will affect the decision and judgment of the evil spirits in some specific matters if it is preserved by the memory and temperament of the body.


    So after Yin Shiyang, the sword devil, became a devil, he didn''t wait for himself to recover under the top of the devil to regain his cultivation. When he met Yan Xingtang, he didn''t retreat in time, but died in the end.


    As a result, the sword God killed the sword devil, and Yin Shiyang fell under Yan Xingtang''s sword, and was killed again just after his rebirth.


    Jiuyou can only swallow the bitter fruit. The magic of Gengjin has been destroyed for thousands of years and has not been able to revive again.


    "This time, only he knows who he is, and I don''t know." "So it''s hard to say what the situation is now," said the original mind demon, shaking his head


    "But it''s not bad to be secretive. If you can get a sudden attack, you''ll have a lot of hope."


    The original mind devil sighed: "the reason why Guishui and Wutu failed is that they failed to make quick decisions and delayed for too long."


    "So, we are going to continue to hold back the Darrow immortals of the three schools of Taoism, Buddhism and Demons here?" Shadow devils said quietly: "in the present situation, you and I may be left here in an accident. Although you are not afraid, it will take time to regenerate."


    The original heart demon said with a smile: "try your best, Gengjin has already started to fight, and won''t let us wait too long."


    He turned his head and looked at the boundless void: "let''s start quickly."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yan Zhaoge and his party go back to tiansu universe through numerous void.


    The movement of the pure land of white lotus has attracted the attention of many tycoons.


    Therefore, in order to avoid exposing the orientation of the universe, Yan Zhaoge and others should be careful, wipe out their traces carefully, and put an end to the possibility of tail following.


    Detours and camouflages are essential.


    Yan Zhaoge is not boring. I have just passed through the real dark, and I need to warm up.


    Beiming separate body inherits the golden body of the great sage, and it also needs to continue to speculate on cultivation.


    Feng Yunsheng''s mind and spirit were consumed violently in the previous battle of GUI Shui and Wu Tu''s resurrection.


    After that, when we arrived in the pure land of Bailian, we had to buy time for Yan Zhaoge to compete with the strong ones outside the Buddhism.


    Even after several battles, the body can still support, but the mind and spirit can resist the attack of evil thoughts, but gradually reach the limit, which needs recuperation and conditioning.


    Previously, because of the rescue of Xu Fei, every minute must be fought, and we must insist on not relaxing.


    Now it can finally relax and recuperate.


    Xu Fei and pan pan pan, just like Beiming, have a detailed understanding of the infinite mystery of the golden body of the great sage.


    Yan Zhaoge, who is a master of Taoism, continues to greet Chen Qianhua, not to extract all kinds of gains from him.


    Well, for Yan Zhaoge, it''s a good quality humanoid cash dispenser, with a sound hundred treasure bags.


    Yan Zhaoge himself sits in the library of Tianting temple before the great disillusionment.


    In particular, the unique Taoist school is quite rich.


    However, it''s a bit embarrassing that I don''t know if it''s related to Laojun. It''s a unique school of the Qing Dynasty. I didn''t see any of them in the library.


    Taiqing civilizes the world. The martial arts of Taoism in the world are more or less related to Taiqing.


    If the division is not so strict, we can all call ourselves Taiqing collateral.


    There are many such unique skills in Yan Zhao''s songs, some of which are extremely exquisite and may not be inferior to the world-famous martial arts handed down by Sanqing Dynasty.


    But there are ten unique schools passed down by Taiqing Dynasty. There are five innate talents and five acquired talents. Unfortunately, there is no one in the library.


    Now yanzhaoge, who is also the fifth heaven, has been collected by himself through various channels in recent years.


    Chen Qianhua, meanwhile, has many unique skills.


    What interests Yan Zhaoge in particular is that he has many unique skills of Buddhism and magic.


    As a unique Taoist school, yanzhaoge is most interested in the method of flat crutches, one of the five unique skills of the Yuan Dynasty and the Qing Dynasty.


    There is no need for more words in yuantianshu, which is of infinite magical use.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge now has nine volumes of Yuanshi Tianshu in hand, ten volumes are missing one, and what is missing is yuantianshu.


    Yuan Tianshu was obtained from Chen Qianhua, marking the beginning of the collection of Yan Zhao songs.


    Of course, collecting them all doesn''t mean that you can master them all at once.


    In particular, the particularity of Yuantian script makes the practice of this volume of Tianshu very difficult.


    In addition to his excellent martial arts talent, Chen Qianhua also had external opportunities to get started.


    With boundless book of heaven in mind, Yan Zhaoge, who had a very good understanding of Yuqing''s direct biography, thought more than others.


    Yuan Tianshu can be practiced by more than one person, but only one person can achieve great success. Whoever first reaches the top will automatically block the upward path of other people who practice yuan Tianshu.


    There is another obstacle behind this. Those who practice the book of heaven in Yuan Dynasty, who have a deeper understanding of the book of heaven, will form a very obvious restraint in the face of those who have a shallow understanding.


    Although Yan Zhaoge is confident in his savvy, he can only learn yuantianshu now. After all, he started late. He has to consider whether there are other people who practice yuantianshu besides Chen Qianhua.


    Yan Zhaoge will not let go of this powerful unique skill, but he has to think about many things carefully.


    Compared with the yuan Tianshu, which needs Xu xutu''s, the pingguai method of the Taiqing Dynasty has a more obvious and quick effect on Yan Zhaoge in the near future.


    It''s not the unique martial arts that are also suitable to play a role in the near future. It''s the various treasures collected by Chen Qianhua over the years.


    Although the immortal soldiers in Chen''s hands are important, Yan Zhaoge is more satisfied with other aspects.


    Many treasures that are rare to see and even thought to have disappeared may be collected by Chen Qianhua.


    Over the years, this man has wandered around, reaped a lot and had a rich family background. I''m afraid that yuezhenbei and jiangshen will be surprised when they see him.


    Perhaps the total quantity is not so amazing, but the types are very complete, especially there are many relatively unknown treasures.


    Yanzhaoge is located in the library of Tianting temple. In addition to the unique martial arts, there are many other ancient books.


    This is the source of all kinds of means he used to make his opponents headache.


    There are not only old methods recorded in ancient books, but also many new inventions.


    In fact, Yan Zhaoge often feels that it''s hard for a Qiao Fu to cook without rice. Many ideas are limited by the lack of materials and can''t be put into practice.


    Now, there are a lot of similar troubles. Yan Zhaoge just looks at some things, and even feels the sparks of his inspiration start to jump.

 Chapter 1472

    Over the years, Chen Qianhua has collected many treasures that he could not carry with him.


    Of course, many of them have been consumed and used by him. It''s a pity to call Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge had only a part of the spoils he had searched for.


    The rest are scattered and collected in various caves built by Chen Qianhua himself.


    Chen Qianhua''s accomplishments have been abandoned, and the gap between the two sides is far and wide at present. Yan Zhaoge can easily judge the truth of what he said by virtue of Ruyi Tianshu, without worrying about the false report of the other side, and hook and weave traps to lead him to be deceived.


    However, those can also be Xu xutu, Yan Zhaoge is not free to think about at present.


    Xu Fei is safe. Shi Jun''s mother and son are safe. Yan Zhaoge is most concerned about Yan Di and others who were separated before.


    Zhuxian array is broken, which breaks the local time and space, so that all people are separated.


    Yanzhaoge, Yuye, longxueji and Yunzheng Taoist four presided over the array. Because of the array''s blessing, they were relatively easy to stabilize after falling into the chaos of time and space.


    HD Xuan rose against the trend, holding the sword of killing immortals and forcing the wounded fighter to defeat the Buddha.


    But Yandi, longxingquan, yuezhenbei, Nie Jingshen and Lingqing will have a lot of trouble.


    The chaos of time and space, the degree of chaos and the power of destruction caused by the destruction of Zhuxian array are far beyond the ordinary, and it is difficult for the immortals to be complete.


    Fortunately, when the array was broken, Yan Zhaoge noticed that Yu Ye, long Xueji and Yunzheng Taoist were all trying to help others.


    In this way, I believe it should not be too dangerous.


    It''s just that we are all separated. It''s still very difficult to go back to the universe.


    Yan Zhaoge only hopes that everyone will be safe and reunite as soon as possible, not like Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye.


    After confirming that he didn''t follow his tail, Yan Zhaoge asked Beiming to take Xu Fei, pan pan and Feng Yunsheng back to tiansu universe for rest.


    "Go back to the mountain first. I''ll stay outside and search for them."


    Just now, Beiming separated, Xufei and Panpan to avoid the situation.


    Feng Yunsheng also needs to calm down and recuperate. It''s not suitable to continue running. The bowstring is too tight and there is a risk of breaking.


    "How careful you are." Feng Yunsheng knows his own situation, so he doesn''t insist: "after I go back, some of them can come out to help you find it together."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "don''t worry about me."


    Beiming separated and left with the others, while Yanzhao geben Zun wandered in the boundless void outside the country.


    Now, although Guishui and Wutu are gone, the battle is not over. All the powerful people gather here. Yan Zhaoge also needs to be careful to avoid hitting other people''s guns.


    He himself is the target of many people.


    There is an endless void and boundless outside the world. It is more difficult to find the lost people in it.


    In order to deal with this situation, we are all developing and researching various contact methods.


    There are directly related methods or tools, but also indirectly related markers.


    Relatively speaking, indirect marking clues are more hidden and not easy to be found and cracked by outsiders. Although they are troublesome, they are more secure.


    By searching the marks left by the other party, one''s own person is in favor of finding clues.


    Yan Zhaoge is now in a multi pronged way, not letting go of anything of value.


    Soon, he had his first harvest.


    "Senior, Taoist priest Yun Zheng." Looking at the women in blue and the Taoist elders in front of them, Yan Zhaoge bows his hand as a gift.


    But the high-definition swirls with cloud sign Taoist.


    After the former forced him to fight back and defeat the Buddha, he didn''t rush to leave. He confirmed that the Buddha was going to leave here rather than fight hard, and then he stepped out of the battlefield.


    Like Yan Zhaoge, the HD cyclone did not return to the sky, but stayed in the boundless void outside the country and searched for other people.


    She first found Taoist Yun Zheng, and the two continued to look for others together. Unfortunately, so far, they have not gained much.


    "What''s the matter with your classmates?" Asked HD Xuan.


    "It''s a long story." Yan Zhaoge replied, "but it''s OK. Thanks for your help this time


    Although the high-definition cyclone and the Taoist Yun Zheng look as usual, their breath is weak, as if the sword is covered with dust and no longer sharp. Obviously, they all have injuries, and the injuries are not light.


    The killing immortal array is broken. The array is damaged in light or heavy.


    The situation of HD cyclone is good, but after the array is broken, the fight against Buddha takes a lot of energy. It''s too late to stabilize the injury. It''s because it also hurts the vitality.


    However, the two Shangqing swordsmen didn''t care much about it. They shook their heads and said, "it''s very important. When they are in the same way, they are all in the same way."


    The pure land of Bailian has been settled, so Yan Zhaoge doesn''t need to keep secret. He tells the story to the two people.


    From a certain point of view, it is also equal to the announcement of no virgin.


    After hearing the story, they both marveled: "how many twists and turns are there?"


    "However, to seal the existence of the great sage of Qi Tian is likely to be the detached Buddha of Tathagata." "Cloud Zheng Taoist said:" to help the great sage come out, will there be a follow-up hand tail


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t mention his conjecture about Laojun, but said, "it''s worth taking a little risk, and it''s worth taking a chance to gain three golden bodies of great sages. For my generation, it''s a great benefit."


    "It''s also a creation." Taoist Yun Zheng nodded and said nothing more.


    "If it''s chance, it''s thanks to elder martial sister Yu." Yan Zhaoge exclaimed, "if it wasn''t for her and brother NIE to bring back the array of killing immortals and the sword of killing immortals, we would not be able to fight back and defeat Buddha."


    HD Xuan nodded: "good."


    She frowned slightly: "however, the founder of Duobao Tianzun has fallen down..."


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t speak.


    The last one of the ten classics of the Shangqing Dynasty mixed with the yuan classics, and the Shangqing lineage passed down the most advanced and unique learning.


    The terror and attack power of chaos power of Hunyuan are the most powerful in the whole martial arts inheritance of Taoism.


    This unique skill is the same as the first Tianshu volume of yanzhaoge, which has to be practiced by one person at the same time.


    Therefore, only after the master of Lingbao in the upper Qing Dynasty passed, the seat was empty, and a second person could take over.


    The second person who practices and destroys the yuan Scripture is the most likely one.


    Just because Duobao Tianzun is missing, the whereabouts of hunmie Yuanjing is unknown, and it is declared lost.


    Now the hunmie Yuanjing is born again, Yu Ye becomes a new successor, which means that the last person who practiced hunmie Yuanjing is no longer there.


    "Would you like to know that the founder of Duobao Tianzun didn''t practice and mix Yuan Jing?" Mention this, cloud Zheng Taoist expression also becomes heavy: "although hope is not great, but not impossible."


    "I hope so, but unfortunately not." HD Xuan takes out the kill immortal sword, looks at the dark sword light, sighs: "kill immortal sword gives us the answer."

 Chapter 1473

    HD Xuan looked at the killing immortal sword and Yan Zhaoge: "the red sperm predecessors of Yuqing have also fallen down."


    "Falling on Duobao Tianzun''s hand?" Yan Zhaoge hears the words, showing some toothache on his face.


    In the ancient Fengshen era, the Zhuxian array of the upper Qing Dynasty was broken. As a result, the four Zhuxian swords fell into the hands of Yuqing strongmen.


    At that time, Yuqing was able to kill the immortal sword. It was red sperm.


    Chisperm is a natural descendant of the founder of the first heaven. It is the direct descendant of Yuqing who is rooted in Miaohong.


    He is proficient in yin-yang Tianshu, shengshengzaohuatianshu and Ruyi Tianshu. On the basis of Yuqing''s direct biography, he has developed a new way and integrated into the way of life and death. He has unique opinions on the truth of life and death in the netherworld.


    It''s the Red Sea in the northwest of the world. It''s the true story of the red sperm.


    However, as time goes by, the Taoist priest has disappeared in the historical hearsay for a long time.


    But now it seems that it has already fallen.


    HD Xuan sighs, affirming Yan Zhaoge''s conjecture: "Duobao Tianzun''s founder wants to retrieve the four swords of Zhuxian, first of all, he finds the red sperm elder."


    "Elder martial brother Nie and elder martial sister Yu got the inheritance of hunmie Yuanjing and kill immortal sword through Duobao Tianzun. If the patriarch of red sperm really fell, it would probably fall to Duobao Tianzun." Yan Zhaoge laughs bitterly.


    The Taoist Yun Zheng is on the side, as the lineage of Shangqing, half embarrassed and half sad to Yan Zhaoge, the lineage of Yuqing.


    "In the ancient times, we still didn''t talk about the old generation." Yan Zhaoge grinned, "I just don''t know how many swords dobao Tianzun will take back. How many will he take back?"


    HD Xuan replied: "I have to kill a fairy."


    She said softly, "soon after that, the founder of Duobao Tianzun also fell."


    "Which Daozu did it?" Yan Zhaoge asked directly.


    Duobao Tianzun is the first apprentice of Lingbao Tianzun, the ancestor of Taoism in the upper Qing Dynasty. He has always been known as the three sword cultivation of Taoism together with the immortal yuqingyuding and the Ziwei emperor, the leader of the four emperors of Taoism.


    It''s fair to say that he is not the first among all the descendants of the upper Qing Dynasty.


    The strongest of Lingbao Tianzun''s disciples is the golden virgin.


    After being robbed in the ancient times, the virgin of Jinling entered the temple of heaven and was the leader of the doubu. She was the Doumu God of kangong.


    The full name of the honorific name is "Ziguang mingzhezi huitaisu, the emperor of Zhongtian fanqidoum, the golden sage and the heaven Buddha after the Yuan Dynasty". It is the leader of the stars before the emperor of the Arctic of Zhongtian Ziwei.


    However, the golden virgin is not a sword cultivator.


    On Kendo alone, the most important thing under the gate of Shangqing is to count Duobao Tianzun.


    If you include the array of killing immortals, he is the first disciple of Lingbao Tianzun. Looking at the past and the present, he is a person walking in the sky.


    There is only one of the four swords to kill the immortal. The power of the array can''t reach the peak.


    But after the ancient era, Lingbao Tianzun was detached. Duobao Tianzun succeeded in inheriting hunmie Yuanjing, the highest unique knowledge. Compared with that time when the gods were fighting, his personal strength was undoubtedly a big step forward!


    Even if he didn''t kill the immortal array, he was more than the golden virgin after the yuan Scripture was destroyed.


    Duobao Tianzun is one of the top immortals in the Da Luo Tianxian. He has the ability to kill the immortals and master the complete array of immortals.


    It can make Duobao Tianzun fall. If it is not besieged, then 90% of it may be done by Daozu.


    Sure enough, the high-definition swirl eyes Yan Zhaoge and Yun Zheng Taoist, slowly opening.


    "Great freedom."


    Taoist Yun Zheng asked, "why is it difficult for the great free heavenly devil to be the founder of Duobao Tianzun? Uh... Wait! "


    There was a look of thought on his face: "may I not..."


    "Is it not Does Duobao Tianzun intend to be the last Dharma demon? " Yan Zhaoge went on.


    HD Xuan nods gently.


    Yan Zhaoge claps his head, while Taoist Yun Zheng sighs.


    As one of the most powerful celestial beings in Da Luo, Duobao Tianzun must have ambition to attack Da Luo and achieve the realm of Tao Zu.


    "The founder of Duobao Tianzun has a deep foundation and strong strength. He has such a unique skill as hunmie Yuanjing. He has great hopes of landing on daruo. Why take the risk to occupy the position of the sixth ancestor?" Taoist Yun Zheng is full of regret.


    Yan Zhaoge thought: "is it blocked by others?"


    The last one of the ten classics of the upper Qing Dynasty mixed with the one of the yuan classics, just like the first one of the Yuanshi Tianshu Wuji Tianshu written by Yan Zhaoge, is the foundation of the founder of the three Qing Dynasty, aiming directly at the supreme and unique knowledge.


    In theory, as long as we can thoroughly understand the principles of Scripture and righteousness, we can go step by step along the road of Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun, step by step to the road, to transcendence.


    Of course, if you really want to comprehend such a profound unique knowledge thoroughly, you need not only understanding, but also chance.


    In the past, the founder of Sanqing Dynasty was able to transcend, which was also not as simple as saying casually, among which the doorway was deep.


    So, in practice, there is a problem.


    The founder of Sanqing succeeded in transcending, pointing out the way for the successor, but the way is also exposed under the eyes of other powerful people.


    Those who have the ability and the heart can set obstacles for them.


    Or, it is not necessarily to do addition to set up obstacles, or to do subtraction to destroy the chance of each other''s Tao.


    For similar things, some of them are just obstructing the pace and delaying the time. There is still a way to think about it.


    But some of them may block this road completely.


    It is not only the detached road that may be blocked, but also the road leading from Darrow to Daojing may be blocked in advance.


    "This is the ideal is very full, the reality is very bone feeling." Yan Zhaoge said helplessly.


    He knows a typical example without mentioning others.


    Maitreya, the future Buddha, is now the master of white lotus pure land.


    Normally speaking, as long as the Buddha breaks away now, he can take over his duties, step by step step step across the shackles of many powerful people, step on the road, become the new master of the central pure land of Saha, and become the new Buddha of Lingshan mountain.


    Successful, and then along the path of Sakyamuni Buddha, from the road to transcendence.


    He is different from other strong Buddhists, including those in the pure land of the central Saha. The road is very special and simple enough to make other strong Buddhists envy and hate.


    But now everyone knows what happened.


    In the key step from daruo to Daojing, Maitreya Buddha was given a pit.


    When he wanted to turn to pure land, he couldn''t get a chance to go through the orthodox road like other Buddhas.


    Finally, in order to become Maitreya Buddha from Maitreya Buddha, he was even forced to change the orthodoxy of the whole central Saha pure land, so that a large number of strong central Saha pure land transferred to the Western Paradise pure land.


    This is still a relatively secret situation, which is delayed by others.


    The clearer and smoother the road is, the easier it is to be blocked by others.


    From ancient times to the present, heroes have emerged in large numbers. On the basis of studying what predecessors have learned, they have been constantly pushing through the old to bring forth new ideas and opening up their own roads, just to guard against similar situations.


    In some cases, new discoveries may, on the contrary, break down the barriers on the old road and make it unblocked and rejuvenated.


    Of course, time waits for no one. Everything should be based on reality.


    Some bitter fruit, have to swallow, some choice, can only decide between worse and worse.


    "I''m afraid it''s Jiuyou who has blocked the road of Duobao Tianzun, or the road leading to Daojing via hunmieyuan?" Yanzhao singer refers to gently rubbing his temples: "in order to pave the way for the end of the law."

 Chapter 1474

    "If the founder of Lingbao Tianzun is still alive, and the demons of the end of the law come to birth, there must be a fight with him."


    HD Xuan and Yun Zheng both sighed: "the founder of Lingbao Tianzun is detached. Jiuyou nature doesn''t want to regenerate branches. Another founder of Lingbao Tianzun will come out again."


    "However, it may be because of what Duobao Tianzun did that he left an opportunity for the former Jian instantaneous Hua." Yan Zhaoge thought, "otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    Smell speech, HD Xuan two people are also deep in thought: "never impossible."


    "It''s not pleasant to know that." Yan Zhaoge laughs bitterly.


    The two great powers of Shangqing are not happy.


    It''s not just because it''s confirmed that a top Taoist has long fallen.


    What''s more, the fact that Duobao Tianzun fell into the hands of the great free demons further reflects that Laojun''s mind is really unpredictable.


    It''s a very unreliable thing to rely too much on Laojun.


    It''s no wonder that in this era of great disillusionment, I didn''t see Laojun.


    "It''s up to you." Yan Zhaoge murmured: "it''s better to lower your expectations than to place your hopes on Laojun. Instead, there may be surprises."


    The three looked at each other in silence.


    "Duobao Tianzun''s killing of red sperm ancestor and Dazi Tianmo''s killing of Duobao Tianzun are all events in the Middle Ages?" Shaoqing, Yan Zhaoge arranges his mind and asks again.


    "Yes, in the early Middle Ages, before the journey to the west, even earlier than the birth of the great sage of Qi Tian."


    "Duobao Tianzun and the patriarch of red sperm were almost lost at that time, and there were few rumors." Yan Zhaoge thought, "time is right."


    Think of here, Yan Zhaoge suddenly think of another thing.


    Although the situation was critical at that time and they were busy fighting to defeat the powerful Buddhas, so that Yan Zhaoge and others had no time to communicate with Nie Jingshen and Yu YeYe, who were finally reunited, to understand the specific situation after their separation and the detailed process of obtaining the killing immortal sword.


    But looking at the killing immortal sword, Yan Zhaoge still has some associations.


    At the end of the feudalism, after ancient times, Duobao Tianzun left a line of inheritance, that is the Yuanguan.


    This vein, the best Shangqing inheritance, is the killing immortal sword Scripture.


    Yan Zhaoge learned the killing immortal sword Scripture of Duobao Tianzun from Zongyuan temple at that time, and later learned the killing immortal sword of Wudang virgin from biyou heaven.


    In the early years of the middle ages, when Duobao Tianzun left this little-known lineage, would it have his own special intention?


    I just don''t know when Duobao Tianzun will accept the introduction of Yuankang Taoist, the founder of Yuanguan.


    If it''s after he killed the red sperm and got the killing immortal sword, and before he was killed by the great free demons, it''s hard not to let people think that there are some hidden ways.


    "It''s a pity that man is not as good as heaven." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin.


    No matter whether Duobao Tianzun had special arrangements or not, a great destruction swept the whole world, and the people in Zongyuan temple were all killed and injured.


    Although Yan Zhaoge discovered the site of zongyuanguan, the killing immortal sword was seen again. Even Yu Ye, who arrived at the place where Duobao Tianzun buried his bones, also dabbled in the inheritance of swordsmanship.


    Even though Duobao Tianzun had arrangement in those days, it was buried in the dust.


    Nature makes people, but that''s what it is.


    "The founder of Duobao Tianzun fell into the hands of the free demons. Didn''t those who killed the immortal swords fall into Jiuyou?" "Where did Yu ye find the sword of killing immortals and the ancestor of Duobao Tianzun?" the Taoist asked


    HD Xuan replied: "according to the display of kill immortal sword, the founder of Duobao Tianzun was not killed by Dazi Tianmo on the spot. He was lucky enough to get out of his back and sit on the ground if he was seriously injured."


    "I don''t know much about the specific situation. I think it''s because of the turbulence of time and space that Yeer and his ancestors entered the place where Duobao Tianzun buried their bones, so they got the hunmie Yuanjing and the killing immortal sword."


    Yunzheng Taoist is silent.


    HD Xuan asked, "you are thinking that someone else might have found it at that time?"


    "Not bad." Yun Zheng nodded.


    Yan Zhaoge was on the side, his face also showed a look of deep thought.


    Duobao Tianzun has fallen for so many years, and the place where bones are buried has not been found.


    At that time, it was the great free demon that caused him to fall, but Jiuyou didn''t find him and cut the grass and root.


    Generally speaking, Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye are not likely to enter the place where Duobao Tianzun buried his bones because of the chaos of time and space caused by the blood Chen demon king''s suicide.


    In particular, there is a sword in the hand before the deathbed of the blessed one. It is likely to form a defense ban to protect his body, which is more difficult to be found.


    Even if it is found, it is not easy to break the ban and get in touch with his remains and kill the immortal sword.


    Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye are the talents of heaven''s domination. They are superior in strength. They are also familiar with the killing fairy sword Sutra of the emperor Yuanguan, which is the heirloom of Tianzun. They have the chance to break the ban, but they are not fully sure.


    Therefore, it may be possible that there are other people who are also looking for the place where Duobao Tianzun buried his bones at that time. Under the joint efforts of many factors, the ruins of Duobao Tianzun can be seen again.


    Nie Jingshen and others in Jiuyou may search and touch the reason why the relics are forbidden.


    Therefore, a similar coincidence was formed, which made Yuye a chance and took a big advantage.


    "The miscarriage of elder martial brother Nie and elder martial sister Yu may have helped others to enter the ruins." Yan Zhaoge speculated.


    If not, the other side is afraid to also do not know how much time it will take to get its door.


    With the cooperation of many reasons, it happened to open a dusty history.


    "In the end, Yu Ye and his little friends had a chance with Duobao, the founder of Tianzun, and monopolized the chance." "I just don''t know who the other participants are. What''s the result now?" said Yun Zheng


    Three people look at each other, eyes are slightly flashing.


    Most of the people who can find the remains of Duobao Tianzun are descendents from Shangqing, and other people and horses are also possible, but it is the most likely that they will be descended from Shangqing.


    Suddenly, they had the same name in mind.


    Zhang Buxu, the Song Emperor who left biyou in those days.


    Although it is not certain that there will be no other descendants of the upper Qing Dynasty, just as Li xingba and Taoist Chilan lived in seclusion at the beginning, Zhang Buxu is a possible candidate in association with the martial artists from the upper Qing Dynasty.


    "What''s the specific situation? I have to wait until I see elder martial brother Nie and elder martial sister Yu." "We need to find them and other people as soon as possible. The war is not over now. Although the boundless void outside the country is vast, maybe we will meet the enemy somewhere," Yan Zhaoge said


    HD Xuan and Yun Zheng Taoist nodded that they continued to search in the void together.


    Later, they successfully found Yandi and received the return of long Xueji''s safe return to tiansu cosmos biyutian. They learned that Ling Qing was seriously injured, but there was no obstacle.


    The search continues, and the extraterritorial void remains chaotic.

 Chapter 1475

    In the dark void, several lights flashed by, filled with demons and confused the stars.


    After these demon lights disappeared, a few figures emerged slowly in the dark void.


    It is Yan Zhaoge and others.


    "The war is not over. We can see all kinds of strong men everywhere." Taoist Yun Zheng said, "we should be especially careful about the demon clan. We don''t know where Yuncheng Wanli Peng is now."


    The leader of the golden winged ROC bird family, Yuncheng Wanli ROC, is almost the fastest demon saint.


    All over the world, among the strong at the level of Darrow, the speed of single movement is faster than that of time and space, and Yuncheng Wanli Peng is undoubtedly the top existence.


    Yan Zhaoge and others are now forming a deep feud with the demon saint.


    In the previous battle of the resurrection of Wutu devil, the son of Yuncheng Wanli Peng and the little Saint Fuluo of the demon family fell into the array of killing immortals arranged by Yan Zhaoge and others.


    The speed of fuluozi is a great threat to Yan Zhaoge, who wants to protect Xu Fei, Shi Jun and yingyuzhen.


    At that time, the sword had no eyes. Yan Zhaoge and others would not appease the traitors.


    But just because they didn''t hesitate to kill fuluozi at that time didn''t mean that they were so arrogant that they ignored Yuncheng Wanli Peng, just that some things could be conceded, some things could not be conceded.


    At that time, they were not soft handed, so they need to be careful after the event.


    According to the previously known information, Yuncheng Wanli Peng did not participate in the multi-party scuffle caused by the resurrection and rebirth of nine hell demons.


    Xianting and bailianjingtu are still fighting.


    They support the pure land and demon clan of the Western Heaven and bliss respectively, and they are also fighting for each other.


    Yuncheng Wanli Peng is the leader of the demon clan fighting with the pure land of Western Paradise.


    Normally, it''s a big responsibility.


    The existence of the demon great sage is a headache for the Buddha. Under certain circumstances, he can stand up to several great powers of the level, and his own power can restrain the attention of many Buddhas.


    Just because of his existence, to some extent, the two forces are fighting. Although they are still in a draw, the demon clan takes the initiative, while the pure land of blissful in the west is relatively conservative.


    If Yuncheng wanlipeng leaves suddenly, it''s hard to predict how the situation will change.


    Because the demon clan has restrained the pure land of bliss in the west, the pure land of Bailian can attack Xianting recklessly, keep the advantage and take the upper hand all the time.


    If there are loopholes in the demon clan''s defense line, and the authentic strong Buddhists in the pure land of blissful heaven intervene in the battlefield between the two major heretics, the situation may change greatly.


    Normally, that''s right


    But now the problem is that Yuncheng Wanli Peng died his son.


    He didn''t know it. I''m afraid he''ll have a move soon after receiving the news.


    It''s not yet there. It''s more likely to be held up by other strong people of the same level, and it''s hard to leave.


    It''s really not a good thing to stare at such a powerful person at all levels.


    So Yan Zhaoge and his party are so eager to search for their lost colleagues.


    "At present, Yuncheng Wanli Peng has not appeared in the battlefield here." Yan Zhaoge said: "but for this big guy, the distance is endless and empty, but it''s just idle, almost no distance."


    Although there is a possibility that Yuncheng wanlipeng can''t be pulled away by his opponents at the same level, if there is no special factor, his opponent who wants to come here wants to get out of the way, and the farther he goes, the better.


    It is because Yan Zhaoge and others dare not slack off and are still cautious.


    "The news from Ling Daoyou''s side is that she''s not in a big way at present, but she was seriously injured in Zhuxian array before, so she needs to find a place to practice and concentrate on recuperation." Said HD Xuan.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "this time, it''s really hard for the moon to worship the sun."


    It''s not only Ling Qing, but also those who set up the array were seriously injured.


    Even Yan Zhaoge was no exception at that time. He took advantage of the opportunity to use Beiming to support the golden body of the great sage. Only then could he recover his health.


    Other people are not so lucky, including Yandi, hdxuan and Yunzheng Taoist who are right beside yanzhaoge. All of them are injured.


    The injuries are complicated and heavy. Only after a period of intensive rest can we recover slowly.


    Now I''m just in a hurry to find someone. I''m just patient for a while.


    Other people who participated in the formation were also seriously injured, and the lower the cultivation level, the more serious the injury.


    "Elder martial brother long, is it OK?" Yandi looked at the HD cyclone and asked.


    "Snow silence is very serious. You can''t do anything with others for a short time, or it may hurt your vitality." HD Xuan shakes her head: "but he has returned to biyoutian safely for rest. If there is no accident, it will not be a big problem."


    Yandi nodded: "that''s good."


    "Uncle Longshi, uncle Yue, elder martial brother Nie and elder martial sister Yu have no news at present." Yanzhao singer points to gently rubbing his temples: "I hope they are lucky."


    Yuncheng wanlipeng is a huge potential threat, but if anyone comes across this one alone, there is no room for struggle.


    But in addition to the demon family saint, the lost people may encounter other enemies to make trouble.


    To meet the enemy when one is injured and unable to exert one''s strength is tantamount to a fall of the tiger.


    "At the moment, everyone is injured. It''s not easy to disperse. Otherwise, the search will be much faster." Said Yun Zheng with a frown.


    "With the help of several other Taoist friends, it will be better." Yan Zhaoge said.


    The Ningdi and Hongdi of biyou heaven, the Jindi and fuyunchi of Tianwaitian, as well as the yingshuhalberd, all of them had previously sent tiansu universe to take over yanzhaoge and others.


    Later, he sent Shi Jun''s mother and son back to tiansu universe Tianwaitian, and then they all went out again to help search for the missing people.


    Bai Tao, the disciple of Yuezhen north, took the Xianbing Kaiyuan sword of yujingyan out of the mountain, he Mian, the disciple of Yunzheng Taoist, and Zhan Chengjian, the Xianbing of Huiling Valley, out of the mountain to join the team of looking for people.


    Their target is small and harmless. They have not been involved in the war before. When outsiders don''t know about it, they are hard to be targeted. They are looking for search by dispersing.


    It''s just the boundless void. It''s not easy to find a needle in the sea.


    "We''re still a little bit slow at the moment."


    After a while, Yan Zhaoge suggested, "it''s better to act alone next time."


    Although I have returned to bi Youtian culture, and my body has been seriously injured here, after all, HD Xuan is the Buddha of Yuanxian.


    "All right." HD Xuan just nodded, suddenly her face moved.


    After a moment''s meditation, she opened her mouth and said, "kunningzi has gained. Bai Xiaoyou of yujingyan is with him, but they seem to have some troubles."


    Hearing the word "trouble", Yan Zhaoge and others were not bothered at all, but they were all refreshed.

 Chapter 1476

    "As discussed before." "You are past, I will continue to search alone," said HD Xuan


    She has a smaller goal and is more suitable for free movement without a goal. She continues to search for other people''s traces.


    "Good." Yan Zhaoge and others are not bullshit. After parting with HD cyclone, they should follow the direction provided by Ningdi.


    When they get close to the universe, they can feel the violent vibration of the void immediately.


    Obviously, someone is fighting.


    Yan Zhaoge and others went forward, and then saw a purple cloud in the void.


    Under the heavy cover of purple clouds, we can see that the four images of earth, water, fire and wind are turning into four dragons and four tigers, which are constantly turning.


    Dragon and tiger joint efforts, red and gold light interweave ups and downs, want to break the purple cloud.


    At the sight of this scene, Yan Zhaoge and others immediately knew that it was kunningzi, a member of Bi you Tianyi.


    On the other side, however, there are several sword lights.


    One of the sword lights flickers with a light golden glow. A sword is everywhere, as if there is a new world looming.


    Sword light plays a great role in the world.


    I think it''s the vein of yujingyan. The next disciple of jianhuang in the north is Bai Tao, the highest in the southwest.


    Although Bai Tao didn''t open the immortal gate to enter the fairyland, he spent his whole life cultivating the jade Xu to open the Heaven Sword. At the moment, there is the immortal soldier''s opening the yuan sword in his hand. The sword''s momentum rises and falls, and he is awe inspiring, which makes people dare not insult him.


    Even though Kaiyuan sword didn''t play its full power in his hands, it was still shining.


    And his opponent is Jianxiu.


    Although Bai Tao is not weak in cultivation and has immortal soldiers in his hands, he is eager to fight.


    Because it is clearly a sword cultivator who has opened the immortal door.


    However, I wish I could be a real immortal from the heaven.


    The enemy who fought with kunningzi was also born in Xianting. He was a Xuanxian emperor who had passed the real xuanjie.


    Kunningzi is dressed in immortal soldiers, dragon and tiger red gold armor. The dragon and tiger carry around in the stormy weather. The red gold light keeps shining, and the strength of the water rises and the ship rises high, hitting the opponent.


    But above Ziyun, there is a certain canopy, which is covered with red light and falls down. It is consistent with Ziyun, soft and dense, and firmly blocks kunningzi''s attack.


    "A quiet immortal soldier." Yan Zhaoge has a distant look and knows it.


    Then look at the Xianting sword practice, which is fighting with Bai Tao, and see the change of each other''s swordsmanship. Yan Zhaoge smacks his lips: "Shu mountain inheritance, no wonder elder martial brother Bai can''t take it down for a while..."


    Although the mind turned, Yan Zhaoge did not slow down and went to the battlefield on both sides.


    It was also a coincidence. Just at this time, in the other direction, the void broke open and several lights flew out of it.


    Those who came also rushed to Ning Di and Bai Tao.


    It is obvious that they are also under the command of Xianting.


    There are three people, one emperor and two emperors.


    If they join the battlefield, Emperor Ning and Bai Tao will be in trouble immediately. Don''t say they can resist. It''s doubtful whether they can escape from here safely.


    However, at the same time, Yan Zhaoge and others were already present and joined the war.


    When they got close, they found Yan Zhaoge and his party.


    Both Ning Di and Bai Tao were jubilant and relieved.


    The faces of the people in Xianting changed a little.


    "Yes, I heard that two of their predecessors mentioned that some of you have also come here to find opportunities to forcibly cross my Taoist lineage to compensate for your missing staff." Yan Zhaoge turned away.


    On the opposite side of Ziyun, under the Huagai, a solemn and grand voice came out: "it is the creation of you, etc., that you wait for the laymen to return as soon as possible and convert to my righteous way!"


    Yan and Zhao sing and smile.


    Yandi and Yunzheng Taoist were injured. Yanzhaoge didn''t want them to do it, so they did it all on their own.


    He also ignored each other''s words, took a step directly, and came to the front in an instant.


    Hand a stretch, already tear that purple cloud!


    Huagai put on his red face and called yanzhaoge. Yanzhaoge didn''t care. He continued to stretch his hand forward and picked it lightly. Huagai fell into his hand.


    Then extend your hand again, as if the clouds were falling, covering the sky and blocking the sun.


    The emperor of Xianting intended to dodge, but Yan Zhaoge''s palm seemed to cover the sky at this moment, with five fingers open and closed, including the whole universe.


    No matter how the other party dodges or moves, it''s like stepping on the spot, unable to escape from the five fingers of Yanzhao song.


    Time and space are completely blocked. When the Yanzhao singer''s palm falls slowly, he will catch the emperor Xianting directly.


    "Yo, it''s still a demon clan." Yan Zhaoge picked the tip of his brow.


    He continued to shake his fingers hard, and the man in his hand suddenly screamed. Then he became a black dragon.


    "Heresy, don''t be crazy. I, the two lords of Xianting, will come to subdue you!" The Xianting emperor, inherited from Shushan mountain, shouted loudly.


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and looks at him lightly.


    This Shushan sword cultivates a sound of "buzzing" in the mind immediately, the soul sea in the heart raises the waves.


    He stood in place, motionless, like a woodcarving.


    A trace of invisible air, from his body continuously to thin, as if smoke.


    Bai Tao, who was fighting with him, was shocked.


    When Bai Tao comes out of the sword, he has to estimate the movement and counterattack of the opponent. Therefore, he has to fight ahead of time to fight wisdom and courage with the opponent.


    As a result, the opponent suddenly stood still, and Bai Tao''s attack almost failed.


    But after all, his sword skill is pure, sending and receiving from his heart. He immediately takes back Kaiyuan sword in his hand.


    At this moment, in Bai Tao''s eyes, the original opponent who also practised swordsmanship changed completely in trance.


    It is like a fairy sword with cold light and sharp edge. It is going to rot without any sign in a moment!


    The blade is no longer shining, the sword is dusty, rusty and fragile.


    Let alone his white Tao''s jade open sky sword. It''s just that an ordinary person can break the rusty sword in front of him with a strong break.


    And before the last moment of Ming Dynasty, it was a sharp and extraordinary immortal sword that opened the immortal door.


    Looking at this scene, Bai Tao has five flavors in his heart.


    Although it seems that there is no sign or reason, Bai Tao naturally knows that all these are created by Yan Zhaoge.


    So relaxed, so freehand.


    Looking back at the first time when he first met in the south-east Yangtian area of the upper boundary, huangkaihai Guangcheng mountain, Bai Tao only felt a trance.


    At that time, Yan Zhao''s song was extraordinary and amazing, but it was just a martial saint of Xianqiao.


    "How many years have passed now?" Bai Tao sighed in his heart, "have you had it in 30 years?"


    When Bai Tao came to the realm of the supreme martial saint, he was probably much older than Yan Zhaoge.


    But now, he is still the supreme martial saint. Yan Zhaoge, like his teacher, has passed through the true xuanjie and achieved the Xuanxian realm.

 Chapter 1477

    At the same time, Bai Tao was shocked. Yan Zhaoge kept on walking. Holding the black dragon in his hand, he continued to walk towards the Xianting emperor and Emperor.


    The other side came to help, and was intended to help the black dragon and Shushan sword repair here. Together, they captured kunningzi and Bai Tao.


    But at the moment, seeing Yan Zhaoge''s power, Qi Qi stopped.


    The black dragon, who is the same as Xuanxian, and the quiet immortal soldier with the appearance of Huagai are all captured by yanzhaoge in an instant, without any room for struggle.


    Such a sight frightened their hearts.


    Even if I have courage, I know that I can''t throw myself into the trap and die for nothing.


    Retreat is the only choice. There are other experts in their trip, or they can deal with it.


    But it''s a pity that it''s easier to come than to go. Yan Zhaoge looks at their backs calmly and gives out a light drink.


    As if there was no sound of thunder, the two immortals suddenly stopped running away and stood still.


    All they have learned, there is no room to play, life has begun to wither.


    Ruyi''s heart thunder first blows in their heart, making their Lingtai clear and broken, with demons growing in them, their mood disordered, their thoughts filled their minds, and their body shape naturally out of control.


    Then, under the influence of fan Tianshu, the change of the unreal and invisible changes from the unreal to the real. The spiritual scene is reflected into the reality and turned into the damage to the body essence.


    Under the action of the killing immortal sword, the vitality of the two immortals suddenly withered and dried up.


    Although they were born in Xianting, the two leakless real immortals who had already opened the door of Xianmen seem to be completely lifeless clay sculptures at the moment, staying in place quietly and motionless.


    In their dull eyes, there was no sign of life.


    The emperor''s body suddenly froze, and the speed of flying and escaping suddenly slowed down, stumbling like drunk.


    Yan Zhao''s song steps on the void. It seems to walk at a leisurely pace, surpassing each other and blocking the way.


    "Heresy, you can''t be crazy for long!" The emperor Xianting''s face was pale, but he was still fierce and stubborn: "do you think you can escape the punishment of the nine gods because your hands are stained with the blood of the people in my right way?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and said, "you''d better worry about whether you can hold your territory first. It seems that now you are in the downwind and are attacked by Bailian pure land."


    "Evil prevails, and those evil spirits in the pure land of white lotus will be destroyed." The emperor of the immortal court snorted coldly, "just as you stubborn heretics, if you don''t mend your ways and repent as soon as possible, it will be the same end."


    "If it were not for infinite mercy, how could you stay to this day?"


    Yan Zhaoge laughs and doesn''t spend too much time with each other. He reaches out to the emperor Xianting.


    The other side is unwilling to wait for his death. His two palms form a ring, setting off Taoism to cut through the universe. Like the invincible Gang wind, he faces Yan Zhaoge''s palm.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t look at it either, and his palm moved forward.


    It''s like the vigorous wind of thousands of gods'' sharp blades, touching his palm, all turn into gentle breeze and drizzle in an instant, without any threat.


    Countless strong winds disappear. Yan Zhaoge''s hand stretches out and grabs each other''s neck directly. Like a chicken, he grabs the emperor who is the same as Xuanxian.


    The emperor of Xianting is also a tough man. He does not beg for mercy. His face is ferocious and still glares at Yan Zhaoge.


    Stuck in his neck, he said off and on: "you Do not want to... I''m proud. I''m righteous. Tianzun, Tianjun Get the news right away You kill me I''ll wait for you Bury us! "


    "Really?" Yan Zhaoge doesn''t care a smile: "look carefully again?"


    The other side struggled to see the three immortals killed by Yan Zhaoge, leaving their bodies standing still.


    At this time, he noticed that among the three bodies, willpower was still there, but it seemed to be sealed, unable to leave the body.


    Inside their bodies, there are green spots, making the skin surface covered with a layer of blue.


    The emperor of Xianting first showed a sudden color and then despaired.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Punish... Immortal... Sword! "


    Just like the Buddhists in the pure land of white lotus, if the immortal court warrior falls down, the body''s power and light will also rise.


    In this way, the higher-level Xianting strong can master a lot of information.


    It''s not a matter of substance. It''s not easy to block it.


    However, the Zhuxian sword Scripture, the first of the four Lingbao swords passed by the Shangqing Dynasty, can effectively cut off the rising of Yuanli Baoguang and Yuanli Buddha light.


    The emperor of Xianting also heard about it. However, Yan Zhaoge and the three Qing Dynasty had the same cultivation, and the skill of zhuxianjian was not shallow. The two were not exposed to the outside, so that others could not perceive it.


    At this moment, after discovering this, the emperor of the immortal court suddenly lost his last hope.


    He looked more ferocious and wanted to say something more.


    But "Chi" a sound, Yan Zhaoge five fingers clenched, has the other side''s neck twisted!


    The powerful power runs through the whole process, destroying all the life of the Immortal Emperor.


    Taoist Yun Zheng looks at this scene and sighs in his heart.


    Yan Zhaoge, a descendant of Yuqing, has already surpassed countless orthodox descendants of the upper Qing Dynasty in the attainment of the unique skills of the upper Qing Dynasty, such as the killing immortal sword classic and the killing immortal sword classic.


    In the past, through Yu Ye''s participation in the research on the array of killing immortals, Yan Zhaoge undoubtedly gained a deeper understanding of the unique learning of the upper Qing Dynasty.


    For the array of killing immortals, Taoist Yun Zheng asked himself that his own harvest is at least as good as the high-definition swirl of Yuanxian, or even worse.


    But looking at Yan Zhaoge, he always had a feeling that the other side seemed to participate in the research and kill the immortal array, which was more in-depth and benefited more.


    Looking at long Xueji, Yu Ye and his disciple he Mian, Taoist Yun Zheng often felt that the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead these years.


    But all of them, together, are less powerful than the young man in front of them.


    Bai Tao sighed in his heart, but how could Yunzheng Taoist not be so?


    The first time he saw Yan Zhaoge was when he came to biyou at the beginning of that year, he watched Yan Zhaoge from afar to inscribe with sword behind his disciples Wang Shun and others.


    At that time, although he praised Yan Zhaoge''s amazing talent, he was more appreciative of his elders'' attitude.


    After he Mian was easily defeated by Yan Zhaoge, the Taoist Yun Zheng also lost to Yan Zhaoge by one move.


    At this time, he did not dare to live as an elder.


    After all, he has been on the fairyland for many years, and he is the oldest real immortal strongman. He can cross the real Xuan robbery at any time. At that time, Yan Zhaoge was a martial saint.


    However, even so, the mood of Yunzheng Taoist is still peaceful.


    Because he, who keeps his sword, is sure to cross the real xuanjie and achieve the Xuanxian realm.


    The objective and powerful strength is sufficient.


    But now, Yan Zhaoge has also ascended the realm of quiet Xuanxian!

 Chapter 1478

    The speed of Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation has surprised the people of Yunzheng Taoism.


    In addition to the speed of cultivation, Yan Zhaoge''s strength is even more amazing.


    Taoist Yun Zheng asked himself that if he was not injured, under normal circumstances, he would clean up the two emperors and three emperors of Xianting in front of him, but he would do nothing.


    But he is very clear that the strength of Yanzhao song is just the tip of the iceberg.


    If the two of them meet, the Taoist Yun Zheng, who has four Qi and gang, is not confident enough to resist Yan Zhaoge, who has just ascended the realm of Xuanxian and two Qi and gang.


    Generally speaking, in most cases, the higher the level of cultivation, the closer the strength of the strong in the same level tends to be.


    Because the strong who can go up to the top, any one of them is the best one out of thousands of troops.


    When they were young, which of them was not a brilliant genius, a generation of Tianjiao?


    When you come to fairyland, there are really strong and weak experts in the same realm.


    But that is, after all, a relatively small number.


    Like yanzhaoge, it is the minority of the minority that always keeps a close look down on the rivals in the same realm.


    In particular, it seems that he will never reach the bottom


    Yun Zheng, a well-known and experienced Taoist, can''t help thinking: "Yan Zhaoge, where is your limit?"


    "One living mouth is enough." Yan Zhaoge then turned his head and said with a smile, "what''s more, I''m more interested in it. They mentioned that it seems that the emperor of heaven has arrived nearby."


    As he spoke, he threw the emperor of Xianting, whose neck had been broken, aside.


    The other hand is still holding the black dragon.


    Although this black dragon is also a rebellious and stubborn generation, he was killed in Yanzhao singer when several of his peers were silent. His momentum was also seized by him and he could not speak for a while.


    "What do you find, gentlemen?" Yan Zhaoge looks at kunningzi and Bai Tao.


    Bai Tao took Kaiyuan sword and said solemnly, "it seems that it''s the clue left by Uncle Longshi."


    Then he put out his hand and wiped it in the void.


    There is a light screen like existence in the void. Guanglan shows several complicated and mysterious talismans.


    Yan Zhaoge glanced at them and recognized the meaning of these talismans.


    Kunningzi stood by and looked at his opponent who had just been fighting hard. The black dragon caught by Yan Zhaoge and beaten back to its original shape was in his hand. He couldn''t help but smile and turned to look at the Taoist Xiangyun Zheng.


    In the past, when Bi you was still in the universe of Taoism and confronted with the upper world, Taoist Yun Zheng once told his younger generation, the real immortals in the upper world, especially the empress jiemingkong and Chen Qianhua, who later pushed the door open.


    If you meet these two people, it''s not humiliating to leave when you see them. If you don''t have to, you don''t have to show your face. Otherwise, you will only lose money.


    Now looking back, at that time, this admonition cannot be mistaken.


    Unfortunately, Taoist Yun Zheng didn''t expect that there would be more amazing people in the world at that time.


    And one of the most terrible is Yan Zhaoge!


    In an era like this, for any warrior who has dignity and pursuit, compared with witnessing legend and glory, it is more likely to be oppressive.


    But as time goes on, as the legend becomes more and more shocking, the depression in kunningzi''s heart finally dissipates.


    "No envy, no envy, no pursuit..." Feeling kunningzi''s eyes, Taoist Yun Zheng looked over and said with a smile.


    Kunningzi sighed and nodded.


    "It''s really uncle Longshi!" Yan Zhaoge''s spirit was refreshed.


    After analyzing the meaning of the mysterious talisman, it can be determined that it is the Dragon Star spring.


    With the help of the clues contained in the talisman, there is a certain hope to find the lost Dragon Star spring.


    Next to Yandi, Yunzheng Taoist also came to the spirit: "where?"


    "Follow me." Yanzhao''s robes and sleeves were swept away. He cleaned up the battle field of the just now. He was the first to lead the way and take the people to the distance.


    As we walked along the road, we tried to inform HD Xuan.


    Although there is a clue to find the Dragon Star spring, I don''t know when the clue was left by the Dragon Star spring, and the time and space outside the region are complex. Under the crisscross folding, the near distance may be the end of the world.


    So Yan Zhaoge and other people rushed on the way at full speed, and they also went for a long time, only then did they have further discovery.


    The power of shaking the whole world fluctuates. From the whole world, the movement is much greater than that of kunningzi and Baitao, the only two men who fought with the enemy.


    Yan Zhaoge''s dark red sword flickered. In a flash, his speed suddenly increased to a higher level. He rushed straight to the front battlefield.


    In the dark void, a brilliant cloud appeared gradually.


    From time to time, there is a huge and lofty sword shining in Tongyun, which seems to be ordinary, but when a sword falls, Tongyun disappears.


    However, although Tongyun is gone, it soon produces new ones and keeps filling them.


    The mysterious sound of Da Dao Lun is heard all the time, coming from the shining sea of clouds.


    When kunningzi and Bai Tao heard the sound, their eyes were dull as if they had lost their focus.


    The bright cloud is clearly the vision of a yuan immortal showing his own yuan.


    Under the sound of Da Dao Lun, it affects Xuanxian and suppresses the martial artists under Xuanxian.


    "As expected, he is the emperor of a fairy court." Yan Zhaoge seems to be unaffected. Under the shadow of the dark red sword light, she continues to rush towards the other side!


    The sword light master shrouded by Tongyun is Dragon Star spring.


    He was seriously injured because of the destruction of Zhuxian array at the beginning, but when his swordsmanship was applied, it was undoubtedly another world compared with Bai Tao in the realm of supreme martial saint.


    Rao is the Dragon Star spring, which is the realm of heaven and monarch, but still can''t be seriously injured.


    Even if he was not afraid of Xuanxian Xian gang in the five Qi Dynasty, how would he end up.


    That is to say, with multiple conveniences, we have been fighting with Dragon Star spring to keep it away.


    He intended to wait for the help of other powerful people in his Xianting, but it was a fierce God.


    "Uncle Longshi and self-cultivation hurt the situation, so don''t leave the hidden danger of disease root and hurt the foundation of vitality." Yan Zhaoge said as he ate, his two fingers stood side by side like a sword, his fingertips were green and shining, as if cutting tofu with a knife, cutting off the bright sea of clouds in front of him.


    The magnificent sword light in the sea of clouds converged, showing the figure of Dragon Star spring.


    Although pale and weak, longxingquan still looks leisurely, and has the mind to ask: "what is the end of the devil of Wutu? How''s your classmate? "


    "The demons of Wutu will be destroyed again. Jun''er, they have no worries about their lives." Yan Zhaoge replied with a smile.


    While talking with Dragon Star spring, he reached out with both hands together, grabbed the bright red cloud, and tore it to both sides!


    Like the hands that tear the sky, they immediately tear the shining clouds into pieces of streamer.

 Chapter 1479

    Although the shining sea of clouds is broken and turned into the light of Taoism, it flies around, but the brilliance turns quickly, and it makes an arc in the void, like a startling dragon, and then continues to attack Yan Zhaoge.


    "Ha ha, Meng zhangcang''s cloud record." As soon as Yan Zhaoge touched the brilliant sea of clouds, he had a number in his heart.


    Mengzhang is the first of the four spirits of the green dragon, also known as mengzhang God King.


    Just as Zhuque is also known as Lingguang God, this is a Taoist term for four spirits.


    Before the great disillusionment, there was a unique art called the book of Lingguang flying immortals, which inherited the traditional artistic conception of Lingguang God King.


    At present, the martial arts built by Tianjun in Xianting is called mengzhangcang Yunlu, which explains the power mood of mengzhang before the great disillusionment.


    There is no connection between the two sides of the orthodoxy. It is just because they all speculate about the images of the four spirits, so it has always been called together.


    In the library of Tianting temple before the great destruction, these two unique skills were included.


    Although Yan Zhaoge did not practice this method before, he also read it. He recognized it as soon as he saw each other.


    "Compared with Meng zhangcang''s cloud record before the great disillusionment, there are still some development and progress. It''s really rare for martial artists of Xianting origin." Yan Zhaoge is amazing, and he has time to experience the martial arts changes of his opponent.


    Although in praise, but Yan Zhao singer is not slow, to refer to the sword, around the body.


    The blue dragon is full of blood, and the purple and sharp light are all over the sky.


    That one light dragon, be killed in succession immediately!


    For a time, in the void, there was a broken dragon body cut off everywhere.


    The shrill roar of the dragon and the blood filled the universe, which seemed to turn into a bloody hell.


    The light dragon was killed, and the broken dragon body turned into countless threads of light.


    This time, these streams of light can''t continue to divide, as if real creatures can''t be resurrected after being killed.


    The scattered light flow diffused, making people seem to be enveloped in a fog of light, boundless.


    In the light and fog, the figure of a middle-aged Taoist gradually emerged.


    "This swordsmanship..." The middle-aged Taoist looked at Yan Zhaoge and was shocked.


    "Oh, this is a sword technique created by Yan. Its name is..." Yan Zhaoge''s sunny smile: "cut the green dragon."


    When the middle-aged Taoist heard the words, his face turned black.


    He clapped his hands together, suddenly boosted his strength, and then pushed forward.


    All the light and fog in the sky turn to pale blue at this moment.


    Between the blue lights, auspicious clouds reappeared, followed by the sound of the Dragon chanting, shaking the universe.


    A dragon roars from the clouds and pours at yanzhaoge!


    Yan Zhaoge just wanted to have some movement, but saw this pale green light dragon, all scales open and close together.


    At this time, each dragon scale seems to be turned into a precious mirror. Thousands of dragon scales are like thousands of precious mirrors, from which countless pieces of mirror light shine out, crisscross.


    The Taoist mirror light interweaves with each other, quickly forming a border, enveloping and suppressing Yan Zhaoge, making him seem to fall thousands of chains and shackles.


    In the roar of the dragon, the real dragon explores its claws, picks the stars and takes the moon to cover the sight of Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan and Zhao laughed and stood still. The air came out all over the body and covered the whole body.


    In an instant, his whole body seemed to turn into an axe rather than an axe, or a flag rather than a flag.


    Open up the world, the magnificent artistic conception of geding''s creation is obvious, sweeping all directions, breaking the blue light border that covers itself.


    As soon as he shook his body, the unreal Kaitian flag shook, and the dragon''s claws could not move forward.


    Yan Zhaoge is not slow. He stretches out his left hand over the stiff dragon claw and presses it directly on the dragon head!


    It''s huge. It looks like the dragon head of the ancient holy mountain. In front of the palm of Yan Zhaoge''s hand, it seems to shrink in an instant.


    In the eyes of the middle-aged Taoist, he saw the palm of Yan Zhaoge''s outstretched hand suddenly become larger, covering the whole world.


    The dragon head was seized by Yan Zhaoge with one hand and couldn''t move immediately.


    Let his huge body wriggle, disturb the void, sweep the universe, and even smash many small stars with one tail, but he can''t break the palm of yanzhaoge!


    Yan Zhaoge calmly looks at the dragon, who looks like a thousand miles long, struggling between his palms. He calmly raises his right hand, and stands with his two fingers in the middle of eating, just like a sword.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge holding up his sword, Canglong could not help struggling more violently.


    But it was all in vain. He could only see the butcher''s knife falling towards him and getting closer and closer!


    The sword of cutting the green dragon reappears. The sword flashes, running through the void.


    If the top of the ancient sacred mountain breaks and collapses, the huge dragon head is cut off by Yan Zhaoge!


    Yan Zhaoge holds Canglong''s head in his left hand, and his right sword keeps moving forward.


    Purple red and sharp light cut through the blue light, showing the figure of a middle-aged Taoist.


    The middle-aged Taoist finally showed a look of horror.


    He didn''t dare to stay, turned to a green light, and tried to fly away.


    This turn is like selling his back to Yan Zhaoge. His sword of cutting green dragon must be cut on him.


    However, the emperor of Xianting has his own plan. He is ready to take a sword from yanzhaoge in order to get the chance to escape.


    Yan Zhaoge''s sword of cutting green dragon is fierce and fierce again. Xuanxian Xiangang can''t break his body of five Qi Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty.


    But if he continues to pester, he may be suppressed and captured alive!


    In just a few rounds, he has clearly felt the gap between himself and Yan Zhaoge.


    What''s more, longxingquan, Yandi and others are nearby.


    Heaven knows if there will be any other immortal yuan, who is a direct descendant of Taoism. At that time, he will be in real danger.


    It was the middle-aged Taoist who made a quick decision and immediately withdrew.


    At this moment, it is relying on the realm to suppress people. Xuanyuan''s separation is to seek opportunities. Some cheekiness has long been ignored.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt that the sword light was about to change behind him.


    Fierce will no longer kill, but more distant.


    However, this mysterious and infinite sword meaning makes the heart of middle-aged Taoist suddenly cold, which is more dangerous than cutting the sword of green dragon!


    He froze with the sword light.


    The middle-aged Taoist had a lot of illusions in front of him. He only felt that his whole life seemed to fall from the clouds.


    His five Qi Dynasty yuan, broken!


    Although only for a moment, but in this moment, the second fierce sword is chopped!


    In the twinkling of Li Mang, a middle-aged Taoist screamed, and his body was cut into two parts!


    Yanzhaoge leisurely steps after him. Then he comes forward. His left hand is five fingers tight. The Canglong is broken and scattered.


    Then he reached out and grasped the middle-aged Taoist who was still struggling.


    The middle-aged Taoist lingered for a long time, suffered extremely, and was bleeding profusely. The five Qi of the immortal family were reunited again. There was a potential to revive the immortal yuan and protect his life. Even if he was beheaded, he could not die.


    But yanzhaoge reached out and suppressed the power. The middle-aged Taoist was not as good as dead!

 Chapter 1480

    "You... Your just swordsmanship... " The middle-aged Taoist struggled to look at Yan Zhaoge, but the shock in his eyes did not disappear.


    Yan Zhaoge''s sword of relegation brings him more shock than all the previous ones.


    Because it crossed the limit between Xuanxian and Yuanxian.


    Before that, there was no such a powerful existence except for Zhuxian array.


    For the top powers in Xianting, although they have heard the fame of Zhuxian array and hunmie Yuanjing, they are just legends after all.


    As early as before the appearance of Xianting, Zhuxian formation and chaos had been lost and never reappeared.


    So for them, there is no personal experience and fear.


    But today, Yan Zhaoge is relegated to Xianjian and Yuanxian rivals.


    Xuanxian kills Yuanxian!


    Not to fight, not to suppress, not to capture and suppress, but to really kill the yuan immortals of the five Qi Dynasty with Xuanxian realm!


    Don''t say that the party concerned, even the black dragon that yandidai is watching at the moment, when he saw this scene, his heart was cold and suffered unprecedented impact.


    If it''s really Zhuxian array, or even chaos, it''s OK. There''s a little psychological preparation, but now it''s completely knocked out.


    For a long time, although most of them are not as powerful as the Taoist sect, the martial arts of Xianting still have the backing.


    After the great disillusionment, it was less difficult for them to improve their realm, and the speed of progress was faster than that of Taoism.


    True immortals subdue martial saints, Xuanxian subdues true immortals, Yuanxian subdues Xuanxian, and Tianxian subdues Yuanxian.


    There is always a way to think, after all, still dominate.


    Suo Mingzhang shocked all the sky, and caused the present decline of Xianting, which was dominated by Bailian pure land. It was also because of his unexpected landing in daruo.


    If he still stays at the level of Taixu Yuanxian, no matter whether he was able to get out of the encirclement in the first place, it is life or death, at least Xianting will not fall into the current adversity.


    It''s because although Xianting is upset, she has to hold her nose.


    But now it''s quite different.


    To some extent, the bottom line of psychological safety of many Xianting martial artists has been broken.


    No matter the middle-aged Taoist or the black dragon, their faces are complicated at the moment. When they look at Yan Zhaoge, they can''t help but show their fear and horror in their eyes.


    Yunzheng Taoist is some regret to see Yandi and longxingquan, said: "unfortunately."


    Yandi and longxingquan all know why he feels sorry.


    Because it''s hard to popularize it.


    To learn this sword technique, first of all, we need to cultivate more than a dozen unique martial arts, including six books after the first day, four swords of Lingbao, green dragon in sleeve, flying immortal book of Lingguang, and so on. All of them must have certain attainments.


    In this way, the four swords of cutting green dragon, cutting Xuanwu, cutting white tiger and cutting Zhuque can be built.


    On this basis, there is hope of the ultimate achievement of the relegation sword.


    As the basic martial arts of Xianjian, they are all mysterious and incomparable. For the vast majority of martial artists, it is necessary for them to have a thorough understanding of one of the unique skills in their whole life.


    Even if the gifted and savvy martial arts genius can cultivate several unique skills, it is extremely difficult to get through all the unique skills.


    It doesn''t mean that this person can study and practice other unique skills with such high efficiency.


    There are more than a dozen unique skills that the relegated swords are involved in, almost all over the fields.


    Let''s say that even if we have all the abilities to accept all kinds of rivers and all kinds of things, it will take time to accumulate to cultivate so many unique skills.


    Who knows when and when he will succeed?


    What''s more, knowing so many unique skills is just the basis of entry.


    If you want to build a relegated immortal sword, you have to integrate so many unique skills, merge them, and turn them freely.


    It''s going to be difficult for countless people.


    Although the conditions are harsh, the strength of the relegated swords is still enough to make people scrambling for them.


    The problem is, it''s too hard.


    "Chen Qianhua''s death is not a pity, but there is one saying that he is the closest person to learn Zhao Ge to banish Xianjian." Yandi said lightly.


    All kinds of things happened before, after the reunion, Yandi has naturally heard Yanzhao song.


    "You have hope, too." Longxingquan said with a smile.


    "There used to be." Yandi has no self-respect or pride.


    When he was young, he learned martial arts, and also took a broad and integrated way.


    However, later, with the development of cultivation realm and the maturity of Zaohua Dao, it gradually became more and more specialized, and the rest were all for reference.


    In this case, it''s not impossible to figure out the meaning of the sword, but it will slow down the process of making the sword.


    The nature chemical knife only moves forward and doesn''t retreat. It delays and slows down on its own initiative, even damaging.


    It''s good to surpass the natural moat between fairyland and each other, but for Yandi, he is more suitable for advancing all the way, equality and even overlooking the opponent.


    At this time, it takes a lot of time to learn Xianjian, even if there is harvest, so it is not suitable.


    With this time, his realm has been raised.


    "I heard that there is a rising star in your sect. It''s the body of Tiangang. It''s born with clear mind, or it can be created with permission." Said the Taoist Yun Zheng at this time.


    Yandi nodded: "there is hope for the Dragon map, but it needs to be polished. Even if it is successful, it can''t be built like Zhao Ge in the realm of the supreme martial saint."


    Yinglong map is the most profound martial artist learned by the young generation of Guangcheng mountain except yanzhaoge, and it is not a model of rare things, but a model of mastery.


    Yan Zhaoge himself, also very optimistic that he can build his own relegated sword.


    "Compared with the Longtu, martial nephew Yu is full of the pure spirit of heaven, and he hopes more." "It''s just that what she learned before is not as complicated as Zhao Ge and Chen Qianhua. It will take more time to start to lay the foundation, otherwise Chen Qianhua will hope for more," Yandi said


    "However, now that martial nephew Yu is learning xiaohunmie Yuanjing, he doesn''t need to think about relegating Xianjian any more."


    Longxingquan sighed: "Yeer and Zhenbei, Jingshen are still missing. I hope they are safe."


    Yandi and Yunzheng both nodded: "I will wait for the next step and continue to search."


    "We really need to hurry up." Yan Zhaoge then grabbed the emperor of Xianting and came over: "this time, there is more than one yuan Xian from the outlaw. Besides this guy, there is another."


    Yandi and others frowned.


    Under normal circumstances, there are three thousand fairylands in Xianting, dedicated to seventy-two yuan xiantianjun. Each Tianjun enjoys the incense and fire willing power ranging from thirty-six to forty-five.


    Twenty years ago, in the war, in addition to the four heavenly lords, there were many heavenly kings who also fell into the hands of Suoming Zhang.


    Since then, it has been attacked by the pure land of white lotus, which makes Xianting vulnerable and hard to transfer people.


    At this time, it''s very difficult for the emperor to come here. The picture is not trivial.


    Who knows if there will be reinforcements later?

 Chapter 1481

    After catching a yuan Xian and a Xuan Xian in Xianting, Yan Zhaoge immediately questioned them.


    What the other side has done before is very clear.


    It is to try to capture the legitimate powerful of Taoism and bring them back to Xianting, and then there is Xianting Tianzun or even Wuliang Tianzun himself to forcibly cross.


    As for whether there are sequelae, they may not care about that much at present.


    Because Xianting''s troops are in short supply and need to be supplemented urgently, we can effectively counter attack Bailian pure land and recover the lost land correctly.


    There are three thousand fairylands in Xianting, eight hundred of which are occupied by Buddhists. Among them, the influence is not only the treasures and resources in the eight hundred fairylands, but also the relationship between incense and fire.


    Although there is not too much population loss, if the people''s resentment can not be settled for a long time, it will gradually shake the prestige and willpower, and then endanger the Xianting rule.


    It''s a pity that he was caught unprepared by somingzhang in that year, which led to the injury of Xianting.


    Twelve celestial beings were killed by Suo Mingzhang, four of them were finally replaced in recent years.


    However, the number of celestial beings in Xianting is less than that in Bailian pure land, and the gap is still huge.


    Under normal circumstances, Xianting can support seventy-two Tianjun. In the first World War of daomen, it also suffered heavy losses.


    Over the years, we have worked hard and even used some methods to catch fish with all our efforts, but now we have just recovered to 60.


    On the one hand, because of this level, it is not easy to be promoted, and the difficulty of the layman also increases accordingly.


    On the other hand, because of the loss of the 800 fairylands and thousands of worlds, it is difficult to sacrifice more powerful people in a short time.


    There are not enough people to fight for the lost territory.


    Lost territory, lost people can''t make up for it.


    This formed a vicious circle of the dead knot, so that Xianting pain through the heart, also the more painful hate that Mingzhang.


    This time, Suo Mingzhang appeared again to fight against Jiuyou.


    But if it wasn''t for the white lotus pure land attack, wuliangtianzun would have come again long ago. He would have killed Mingzhang himself.


    Xianting wants to alleviate the current predicament and try to take the opportunity to cross the strongmen of other forces and supplement its own hands, which becomes a choice.


    It''s just that they''re already short of people, and they have to find someone else to pick up the cheap ones. It''s really difficult.


    It is extremely rare for two emperors to appear together this time, which has attracted the attention of Yan Zhaoge and others.


    "The bustle here is not so easy to gather." Yan Zhaoge said: "this is the battlefield where the demon clan and the pure land of Western bliss are mixed. Even if you want to cross our generation and supplement our hands, it should be the pure land of Western bliss to give it to you even after the event."


    "What are you doing here?" he asked, staring at the two Xianting warriors


    Those two immortal martial artists all snorted coldly: "heresy, don''t waste your energy."


    "I''ll repair the immortal sword, the wuxiangmo Scripture, and the easy fist. Any one of them can cut off the way you wish Baoguang to return to Xianting." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "don''t think about it if you expect others to help you and avenge you alive."


    "Seeing death as if you were going home? You should know that there are so many terrible things in the world that are more terrible than death. As you two are in the status of cultivation realm, I think you should know that I am familiar with the Jiuqu Yellow River array, right


    The middle-aged Taoist priest and the black dragon were shaking.


    Yan Zhaoge glanced at them and suddenly said, "you came by the way, but the goal was not our side, otherwise, you would not arrive so late, right?"


    "You''re after elder martial brother Nie and elder martial sister Yu. You''re after hunmie Yuanjing and Zhuxian array?"


    Middle aged Taoists shut their eyes.


    The black dragon lowered his head and sighed.


    Yan Zhaoge, both hard and soft, and even deceived, finally pulled out some information from each other''s mouth.


    The middle-aged Taoist was stubborn and intended to mislead Yan Zhaoge.


    However, Yan Zhaoge asked them to answer the questions separately, and then they gave their confessions after the event. They carefully distinguished each other, gradually stripped away the false information and got some useful things.


    An unknown or familiar person jumped out.


    Song Emperor, Zhang Buxu.


    In fact, he is the original target of the two yuan immortals.


    Although he was born in biyoutian, his ideas are different from those of HD Xuan, Li Ying, and Yun Zheng Taoist. The idea of song Huang is similar to that of Jiang Shen, a local Yao Town star in the upper world.


    So under the original idea difference, Song Emperor finally left Bi you Tian and left.


    He didn''t join in Xianting, but for Xianting, such a relatively gentle, less violent confrontational thought, but also a single Taoist lineage Xuanxian, naturally is a good goal of crossing.


    Previously, by chance, Xianting got the whereabouts clues of Song Emperor, and locked his whereabouts. So he bit his teeth and squeezed out his hands. The two Xianting emperors went out of the mountain together to find Zhang Buxu.


    One of them has dealt with Zhang Buxu many times before. Although he is not friendly, he is also familiar with him.


    This time, Xianting is both hard and soft, and its ambition is to win.


    Results in the process of tracking, we found that Zhang Buxu''s destination had some mystery.


    "In other words, Zhang Daoyou also found the place where Duobao Tianzun buried his bones?" Yun Zheng''s Taoist look was serious: "before we inferred that in addition to Yu Xiaoyou and the two of them, there were other people involved. This person is Taoist Zhang?"


    "Mostly." Yan Zhaoge nodded: "it turned out to be a disorderly battle."


    A group of Xianting strongmen found that Duobao Tianzun buried his bones outside the place, shrouded in the stagnant Zhuxian array, but also left the gods.


    Xianting forbidden the three Qing Dynasty''s legitimate martial arts, denouncing them as heresy.


    But for a group of Xianting strong people who push open the door of Xianmen, the reputation of Zhuxian array always lingers in their ears.


    Even though they have never really seen the power of Zhuxian array, they are still very concerned about the first fierce array in ancient and modern times that can span the gap between heaven and man in the legend.


    Just like Yan Zhaoge''s Xianjie sword, the upper Qing Dynasty''s Xianzhu array can break their psychological safety bottom line.


    If you don''t master it, you can''t allow others to master it.


    "It''s gratifying to note that the inheritance of Duobao Tianzun and the sword of killing fairy all fell into the hands of elder martial sister Yu at the end of the competition Yan Zhaoge said: "in the place where Duobao Tianzun buried his bones, time passed by at a special speed, far faster than the outside world, so being in it also gave elder martial sister Yu time to cultivate the mixed yuan Sutra, and after that, she was able to help us, fight back and defeat the Buddha."


    However, all the people in Xianting, unwilling to follow, came to the world where Yan Zhaoge and others fought before.


    If Yu Ye can''t be solved, they will take the opportunity to capture other Taoists.


    It would be better if Yu Ye, who was seriously injured by the destruction of Zhuxian array, could be met.


    It is worth noting that Zhang Buxu also came.


    He''s here too!

 Chapter 1482

    "If I''m not mistaken, Zhang Buxu also got the inheritance of mixed Yuan Jing and Zhuxian array, but for other reasons, he slowed down elder martial sister Yu." Yan Zhaoge said slowly.


    Although all of them have obtained the hunmie yuan classic, Yu Ye''s first entry is equal to occupying the position first.


    Before her detachment or death, other people who practice the yuan Scripture will not be allowed to enter.


    This naturally includes the Song Emperor Zhang Buxu.


    "Zhang Buxu..." Dragon Star spring looks calm.


    When the Taoist Yun Zheng saw this, he didn''t speak.


    It is self-evident that emperor song didn''t give up his mind to follow.


    Once close to the opportunity, slip away from his hand, fall into the hands of others, he can be willing to blame.


    This is Taoism, and even one of the most powerful unique skills in the history of the whole world. If you compare the attack power and the lethality, you can even remove the word "one" in many cases.


    Although there is a lesson from Duobao Tianzun, it shows that this road is not a smooth one.


    However, the times are always developing, and the future generations may not be able to get through the road again.


    Even if it''s really not possible, hunmie Yuanjing still points directly to the realm of the celestial beings.


    For any warrior in the upper Qing Dynasty, or even for any one of the disciples of Taoism, there is no doubt about the attraction of this unique skill.


    Genius knows when Yu night will break away.


    In addition, there is only one way.


    "Martial nephew Yu''s cultivation mixed with the destruction of the Yuanjing, which was of extraordinary strength. It could even threaten Xuanxian and make the peace no longer exist." "What''s more, she has such a treasure as killing fairy sword with her. What''s Zhang Bu''s spirit? Dare to come after her all the time?"


    After that, the killing immortal array was broken, and the killing immortal sword fell into the hands of HD Xuan. Zhang Buxu could not have predicted these things.


    In this case, you dare to follow Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye all the time. Besides taking chances, you should rely on others.


    "It''s hard to get a lot of valuable information out of these two gateways." Yan Zhaoge said: "however, I also tend to think that Zhang Buxu must rely on others, so he has the courage to take risks and look for opportunities."


    "Can you be sure that Zhang Buxu has thrown himself into the outer way?" the Taoist asked quietly


    "Not sure yet." Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "but elder martial sister Yu is now separated from all of us. Zhang Buxu must be looking for her."


    "In addition, in addition to the one I captured, there is another emperor of heaven and other martial arts figures. They also threaten elder martial sister Yu, elder martial brother Nie and elder martial uncle Yue."


    After a little pause, Yan Zhaoge added, "we need to be vigilant when we are dispersing ourselves to find others."


    Kunningzi and Bai Tao are entangled by people in Xianting this time. If Yan Zhaoge and other people didn''t arrive in time to let the other party reinforce first, the situation between them would not be good.


    "It''s serious to find someone as soon as possible." Yandi said.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "let''s go. The news has been passed on to senior. She will come soon."


    After all, they immediately went back to the road, stepped into the boundless void, and continued to search hard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the void, the fight between the top powerful and the powerful is still going on, and the encirclement and suppression of the nine hell demons is not over.


    Even though the rivalry among the great powers at Darrow level has wiped out many miracles of the other side, the intensity and scope of the battle are still beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    In the dark universe, there was a flash of gold, which disturbed the changes of time and space.


    However, soon, there will be fire surging, burning the void, erasing the traces of golden light.


    Both sides come and go in a flash.


    But this space has become a blank of life.


    There are, however, exceptions that have survived.


    A giant rock, like a meteorite, has been peeling off at any time on its surface until it finally disintegrates completely, revealing two figures.


    A young man in black, a woman in green, was surprised by the fact that Nie Jingshen was with Yu at night!


    The two look pale at the moment, obviously the injury is not light.


    "The golden light, isn''t it Yuncheng Wanli Peng?" Yu night asked softly.


    "It''s not impossible. The golden winged ROC bird that we urged to kill before is probably the son of the ROC of Yuncheng, the son of the ROC of Wanli, said by younger martial brother Yan." Replied Nie Jingshen.


    He looked back at the distance: "however, it seems that someone is holding him back, which is very similar to the burning Yao and the shining confusion."


    "If not, we would have been found." Yu coughs at night.


    "Anyway, we''ll leave here as soon as possible, and we''ll meet with the master, younger martial brother Yan and senior senior senior." Said Nie Jingshen.


    Yu nodded weakly at night.


    Zhuxian array is broken. Both of them are affected and severely damaged.


    Nie Jingshen was in a better situation. He immediately asked Yu to rest and rest at night. He took Fei Dun with him to find the way back to the universe of tiansu.


    When the array of evil spirits was broken, a huge black hole was formed, which was much bigger than the movement made by the evil Prince of blood Chen when he killed himself.


    Yu night, as the arranger, is more or less convenient. Although it is trapped in a black hole, it is easier to stabilize its position.


    However, in order to help Nie Jingshen, she was confused with Nie Jingshen.


    Wait until they are not easy to stabilize their own position, escape from time and space turbulence, quickly identify the direction to find the way back.


    Who knows walked for a long time, finally some eyebrows, happened to meet Yuncheng Wanli Peng passing by.


    Yuncheng Wanli Peng is disturbed, so they are saved.


    But this demon family great saint flies between, to the time and space disturbance is too intense.


    Nie Jingshen and his wife hid their bodies and did not dare to move. As a result, they were suddenly involved in a turbulent flow of time and space. They did not know where they were.


    Fortunately, the big demon didn''t find out after all, but now he''s back on the road and looking for his way back.


    Yu night is led by Nie Jingshen, flying in the boundless void.


    "Before, I felt that Uncle Zhang was following us," she said as she meditated


    "He has the scabbard of Duobao Tianzun''s sword, which he had to guard against." Nie Jingshen said, "he also got the hunmieyuan Scripture, but you took the first step to look at him. He was evil."


    "I understand." Yu night nodded, "I don''t know how they are."


    Nie Jingshen said, "I believe they will be OK."


    "Yes." Yu murmured to himself at night, his face sad.


    Nie Jing, knowing what she was thinking, opened his mouth and said, "Lord rattan, you are going to be lucky and safe. Please take it easy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I also believe that grandparents will be OK. " Yu said softly at night.


    Before that, all people were nervous about fighting with each other to defeat the great Luos like Buddha. It was because Yan Zhaoge and others didn''t care to talk about other things with them.


    It also includes the affairs of Teng Huang and Li Ying.


    In the end, the immortal array was broken, and everyone was separated. There was no chance to mention it.


    Yu Ye was naturally worried about this.


    Nie Jing was silent.


    Whenever I think of Li Ying, the king of rattan, a wall seems to be erected between them.

 Chapter 1483

    There was silence between the two men, and Yu Ye suddenly gave a surprise.


    "What?" Asked Nie Jingshen.


    Yu Ye frowned: "I seem to feel the sword scabbard of Duobao Tianzun''s founder is approaching us..."


    Since she won Duobao Tianzun''s heritage, she has acquired the mixed yuan Scripture and Zhuxian array, and she has some miracles. She can vaguely sense the sword scabbard of Duobao Tianzun on Zhang Buxu''s hand.


    In turn, Zhang Buxu can also sense her position by virtue of the scabbard.


    The closer the two sides are to each other, the clearer and stronger the induction.


    At the moment, Yu Ye looks serious, that is to say, the scabbard is approaching her and Nie Jingshen.


    There is no doubt that Zhang Buxu, who holds the scabbard, is getting closer to the two.


    The other side really didn''t give up. They were chasing after them all the time. Their purpose was self-evident.


    There is only one person in the world who can practice and mix up the Yuan Jing. Yu Ye takes this position first. Zhang Bu has a secret script in his hand, but he can''t practice it.


    Only when Yu night disappears in this world can Zhang Buxu square make up his position.


    The so-called disappearance can be as detached as Lingbao Tianzun.


    It can also be Death!


    "Let''s go." Nie Jingshen didn''t say anything more. He forced his own strength to speed up the pace.


    "I can''t walk away like this." Yu Ye said, "go separately, he can only sense my position, and can''t find you."


    "Let''s go separately, so that someone can escape. At least we can find grandma and younger martial brother Yan to help us."


    Nie Jingshen kept walking and walked on: "after all, Zhang Buxu is your lineage from the upper Qing Dynasty, the peak of Xuanxian, with four Qi and gang, which is not comparable to ordinary Xuanxian."


    "You''re seriously injured now. It''s hard to use your strength. It''s more or less dangerous to meet him alone."


    Nie Jingshen couldn''t help but say: "together, maybe there''s still a chance to make a fuss. If they delay for some time, Zhao Ge and senior generation will almost find them."


    Yu night looked at his sharp, cold and resolute face, and finally whispered, "OK, together."


    While trying to leave a special charm and seal talisman, the two men left clues for Yan Zhaoge and others, while shuttling through the void to avoid.


    There are special skills in the interpretation of these incantations, and they are not afraid to fall into Zhang Buxu''s hands.


    Zhang Buxu left biyutian early. He didn''t know the relevant skills and didn''t get them.


    After a while, Yu looked more and more dignified.


    Shaoqing, she suddenly whispered, "here comes!"


    Almost at the same time, the empty space behind them suddenly sounded piano sound, graceful and melodious.


    But the sound of the piano seems to form a piece of real ripples. The ripples are everywhere, and the void of the universe collapses and withers.


    In the arc-shaped waves, there is a sharp sword meaning, which makes people feel that the spirit is pierced.


    In the expansion of the ripples, they rushed to the back of Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye.


    Yu''s face was cold at night, and the pupils of his eyes suddenly showed a vision.


    All sentient beings create and transform the heavens. All the world is colorful, decadent at the same time, and finally become a piece of oblivion.


    Death, destruction and end all these images, existence, concepts and meanings will also usher in a common end!


    Everything goes to nothing, to chaos, losing the concept of beginning and end.


    It seems that chaos and nihility will never change again.


    She turned back and took out her sword. It was fuzzy and chaotic. The dim sword was shining. She cut a circle of ripples after her.


    Like a continuous wave, this moment was forced to separate.


    The sea water is divided into two sides, forming a vacuum zone in the middle, which can directly see the bottom of the sea.


    The melodious and melodious sound of the piano suddenly stops, without a trace of ending, just like being marked with a stop sign in an instant and going to the end.


    But it was only a moment.


    Yu''s face suddenly turned white in the night, and in a muffled voice, he was unable to continue. The vision of his pupils disappeared, and he returned to normal.


    She looked down and saw that there was a flash line on her sword hand, like a crack.


    After Yu''s night, he couldn''t stop his sword, and the sound of the Qin immediately sounded again.


    In the void far away, there is a shadow of a man. He is catching up with Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye at full speed.


    It was a middle-aged man with a refined face. He carried a piano box behind him. Between his steps, the sound of the piano was endless.


    It is the Song Emperor Zhang Buxu!


    His face was somewhat complicated, and his eyes also looked at the glittering lines on Yu Ye''s hands.


    "In the struggle of the avenue, you have to give way to me if you have me or not." Zhang Buxu sighed, "don''t blame me for being cruel and ruthless. It''s hard to be your junior."


    Nie Jingshen''s eyes were cold, and he waved his sword.


    As he went out of the sword, the graceful air rushed out, interwoven and condensed into a shadow.


    Under the shadow of emptiness, the light of sword seems to be changed into something like a flag or an axe!


    When a sword falls, the dim darkness is separated by the bright light. Now there is boundless vigorous wind. It is warm and cold between the day after birth.


    Among the contradictions, there are infinite mysteries and the power of terror.


    Yu night also sword, road green shimmer.


    She was seriously injured, so it was hard to urge the hunmie Yuan Jing. But now she is still powerful to use the sword to kill the immortal.


    Zhang Buxu sees the situation, and secretly praises himself under his heart.


    Although it is the realm of true immortals, Yu night''s understanding of the classic Zhuxian sword seems to be more interesting than his mysterious immortal.


    Zhang Buxu praised him, but his staff did not show any mercy. They also sent out a green sword light. They attacked Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye.


    There is a gap between the two sides. Nie Jing and Shen are still seriously injured.


    Under the change of Zhang Buxu''s sword light, it is easy to suppress two opponents and take the upper hand.


    But Nie Jingshen and Yu night out sword, tacit agreement, even formed a resonance.


    "Well?" Zhang Buxu was suddenly shocked.


    At this moment, in front of him, the sword of opening up the world, and the sword of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, unite, resonate and blend.


    Under the interweaving of the two swords, it even vaguely forms the image of the cycle from the beginning to the end of the changes of heaven and earth.


    The changes of heaven and earth are surging, irresistible and unstoppable, just like the torrent of the times, which submerges and breaks down all obstacles.


    "You two..." Zhang Bu was shocked by his modesty. He didn''t check. His blue sword light was actually broken by the combination of the two swords of Nie Jingshen.


    Zhang Buxu is no stranger to such swordsmanship.


    But strictly speaking, it is a unique skill that belongs to one person.


    High definition swirls the essence and separation, one soul and two bodies, just like one person, so one can use the jade Xu to open the Heaven Sword, one can use the sword to kill the immortals, deduce the whole process of creation, the combination of the two swords has infinite power.


    Like Yandi''s creation knife, it''s not as original and complete as Yandi''s creation knife. However, her original dignity and separation, sword Qi and sword will resonate and unite, almost equal to the sum of two own forces, so it''s more vigorous.


    But there is only one high-definition swirl in the world, which is totally special.


    Now, Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye, two totally different people, have joined hands to produce the same changes!

 Chapter 1484

    The essence and separation of HD swirl are completely interlinked, so it can achieve perfect synchronization.


    For her and longxingquan husband and wife to work together, even if it is to cooperate tacitly, it is also the most common to work together and coordinate with each other.


    But if you want a Shangqing swordsmanship and a Yuqing swordsmanship to resonate and merge, it will almost give birth to a new swordsmanship, which can not be achieved by the couple.


    But Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye did it!


    When we talked about Li Ying, the two seemed to have an invisible gap.


    But at this moment, the invisible estrangement disappeared.


    Two people''s cooperation, perfect, comparable to the high-definition whirlpool of one soul and two bodies, with the separation!


    Zhang Buxu, the Song Emperor who once buried his bones in Duobao Tianzun, was caught by surprise at this moment.


    "The two of them are more and more tacit, and they share the same mind. How can they reach this level? Is this the only way to fight, or is it usually the same? " Zhang Buxu quickly changed his moves: "elder martial sister Gao and longxingquan can''t do that!"


    "Wait! Yu Ye is a disciple of Tianyun jinghun. The more he shakes the north, the more he hears that it''s congenitally Yuantai. When they meet, how can they be so miraculous? "


    Zhang Buxu is also a man of many battles, though he is not confused.


    It''s the combination of the high-definition xuanben and the separated body. If they are all true immortal realm, the combination of two swords may not surpass the four Qi Hegang and Xuanxian peak.


    What''s more, Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye still have injuries.


    Zhang Buxu didn''t dare to despise the enemy any more. He waved his fingers lightly, and the sword light fell.


    Red, black, white and green, four colors interweave, two or three combinations, flying next.


    With the sword light, different notes sound like a grand music.


    The vast sword light, like the sea tide, overflows to Nie Jingshen and her two people.


    In the face of the terrorist attack, Nie Jingshen and Yu ye were fearless.


    In the light change of Nie Jing''s sword, in addition to the wind of opening up the sky, there are also infinite thick soil, which is also between the congenital and acquired.


    It seems that the earth can support all things and crush the world!


    It''s light and heavy. It falls out in a staggered way. It''s changeable. It''s like a whole. It''s mysterious. It makes the original yuxu Kaitian sword new.


    And the sword Sutra of Zhuxian, which Yu used at night, also changed.


    Green swords open and close, gather and divide, sometimes merge into one, sometimes turn into a little bit of green light.


    Every bit of green light, like dust, like corn, looks very inconspicuous.


    However, every little bit of blue light is like putting an end to the process of something in the world.


    Between the two, Yu Ye''s sword of killing immortals is more powerful and mysterious.


    The two rare talents of Kendo show their own strengths, but they cooperate with each other very tacitly.


    Zhang Buxu, who had fought with them before, knew that the strength and talent of the two men were excellent. But at this time, the two men''s two swords combined, which made their heads ache even more.


    For Zhang Buxu, fortunately, two young opponents are seriously injured in front of him, so he is still able to take advantage.


    However, Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye still have room to fight and retreat.


    Zhang Buxu frowned secretly.


    He is sure that Nie Jingshen, Yu Ye''s companions, Yan Zhaoge, HD Xuan and others are also being looked for. If they delay for a long time, their chances will only get smaller and smaller.


    At this moment, Zhang Buxu''s right hand moves, and the sleeve of his left robe swings, and a scabbard suddenly appears in his hand!


    The scabbard looked shabby, dull, dusty, and even had many tiny cracks on its surface.


    However, this seemingly inconspicuous scabbard contains profound and ancient meanings.


    It''s the scabbard of Duobao Tianzun''s sword.


    With the help of this treasure and some other clues, Zhang Buxu just found the relics left by Duobao Tianzun, and took advantage of the immortal killing array set there.


    Unfortunately, in the end, he failed, and the sword fell into the hands of Yu Ye and Nie Jingshen.


    Although he got the hunmieyuan Scripture, Yu Ye was the first to win it, so that he came back almost empty handed.


    However, depending on the miraculous part of the scabbard, he managed to trace Yu Ye and Nie Jingshen all the way here.


    This scabbard, more vaguely, can restrain the killing immortal sword, so Zhang Buxu has the strength to chase Yu Ye and his two people who killed the immortal sword before.


    Before hidden but not exposed, it is also to prevent Yu night suddenly showing the sword of killing.


    But after such a long time of fighting, Zhang Buxu saw that the killing immortal sword was no longer in Yu Ye''s hands.


    In this way, he took out the scabbard without any fear.


    The miraculous scabbard more or less influenced the Yu night inherited by Duobao Tianzun.


    Yu ye may not be weakened, but as long as it can interfere with the cooperation between Yu Ye and Nie Jingshen, it is equal to weakening both of them at the same time and cracking the perfect combination of two swords.


    Sure enough, Yu''s body was slightly stagnant in the tacit cooperation of two people, breaking the previous almost perfect harmony.


    The combination of the two swords is like disintegration!


    What vision does Zhang Buxu have? He saw a change. He immediately took the opportunity to counter attack and seize the opportunity at the first time.


    Nie Jingshen''s body shape turned, quickly blocking Yu night behind him.


    Once again, his sword power changed.


    Instead of matching Yu Ye''s sword of killing immortals and destroying the world, Nie Jingshen directly accepted his own sword.


    The light of the sword has completely changed into another scene.


    The sword is like a cloud. The radiance converges and is no longer bright.


    There is a hazy, hazy chaos in the void!


    Nie Jing''s divine sword seemed to expand to infinity, but it seemed to collapse in a little.


    This point is extremely mysterious, hard to describe, hard to describe, no front, no back, no beginning, no end.


    With one sword, there is an endless image in the beginning!


    Nie Jing, a master of magic, knows that yuxu has opened the Heaven Sword. Combining with his innate nature, he is born forever, and does not fall into the miracles of the day after tomorrow. He devotes himself to practice, and even vaguely touches the secret of infinity!


    In the world, there is no more reason to speculate about Wuji than the first book of Tianshu in the first year of Yuqing Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the reign, Tianzun was successfully detached.


    This proves that on the road he has gone, it is almost impossible.


    That is to say, other martial arts of infinite mystery may be blocked except Taiqing Taiyi fist and Shangqing hunmie Yuanjing, which are both the direct descendants of Sanqing.


    Later people want to follow the same road, the result is that the road becomes narrower and narrower until there is no way to go.


    If you want to move forward, you have to go back to the book of the infinite.


    Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming in the past, is just like this. If you want to go further, you need to turn to Yuqing Wuji Tianshu.


    Now, Nie Jingshen is on this road.


    And the difference between him and Yin Tianxia is that he has the hope to continue to move forward!


    A sword turns chaos into a road of endless.


    A new and mysterious sword way!

 Chapter 1485

    At the moment, Nie Jingshen''s sword came out, turning chaos into sword, enveloping him and Yu in the night, blocking Zhang Buxu''s sword light.


    The fierce and peerless supernatural sword of Shangqing falls on the hazy chaos at the moment, and only opens a little ripples.


    The next moment, the waves disappear, everything is as usual.


    The four swords of Lingbao symbolize from having to not.


    But if it is nothing, how can it be destroyed?


    "Yuxu Limitless sword " Zhang Buxu felt that he was in such a bad mood that he could not add anything more: "there is another Begonia, and even there is no less than..."


    In the past, when Yan Xingtang and long Xingquan''s two brothers fought against Bi to swim in the sky, he was an experienced person.


    To this day, everything in the past is still in my mind.


    Now, it''s almost like the past.


    Zhang Buxu takes a deep breath, his face becomes expressionless, and his eyes return to silence. He continues to attack with his sword. He is persistent.


    When you came and fought with me for several rounds, Nie Jingshen suddenly groaned and his pale face was abnormally red.


    Previously, the injury was affected. Nie Jingshen''s sword suddenly slowed down. The image of chaos was dispelled. Only when there was no combination, there was no beginning, no end.


    Zhang Buxu''s sword light immediately took the opportunity to break the siege.


    But at this moment, Yu Ye, who was previously blocked by Nie Jingshen behind him, suddenly turned around and cut his sword to Zhang Buxu.


    Nie Jingshen used to take defense as his attack, but now he retreats. Yu night just catches up, but instead takes defense by attack.


    Between attack and defense, the clouds and the flowing water are naturally formed.


    Although the combination of the two swords was broken, the two swords no longer resonate with each other, but at the moment, they also reached another form of perfect cooperation.


    However, Zhang Buxu didn''t care about this kind of cooperation. He just urged himself to attack. The light of the sword was vertical and horizontal, accompanied by the sound of the dragon and the Phoenix, enveloped the whole world.


    But in the next moment, he looked solemn.


    Because the sword of Yu night is made by the combination of Taoism and Bai Qi. Bai Qi is everywhere, and everything collapses and no longer remains.


    Fierce white Qi condenses into a sword, but in the white Qi sword, it is plated with a layer of dark red light.


    The red light flashed out, moving the void, immeasurable.


    At the same time, a little bit of black sword air appeared, as if the silk thread was closely intertwined on the red and white sword.


    A thread cuts through the void, as if the vitality of countless lives has been cut off.


    At the moment, countless black lines crisscross and are dead.


    Finally, beyond the white sword, the black line and the red light, there are more green swords emerging, invincible and invincible.


    Green mans are like a butcher''s work, cutting and breaking down all the principles in the world, so that they no longer exist.


    "Four swords together?!" Zhang Buxu blurted out.


    In Yu Ye''s sword, it is clear that there are four mysteries of sword techniques, namely, killing, trapping and Jue Xian!


    It''s Zhang Buxu in the realm of pure and quiet Xuanxian. Now he can only get three swords together.


    Although his seven string sword of the upper Qing Dynasty released four colors of sword light together, it was only three or three at most.


    Mo said that he was Yu Ye''s grandmother. In the past, the most powerful high-definition swirl among the seven sons of biyou, when they were in the realm of true immortality, they could only achieve three swords at most.


    The same is true of long Xueji, Yunzheng Taoist, he Mian and others.


    After the great disillusionment, there was only one strong person who could get out with Four Swords in the realm of true immortals. Before that, he was the grandmother of Yan Zhaoge, di Qinglian, the emperor of swords.


    Throughout history, there are only a handful of people who can do this.


    Today, the miracle reappears again!


    The four swords of killing, killing, sinking and Jue came out together. The boundless and violent Qi surged. There was a kind of chaotic and chaotic atmosphere, which was extremely fierce!


    Zhang Buxu was unprepared and his sword lights were cut off.


    He didn''t rely on the sword of Xuanxian Qingjing and Zhenxian to fight against Yuye. Instead, he kept his sword light changing, constantly intercepted the sword light of Yuye, consumed it, and defended it for attack.


    But at this moment, Yu Ye''s sword power changed again.


    In her eyes, suddenly appeared the image of chaos annihilation and end!


    Four swords together out of the fierce sword meaning, once again up, produce qualitative change!


    True chaos reappearance!


    Zhang Buxu''s face changed completely this time.


    Before that, he was still on guard against the chaos of Yuye. After all, this martial art can cross the gap between the true and the mysterious, and let Yuye in the realm of the true and the immortal kill him in the realm of the Xuanxian.


    However, when we first met, Yu night put out chaos, because he was too injured to continue.


    After that, Yu Ye joined hands with Nie Jingshen, who had been fighting to the point of life and death. He showed four swords to imitate chaos, which gave Zhang Buxu the illusion of struggling with all his strength.


    Under the confirmation of the two sides, Zhang Buxu gradually went on guard.


    Who ever thought that Yu night''s final killing move was still chaos!


    Before all, is to make him careless bedding.


    Now I finally want to die!


    And this attack, or he can''t use Xuanxian quiet God power to bite teeth and fight hard!


    Zhang Buxu had no choice but to turn around quickly to avoid Yu Ye''s attack.


    He believed that even though Yu Ye had deliberately shown weakness and concealed killing moves, she would have a sword power at most for her seriously injured body. As long as he avoided the first edge, then victory would be captured.


    Zhang Buxu''s judgment was good, but Yu''s night sword moves suddenly changed.


    Unclear, fierce and peerless sword light flashes, turns the target, and finally falls on the scabbard in Zhang Buxu''s hand!


    Zhang Buxu was shocked and rushed to deal with the situation, but it was a step too late.


    His sword was surging wildly, spreading from his hand to the scabbard for protection, but Yu Ye cut off a sword, and the scabbard suddenly shook violently.


    A strong light burst out of the broken scabbard and spread in all directions, blocking people.


    After that, the strong light was low, and the scabbard was even more shabby and gloomy. There were cracks on the surface, and even the mysterious breath hidden in it was weak.


    Yu Ye''s right hand, now covered with spider web like cracks, even began to spread to other parts of her body.


    However, Nie Jing''s sword on the other side opened the void and grabbed Yu''s waist and legs at night. The two men ran away together.


    The scabbard in his hand backfired and the strong light blocked the way. Zhang Buxu couldn''t move in for a while, so he had to watch Nie Jingshen and his two men escape and disappear.


    When all the dust is settled, he wants to catch up again. He can''t catch up.


    With the help of the connection between the scabbard and Yu Ye, we could try to lock the other side''s position, but now the scabbard is further damaged, but it can''t play its previous role.


    Zhang Buxu didn''t give up, he was still searching in the void.


    Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye are both seriously injured, which will definitely affect the speed. As a quiet Xuanxian, he has no reason to give up.


    But as time goes on, the longer it is delayed, the more unfavorable it will be to him, so he must make a quick decision.


    But Nie Jingshen took Yu night, after escaping from time and space, he also kept galloping for a moment.


    He turned his head anxiously and saw that Yu''s eyes were closed and he sat with his knees crossed. His body was in a very bad condition.

 Chapter 1486

    "You can''t do it with people any more." Nie Jingshen said softly.


    Yu night opened his eyes and smiled, "I''m ok."


    Nie Jingshen looked at her situation and said with a dignified look: "and your body is afraid that it can''t bear to cross the barrier of time and space, so we can''t use the turbulence of time and space to avoid the pursuers."


    "Without the scabbard left by Duobao, Uncle Zhang could not find us so easily." Yu Ye said weakly.


    Nie Jingshen asked her to close her eyes and continue to recuperate. Then he took her with him and galloped: "in this case, we need to find a place to hide and leave clues. When younger martial brother Yan, master and senior generation come to us, they will find us."


    After he left a special mark, he took Yu night to walk through the vast void for a while, stopped, found a meteorite belt, and tried to hide.


    However, before he could stand firm, Nie Jingshen suddenly moved.


    He could clearly feel someone approaching.


    The other side''s accomplishments are not as high as Zhang Buxu''s, so Nie Jingshen didn''t intend to make a move.


    But when the comer came near, he began to search the starry sky.


    Nie Jingshen then decided to do it.


    We are two immortal martial artists!


    Although now the tiger is down and the sun is flat, but Nie Jing''s tyranny is still not comparable to two real immortals. He killed one and caught the other on the spot.


    With the help of the mystery of the invisibility magic Scripture of yanzhaoge, Nie Jingshen is not worried about killing the laymen, which will make Willy Baoguang feedback to the higher-level Xianting strongmen, so as to expose his position and Yuye''s position.


    There is no need to cross examine to capture the next person. The other party has already shouted that there is Xianting Tianjun nearby. In addition, there are many experts. Nie and Yu have no chance to escape.


    Their original intention is to follow Zhang Buxu, but if they can catch Yu Ye or ferry Nie Jingshen, it will be a huge harvest.


    "Zhang Buxu has only one person. Although he has high accomplishments and strong strength, it is difficult to search a vast universe in a short time." Nie Jingshen''s face was as deep as water: "but there are all kinds of heretics here. Although the strength is not good, there are many. If we spread our hands to look for them carefully, we won''t be easy to hide."


    Although it can be like here now, I will kill the outlaw warrior who found them.


    But each other must have contact with each other, often with few people, which will naturally attract attention, and then search the area where the missing person is.


    In this way, it''s not appropriate to stay in one place to hide your whereabouts and stay for help.


    The leader of Xianting''s search in this area, after all, is an immortal who is too empty, and there will be emperor Xuanxian.


    You two are suffering from five consumptive diseases and seven injuries. It''s really not appropriate to entangle with each other too much.


    What''s more, there''s Zhang Buxu.


    Although he is also the target of Xianting, comparatively speaking, it is easier for him to get rid of the pursuit of outlaws than for Nie Jing and Shen.


    In desperation, Nie Jingshen had to take Yu to continue to run away, avoiding the double pursuit of Xianting and zhangbuxu.


    The two people galloped all the way, but there were many people and horses coming to Xianting this time. Under the constant search and arrest, Nie Jingshen''s activity space was severely squeezed, so they had to choose fewer and fewer moving routes.


    After a long journey, Nie Jingshen suddenly frowned.


    He gazed into the distance, where the void seemed very abnormal.


    The void of the universe is originally black and boundless, and that direction is also black, but it presents a feeling of black oil shining.


    But this kind of oily light is not warm, but gives people a dirty feeling.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The land of the deep. " Nie Jingshen frowned more and more tightly.


    Not long ago, he fought with Jiuyou devil, but unexpectedly, he was about to run to Jiuyou''s territory.


    In the nine hell devil Kingdom, it''s really conducive to hiding their whereabouts. No matter Zhang Buxu or Xianting people, it''s more difficult to find them in the nine hell.


    But if he could, Nie Jingshen would never want to enter Jiuyou.


    Yu night''s current injuries are not conducive to activities in Jiuyou.


    She has a firm mind and is not afraid of being attacked by evil spirits. However, she is seriously injured and infected by evil Qi, which makes it harder for her to recover.


    Nie Jingshen looked back and saw that there was a vast expanse of void and darkness in the distance, but the breath of the strong was looming.


    He shook his head and took Yu Ye to wipe the edge of the vast land and move sideways.


    Their hope at the moment can only be depended on Yan Zhaoge and others to quickly find out the mark clues left by them, and help the opponent step by step.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s true that someone found the mark left by Nie Jingshen.


    One dressed in a Taoist robe, but without a bun, came to the young Taoist with his hair spread out, and waved freely in the void.


    A sword light lasts for a long time, leaving traces.


    Then, the sword light attracts the light around it and approaches here.


    Star light and sword light coincide, the trace is distorted and changed, gradually forming a new symbol.


    When the young Taoist saw this, he reached out his hand again, and then the seal extended, turning into a light curtain, on which one by one the incantations lit up, transmitting information.


    "Emperor song Heresy... " After the young Taoist browsed, his face changed.


    He quickly took out a piece of Rune paper and prepared to light it.


    However, before the light, the young Taoist''s movement paused a little, and looked at the rune paper, his eyes flashed with hesitation.


    After a moment of hesitation, he was a little slow, and finally lit the rune paper.


    The blue smoke on the rune paper will gradually condense.


    The fire reflected his face, bright and dark.


    Before the smoke congealed, he suddenly put out the rune paper.


    The young Taoist looked at the rune paper and the light curtain that Nie Jingshen left behind. His sight moved back and forth between the two and remained silent for a long time.


    Finally, as his movements became more and more slow, the eyes of the young Taoist were fixed on the light curtain.


    The brilliance reflected on his cheek. It was fuzzy and could not see his expression clearly.


    The young Taoist slowly put up the rune paper, and then stretched out his fingers.


    His fingers paused as he approached the light curtain.


    At last, Shao Qing''s fingers reach out again and touch the light curtain.


    The light curtain is closed, transformed into a symbol seal again, and suspended in the air quietly.


    Young Taoist gently waved, a layer of light fog emerged, covering the rune.


    He took a long breath, turned around a little hurriedly, didn''t turn back, and left here quickly.


    After a while, his face suddenly moved and he stood still.


    After a while, the young Taoist began to move again. He searched nearby and found another seal left by Nie Jingshen.


    After a brief silence, he did the same, untied the rune seal, and then covered it with mist.


    After finishing, he simply did not do two, in this area carefully look for a moment, and found a few runes, one by one processing.


    Feeling that there are other strong breath emerging nearby, the young Taoist converged, stopped staying and left quietly.

 Chapter 1487

    Shortly after the young Taoist left, the void in the distance soon broke.


    A figure appears here, just like the Song Emperor Zhang Buxu.


    His eyes slightly hesitated, glanced around, and after a moment of careful perception, he seemed to feel something, looking at the direction of the young Taoist leaving.


    "It was handed down to people in the upper Qing Dynasty, but it didn''t mix up the artistic conception of Yuan Jing..."


    However, Zhang Buxu soon frowned again and gave a light hum.


    Then gradually a light smoke rises in the void, and the smoke disperses, showing a sign.


    Zhang Buxu narrowed his eyes, stretched out his fingers, and put a little light on the rune.


    The seal that has lost the effect of confidentiality is immediately unfolded and turned into a light curtain on which many spells are lit to transmit information.


    Nie Jingshen left Yan Zhaoge and other people''s whereabouts clues and a brief description, at a glance.


    After browsing, Zhang Buxu looks a little surprised. He has both joy and vigilance on his face. Instead, he seems to doubt the truth of the information and worry that someone intentionally misleads him.


    However, in the end, Zhang Buxu still took the light stream and changed it back to Rune printing.


    Then, he will control the sword light, follow the clues provided by runyin, and continue to chase!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the edge of the vast land, Nie Jingshen and Yu fly away at night to avoid the void area eroded by the nine hell spirit.


    Yu was seriously injured at night. Don''t say that he could control and destroy the Yuanjing, but other martial arts couldn''t be used. He couldn''t do anything with others. Nie Jingshen had to take her to move and avoid right and wrong.


    For a while, if Zhang Buxu and Xianting''s people can''t find them, it''s possible to wait for Yan Zhaoge and others to rescue them.


    But just then, the sound like a talisman sounded again!


    Originally melodious and melodious piano sound, but this moment seems to ring from the hell, soul pulling.


    Yu Ye, who had closed his eyes before, opened his eyes in shock.


    Nie Jingshen''s face was cold, his eyes were fixed on the void in the distance, and gradually a figure appeared.


    It is the Song Emperor Zhang Buxu!


    He looked at the figure of Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye, with a fleeting and complicated look in his eyes, and then quickly converged: "this is the way of heaven!"


    Nie Jingshen stares at Zhang Buxu''s palm. Above the palm, there is a rune seal floating in the air. It should be the clue he left to Yan Zhaoge and others, so that they can help him as soon as possible.


    Who ever thought, unexpectedly fell into Zhang Bu Xu ''s hand.


    Normally, Zhang Buxu can''t find this rune.


    Even if found, it should not be able to solve the mystery in such a short time.


    After all, Yan Zhaoge, HD Xuan and others who set up runyin are not equal.


    Moreover, before the turmoil of the devils of Guishui and Wutu, the special secret method that can search for and interpret the rune seal was finally determined.


    In the universe of tiansu, only a few people know about Tianwaitian and biyoutian.


    But this does not include Zhang Buxu!


    Even Li Ying, the king of rattan, has been unaware of the inconvenience of contact before, let alone Zhang Buxu, who left biyoutian for many years.


    Unfortunately, Nie Jingshen didn''t have time to think about how Zhang Buxu mastered the rune seal.


    He had already taken Yu Ye with him and speeded up his escape in the opposite direction.


    Zhang Buxu didn''t speak much either. He played the piano and played the sword directly. The Taoist sword light immediately chopped at Nie Jingshen.


    Nie Jingshen reluctantly parries, but he wants to take care of Yu Ye on the one hand, and on the other hand, he is seriously injured, fighting against Zhang Buxu, the Xuanxian with four Qi and gang on his own, which is beyond his grasp.


    In particular, Zhang Buxu also practices the Xianjian Sutra. He is good at cutting through the void and breaking through the void. His speed is extremely fast.


    He didn''t catch up with them, and Nie Jingshen and his wife were able to escape.


    At present, he is completely exposed to his vision, and it is difficult to escape, unless the speed is faster than Zhang Buxu, or there are other changes that hinder Zhang Buxu.


    Now Nie Jingshen has no other way to think about it. Seeing the red light falling everywhere, he seems to encircle the two people. He only takes Yu night to avoid the vast land not far away.


    Zhang Buxu looks like this, his brow is wrinkled.


    If you enter Jiuyou, it will be more difficult for Nie Jingshen to be seriously injured, but he will also be disturbed if he wants to pursue.


    It is because Zhang Buxu is not slow at his feet. He immediately catches up with him and enters the deep land.


    This vast land is extremely huge.


    Even Zhang Buxu, a strong person at the top level of Xuanxian, has a sense of boundlessness.


    Nie Jingshen and her two people shuttle among them, constantly changing their directions, as if they were swimming fish in the water.


    But Zhang Buxu, the emperor of song, followed them closely all the time, and didn''t give Nie Jingshen and his two men a chance to get rid of him.


    Fight on both sides, run on one side, stop and stop for a long time.


    Nie Jing and Shen can''t get rid of Zhang Buxu completely.


    The call of bewitching and soul stirring began to ring in the ear, and the voice became louder and louder until it was almost deafening.


    In front of her eyes, the dim light began to fade away, and there was a black fog filled with a faint flash of fierce blood red luster.


    Between the pursuit and escape, the three have gradually come to another edge of the vast land.


    Close to the real Jiuyou.


    Nie Jingshen''s expression was serious. He attacked Zhang Buxu''s general attack.


    When the situation was critical, Nie was shocked and moved.


    In front of him, Zhang Buxu''s expression suddenly became gloomy, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Behind him, a strong breath is rushing near here.


    In the dark and vast land, the light suddenly shines, as if the light in the dark of the honghuangyuan is beginning to appear, opening up the world.


    A powerful sword light, from far and near, instantly cut to Zhang Buxu''s back.


    Zhang Buxu''s body is surrounded by sword lights, which can resist the mighty sword.


    The swordsman is a middle-aged man with a high crown and ancient clothes. The whole man is like a sword of heaven, but he doesn''t show his sharpness. He just stands upright there, like a lonely peak rising into the clouds, which makes the mountain stand up.


    Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye all sighed with relief: "master!" "King of swords!"


    It is the north of Yuezhen, which was also separated before!


    "How can you be so careless and don''t disguise the mark according to the agreement? Don''t you tell Zhang Buxu where you are?" Yue Zhenbei said discontentedly, attacking Zhang Buxu ceaselessly at the same time, so as to help Nie Jingshen and her two people.


    He wandered around alone. Accidentally, he also found another seal left by Nie Jingshen. He knew the brief situation of the matter, and then hurriedly followed the whereabouts clues to find it.


    "I have hidden runes." Nie Jingshen''s expression is more ugly than ever: "there are other reasons for this!"


    More earthquake North eyebrow wrinkly, but know at present is not deep time.


    "You go first." Shaking his head in the north, he saw the light of his sword in the sky. He first attacked Zhang Buxu.


    The clank of the sword sounds in the air, cutting off the piano sound.

 Chapter 1488

    The more shaking he appeared in the north, Zhang Buxu''s face was gloomy.


    However, when he noticed that for the time being, only one person in the north of Yuezhen was standing in the way, hope rose again in his heart.


    Take a deep breath, Zhang Buxu attacks again.


    "The more earthquake north, you also have injury in the body, how to stop me?"


    "More earthquake North quietly said:" you and I now, with the four Qi Gang


    When talking, the light of the sword is sometimes grand, sometimes ethereal, scattered and converged, killing Zhang Buxu''s sword light.


    Zhang Buxu''s face changed slightly.


    More than 20 years ago, when the temple was just reborn, he had a fight with yuezhenbei.


    Although they were both in Xuanxian realm, at that time, four Qi combined with gang, and three Qi combined with gang.


    At the end of the day, he had no choice but to go north.


    Now, the greater the earthquake, the same as Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye, was hurt by the antiphagy of Zhuxian array. The two met and fought again, but Zhang Buxu still had no choice but to shake the North!


    Although it''s not like Nie Jingshen''s self-made and creative style, Yuezhen''s attainments in yuxu Kaitian sword in the north have reached a very high level.


    To some extent, he is the most orthodox inheritor of yanxingtang. He takes on the mantle of yanxingtang and constantly deduces that yuxu Kaitian sword is climbing to a higher position.


    The swordsmanship of Yuezhen north is refined and pure, and its style is not impatient and impetuous. Although it is stable most of the time, it is like a glacier undercurrent, roaring and hiding.


    At the moment, he defends more than attacks. Instead of being suppressed by Zhang Buxu, he needs to protect Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye first.


    Zhang Buxu has a feeling that, at present, the more rigorous the law seems, the more solid the defense is, the more sudden it may burst up at any time, and the counter defense is the attack.


    Looking at the earthquake in the north, and then looking at Nie Jingshen and Yu night, Zhang Buxu''s heart felt a sense of twilight.


    But compared with his feelings in this regard, what frustrated him even more was that the opportunity was close at hand, but he had to slip away from his own hands.


    There is no doubt that it is more disappointing to have gains and losses than never.


    The unique martial arts like the wanmieyuanjing have a special significance.


    Several losses and gains in a row, Rao is Zhang Buxu, who is accustomed to the wind and rain, and now I feel anxious.


    But, at this time, in the vast land, suddenly regenerates the change.


    A breath of Taoist and martial arts. At this moment, it''s entangled with the nine secluded breath. It''s even more shocking.


    Both Yuezhen north and zhangbuxu look slightly changed.


    Then I saw a stream of light shining from the vast land.


    That''s one immortal martial artist. There are both Xuanxian and Zhenxian.


    More earthquake north see form frown.


    Before that, he found a rune seal left by Nie Jingshen, and found that the rune seal lost its confidentiality effect completely. Anyone who came here could analyze its mystery and get the information and clues contained in it.


    Next, I searched all the way and found several similar runes. I quickly collected them to prevent them from being taken advantage of by the enemy.


    Zhang Buxu is one step ahead of him. He has no choice.


    But later, it should not be so easy to find people here.


    "Are these heresies coming for Zhang Buxu?" The thought flashed in the heart of Yuezhen north, but his hands didn''t hesitate at all. There was still some converging sword light, which suddenly spread out!


    In the exhibition room of Daodao sword light, it not only attacks Zhang Buxu, but also intercepts a number of strong outsiders.


    Zhang Buxu''s previous expectation came true. Most of the martial artists in kendo were sharp in attack. When they attacked, they were the most powerful.


    At this moment, the more powerful the sword is in the north, the more light the sword opens the world and sweeps the whole world.


    Sword light everywhere, the time of this vast land seems to flow back, back to the beginning of the development of heaven and earth.


    Whether it is the sword light of Zhang Bu Xu or the attack of Xianting strongman, it seems to be childish when facing the sword which is shaking north.


    In a trance, they all seem to return to the beginning of practicing martial arts and learning Tao together.


    For the understanding of the truth of heaven and earth, and for the comprehension of the whole body, don''t say that it''s at the peak of perfection, even if it doesn''t count as entering the room, just like when you just started.


    "The beginning of heaven and earth, the beginning of all things!"


    Zhang Buxu''s eyes had a momentary stagnation.


    Yuxu opens the Heaven Sword. He has seen it once. It was a sword that defeated HD Xuan and finally defeated Di Qinglian when Yan Xingtang''s sword pressed Bi to swim in the sky!


    Before that, apart from HD Xuan and di Qinglian, other people, including Zhang Buxu, had not even personally experienced the demeanor of this top swordsmanship


    Today, he can finally face the sword, but it seems like a nightmare.


    Yuezhen north and his sword front seem to disappear together. There is only a ray of light in the vast land. It''s so ethereal and graceful that Zhang Buxu and others can only resist.


    The light is like the first radiance of the world, incomparable.


    The outlaw immortal is far away from us. He dare not to walk a step closer to the thunder pond. They will be killed by the sword immediately. The more powerful the northern sword is, the place is completely dead for these people.


    It''s the mysterious immortals of the outer way. They are all dangerous.


    There are occasional signs of instability in brilliance.


    That''s obviously because of injuries in the north of Yuezhen.


    Zhang Buxu and others often gritted their teeth and insisted, taking this opportunity to fight back.


    But even so, they are struggling.


    However, the face of the outlaw warrior soon showed joy.


    In the void, suddenly there is a magnificent voice!


    This is the moment for Yuanxian Tianjun, the leader of the outlaw!


    The sound of Da Dao Lun sounded, even Nie Jingshen, who was trying to take Yu away at night, had a sudden body shape.


    Although he gradually began to understand the secrets of Wuji, he was no better than Yan Zhaoge in cultivating Wuji heavenly script.


    The talent is unparalleled and the strength is extremely strong, but after all, it''s still the realm of real immortals. In the face of too empty yuan immortals, the enemy can''t defeat Da Dao Lun Yin and will be suppressed.


    Rolling green thunder, falling from the sky, condensing into boundless thundercloud, enveloping the vast land.


    However, the outlaw yuan Xian didn''t start at the first time. He seemed to be observing the north of Yuezhen and Zhang Buxu.


    After a moment of silence, Zhang Buxu almost opened his mouth one by one and said, "one of me, three of them."


    "Zhang Qingchao!" The stronger the earthquake, the stronger the north.


    After a slight pause in the thunder, it grew up immediately. Roll down to the sword field of northern sword light!


    Zhang Buxu also takes advantage of the situation to counter attack and attack with Qinglei both inside and outside.


    Although the sword light in the north of Yuezhen is not destroyed, the sword area that covers the whole world is torn.


    A group of laymen Xuanxian and Zhenxian didn''t continue to besiege Yuezhen north. Instead, they rushed together to Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye, who seemed to be in worse condition!


    Under the sound of Da Dao Lun sound, Nie Jingshen was suppressed. Although he was not completely trapped in the state of being unable to do without thinking, his mind was blank, but his body shape was stagnant, and his body movements and mind were extremely slow.


    At the critical moment, Yu night grabbed Nie Jingshen''s body and rushed towards the fierce black fog.


    Rush into the dark nine abyss!

 Chapter 1489

    After entering the nine hell devil Kingdom, the rolling black fog with blood light surged to isolate the Da Dao Lun Yin born by the emperor outside the nine hell.


    Nie Jingshen''s action immediately recovered.


    But on the other side, Yu Ye''s face was paler and his breath was fainter.


    Nie Jingshen is also not well off. He has been in serious injury and has experienced a series of fierce battles. His physical condition is also worse.


    However, before they could breathe a sigh of relief, a group of Xuanxian and Zhenxian in Xianting, after a short hesitation, finally followed them into Jiuyou devil kingdom!


    Nie Jing God with Yu night, fast escape, but a group of opponents, always insist on chasing behind.


    Outside Jiuyou, in the land of Youyin, Zhang Buxu, who was attacking the north of Yuezhen, was attacked together with the alien Tianjun. Suddenly, Zhang Buxu gave a false shot. When the alien Tianjun attacked the north of Yuezhen, he changed his direction.


    Under the dark red light of the trapped immortal sword, Zhang Buxu rushes to Jiuyou!


    At the moment, although the top demons such as the original mind devil and the Yimu devil are not in Jiuyou, a group of people from Nie Jingshen break into Jiuyou, and the demons close to Jiuyou are all shocked.


    So many demons came to intercept the intruder Nie Jingshen and others.


    With the passage of time, Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye, who were constantly blocked, finally fell back into the siege.


    A group of emperor Xianting and the emperor surrounded each other.


    Nie Jing''s face was as cold as iron. He was fearless and welcomed each other with his sword.


    Under the change of Dao and sword light, they weave fences, attack and defend simultaneously, and block the enemies who come.


    Although he was seriously injured, Nie Jing was still strict in the law. Yuanting was standing on the mountain. Even if Xianting people were to besiege him, they would not be able to cross the thunder pool in a short time.


    Seeing this, an Immortal Emperor began to feel impatient. He snapped, "don''t keep your hand, or they may run away!"


    After the other party said that, he immediately attacked Nie Jingshen. He fought back. The emperor of the immortal court did not retreat but advance. He relied on his quiet level to fight against Nie Jingshen.


    At the same time, his own attack still fell on Nie Jingshen. It was clearly intended to take the method of both defeat and injury.


    Even if they are born in Xianting, they are not afraid of the real immortal spirit.


    It is clear that the emperor of Xianting wants to use the realm to suppress people and take a nearly rogue way to deal with Nie Jingshen.


    Nie Jingshen returns to the sword quickly, and the miracles of the birth of yuan are vividly displayed. The sword is far beyond the level of the normal immortal. He resolutely changes his moves to intercept the opponent''s attack and make the opponent''s intention turn into a bubble.


    However, there are other Xianting emperors who have different learning styles. They are all made according to the law. They are besieged by Nie Jingshen in a storm.


    One of them was a mysterious immortal. He was extremely insidious. He changed his moves in the middle of the attack. He aimed at Yu Ye, who was more seriously injured, so as to disturb Nie Jingshen, who would be saved if he attacked, and force Nie Jingshen to make a mistake.


    Nie Jingshen frowned tightly, took a deep breath, and handed out his backhand sword. It was so wonderful that he blocked the other side''s long sword.


    At the same time, he moved his body shape, even killed and beat, avoiding the attack of another Xianting emperor. At the same time, he put out a sword to block the third Xianting emperor.


    But at this time, there are two figures, from the dark suddenly out.


    But they are two real immortals.


    Nie Jingshen fights with the enemies in a row. His moves are completely old. His body is slightly stagnant. The enemy has come forward.


    He turned his head abruptly, his eyes were drinking heavily, and white Qi was spewing out of his mouth. He turned it into the light of a sword, and swept through the air to block two opponents.


    But a piece of blood red sword edge is quietly handed out from the void at this time.


    Nie Jingshen can''t avoid it. His red blood is stabbing him in the waist!


    The black fog rolled and turned, revealing the face of another Xianting emperor. His face was ferocious, staring at Nie Jingshen.


    In his hand, he kept on moving forward. He was afraid of the sharp edge. He wanted to continue to split Nie Jingshen''s body.


    "Ah!" But hearing Nie Jingshen''s roar, he pierced through the clouds and cracked the rocks, like an invisible sword, and stabbed into the spirit of the Xianting emperor, leaving a blank in his mind.


    When the opponent''s movements slowed down, Nie Jingshen''s whole body was full of swords, which directly broke the bloody sword blade.


    In the wound on Nie Jingshen''s waist and ribs, half of the blood red sword was broken, and it was directly poured out, turning into a blood red lightning, reflecting the emperor Xianting himself!


    This strange immortal returns to God. His eyes and canthus are splitting and he wants to dodge, but where can he go?


    Dragon swim shallow water by shrimp play, tiger fall Pingyang by dog bully.


    But even if the dragon and the tiger are down, they can''t bully any cat or dog!


    Blood red lightning shot backward, directly pierced the emperor Xianting''s neck, and lifted his whole head!


    In such an advantageous situation, he was also killed by Nie Jingshen. A group of Xianting powerful people were furious, especially several Xianting emperors.


    The other side continued to besiege, although Nie Jingshen tenacious support, but the situation is still more and more dangerous.


    Finally, after he killed an outlaw immortal again, the attack of a mysterious immortal fell on him.


    The crippled body, which had been seriously injured, would be more difficult to support if it was injured.


    The cracks on the dyke that blocked the flood were getting bigger and bigger, and finally the dyke broke.


    Under the overwhelming attack of the opponent, Nie Jingshen''s sword finally appeared a flaw and was attacked.


    Rolling knife light, such as the top of mountains, brings death of suffocation terror.


    Nie Jingshen at the end of the crossbow, the sword light is not really close to him, but the gang wind that comes first, just like the real blade, cuts his flesh and blood.


    "Surprise God!" Yu night weak opened his eyes, eyes show a decisive color.


    Her eyes suddenly reappear the image of chaos extinction, as if the end of everything.


    It''s not gorgeous, but the dazzling brilliance suddenly blooms in the crowd!


    The horrible sword China of the end of the world has broken the light of the sword like the top of mountains.


    Cut the sword in each other''s hands.


    Cut the hand holding the knife.


    Finally, the master of that hand!


    Everyone was horrified to see a Xuanxian emperor fall into the light of the dying sword!


    Fall into the hands of a real fairy!


    Among the people present, only Nie Jing was not stunned.


    His eyes were red, his teeth clenched, and he took advantage of the situation to fight back.


    Under the fierce sword light, he swept all over the world and killed a lot of other immortals who wanted to come up and pick up the leak just now!


    In the vicious devil Kingdom, there is a more bloody Shura field.


    Nie Jingshen is like a bloody ghost. In the fierce roar, he embraces Yu Ye and rushes out of the encirclement.


    The momentum of the people in Xianting was seized by the two of them for a while, and they rushed out.


    In Shaoqing, a group of powerful laymen came back to God. They were shocked, ashamed and annoyed.


    At this time, the distant piano sound sounded, a sword light broke through the magic fog, but Zhang Buxu finally caught up, did not stop, and continued to catch up with Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye.


    "The two thieves have run out of oil and the lights are dry!" The people in Xianting looked at each other and hurriedly pursued.


    In Jiuyou devil Kingdom, because of the outsiders, it becomes more bloody.

 Chapter 1490

    Nie Jingshen holds Yu in his arms and flies at night, his heart like a knife.


    He could still feel the enemy chasing after him, but Nie Jingshen had no time to take care of it at the moment. He was all worried about another thing.


    Yu night in his arms, on his beautiful face, at the moment are all cracks with a ray of light, dense, all the way up and down.


    The whole person, like a broken porcelain doll, will be unbreakable and will remain in the last moment of life.


    Her right arm, now completely broken, disappeared.


    The body of the real immortal, against the beheading of the Xuanxian, even if it is the Xuanxian of the outlaw origin, Yu Ye also created a legend like Yan Zhaoge.


    However, Yu Ye was seriously injured and forced to use the mixed yuan Scripture many times, which finally led to Yu Ye''s own collapse.


    The right hand that came out of the sword was only the beginning.


    From this beginning, her figure is like broken porcelain, which is constantly broken.


    The body is one with the spirit and gradually goes to the result of the destruction of both the body and the spirit.


    "Support more It''s going to be okay! Nothing will happen! " Never cold and resolute, Nie Jingshen, who did not change his color in front of the strong enemy, seemed to panic at this moment.


    "It''s amazing Let''s go alone... " Yu Ye''s eyes were bright at this time, not as weak as before.


    But in Nie Jingshen''s eyes, it was more painful.


    "Don''t be discouraged!" Nie Jingshen said flatly, take a deep breath and force himself to calm down.


    A sword Qi came from his body and covered Yu night in his arms.


    Under the cover of Nie Jingshen, Yu''s body gradually became static.


    Although still in the edge of life and death, but no longer continue to slide into the abyss, the body of the broken end in the right arm.


    But the cost of all this is Nie Jing''s huge consumption.


    He is now in a series of fierce battles, also seriously injured.


    In this case, forced dungu is doomed to be unable to support for too long.


    In particular, there are strong enemies chasing after us!


    If you start with others, it will be difficult to keep Yu Ye in your arms.


    "What to do?"


    The questions haunted Nie''s mind, making him anxious and confused.


    The incessant rolling blood red lightning and vast black fog in front of us seem to devour the abyss of people''s hearts and make people more desperate.


    All of a sudden, Nie Jingshen broke through the black fog and suddenly saw a golden light.


    The golden light is not bright, but dark and obscure.


    The chilly air made Nie Jingshen feel surprised.


    He looked at it intently, and there was a golden light in front of him, which was clearly a reflection of white bone.


    The white bones are huge like mountains. They are piled up together. Each white bone is like a huge metal fragment or a metal column, reflecting a dark golden luster at the moment.


    It is like a killing battlefield where countless gods and Buddhas bury their bones in a sea of blood.


    White bones, like mountains, are like a valley.


    In the middle of the valley, between the white bones, there is a blood pool.


    Bubbles rose from the blood and then burst, like boiling magma.


    The evil spirit in the sky blows thin and frightens people.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The devil of Geng! "


    Nie Jingshen was shocked, blessed to the heart, and blurted out.


    After a short period of consternation, he was furious. He looked around at the devil Kingdom and roared, "you are playing tricks!"


    "No, we just like it." A voice suddenly sounded.


    When Nie Jing looked over the blood pool, he saw that the dark and golden light of Taoism interlaced to form a person''s virtual shadow.


    That face, Nie Jing God is not strange.


    The incarnation of the last generation of Geng golden devil, the sword devil Yin Shiyang.


    In the past, it fell under the sword of Yan Xingtang, the ancestor of Nie Jingshen.


    Today, it is still the dead, but with the help of the special environment of Jiuyou and the special ritual here, it shows a virtual shadow.


    "I''m just waiting for you here." Said Geng Jin calmly.


    Nie Jingshen looked at each other coldly, and saw that beside the magic of Gengjin, colorful clouds and smoke gathered, forming a projection, but an old man with a clear face.


    "Primitive mind demon......" Nie Jingshen''s pupil contracts slightly.


    The old man said with a smile, "you feel that what you are experiencing is because of the betrayal of your own people."


    Nie Jing opened his mouth and closed his mouth.


    "Yes, it''s not my words that confuse you, but your own thoughts." The original mind devil smiled quietly: "I''m busy wrestling with other Da Luo now. I''m distracted here. If you''re not so seriously injured, I can''t pry into the mind of the primordial body."


    "Although you don''t know who this person is, only your own people know how to crack the mark mark you left."


    "This is not my hand, it should be said that it is precisely because of the continuous mind of your creatures that I have been created," said the original mind devil


    Nie Jing''s eyes scanned the two devils, and finally his eyes fell on Gengjin''s devils. He had a clear understanding in his heart: "your goal is me?"


    "Not bad." The magic of Gengjin said: "this age is suitable for me, but it''s the grandson of Yan Xingtang who sent me to extinction. The reason of this dispute is really wonderful."


    Nie Jingshen stares at him and suddenly comes out with a sword!


    In the past, the ghost of Geng Jin was suddenly cut off by the sword light.


    The original mind demon is not surprised: "if you don''t have the woman in your arms, you would rather die in battle than join us in Jiuyou."


    "I admire your firm will, and I admire your strong hatred."


    "Your hatred of our generation is as strong as that of those who pursue you, but now you can''t let us pay for it."


    "Come on, let''s be stronger first. Let''s live now. Let me see if I will die under the sword of Jiuyou road."


    "As for the little friend in your arms, don''t worry about it. Although her body is mixed with Yuan Jing, which may be harmful to the last devil ancestor, a seriously injured her is far better than the dead one for our generation."


    The fall of Yu at night means that other people who hold the hunmie Yuanjing can begin to study this unique and unique school.


    The old man''s figure gradually disappeared: "the people behind you are coming."


    On the blood pool of bone mountain, the devil''s spirit still soars to the sky.


    Nie Jing God embraces Yu night and looks down. Yi people are unconscious now.


    After returning to the light, although there was the sword Qi support of Nie Jingshen, because of the serious injury, the sword Qi gradually weakened, and Yu night also gradually moved towards the end.


    Women''s faces are full of cracks like spiders'' webs. It''s hard to have aesthetic feeling.


    But Nie Jingshen''s eyes are always cold, and this moment is unprecedented gentle.


    He kissed the Iraqi on the forehead.


    Step by step.


    The evil spirit rises in the sky, and the sensensengu mountain is shrouded in the dark golden light.


    In the distance, the piano sounds again, as if it''s a ghost.


    A man, holding a woman, slowly disappeared in the sea of blood.


    At the next moment, the blood pool is filled with countless blood, like hundreds of millions of blood swords!


    The blood water comes from the sky and turns into blood rain, just like the devil Kingdom crying.

 Chapter 1491

    Zhang Buxu broke through the heavy black fog and came to the top of blood pool of bone mountain.


    Seeing the scene in front of him and feeling the boundless evil spirit, his look changed immediately.


    After a short period of deliberation, Zhang Buxu''s face became extremely ugly: " One of them is the body of the demon of Geng Jin? "


    He bathed in blood rain all over the sky and released his sword Qi to isolate the blood from the sky.


    Heart cool half, Zhang Buxu is still unwilling, eyes through the bloody smoke, looking towards the blood pool.


    Yu''s eyes closed in the night, lying quietly in it, his whole body cracked, still like a broken porcelain doll.


    At this time, the flash of a dark gold white bone, suddenly together with turbulence, Qi Qi up.


    The dark golden light of Taoism crisscross like thousands of swords.


    The evil spirit in the blood Sea reached its peak. Yu night completely sank into the blood water and disappeared. Instead, a man''s figure rose slowly from the blood water.


    "Nie Jingshen!" Zhang Buxu looked at the face as if it had not changed before, but knew that the other side was not the same now.


    The previous heavy injury is completely gone.


    He was sharp and ferocious than before, and the black sword was around him.


    When he looked up to Zhang Bu Xu, Zhang Bu Xu even felt cold all over the body.


    Zhang Buxu is also a sword cultivator.


    Although in the ordinary day likes the melody elegant, although the disposition some good leisure evil labor.


    But he was still a swordsman.


    But at this moment, he felt as if he was a fake sword carved from wood, but he was in the forest of real cold sword, spear, sword and halberd.


    That dark golden radiance, in the void into the light and shadow.


    There are guns, knives, axes and other weapons.


    Of course, there are also swords.


    The weapon closest to Nie Jingshen is a long sword, a black sword.


    these illusory shadows are the essence of the martial arts strong spirit of Gung Jin''s dynasties and the essence of their own martial arts.


    As a sword cultivator of the same age as Yan Xingtang, Zhang Buxu felt the meaning of sword contained in the black long sword and realized it.


    The magic Heaven Sword, the sword devil Yin Shiyang used to fight with the sword God Yan Xingtang yuxu to open the heaven sword!


    The true meaning of these martial arts is all integrated into the body. Nie Jing, the incarnation of the new generation of Gengjin devil, will also have the unique skills of these predecessors.


    Nie Jingshen reached out and grasped the pure black sword in front of him, then swept it across!


    The light and shadow of other weapons in front of you are all broken!


    Zhang Buxu was stunned at first, then his face changed abruptly, and he quickly turned around to escape.


    Nie Jingshen looked at Zhang Buxu coldly, and the dark gold in his eyes flashed.


    All over the sky, golden light blocked the devil Kingdom and blocked Zhang Buxu''s way.


    "Broken!" In Zhang Buxu''s shrill voice, the green light of the Dao''s sword suddenly appeared, breaking through the golden light seal in front of him with the intention of killing the immortal sword.


    This golden light is formed by the spirit of Gengjin. Although it is powerful, it has not yet recovered to its peak. Zhang Buxu can break it. At best, it can only stop him.


    In this instant, Nie was shocked.


    He held the pure black sword which was transformed by the magic Heaven Sword, and went to Zhang Buxu.


    Looking down at the pure black sword, Nie Jingshen smiles. With five fingers, the whole sword is broken and turns into a dark golden light.


    Then he raised his hand to the sky, which was full of horror and violence, and gathered in his hands together!


    A dark gold long sword that is more terrible than magic sky sword. It''s agglomerated!


    Then, he beheaded Zhang Buxu!


    Blocked by the golden light, Zhang Buxu, who was about to escape from Kaifeng, felt that the sword front behind him had reached his head!


    It''s such a moment that he can''t leave.


    One more instant, he urged the trapped immortal sword to cut through time and space, and then he could leave here.


    Now that the moment is missing, he has to parry.


    Otherwise, without waiting for him to leave, Nie Jingshen will kill him on the spot!


    Zhang Buxu''s voice was low, and he was fierce. The sword light of Taoism gathered together.


    "Zheng" made a harsh sound, as if the strings were broken. The fierce sword light of the upper Qing Dynasty rose to meet the dark gold sword light in Nie Jingshen''s hand.


    The two sides collided, tearing the sky of the devil Kingdom directly, cleaning up the surrounding magic gas and forming a vacuum zone.


    But without waiting for Zhang Bu''s further reaction, the dark golden glow in front of him flashed again!


    Incomparable fast sword!


    A faster sword than Shangqing Xianjian!


    Zhang Buxu''s body doesn''t even feel it. He can see his arm from the corner of his eyes and separate from his body!


    This great sword cultivator of the upper Qing Dynasty showed his whole body''s solution at this time, showing his thousand year hard work.


    Taking no account of his own injury, Zhang Buxu first detonated his broken arm, exploded a bloody fog of light and turned it into a sword covering Nie Jingshen.


    At the same time, he clapped his other hand against the back of his body.


    There is surging sword gas storage there, just like a star river. Once released, it can block the enemy.


    In the face of Zhang Buxu''s disintegration into Taoist Blood Sword and broken arm, Nie Jingshen stands still, the dark gold sword Qi spreads through the body, forming a semicircle barrier, blocking in front of him and blocking thousands of blood swords.


    At the same time, Zhang Buxu suddenly saw a flower in front of him, and Nie Jingshen was behind him.


    Another flash of dark gold!


    Don''t wait for Zhang Buxu''s palm to break the piano box, the fierce devil sword will nail his palm on the box!


    The blade pierces the palm of the hand!


    Pierce the piano case!


    Pierce Zhang Buxu''s body!


    "Kneel down and lead to death."


    Nie Jingshen said quietly.


    The dark gold sword light breaks open the piano box, and the surging sword Qi explodes from it. First, Ling Chi cuts Zhang Buxu himself.


    Zhang Buxu made a miserable cry and fell forward.


    He looked up hard, and the blood pool was close.


    But behind him, Nie Jingshen raises his hand coldly!


    The sword Qi of the dark gold is like a raging tide, converging into a torrent of thick light, engulfing the whole person of Zhang Buxu!


    A pure and quiet Xuanxian, who was born in Taoism, died.


    Proclaim the birth of one of the most powerful golden devils in history


    The boundless evil spirit rushes to the sky, and the Jiuyou vibrates.


    In the vast land beyond the nine secluded areas, the face of the northern part of the area is changing as it is fighting with the emperor of Xianting. The emperor of Xianting also stops and looks at Jiuyou carefully.


    As soon as he got rid of it, he immediately ignored it and rushed into the nine hell devil kingdom.


    He searched all the way for the place with the strongest evil spirit and evil spirit, and then saw a sea of blood floating in the void.


    On the edge of the sea of blood, there are corpses everywhere.


    All those who chased the nearby Xianting martial arts died miserably.


    A head rolled to the foot, the more shaking the North looked down, and saw Zhang Buxu''s face!


    On the sea of blood, a man stood in the air, with his back to the north of Yuezhen.


    Once very familiar with the back, this moment but make more shock North feel strange.


    When the cold wind blows, a body floats up in the blood sea below. It is Yu night with closed eyes.


    Although she broke her arm and had a crack in her body, she did not break any more and her breathing was stable for a while.


    "Take her away." Back to the north of Yuezhen, make a sound.


    Yu Ye''s body floats to the front of Yuezhen north, which is connected with Yuezhen north. He looks up and says, "Jing Shen..."


    The figure did not turn.


    With his back to the north of Yuezhen, he left silently and disappeared in the depth of Jiuyou.

 Chapter 1492

    The ghost of Geng Jin is resurrected, and the evil spirit in Jiuyou is soaring to the sky.


    People at lower levels of cultivation can''t feel it, but most of the top strong people feel it.


    Those who are strong in Buddhism, Taoism and demons, who are entwined with the original mind demons and Yimu demons, all curse in their hearts.


    In the Western Heaven, the pure land of bliss and the star sea of the demon family Chenshan, even the strong at the level of daruo came out of the mountain and rushed directly to Jiuyou.


    But at this moment, Jiuyou seems to have come alive and stopped these powerful people at the level of Luo.


    However, the resurrection ceremony of Gengjin was too fast, far faster than the previous resurrection of Wutu and Guishui.


    Soon, the evil spirit converged, but it was sharper and fiercer.


    Deep in the abyss of the nine hell devil sea, there is a strange world with cold metallic luster, which symbolizes the rebirth and return of one of the Twelve Gods and demons.


    The powerful regret to retreat, Jiuyou also seems to return to peace.


    The retreating people simply joined in the siege of the primitive mind demons and other demons.


    The original mind demons, shadow demons and other nine hell demons don''t need to continue to struggle and insist at this time. They start to really concentrate their efforts and return to nine hell with one mind.


    When Yan Zhaoge learned that there was movement in Jiuyou and that the ghost of Gengjin was resurrected, he had an unknown premonition.


    They just joined in the high-definition cyclone and continued to search for Nie Jingshen, Yu Ye and Nie Zhenbei in the boundless void.


    "The rebirth of the great devil depends on the body, not on the realm, not on the talent, mainly on whether it agrees with itself." Yan Zhaoge and his party were all shrouded in haze: "however, among the people who are more upright and fierce, they are sure to be the most likely to be possessed by the magic of Geng Jin."


    Those who have a long history in kendo are all in it.


    "The magic of Geng Jinzhi hid well this time. There was no clue before..." Yan Zhaoge frowned.


    His face suddenly moved and he stopped.


    The others stopped to look at him.


    A moment later, Yan Zhaoge moved forward again: "master Yue has news!"


    After receiving the contact from Fu Yunchi, Emperor Jin, Yan Zhaoge and others rushed to meet him.


    As expected, there was a secret seal left by Fu Yunchi when he passed through the area before the North earthquake.


    Through Fuyin, Yan Zhaoge and others immediately follow the clues all the way.


    Walking along, Yan Zhaoge suddenly looked suspicious: "wait!"


    After looking for a moment, he made a distance in the other direction, then stared at the dark void for a moment.


    With a wave of Yan Zhao''s singer, a light smoke disappeared in front of him.


    Then a flash came into his view.


    Yandi, HD Xuan and so on followed up, carefully observed the rune seal, and noticed the wrong place: "there is no special blessing secret method, anyone can see the content."


    When Yan Zhaoge untied the rune seal, he found the information left by Nie Jingshen, introduced their encounter, and left a clue to find them.


    But Yan Zhaoge and others saw it, but it was cold.


    According to the situation of this Rune seal, if there are people in Song Emperor Zhang Buxu and Xianting chasing after it, once a rune seal is found, it''s easy to get the information, so you can find Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye all the way.


    "Elder martial brother NIE is not so careless. What''s the matter?"


    Yan Zhao song and others at this time can not think carefully, hurriedly according to Nie Jing God to provide clues all the way to gallop.


    Not a moment later, suddenly the sword light flashed in front of him, and someone came face to face.


    It is the north of Yuezhen.


    When he saw Yan Zhaoge and his party, he opened his mouth and didn''t make a sound.


    After a pause, he said in a low voice: "Yu Xiaoyou is seriously injured and needs more attention."


    Seeing his granddaughter''s appearance at the moment, HD Xuan and longxingquan both mourn greatly.


    Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and others looked at each other, and the unknown omen in their hearts was stronger.


    After seeing Yu''s night, longxingquan endured his grief and asked to the north of Yuezhen, "where is the God of surprise?"


    In response, there was a silence.


    Yan Zhaoge and others, all felt a chill, from the bottom of the foot down the back of the spine straight to the top of the head.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Killed? Or... " Yan Di asked in a deep voice.


    In the north of Yuezhen, I slowly narrated what I had seen and heard before.


    Everyone is silent for it.


    "Zhang Qingchao There are also those odds and ends of Xianting...... " Yan Zhaoge''s face is expressionless and his teeth are creaking.


    It was also a direct descendant of the Sanqing Dynasty. Both the Taoist and the emperor of Jin also sighed.


    "Zhao Ge, is there no way?" Asked longxingquan with a solemn look.


    Yan Zhaoge closed his eyes, looked up to meditate, suppressed his anger and urged him to think calmly.


    For Zhang Buxu and the people in Xianting, it''s not Yuye but Nie Jingshen who is the body of the demon of Geng Jin, which is also a sad news.


    The magic of Geng Jin is reborn from the resurrection, and it is impossible to restore its peak state immediately.


    But when a man is possessed, he can recover from his serious injury.


    Unless it was true to win the rain, now Yu night is like this between life and death, three souls and six spirits are almost completely scattered.


    The body of the demon of Geng Jin is Yu night. Zhang Buxu and others have some ideas.


    When Nie Jing is possessed by the devil, he will surely recover from his injuries.


    If it''s just like this, they can''t continue to hunt for him at most.


    But now it seems that Nie Jingshen has passed through the real xuanjie and boarded the Xuanxian realm!


    The martial arts are possessed by the devil, and there is hope that they can build up to a higher level.


    The lower the cultivation, the greater the possibility.


    To fairyland, the hope of directly crossing a layer of natural moat is very slim.


    What''s more, Nie Jingshen was seriously injured in the past. He is likely to lose the hope that he will become a great leap when he is possessed.


    So Zhang Buxu didn''t want to lose the chance to kill Yu Ye, but he didn''t think that he would be in danger.


    But I didn''t think that Nie Jingshen could really go further and achieve a quiet and mysterious realm. He killed Zhang Buxu and others who came after him on the spot.


    "Congenital primordial Born a child! " Yan Zhaoge opened his eyes: "elder martial brother Nie''s physique is too special. He takes two steps when others are possessed."


    "But because of this, he is different from others."


    Yan Zhaoge murmured to himself: "nature is permanent, not the day after tomorrow. The six great devils are created by the same heaven and earth, not by nature..."


    In the end, he shook his head.


    The more Zhenbei stared at Yan Zhaoge, and Yan Zhaoge pursed her lips and said, "compared with other incarnations of the great devil, elder martial brother Nie will be more autonomous, but..."


    Everyone was silent.


    "It''s already done. It''s the only way to frighten the gods and the nine secluded." After a long time, yuezhenbei slowly said, "now, first check who betrayed them!"


    He looked up and looked around: "the rune seal left by Jingshen has been moved by others. The one who can break the secret method is only his own person!"


    "Can''t run." Yan Zhaoge said coldly.


    After that, Yan Zhaoge spread out his palm, which showed the rune he had just found.


    Yuezhenbei also handed over those runes he found to Yanzhao singers.

 Chapter 1493

    The secret sign used for special contact is the joint efforts of the orthodox masters in the universe of tiansu, which was only perfected in the near future.


    Even the emperor Lingqing and the emperor Teng, Li Ying, had not been informed.


    Zhang Buxu and Xianting all need not mention.


    There are only a few people who know about it, but only those who came out of the universe to fight against the nine hell demons.


    As a result, the secret sign arranged by Nie Jingshen turned into an unencrypted situation, which could be solved by anyone, so that their whereabouts were completely exposed to Zhang Buxu.


    Zhang Buxu is eager to get the hunmie Yuan Jing and tosses and turns.


    The chance was close to him several times in a row, but at last it all slipped by him.


    Constant ups and downs, did not destroy his persistence, but let his lower limit lower and lower.


    Originally, Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye have successfully escaped. They are safe for the time being. As long as they wait patiently, Yan Zhaoge and others will be able to support them and save them from danger.


    However, the clues left in Fuyin were obtained by Zhang Buxu and others, so they soon found Nie Jingshen and others, unable to wait for Yan Zhaoge and others to support them.


    There is only one reason for this kind of result, that is, someone betrayed Nie Jingshen and them.


    He was the first one to find the secret symbols left by Nie Jingshen. He not only concealed them, but also failed to inform Yan Zhaoge and others. He even tampered with the marks, which made Zhang Buxu and other pursuers realize that they had to catch up with Nie and Yu.


    "It''s not infighting, it''s a betrayal!"


    In the silence and emptiness, only the cold voice of Yan Zhaoge sounded.


    He hates traitors more than pure enemies.


    The rune seal that I found and several runes provided by Yuezhen north are all suspended above the palm of yanzhaoge at the moment.


    Yan Zhaoge entrusted them, then extended his fingers to sketch in the air, and finally turned into a delicate array, covering several runes.


    Although it''s the rune printed by all the people, Yan Zhaoge is the most powerful one.


    His understanding and mastery of this rune is also the most profound.


    The light in the array changes from white to blood red.


    It''s a bit dark. It seems that it''s not the right way, but more like the evil way.


    Under the influence of the Dharma array, several runes suddenly seem to have come alive, and they are constantly twisting and shaking.


    Yan Zhao''s face was expressionless and he watched the scene quietly.


    In Shaoqing, several runes dyed red were wriggling one after another, emitting a plume of red blood mist.


    Blood fog interweaves together, gradually forming a picture.


    In the picture, the first person to appear is a man and a woman.


    Everyone breathed in unison.


    It was clearly Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye.


    In the picture, they are all severely injured. Yu Ye is especially weak. Nie Jingshen is in a better condition, but obviously has just experienced a fierce battle.


    Nie Jingshen''s comparison and plan are constructing the seal to preserve the general situation and search for clues.


    At the moment, although his face is pale and weakened, his spirit is weak, but his eyes are firm and unyielding, and clear.


    Nie Jingshen, who just broke through Zhang Buxu''s interception with Yu Ye, successfully shook Zhang Buxu off. Although he was seriously injured, he firmly believed that he and Yu ye would get out of danger, and his reinforcements should be able to find them in time.


    Looking at this face, Yan Zhaoge and others can''t help but feel sad.


    And look at the next picture, immediately furious.


    Next appeared in front of him was a young Taoist dressed in a Taoist robe, but not tied in a bun, with his hair spread out.


    This young Taoist, everyone here, really knows each other.


    He Mian, a close disciple of the Taoist of Yunzheng, is one of the few rising stars in biyou''s younger generation.


    Together with Yu Ye, he Mian is called "jiuxiao flying crane, Fanghua full of Shenzhou".


    He is one of the top talents in martial arts. He has outstanding talent, strength and swordsmanship in the same realm, and even better than Gao Xuebo and Fu ting.


    Before that, he took Zhan Cheng, the immortal soldier who was the real immortal in the past, out of tiansu universe, together with Bai Tao, kunningzi, Fu Yunchi and others, to take charge of yanzhaoge.


    After killing the immortal array, we look for the lost people together.


    However, it was the high foot of the Qing Dynasty who betrayed the same clan Yu Ye and Nie Jingshen.


    Watching him defuse the ban of runes and seals, he pretended to make some light fog to cover up the whole thing. Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes into a slit, and the cold light flashed.


    Taoist Yun Zheng can also see clearly nearby.


    The old Taoist stood still.


    No one around looked at him, but the silent silence made the scene extremely depressed.


    Everyone is staring at he Mian in the picture.


    "Find him." Yan Zhaoge said coldly.


    Fu Yunchi looked at Taoist Yun Zheng and said, "he may not have found out that he has been exposed. There is a fluke in his heart, so we''d better not talk about it first, and then deal with it after returning to the universe of tiansu."


    "Even if he confronts him, he can deny it." Yandi said: "he didn''t know that you had such a means. His vigilance was low. Don''t talk too much. Just inform him to return to biyoutian normally."


    At last, the expression of Taoist Yun Zheng changed and became somewhat complicated.


    With a long sigh, he turned to HD Xuan and Dragon Star spring: "the old Taoist is not strict, so he confessed to two Taoist friends for today''s affairs."


    Yu Ye is the grandson of HD Xuan and longxingquan, and will be their best heir. Now he is seriously injured and dying.


    Even the reason why Nie Jingshen was possessed was just to protect Yu Ye.


    Otherwise, Yu Ye will die ten times this time.


    As a result, the Taoists of Yunzheng had to explain to them.


    "Let''s go back to tiansu universe first." Longxingquan also sighed: "the situation at night is still not stable."


    All the people nodded silently and set foot on the way back.


    Yan Zhaoge and others sent letters to other people who were separated and did not meet, and contacted them to return.


    Naturally, he Mian is also included.


    However, new news soon returned.


    "He Mian is in Xianting''s hands?" Yan Zhaoge and others looked at the halberd unexpectedly.


    Yingshuhalberd nodded: "I fight with the laymen and mention the dialect. He Mian falls into the hands of a yuan Xian who is the leader of them."


    "We need to guard against the discovery of the position of tiansu universe. It''s not that we can''t believe he jiuxiao, but that we are a yuan Xian. It''s possible that he is still a martial saint by force."


    At the moment, yingshuhalberd doesn''t know what he Mian has done. The consideration is only on one hand.


    After hearing this, Yue Zhenbei said slowly, "it''s the Taoist Yuanxian who appears in the vast land. It''s Qinglei Tianjun."


    "Just in time. Let''s clean up the missing fish." Yandi snorted coldly.


    Yan Zhaoge and others, while contacting tiansu universe for precaution, went to find Qing Lei Tianjun and he Mian.

 Chapter 1494

    It used to be that people in Xianting were looking around to kill the single authentic martial artist.


    At the moment, the two sides changed their positions. Yan Zhaoge and others began to search for the nearby Xianting warrior.


    Xianting two yuan immortals came out this time, but one of them has been planted by Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Other laymen began to contract when they received the wind.


    They were struggling with the pure land of white lotus, so they couldn''t separate more people. Now they have suffered from the immediate loss and see that they don''t have the opportunity to continue fishing in troubled waters, so they have a sense of retreat.


    But Yan Zhaoge and others will not let them go at this moment, and start to search and hunt ceaselessly.


    Unexpectedly, they soon found out the whereabouts of Qinglei Tianjun and his party.


    Because the other side is in conflict with other people, fighting a big war, fighting hard to resolve.


    When Yan Zhaoge arrived, he saw a green thunder in front of him, dense and boundless.


    Compared with the self-contained kingdom of the eternal emperor of Antarctica, which shrouds the heavens like the Lord of thunder, the external immortal nature is far less than the firefly in front of the sun and the moon.


    But in the distant thunder sea, there is no limit. Thunder and lightning keep exploding in it, just like a piece of thunder purgatory, which makes people tremble.


    In the sea of thunder, we can see two lights and shadows rolling.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the two lights and shadows. They were two demon families.


    One of them looks like a red crowned crane, but it has only one leg. Its body is blue, with red spots on its surface, and its long beak is white.


    The strange bird has red light all around it, but there is no fire. The hot temperature is ominous, as if it is a sign of fire.


    The hot red light is constantly colliding with the surrounding thunder, but it doesn''t seem to fall down very much. It''s very fierce.


    But it is a kind of god bird named Bi Fang.


    Another big demon was born with the appearance of a jackal. His upper body was like a jackal and his lower body was like a human. His whole body was covered with black and bright hair, his eyes were red with blood, and he kept breathing black smoke.


    He is not as powerful as Bi Fang beside him. Surrounded by green thunder, he looks faintly left and right.


    However, with the help of Bi Fang beside you, you can have a good time.


    The strength realm of these two big demons is equivalent to the powerful martial arts at the level of quiet and mysterious immortals.


    Qinglei Tianjun is pressing people with his realm, but he seems to move forward and backward freely.


    But that Bi Fang is really fierce. If it wasn''t for his demon Gang to hurt the five Qi Dynasty of Yuan Xian, the pressure of Qing Lei Tianjun would be greater.


    The demon family has always helped Bailian pure land. Before that, they accidentally bumped into Qinglei Tianjun, who was born in Xianting, and they had a fight.


    When they were in the middle of a fierce battle, Yan Zhaoge and other people suddenly appeared, and both of them were shocked when they were fighting.


    Without any further reaction from them, Yan Zhaoge stepped out directly and entered the battlefield.


    "What I''m looking for is this outlaw bastard. Anyone who has nothing to do with it should go away." Yan Zhaoge stared at Qinglei Tianjun and said without expression.


    Although it was aimed at the people of Xianting, the two big demons were also enraged by such unkind words.


    However, when they saw Yan Zhaoge''s kaitianfan directly cut the thunder sea, they had already cursed at the mouth, circled and choked back.


    "Please help yourself." Two big demons don''t say a word, jump out of the battle circle, and turn away from each other in the distance.


    Qinglei Tianjun scolds in his heart.


    If he had not been caught up by the two monsters unexpectedly and wasted too long, he would have left the universe and would not have been caught up by Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Now that he has been caught up, Qinglei Tianjun has to work hard.


    "Heretics, birds of a feather, will not be long, you will be damned!" He snorted coldly, his body was electrified, wrapped in the green thunder of Daodao, and he flew to himself in all directions.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the scene coldly, raised his hands and closed them together to the center.


    In the surrounding void, thunder suddenly sounded.


    The whole world is everywhere. At this moment, it vibrates and shakes together, as if it were an invisible thunder. It is all around, all of them are trapped in it.


    "Too empty thunder?" Green thunder reunited and showed a Taoist appearance. His face was extremely ugly under the light of thunder.


    Yan Zhaoge is too empty and thunder blows up, which immediately shakes him back to his original position.


    Before Qinglei Tianjun could say the second sentence, Yan Zhaoge stepped out step by step, had already arrived in front of him, raised his palm and hit him on the tianlinggai.


    The earth shaking power of terror covers all the fields, making the immortal yuan in the hall of the emperor of Qinglei feel unavoidable.


    Although he was born in a foreign way, he was not an easy generation to reach the realm of Yuanxian.


    In the face of Yan Zhaoge''s grand and domineering fan Tianyin, the king of Qinglei is not in a mess when he is in danger. In the void, the Tao and Qinglei come together to him. After they are concentrated in the front line, all the thunder light together, like a spear that can pierce the sky and stab Yan Zhaoge in the palm.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face was expressionless, as if he were the king of the ancient times. He raised the mountain and smashed it down.


    In the eyes of Qinglei Tianjun, it''s like breaking the sky, the earth, the universe and the nature.


    Fantianyin and Leiguang spear collided in midair, and fantianyin stopped for a moment.


    But the sharp edge of the Lei Guang spear is directly broken and cracked, and it no longer exists.


    After a momentary pause, fantianyin continues to fall and still smashes into Qinglei Tianjun!


    The king of Qinglei was so shocked that he hurriedly dodged.


    But Rao''s spear is blocked by thunder light. Qinglei Tianjun still can''t escape. Fan Tianyin of Yan Zhaoge falls on Qinglei Tianjun''s shoulder, which makes his whole body tremble.


    The body of the five Qi Dynasty yuan is protected. Although the king of Qinglei is not hurt, he feels as if he has infinite strength on himself.


    It''s like that in the sky, suddenly there is another pillar. One end supports the vast universe, while the other end presses on him and suppresses him to death. It''s hard to move.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him coldly as if he were a dead man.


    Banished immortal sword, green Lei Tianjun immediately fell into the realm of Xuanxian.


    Just now, he was still suppressing the infinite force that kept him motionless. In an instant, he was split in seven orifices, and every pore on his whole body was bleeding!


    "You dare to kill me for being a traitor?" In the face of the relegated immortal sword, Qinglei Tianjun was shocked.


    "Kill elder martial brother Nie and elder martial sister Yu. With you, you are doomed to die." Yan Zhaoge said coldly, "the same is the he Mian you took."


    "When I meet these two monsters, I can''t leave after I''m here. But the young man named he has been sent back to my Xianting now."


    "You want to kill him? If you have the courage to go to our Xianting, you can''t go back. "


    "Although you are strong, you are still quiet and mysterious. What can you do for you? You can show your authority here. When you come to the boundary of our Xianting, don''t say that there is boundless Heavenly Master. But other celestial masters and their colleagues are in charge. Can you be arrogant? "

 Chapter 1495

    "Our Xianting and the evil spirits of Bailian pure land just gave you the chance to survive. If not, where can you wait for the chance to be rampant? But a group of rats in the ditch! "


    Qinglei Tianjun coughs up blood violently, but he still laughs and says: "rat generation, I can only come and go in such a dark place as the endless void outside the country. It''s bad luck for me to fall into your hands today, but how can we offend you when we are in such a wonderful heaven?"


    "Is it not that no one has broken through?" Said Yandi coldly.


    "If he didn''t go to Da Luo, let him try again," said Qing Lei


    He sneered at Yan Zhaoge and his party: "we are all of one mind, which is like you? Let me tell you one more thing. He is the one who took the initiative to vote for me! "


    "He is smarter than you, and knows the truth of going astray. Unlike you, he will die!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    After listening to the words of Qinglei Tianjun, everyone''s face suddenly sank.


    In particular, the Taoist Yun Zheng''s face was so gloomy that it seemed that he could drip into the water.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Qinglei Tianjun without expression and nods calmly: "I see."


    His calm, called green thunder day gentleman to see, but more heart bottom born cold.


    Originally, I was full of energy. At this moment, my heart began to feel empty. My laughter even began to tremble. I couldn''t laugh gradually. I left a little ending in the air, which was extremely funny.


    Qinglei Tianjun wants to say something more. Yanzhao singer suddenly increases his strength and suppresses him.


    All the people in the room were silent at the moment. For a time, there was only silence.


    "The old way is not talented. It''s a dream to be able to restore the glory of Zhuxian array for the sake of Shangqing, but it''s not enough." After a long time, Taoist Yun Zheng slowly said, "fortunately, Yu Xiaoyou successfully excavated the ruins of Duobao Tianzun''s founder, which made Zhuxian array reappear, and the old Taoist could see it in his lifetime, but also a wish."


    He looked up to the sky and sighed: "I have lived a mediocre life. In the past, I opened up biyutian. Thanks to the joint efforts of all of you, I didn''t dare to make contributions. In recent years, I have been only preaching to help me carry on the Shangqing line. I have been conscientious and always look back. I''m a little relieved. However..."


    "There is no need to be like this, Taoist brother," HD Xuan said. "Although you and I often have different opinions on some matters, I always know your character."


    "He Mian is a disciple of the poor way, but he betrayed our Taoist school, causing such serious consequences. I have the responsibility to clean up the door and give you an account." Yun Zheng shook his head and said.


    Kunningzi then said, "Taoist priest wants to clean up the door. I''m afraid it''s not the right time."


    "It may not be appropriate to say so, but we have to pay attention to the facts in front of us." He looked up at the crowd and said, "if he Mian really has entered the realm of Xianting, we are afraid that it will be very difficult to kill him in a moment."


    HD Xuan, longxingquan, Yuezhen north, Yunzheng Taoist are all calm.


    Yandi''s eyebrows also frowned.


    Kunningzi sighed: "the two outlaws are fighting at the moment. It seems that they have no time to care about us, but it''s totally different to do it in the boundless void outside the country and on the other side''s ground."


    "In those days, although huoyao, Yinghuo, and shangzun were in charge of the Immortals'' court, it was precisely because of this that the other party must be careful in management and arrangement after that, and will not give us the chance to break in easily."


    "Around he Mian, the layman is likely to arrange traps for us to jump in."


    Kunningzi arched his hand toward Taoist Yun Zheng: "please think again."


    "The Revenge of Nie Shidi and Yu Daoyou should be rewarded." At this time, Bai Tao said, "but after all, the outlaws have a great potential. It''s very risky to start on their land, and most of the time, they have to fight hard."


    "We''d better contact Mr. Suo and his majesty Antarctica Changsheng first, and put pressure on Xianting to force them to hand over Mr. He Mian."


    "It''s much more convenient to have a few of them at the end of the day."


    The battle between Xianting and Bailian pure land, Xianting is in the downwind at present.


    It''s not a small pressure for Xianting if a group of Daoists from the authentic family of Da Luo Qiang fall to Bailian pure land and demon family to help them attack Xianting.


    Bai Tao suggested that HD cyclone, Yuezhen north and other people should temporarily suppress the anger, and contact the Antarctic longevity emperor, Wudang virgin and other people first.


    But the news finally came back was disappointing.


    "Demon clan?" Yandi frowned.


    The high-definition swirl closed his eyes and said slowly, "yes, Yuncheng Wanli Peng shed his face, contacted with other big demons, and wanted to revenge us for killing our children. They were facing the big demons at present and could not escape."


    "That is to say, if we want to go to Xianting to find he Mian, we don''t have the strong at the level of Da Luo." Kunningzi mumbles to himself.


    He looked up to HD Xuan, longxingquan and yuezhenbei: "it''s not the ambition of Taoist priest, but only the people in tiansu universe attack Xianting. They are not sure, but they are easy to fall into each other''s trap."


    "It must be much easier for them to dispatch people on the ground. Although the Taoist God is far inferior to our Taoist school, he is the strong one."


    "My generation has just experienced three disasters of the rebirth of the absolute demons. The damage is not light. It is difficult to arrange the array of killing immortals. The other side may also have western blissful pure land assistance. The most worrying one is the immeasurable Buddha."


    Kunningzi sincerely said: "I''m not afraid, but now I can guarantee that the whereabouts of the universe of tiansu will not be revealed. He always has a day when he Mian will be the head, and I hope you will think twice."


    "We all learn swords." Longxingquan said at this time.


    When kunningzi heard the words, he immediately sighed.


    "Uncle Longshi, senior, uncle Yue, Taoist priest Yunzheng." Yan Zhaoge suddenly said: "because of the destruction of Zhuxian array, you all have injuries in your body, which is really not suitable for the labor expedition."


    Four people in the north of Yuezhen all looked at him.


    "I''ll go." Yan Zhaoge calmly reached out his hand and pointed to himself: "he Mian, he is dead."


    "Younger martial Sister Feng is not suitable to fight now." Bai Tao said slowly.


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "I didn''t plan to ask Yunsheng to do it."


    "You alone?" Bai Tao was shocked: "now it''s no better than when you sneaked into Xianting. At that time, there was no war between the two laymen, the situation was not tense, the other side''s vigilance was not high, and your accomplishments were low, so you can mix in."


    "In the present situation, as soon as you step on the ground of Xianting, the other party should be alert immediately."


    Kunningzi said with a wry smile, "the layman must have hidden he Mian. If he can''t find him in a short time, he will soon fall into a siege."


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "I will go in openly and carefully."


    At the same time, in the universe of tiansu, Tianwaitian, Guangcheng mountain.


    A tall figure followed a giant bear with black and white fur to a small courtyard: "elder martial brother Xu, I know it in a hurry. You may not be stable, but this time we should go together."

 Chapter 1496

    The tall figure is exactly the Beiming separation of Yan Zhaoge. Panpan follows him quietly, not looking lazy in the past, but showing a violent and ferocious atmosphere.


    As the spirit beast raised by Yan Zhaoge, it can feel the master''s mind to a certain extent.


    The courtyard door opens without wind, and Xu Fei''s figure comes out of it.


    He nodded directly: "OK."


    "We said as we walked." Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation also did not rush to explain that the letter between their teachers and brothers was too heavy.


    I have been informed to settle down with other people before. They set out immediately, leaving Tianwaitian, tiansu universe, and stepping into the boundless void outside the world.


    After going through many times and spaces, they met with Yan Zhaoge.


    "Senior brother Xu." Yan Zhaoge looks at Xu Fei who comes with Beiming and nods.


    Xu Fei''s breath is even a little unsteady at the moment. It looks as if he is recovering from a serious illness.


    On the way here, Xu Fei already knew the details of the situation. When he saw Yan Zhao''s song Ben Zun, he said only: "since we are going, we need to go as soon as possible."


    Xianting may use he Mian as a trap to lead the people in the Taoist sect to the hook.


    Since our side has decided to start, the sooner the better, the longer the delay, the better the enemy''s preparation.


    "Now." Yan Zhaoge nodded calmly, "let''s go."


    As he spoke, he was in a flash of dark red sword light, and then rolled up his Beiming body with Xu Fei and pan pan, and disappeared in the void.


    Dark red sword light, through time and space, gradually appeared in front of the "wall" like existence.


    Not close, Yan Zhaoge has been able to feel the strong power of confrontation, covering the universe.


    "Here we are." Dark red sword light disappeared, Yan Zhaoge reappeared, looking at the front of the universe muttering to himself.


    He has been to the universe controlled by Xianting before.


    At that time, however, the war subsided, and the two laymen were in a state of recuperation. Although there were constant small conflicts near the junction of the two universes, they were still flat in general.


    But now, the two sides are in the middle of a fierce battle, with countless powerful people gathering, almost all the time, fighting to the top.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at all this indifferently, keeps on walking, and starts to figure out where to cut in.


    However, this time is really different from the past. Before he enters the Xianting universe, there will be a flow of precious light from the inside to warn them who are close to them.


    Then, a figure appeared.


    "Who are you from?" In the low voice, there are two Xianting warriors in front of yanzhaoge.


    But before the two sides can see each other clearly, Yan Zhaoge has already waved his hand.


    It seems that the body shapes of the two martial artists of Xianting disappeared directly in the void.


    Yanzhao singer''s palm is stretched out, and it''s on that piece of Baoguang.


    As soon as the palms are put and closed, the light curtain formed by Baoguang begins to twist and gradually tears out the gap.


    Looking through the gap, you can see the stars are shining, one after another, and the world is huge. At this time, it appears in front of you like the stars are shining. The Tao is shining in the sky, and I don''t know where to go.


    Yan Zhaoge is about to move forward. In the dark void behind, there are stars shining. They are more and more dazzling. From far to near, after approaching, they are like a bright sun.


    The other side came at full speed. When it was near, the speed gradually slowed down, and then the sun converged.


    The sun seems to disappear in the dark void, but the universe is still bright.


    A young man in white appeared in the sun. It was the sun with high cold.


    "Honor the means on the sun." Yan Zhaoge doesn''t turn back, and lightly says, "can you find Yan?"


    "I don''t have the skill." Gao Han sighed and said, "Gao is also near here, so I have time to get there."


    "In time?" Yan Zhaoge finally turned around and saw that his eyes were calm, unpredictable and angry.


    When I saw Gao Han, I felt a little heavy.


    He felt that he was facing an active volcano that was about to erupt.


    The calmer it is now, the more violent it is afterwards.


    "I know about GUI Shui, Wu Tu and Geng Jin." Gao Han first said, "I have something to do this time. I can''t help you. I''d like to apologize for your support."


    Yan Zhaoge''s tone is bland: "you have a long-term plan. Yan always knows it. To do things, many times the opportunity is fleeting, can not delay, no time to separate, is also a very common thing, the sun on the sun do not need to apologize


    Gao Han sighed: "the fairy court can''t deal with the pure land of white lotus, but there is still a Buddha sitting there. I know you''ve got something to help Qisheng get out of trouble, but a gold body of Yuanxian level is still not enough to support you to attack Xianting, even if it''s the gold body left by Qisheng, even if the immeasurable Tianzun can''t do it. "


    "If you don''t want to help me, just stand by and watch." Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "do you want to help the layman?"


    "Of course not." Gao Han shakes his head: "just think twice."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "I know you can''t believe me, but I''m not really urging you to do it now."


    "At present, the two laymen are fighting endlessly. According to the current situation, it''s not surprising that the war has been going on for more than a hundred years. Xianting is in the downwind, but it hasn''t cut off the hope. Naturally, it''s necessary to devote its energy to the confrontation with the layman of Buddhism as much as possible, and seldom pay attention to our side."


    "What happened to Nie Xiaoyou and Yu Xiaoyou was an accident. If it wasn''t for Yunzheng''s disciples to divulge their secrets, it wouldn''t be so."


    "The current situation is most suitable for our actions and profits. The longer such a situation is maintained, the more favorable it will be for our Taoism. It is to fight, but also to unite the weak and the strong. It is easier to maintain the current situation. For Xianting, it is more likely to cause the situation out of control and slide into the unknown abyss. The wise will not take it. "


    Gao Han straightened his face and said solemnly, "the overall situation is very important. I hope you don''t use your energy at the moment. I won''t talk in vain. Please come with me. You will not be disappointed if you have a good reward."


    Alpine people are not reliable, but they are always reliable.


    The thick report he said is naturally not light.


    But Yan Zhaoge didn''t pay attention.


    "I have no intention to interfere with the discussion between respecting you on the sun and the pure land of Western Paradise." Yan Zhaoge said indifferently, "but today, he Mian must die."


    "I know how to do it best. I don''t need to be taught by you on the sun, but there are always some things in the world that are not just about profit or loss."


    Gaohan frowned: "although you seem bold and reckless, you have always been a rational and calm person. Things have happened. You killed he Mian, and it''s hard to recover..."


    Yan Zhaoge interrupted him and said: "in the past, senior brother Nie had the ability to ascend the realm of supremacy, but in order to make room for our father and son, he always pressed himself on wusheng Jiuchong. Until later, when Chen Qianhua intended to transfer to the southern supremacy, which was not good for his father, he just ascended the supremacy step by step. Nantian hung his sword and helped my father and son keep Chen Qianhua away from the south. "


    "When Wang Zhengcheng, qianyuanzi, and heiyijindi joined hands to fight against Guangcheng mountain, and wanted to kill their mother, martial uncle Yue had not yet returned to the upper world. It was still elder martial brother Nie who helped. Renxian was qianyuanzi, the son of my father and son who controlled the realm of real Immortals."


    "In the face of the resurrection of GUI Shui and Wu Tu, elder martial brother Nie and elder martial sister Yu gave up their lives to help each other, which made my mother and nephew turn to safety. But if not, elder martial brother Nie would not be cheap for Geng Jin."


    Yan Zhao''s song is so clear that its tone is as calm as water, as if nothing is said.


    But in peace, it''s frightening.


    "Now that he''s in trouble, you call me rational?" Yan Zhaoge turned his head, and finally his face and tone changed, no longer calm.


    Since knowing that things have gone through, has been repressed anger, this moment all erupted!


    He looked coldly at the high cold, as if the glaciers were breaking, the last moment was calm, the next moment was the tsunami.


    "Either you stand aside or I''ll blow you up first! Is it rational enough for me to give you the option? "


    In the roar, Yan Zhaoge''s head leaps out of a brilliance, in which the appearance of Beiming''s separation appears.


    Beiming bowed, and the golden light rose on his right shoulder.


    Between the golden lights, a giant ape wearing a phoenix wing purple gold crown, wearing a lock son gold armor, stepping on lotus root silk step cloud shoes, roaring up to the sky.


    Lawless, wanton evil spirit in this moment across the world!


    His huge demon claw grabbed two figures in the air.


    One is the Qing Lei Tianjun, the other is the middle-aged Taoist who practices Meng zhangcang Yunlu.


    The two great emperors of Xianting were caught in their hands by the Giant Monkey one by one.


    Seeing the scene of the Xianting world in front of him, the middle-aged Taoist wondered: "how dare you come?"


    "Even if I die, you will be buried with me today..." thundered the emperor


    As he was saying, the great ape''s two claws snapped to his chest!


    Directly make two immortals into meat sauce!


    Then the great ape threw his hands and smashed the remains of two laymen into the universe of Xianting.


    Then, he somersaulted himself, leaped to the boundary of Xianting, stepped on the foot, the sky shook, the stars were broken!


    The stars of Daodao light up and fall in a crisscross way, like a cage, to imprison great apes.


    The great ape reached for a fish, and a wishful golden cudgel in the brilliance turned and swept the world.


    A swing of the stick will break all the stars of Taoism.


    In the distance, the void opened and a figure appeared.


    However, I felt that Yan Zhaoge broke through the cosmic barrier and broke into Xianting, and another Xianting emperor came from other places.


    "Which demon..." As soon as the emperor of Xianting had a big drink, he saw the golden light shaking in front of him, and a giant ape suddenly jumped in front of him.


    This day, the emperor was shocked, and he could not think about it more. He quickly promoted his accomplishments to the extreme.


    At the same time, the spirit soared, and two lights rose above his head.


    With the wind and thunder, infinite forces gather, which makes the heavenly king of Xianting have amazing power, show weapons and frighten all sides.


    It is located on the ground of Xianting. It is also blessed by the fall of Taoist starlight, which further increases his strength.


    At this moment, the emperor of Xianting reached the peak of his life.


    But just then, the great ape swung a stick.


    A loud bang!


    Top double Huaqi blast!


    The stars are broken!


    That Xianting Tianjun, a big good head, was directly smashed into his own cavity, and was suddenly cut off!

 Chapter 1497

    One stick killed the emperor of Xianting. The golden Giant Monkey roared and waved the stick to sweep around the stars.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the cold.


    Gao Han grins and shakes his head.


    Yan Zhaoge takes back his eyes, but he doesn''t say much. He turns out in the same way, jumps into the boundary of Xianting and falls on the giant ape''s shoulder.


    At this moment, the whole Xianting seemed to vibrate together.


    Again and again, the fairyland shows the light halo of Taoism, and covers the golden body of the great sage in the north.


    Suddenly, as if there were mountains after mountains, they came down from the sky to suppress the giant monkeys.


    Yan Zhaoge sneers, the huge golden monkey, with a cold smile on his hairy face.


    Like a giant golden monkey, he leaped to the ground. The violent force made him break through the repression brought by the halo again and again.


    The truth hasn''t been revealed before. At this moment, with the golden monkey jumping, Xianting seems to be layered.


    Three thousand fairylands and thousands of worlds are the foundation.


    On this basis, there are more ethereal, as if there are layers of tianque, the top of which is shining, with pavilions, pavilions, temples and fairyland.


    The Giant Monkey''s eyes scan the four sides like substance and light.


    Shaoqing, Yan Zhaoge jumped into the palm of the great sage''s golden body and disappeared.


    And the Giant Monkey, between lifting and vertical, seemed to step on the invisible ladder, step by step, and rushed to the "upper" fairy palace!


    In the middle of the sky, the surging river suddenly emerged, turning into a suspended river, blocking the sky and the bottom, cutting the golden Giant Monkey in the air, intending to be trapped in the water.


    The surging river, like the legendary Tianhe, was led here.


    During the great destruction, Tianhe was also robbed. Now, on the ground of this immortal court, it has been restored to a general idea.


    The great ape is fearless and stands with great strides.


    For him, Yan Zhaoge, such a suitable arrangement of the nine Yellow River array of the water vein, is his home right.


    At this time, hidden in the water of the Tianhe River, suddenly a very strong breath emerges, as if it is integrated with the Tianhe River, and they are inseparable from each other.


    Mysterious and obscure syllables, from the water.


    But a great Luo fairy came here!


    Because of his experience in the temple of heaven before the great disillusionment, Yan Zhaoge barely distinguishes the meaning of the obscure syllable.


    "Jiuqu The Yellow River... Array, but not good In front of my inspiration God Show off... "


    The great ape hears the words, the red gold light in his eyes twinkles, and looks into the river carefully.


    Although the other side is Darrow, but falls in the giant ape eye, already can see its concrete image.


    But he saw that he was wearing a gold helmet, a gold armor, a belt around his waist, yellow boots on his feet, round eyes and sharp teeth.


    He has red hair and half short hair, and holds a nine petaled copper hammer.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, the great ape roared: "king of inspiration? It''s really a narrow path for enemies. The goldfish raised in the GuanShiYin Bodhisattva pool have come to the surface of the Outland. "


    The existence of the half human and half fish looks like, staring at the great ape with round eyes: "how could it be like this? Isn''t that monkey fighting against Buddha? "


    "Facing the disadvantages of Bailian pure land, you can still separate yourself here?" Great apes are alike.


    "And see how much weight you have, you faker." The king of inspiration snorted: "is it true? My king is not the same as he used to be


    He is a goldfish, but not the root of the demon family, but listen to the Guanyin saying, first into the Buddhism.


    Because of the limited conditions, he could not achieve the right results of Buddha, and could not mount the great Luo. Finally, he turned to the immortal court, took the method of external way, and achieved the heaven and immortal state of the great Luo with the help of Li Baoguang.


    Because of his innate ability, he can control the water at the top, perfectly control the Tianhe in front of him, and rely on the advantages of cultivation realm. Yan Zhaoge is hard to use this water vein to make things and arrange nine Yellow River arrays for a while.


    But Yan Zhaoge didn''t care, and the great ape laughed: "the Darrow, which is made by cultivating the external way, can also be called the Darrow?"


    In the roar, the golden light in the giant ape''s hand converges and becomes Ruyi''s golden cudgel, which is copied to the inspiration king.


    Turn over the world''s terrorist power to break out, and even the Tianhe will be smashed, and the water overflows!


    The king of inspiration was furious and swung the nine petal red copper hammer to resist.


    When the two sides meet, the Giant Monkey''s imaginary golden cudgel looks like a broken one.


    Although it is the power of weapons to fight each other empty handed, the king of inspiration still laughs.


    He gains power and does not forgive others. He leads the way to the blessing of the stars. The rivers of heaven are scattered and reunited.


    The inspiration king who takes the advantage of Xianting''s home court, his power is soaring.


    "The little devil who doesn''t know how to live or die, why can all places allow you to behave wildly?" The inspiration King swings the nine petal red copper hammer, hits the giant ape which Yan Zhaoge incarnates again.


    At the same time, the water of Tianhe pours down, heavy to the point where it can''t be added. It''s more terrifying when it''s combined with the hammer of the inspiration king, and the strength encourages each other.


    Da Luo tilts to the sky, and this moment is really like the sky being collapsed, tilted and smashed down, as well as the Tianhe flood discharge.


    "Ha!" The Giant Monkey stood still in the cold laughter.


    His head is shining, his flowers are crowding!


    With the appearance of Shuanghua, the monkey''s Qi and blood soared again, and there seemed to be a sun rising and flames out of every pore around him.


    The violent and fierce spirit turns into a rolling black cloud, covering the four sides, becoming more lawless and unscrupulous.


    The golden light in the hand is reunited, and Ruyi''s golden cudgel is transformed again. The two hands are raised and the sky is crossed.


    Inspiration King''s nine petal red copper hammer rolled down the river of heaven, but also life was framed!


    At this moment, the slanted and collapsed sky seems to have pillars again.


    Not only that, but also being born!


    Falling sky, rising in reverse!


    Pour the river of heaven, turn back!


    The terrible ape rises up with a stick, and Sheng Sheng overturns the hammer of the inspiration king and the falling Tianhe!


    Then, when he comes down from high position, he turns over and falls again!


    Under one stroke, the Tianhe was cut off temporarily.


    The attack and defense of both sides suddenly reversed, and the king of inspiration raised his hammer to parry.


    Monkey stick is like rain, which is fast and urgent, and heavy but changeable.


    The inspiration king can''t stop him. He just knocks on his forehead!


    Luo Tianxian, the great hall, was turned into a violent ape by Yan Zhaoge. He fell out with a bang!


    Fortunately, Tianxian and Xianhua protect themselves. Three flowers gather at the top. They are not hurt, but they are also knocked to seven meat and eight vegetables.


    "But you can''t hurt me The inspiration king came back and laughed happily: "hahahaha Er! "


    He was laughing, the latter part of the laughter, but he was blocked back.


    "God? You deserve it? "


    The fierce ape stepped in front of him, stretched out a huge claw, clasped his head, and lifted him up.


    Then, in the roar of the mad monkey, he pushes the inspiration king, like pushing a siege vehicle, all the way up and into the "heaven" fairy palace!

 Chapter 1498

    In the palace of fairyland, the scenery suddenly changed.


    In the howling sound of nine days, a fierce ape grabs the inspiration king, rushes to the sky angrily, and then "rumbles" into the palace group.


    In many palaces, Qiqi shows its brilliance, and the golden light of Taoism emerges to protect the dense buildings.


    But the monkey pushes the inspiration king, just like pushing a siege vehicle and bumping into it.


    The golden light shakes and breaks the gap.


    The monkey didn''t stop at all. He took the inspiration King''s arm and hit him hard again.


    "Bang", a huge palace, was smashed into a wall!


    The inspiration king is ashen and yells loudly.


    In the sound of crazy drinking, the surrounding Xianting temples vibrated together.


    Then we can see the magnificent pavilions and pavilions, each of which presents a circle of Dharma array.


    Between the changes of golden light, the road is full of light, and the golden color fades into jade like color.


    As soon as the jade light appeared, the whole world suddenly changed, and the universe was blurry.


    During the change of reality and emptiness, nine tall towers, one high and eight low, one high hanging in the middle, eight separated in eight directions.


    Under the cover of nine tall towers, the Milky way seems to move together, changing its position and putting into it.


    The monkey immediately felt that he was under infinite pressure, and it was difficult to move.


    But inspiration king under this magic power, but suddenly changed the trend.


    The star moves between, he is like a fish in water, launches the counter attack toward the monkey.


    In the meantime, the attack and defense of both sides turned around.


    "I don''t know how big the world is. Now I want you to know how powerful it is!" Inspiration King finally out a breath: "with white lotus pure land war is urgent, my king out, is to wait for you to catch yourself!"


    "I don''t know where you got the monkey''s skill, but how can you hide it from others and the immeasurable Tao Zu? There are ways to subdue you! "


    Inspiration king just dropped nine red copper hammers. At this moment, he condensed the current of the Tianhe River and changed a hammer to be carried in his hand. However, his power was even stronger than before.


    The monkey is in the nine towers, but the power is suppressed.


    At this time, the king of inspiration swung his hammer, which made him look majestic.


    "Are you waiting for me?" The Giant Monkey in Beiming''s separate body held up the stick and held the hammer of inspiration king.


    The four great Luotian immortals of Xianting fell into the hands of suomingzhang in those days, but they have not been supplemented yet.


    The number of Darrow was inferior to the pure land of white lotus, so now it is even more stretched.


    At this time, the king of inspiration came to guard against Yan Zhaoge and others.


    As expected, the other side set a trap. When Yan Zhaoge or other Taoists came to find he Mian, they tried to catch and kill him!


    The nine towers, covered with one cover, were immediately suppressed.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at it and found that it wasn''t just the inspiration king, the layman fairy, who was here.


    There are nine pagodas, each of which is full of people.


    In a pagoda, there is an outlaw yuan Xian and a number of Xuanxian and Zhenxian sitting in it.


    Xuanxian and Zhenxian are not enough. Yuanxian is not well-equipped for Xianting.


    Fighting with Bailian pure land, they are still in the downwind. This time, they even sent a large number of people here to encircle and kill Yan Zhaoge!


    "You don''t know what''s waiting for you, do you?" "Now, where else can you run?" the inspiration king said with a strange smile


    Strange laughter, see both sides nine petal red copper hammer and Ruyi golden cudgel contact place, unexpectedly also have a heavy jade color spread, along Ruyi golden cudgel, quickly fell to monkey hands.


    Being dyed by the jade light, the monkey''s hands seem to be jade, unable to move.


    Jade began to spread down, intending to infect the monkey.


    "Run? Why should I run? " Yan Zhaoge said coldly.


    The king of inspiration was stunned. In the ears of the Giant Monkey before he met him, a round figure suddenly appeared, but it was a mountain.


    At this time, Panpan was not as stupid and lazy as usual. He was very fierce and roared up to the sky. A tattoo on his back raised a golden light.


    Golden light condenses in the void, and another golden monkey appears in an instant!


    The inspiration king raised his eyes: "you..."


    Pan Pan''s great ape roars. He also catches Ruyi''s golden cudgel. Like a windmill, he swivels towards the head of the inspiration king!


    The inspiration king thought it was a false image, but he was shocked by the same earth shaking terrorist power. He could not continue to suppress the monkeys transformed by Beiming, and quickly turned to one side to avoid it.


    Beiming is shaking his arms. The jade color fades. The golden monkey roars. He will fight again when he swings the stick. He is fiercer and fiercer!


    "Two? What the hell is going on? " "How about two?" said the inspiration king


    In his loud voice, he threw away the sledgehammer which was melted by the running water in his hand, and pushed his hands down together.


    The nine pagodas were shaking and roaring.


    In the twinkling of jade light, the void enveloped by the nine pagodas seems to be solidified, which makes Beiming separate from Panpan''s two great apes, like amber.


    Inspired by the great dynasty, the immortals in the nine pagodas rushed out of the pagoda''s jade light.


    And the nine pagodas, which are all in one, imprison two great apes and fall down!


    The magical prohibition, at this moment the power operation to the extreme, to lead yanzhaoge away from the "heaven" palace.


    The means of fengyunsheng is not a secret to Xianting today.


    Although it''s not sure whether she can come back to Xianting after she was consumed in the war with Jiuyou demons, it''s obvious that Xianting takes her existence into account.


    The trap set by inspiration king and others is to target Yunsheng with Yanzhao song.


    At this moment, fengyunsheng has not yet appeared, but the golden body of Yan Zhaoge''s great sage appears to be the second.


    At this time, the inspiration king had to rest his heart to capture yanzhaoge alive and try his best!


    "My king is here. You are not allowed to be wild! Just two monkeys, get off! " The inspiration king said.


    The great ape roared up to the sky, "with your scraps?"


    With the roar, Xu Fei''s figure appeared in the air.


    without demur, he was as like as two peas in the north, and the tattoo of his right shoulder was shining.


    The third great ape appeared in Xianting!


    three heads are as like as two peas. They are a fierce and overbearing monster. They move together with their Golden hoop.


    Just like three giant pillars, they immediately hold down the falling world.


    Then three golden cudgels rotate together to break the confinement of nine pagodas!


    As if the whole world had been overturned and jade light scattered all over the place.


    The three monsters galloped with Ruyi''s golden cudgel and beat the world upside down!


    Dongyi stick, the inspiration king is hit like a gourd rolling on the ground.


    Xiyibang, a group of immortals were beaten into meat mud.


    A few more times in the middle, there will be several immortals out of their wits.


    The great ape roared loudly. He hit a celestial king with a stick, and hit his whole body on a celestial palace.


    Then the other two sticks together, together with the body of the king and the hall that day, collapsed into a ruin!


    "You think you can hide from eating things inside and outside?"


    The Giant Monkey raised his legs and kicked violently. The collapsed palace hit back, and then the pavilions and pavilions fell down and broke together!


    When it collapsed to the back, it finally stopped. The jade light suddenly turned to Sheng, protecting a palace, and finally it was not crushed.


    But after all, he broke a wall and showed a figure in the hall. His eyes and mouth were tongue tied.


    It is he Mian.

 Chapter 1499

    Inspiration king and others don''t know how Yan Zhaoge got the golden body of the great sage, but they know that Yan Zhaoge, who shows the golden body of the great sage, has a pair of bright eyes and eight holes.


    After stepping on the boundary of Xianting, Yan Zhaoge didn''t need to ask the way, so he Mian''s position was known.


    On the contrary, if he Mian is not here, it is hard to hide from him.


    In order to set up a killing Bureau and ambush Yan Zhaoge and others, the king of inspiration had to place he Mian in Xianting as bait.


    When the bait is there, Yan Zhaoge and his party can be lured to step into the surrounding circle of Xianting.


    The initial development of the situation is also as the king of inspiration and others wish.


    Only later, it was totally different from their expectation!


    No one expected that Yanzhao singer is not a great saint, but three great saints!


    At the top of the three yuan immortals, the big demons who can almost fight with the big Luo strongman appear in the immortal court, which makes the empty immortal court unable to fight at all!


    In the middle ages, the great sage of Qitian made a scene in the temple of heaven.


    Now, there are monkeys, and then make Xianting!


    The great ape that Yan Zhaoge incarnates kicks down into a piece of architecture, which makes he Mian have nothing to hide.


    Although he Mian''s palace didn''t collapse completely under the protection of Yuguang, he was still exposed to Yan Zhaoge''s vision.


    When the great ape''s eyes stared, the jade light protecting the palace was like a wave of water, which seemed to break at any time.


    Rao is protected by the forbidden jade light. He Mian in the hall feels his heart clenched and his whole body paralyzed.


    The difference between the two sides is too big. Even if there is a heavy jade light between them, he Mian almost died on the spot.


    Looking at the broken hall shrouded in jade light, the Giant Monkey roared and approached, with cold eyes.


    At this time, two green lotus suddenly appeared in the void. The green lotus was shining, each holding a gold lamp.


    Qinglian falls in front of he Mian and blocks the way of giant ape.


    On one of the green lotus stands a Buddha with 20 heads and 18 arms.


    "It''s you Looking at the Buddha, three monkeys roared together.


    No matter Yan Zhaoge, Xu Fei or pan pan pan, they all feel that in their great saint''s golden body, there are furious emotions, which even affect themselves in turn.


    At this moment, the spirit of lawlessness is even more violent.


    Because the Buddha in front of us is clearly the one who defeated Buddha!


    In the eyes of most people, the former sunwalker came out from the foot of Wuxing mountain and traveled with the Buddha to the West. He introduced the West Buddha to the East and took the Scripture from Lingshan mountain!


    On one side is the Buddha, who is wise, round and pure.


    On the one hand, there is a monster, a fierce monster.


    The two are totally different, just like the existence of each extreme, standing face to face at this moment.


    The more calm one side is, the more furious the other is.


    In the face of the furious monkey, Dou defeated the Buddha with a low noise and a Buddha''s name: "there is no Amitabha Buddha in the south, this cause and effect is going to end, so I''m here."


    At this moment, the twenty Buddhas are no longer in the miserable shape of their golden bodies, which were hurt by the array of killing immortals.


    The four severed arms have recovered as before, and the terrible scars on the chest have disappeared.


    However, after all the treasures held in the previous 18 arms were damaged, they could not be supplemented temporarily.


    Although the overall look, the breath is still a little frivolous, less than the previous peak, but a body injury, really recovered.


    The Buddha, who is not a layman but an immortal, has a better sense of existence and power than the king of inspiration.


    The inspiration King hurriedly attracted a long way from heaven. Thick clouds and smoke covered the area, covering the two Buddha''s light, so that it could not affect the world under the fairy palace.


    "He''s going to die today, the one who eats everything from the inside to the outside." Yan Zhaoge was fearless and said coldly, "as for you, if you don''t show up today, he will look for you too."


    Although the opponent is the Buddha who proves the true fruit of the Buddha, the great ape also roars and directly beats with a stick!


    Dou defeated the Buddha and sat on the green lotus. There was no sacrifice in the golden lamp on the top, but the lamp still jumped.


    He raised his hand to resist the stick from the monkey in front of him. Under Jidi, he was deeply distressed and could not move his body. He punched the monkey to fight back.


    At this moment, fighting and defeating the Buddha makes golden eyes and fury. After all, the Buddha''s image of fury is the supreme one of the great Luo, showing the means of subduing the devil, and even overwhelming the monkey with powerful power.


    Yan Zhaoge''s attack was frustrated, but he was not discouraged. His stick was still like a raindrop.


    On the other side, Xu Fei and Pan Pan Pan''s golden monkey also swooped at he Mian.


    Dou defeated Buddha and smiled: "although there are differences, I know exactly what means he has and what he is afraid of."


    As he said this, he greeted Yan Zhaoge''s three parries. At the same time, eighteen arms suddenly reached to the top of his head and took down the gold lamp.


    The golden lamp was held in front of him. Twenty Buddha heads, Qi Qi made an action.


    Blow.


    Twenty breaths fell on the lights together. The flames didn''t go out when they were shaking, but the smoke came out.


    Smoke with fire, black with red, agitation between the enveloped in the sky, the Yan Zhao Song three people of the three demons, together swept.


    "Hey!" Three of the monkey''s eyes were smoked by the smoke, and immediately felt stabbing pain and tears, Qi Qi turned his heel out.


    However, Yan Zhaoge has already responded to the smoke.


    A red gourd in his hand, gourd plug a, there will be a clear water rushed out.


    The three monsters grinned together, then reached out their claws to scoop out the water and put it on their eyes.


    Then, the three monsters will rush up side by side again!


    This time, I fell in the thick smoke, but I was not afraid of the smoke and the fire, just continue to rush forward!


    First of all, a great ape swung up Ruyi''s golden cudgel and directly knocked over the golden lamp before defeating the Buddha!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Three light magic water? " On the other green lotus, sit a blue buddha with his right hand touching the ground and his left hand fixing the seal.


    Seeing the monkey rushing through the thick smoke, the Buddha sighed, turned back, and sent him out to the distance.


    Between the howling of the monkey, Qi rushes to chase him.


    Fight to defeat Buddha to stop, inspiration king also help.


    His perception of these two Buddhas, especially the fight against them, is complex.


    When the family''s old nest was beaten to the door, but someone else was asked to help it defend it, which naturally made the people in the Xianting shameless.


    However, at this moment, the strong of their own, there are three levels of existence, the inspiration king saw the fire of hope in his heart again.


    With three to three, they can suppress the capture of yanzhaoge once again!


    It''s because although I feel that it hurts my face, the king of inspiration still pours on them and intercepts them.


    "There is no amitabha in the south." The blue buddha also stood up to meet the fierce monkey.


    Seeing his appearance, the monkey said: "three Buddhas? Zhantan merit Buddha? Come on, just in time! "

 Chapter 1500

    The blue buddha is the Chandan merit Buddha naturally. He looks at the three monsters in front of him and asks, "how is the great sage of Qi Tian now?"


    When he spoke, he saw the light in his mouth, which turned into lotus flowers in the air.


    The so-called glossy lotus, at this moment, is a truly visible and wonderful scene.


    Lotus flowers in the air, blocking in front of the three people Yan Zhao song.


    The golden body of the great sage revealed by Beiming''s separation of Yan Zhaoge is the first to turn over and jump over the lotus sea.


    "Benefactor, if this is the case, it''s better not to see each other. Let''s go." Said Chandan Gongde Buddha.


    One lotus flower after another was in the air. Yan Zhaoge found that the golden body of the great sage he showed was indeed blocked by the lotus flower and could not get close to the Chan Tan merit Buddha.


    The lotus is not like changing and shifting time and space, but more like changing and distorting some legal principles in the world, so as to achieve the current effect.


    Say "better not to see", it is true that the two do not meet.


    When they say "they are separated", Yan Zhaoge and other people are surrounded by lotus flowers and want to leave them in the sky.


    "Buddha has a good tongue!" Yan Zhaoge praised.


    The most different thing about the age of the middle ancient journey to the West from my own inherent impression is not that the Jade Emperor didn''t want to be a loser. After all, I have seen the words of other novelists besides films and TV plays.


    The biggest difference lies in that the so-called "Tang Monk" of this life, that is, the Buddhist Sanzang master before zhantan Gongde Buddha became a Buddha, who is really strong in his art cultivation, is not the waste material in the inherent impression of yanzhaoge.


    Although it''s not like Tang Changlao, the muscle of "Wukong, you step down, let''s be a teacher" in some spoof jokes, the Sanzang mage, who can be praised as the Buddha, is actually the most outstanding rising star of Buddhism in that era.


    Its tongue can be seen in the lotus, and the Buddha''s Dharma is marvelous, and the immortal and the devil can dispel the changes.


    It''s not a joke like nagging, but it''s really close to being exported into the constitution, saying what you say, saying what you say to death, and meeting enemies in the same realm. It''s a real mouth gun.


    "But as the saying goes, a good swimmer drowns, and you, monk, be careful of falling into hell." Yan Zhaoge, the monkey who was transformed by Beiming, roared, and then the body shook.


    The huge demon body seems to be unreal and vague at this moment, which is hard to describe and to speculate with common principles.


    That one after another wants to brush the lotus flower that he falls, dribble is rotating, brush from his side, oneself scattered.


    Xu Fei and Pan Pan Pan''s monkey are the same.


    Three giant monkeys move and jump to avoid a lotus flower.


    But at this time, Dou defeated the Buddha again.


    Although his vitality hasn''t been completely restored, he is the supreme one of Da Luo. He is still powerful at the moment. In the case of one-to-one, he can suppress Yan Zhaoge and his son''s great sage.


    What''s more, he doesn''t need one enemy and three enemies at the moment. He only needs to disturb the three monsters, distract Yan Zhaoge and others, and then he can make it convenient for Zhan tangongde Buddha to speak.


    The inspiration king is also playing the drums. At the same time, he is trying to restore the damaged ritual on the ground of Xianting, trying to rebuild the advantage of land, completely trapped Yan Zhaoge and others, and left them in Xianting.


    Daodao jade light rises again and becomes a cage like existence.


    As soon as the monkey''s body is slow, he will bully into the body after fighting against the Buddha, encircle his arms, and seize the three monkeys together.


    Chanting Buddha''s name: "almsgiver, don''t move any more."


    As soon as this statement comes out, surrounded by lotus flowers, the three monsters suddenly feel their bodies become more and more heavy, as if they have added infinite shackles and chains.


    "Long!"


    "Long!"


    "Long!!!"


    The three monkeys drink together, their eyes turn red, and their whole body is full of evil spirit.


    The spirit of terror condenses into the essence, which makes the monkey as huge as a mountain become more huge, full of the world, overlooking the fairyland.


    The imprisonment imposed by fighting against the Buddha, Zhan tangongde Buddha and the king of inspiration was also put away, which did not give Yan Zhaoge a chance to escape.


    After all, it''s the hands of two great level Buddhas and the help of the inspiration king of Xianting terrain. Under the joint efforts of the three, Yan Zhaoge, the golden body of Xianhua great sage, can''t escape for a moment.


    However, the three monsters are struggling with huge body size, and the confinement is naturally loose.


    At this time, Yan Zhaoge benzun, who was held in the golden body of the great saint, suddenly reached out his fingers and stepped on the air.


    Then, at the beginning of Hongmeng, the immaterial Taichu was born with one energy, which burst out from the fingertips of Yanzhao songs.


    This is the first breath of Taichu, which is ejected from the mouth of the demon monkey, which is divided into three parts in the void.


    He just had movement, suddenly the world changes!


    At this moment, the mysterious fairyland seemed to be flattened.


    Originally, the nine immortals palace, which is high above, is like the fairyland of the heavens below. It goes all the way back, regardless of its height.


    The reason for this is that there is a higher existence, and at this time, it shows itself.


    Therefore, the whole Xianting seems to have become a mortal on the ground.


    An ancient fairy gate seems to be opened above the boundary of the fairy court at the moment. There is a jade light in the gate.


    Led by this jade light, the whole Xianting seems to be covered with jade light.


    Compared with the previous movements of the inspiration king, they are no different from the fireflies.


    But at the same time, suddenly there was no sign in the void, there was a white lotus.


    White lotus appears. Although Xianmen is not affected, the jade light just rising on the boundary of Xianting disappears.


    On the other side of the sky, there is a green lotus, which comes from the immortal gate and white lotus.


    However, there was a melodious bell immediately, and a bronze ancient bell appeared with Qinglian.


    Xianmen and Bailian, Tongzhong and Qinglian, each with a roll, and then disappear together.


    As they disappeared, the scene of heaven and earth returned to its original state.


    The fairyland is ethereal and vast, still standing on the top of nine days, overlooking thousands of fairylands and the world below.


    And Yan Zhaoge''s movements are also incessant.


    When the three pure Qi flew out, they fell on the three great saints including themselves.


    When Xianmen, Qinglian and other things appear, Zhan Tan merit Buddha and Dou defeat Buddha are not good.


    They want to have some action, but see the bullish golden light in front of them again!


    Unprecedented boom!


    Under the golden light, the body shape of the three monsters disappeared, and the deafening roar sounded!


    A sound wave is completely transformed into essence, sweeping all the winds and winds, and the divine power is like a tide. You can never stop worshiping.


    At the speed that the three great Luoqiang people could hardly react, a hairy Giant Claw covered the sky and "Shua" stretched out from the golden light!


    Finally, zhantan merit Buddha and Doudou defeat Buddha had already been on guard in mind before. They paid attention first, retreated ahead of time, and avoided this catch in danger.


    But inspiration King luck can not be so good, directly by that huge claw in the palm of the heart!

 Chapter 1501

    With a claw of golden hair, the king of inspiration suddenly screamed, his eyes almost bulging out, and his whole body was racing with blood.


    Even if Xianting was born in a foreign way, it was also a big Luo Tianxian with three flowers gathering in the top and five Qi Dynasty yuan.


    However, with the five horrible fingers and claws contracting and clenching, the inspiration king suddenly made a continuous "click" sound.


    Inspiration King whines at the same time, hurriedly struggle.


    At the same time, he urged the Taoist jade light on the immortal court to rescue him.


    But on that horrible palm, the golden hair is standing up, just like a golden pillar, flashing the golden light and blocking the jade light.


    As the golden hair rose, the Giant Claw seemed to swell again.


    With a strong grip of the giant claw, the inspiration King screamed loudly, and was directly caught to show the original shape, and turned into a big goldfish!


    He also cultivates Buddhism, and both of them have got the right results. He has already lost the demon body, and he was not beaten back to the original shape.


    But at the moment, he is holding on to his terrifying monkey, reversing heaven and earth, distorting legal principles, and destroying the whole art industry of inspiration king.


    In the vast golden light, a giant monkey has a phoenix wing purple gold crown, a golden armor with a lock on its head, and steps on the lotus root silk step cloud shoes to emerge from the brilliance.


    At first glance, it doesn''t seem to be very tall, but it seems that the sky above the head is stepping on the yellow spring to break the world.


    Two eyes stare round, just like two bright big days.


    Unruly, unruly and violent atmosphere pervaded the whole Xianting at this moment!


    In the middle ages, the figure that once made a scene in the temple of heaven appears to be alive again today.


    The legend existing in the historical dust reappears in front of the world!


    Along with this figure, he stepped out of the brilliance completely. His palms pressed hard, and the goldfish caught suddenly turned into a pool of flesh and blood!


    King of inspiration, Sheng Sheng is crushed to death by one hand of this horrible Giant Monkey!


    A celestial immortal fell in an instant!


    The bloody and brutal atmosphere swept all over the country for nine days.


    The Giant Monkey raised his eyes and stared at the fight to defeat the Buddha and Zhan Tan merit Buddha. The blood red eyes filled with evil spirit. He took a step, raised his two claws, and grabbed the two Buddhas together.


    "My Buddha is merciful. Almsgiver, don''t kill me." Chandan Gongde Buddha sighs.


    Lotus blossomed into a sea of flowers between him and the Giant Monkey.


    Green lotus everywhere, squeezing time and space, distorting the world, showing a pure land of Buddhism.


    Zhantan Gongde Buddha directly moved his pure land to come here, and combined with the magic of lotus flower to create a world where he made rules.


    Except for a few exceptions, the other great powers at the level of Darrow entered the world and had to move according to the rules formulated by chandun Gongde Buddha before they could not jump out.


    However, the opponent in front of him is one of the few exceptions!


    Yan Zhaoge''s Giant Monkey opens its mouth and roars deafening: "do you want to kill without killing?"


    The monkey sprang up with his hands like claws. He would lean forward and grasp, but it would be disadvantageous if there was no way!


    The mysterious pure land of chandun Gongde Buddha was seized by the monkey''s paw and then torn!


    Now he is not like the realm of Yuanxian at its peak.


    But also to the existence of Darrow!


    Even though it''s not as good as the peak of Qi Tian, it has already achieved the state of Da Luo. It''s one of the top beings in Da Luo!


    In the Giant Monkey''s ferocious laughter, the two claws exert force.


    It''s no less than the otherworldly celestial beings like the king of inspiration. The Chan Tan merit Buddha is to prove the existence of the Buddha''s positive results. Its strength can''t be underestimated in the Western Buddhas.


    But at the moment, the monkey''s two claws split from the middle to both sides, directly tearing the pure land of Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha!


    The mouth spits out the lotus flower, the speech follows the law, this moment also only withers.


    One side of the fight against the Buddha, looking at the ferocious Giant Monkey, gently sighed.


    "The cause and effect, we can not hide," said Chandan Gongde Buddha


    "Yes, but I really don''t want to reappear the original appearance. In the end, I still can''t see through my cultivation." Dou defeated Buddha, shaking his head and suddenly shaking his body.


    Twenty Buddha heads and eighteen Buddha arms disappeared.


    There is no trace of pure Buddha light.


    The appearance of Dou defeated the Buddha suddenly changed, and it was dressed as a walker. It was only with sharp mouth and monkey''s cheek, with hair on its face, like a monkey wearing a monk''s clothes.


    By moving the pure land to resist with the help of Chandan Gongde Buddha, we can fight and defeat Buddha to reappear the original posture of sunwalker!


    He has the same facial features as the four eyes of the great sage in the sky.


    Sunwalker took a breath, his head askew, and a small stick flew out of his ear.


    The small stick is strong against the wind and turns into a huge Ruyi gold stick in an instant!


    It''s not the change of its own strength, but the real Ruyi golden cudgel!


    Once upon a time, the great sage of Qi Tian fought all over the sky!


    The unparalleled evil spirit came, and the heavy sense of power rolled the heavens, but stood there, as if to break the heaven of Xianting.


    Sun Jie picked up Ruyi''s golden cudgel and called at the great sage of Qi Tian.


    "Come on!"


    Qi Tian''s great sage burst out, surrounded by the golden light in his hand. He also saw a golden cudgel and put it up.


    The two clubs intersected, and there was a dull bang.


    The billows spread to all directions, shaking the celestial palace.


    The stick in Qi Tian''s hand was broken into light, but the real Ruyi golden cudgel in Sun Jie''s hand was also shaken up and jumped high.


    But just jumped to half, a big fluffy claw, then grabbed one end of the stick!


    "You look like you can only last for a short time. Unfortunately, I can''t resist this short time." Sun zhe sighs helplessly.


    The huge power from the other end of Ruyi''s golden cudgel has made his hands numb, so he can''t hold the cudgel.


    With his hands raised, sun Walker took the initiative to release the iron in his hand, followed the power of Qi Tian''s great sage to retrieve it, and made an extra effort to send it to the other side''s arms. At the same time, he took the opportunity to retreat with the help of the force of counter push.


    Zhantan Gongde Buddha is busy to meet the sun walker who changes back to fighting and defeats the Buddha''s Dharma body. The two Buddhas escape from the immortal world together.


    The great sage of Qi Tian stabilizes his body shape, holds Ruyi''s golden cudgel in his hand and roars up to the sky.


    Evil spirit rushed to the sky''s God iron bar, in his hand hit a circle, and then swung round, chop down!


    As if nine days above, to the real fairy palace general existence, suddenly by this stick to collapse a corner!


    The whole fairy palace is tilted, magnificent, resplendent pavilions, halls and cloisters, all of which are collapsed and broken!


    The Xianting group of immortals who are still in the Xiangong activity have reimbursed their accounts one by one, and then they are destroyed.


    The destruction spread far away, the palace collapsed, the rubble flew, the steps and the ground cracked, and soon a figure was running in the opposite direction.


    It is he Mian.


    Feeling the movement behind him, he turned back in horror.


    But see if blood big day general double pupil, close at hand!


    "I have something to say..." He Mian shouted.


    "Who''s talking to you?" Yan Zhao''s song was ignored. The Giant Monkey in his incarnation took a picture of him and beat him directly. He Mian''s body was dead, not even the dross!


    "Say you''re going to die, and you''ll die for me!"

 Chapter 1502

    Under the control of Qi Tian and Da Sheng, all the inspiration kings at the level of Da Luo can''t escape their lives.


    At this moment, he Mian will directly erase the traces of each other in the world.


    The huge demon claw has gone forever, and suddenly a piece of fairy palace building collapses.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the fairy palace in front of her eyes. In the cold laughter, she swings Ruyi''s golden cudgel, and it''s another time!


    The heavenly palace of Xianting suddenly collapses into a corner. On the whole, it looks like half of it is in ruins.


    There are countless immortal court warriors killed and wounded.


    Among them, there may be a very outstanding and potential rising star in Xianting.


    Although he was born in Xianting, his talent and art industry are not uncommon. Even if he grows up in Xianting, he is willing to support Baoguang, and he has hope to move to a high position.


    But at this moment, with the fall of the great sage of Qi Tian, which was transformed by Yan Zhaoge, everything turned into ruins and dust, buried in history, leaving no trace.


    The giant monkey looked back at the void of such miraculous scenes as Xianmen and Bailian, and saw the direction of fighting against Buddha and the departure of zhantan merit Buddha, and finally accepted the staff.


    He stepped hard at his feet, and suddenly broke a piece of Xianting territory. He turned a somersault and ran away from it, leaving the Xianting universe and disappearing into the boundless void outside the vast world.


    In the boundless void outside the world, after a moment''s journey, the great sage of Qi Tian changed his body, and his body was golden. One was divided into three parts.


    Yan Zhaoge is separated from his Beiming, and Xu Fei and pan pan are all born here.


    Beiming, Xufei and Panpan have three separate bodies. The golden light above their heads flickers like a waterfall, pouring into their tattoos on their shoulders.


    The golden light disappeared, and the ferocious spirit, which had pervaded the whole world and was almost suffocating, also disappeared.


    Xu Fei''s three looks are very tired, and their breath is weak.


    "The direct killers who persecuted brother Nie and brother Yu at the beginning, at last, gave their heads to subdue them." Although Xu Fei is weak, he is still fighting hard and smiling.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "elder martial brother Xu, you should take a rest and take care of yourself. Next, give it to me."


    Xu Fei nodded and closed his eyes.


    The pan pan on one side, even curled up into a group, began to go to sleep.


    Yanzhao song''s robes and sleeves are thrown away, they are separated from their own Beiming, and then they go on the road.


    On the other hand, Yan Zhaoge is dragging a big guy.


    Qi Tian''s weapon is a genuine golden cudgel!


    In the past, the great sage of Qitian was suppressed at the foot of Wuxing mountain, and sunwalker was divided. Then, according to the instructions of Buddha, the three Tibetan masters released sunwalker, while the great sage of Qitian was still suppressed.


    When Sun Jie left, he also took Ruyi''s golden cudgel, a powerful weapon.


    Since then, on the way to the west, I don''t know how many demons are powerful and powerful, falling under the staff, and there is a constant bloodbath.


    Later, sun zhe proved the true fruit of Buddhism and turned it into a fight to defeat Buddha. This wishful golden cudgel was put away by him and rarely seen in the world.


    Today, he was forced to use it again. With the help of this treasure, he escaped successfully.


    However, this weapon, which is famous all over the world, finally fell into the hands of Qi Tian, the great saint of Yan Zhaoge.


    From a certain point of view, it may also be regarded as returning to the original.


    Yan Zhaoge is dragging this big guy to walk at the moment, and it feels extremely heavy.


    It can almost be said that it is the heaviest treasure he has ever touched.


    With Yan Zhaoge''s present cultivation, it''s no surprise that he has the strength to fight against many yuan immortals. However, he still feels that this treasure is not easy to use. It''s too tired to take it with him.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Yan Zhaoge turned his eyes and said, "it''s the name of Tianhe dingdi Shenzhen iron that is transparent."


    Tianhe, an endless stream of stars, in which the stars rise and fall.


    How majestic is the power of stars, let alone countless stars working together.


    It is conceivable how heavy it is to be able to settle the Tianhe so as not to disturb its existence.


    What''s more, the magic of this treasure is far more than the simple weight.


    Since its birth, it has made havoc in the temple of heaven and fought against the demons on the way to the west, killing and injuring the top powerful people, which is almost impossible to count. The murderous spirit has accumulated, which is definitely one of the weapons in the world.


    At the moment, without the master''s urging, the evil spirit converged, but Yan Zhaoge still felt a little turbulence when he contacted the divine iron.


    so though I make complaints about some of the characters in Tucao''s own memory, Yan Zhao song is still very happy to get such a treasure.


    You have the great sage''s golden body. If you get this wishful golden cudgel now, it''s just like adding wings to the tiger.


    This is an unexpected harvest when Yan Zhaoge came to Xianting.


    Killing he Mian, Qing Lei Tianjun and others is the goal of Yan Zhaoge''s trip. Failure is failure.


    And this is an extra surprise after successfully achieving the expected goal.


    Although there are many inconveniences and restrictions to use and control the golden body of the great sage, there are the golden body of the great sage and the golden cudgel of Ruyi in the hand. In the past, there were many things that could not be done. Yan Zhaoge can now think about them.


    "Jiuyou, Xianting......" Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes and let out a long breath.


    In his eyes, a lot of emotions emerged in this moment, and in the end, they were hidden under the calm, like the calm sea of the dark tide.


    While paying close attention to the surrounding environment, Yan Zhaoge keeps going back to tiansu universe.


    It''s not only Xu Fei''s three exhausts, but also Yan Zhaoge, who used to reverse the change of Taichu''s one energy and three Qings and merge three great saints with gold bodies, is also very sad.


    The more this happens, the more careful you are to be taken advantage of by the enemy or picked up by others.


    "Well?" Walking, Yan Zhaoge looks slightly.


    He turned his head to see, in the dark void of the distance, the sun suddenly lit up.


    Looking at the sun approaching without expression, Yan Zhaoge knew it well, and it was no doubt that the sun was high and cold.


    As the sun faded, a young man in white appeared.


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge, the young man in White said with a sigh: "shaotianzun is really extraordinary. He can always make things that ordinary people can''t think of."


    Although Gao Han''s tone is always sincere and sincere, at this moment, he will say "shaotianzun" again. Maybe he doesn''t have any meaning of teasing any more.


    "Let the sun smile." Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "but why do you come when you appear on the sun? Is it to meet us, or to raise our teachers and question them? "


    After a little silence, Gao Han said with a smile, "it''s not right to ask for help. To answer, Shao Tianzun seems to have made arrangements early, so there''s no need for Gao to act on his behalf."


    During the conversation, the sword light was shining in the void in the other direction.


    In the light of the sword, Xu Xu, a woman in blue, came to them, with an ancient sword surrounded by black air, but the high-definition cyclone came with the killing immortal sword.

 Chapter 1503

    Although the body is seriously injured and the cultivation realm is not as good as the cold, the existence of high-definition whirlpool can not be ignored when there is a killing immortal sword with you.


    Gao Han looked at the high-definition swirl, then turned to Yan Zhaoge and said, "the two laymen are fighting. Xianting was in a disadvantage. Now it has been severely damaged and the balance has been broken. I''m afraid it''s hard to continue to support it."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words, does not speak, and his expression does not change.


    He still agrees with the judgment of high cold.


    The king of inspiration was killed by himself, and there was no one in Xianting.


    It seems that the number of Da Luo in Xianting has changed from nine to eight again, but the loss of Xianting is more than that.


    In addition to the king of inspiration at Darrow level, and the king of Qinglei, Xianting also lost more than ten Taixu yuan immortals this time.


    This is also a huge loss, which is hard to make up in a short time.


    As for the other Xuanxian, Zhenxian and even the lower martial artists, let alone more.


    Moreover, another important problem is that the heavenly palace of Xianting was also destroyed by the great sage of Qitian, who was transformed by Yan Zhaoge.


    In addition to direct casualties, more importantly, the damage to the prestige of Xianting will directly affect Xianghuo willpower.


    Although the immortal palace is located above the jiuxiao, the damage caused by Yanzhao songs still appears in front of countless living beings in countless worlds of the immortal palace.


    Although we can''t see the details, Xianting suffered a great loss but failed to retain Yan Zhaoge, but showed it clearly.


    If Yan Zhaoge can be captured or killed, then there is a possibility of overstatement afterwards.


    After all, it''s hard for people on the ground to come directly to the sky and see the ruined fairy palace clearly.


    But the final result is that Yan Zhaoge, after destroying Xianting Tiangong, pats his buttocks and goes away.


    This makes all the powerful people in Xianting sit on wax.


    Next, they appease the middle and lower class people on the ground and maintain a stable incense worship, which is enough for them to have a headache.


    Today''s World War I is likely to shake the foundation of their rule.


    In addition to the loss of the top strong, Xianting will be weakened and turbulent from top to bottom.


    In this case, Xianting, which was originally in the downwind, will be more embarrassed in the face of the more powerful pure land of white lotus.


    Xianting had been stable before, and constantly tried to recapture the 800 fairyland occupied by the pure land of white lotus.


    But now, they are likely to usher in another collapse of the situation. It is possible for them to be conquered again by Bailian pure land, or even defeated completely.


    Whether it''s Yan Zhaoge, HD Xuan, or Gaohan, I''m sure I''m glad to see the success of Xianting''s outer way.


    However, from their perspective, it can be seen that if Xianting is completely overwhelmed by Bailian pure land and defeated, and Bailian pure land and demon clan are allowed to take the lead, the situation may not be better for these Sanqing orthodox successors.


    Maybe the other side will not want to kill all the authentic Taoism.


    But it''s easier to suppress their development and hit their momentum.


    Bailian pure land and Xianting restrain each other. Yan Zhaoge and others are more relaxed in their activities. One of them is the only one who can focus on them, so their pressure will naturally increase.


    "Shaotianzun can almost reappear the power of the great sage of Qitian in the past, and Zhuxian array finally reappear the world. It''s gratifying, but we have a long way to go Said the high cold calmly.


    "It''s not unreasonable what the sun said. Yan will reflect on himself at any time." Yan Zhaoge said indifferently, "but there are some things that must be done, some people that must die."


    "If not, I''ll go straight back to the upper boundary and walk with Tuyao Town star, and listen to your Majesty''s order."


    Gao Han chuckles: "Shao Tianzun''s words are killing his heart."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "I''m not sure. There are unique considerations in the sun. I can understand that when you act, don''t make you misunderstood."


    "Of course, Gao wants to work with you all." "After all, everyone is for the same goal," Gao said with a smile


    "I hope so," said HD Xuan quietly


    "In that case, Gao left first, and the two stayed together." "Maybe a big change will come. We need to plan for it."


    Then he spread his body far away, turning it into sunlight and disappearing into the void of darkness.


    Seeing the cold away, Yan Zhaoge said softly, "for a moment, I want to kill him."


    "People who know him will have similar experiences, maybe more than once," said the high-definition swirl


    "Senior, let''s go." Yan Zhaoge sighed: "he Mian and Qinglei Tianjun and others finally gave elder martial brother Nie and elder martial sister Yu an explanation."


    "But it''s just the beginning." His eyes sharpened again.


    HD Xuan nodded slowly, didn''t say much, just said, "let''s go."


    She reached out to help Yan Zhaoge mention the iron together, and then Qi Qi turned into a dark red sword light and disappeared in the endless void.


    They turn around, hide their whereabouts, prevent leakage, and return to the universe of tiansu.


    News and intelligence from other places outside are also coming back.


    Somingzhang, Wudang Notre Dame, the eternal emperor of Antarctica and other monsters such as Yuncheng Wanli Peng were in confrontation.


    Later, it was learned that Yan Zhaoge showed up in Xianting with the great sage''s golden body. Yuncheng Wanli Peng would go to Xianting almost immediately.


    Somingzhang and other Taoists were able to intercept, so the war started.


    The two sides have been fighting hard, but they haven''t won the game yet.


    However, it is said that the strong Buddhists in the pure land of bliss in the West are peeping around.


    With the pressure from this third party, it''s hard for both sides to fight to the end and really divide up.


    Yan Zhaoge and others are also slightly relieved.


    They were consumed violently and severely in successive battles, and needed to recuperate.


    After returning to tiansu universe, Yan Zhaoge''s mind was mostly on Yu Ye, who was seriously injured, except for his recuperation.


    Her present situation is better than that of yingyu.


    Yan Zhaoge also needs to consult carefully and think about countermeasures.


    HD Xuan, long Xingquan and others, although their own injuries are not shallow, but still with Yan Zhaoge Yu night diagnosis and treatment.


    Everything in the universe of tiansu is finally calming down.


    But in other places, Yan Zhaoge''s influence on Xianting began to ferment.


    The first sentence that Zun Lingqing saw Gao Han on the healing moon sun was "Xianting accepted he Mian''s treachery and devotion this time. Could it not be that he didn''t prepare to call shaotianzun?"


    "A great Luo Tianxian, with nine Taixu Yuanxian, returned to Xianting Tiangong to sit in the town, ambushed with the help of local interests, and in the middle came two Buddhas, i.e. fighting and defeating Buddha and zhantan Gongde Buddha, master and apprentice." The high cold is amazing.


    Lingqing hears the words, after a long silence, he whispers: "now our generation is authentic, they are the most powerful one."

 Chapter 1504

    "The most powerful?" Gao Han silently read it again, smiled and nodded: "yes, soyanlong must be standing over them. Biyou is on the same day as Tianwaitian most of the time, and she will help them if she is not a virgin."


    "Even if there are no cableway friends or Notre Dame, it''s amazing that they can reappear the power of the great sage in the past, even if it''s only a short time." He sounded like a praise sigh.


    Ling Qing said quietly, "what''s more, there''s the Taoist friend who was granted the title of Tao. The Taoist friend Gao of Bi Youtian has also got the array of killing immortals and the sword of killing immortals."


    "Although it has been predicted, the expansion speed is still too fast."


    "As soon as you can, your majesty." Ling Qing didn''t answer his question, but said to himself.


    Gao Han nodded: "it''s natural. Several Daozu are shocked."


    He was very close to the ground of Xianting.


    After Yan Zhaoge attacked Xianting, the cold did not help or stay away from it. He stayed far away to watch.


    Just as the three great saints are about to merge into one, there is a stronger presence.


    The immortal gate and the white lotus, the green lotus and the bronze bell, which are opposite to each other, are all in the eye.


    But although we can see it, we can''t get close to it. It''s like people in the secular world standing on the ground looking up at the sun above the sky. We can see it clearly, but we can''t really touch it.


    Ling Qing said in a deep voice, "it''s not surprising that he would disturb several Taoists if he could reappear the power of the great sage of Qi Tian."


    There are three great saints in the heavenly palace of Xianting, and the immeasurable Buddha may not care.


    However, the three golden bodies have gradually become one, and the great sage of Qi Tian is coming back to the world. The immeasurable Heavenly Master is about to make a move.


    The immortal gate with jade light is the embodiment of the main power of the immortal court.


    "The white lotus that appears later is the hand of the Buddha in the future." Gao Han said: "he naturally hoped that shaotianzun would make a big scene in Xianting, so he stopped wuliangtianzun."


    "It''s worth mentioning that Amitabha Buddha, who hasn''t moved for many years, was also shocked this time."


    The green lotus from the west is the hand of Amitabha Buddha, the Lord of the pure land of the Western Paradise.


    It''s a pity that there are opponents waiting for him.


    "Your Majesty the emperor?" Ling Qing asked.


    Gao Han nodded: "yes, the bronze bell blocked the green lotus, which made the Buddha Amitabha fail to come. Although there are other strong people in the pure land of blissful paradise in the west, it was too late to arrive when something happened suddenly."


    "Although shaotianzun knew that he had released the great sage of Qi Tian under the five elements mountain in the pure land of white lotus, he also got some benefits, but he didn''t even expect that the benefits were so great." Ling Qing frowned: "did the great sage of Qi Tian cultivate himself as a whole?"


    Gao Han thought: "even if it doesn''t, it''s not far away. In those days, the Buddha came to Lingshan to suppress Qi Tian. How can Qi Tian get rid of it? What method does Qi Tian get out of it? No one knows. But now, it seems that shaotian Zun gets much more benefits under the Wuxing mountain than he expected."


    "The great freedom demon didn''t do it, and the old gentleman didn''t either." Ling Qing looks at the cold.


    Gao Han said, "it''s normal that we can''t figure out the idea of Tao state and power."


    Ling Qing took a look at him and didn''t speak.


    "I''m talking from the bottom of my heart." "Although, I really don''t like the feeling," he said slowly


    Ling Qing asked, "after this, the immortal court will be in great loss, and the pure land of white lotus will set off a further attack, and the foundation of immeasurable heaven will be shaken."


    She pondered the words: "is it possible to fall from the Tao?"


    "I dare not assert it." "Let''s see what arrangements your majesty has made for the long life of Antarctica," said Gao Han


    Ling Qing nodded and looked at the endless void of darkness in the distance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the pure land of Western bliss, two green lotus flowers fall.


    Fighting against the Buddha and Zhan tangongde Buddha, they returned to the Western Buddhist land.


    The two Buddhas were quiet, but they were silent and speechless.


    The pure land of Chandan Gongde Buddha was damaged. He fell back into the Buddha''s land and slowly repaired it.


    At this time, there is another green lotus in the Buddha''s land. On the lotus platform, there is a golden Buddha with ancient meaning. It seems that it has passed through endless ages, until now.


    There is a perfect Buddha light behind the Buddha''s head, just like a round sun.


    In the perfect Buddha light, there is an ancient glass lamp.


    When I saw this Buddha, I saluted to fight against the Buddha and to Zhan Tan merit Buddha: "there is no burning lamp in the south of ancient Buddha."


    It is the ancient Buddha who came here. He was once released into the Tao and turned into a lamplighter Taoist. Later, he turned back to the ancient Buddha in the Western Buddhism.


    Born with great power, it is one of the oldest Buddhas in the world.


    As the incarnation of Shakya Muni, zhunti was introduced into the pure land of central Saha by the ancient Buddha with lights on.


    But later, the pure land of the central Saha turned into the pure land of the white lotus. The Buddha had several great abilities and turned to the pure land of the Western Paradise.


    For many years, the ancient Buddha has never been out of the pure land of bliss in the west, and few news has come out.


    Seeing his coming, there were also some accidents in fighting against Buddha and zhantan Gongde Buddha: "are you here for the great sage of Qi Tian?"


    "I''m here for the fairy court." The ancient Buddha smiled and said, "although it doesn''t affect the immeasurable Buddha himself, the immortal hall can''t fall now."


    "I don''t know what Shizu''s order is," said Chandan


    The ancient Buddha in the burning lamp glanced over the zhantan merit Buddha and the fighting victory Buddha, and said mildly, "you two have to work hard again and go to a place."


    After listening to the place where the ancient Buddha spoke, Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha made a low noise and said, "but I''m afraid that someone will stop me. I''m just afraid that I might miss what the Shizu ordered."


    "No problem, I have other arrangements. You just have to do your own business." Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha said with a smile.


    Fighting against Buddha asked: "will you offend me?"


    "If it was possible before, it is very unlikely now," replied the ancient Buddha


    After thinking for a moment, Dou defeated the Buddha and nodded and replied, "so we are going."


    The two Buddhas set off immediately and left the pure land of bliss in the west again.


    Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha also got up, left the Buddhist land of Chandan Gongde Buddha, and walked through the pure land of blissful in the west, to another place where the Buddhist land was located.


    This place is not as wise and round as the Buddha land of Chandan Gongde Buddha, and its merits and virtues are complete.


    But it''s more powerful.


    In addition to the brilliance of Buddhism and the purity of glass, there are more colorful lights inside!


    The red light is like fire, the green light is vigorous, the yellow is heavy, the white gold is sharp, the black water is long, and the five brilliances are inseparable from each other.


    In the Buddha''s land, there is a Buddha sitting in the five color divine light.


    He had twenty-four heads and eighteen arms, respectively, with tassel chrome, umbrella cover, flower jar, fish intestines, Jiashou baozhe, baofile, golden bell, golden bow, silver halberd, flag, Baozhuang, lotus flower, token, bowl bowl, spear, broadsword, relic and Scripture.


    When the Buddha saw the ancient Buddha burning the lamp here, he just lifted his eyelids slightly and watched him calmly enter his pure land.


    "Dao you, I have to bother you this time." Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha said with a smile.

 Chapter 1505

    The Buddha in the five color divine light lights the ancient Buddha with his eyes: "you are more and more sharp in your actions, which may not be the wish of Amitabha Buddha."


    The ancient Buddha smiled: "although the Buddha is clean and undisputed most of the time, there are still some things to do. I just do it for you. The Buddha has a panoramic view. If it is against the Buddha''s will, how can I see your face?"


    "You''re right, but I didn''t mean to." The Buddha in the five colors said indifferently.


    The ancient Buddha said: "I came to see the Taoist friends today, and naturally prepared the thank-you. I will not let the Taoist friends down."


    After all, he had a full Buddha''s light behind his head, and out of the light of the ancient glass lamp flew a relic.


    Looking at the relic, the other party finally raised his eyebrows and stared at the ancient Buddha burning the lamp. After a long time, he asked, "how many more do you have?"


    The ancient Buddha smiled: "this is the only one on hand, but there are two I know where, in the hands of Laojun and Maitreya respectively."


    After a moment of silence, the colorful splendor rolled in the air and collected the seemingly ordinary Buddhist relics.


    The Buddha in the light stood up and said, "say, where do you want me to go?"


    "The little apprentice will lead the way for the Taoists." Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha replied.


    The other side no longer spoke much, Guanghua together, flew out of the pure land of Buddhism in an instant, and then left the pure land of bliss in the West.


    Outside the pure land of bliss in the west, there are already white heroes waiting there.


    After the two sides meet, they go away together and disappear in the boundless void outside the region.


    But in the void, the demons return to Jiuyou, and the great Luoqiang in daomen turn to fight with the demon family led by Wanli Peng in Yuncheng.


    Yuncheng Wanli Peng wants to find Yan Zhaoge and others to avenge his son''s death, but he is stopped by the Taoist Tianzun. There is a fierce battle between the two sides.


    There are strong people coveting the pure land of bliss in the West. Neither side can fight to the end with all their strength. We should be alert to the Buddha on the other side.


    But soon, everyone received unexpected news.


    Yan Zhaoge succeeded in showing the golden body of Qi Tian Da Sheng at the level of Da Luo, breaking through Xianting with great strength, killing a large number of Xianting strongmen, making Xianting shameless and even shaking the foundation of Xianting.


    The fragile balance between the two outlaws has been broken again.


    Xianting may be defeated like a mountain at any time.


    The situation of the strong three parties suddenly became more delicate.


    Other big demons still want to go to Xianting, where the war will be more white hot.


    But because Yan Zhaoge has left Xianting, Yuncheng wanlipeng is not so urgent. Instead, he turns his goal to the present Suo Mingzhang and others, hoping to get the whereabouts of Yan Zhaoge and tiansu universe from them.


    A group of Buddhists, who were just coveting the Buddha, also had different opinions. Some hoped to return to Xianting for help, while others planned to continue to monitor and block the demon family''s power here to prevent them from further supporting Bailian pure land.


    The great Luoqiang of Taoism is much simpler in mind. Since Yan Zhaoge has successfully completed his goal and left Xianting, they naturally don''t need to continue to struggle with the two strong ones, namely the demon and the Buddha.


    It is not too late to get out first and then plan for the next step slowly according to the situation.


    The war situation that had been reserved suddenly began to disintegrate as the powerful demons separated from the battlefield.


    Yuncheng Wanli Peng has no choice but to leave the battlefield and go to Xianting for a while.


    It was a group of Buddhist monks who tried to intercept the big demons such as Yuncheng Wanli Peng at the beginning.


    However, it seems that after new news, they all changed their minds and turned to intercept the disciples.


    The strange transformation, called somingzhang, Wudang virgin, the eternal emperor of Antarctica, can''t help but look at each other and have doubts in his heart.


    The situation in Xianting is critical. How do you think the Buddha in the pure land of blissful bliss in the West should be the expert who deals with the pure land of white lotus and the demon clan first.


    The result is actually seeing the big demons such as Yuncheng Wanli Peng leave now, but they turn to block these powerful Taoists?


    Is it not because they are afraid that they will fight against Xianting like Yan Zhaoge, unite with Bailian pure land and demon clan, and completely destroy the Daoism of Xianting?


    Although it''s very happy to get rid of the hatred, it''s hard to predict the result before Laojun''s mind is unknown and Daozu, the authentic Taoist school, does not represent his own Daozu, sits in town.


    Because immeasurable heaven is still there.


    If he doesn''t continue to fight for incense with the Buddha in the future, he will focus on other aspects. There are too many things that a Taoist can do.


    "Blissful pure land in the West will not fail to take this into account." "They should be prepared for something else," said the long-lived emperor of Antarctica. "The foundation of the Buddha land in the west is very deep."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment''s Xianting, after being disturbed by Yan Zhaoge, immediately ushered in a new catastrophe.


    White lotus pure land really took the opportunity to set off a fierce offensive again.


    Xianting bite teeth to resist, but also gradually feel inadequate.


    It is not only because of the lack of inspiration king and other experts, but also because the world of Xianting is willing to lose its power and light, leading to the weakening of Xianting group of immortals.


    Before the stable front, immediately began to shake.


    In the boundless void outside the Xianting universe, the authentic Buddhism in the pure land of the Western Heaven and the big demons in the Starry Sea of the Chenshan mountain also opened up a battlefield.


    Soon, the spirit of monsters was surging, and a large number of monsters headed by Wan Li Peng of Yuncheng came to the rescue.


    Yuncheng Wanli Peng, who was holding his stomach full of Qi, immediately opened up to kill.


    The Buddhists who have not received strong support from their own families can only support them painstakingly and gradually show the image of failure.


    Without their help, Xianting could not hold on.


    But at this time, in the void, suddenly there is a glass Buddha light blooming, and there are five colors of divine light in the Buddha light, which flows continuously.


    Now there are several giants in the demon family, Yuncheng Wanli Peng, who suddenly looks ugly.


    And other people at the scene saw it and thought about it all the same, remembering a person''s name.


    In ancient times, kongzhuan was a great immortal, and then the peacock king of Ming Dynasty!


    With five colors of divine light, he shocked the whole world in the ancient Fengshen era war, swept over many powerful people, and beat the land pressure Taoists and the ancient Buddhas to flee.


    Even the Taoist zhunti was once brushed down by his five color divine light, but later he couldn''t bear the power of Daojing. He jumped out of zhunti very quickly, and then took him down. Therefore, Kong Xuan also entered the Buddhism of Buddhism.


    But after all, it''s his great ability to face the Taoist environment. People under the Taoist environment should be more careful when they encounter these five colored lights.


    There are not a small number of people who are both strong in the realm of Darrow, and who are turned to the ground in one move by Kong Xuan''s five colored lights.


    "Brother, why are you out of the mountain?" "Don''t you always help each other?" he asked


    In the brilliance of the glaze, the five colors of the divine light flow, from which a Buddha''s figure appears.


    "I had a chance. I had to fight this time, so I made a move."

 Chapter 1506

    In the brilliant glaze, there is a Buddha with twenty-four heads and eighteen arms. It''s Kong Xuan who has entered the Buddha''s gate and become the peacock king of Ming Dynasty.


    Yuncheng Wanli Peng and he are a mother compatriots, all from the first Phoenix between heaven and earth.


    In the middle ages, when the demons and Buddhas were fighting each other, the peacock king Daming lived in the central pure land of the Saha, which was an attitude of two not helping each other.


    Later, the zhunti Taoist, that is, the Buddha of Lingshan, passed away. After the pure land of the central Saha was transformed into the pure land of white lotus, the peacock Daming king turned to the pure land of the Western Heaven blissful, and even lived in seclusion for a long time.


    In recent years, the demon clan and the Buddhist orthodox all entered the WTO again. They helped Bailian pure land and Xianting. There were wars between them. Kong Xuan never intervened, so many people doubted whether the peacock Daming king was still alive.


    Yuncheng Wanli Peng did not expect that he would meet Kong Xuan again in this situation today.


    "The man who lights the lamp is used to bluffing. Don''t be fooled by him, brother." Cloud Cheng Wan Li Peng Shen voice way.


    Kong Xuan said quietly, "I will save this."


    "So, brother, you must be in a dilemma with me?" Wan Li Peng frowns.


    Kong Xuanxian said to the demons, "you guys, just sit here with me."


    Then he said to the Buddhas, "you can help yourself."


    As soon as this speech comes out, a lot of demon family big ability all slightly changed facial expression.


    The Buddhists, however, did not raise any questions and said in unison, "I will abide by the emperor''s decrees."


    Seeing a group of strong Buddhists, they started to leave the universe and rushed to the immortal court. The big demons could not help it.


    Although the name of Kong Xuanwei is ancient and modern, there is far more than one demon Saint present, including Yuncheng Wanli Peng, who is so powerful among the great Luos.


    Wan Li Peng did not immediately start, staring at Kong Xuan, frowning.


    Other demons, then brush up!


    This is the previous battle with the pure land of the Western Paradise, and the remaining siege of Jiuyou.


    For the great Luo strongmen like Kong Xuan, the little saints would not want to go up and make a fool of themselves.


    But even so, the lineup is so horrible that Yuncheng Wanli Peng can only rely on speed to find solutions slowly, rather than face-to-face hardtop.


    In the face of the demons dancing, Kong Xuanxian shows the Buddha''s Dharma body and sits quietly on the green lotus all the time.


    But the five colors around him began to become more and more clear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Is it the Peacock King Ming who came out of the mountain?" Yan Zhaoge is resting in the sky outside. He is also slightly surprised by the news from outside.


    After all, in the ancient era of junior high school, when the West Buddha gradually competed with the demon clan, Kong Xuan did not take part in it all the time, and from the beginning to the end, he was not helping each other.


    It can even be said that only after this appearance did you know that Kong Xuan also entered the pure land of bliss in the West.


    Since there has been no news since the middle ages, it has been a puzzle for many people to know where the powerful man of the demon family came from.


    Now he appeared, but let many people hanging a heart down.


    Of course, after that, we have to think about how to deal with it.


    "At the end of the day, this is an extraordinary celestial being." In the palace, the snow is beginning to clear.


    Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples: "yes, the news back proves that there is no empty man under the fame."


    It''s said that Kong Xuan alone blocked a group of demon family saints including Yuncheng Wanli Peng, with one enemy.


    As a result, the five colors of the magic light were all over the field, making the demons lose their armor.


    Yuncheng Wanli Peng was just on the sidelines, but was forced to do it in person.


    His speed advantage is close to that of solo Da Luo, even Kong Xuan, a brother of the same feather family.


    Under the stormy attack of Yuncheng Wanli Peng, it is reasonable to see some results.


    According to the legend of the ancient Fengshen era war, although the five colors of Kong Xuan''s divine light were strong, in the face of one after another and the siege of the elusive masters, there might also be a situation of turnover and loss.


    From a certain point of view, no matter how strong the attack is, it''s useless to beat people.


    At this time, it is possible to give the opponent a chance.


    However, if the five colors of divine light are deducted, Kong Xuan''s other art industries are outstanding among the great Luos, but they are not as powerful as overlooking the world.


    Of course, Kong Xuan''s five colors are so powerful that he is rarely allowed to be exploited by others, especially when it comes to one-on-one situations.


    However, Yuncheng wanlipeng is obviously the top master of evasion in the realm of Tao.


    With the help of other demons, he may not be able to take advantage of Kong Xuan.


    "It''s a pity that the peacock king of Ming Dynasty made the golden body of Buddhism and made up for his short board." Yan Zhaoge grinned, showing a toothache expression: "the strength is still the strength, the weakness is no longer the weakness. Compared with the former Kong Xuan, now the peacock king Daming is probably really stable in the top three of the history in the Tianxian of daruo."


    Yuncheng wanlipeng also knows that his elder brother''s strength will go up to a higher level after he has completed the golden body of Buddhism.


    But after all, I haven''t fought in person before, so I can''t help but try.


    As a result, Kong Xuan could not help himself. He almost fell into the light of five colors, and finally he could only escape.


    It''s also the experience and lesson left by the Shangqing feather fairy of the same race with Wanli Peng of Yuncheng in the ancient times. If you don''t leave for a long time, it''s that the golden winged big roc bird with high speed will also be captured by five colors of divine light.


    After Yuncheng wanlipeng escaped, the other demons were not so lucky. Less than half of them were captured by Kong Xuan.


    As for the demons in the lower realm of daruo, they were all directly consumed by Kong Xuan.


    "However, he didn''t catch Yuncheng Wanli Peng for the first time. If Yuncheng Wanli Peng doesn''t continue to fight with him, Kong Xuan has no choice." Yandi sat beside her and said as she adjusted.


    "Yes, after all, he can''t catch up with Yuncheng Wanli Peng, but he looks like he just keeps Xianting and doesn''t let big demons like Yuncheng Wanli Peng get close." Yan Zhaoge nodded: "with the fate of his and the demon clan, the big demons captured may be released after the event."


    Yandi frowned: "the peacock king of Ming Dynasty appears unexpectedly. He can''t open the gate with few enemies. However, the movements of other Buddhist strongmen in the pure land of blissful paradise in the West are somewhat strange. What are you pestering with people in our Taoism? Don''t you think we have enough enemies, or are you confident that we will be defeated all at once? "


    Yan Zhaoge said in a deep voice, "it''s more like holding back the elders. It''s not like sweeping us together with the demon family and the pure land of white lotus. It''s not as big as a pen, but if you act like this, you have to ask for something..."


    His eyes became a little deep: "if it''s not us, it''s the upper bound, right?"

 Chapter 1507

    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were quiet, and Yan Di and Xue Chuqing were silent for a moment.


    Just at this time, external information was sent back again.


    After more than 20 years, Xianting strong, once again came to daomen universe!


    Their goal this time is to point to the upper boundary and the lower boundary under its current control.


    "The peacock and the king of the Ming Dynasty have their own power to contain many monsters. The hands of blissful pure land in the West are abundant, which can help Xianting block the pure land of white lotus." Yan Zhaoge breathed out a long breath: "those Heretics in Xianting, they will come down to the universe of daomen."


    Yandi looked solemn: "they want to cross the upper world of human, absorb all kinds of resources of the universe, and benefit themselves?"


    Yan Zhaoge looks up slightly and looks at the ceiling of Zixian Pavilion: "for them, the most precious harvest at present is a person."


    "It''s said that the town star of Tuyao respected Jiang Shen, and had boarded the territory of five Qi Dynasty and yuan again before?" Yandi and xuechuqing look at each other.


    "Yes." Yan Zhaoge nodded: "I don''t know what height Jiang Shen can reach under normal circumstances, but if he is transformed into an outlaw, he has the hope to enter the realm of Da Luo, and it won''t be too long. It can be within 100 years at the latest. After all, he has the foundation of our generation''s Sanqing authentic yuan Xian."


    Yandi and xuechuqing didn''t talk.


    Although the two sides are different and do not plan for each other, they were hostile before and are not fellow travelers now, but at first hearing this news, their mood is still complicated.


    "Since the existence of peacock Daming king has come to the fore, Xianting and the pure land of bliss in the west can launch a direct counterattack. Under the condition that several Taoist ancestors hold each other in check, peacock Daming king can run across the world." Yandi frowned and said, "is it necessary to help people in the upper realm of the world to benefit Xianting?"


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "the reason for peacock Daming King''s move this time is unknown. It''s uncertain whether he will continue to do it after helping Xianting through this catastrophe. After all, he was born in a demon family and had a lot of friendship with many big demons. Otherwise, he would not have died in the middle ages."


    After a little pause, he went on to say, "if the peacock Daming Wang really continues to fight, then he should pay close attention to the movement of Jiuyou."


    "After all, there are too few people who can fight against the Peacock King Ming in the Taoist environment, unless there is a way to dissolve the five colors of the divine light, such as the Wuji apricot yellow flag in the vein of Yuqing."


    Yan Zhaoge thought and said.


    Xue Chuqing asked, "there is no news about your majesty from the universe of daomen?"


    "No." Yan Zhaoge shakes her head.


    "It seems that in addition to the laymen, there is also the Buddha in the pure land of bliss in the West who has also secretly come to the universe of Taoism." The snow cleared up and sighed.


    This time, Emperor gouchen has no movement. Obviously, he is also under control.


    In the universe of daomen, although the Buddha in the pure land of bliss in the West did not show up, he obviously contributed.


    Without their help, Xianting would not be so easy.


    "We have crossed the upper boundary, and the personnel benefits are only the second." Yan Zhaoge said softly, "except for Jiang Shen, there is no emperor Xuanxian in the upper world at present, so it is difficult for the layman to directly obtain the supplement of Taixu Yuanxian through crossing."


    "Even if Jiang Shen can come to Darrow, it will be hard to accomplish it overnight. After all, he is not a double flower cultivation now."


    "If we can''t directly counter attack the pure land of white lotus and win the victory, the first thing we have to face is that our incense and fire will be shaken."


    "You have made a scene, which has greatly damaged the prestige of Xianting." Yandi nodded: "this is to make up for it by conquering the upper world and the world under the jurisdiction of the Sanqing orthodox family."


    No matter how powerful the peacock king is, no matter how important his role is, it can only be understood by the upper level of Xianting. It is impossible for him to publicize the middle and lower levels of the interior.


    "It''s just this move that shows that the peacock Daming king is going to fight this time, probably this time." The snow is beginning to clear.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "maybe there is another chance to hide in it, but it''s not something we can speculate about at present."


    He shook his head and said, "I''m afraid that the robbery of Xianting has passed, but I can''t avoid it."


    Before the battle with the nine hell demons, the Taoist sect was hurt more or less and needed recuperation.


    At present, several Darrow immortals may be well-rounded, but they are also constrained by the Buddha land of the pure land of the Western Paradise.


    And this side of tiansu universe is really close to the end of the crossbow.


    Including Yan Zhaoge''s original master, when making trouble in Xianting, the consumption of energy and spirit is also great due to the integration of three saints'' golden bodies. Now the tense spirit is relaxed, often tired, and needs to be cultivated slowly.


    Three golden bodies of great saints are also temporarily forbidden.


    Feng Yunsheng and HD Xuan are also in cultivation. The people who set up the Zhuxian array together and experienced the destruction of the array are all the same.


    This time, Yan Zhaoge and others are doomed to watch.


    Yan Zhaoge and his family looked at each other with a sigh.


    To some extent, the destruction of the upper world of daomen universe has something to do with the growing strength of tiansu universe.


    For the sake of Laojun, other forces will not break the orthodox orthodoxy of the Sanqing dynasty until they have to.


    There are fights between them, and they are all aimed at some people or some people. They rarely extend to the whole Sanqing orthodoxy.


    For example, today, Su universe and daomen universe have been officially separated for many years, and both of them are authentic Sanqing. If one side is completely cut off and the other side is there, Sanqing''s lineage will not be broken.


    To some extent, this is actually a danger.


    It''s just that the more dangerous one is, the safer the other is.


    It''s not easy to find the advantage of space and land. Now, it''s more and more powerful and relatively safer.


    Therefore, the daomen universe with clear position and weak strength becomes more and more unsafe.


    Now Xianting is beaten by the monkey who changed Yan Zhao''s song, and he comes to pinch the soft persimmon to get angry.


    Normally speaking, it is too late for the weakened Xianting to deal with the pure land of Bailian. Where can we pay attention to the Revenge of Sanqing orthodox.


    But it''s a pity that the peacock king Daming suddenly reappeared, which made Xianting slow down.


    As a result, the upper bound is tragic.


    "This time, I''m afraid, people are sitting at home. Is the pot coming from heaven?" Yan Zhaoge pinched his forehead with a wry smile.


    "No one can resist the peacock king Daming, so we can only bear the result." Ignoring Yan Zhaoge''s mockery, Yandi said slowly, "in the end, this time, it''s all down to ten meetings by others, whether it''s us, or the demon clan or the Buddhist layman."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled a little: "yes, it''s hard to make iron. Fortunately, I have some eyebrows."

 Chapter 1508

    After listening to Yan Zhaoge''s words, Yandi and xuechuqing all looked at him with the eyes of exploration.


    "The consistent old thinking is that we should either weaken our opponents or strengthen ourselves." Yan Zhaoge explained: "to weaken the opponent, that is to find a way to resist and dissolve the five colors of peacock Daming king."


    Without the five colors of magic light, Kong Xuan is still powerful, but it is no longer that kind of terrifying power which is close to Daojing.


    If we can''t get rid of the five colors of the divine light, the present kongzhuan is almost an unexplained existence for people under the Taoist environment.


    It''s hard to find a way to resist and restrain him. He is invincible and has all kinds of colors. Let alone the small number of people in Taoism. Even if the strong are like clouds, it''s hard to build an advantage by the number of people.


    A group of demon clan saints have proved this.


    Yuncheng wanlipeng is also relying on the near unique speed advantage, just reluctantly formed the situation of Duzi with Kong Xuan, maintaining a fragile balance.


    But this is on the premise that Kong Xuan wants to help protect Xianting.


    If there is nothing to worry about, Yuncheng Wanli Peng can''t hold him back at all. Kong Xuan can go wherever he wants to go. People under the Taoist environment dare to stop him and are directly captured by him.


    "But it''s not easy to dissolve the five colors of the Peacock King Ming, except for the power of Daojing." Yanzhaoge spread out his hands: "those legendary strong bodyguards are missing."


    Snow beginning clear murmured: "but if say to strengthen oneself, how easy is it? It''s not going to happen overnight. "


    She looked at her husband and son: "like you two, they are not born, but more or less, they still need time to accumulate."


    "Not bad." Yan Zhaoge nodded first, then shook his head: "but there is no other way to think about it except for his own cultivation strength."


    Snow clear as if thinking, looked at Yan Zhaoge: "you mean, Shangqing side..."


    "Yes, kill the immortal array!" "Yan Zhaoge said:" let him peacock Daming king a hand five color God light again strong, dare to enter the Zhuxian array is also a dead end


    Previously, in order to Guishui and Wutu, two devils, Yan Zhaoge and others fought with the nine devils.


    Nie Jingshen and Yu ye were separated and entered the place where Duobao Tianzun buried his bones by mistake to get Duobao Tianzun''s heritage.


    Because the time flow velocity of the site is different from that of the outside world, it gives Yu an opportunity to build and destroy the yuan Scripture in the night, and to write down the Zhuxian array.


    Later, Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye, with their swords of killing immortals, rushed to help Yan Zhaoge and others, and also caught up with the fight against Buddha.


    Because the situation was critical at that time, we were busy fighting against the enemy. It was because Yan Zhaoge didn''t have time to talk to Nie Jingshen and Yu YeYe. It was too late to listen to them and tell Teng Huangli Ying about his death.


    However, in order to defeat the Buddha in the battle of daruo, it was necessary to set up the array to kill the immortals. Yu night naturally had time to pass the map of the array to them.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yunzheng Taoist are the people who have the highest attainments in heaven array and biyou heaven array.


    Yan Zhaoge is the mystery of the array of killing immortals. We should also carefully study and slowly figure out.


    But now, with the plot of Zhuxian array in hand, there is much to be done.


    "However, there are not four levels of supernatural immortals." Xue Chuqing said in a deep voice, "if you want to fight with a strong man like peacock Daming king, Yuan Xian will set up the array. I''m afraid it won''t work."


    She looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "or, if you can set up a complete array of four swords to kill immortals!"


    The four swords for killing immortals mentioned here are not the four unique swordsmanship skills of the Qing Dynasty, but the real swords for killing immortals, the most famous and fierce weapons in the ancient times.


    A single sword, if all its forces are activated, is a weapon for attacking and killing.


    When the Four Swords arrive at the same time, the first killing array will reappear.


    "Now we only have the sword in our hands. The other three swords are missing. Are you wired?" What did Xue Chuqing think of? He asked Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge''s expression became solemn: "I do have some ideas about killing the immortal sword and sinking the immortal sword, and Jue immortal sword needs to be put back."


    "But if there are three swords in hand, it''s much less difficult to find the last one."


    Yandi and xuechuqing both had some accidents: "if it can succeed, it''s good, but you need to be careful. After being caught by a mantis, Huang que, he made a wedding dress for others."


    "Well, I''ll be careful." Yan Zhaoge replied: "at present, it''s just some preliminary ideas. If you want to achieve it, you need to prepare in many ways."


    After saying goodbye to Yandi and his wife, Yan Zhaoge returns to his residence.


    If this can gather the four swords of killing immortals and reappear the array of killing immortals, it will be greatly beneficial to your side.


    But the difficulty is self-evident.


    It''s not only the difficulty of finding the sword, but also the movements of other opponents.


    The opponents would not like to see the real complete array of killing immortals reappear in the world.


    This will involve many competitions.


    Yan Zhaoge sits cross legged in the quiet room, thinking about the current situation and thinking about himself.


    Now, I will be more and more careful.


    As the fog in front of me gradually dissipated, I began to contact more and more with those legendary figures and many truths hidden in the dust of history.


    Their own information has gradually become rich, but the opponent is also different from the past.


    Let''s not talk about the great powers of Taoism. Which one is not a great power that has gone through the ages?


    Including the eternal emperor of Antarctica, outlining the great emperor and the Madonna, they are all powerful men who have left legends in history.


    Unlike Bailu Jing and lixingba, who are still in a low status, those who are strong at Darrow level are not only stronger in cultivation, but also have more information.


    Yan Zhaoge asked himself that there are many reasons why he has been able to walk up to now step by step since he was reborn in the eight polar world. But one of them has always been a great contribution. It was during the period when he first became the spirit of the pavilion of scriptures in the temple of heaven before the great disillusionment that he read widely.


    It''s not only all kinds of martial arts, but also all kinds of miscellaneous arts, as well as the recipe for refining alchemy and refining tools, and even some seemingly inconspicuous gossip and gossip in the temple of heaven.


    All this, let Yan Zhaoge''s knowledge know, crush the vast majority of opponents he met.


    Many people who are against him will feel that they lost inexplicably in the end. The reason why they died is unclear.


    But with Yan Zhao''s songs getting higher and higher, his rivals are getting stronger and stronger, among which there are many older than the history of Tianting temple.


    Therefore, the advantages brought by the library of Tianting temple are becoming less and less obvious.


    At this time, what should I do?

 Chapter 1509

    Yan Zhaoge was thinking about this long time ago.


    The best way, of course, is to improve their own strength.


    If you are strong enough, you can get it all over the world.


    But many things can''t be done overnight.


    It seems that Feng Yunsheng, Xu Fei, Pan Pan Pan and even Yan Zhaoge''s own Beiming split up and got a great chance. It seems that they are stepping up to the sky step by step, but there are limits at last.


    What''s more, there may not be no worries.


    Many times, after all, I''m not in a hurry. Some of the most basic time accumulation is still needed.


    However, opponents may not be so tolerant to give themselves enough time.


    Yan Zhaoge himself knows that crossing the river is not enough to fight against the middle stream. His counterparts will also understand this truth.


    The so-called feeling that time waits for no one is usually so.


    What happened before is actually an example.


    Yan Zhaoge was caught unprepared by Xianting and the pure land of Western Paradise.


    The other side didn''t expect that he had the three great saints'' golden bodies with the highest level strength of the yuan immortals, or that the three great saints'' golden bodies could be unified to show the real Qi Tian great saint demon body.


    As a result, the two great Buddhas, Doufu Buddha and zhantan Gongde Buddha, came down and were beaten away. The famous King of the inspiration of the immortals in the Middle Ages was killed on the spot, and the heavenly palace of Xianting was nearly half collapsed.


    Although only one celestial being died, more than ten yuan immortals, Yan Zhaoge''s uproar directly shakes the ruling foundation of Xianting.


    If one can''t deal with it well, the pure land of white lotus, which was looted in the fire, may be called Xianting''s defeat.


    Yan Zhaoge''s influence is comparable to that of Suo Mingzhang, who killed four celestial beings in Xianting.


    Two times of heavy hit in a row, which is called Xianting injury plus injury. It can completely hurt the muscles and bones.


    The balance of the wrestling between Bailian pure land and Xianting is completely out of balance.


    In the face of this situation, it is to support the Western Paradise pure land of Xianting to help and recruit.


    The peacock king Daming reappears in the world and becomes the mainstay of Xianting. He catches and frightens a large number of powerful people and makes the demon clan dare not act rashly.


    Before that, Yan Zhaoge and Qifeng stood out, making a scene of Xianting, and changing the trend of the situation alone.


    Now Kong Xuan is also relying on one person''s power to pull back the situation that Xianting is about to collapse.


    Under his support, other Buddhists of blissful pure land in the west can help Xianting defeat the pure land of white lotus and the demon family.


    Yan Zhaoge believes that Xianting will not suffer losses this time, but may set off a wave of counter attack.


    If the pure land of white lotus can''t find an effective way to resist the five colors of Kong Xuan''s divine light, then this wave of Xianting may even recapture the 800 fairylands and thousands of worlds that were lost before.


    As for whether they can get more in the future, it depends on how much capital they have bought Kong Xuan''s staff this time.


    Kong Xuan''s hand is closed, which means that Xianting''s superiority is no longer available, and it is necessary to restrain the military front.


    After all, he was killed by Suo Mingzhang and Yan Zhaoge for two times. Xianting''s vitality was greatly damaged, and it was not as powerful as Bailian pure land.


    If the demon clan and Bailian pure land have a way to deal with Kong Xuan, it must be another matter.


    But at present, the peacock king of Ming Dynasty has such a deterrent force and influence. There are several ways to go. Who can compete with him.


    "In a word, the demon clan had characters who could compete with Kong Xuan." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "it''s a pity..."


    It''s not so much a pity for the demon family as for Yan Zhaoge.


    The integration of the three great saints'' golden bodies shows the true body of the great saints in the sky. It costs them a lot and the maintenance time is too short.


    In such a short period of time, it is not known whether the peacock, the Ming Dynasty king, can do anything.


    And it''s useless to think about it now. After that big scene, Yan Zhaoge and others need to rest.


    After his own move, the enemy still moves, but he is temporarily unable to make the second move.


    This feeling makes Yan Zhaoge disgusted.


    Although there are countless ways to comfort yourself and tell yourself that in the face of a group of ancient demons, the giant Luo has done well enough, but for Yan Zhaoge, this kind of comfort is useless.


    Now that we have reached this level, there will only be more and more similar situations in the future.


    How to solve the problem is the key.


    So now, the most important thing in Yan Zhaoge''s mind is to accumulate strength for himself.


    The help of the library of Tianting temple is getting smaller and smaller, so in addition to self-cultivation, we should try to explore new cards in other aspects.


    Just as at the foot of the five elements mountain, he fought to help the great saint of Qi Tian get out of trouble before he got the golden body of the great saint.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to kill Xianting this time. He was forced to fight against three big Luoqiang, and he Mian was also killed. He wanted justice for Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye.


    There are no three great saints. Even though he still has a cavity of blood and courage, he only has more heart and less power. Even if he goes to the immortal court, he only gets insults from himself.


    Of course, the more cards, the better.


    It''s just not easy.


    In fact, according to Yan Zhaoge, the knowledge stored in the library of Tianting temple is not completely outdated or useless.


    It is still a big weapon for him, but as a basis.


    In addition to a very small number of existence, things in the world will continue to develop and move forward. Today is better than the ancient, which is to constantly push through the old and bring forth the new.


    The reason why Yan Zhaoge came all the way to crush many people on the level of knowledge with the help of the temple of heaven is that his opponents in the early and middle ages all suffered more or less the influence of the cultural age break brought by the great disillusionment.


    In other words, those enemies who are at the beginning of the martial arts civilization after the great disillusionment are the primitive, backward and underdeveloped "ancients" for Yan Zhaoge, who was already very rich in the treasures of the martial arts civilization before the great disillusionment.


    But Yan Zhaoge never thought that he would have no worries.


    For him, a great disillusionment in that year left a deep impression on him and left him with a deep sense of crisis.


    Now that the truth is getting closer, the sense of crisis is becoming stronger.


    Therefore, from a very early time, Yan Zhaoge has been thinking about the new development based on the collection of Tianting temple.


    As it turns out, he has great talent and gains in this field.


    It was one of the gains that the original mind demon had eaten the evil instrument of huntian PI demon.


    Now, it''s time to experiment with another harvest.


    Yan Zhaoge stood up, first in the interior layout of a complex array, and then in the array put down a piece of paper.


    He walked along the edge of the array around the rune, as fast as the wind and lightning.


    In this way, Yan Zhaoge stopped just after it lasted for seventy-nine and forty-nine hours.


    He looked tired, but satisfied.


    In the middle of the array, there are countless mysterious runes.


    "Ah Hu." Yan Zhaoge said.


    The figure of a big man quickly appeared in front of him: "what can I do for you, young man?"


    Yan Zhaoge took the rune paper and handed it to ah Hu: "send this Rune to bi Youtian. After meeting senior Gao, please paste it on the killing fairy sword for 49 days."

 Chapter 1510

    Ah Hu took the rune paper and asked, "young master, can I just send it directly? What can I say for you? "


    "Just explain that this is to find the other three swords. For the rest, the senior can understand the reason when he gets the rune paper." Yan Zhaoge replied.


    Ah Hu nodded, "I see. Don''t worry, young man."


    After a little pause, ah Hu said, "young master, miss honglianya Fu, Mr. He and Miss Meng, who you ordered to pay attention to, didn''t move."


    When Yan Zhaoge heard the words, he didn''t speak at the first time, but thought carefully.


    Fu Ting, Meng Wan and he Xixing all knew the existence of the immeasurable God before they reached the realm of cultivation.


    This led to their spirits, all buried an invisible "seed".


    Although it has been fine all these years, no one is sure when the "seed" will germinate.


    Once the "seed" sprouts, these three outstanding figures of the younger generation, even if they are in the universe of tiansu and in the palace of dandian, may still be transited by infinite Tianzun.


    If something happens suddenly, you may make a mess.


    More seriously, it may reveal the location of the temple of Dan and the tiansu universe to Xianting.


    It''s because Yan Zhaoge and others have been thinking about how to suppress the invisible "seeds" to prevent their germination and avoid the worst situation.


    Even though he had been fighting with Jiuyou, with all his means, Yan Zhaoge didn''t forget to arrange many things before he left tiansu universe. He kept an eye on the three of Fu ting to prevent Xianting from entering.


    Now he makes a big fight on the ground of Xianting, which makes Xianting hurt his muscles and bones. Finally, it''s all up to peacock Daming Wang to come out of the mountain to save the defeat.


    Xianting wants to get back face with the authentic Taoism. The upper world is just a choice of the same level. No genius can take them out.


    If you can find Tianwaitian directly, you must still find Yan Zhaoge, the master.


    At this time, Yan Zhaoge is naturally more alert.


    However, immeasurable Buddha seems to forget that there are several potential transitional objects here?


    "Is it absolutely useless to be sure?" Yan Zhaoge murmured: "we are not confident that we can stop it completely..."


    After thinking for a moment, Yan Zhaoge shook his head and looked at ah Hu: "we have all returned to Tianwaitian. If there is a problem, I will take care of it myself. You put down the business here and go to biyoutian first."


    "When you arrive at BI Youtian, you go to the gray Spirit Valley party by the way. When you see Taoist Yun Zheng, you apologize to him on my behalf. You can''t let him clean up the door in person." Yan Zhaoge said.


    "Yes, sir." Ah Hu replied.


    Yan Zhaoge continued: "elder martial sister Yu is in a hurry for the time being. When I get back to the peak, I will go to biyoutian again and continue to visit with senior and uncle Longshi."


    "I will take the words to the senior generation. If you have no other orders, I will start now."


    "Go." Yan Zhaoge nods.


    Ah Hu leaves, Yan Zhaoge closes his eyes and calms down again.


    One day later, ah Hu returned from Bi you Tian: "young master, senior Gao, in front of me, pasted the rune paper on the killing fairy sword, and said that it would be pasted for forty-nine days."


    "Good." Yan Zhaoge opened his eyes and nodded, "is there any harvest? After the 49th day, I will see it. I hope it won''t disappoint us."


    After that, he got up and left, went to the purple fairy Pavilion of the dandian palace, where he saw his mother Xue Chuqing: "is there any follow-up specific news coming back from the universe of daomen?"


    "Not yet." Snow Chuqing sighed and shook his head: "after all, it''s far away. In order to avoid exposing the location of tiansu universe and dandian hall, we must be careful when collecting information."


    Be careful. The corresponding problem is that efficiency is difficult to improve. There is no way.


    Especially now, the fairyland strongmen in tiansu universe are mostly recuperating after previous wars, which is not conducive to the transmission of information.


    Yan Zhaoge has to relax his mind and wait patiently.


    It wasn''t until a few days later that the exact news finally came back.


    The universe of Taoism was successfully occupied by Xianting.


    It is still uncertain about the situation of people in the upper bound and many lower bound.


    However, it is worth noting that there seems to be a movement of ordinary people to migrate to Xianting from daomen universe.


    The upper boundary of the world, which used to be the lineage of Yuqing and Taiqing, eventually became history.


    Jiang Shen, Luo Di and Qian Di, the new Emperor Li Junxin, the northwest emperor Lian Zulin and the West emperor Lang Qing, all of them have no news.


    The message from Xianting is that they have subdued the "heresy".


    Therefore, the negative effects caused by the wanton destruction of Yan Zhaoge, a "heretic devil", are rapidly eliminated.


    All of these rely on the big environment, which is the great counterattack of Xianting, the recovery of lost land, and the recovery of 800 fairylands and thousands of worlds occupied by Bailian pure land for more than 20 years.


    The whole Xianting, at last, raised its eyebrows again.


    "Ironically, the middle and lower levels of Xianting won''t know that they are recovering their homeland not by their own skills, but by the help of the pure land of bliss in the West." Yan Zhao Song said with a funny smile.


    However, although Xianting set off a counter attack, it was just trying to recover the lost land.


    Want to turn around to attack white lotus pure land, but it is not so easy.


    Although the Peacock King Ming is strong, he is not a strong Taoist.


    Although he also has the almost ubiquitous miracles of the great powers, it depends on who he is compared with.


    Compared with Yuncheng wanlipeng, he certainly has a lower coverage.


    If the battle line is too long, Kong Xuan will not be able to intimidate the existence of Yuncheng Wanli Peng.


    What''s more, Kong Xuan only helped out this time because of the trade with the ancient Buddha who lit the lantern. He couldn''t help Xianting to die.


    To help Xianting survive this disaster, we have reached the expected goal.


    It is because the pure land of bliss in the West and Xianting are in good condition. After the three thousand fairyland hometown of Xianting is restored, the counter offensive momentum immediately slows down.


    The inner part of Xianting is now busy consolidating the belief of incense which was attacked repeatedly before the reconstruction.


    Defeat the pure land of Bailian to recover the lost land, take the Revenge of daomen universe, and work together to make their efforts fruitful.


    "So it is in the upper world. What about your Majesty''s side?" Yan Zhaoge asked in a deep voice.


    Snow said: "on that day, in addition to the arrival of laymen in our Taoist universe, there were also figures of Buddha''s great power wandering around, obviously for the purpose of showing off the king."


    The peacock Daming King''s hand can''t be opened without a single pass, which makes other Buddhism in the pure land of blissful heaven free.


    "It''s not clear whether his majesty clashed with those Buddhas, but judging from the results of the universe of Taoism, Xianting finally got it."

 Chapter 1511

    Yan Zhaoge agrees with Xue Chuqing''s judgment.


    "In this way, the presentation of your majesty may change his style." The snow is beginning to clear, then guess.


    "It''s hard to say. It''s too early." Yan Zhaoge looked up at the top of Zixian Pavilion: "now, it''s not the same as it was more than 20 years ago."


    Snow begins to clear silently nods.


    Twenty years ago, although there was a big fight between Xianting and Bailian pure land every once in a while, the pure land of blissful in the western sky and the demon family had been living in seclusion.


    Since the beginning of the war twenty years ago, the pure land of the Western Paradise and the powerful demons have come out of the mountain and participated in the war.


    The great Luoqiang, including emperor gouchen, have great advantages in the face of the immeasurable Buddha and other laymen in the future.


    Therefore, facing the pure land of Xianting or Bailian alone, they will be a great threat to depict the great emperor and the Madonna.


    Although, if they pose a threat to the native land of Xianting, they are likely to expose themselves to the infinite horizon.


    But if the infinite God and the future Buddha contain each other, the situation will be different.


    In the future, Buddha would like to do so.


    Yan Zhaoge''s whole body retreat from Xianting is a clear proof.


    But now, the authentic strong Buddhists in the pure land of the Western Paradise are coming back to the world one after another. Although there are also powerful demons competing with them, they still make the emperor gouchen and others less free.


    Their threat to Xianting is greatly reduced.


    Apart from the favorable opportunity, the important reason for Yan Zhaoge''s success this time is that the three great saints are in one, which shows that Qi Tian''s real body is too powerful, and Zhan Tan''s merit Buddha, Dou beat Buddha and inspiration king all fail to hold him.


    Just like the peacock king Daming, he can walk sideways even in the face of the siege of his opponents at the same level.


    But such existence, after all, is very few.


    Even Yan Zhao''s song can only last for a short time.


    Therefore, objectively speaking, the threat to Xianting from a number of powerful Taoists was weakened.


    Especially when peacock Daming King stirs up, Xianting returns to the situation, recovers more lost land and turns defeat into victory. The laymen and Taoists are looking forward to returning to the balance of power.


    In a short period of time, no one can do anything else. The result is a temporary truce, a rest, waiting or looking for the next opportunity.


    Xianting and Bailian pure land have been fighting for so many years after the great destruction. They have been fighting peacefully, fighting and stopping. The intensity of the war has been high and low. This has been the way it has been, and the cycle has been endless.


    When the fighting between them is not so fierce, they can naturally focus on other aspects.


    In terms of the orthodox of Sanqing Dynasty, the life is certainly not as free and comfortable as it was when the war was raging.


    This is also one of the reasons why Yan Zhaoge thinks about adding new cards to her.


    "In general, the pure land of white lotus is still dominant." Yan Zhaoge said softly.


    "The peacock Daming king is likely to only do it this time. After he stops, the rest of the people are still on their own." Xue Chuqing understood his meaning: "the loss caused by huoyao, YINGSHUO and you to Xianting is real, and it will be hard to make up in a short time."


    Before and after the accumulation, Xianting enough to die five big Luo Tianxian, more than 30 too empty yuan Xian.


    The total amount is less than the pure land of Bailian, and it hurts the vitality greatly. The next weakness is certain.


    Now it''s up to peacock king Daming to pull back the situation, but it''s just a false fire.


    When this false fire goes out, the situation is still unfavorable to Xianting.


    Of course, Bailian pure land does not like the gains and losses of the previous harvest. All the ducks that have been fully cooked can fly.


    Next, they must be in a strategic offensive situation.


    But no one can know whether the peacock king Daming will make another move, even if it was a deal before. Who knows if the pure land of blissful in the West and Xianting have enough capital to buy Kong Xuan''s second move?


    So even after Kong Xuan''s hand was closed, the pure land of white lotus would be cautious.


    Xianting is destined to take a defensive stance, and may even be more or less slowly re encroached by the pure land of white lotus.


    But if there is no new big change, it is inevitable that the intensity of the confrontation between the two sides will be reduced.


    Temptation and involvement will be the main theme.


    Xianting will be safe and conservative for some time.


    The good news for Taoism is, of course, that the pressure of Xianting and the pure land of bliss in the west is reduced.


    The bad news is that it''s hard to find Xianting to account for being swept away by Xianting.


    The other side is now putting out the car and horse defense, waiting for your door.


    "It''s really urgent to help the demon family and Bailian pure land to fight Xianting." Yan Zhaoge clapped his head: "master Suo, outline your majesty, your majesty, the eternal life of Antarctica, not to be the Virgin mother, plus our great saint''s golden body, enough to break the balance of strength of both sides."


    "Unless they invite peacock Daming out again."


    As for Yan Zhaoge''s nagging, Xue Chuqing couldn''t help crying and laughing: "if you don''t talk about some of Darrow''s level majesty, you can talk about yourself. Now you have the power to fight again?"


    "Think of the head office?" Yan Zhaoge said with a lazy smile. "When the great disillusionment happened, these families were not clean. In the end, they had to settle their grudges with our Taoist school."


    "Different from the people who helped Xianting at that time, as we became stronger and stronger, there was gradually room for us to cooperate with each other, rather than being forced to serve as cannon fodder for others."


    Yan Zhaoge''s smile gradually disappeared and murmured, "but it''s not enough. We need to be stronger."


    "So you''re not thinking about the immortal array of Shangqing all the time?" Yan Zhaoge''s plan, Yan Di and Xue Chuqing are also clear. Xue Chuqing said softly at the moment: "it should be said that we are all thinking about the array of killing immortals. How are you planning?"


    "It''s not easy to say now. Be patient and wait for the action of kill immortal sword." Yan Zhaoge said: "we can make further preparations when there is news from the killing immortal sword."


    The waiting time is also the process of Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng, Yan Di, HD Xuan and others'' recuperation and recovery.


    With enough reserve, it''s the time for real action.


    "In fact, I was thinking that we should not allow Xianting and Bailian pure land to be quiet. We should try to reinvigorate the war situation between them and force them to pay more attention to each other so that we can do things easily." Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples.


    "Otherwise, we will become more and more powerful and influential, which may make them both alert and suppress us together, and we will finally rise a little bit and fall back to the trough again."


    After listening to Yan Zhaoge''s words, Xue Chuqing frowned slightly: "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1512

    Xue Chuqing looks at Yan Zhaoge, frowns and asks, "are you the Buddha who wants to kill the pure land of white lotus?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''d like to." Yan Zhaoge smiled: "but later I thought it was silly, so I gave up the idea."


    A Taoist Xuanxian who is equivalent to arhat Buddha is thinking about killing pure land Buddha who is equivalent to Taoist Tianxian.


    Even if it''s a Buddha from a layman''s background, this idea is quite incredible and arrogant.


    But xuechuqing knows that if the plan is right, yanzhaoge in front of him can do it.


    The inspiration King''s example is in front of us.


    Wait patiently for the golden body of the great sage to recover. After it can be reapplied, today''s Guangcheng mountain can really threaten the existence of many levels of the great Luo by itself, especially the great Luo who comes from an outlaw family.


    Whenever I think of this, I can''t help sighing in my heart.


    Although she is a direct descendant of the God of obsidian, she is the eternal emperor of Antarctica, one of the four emperors of Taoism, but she never expected that one day, the people around her would have such strength.


    Maybe Yan Zhaoge himself has not reached such a height, but he already has such strength.


    I didn''t deal with the Jiuyou demons before, but after that, I have made great progress. I can''t use my old eyes to judge.


    But as Yan Zhaoge said, it''s not enough now. They need to be stronger.


    After listening to Yan Zhaoge, she slightly straightened her face and looked at Yan Zhaoge.


    It''s not easy to start the war between Xianting and Bailian pure land again.


    At least if one of them judges that the gains of war are greater than or even far greater than the costs, then everything is possible.


    Xianting has been quarreled twice by Suo Mingzhang and Yan Zhaoge. It''s hard to make up for it in a short time.


    Even if they crossed the upper boundary and regained the territory of their 800 fairyland, they could only say that they were still far from regaining their vitality.


    Now there are only eight Darrow immortals left. Compared with the pure land of white lotus, even compared with the peak state of our family in the past, they are not so good.


    So in essence, they are still in a very weak position.


    If the pure land of white lotus is attacked again, Xianting will still lose the city and lose the land, repeating the scene 20 years ago.


    However, it is not easy to judge the intention of the peacock king Daming, so the pure land of white lotus will not rashly move, and then raise the fire of war, but more careful exploration and penetration.


    For Yan Zhaoge, even if he can successfully reduce the number of celestial beings in Xianting, or even kill the Buddha in the pure land of bliss in the west, it''s hard to make Bailian pure land and the demon clan make up their mind to fight again and start a new war.


    Unless he can control the Peacock King Ming.


    Therefore, the other option is actually to kill the Darrow strongman in the pure land of white lotus!


    It is also a huge amount of killing, killing the pure land of white lotus weaker than Xianting.


    In this way, Xianting may become the first party.


    The idea seems more crazy, but it may not be impossible to capture the right opportunities.


    After all, for Qi Tian Da Sheng, who is at the top of Da Luo, there is no difference between Dao Da Luo and Tai Xu Yuan Xian.


    There is no doubt about Xianting''s enthusiasm to take advantage of the fire. In essence, they and Bailian pure land are the most direct and main competitors.


    But this way of fanning the flames and waiting for the opportunity to fish in troubled waters is undoubtedly a bad idea.


    It is impossible for Xianting and Bailian pure land to see their homes weakened by Yan Zhaoge.


    It is easy to cause the originally hostile parties to put aside their disputes for the time being, and to jointly suppress Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Although the sky and the Soviet universe are now in a state of uncertainty, they are not infallible.


    Xianting, Bailian pure land, blissful pure land in the West and the joint crackdown and blockade of the demon clan may not be able to bear the current Taoism.


    Xue Chuqing''s understanding of Yan Zhaoge often seems to be frivolous, but he doesn''t seem to be conceited.


    So since Yan Zhaoge said he gave up the idea of provoking on both sides, Xue Chuqing was very interested in what he was thinking.


    "I''m actually thinking about how empress wa mended the sky and left three strange stones." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    Xue Chuqing hears the string song and knows the elegance: "well, it''s in line with your habit of thinking about things. Go back to the source and comb the clues again."


    "Yes, in fact, I''ve been thinking about it all these years to see if I can find some opportunities." Yan Zhaoge said: "but there are still some things that have not yet been considered in detail and are still under consideration."


    He looked at Xue Chuqing and said, "empress wa left three strange stones in the past. It''s unnecessary to say that di Yuan Stone is the root of the great sage of Qi Tian. Its magic lies in that the innate King Kong is not bad, and it''s safe and eternal."


    "The human yuan stone can gather the incense and fire wills and make them change qualitatively, making the incense and fire Shinto, which was originally just a path, become a seemingly splendid broad road."


    Maitreya Buddha, who has been cut off from the normal hope of becoming a Taoist, takes this opportunity to successfully enter the realm of Taoism and open up a new road.


    "But this path has also brought about immeasurable heavenly beings." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "so I''m actually guessing that some of the original pieces of Yuanshi were also in the hands of immeasurable Tianzun."


    In the middle ages, there was a battle between the Buddha and the demon. The Renyuan stone was divided into 108 pieces, which were arranged by the thirty-six saints and seventy-two saints of the demon family.


    As a result, most of the trips to the West were rare.


    Quite a lot of fragments fell into the hands of Sun Jie and the three Tibetan masters and disciples. At last, they naturally returned to the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan, the pure land of the central Saha.


    But there is also a part of it.


    Yan Zhaoge is wondering at the moment whether there are still fragments of Yuan stone that have been floating outside and have not fallen into the hands of Xianting and Bailian pure land?


    Among them, is it possible to make articles?


    "Of course, there will be some differences between the way of infinite Buddha and the way of Buddha in the future, among which there may be Tianyuan stone mixed with it." Yan Zhaoge breathed out a little and smiled: "the relationship between Xianting and the West paradise pure land, Bailian pure land and the demon clan seems more interesting than I expected."


    "We don''t have any stone fragments on hand," said snow after a moment''s meditation


    "But some people may have, but we''re not sure if he''s still alive." Yan Zhaoge thought and said: "as long as Xianting and Bailian pure land are not sure whether they are alive or not, then we have the possibility of spreading false information to attract those heretics."


    At first, she was shocked, and then thought, "what you said should not be..."


    "There was a top figure among the thirty-six demons." Yan Zhaoge nodded, "he is called jiulingyuansheng, but he has something to do with my Taoism."

 Chapter 1513

    Hearing Yan Zhaoge mention the name of Jiuling Yuansheng, Xue Chuqing whispered: "Taiyi saves kutianzun..."


    Taiyi saves kutianzun, also known as Qinghua emperor of the East, and seeks to save kutianzun or Qingxuan Jiuyang God.


    Jiulingyuansheng is the nine lions on which he was subdued.


    This existence is not only one of the great powers in the history of Taoism, but also one of the heaviest powers in the temple of heaven.


    However, Taiyi saves kutianzun from living in the temple of heaven all the year round. Instead, Taiyi walks around the world and rarely concerns about the temple of heaven.


    Of course, no one will despise the ancient god born by nature.


    It''s just that this big guy, whose whereabouts are always uncertain, hard to fathom and rarely involved in world affairs, seems quite mysterious.


    Xue Chuqing looks at Yan Zhaoge and says, "you want to fake the name of his majesty, fake his whereabouts, and release the news that his majesty has fragments of people in his hands, so as to attract the attention of Xianting and Bailian pure land. You''d better try to provoke them to fight?"


    "Not bad." Yan Zhaoge nodded.


    After staring at him for a long time, Xue Chuqing asked slowly, "have you thought about it? Maybe there are two questions?"


    Yan Zhaoge met her eyes and said with a smile, "first of all, jiulingyuansheng is now out of trouble under the seat of Taiyi to save kutianzun and back to freedom, and has entered the star sea of the demon family."


    "Second, Taiyi can save kutianzun, or it may be wuliangtianzun?"


    "You look like you''ve already considered it?" Asked the snow with a nod.


    Yan Zhaoge replied: "if the nine spirits Yuan Sheng is still alive and more free to enter the star sea of Chenshan, then there are two possibilities


    "As a result of the latter, when he learned about the wind we let out, he saw through the truth and told Bailian the pure land."


    "If Taiyi saves kutianzun, it''s immeasurable Tianzun. It''s easy to see through my tricks when I get the news."


    Yan Zhaoge raised his two hands, each with an index finger, and then closed up in the middle: "either of them can be attributed to the same result."


    Then he smiled, "but it doesn''t affect what we want to achieve."


    As a person who has been exiled for many years, Xue Chuqing''s thinking is close to Yan Zhaoge to some extent.


    After listening to Yan Zhaoge''s words, she slightly raised her eyebrows: "set in the set?"


    "Zhao Ge, you have become more and more dazzling in recent years. For the layman, even for the demon clan and some giants in the pure land of Western Paradise, they are just like the nails in the eyes. They will not miss the chance to get rid of you."


    "You intend to set up doubts in the name of his majesty Qinghua of the East pole. If the other party sees through the truth, he may pretend not to know what to do, so as to lead you or the people of tiansu universe to appear, and then take the opportunity to kill."


    Xue Chuqing looks at Yan Zhaoge and says, "and this happens to fall into our Internet, because the goal we want to achieve is to distract each other''s attention, so that we can use the killing fairy sword to find the other three swords. The news of his majesty Qinghua in the East pole is the blind method of one shot in vain?"


    "That''s right." Yan Zhaoge nods.


    Xue Chuqing heaved a sigh and said, "but if we can''t provoke the two sides of the outlaw to fight again, even if the other side gets involved, we will be able to move the tiger away from the mountain for the time being. I''m afraid the time is limited. It may not be enough for us to find the sword."


    "There are few perfect things in the world, but it''s better to add more points and win than one point less." Yan Zhaoge smiled: "the so-called plan ahead, try to prepare, is not that it?"


    "Even if the other side doesn''t fall into our trap, it doesn''t matter. Every extra point earned is earned."


    After listening to Xue Chuqing, she nodded first, then shook her head, reminding her, "if you do less, you will make more mistakes. If you do something, you will inevitably leave traces. You may catch the handle of the other party. It may not be without loss or risk."


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge, she said with emotion, "now our generation''s Sanqing authentic successors are in a better situation than before, but in the current environment, we are still backward. We need to be careful, or we may lose all our previous achievements."


    "I understand." Yan Zhaoge said solemnly.


    Xue Chuqing shows Yan a smile: "don''t blame for my mother''s nagging. I just have two more words. Zhao Ge, you are the real pillar of my sect. If you have any idea, let go."


    Yan Zhaoge also said with a smile, "you can rest assured."


    Farewell to xuechuqing, Yan Zhaoge went to see fengyunsheng again.


    At the moment, she is still in a state of tranquility. Yan Zhao''s singing is very pleasant, so she did not disturb her and left quietly.


    Xu Fei, Pan Pan Pan and Beiming of Yan Zhaoge are all in recuperation.


    Shijun is seriously injured. The injury is now stable. Now we need to consider how to avoid disability.


    "I really can''t. I''ll practice one handed swordsmanship and one legged footwork." After Yan Zhaoge checked his situation, Shi Jun said with a smile.


    Yan Zhaoge observed that the young man was in a relatively stable mood when he learned that his master Xu Fei was safe.


    Although he was also distressed by the serious injury of losing his right eye, right hand and right foot, his mother and master were safe and sound, which made Shi Jun feel more happy and relaxed on weekdays.


    "Don''t think about it, silly boy. I''ve come up with several ways now. I''m just thinking about which is more suitable for you." Yan Zhaoge patted him on the shoulder.


    Shijun grinned, but soon asked anxiously, "martial uncle, when will my mother wake up?"


    "Yuzhen''s sister-in-law is all right. She can wake up at any time." Yan Zhaoge waved her hand and said with a smile, "just considering that the devil of Wutu made a scene after all, and her cultivation level was too low, so in order to be safe, she was allowed to sleep and raise her body as much as possible."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Shi Jun breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Yan Zhaoge leaves and arranges the affairs of Tianwaitian. Then he leaves Tianwaitian and leaves for biyoutian.


    Shijun''s mother and son are all right, but Yu Ye''s situation is not optimistic all the time.


    If it wasn''t for Nie Jingshen, who had been in Jiuyou at the beginning and had been hurt more and more because of being possessed, and even had been built to a higher level, he would have protected himself with his sword Qi. Yu night would have passed even the first seven days.


    Now, she is seriously injured, comparable to the original win rain really, even more complex.


    When Yan Zhaoge arrived in biyoutian, he visited the upper Qing lords here, and then watched Yu''s night to study the methods of diagnosis and treatment.


    Yan Zhaoge did not go to see HD cyclone until the date of the 49th day of July agreed upon with HD cyclone arrived.


    "Something''s going on." After meeting, the HD swirl is concise and comprehensive.

 Chapter 1514

    When Yan Zhaoge heard that there was a movement, his spirit suddenly rose.


    He came to a quiet room with HD cyclone, and saw that HD cyclone and Dragon Star spring were sitting face to face. Between them, there was an ancient sword suspended in the air.


    On the hilt of the ancient sword, there is a piece of Rune paper, which is exactly the calligraphy from yanzhaoge.


    At this moment, four portals appear in the upper part of the ancient sword. They are divided into four directions, seemingly virtual and real.


    It seems that a simple array of killing immortals has been set up.


    It''s just the scene in front of us, which is different from the real Zhuxian array.


    Yan Zhaoge can''t understand this any more. This is the secret method he has figured out. He tries to find the other three swords with the help of killing immortal sword.


    At this time, I saw that there was only one of the four doors, which was like a sword hanging.


    There is black air on the blade, which is the corresponding killing immortal sword.


    Yan Zhaoge carefully looked at the other three portals, and his face was exhilarating: "there is hope."


    "So good." "What''s the next step? I don''t have any more clues at hand. "


    Longxingquan sighed: "in those days, the elder martial brother went out with Taoist Di to try to find the whereabouts of the fallen immortal sword. Unfortunately, he didn''t get anything, and finally he never went back and fell out."


    At the same time, the high-definition swirl is in a sad color.


    Among all the people in the same family, the best relationship with Li Ying is her younger martial sister, di Qinglian.


    At that time, di Qinglian and Yan Xingtang got married. After marriage, they still have frequent contacts with HD Xuan and long Xingquan.


    Yan Xingtang and long Xingquan are the two brothers of Yuqing. They trace their origin upward. Their ancestral master is the first sword cultivation among all the disciples under Tianzun''s ancestral master at the beginning of Yuqing.


    It is worth mentioning that in the feudalism war of ancient times, the Qing Dynasty was defeated and the Zhuxian array was broken. The four Zhuxian swords used to arrange the array fell into the hands of a group of Yuqing great powers.


    It seems that the red sperm got the killing immortal sword, while the sinking immortal sword belonged to the jade Ding immortal.


    Later, in the middle ages, the red sperm fell into the hands of Duobao Tianzun, and the killing immortal sword was also taken back by Duobao Tianzun.


    But before he could find the other three swords, he died because of the great freedom.


    Therefore, Xianjian has always been in the hands of immortal Yuding, but after the ancient era, immortal Yuding also lived in seclusion all the year round, few news spread.


    After the change of era and great disillusionment, there is no news now.


    Yan Xingtang is the lineage of Yuding immortal, so he set out with di Qinglian, the lineage of Shangqing Dynasty, trying to follow the very limited relics of ancestors, not only to determine the life and death of Yuding immortal, but also to find the whereabouts of Xianjian.


    It''s been many years since I went there, but I didn''t get any.


    HD Xuan, long Xingquan, Li Ying, Chen Xuanzong, yuezhenbei, etc. all tried to find them, but in the end, they got bad news.


    Before they left, the sword of their lives broke at the same time, revealing the news of their death.


    After the great disillusionment, the two most outstanding swordsmanship Wizards of daomen fell down together, leaving the world endless regret, leaving HD Xuan, Dragon Star spring and other endless pain.


    Their last legacy is to be placed in the clouds of Taiyi. They don''t know where they are floating in the void, but they are destined to be born again in Yandi, a Taoist universe.


    Related matters, Yan Zhaoge has heard of it for a long time. In recent years, he has been traveling abroad, and he often works with Yan Di to find the place where Yan Xingtang and his wife bury their bones.


    But it''s a pity that there is no clue at hand and nothing has been found.


    "Some things, a lot of time to wait for the chance." Yan Zhaoge circled the killing immortal sword floating in the air for several times: "we couldn''t find it before, maybe we can help with it now."


    He said softly, "the fall of grandparents is too weird and sudden. I think there should be some inducement. I guess they may have found the fallen sword."


    "If not, I believe it is not far away."


    Yan Zhaoge breathed out a long breath: "then if you can find the trapped fairy sword, you can push it backwards and search nearby, maybe you can find the trace left by your ancestors."


    After a little hesitation, he asked, "although I asked Uncle Yue before and got the negative answer, I still want to ask again. Do grandparents really have no hope of survival?"


    "I''d like to have a miracle, but..." Long Xingquan shook his head: "that life sword is more accurate than the secret method of soul lamp, and it''s held by both sexes. As a result, both swords are broken."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded silently: "there are relics of our ancestors and grandmothers. Let''s try them out."


    HD Xuan takes out a sword, but it''s a holy soldier. It''s one of the swords that di Qinglian personally sacrificed before he opened the immortal door.


    This long sword was held by Yan Zhaoge. It was tossed by his practice and hung in the air above the four unreal portals.


    The sword of killing immortals below vibrates slightly, and the sword of Saint soldiers above also vibrates.


    The pattern of Taoist array spreads out from the talisman on the sword hilt of the killing immortal sword and is engraved in the void to form a Dharma array.


    The lines of the array flash the brilliance of Taoism and surround them together, and cover the sword of the saint soldiers.


    Then over time, there was no special movement in the sword.


    "I don''t think this sword will do." Yan Zhaoge''s face was not disappointed. He shook his head calmly: "try this one again."


    After HD Xuan takes away the long sword, Yan Zhaoge also takes out a sword tool, which flashes light gold luster and is extremely sharp. Both of them are holy soldiers, far better than HD Xuan''s sword.


    But it''s too white.


    In the past, yanxingtang was named as "nine Obsidian". It made a top-grade holy soldier. It has always been as famous as the sun seal, the crown of the Taiyin, the flag of Taisui and other treasures. It can be called the existence of the king among the holy soldiers.


    It''s not that Yan Xingtang''s weapon is better than di Qinglian''s, but this Taibai sword is made by Yan Xingtang after she became a fairy.


    For so many years, this sword has been the inheritance treasure of yujingyan, the peak in the north of Kunlun mountain.


    Seeing things and thinking of people, the more shocked the North left yujingyan. The Xianbing Kaiyuan sword made by myself still stayed at the gate of the mountain, but this Taibai sword must be carried with you.


    It was not until Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di appeared in the upper boundary and came back from the boundless void outside the region in the north of Yuezhen that they planned to return the sword to Yan family.


    However, no matter Yan Zhaoge or Yan Di, they all agree that the sword still belongs to yujingyan.


    Although their father and son are the direct descendants of Yan Xingtang, from the point of view of martial arts inheritance, Yuezhen north and yujingyan are the most orthodox descendants of Yan Xingtang, inheriting the Daoism.


    This time, Yan Zhaoge borrowed the sword from yujingyan and brought it to biyoutian because he wanted to find other three swords with the help of killing fairy sword, or the burial whereabouts of Yan Xingtang and his wife.


    For the Dragon Star spring, which is already Xuanxian, it''s a holy soldier, just like any iron. But at the moment, looking at the Taibai sword, I feel a lot of sadness.


    Yan Zhaoge holds the Taibai sword in both hands and throws it into the array.

 Chapter 1515

    When Taibai sword enters the array, the ancient sword of killing immortal slightly shakes, and Taibai sword also shakes.


    However, the brilliance of the array is shrouded in the Taibai sword, and there is still no special change.


    "I don''t think so." Longxingquan frowned slightly: "do you need the treasure behind the immortal door pushed by elder martial brother or Taoist di?"


    Yan Zhaoge walks around the ancient sword of killing immortals, and carefully ponders the charm revealed in the array at the moment.


    "It''s not a good time to judge." After Yan Zhaoge''s cutting and grinding, he perfected the way he tried: "there is another way, maybe it can also be used as an attempt."


    The high-definition cyclone and Dragon Star spring are all moving, saying: "too easy for Huayun?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "yes, it''s too easy for Huayun."


    He looked at HD Xuan and long Xingquan and said, "my father is resting in Tianwaitian now, but he is not closed. Please come to biyoutian."


    "So good." HD Xuan and Dragon Star spring nodded.


    Yan Zhaoge immediately tried to contact Yandi, and then the three waited quietly.


    "In addition to Xianjian, another sword has some eyebrows. You can try it." While waiting, Yan Zhaoge said.


    "Oh?" The high-definition cyclone thought: "do you want to kill the immortal sword? Is Guangcheng mountain really related to Guangcheng Tianzun


    In the feudalism war of ancient times, the Four Swords used to decorate the array of gods were respectively in the hands of four great powers of Yuqing after the war.


    Among them, red sperm got the ancient sword of killing immortals, and immortal Yuding got the ancient sword of sinking immortals.


    Guangcheng Tianzun, known as the first disciple of yuxu, won the ancient sword.


    Like immortal Yuding, Guangcheng Tianzun has disappeared for many years. Before the great disillusionment, there was little news. After the great disillusionment, there was no voice at all. Life and death were uncertain.


    The reason why HD swirl is associated here is that the Guangcheng mountain line of Yan Zhaoge''s origin, after the great disillusionment, was originally founded in the eight pole world by some incomplete Taiqing inheritance and Yuqing Fantian seal.


    Guangcheng tianzhang, the original Zhenshan unique skill of Guangcheng mountain, is a variant of incomplete Fantian seal, and it is derived from Guangcheng Tianzun''s understanding of Fantian script.


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "I''m really trying to kill the immortal sword, but I can''t be regarded as the heirloom of Tianzun''s grandmaster, only the founder got a chance."


    After that, Yan Zhao Ge took out a piece of gravel and held it in his heart.


    HD Xuan and Dragon Star spring look at the irregular shape of the stone block with some edges and corners. At first glance, they seem to be unimportant, but with their cultivation experience, they can see that it is extraordinary.


    "Fragments of Fantian seal, the most precious treasure of Guangcheng emperor?" Dragon Star spring suddenly.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and explained, "yes, my founder of Guangcheng mountain got this fragment at the beginning, from which I figured out some fragmentary artistic conception of Fantian seal, which turned into palm technique and became one of the cornerstones of Kaishan school."


    "When I left, I took the opportunity to take the treasure away. Only a while ago did it return to its original owner."


    Just because there is more than one clue in his hand, Yan Zhaoge dare to hope to collect the four swords of Zhuxian and improve his strength and influence by reappearing the array of Zhuxian.


    If there is no foundation, everything is just a castle in the air.


    "With this thing, there is some hope to find Guangcheng Tianzun," said HD Xuan


    The fragments of fan Tianyin are directly related to Guangcheng Tianzun, and the ancient sword of killing immortals is also related to Guangcheng Tianzun. There is hope to find through the ancient sword of killing immortals.


    Whether Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian are together with the ancient sword of trapped immortals is still unknown. If they have nothing to do with each other, it''s difficult to find them by killing the ancient sword of immortals.


    "This method can only be used once again after it''s really successful and it''s forty-nine years after it''s consecrated." Yan Zhaoge said with a wry smile, "it''s nearly 50 years, so we won''t try to kill the immortal ancient sword. Otherwise, if we succeed, we will wait 50 years for the next time."


    He turned his head and looked at the ancient sword of killing immortals in the array: "the ancient sword of trapping immortals has done its best first, and we will think about other things after we have no harvest."


    Long Xingquan said slowly, "yes, it''s been more than two thousand years. I can''t find the elder martial brother and Taoist di. Now I have some hope. I have to try more."


    "The words of my uncle are very true." Yan Zhaoge nods.


    Yandi arrived soon.


    He had not recovered from the injury, so he should have continued to recuperate, so Yan Zhaoge didn''t disturb him before.


    But now hearing the news, Yandi came immediately.


    From the emotional point of view, Yandi, who has never been in touch with her parents since her memory, is not really close to yanxingtang couple, but she is always grateful and admiring.


    Knowing that Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian are expected to be found, Yan Di will put down the matter of healing and immediately come to bi Youtian.


    After we met and said hello to each other, we didn''t do much politeness.


    According to Yandi''s Yanzhao song, a cloud with a fuzzy boundary rises overhead, and then the auspicious cloud slowly falls into the array where the ancient sword of killing immortals is located.


    After entering this array, the ancient sword of killing immortals vibrates slightly.


    The auspicious clouds, like lotus and clouds, seem to have no change.


    But when the array brilliance falls on the auspicious cloud, too easy Hua cloud rolls up, as if a lotus keeps blooming.


    At the same time, the rune paper pasted on the ancient sword of killing immortals burned up!


    Witnessing this scene, Yan Zhaoge and other people''s spirits are all in unison.


    "Chih!" Yan Zhaoge took a deep breath and walked forward, letting Rune paper burn and fingers sketched in the air.


    In Shaoqing, the lines began to shrink inward, and countless lights poured into the flame of Rune paper.


    Yan Zhaoge takes out a blank Rune paper and throws it directly into the fire.


    But the blank Rune was not ignited.


    When the light of the fire died out, the paper flew out of the fire again.


    As soon as the Yanzhao singer received the paper, it fell into the palm of his hand. He looked at it intently, and saw only the blank paper. At this time, there were many mysterious lines.


    Too easy Hua Yun, at the moment also restore quiet.


    The ancient sword of slaying immortals also stops shaking and floats in the air quietly.


    Yandi and HD Xuan come forward, collect Taiyi Huayun and kill immortal ancient swords respectively, and then look at yanzhaoge together with longxingquan.


    "At least a preliminary clue, we can follow here to try to find it." Yan Zhaoge looked at it for a moment, then smiled.


    Yandi three people, immediately also feel great relief.


    "I''m not in a hurry now that I have a bottom in my heart." Yan Zhaoge said: "we should keep our energy up and start after we are ready."


    "I''ve been waiting for so many years. I don''t really need to wait for a moment." "The outside world is surrounded by strong enemies," said HD Xuan slowly. "We will only be happy and sad if we act rashly."


    "I have some ways to find trouble for those opponents, so that they have no time to care about us. Maybe I can try." Yan Zhaoge said.

 Chapter 1516

    For a while, the attack between the two clans fell behind each other, including the pure land of blissful heaven and the demon clan. They all had more energy to pay attention to the movement of the Taoism and Jiuyou.


    At that time, Yan Zhaoge and other people have been hiding in the universe of tiansu, which is hard to guarantee. Let alone going out, if there is any trace, they may be bitten.


    Even it will be more difficult to collect external information, understand the trends of all parties and collect intelligence.


    Next how to act, not only Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and others have been thinking.


    This is the moment to listen to Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di, high-definition cyclone they are interested in.


    "What''s Zhao Ge''s plan?" Longxingquan asked.


    "Hide from the sky and cross the sea to divert the tiger from the mountain." Yan Zhaoge simply said his plan, Yan Di three people smell words, are thinking.


    "For the next period of time, I will take a rest and heal. You should make preparations for this plan first. When the time is right, we will make a decision." Yandi said.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "give it to me."


    Before the first World War, most people''s injuries were caused by the antiphagy of Zhuxian array.


    Therefore, the injuries are far-reaching, hard to break roots, easy to lose energy and hard to make up.


    Yan Zhaoge recovered from the injury, and even broke through the real xuanjie and boarded the Xuanxian realm.


    But then he immediately went to Xianting and failed to take care of himself.


    After making troubles in Xianting, his energy and spirit were consumed seriously, and his recovery was slow, and he could not return to the peak for a long time, which was related to this.


    It is more difficult for Yandi and others to heal their wounds, even if they are the direct descendants of the Shangqing Dynasty.


    On the contrary, the three of them are Xu Fei. They are just exhausted. They can rest for a period of time with patience.


    In this period of time, Yan Zhaoge, in addition to breathing and recuperating, was thinking about how to forge traces of Taiyi saving kutianzun.


    It can''t be light or heavy.


    If the layman really can''t confirm whether Taiyi saves kutianzun or not, and the traces revealed this time are too lifelike, then there is no possibility that immeasurable Tianzun and the future Buddha can do it themselves.


    If there are human yuan stone fragments scattered outside, both sides must attach great importance to them.


    Immeasurable celestial beings care about the fragments of human Yuan Stone, maybe even more than the fragments of Tian Yuan Stone.


    That''s too much for Yan Zhaoge.


    Too much perfunctory is no better.


    Wuliangtianzun and the future Buddha don''t come out in person. Maybe the traces of Taiyi''s salvation of kutianzun are hard to distinguish.


    However, some people may be familiar with this extremely ancient celestial being.


    Especially if jiulingyuansheng is still alive, let alone, after all, he was the mount of Taiyi to save kutianzun.


    So Yan Zhaoge spent a lot of time on this.


    When everything is ready, Yan Zhaoge meets HD Xuan and others again, and their injuries are now generally recovered.


    "How are you preparing for your Majesty''s affairs?" Longxingquan asked.


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "it''s almost ready, but it''s not suitable for our own operation. Otherwise, we may show our feet. We need to ask the Taoist priest who has already boarded the realm of Darrow to give us a hand."


    He said, looking at HD Xuan: "if you don''t have time for the virgin, please ask her to help you."


    HD Xuan nodded: "give it to me, I''ll contact the virgin."


    Now, in the living Taoist temple of Daluo, it is not an overnight event to describe the discord between the emperor and the universe of tiansu, even if the relationship between the two sides is to be eased.


    Somingzhang and yanzhaoge, Tianwaitian are the most congenial, but because of the things in those days, he was the immortal in Xianting and even the Taoist Tianxian that other forces paid close attention to.


    Now the fighting between the two clans is dying out, and immeasurable heaven is more free than before.


    With a little action, Suo Mingzhang would be afraid to "wait for no good news from the virgin." Yan Zhaoge said.


    Sure enough, the Madonna did not refuse.


    Soon, the upper level of the two outlaws received the wind and made waves.


    The beginning of the war was not long ago, when she finally got away from it and eliminated the trace of the Madonna. In a short period of time, she came back from the endless void like drifting and sleeping.


    In fact, other forces pay close attention to these Taoist immortals.


    Soon someone will be looking for trouble.


    When Notre Dame wakes up, she successfully exits again.


    However, it was also found that her abnormal appearance was to find Taiyi to save kutianzun.


    Taiyi saves kutianzun. For the new generation, it''s more just a name, but for those who lived before the great disillusionment, they dare not ignore it.


    So it soon attracted the attention of all parties.


    Xianting universe, three thousand fairyland, suddenly there is a green lotus near.


    On the green lotus, there is a red treasure house. On the top of the treasure house, there are golden lights flickering.


    When the green lotus is beyond the three thousand immortals, it stops.


    However, in the heavenly palace of Xianting, immediately a precious light flew out and took away the green lotus.


    After entering the heavenly palace of Xianting, Qinglian flies out of the light. On the lotus platform sits a Buddha, whose body is blue. The right hand holds the treasure building on the left shoulder, and the left hand holds the seal.


    Between Darrow and each other, the magic disappeared. A middle-aged Taoist appeared in the Baoguang, who was just a God in Xianting.


    "The red flame King Buddha comes here. What can I do for you?" The Taoist asked.


    The red flaming Buddha on the green lotus replied, "for today''s Madonna Wudang and Taiyi to save kutianzun, they want to meet the immeasurable Daozu and ask for help."


    "The immeasurable Buddha is not in the temple of heaven at present, but he has already told me to stay." Said the Taoist.


    Red flame building Wang fo asked, "Oh? Don''t know how to reconcile? "

 Chapter 1517

    Facing the red flaming Buddha, the Taoist did not conceal: "the fragment of Renyuan stone in jiulingyuan''s hand at the beginning was not put into the hands of Qinghua emperor in the East pole, but kept by jiulingyuansheng himself all the time, but it was not returned to his majesty."


    "So the drunkard has the news of the nine spirits and the yuan saints?" Asked the red flaming Buddha.


    The Taoist like Cupid replied, "I haven''t heard from him, but it''s possible that he has entered the demon family''s Chenshan Xinghai."


    The face of the red flame Buddha is not sad or happy: "if jiulingyuansheng is still alive and enters the Starry Sea of Chenshan, then the fragment of renyuanshi will naturally belong to the demon family."


    "This is not necessarily the case," replied the drum God, "when there was a great disillusionment, the situation was very chaotic."


    "In this way, we can''t ignore the latest news." "If you find the trace of Taiyi saving kutianzun, you may be able to find jiulingyuansheng and renyuanshi fragments," Wang fo said with his head lowered


    "I think so, too. I have other Taoist friends in Xianting. Go to search them." Gu Tianzun looks a little bit serious: "the meaning of human yuan stone fragments does not need to be said, and white lotus demons will certainly covet it."


    "They''re still here, mainly on the other side of the Xinghai mountain."


    As a strong Xianting at the level of daruo, they are not shallow in knowledge. Although they don''t question their own path, they also recognize the objective strength gap between them and the orthodox Buddhism or the demon family.


    But they have other ideas. That''s another story.


    "Observe the movement of Xinghai in Chenshan mountain, see if this news can catch jiulingyuansheng, or judge whether the fragment of renyuanshi has fallen into their hands." Gu Tianzun said.


    With a smile, Wang fo of hongyanzhuang knows that the God of drum is in charge of the movement in the Xinghai area of hope mountain, which is in the charge of the pure land of bliss in the West.


    It has always been dealt with in this way, and Wang fo of hongyanzhuang does not exclude it. Since he came to Xianting this time, he was originally collecting information and preparing to participate in it.


    If necessary, in the pure land of bliss in the west, the ancient Buddha would send other Buddhas to help him.


    However, Wang fo in hongyanzhuang didn''t hurry to answer, instead he asked, "I don''t know what Wang Daoyou is going to do?"


    After hearing the words, Gu Tianzun was a little silent for a moment and replied, "Taoist Wang didn''t want to do it."


    Just then, a voice sounded from outside the temple.


    "With so many of you going, Wang is not involved. I''m more interested in another thing."


    Before a person arrives, his voice comes first, but his voice is lazy, like he can''t sleep.


    In the main hall, a sense of laziness and drowsiness appeared, which made people want to lie down and go to sleep.


    Even the red flame building Wang fo, in the pure Lingtai, there is a layer of mist, and the heart is tired.


    He was one of the thirty-five Buddhas in the pure land of the central Saha in the past. As early as the age of the middle ancient westward journey, he proved the true fruit of the Buddha and witnessed the old strong man of Buddha''s transcendence.


    Later, because Maitreya worshiped Buddha and turned the pure land of the central Saha into the pure land of the white lotus, he just left Lingshan and went to the pure land of the Western Paradise.


    For him, it''s hard to be afraid of the Buddha or the Buddha who comes from a layman.


    This is not arrogance, but an objective fact.


    But there are always exceptions.


    There are three thousand fairylands in Xianting, and there are thousands of people in the world. Under the huge population base that is almost impossible to measure, many amazing talents will be born naturally, even the evil genius of an era.


    For example, Yin Shiyang.


    In fact, in return for supporting Xianting, although the pure land of Western Paradise has not entered the WTO for many years, it has also carefully selected and absorbed outstanding talents from Xianting into the authentic cultivation of Buddhism.


    But after all, more good young people are still in Xianting, which is their fundamental.


    Objectively speaking, for these talented people, they have gone astray in their own ignorance.


    Although they can progress to a high level, they waste their outstanding talents to some extent.


    These people are devoted to Buddhism or Taoism. When they grow up normally without any accidents, they would have made a great fortune.


    There is a mountain and a mountain. There are more talented people in the genius.


    A few exceptions, growing up, are facing the same realm of Buddhism under the authentic red flame Wang Buddha, the edge is not less.


    This is the case for the sleepy man in a blue shirt.


    The great dream of heaven is the king''s ruler, also known as the dream of heaven.


    However, in the inner part of Xianting, some good people prefer to call it "Sleeping Buddha" or even "lazy Buddha" in private.


    Although it seems to be very unreliable, he is the only one in Xianting in the last 20 years.


    It''s a pity that a king Guan stepped into the realm of Daro in the Yuan Dynasty, and immediately a king of inspiration fell down because of Yan Zhaoge, which makes today there are only eight Daro immortals in Xianting.


    It is worth mentioning that he was called the peerless double arrogance of Xianting at that time, together with Yin Shiyang.


    According to the years of cultivation, he is quite young as a celestial being.


    Although it''s because the layman is willing to help the practice of Baoguang, it''s particularly fast, but it''s also obvious that he has a high talent.


    If there was no Suo Mingzhang on the top, Wang Guan would be astonished even though he was born in Xianting.


    Even so, he had just been promoted. In the heaven of Xianting, his strength immediately ranked at the top.


    With the cultivation of Wang fo''s state of mind, there was a slight disorder in Lingtai just now, which was enough to explain the problem.


    Wang Guan comes up with a yawn and presents to the Buddha in red flame building.


    At this time, the drum god Buddha asked, "what else do you mean?"


    "Human yuan stone fragments matter. White lotus is our old enemy, but we should not neglect the rest of the evil." Wang Guan narrowed his eyes and said, "they have been taking advantage of the opportunity that we have no time to fight with the white lotus demons and evil spirits, and they are constantly growing."


    "Especially in the recent decades, what do they look like? This is already a serious problem. "


    Hongyanchuang, wangfo and gutianzun did not speak. They looked at wangguan.


    "It''s said that recently they have got the plot of killing immortals array and the ancient sword of killing immortals, but the incomplete array has already been extremely wanted."


    "Not bad." The red flame building Buddha smiled.


    Although Wang Guan didn''t elaborate, the one who suffered from the incomplete Zhuxian array was the one who fought against the Buddha in the pure land of the Western Paradise with the red flame building Buddha.


    "Are you going to take the first step and occupy the other three swords used for array arrangement?" "But the whereabouts of the three swords are unknown. Do you have a clue?" Gu Tianzun asked


    Wang Guan scratched his head, yawned and said, "no, but there seems to be one over there. I''ll just stare at them."


    "The outlaw side wants to continue to grow. It''s a way to find the Qing Hua emperor of the East pole. It''s also a way to find the three swords to kill the immortals. Maybe we can meet each other?"

 Chapter 1518

    Hearing Wang Guan''s words, Gu Tianzun immediately frowned.


    "So, you should go to the Qinghua emperor of the East pole. I''ll find something to do myself." Wang Guan yawned and said lazily.


    Gu Tianzun looks solemn: "your consideration is not unreasonable. If so, I will go with you."


    At their level, even if they have never experienced it in person, they will never despise Zhuxian array.


    The name of the first killing array in ancient and modern times is enough to explain all problems.


    From ancient times to modern times, if you rank all the great Luoqiang people who have ever appeared in history, then the great sage of Qitian, the great emperor of jade and the king of peacock Daming can basically occupy the top three.


    Or they have a dispute about each other''s ranking, but the other big powers want to hit the top three positions, with little hope.


    This is true of many famous and powerful people, including the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, the Taoist who pressed the land, the original mind devil, the Taiyi who saved kutianzun, zhenyuanzi, Ziwei emperor, etc.


    There is one exception.


    That was once the first disciple of Shangqing, Duobao Tianzun!


    The four swords of Zhuxian are in hand, and they are familiar with the diagram of Zhuxian array. You can arrange the Duobao Tianzun of Zhuxian array for Lingbao Tianzun, your teacher. If you set the Zhuxian array aside for him, even if the Jade Emperor and the peacock Daming king are in the array, it will be a bad ending.


    Even if Qi Tian is a great saint, he can protect himself at most.


    The reason why there is controversy is that if we leave Zhuxian array, the cultivation of Duobao Tianzun''s own strength is quite different from that of Qi tiandasheng.


    In the ancient times, based on the theory of cultivation as strength, Duobao Tianzun was not even the first person in the upper Qing Dynasty.


    The most powerful heirloom under the God of Lingbao in the upper Qing Dynasty is the virgin of Jinling.


    However, it is worth mentioning that after the ancient era, Lingbao Tianzun was detached, and Duobao Tianzun inherited his hunmie Yuanjing, which greatly improved his strength.


    In the middle ages, the multi treasure Heavenly Master who cultivated and destroyed the yuan Sutra became the most famous one in the upper Qing Dynasty. Even if the four swords were not complete, he could even set up an incomplete array of gods.


    Such personal strength has been enough to shake the first three positions of Qi Tian Da Sheng, Yu Huang Da Tian Zun and peacock Da Ming Wang Da Luo.


    Unfortunately, all these are theoretical conjectures. Few people have ever seen Duobao Tianzun in this state.


    Duobao Tianzun, whose miraculous skill is great, just solved the problem of Yuqing''s red sperm. After taking back the ancient sword of killing immortals, he fell down because of Daojing''s great freedom from the demons. He failed to leave his own trace in the middle ages.


    Therefore, after entering the middle ages, the world can only speculate on the strength of Duobao Tianzun.


    But there is no doubt about the strength of the array.


    "The Taoist priest has got an ancient sword of killing immortals, and even a complete diagram of killing immortals array. If he finds another three swords for them, the result will be worrying." Gu Tianzun looks serious.


    Wang Guan couldn''t open his eyes and waved lazily: "it''s just my own guess. Can I find the sword or two words? It''s really so easy to find. It''s already found. Where can I use it until today?"


    He yawned: "it''s also the resurrection of the ancient sword of killing immortals and the array of killing immortals that reminds me of this. Let''s have a try, because I think there will be people who are touched by the white lotus demons."


    Gu Tianzun still frowned.


    The other half of the red flame building Wang Buddha said quietly, "there are enough big Luo immortals in the Taoist sect. Although they are not all the heirs of the upper Qing Dynasty, they don''t necessarily have to kill the four immortals to set up the array."


    "They also have disputes with each other, and with four ancient swords, it is possible to push the strength of the array to the extreme." Wang Guan said with a smile, "if we have a sword, we can think of counter measures."


    Red flame Wang Buddha and Gu Tianzun both nodded. At last, Gu Tianzun said, "is there any amount of Tianzun? Compared with the layman, we are always superior. We just need to guard against the white lotus evil spirit and the demon family."


    "I''d like to ask Wang fo, red flame building, to help me stare at the Xinghai side of Chenshan mountain. I''ll find the ancient sword of the upper Qing Dynasty with Wang Daoyou. I''ll have other Daoyou to find out about the affairs of Qinghua emperor in the East."


    When Wang Guan heard this, he would not deny: "whatever you want, I don''t care."


    "That''s the deal." Red flame building Wang fo smiled and left.


    After the Buddha left in the green lotus, the Buddha watched the direction of his figure disappear, thinking and speechless.


    "I''m afraid that the pure land of bliss in the west is beyond expectation." Wang Guan''s voice rang out lazily: "maybe you can understand the Tao state very well, but no one will say it."


    Gu Tianzun snorted: "even if others do, how can the fight against Buddha have nothing to do with it? Although the pure land of bliss in the west is with us now, who knows what they plan to do secretly? "


    "I have heard that there seems to be a connection between them and the layman." After a little pause, he said in a deep voice.


    Wang Guanyi smiled: "after all, some people in Buddhism who were originally from a layman turned to Buddha and proved the position of Buddha. There is no doubt that they are connected with layman."


    "You''re right. Taking advantage of our fight with the evil spirits of white lotus, the strength of the outlaw has expanded too much in recent years." Gu Tianzun said coldly, "if they didn''t make trouble, we wouldn''t have been so passive before, and we would have beaten the white lotus devil to the door."


    Wang Guan smiled lazily and didn''t answer.


    "As you said, there is a clue about the ancient sword of the upper Qing Dynasty in the white lotus devil''s side. It means..." Gu Tianzun changed the subject.


    "Yes, the six swords, the new generation sword Buddha, was the descendant of sword Buddha in the past." Wang Guan yawned: "I''ve been fighting with him for so many years. Hey, it''s Yin Shiyang who should be right with him. I don''t practice sword."


    After a moment''s thought and frowning, he said, "let''s go."


    Wang Guan nodded his head, then turned around and flew out of Xianting Tiangong. Gu Tianzun kept up with him at the same time.


    The news that Wudang Notre Dame is looking for Taiyi to save kutianzun has set off huge waves, not only affecting Xianting and the pure land of bliss in the West.


    White lotus pure land, also surging.


    In the pure land, on the top of the mountain, white lotus blooms.


    In the lotus, a man was sitting upright in a monk''s clothes, but he had long hair on his head, which was unfettered and scattered behind him.


    He sat with his eyes closed and his knees crossed. On his knees lay a long sword with a sheath.


    At this time, another white lotus fell from the sky into this pure Buddhist land.


    The man with long hair opened his eyes and looked at each other. He saw a Buddha sitting on the white lotus.


    "What does Jiuling Yuansheng say?"

 Chapter 1519

    Few people know that the former mount of Taiyi to save kutianzun, the great demon jiulingyuansheng, still exists in this world.


    Once upon a time, it was the world-famous demon saint, but he was quiet and hard to publicize. Even less news came out when he was subdued by kutianzun who was saved by Taiyi.


    After the great disillusionment, he had been living in seclusion in Xinghai, which made it difficult for the outside world to judge whether he was alive or dead.


    Only when Taiyi saves kutianzun and renyuanshi, jiulingyuansheng has to make a sound.


    And such a big demon is still alive, and stay in the star sea of Mount Chen, which naturally makes countless people nervous.


    After all, this old man is one of the top figures in the demon family. In addition to his speed, he may even surpass Yuncheng Wanli Peng in other aspects.


    Intersecting with other forces, there is no doubt that the relationship between Bailian pure land and demon clan is closer, and they know more about it.


    Buddha level white lotus pure land big man, vaguely knows the news that nine spirit yuan Saint lives in seclusion Chenshan Xinghai.


    So this time about Taiyi saving kutianzun, Bailian pure land immediately sent someone to ask jiulingyuansheng.


    Looking at the young man in a monk''s robe but with long hair, the Buddha who came from a long distance on the white lotus has no different color. He said: "according to the Scripture of jiulingyuan, before the great disillusionment, he was not in the miaoyan palace of the East pole, and later returned to check, the East Qinghua Changle world has been broken, and the whereabouts of the East Qinghua emperor is unknown, and he can''t be sure that now there is no virgin to visit The news of Qinghua emperor in the East pole is somewhat credible. "


    Qinghua Changle realm and miaoyan palace in the East are the places where the legendary Qinghua emperor in the Middle East, Taiyi, saved kutianzun, lived.


    "It''s a pity that the pieces of Yuan stone that were originally in his hands are missing." The man with long hair sighed: "before the great disillusionment, the Qing Hua emperor in the East temporarily took away the fragments of Yuan Stone in the hand of the nine spirit yuan sage. What did he detect or did many things arise from him?"


    The Buddha on the white lotus said calmly, "no matter what, this piece of Yuan Stone is very important to my pure land. At the same time, it will inevitably cause the covet of fairyland and evil spirits, which cannot be ignored."


    "You can deal with it well. The evil spirits in Xianting are so weak that they can''t turn inside for a short time." The man with long hair said: "we need to be more wary of those two heretics. Although the peacock Daming king may not be able to fight again, he can''t help it."


    The Buddha on the white lotus asked, "Qu Daoyou, what do you want next?"


    A new generation of sword Buddha in Bailian pure land, Qu Su, known as the six swords, said at this time, "by the age of, the family teacher has incarnated the human way several years ago, and there is some possibility to contact him."


    "Before the attack on the evil spirits of Xianting, there were many wars. Now the war between the two sides has stopped for a while. I want to try to find my master and hope to hear from him."


    Hearing this, the Buddha on the opposite side made a low noise and said, "if sword Buddha can return to my pure land, it is the best."


    Qu Su said calmly, "when my master seeks for the four swords of Shangqing, there is little news to return. There is no possibility that there will be more or less bad things. However, no matter whether I live or die, if I can''t get to the bottom of the water, I always feel uneasy."


    "One of the four swords of Zhuxian array has reappeared in the world." After a pause, the Buddha on the white lotus said slowly, "besides that, there is the array of killing immortals."


    "The layman lost for many years, and now he has the potential to revive. Although they have continuously disordered the positions of the evil spirits in Xianting, for us, it is not necessarily good for a long time, but it needs to be controlled."


    The Buddha looked at Qu Su and said, "if you can seize one of the four swords to kill the immortals first, it will be the best. In those days, respecting the master, the sword Buddha might have considered it..."


    "It depends on fate." Qu Su said, standing up from the white lotus under his seat, holding the sword in his hand: "other things, please."


    To dialect way: "Qu Daoyou also need to be careful, don''t want to lose square inch, often has the connection to be able to guarantee all without loss."


    Because it involves the elders of the other side, it''s more obscure.


    In fact, it means to admonish Qu Su to be careful not to lose contact with his master''s previous generation of sword Buddhas. Life and death are unknown.


    Qu Su smiled a little: "if you really find Taiyi to save kutianzun, or find that piece of human yuan stone fragment, there must be a fight between you and Xianting demons. At that time, the war that may have just subsided will be ignited again. I will come back to fight and do my best."


    It''s pure self modesty. His action is not as simple as his modest efforts.


    Qusu, the six sword son, is very important to the pure land of Bailian.


    Because if you want to fight with him, in general, it is difficult for the strong layman in the same realm to do so.


    He was a few years earlier than the king Guan of daydream, so at that time, the pure land of white lotus was under the pressure of Xianting.


    After Qu Su was injured, Xianting took a breath.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t catch his breath. He was knocked hard because of the sudden arrival of somingzhang.


    Then white lotus pure land takes advantage of the fire, restarts the war, and makes Xianting dizzy and lose the land.


    Finally, in recent years, King Guan of daydream came to daruo and stood up to Qu Su who recovered from his injuries.


    As a result, Yan Zhaoge made a scene in Xianting, and knocked on Xianting again.


    It was only by the unexpected appearance of peacock king Daming that Xianting finally stabilized the situation.


    Nowadays, the number of Xianting and Bailian pure land is the same at the top level of experts, and they hold each other back.


    But a little bit down, white lotus pure land master number is dominant, so still white lotus pure land has an advantage.


    However, if Qu Su, who is one of the best in the whole pure land of Bailian without strength, and the two sides fight again, it is hard to say how much advantage the pure land of Bailian has.


    The Buddha on the white lotus chanted: "there is no Maitreya in the south. I hope that the Taoist friends will come to success and welcome the sword Buddha back."


    Then, sitting on the white lotus, he left first and left qusu''s pure land of Buddhism.


    After Qu Su saw him leave, he held a long sword and stood on the lotus platform like this. Bai Lian carried him out. He left the pure land of Bai Lian and stepped into the boundless void.


    At the same time, in the universe of tiansu, Yan Zhaoge and others are ready to go.


    "The blindfold may work, but it can only cover some people''s eyes and ears at most." Said the Dragon Star spring slowly.


    "To be able to play a little role is a great help." Yan Zhaoge replied with a smile.


    Dragon Star spring nodded: "you are more careful."


    "Don''t worry," said HD Xuan


    Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng, Yan Di and the three also nodded their heads as rites. Then they left tiansu universe and went out to the boundless void.

 Chapter 1520

    It involves Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian. So Yan Di and Yan Zhaoge go together to search for the boundless void.


    At present, Guangcheng mountain, he and Yan Zhaoge left at the same time, which is not very important.


    At present, Xu Fei, who stays on the mountain, can suppress the mountain gate, not only in strength, but also in daily affairs.


    Yuan Zhengfeng, Fang Zhun and other old people can practice at ease, and all affairs can be handed over to Xu Fei.


    Although no one in tianwaitianli will provoke Guangcheng mountain, tianwaitiantian and tiansu universe situation are still safe, and there will be no major trouble easily.


    But if it''s not as special as when we were fighting with the Jiuyou demons, we should try our best to keep the top ones in the sky to prevent accidents.


    In particular, Fu Ting, he Xixing and Meng Wan may have their own changes.


    Therefore, as long as the situation allows, in order to be safe, it is natural to have the strong suppress the battle.


    The combination of the three great saints'' golden bodies and the reappearance of the real body of the great sage cost a lot. After one application, it can''t be reunited for a long time.


    At present, it is not necessary to force the three great saints to advance and retreat together and act in a unified way.


    At present, although Xu Fei is more powerful in showing the golden body of the great sage, in order to facilitate the search for Yan Xingtang couple, Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di are both out of the mountain, which is naturally the most suitable for Xu Fei to stay.


    On the other hand, in order to help kutianzun and Wudang Notre Dame and Taiyi better hide their eyes and ears and do a full set of plays, so Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separated and went there specially.


    There is a great saint''s golden body, which will greatly enhance the credibility of things, so as to attract more attention from other powerful forces.


    Beiming''s separate body shows the golden body of the great sage, which is powerful enough to defeat the Great Buddha, even to fight against the authentic Buddha or the demon saint.


    To some extent, Yan Zhaoge and others can attract many top experts who hold back the four forces of Western Paradise pure land, demon clan, Bailian pure land and Xianting with a great sage golden body.


    Of course, you need to be careful and safe. Otherwise, it will be a joke to compensate yourself.


    Xu Fei stayed, Beiming was separated, and Pan Pan naturally walked with Yan Zhaoge.


    In addition, there is fengyunsheng, which is recuperating and recovering.


    HD Xuan naturally took the ancient sword of killing immortals to the road.


    This time, the tiansu universe is able to move freely and make its best.


    After Beiming split up to make a noise and further settle the rumors and attract the attention of several rivals, Yan Zhaoge and his party set foot on the journey quietly.


    Following the guidance given by the ancient sword of slaying immortals, all the people kept shuttling in the stars sea of the universe and quietly went away.


    It took a long time to go.


    Even with the strength of Yan Zhaoge and other people''s cultivation, there is a long way to go and a sense of uncertainty at the end.


    Until one day, Yan Zhaoge''s speed suddenly slowed down.


    When others saw this, they gradually stopped and did not rush. They looked patiently at Yan Zhaoge.


    "It''s supposed to be around here." Yan Zhaoge looked at the rune paper in his hand and thought.


    A moment later, he turned his head and said, "senior, I''ll use the ancient sword of killing immortals."


    HD Xuan nods and doesn''t speak. His palms are closed. Then he takes another one. A simple sword, which is almost suffocating, is born. It''s one of the four killing immortals ancient swords.


    "Chih!" Yan Zhaoge comes forward and pastes the rune paper in his hand on the hilt of the killing immortal sword.


    Then the high-definition swirling sword, virtual finger forward, coagulate but not hair.


    A black air line, dense, like a spider''s web, began to stretch in the void, and soon filled the whole world.


    "Well?" Yan Zhaoge glanced up and down, and suddenly he saw a light, looking to one side.


    Other people have also found abnormalities, we look together.


    I saw the air tight cloth of black lacquer sword like silk thread. Suddenly there was a place with a red light and a flash.


    Inspired by the spirit of killing immortal sword, the dark red sword light flickers, revealing the atmosphere of hostility, intimacy, familiarity and strangeness.


    This picture fell in the eyes of Yan Zhaoge and others, but it was a joy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ancient sword of fallen immortals! " HD Xuan murmured to himself: "actually here, we found it by following the clue of Qinglian couple and the ancient sword of killing immortals. That is to say, they succeeded in that year, and they found the ancient sword of trapping immortals."


    Yan Zhaoge took a breath: "yes, they are afraid It''s a real success! "


    Both the ancient sword of killing immortals and the ancient sword of trapping immortals are the most precious treasures handed down by the great master of heaven in the past Qing Dynasty. Although they are closely related to each other, it is normal for both sides to react in such a hostile and close way as before because their swords are fierce and evil.


    "This ancient sword of fallen immortals looks like a man without a master." After observing for a while, Feng Yunsheng hesitated.


    That''s why it''s so easy to be inspired by the ancient sword of slaying immortals and generate a response.


    Yan Zhaoge and HD Xuan frowned.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Yandi looked at the dark red sword light and said after a while.


    A group of people were speechless, and HD swirled away the ancient sword of killing immortals. Everyone started to approach the dark red light.


    The closer you get, the more extraordinary you feel.


    Close to a certain distance, the dark red light seems to run away to the distance.


    Its backward speed seems to be the same as that of Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Or it should be said that the distance between the two sides is always constant, which is called Yan Zhaoge and they can''t get close.


    "You wait here." Yan Zhaoge and HD swirled with the same dark red sword light, and then moved on.


    In this way, they began to get closer to the dark red sword light.


    The red light gives people a very strange feeling, as if it is too big to surpass the stars, but it seems too small to be like dust.


    Among them, the changes of time and space are marvelous and unpredictable. It seems that they are full of contradictions.


    HD Xuan said nothing, and once again showed the ancient sword of killing immortals, and then directly inserted the ancient sword into the dark red sword light in front of him.


    She didn''t specially urge the power of killing immortal ancient sword, but under its influence, the dark red sword light really became "honest" a lot.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s view, the red light now becomes constant and huge, vigorous as the sky.


    Although it can''t be compared with Tianwaitian and biyoutian, it is certainly much larger than the lower boundary of the eight polar world and the sea world.


    "It''s like an independent world." Yan Zhaoge felt his chin and looked around.


    On the other side, Yandi and fengyunsheng are not affected at the moment. They come forward and stand in front of the huge dark red light ball together with yanzhaoge and HD Xuan.


    When they looked closely, they saw that there were lines on the wall of the outer world, which was transformed by the light of the fallen fairy sword.

 Chapter 1521

    Yanzhao Singer pointed to the fingertips, but also showed a dark red glow, and then according to the world barrier on the road, in the air sketch imitation.


    A moment later, he took back his finger: "it''s more like some kind of seal. It exists by the light of the fallen fairy sword. The seal is integrated with the territory of the world. If it is broken by brute force, the consequences will be unpredictable."


    "If you want to take the sword forcibly, you may not be able to do so, but the situation is not clear. In particular, how about Jin Yao and Taibai respect them? Is there any hope in case?" "Let''s try to get in first," Feng asked


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Yandi and the high-definition swirl, and both of them are not against it.


    Although the situation is a little strange, everyone here is not afraid.


    Different from the lost Yan Xingtang couple, who were still in Xuanxian cultivation at that time, there may be many inconveniences due to boundary reasons.


    Today, the people who come here are enough to protect themselves in the face of a real star.


    Art experts are bold, so they can have more choices.


    What''s more, the Xianjian in front of me doesn''t look like a Lord.


    "Well, let''s try to go in and have a look." Yan Zhaoge nodded.


    He and fengyunsheng have a look at each other without any words. Black fog is gradually emerging around fengyunsheng, covering his body shape and melting into the dark void, disappearing.


    On the high-definition swirling index finger tip, dark red sword light emerges, stabbing at the dark red world in front of us.


    Although they are different from each other, they are also meant to sink into the immortal sword, stabilizing the world in front of them and keeping it unchanged for the time being.


    Yan Zhaoge immediately took the opportunity to step out and blend into the dark red light.


    As soon as the red light came in, the sight of time and space suddenly changed.


    However, thanks to the help of HD swirl, the time and space in which Yan Zhaoge is in is not disordered.


    Although it was only a short time, Yan Zhaoge and HD Xuan, who had a deep understanding of the Xianjian Sutra, soon found a way to penetrate the seal.


    If you don''t know what to do, you must be strong enough to break through. Otherwise, just as soon as you get in touch with the red light, you will be sent to other universes where you don''t know where.


    This group of sunken sword light maintains the stability of a world inward, but outward like a mysterious primitive nebula, which is really mysterious.


    And if we can solve it, Yan Zhaoge will be able to pass through it, turning unstable time and space into tangible bridge channels, shuttling between them.


    Yandi is also on his side, not to be separated, was transferred to different time and space.


    After a while, both of them looked at each other and frowned.


    In front of us, in the red light, the sword light of Daodao was interlaced and turned into a sign, implicating a dark red space-time.


    The sword light made Yan Zhaoge and his son feel hot.


    Because it contains the meaning of sword, which is close to Yandi''s creation knife!


    It''s even more close than the combination of high-definition swirl of the original and split double swords.


    "It''s only a little too easy to keep warm, and it''s a little less perfect." Yandi, who has the most say, said: "normally, they can''t do it together."


    When he had said that, he went forward without saying a word.


    Yan Zhaoge is also silent.


    Two individuals, after all, are not completely one. Even if they fit together again, they can''t be compared with the real individual if they are only as good as wielding a sword.


    So normally, the two can''t do this together, even if they are in the same mind as the original and the separate.


    Then the immediate scene can only be created under abnormal circumstances


    Yandi''s face was calm and calm. She stepped forward and cut forward.


    The sword light converged with those sword lights, without fierce collision, but gradually became one.


    Then, the seal of the sword light was untied, and the time and space where the father and son lived changed again.


    The dark red light faded away, and the sky reappeared before us. Yan Zhaoge''s figure was stable. Looking closely, we could see a wilderness in front of us, and the mountains were faintly visible on the horizon in the distance.


    "The spirit pulse is a bit scattered, and there are signs of exhaustion, but it''s not really the time to go downhill." Yan Zhaoge breathed deeply: "maybe it''s because of the seal of Xianjian, isn''t it?"


    In addition, he vaguely felt that the flow direction of the spirit pulse here was very similar to the world before the great disillusionment.


    It shows that the world in this area should at first, just like Zong Yuanguan, survive the destruction of the great destruction to the world of creation, and be preserved until the great destruction.


    Moreover, it is much better than Zong Yuanguan.


    After so many years of the great disillusionment, it should have been rotten by reason.


    Can save up to now, the spirit still has not been exhausted, also has the merit which the outside sinks the immortal sword seal.


    Because it''s closed, so Reiki flows slowly.


    But at the same time, it also lost the communication with the outside world. It is difficult to make a conclusion about the advantages and disadvantages.


    "But is there anyone here who lives and lives?" Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes and looked around.


    Yandi didn''t speak. Her eyes were closed. She was quietly feeling and searching for the sword meaning similar to that of Zaohua Dao.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and looked serious: "no..."


    Yan Zhaoge sighed quietly, and then said, "let''s find out the body of the ancient sword, maybe there will be the whereabouts of grandparents."


    "Or, find the people who live here and figure out what''s going on." Yanzhaoge has found several gathering points by investigating the spiritual pulse here.


    Based on his current accomplishments, he has been able to distinguish the traces of people living in the places where the spirit converges and improving the context of the local spirit.


    The father and the son were flying all the way, and they were very close to each other.


    From afar, between the mountains, a magnificent peak is obviously beyond a section, standing high, as if the sword points to the sky.


    It''s a sharp sword. It''s full of vigor.


    Yan Zhaoge can understand it just by watching it for a moment.


    The true story of Yuqing sword way!


    Besides, it''s not another family, but the direct descendant of immortal Yuding.


    Yan Zhaoge and his son did not hide their own breath, but approached each other openly.


    From a long distance, to the convenience that is aware of, immediately there will be a sword light up, near Yan Zhaoge and them.


    When the sword light approached, it did not attack blindly, but stood in front of Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Ge.


    The leader is an old man in a Taoist robe. He is awe inspiring with his sword Qi. The four Qi of Zhengqi, Huaqi, Qingqi and Mingqi combine with gang, which is the highest cultivation realm of Qingjing Xuanxian.


    The old man glanced around and made a check: "I don''t know how to address two Taoist friends, poor Taoist priest and young Taoist priest."


    Yandi replied calmly, "Taoist Qingzhang is polite. I''m Yandi. This is my son yanzhaoge."


    Hearing Yandi''s name, there was a slight change in the look behind the Taoist Qingzhang.


    "Yandi..." After reciting the name, Taoist Qingzhang looked up and down at Yandi and asked, "you are from outside our Yuquan world?"

 Chapter 1522

    Jinxia cave in Yuquan mountain is said to be the Daochang cave of immortal Yuding.


    This place is named after "Yuquan". It may not be the hand of immortal Yuding himself, but the name of his successor.


    Yan Zhaoge stands beside Yandi quietly and is interested in looking at the three people in front of her.


    One immortal, two immortal.


    If this is put in a school, then after the great destruction of the orthodox door, it can be regarded as remarkable.


    Tianwaitian is now rich, but it''s only these years of opportunities and hard work.


    The upper world and Bi you Tian have saved their family for many years. At the beginning, they only saved one or two families.


    However, if the world of Yuquan had survived the great depression at the beginning, many things would have a foundation, and it would have been normal if we didn''t have to start from scratch.


    What makes yanzhaoge interested is that when the other party hears Yandi''s name, he slightly behaves abnormally.


    "My father and son are really from outside." Yandi said at this time.


    A man behind Taoist Qingzhang couldn''t help asking, "how can you get in?"


    Without waiting for Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di to answer, Taoist Qingzhang glanced at the man beside him: "don''t lose the way of hospitality."


    "It''s disciple menglang." The middle-aged Taoist, hearing the words, corrected his face, and then bowed his hands to Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di: "I am poor, and I have seen two Taoist friends."


    "Zhao Zhen is an old Taoist." "This is Yao Yuncheng, Taoist Yao from Zishou Valley, Gaolian mountain," the Taoist introduced to another person beside him


    "Hello, two Taoists. Yao Yuncheng is polite here." This man looks like a young man. At the moment, he is also looking at Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di knew it well. They were from two families.


    However, in consideration of the relationship between this place and immortal Yuding, it''s possible that the three teachers in the opposite direction are all immortal Yuding''s lineage, but they are just scattered.


    "Three Taoist friends, I just heard that someone Yan has reported to my family. It seems that they have something to say?" After seeing the ceremony, Yandi asked Zhao Zhen how his father and son got into the world of Yuquan. Instead, he directly asked, "Yanmou has never met three people before. Now it''s the first time for them to meet. How many people seem to have heard of Yanmou''s nickname?"


    Taoist Qingzhang took a deep look at Yandi: "the old Taoist and the wise father and son, naturally, are just others. Yandi and yanzhaoge, like yanxingtang and diqinglian at the beginning, are all outsiders, not the original residents of the Yuquan world.


    It''s so common that it''s hard to think about it or not.


    However, Yandi was close to nature and born with sex because she had been bred in Taiyi Huayun for more than two thousand years. However, her blood heredity was gradually weakened. Therefore, Yandi was quite different from yanxingtang couple in physical characteristics.


    This makes Taoist Qingzhang a little uncertain.


    It''s just too coincidental for the three of them to mutter.


    "Yan''s name is taboo. There is no origin." Yandi said directly: "my mother''s surname is di. She made my name. She didn''t avoid the elders, but let the three Taoist friends laugh."


    Three people looked at each other in the opposite direction. At last, Taoist Qingzhang said, "dare to ask your parents'' names?"


    Yandi said: "my father Yan Xingtang, the Grand Master of Yuqing jade Ding, is a direct descendant of my mother Di Qinglian, the direct descendant of Shangqing."


    Taoist Qingzhang breathed a little.


    The faces of Yao Yuncheng and Zhao Zhen are strange.


    "Yan came here for the purpose of visiting his father and mother. Although he has been out of touch for many years, he has to try his best to be a son in case of any hope." Yandi glanced across the three faces: "if the three Taoist friends know about it, they would like to see it. The foolish father and son are very grateful."


    "You are welcome, Taoist Yan." Taoist Qingzhang''s face recovered as usual and said, "if there is no misunderstanding in the middle, then those two old friends mentioned earlier by the old Taoist priest would be the people that Taoist Yan is looking for."


    He nodded: "Yan Xingtang, Yan Daoyou, and di Qinglian, di Daoyou are indeed in our Yuquan world."


    When Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di heard the words, they were all inspired: "Oh? I don''t know if they''re still here? "


    "Nature is there." Taoist Qingzhang smiled bitterly: "if you want to leave, you can''t leave."


    Yan Zhaoge and his son frowned.


    Taoist Qingzhang shook his head and pointed to the sky above: "it''s the old way that doesn''t express his mind. I just mean that no one can leave here."


    He looked at Yan and Zhao Ge: "since 2000 years ago, it is obvious that the wise father and son are disappointed.


    Although they have been the strong ones pushing open the immortal gate, they have been confined to the world of Yuquan, where they are not free, which undoubtedly makes them yearn for leaving.


    The arrival of yanzhaoge and Zhaoge is hope, but now it is another disappointment after hope.


    However, what makes Yan Zhaoge care about is that he can feel the murderous intention and violence from each other''s swordsmanship.


    Taoist Qingzhang sighed: "it''s too hard to go out. We have worked hard for half our lives. Now we are old, but we still have to sit in the city of depression."


    Yan Zhaoge also made a sad face: "before I came in, I didn''t expect this difficulty."


    "I don''t know where my parents are now." Yandi asked at this time.


    Taoist Qingzhang said, "it''s jinxiashan, your father''s hall, that''s where you live."


    He turned to the Taoist Zhaozhen and said, "Zhaozhen, help these two Taoist friends to lead the way to jinxiashan."


    "Yes, master." At this moment, the Taoist Zhaozhen has cleared up his mood and calmed down his face. He arched his hands to yanzhaoge and his son: "two Taoist friends, please follow me."


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di look at each other and nod their heads.


    Then follow Taoist Zhaozhen and go west.


    Taoist Qingzhang and Yao Yuncheng are silent. After seeing them go away and disappear, Taoist Qingzhang said without expression, "act quickly."

 Chapter 1523

    "Zhaozhen Taoist friend, why is this jade spring sealed?"


    Walking on the road, Yan Zhaoge asked while observing the surrounding conditions.


    Tao Zhaozhen replied, "when you come in, you have a feeling. The power of sealing the heaven and the earth is one of the four ancient swords that used to set up the array of killing immortals. Before that, the ancient sword of trapping immortals, which had been under the control of our ancestor Yuding."


    He sighed: "I''m ashamed to say that although this sword has remained in the world of jade spring, our generation can''t control it. Instead, it has become the cage of the world and imprisoned us here."


    "Where is immortal Yuding now?" Yan Zhaoge asked, "how could this place be sealed by the ancient sword of trapped immortals?"


    The Taoist Zhaozhen looks a little gloomy: "the founder of Yuding has been seated."


    "Oh?" Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di look at him.


    The Taoist Zhaozhen replied with a nod: "after the great destruction, the founder of Yuding came to the world of Yuquan. At that time, he was seriously injured. Seven days later, he sat down and left his legacy on Jinxia mountain."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "although my father and son are not the same as my grandfather''s lineage, they are also the lineage of the Sanqing Dynasty. The mausoleum of the founder of Yuding is still to be sacrificed."


    "That''s nature." Tao Zhaozhen nodded and continued to go west with Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di.


    With their cultivation strength, feidun soon saw a peak.


    The peak is shining with gold, as if covered with a layer of haze.


    It''s just the aura here, but it''s not as strong and abundant as they just predicted.


    On the whole, it seems ordinary, and even strictly speaking, there is a lack of Reiki, which makes it look like withering and dilapidated.


    "Jinxiadong in Yuquan mountain, which is the name of the Dongfu Daochang in the year of immortal Yuding." Yan Zhaoge said: "in the world of jade spring, Lingshan named after Jinxia is so short of Lingqi?"


    Moreover, with Yan Zhaoge''s speculations on the circulation of the aura of the heaven and earth, this area of Jinxia mountain might have been the place with the most aura in the whole Yuquan world.


    I''m afraid that the abnormal appearance is caused by the ancient sword of trapped immortal


    Although it was under the control of Yuqing disciples, it was the most precious treasure of Shangqing, representing the existence of the most ferocious sword in the world and full of destructiveness.


    The combination of the two aspects directly affects the spirit vein of the jade spring world and breaks the terrain pattern of Jinxia mountain.


    Although we can''t feel the existence of the ancient sword in Jinxia mountain at the moment, it is more concealed by the spirit and spirit of Yuquan world.


    The power of the ancient sword itself is maintaining the seal.


    "Where are my parents?" Yandi asked.


    Tao Zhaozhen pointed to Jinxia mountain: "in the mountain, please follow me."


    After that, he should first lead the way and fall towards the mountain. His goal is not like the top of the mountain, but to fly to a valley among the mountains.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di followed him and fell into the valley together.


    In the valley, there is a Taoist temple. It looks a little shabby, but it''s neat.


    "Master Yan and master Di seem to be out." The Taoist Zhaozhen turned around in the Taoist temple, but he didn''t see anyone, so he said, "are you two going to sit here for a while? I want to find it. "


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di look at each other: "I''ll help you to find it, do you mind if you are Zhao Zhen''s Taoist friend?"


    Tao Zhaozhen replied, "naturally not."


    Yandi nodded slightly: "go with Zhao Zhen. I''ll sit here."


    He looked around the Taoist temple and seemed to observe the traces of his parents'' life.


    "Let''s go." Yan Zhaoge, together with Zhao Zhen, came out of the Taoist temple and walked in the mountains: "I don''t know where is the tomb of the founder of Yuding? Did they go there? "


    Tao Zhaozhen nodded: "it''s possible. Let''s go there and have a look. Please follow me."


    One at first and one later, they walked to the mountainside.


    There was a cave in the mountain. Taoist Zhaozhen said, "here we are, but no one seems to be there."


    "Is this the place where the jade tripod master sat?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    "It''s true, but it''s not where the ancestor left off." As Zhao Zhen said, he walked into the cave and said, "my ancestors have become part of the seal..."


    The voice is not dropped, and the situation changes suddenly.


    In the sky of jinxiashan, a red light suddenly falls.


    Around the mountains, a light column suddenly rises, forming a huge formation, combining with the red light suddenly falling from the sky above, and turning into a huge cage as a whole.


    Strange and graceful atmosphere, now filled with the wild.


    It contains not only the strong and fierce sword spirit of the ancient sword, but also other mysterious forces.


    The huge cage suppressed the whole Jinxia mountain and also affected the people in the mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge seems to be burdened with intangible burden, which makes him feel hard to play.


    "Just a little bit of sealing force, focusing on one point?" Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows and looked at Taoist Zhaozhen. However, he saw that the other side was in the cave, isolated from the red light, and was not suppressed.


    "The two of lingxianzu and his wife are part of this seal, just like the remains of Yuding''s founder." At this time, Taoist Zhaozhen turned around, looked at Yan Zhaoge with no expression on his face, and pointed up with his hand: "they are indeed here, but you will never see each other again."


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t answer. She walked to the cave under the heavy pressure of red light.


    However, there is a golden light in the cave, which prevents Yan Zhaoge from approaching while isolating the red light.


    At this time, we can see the deep cave, out of the figure of Taoist Qingzhang and Yao Yuncheng.


    "Don''t blame us. That was the sin of Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian. They sealed the world of jade spring for two thousand years with their fallen swords, which made us unable to be free." Taoist Qingzhang said calmly, "we can''t bear it any longer. We expected to fight for life in the near future."


    "It''s just that the seal is too strong. Although we have been planning for many years, we are still uncertain. It''s your father and son who have given us hope!"


    "In those days, Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian''s blood sacrifice were sealed by the ancient sword of Xianxian. Today, the blood sacrifice of their lineal blood broke the seal. The circulation of cause and effect is really unsatisfactory."


    Although the red light was added, Yan Zhaoge was not flustered. Instead, he looked at Taoist Qingzhang with a funny look: "as for this situation? You don''t want to ask us if there is any way to dissolve the seal? Don''t even give us a chance to try? "


    He looked up and down at the three Taoists of Qingzhang: "for the enmity of being sealed, or for trapping the ancient immortal sword?"


    Yao Yuncheng looks a little angry.


    Tao Zhaozhen''s face is complex.


    Taoist Qingzhang took a deep look at Yan Zhaoge. He looked tired and lonely and shook his head: "there are some things you can''t understand."


    Speaking, the red light that envelops Jinxia mountain is more and more blazing and ferocious.


    Yan Zhaoge can feel his own spirit and spirit, but it is not stable. From body to spirit, from outside to inside, from emptiness to reality, there is burning pain.

 Chapter 1524

    It''s not just her own problem. Yan Zhaoge can feel that there''s an amazing Sabre atmosphere in the valley below.


    It was Yandi who resisted.


    Among them, the momentum made the three Taoist Qingzhang look serious and less optimistic.


    Although it can be seen that Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di are already in the realm of quiet Xuanxian, Yan Di''s strength is still beyond their expectation: "this is the strength that Xuanxian can have?"


    However, although the three people are not confused.


    Taoist Qingzhang''s expression was calm and he held a dagger in his hand.


    The short sword is made of white jade, with bright luster, but the surface is full of cracks and looks worn, as if it could break at any time.


    But the meaning of sword is vast and magnificent, still mysterious.


    The white jade short sword is operated by Taoist Qingzhang, and the light of the sword flashes as if to communicate with some existence in the sky.


    It is thought that Taoist Zhaozhen once mentioned that the transformation of immortal Yuding is also part of the seal. Yan Zhaoge guessed that the white jade dagger might be one of the relics of immortal Yuding.


    Therefore, the Taoists in Qingzhang were able to lay down this heavy hand and foot, limit the force of changing the seal, and even try to break the seal.


    However, if it is limited to this, their chances are not great.


    The result of failure may be extremely severe. It''s also common for people to die.


    But if Yan Zhaoge''s father and son are sacrificed in blood, it may be successful, but it does add a lot of hope for success.


    ¡­¡­ Even if they fail, most of them are Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Ge. They will have a chance to make a comeback in the future.


    Under the control of Taoist Qingzhang, the blood light covering Jinxia mountain is more and more abundant.


    Yan Zhaoge also felt more and more pressure.


    The result made his heart sink slightly.


    It''s not that I''m worried about myself, but that''s because I''m afraid it''s true what the other side said before.


    The seal here is really made by at least one of Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian. The blood sacrifice is set by the immortal sword.


    Otherwise, the same blood sacrifice method will not have such an obvious effect on Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di.


    This shows that they are really related.


    "Well, I really can''t understand what you think now." Feeling the pain of the body, Yan Zhaoge breathed out a long breath: "like some things, you may not understand it?"


    Speaking, Yandi''s offensive is becoming more and more vigorous, and seems to be completely unaffected.


    Above the valley, a auspicious cloud suddenly rises, blooming like a lotus, chaotic and hazy.


    By too easy Huayun a trust, Yandi by the influence of blood sacrifice, immediately fell.


    "What?" Taoist Qingzhang''s face changed slightly, and he took a deep breath. The white jade dagger in his hand pointed directly to Yan Zhaoge.


    The red light condenses and immediately becomes more concentrated. It begins to shine on Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled a little, and suddenly there was a dark red light on his body.


    The spirit of chaos and restlessness was hidden in his body and immediately recovered.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge stretched out his fingers and sketched in the void. The dark red sword was flying and even turned into a sword array.


    These swords are flying around, breaking up the formation that covers Jinxia mountain.


    When Taoist Qingzhang saw this, he finally changed his face completely.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t show much amazing power, but he defused the situation of blood sacrifice seal by skillfully breaking it. Qingzhang Taoist, who knows the goods, was particularly shocked.


    In contrast, Yan Zhaoge was proficient in the Xianjian Sutra, but they were not so surprised.


    "Go!" Taoist Qingzhang made a quick decision, turned around and went to the deep cave.


    From there, they have a way out.


    But at the moment, Yan Zhaoge is working hard.


    After the red light''s suppression, his body shape was shaken, and the air flow of Taoism was interwoven, as if the whole turned into a flying flag.


    The boundless gloom was broken, and the bright light initially bloomed. Yan Zhaoge forced his way into the cave.


    Where the dark red sword flickers, Yan Zhaoge is fast, catching up with the three Taoist Qingzhang.


    There is also a dark red sword light on Taoist Qingzhang.


    However, it is the secret of the trapped fairy sword Scripture that has been lost in the outside world.


    He took Taoist Zhaozhen and Yao Yuncheng with him and ran away at a high speed, which seemed to be the same speed as that of the supernatural Xuanxian who was also proficient in Xianjian.


    Unfortunately, he is fast, Yan Zhaoge is faster.


    Red light flickers several times, the distance between the two sides can not be suppressed!


    Just from the other side of the cave, Yan Zhaoge has caught up with the Taoist Qingzhang.


    Taoist Qingzhang can''t walk away after all. His face is calm and calm. He''s not worried and impatient. He suddenly killed a horse gun and turned himself back to attack yanzhaoge!


    All things are born to the sword.


    Nine days of vigorous wind, underground lava, deep sea ice, Shenxiao green thunder The whole heaven and earth, as if changed, swept through the nature and all condensed into an invincible sword, cutting through the void in an instant.


    At the moment, Yan Zhaoge is in the moment of breaking out of the gap of time and space and leaving Shandong, stuck between the two.


    The timing chosen by Taoist Qingzhang is not bad.


    and his sword also explained the essence of Yu Ding''s true biography.


    In one sword, the "what is not born" and "what is not wrapped" of the nine styles of jade halal sword are integrated and connected.


    He already knew that yanzhaoge was proficient in Xianjian Sutra, so in this sword, he even integrated his own understanding of Yuqing Xianjian, in order to resolve the variables that yanzhaoge might avoid.


    "Good swordsmanship." Yan Zhaoge drinks a color, but doesn''t dodge. The whole body is full of dark red sword light. He lives and settles the many changes at the junction of the two time and space.


    Then he hit forward with one fist. It''s easy for him to cover all sides, fix the change of sword situation of Qingzhang Taoist, and find the blade of Qingzhang Taoist accurately.


    Then, near him, he bent his fingers and played on the blade of Taoist Qingzhang.


    Taoist Qingzhang was shocked and couldn''t hold the sword.


    The old way also had a decision. He simply threw his sword and stabbed Yan Zhaoge. At the same time, he tried to retreat.


    But Yan Zhaoge held the sword firmly with one twist of his fingers.


    Then yanzhaoge stabbed out a sword, just like opening up the world, directly in front of Qingzhang Taoist.


    He held the point of the sword with two fingers, crossed the blade, and chopped at the neck of Taoist Qingzhang.


    Qingzhang Taoist quickly dodged and narrowly avoided the vital point of his neck, but Yanzhao song turned the sword blade in his hand and pointed it at him once, then stabbed the old Taoist and nailed the whole person on the ground!


    And Taoist Zhaozhen and Yao Yuncheng, naturally, have no place to run. They are held in the palm by Yan Zhaoge.


    "Well, now we can talk." Yan Zhaoge looks as usual and looks at the dead Taoist Qingzhang.


    Instead of asking each other why he had to be in trouble with his father and son, he asked, "what seal did the ancient sword seal, or who did it seal?"


    The three Taoists of Qingzhang were silent.


    "Why, I want to cheat myself to open the seal, and hope that the big guy in the seal will kill me and avenge you?" Yan Zhaoge said with a smile.

 Chapter 1525

    "I boast that my father and I are still in the realm of immortality, but most of the yuan immortals in the world can''t help us." Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "Taoist Qingzhang, you and I have just made friends. You should know this. Then the one you have high hopes for will not be Xuanxian."


    He raised his head and looked up at the sky: "although the ancient sword of sunken immortals is strong, it even relies on the power of the ancestor of Yuding, but it''s a sword without a master after all. It''s not the ancestor of Yuding who is still alive, so it''s difficult to control the authentic Dara immortals. It''s the same for the Buddha of Shimen, the great saint of demon family and even the great devil of Jiuyou."


    "So there are not many possibilities left." Yan Zhaoge looked down at the three Taoists: "is it a layman? White lotus pure land or Xianting? By the way, do you know the existence of Xianting? "


    Taoist Qingzhang was stabbed by a sword. His whole body was full of the sword Qi of Yan Zhaoge, which made him unable to move.


    Tao Zhaozhen''s face is decadent.


    Yao Yuncheng said coldly, "you guessed, what could you do? If you want to leave Yuquan world, you must untie the seal. No matter what, you must face him! "


    They didn''t say it before, but hoped that yanzhaoge and his son would go down blindly and be unprepared for the opponent.


    Now that Yan Zhaoge has guessed it, they don''t need to keep it hidden. Taoist Zhaozhen said slowly, "Xianting? We don''t know, but it is a pure land Buddha who is sealed by the ancient sword of the fallen immortal! "


    "If we talk about the outlaw, hey, although the Scriptures and righteousness have changed, it is clear that they are the great power of Buddhism that is the direct descendant of the pure land of the central Saha, how can they be regarded as the outlaw?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled a little and didn''t mean to make fun of it. He just said, "so there are some things you don''t understand."


    It has been closed for two thousand years. I haven''t contacted Xianting. Maybe it''s because of coincidence.


    As for the rebirth of the pure land of bliss in the west, I certainly don''t know.


    Immortal Yuding may know something before his death, but obviously he didn''t have time to tell these descendants.


    At this time, Yandi''s figure also flew out from the mountains of Jinxia mountain, looking cold, looking at the three Taoist Qingzhang.


    What attracted their father and son''s attention was that on the other side, on the west side of Jinxia mountain, several sword lights suddenly came.


    One man and one woman came, but they were also two immortals.


    Women''s cultivation is higher, four Qi combined with gang, and men''s two Qi combined with gang. It seems that they have just passed through the real mysterious disaster.


    They stopped and looked at Yan Zhaoge, his father and son, and Qingzhang.


    Yan Zhaoge also turned to look at them, looked at them a few times, and said directly: "my name is Yan Zhaoge, this is my father Yandi. My grandfather''s name is Yan Xingtang, and my grandmother''s name is di Qinglian. What do you call them? "


    Through each other''s reaction, he felt that these two people were not the same as the three real people of Qingzhang.


    When I arrived here, I was shocked by the blood sacrifice of Jinxia mountain before I came to check the situation.


    But they are also the people in the world of Yuquan.


    In addition, they just saw their swords fly away. They are also the nine types of jade halal swords of real jade tripod. They are only different from those of Taoist Qingzhang.


    It seems that they are the same inheritance of Yuding immortal in the past, but they are the result of the development of the same origin and different clans.


    When they heard the names of Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian, they were shocked again.


    Their mind and spirit became stable, and they made a self introduction to Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di.


    "You are very polite. I''m going to an cave in the lower Hanchen mountain, Tong Xinlin." The woman said.


    "The green pines, the haze of the valley, and guangtongzi." The man said.


    After Yan Zhaoge and Yan DIDU return the ceremony, Tong Xinlin and guangtongzi all look complicated and look at the three immortal Qingzhang.


    "Brother Qingzhang, you just want to break the seal?" Asked Tong Xinlin.


    The Taoist priest of Qingzhang was silent, while Yandi said coldly, "to be exact, I want to sacrifice my father and son by blood and break the seal."


    He glanced at all the people who came from Yuquan world: "my father and my mother, what''s the matter?"


    Tong Xinlin sighed, while guangtongzi replied softly: "your father and your mother, for the sake of the immortal in the world of jade spring, gave birth to benevolence, sacrificed their blood to the fallen Xianjian and the ancestor Yuding, and set up a seal in Jinxia mountain."


    Yan Di hears the words, closes his eyes, looks up and doesn''t talk. Yan Zhao''s song is silent.


    Guangtongzi added: "it''s just that the seal is special, covering the whole Yuquan world, so that we can''t go out and be isolated from the world."


    The time and space here, because of the seal, also become very special.


    The upper boundary and biyoutian should have been more grand than this jade spring world, and the power of the boundary is normally stronger.


    But you need to be careful when dealing with Bi Youtian and the strong in fairyland. Otherwise, you may tear the boundary and cause damage.


    If both sides are strong enough, it may even cause destruction.


    Therefore, the strong in fairyland fight with each other. They either restrain each other or simply escape from the boundary and fight with each other in the void of the universe.


    But in this world of Yuquan, the Taoist priest Qingzhang did his best and Yan Zhaoge fought back, which did not cause too much damage.


    This is also part of the seal.


    "Who is the man who is sealed here?" After a while, Yan Zhaoge asked.


    Tong Xinlin looks serious and says "sword Buddha" almost word by word


    Yandi repeated in silence: "sword, Buddha..."


    Taking the Buddha as a name is to prove the great power of the Buddha fruit, which is also equivalent to the daomen Da Luo Tian Xian.


    Although it''s the Dharma of the pure land of white lotus, it''s also the Buddha''s Buddha.


    In the name of sword, it''s worth saying that although Buddhism, Buddhism, Buddhism and martial arts are all inclusive and not limited to form, there''s really no tradition about kendo.


    However, there are always exceptions. There was once a Buddha in Buddhism, even before the master Sanzang.


    Although he entered the Buddhism, he was happy to take the sword path, and finally found a new way in the martial arts inheritance of Buddhism. He entered the sword with six samsara, creating his own samsara sword Sutra.


    At that time, it was used to be called the sword son of Buddhism, and later it was called the sword Bodhisattva.


    The progress of Kendo is slow and difficult. The sword Bodhisattva himself opens a branch of the Buddhism kendo. He needs to keep exploring and moving forward, and the road will inevitably be more difficult.


    After the end of the middle ages, the pure land of the central Saha turned into the pure land of the white lotus. Many Buddhists left. Sword Bodhisattva was one of them.


    However, after the great disillusionment, when the pure land of Bailian fought with the Xianting, the sword Bodhisattva, who had been missing for many years, went to war again on behalf of the pure land of Bailian.


    At that time, he had already passed the yuan tianrob and proved the white lotus Buddha fruit. We should call him sword Buddha.


    In recent years, including Yan Zhaoge''s father and son, the names the world hears more are actually sword Buddha disciples, known as the six sword son Qu Su, a new generation of sword Buddha.


    The last generation of sword Buddha has not appeared for many years.


    "He''s here." Tong Xinlin pointed to the sky, said Su Rong.

 Chapter 1526

    Yan Zhaoge looks up to the sky.


    Just now, the seal changes caused by the method of blood sacrifice urged by the Taoist priest Qingzhang, and the influence has not completely disappeared.


    Just above jinxiashan, the sky is still dark red.


    "Two thousand years ago I remember that two thousand and ninety-seven years ago, Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian, two Taoist friends, came from outside the sky to visit my jade spring world. " Tong Xinlin''s voice rings.


    Her eyes now recall the color: "they came to visit the jade tripod founder and the ancient sword."


    At that time, immortal Yuding had been seated, and the ancient sword of trapped immortals had been kept in Yuquan world.


    People in Yuquan Kingdom, who did not achieve the five Qi Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty at that time, can hardly urge to control the ancient sword of trapped immortals.


    Therefore, although there are several different inheritances, no one can really occupy the ancient sword.


    However, this does not mean that they allow outsiders to take away the sword, even if Yan Xingtang shows his identity and is the real person''s lineage of Yuding like them.


    "Yan Daoyou once mentioned in his speech that now our Taoist sect is weak and our heresy is rampant. I would like to invite my generation to participate in the grand ceremony." Tong Xinlin said softly, "but it''s a pity that someone else arrived before he had finished speaking."


    "Sword Buddha?" Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di both have a flash of vision.


    Tong Xinlin nodded, "yes, sword Buddha."


    Her expression slightly flickered: "sword Buddha sword comes from the outside of the sky, the Buddha''s honor, oppresses the whole Yuquan world. Although there is an ancient sword of trapped immortals here, no one can control it, so it''s hard to block the sword of Buddhism."


    "He came to capture the immortal sword, or to..." Yan Zhaoge pondered the wording.


    Tong Xinlin nodded, and then he said, "sword Buddha came to look for jade tripod''s founder. After confirming that jade tripod''s founder passed away, he didn''t move the founder''s legacy, but he would not only take the ancient sword of fallen immortals, but also convert us to Pure Land Buddhism."


    "The power of the great Luoqiang can not be resisted by us..."


    Tong Xinlin''s expression is a little dim.


    However, Taoist Qingzhang''s face became more and more heavy.


    Both of them have experienced the catastrophe of sword Buddha''s coming into the world and the world of jade spring.


    No matter how excellent a person is, he or she can''t fight against the strong Buddha at the level of maharaja, even if it is an external Buddha, just by virtue of his or her own cultivation strength.


    It''s just like the mortal martial saint can try to fight against the immortal without leakage, but it''s hard to fight against the quiet immortal.


    Xuanxian is also unable to fight against the immortals. Xiangang can''t hurt Xianhua''s body. In the face of Xianhua, Xiangang''s own attack will break down, which is nothing.


    If there is no restriction from other powerful people of the same level or under the control of the feedback from the avenue, it is almost everywhere compared with Xuanxian.


    In the past, sword Buddha was like this. The whole world of Yuquan was covered with brilliance. No one in this world could escape.


    Sword Buddha may not be able to ferry several immortals by force, but it is OK to ferry others by force.


    However, sword Buddha doesn''t seem to care about similar things, so he just plans to take them all back to Bailian pure land and give them to others.


    Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian are also included.


    At this moment, Yan Xingtang put forward a request.


    Since sword Buddha is famous for his sword, he wants to compete with sword Buddha on swordsmanship.


    "To everyone''s surprise, sword Buddha agreed." Tong Xinlin recalled.


    Yan Zhaoge said in a deep voice, "in his whole life, sword Buddha immerses himself in sword path and aspires to make a living for the martial arts of Buddhism. According to common sense, he is stubborn, even greedy, hateful, and infatuated with three poisons, but in the end, he has made a new path and achieved his own success."


    "There is a rumor that sword Bodhisattva was originally divorced from the pure land of doctrinal change, but later converted again, and accepted the present doctrines of Maitreya Buddha, in order to break through the yuan Tianjie and prove the Buddha''s position."


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes: "but it''s not that he lost confidence in his own road, it''s because he will die."


    Sword Bodhisattva became famous very early. Later, his life span was shorter than that of ordinary Bodhisattvas or daomen Yuanxian because of some changes.


    Now, in the years after the great disillusionment, it is said that he is close to the limit of his own life.


    He is willing to convert to the pure land of Bailian, not afraid of death, but unwilling to let go before his sword path is complete.


    Although it can''t prove the Buddha''s fruit position, it can make up for the life lost by sword Bodhisattva.


    In this way, he will have more time to continue to develop and improve his own kendo.


    "I''ve heard some rumors about this sword Bodhisattva, or sword Buddha." Yan Zhaoge said: "he turns six samsara into a sword. The sword and I are one, and he turns six. Every thousand years or so, it will change."


    Hearing this, Tong Xinlin nodded: "yes, we didn''t want to understand until later."


    The sword Buddha incarnates six ways. Every time it changes, its human nature will be different.


    The human nature is compassionate and compassionate. The human way is like human beings with all kinds of emotions and desires, while the animal way is ignorant, like ignorance, falling into a half asleep state


    "Was he incarnating the Shura way?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    The sword Buddha, incarnating in Shura Taoism, is extremely aggressive, paranoid and competitive.


    "Yes, it''s the Shura way!" Tong Xinlin replied, "he really promised to compare swords with a mysterious immortal of Yan Daoyou, the ancestor of Ling, with the respect of Da Luo, but it seems that he also knew the name of Ling ancestor."


    Said, Tong Xinlin''s face now admires: "after that, our generation of people in the world of jade springs, only then can we know what is really the best swordsmanship and how we used to look at the sky."


    Not only Yan Xingtang, sword Buddha also shows the peerless sword skill that makes Yuquan world ashamed.


    "But the sword and the Buddha are strong, making our ancestors stronger!" Tong Xinlin said: "the sword skill of sword Buddha has opened our eyes, but our ancestors always let us feel that learning sword all our lives is a waste of effort."


    Two sides fight for swords, Yan Xingtang ten swings ten decisions, all win!


    The sword Buddha, who incarnates the Shura path, is defeated and fought repeatedly.


    He did not return to the pure land of white lotus with the people from the ancient sword of fallen immortals and the jade spring world, but he did not let anyone go. The Buddha light sealed the jade spring world and compared swords with Yan Xingtang.


    Yan Xingtang gives the sword Buddha infinite inspiration, which makes him infatuated with it, and at the same time, his swordsmanship attainments are improved faster.


    However, his progress, Yan Xingtang is also constantly improving, the beginning and end pressure on him!


    In the middle of the battle, di Qinglian even pulled out his sword and fought with his opponent for his husband.


    "My grandmother, Taoist Di, took off his sword and threw it on the ground while drinking, and walked to the Buddha''s free and easy spirit in the sky with his sword. I was also heartbroken by the woman. This scene has been lingering in front of me for thousands of years." Tong Xinlin sighed and said.

 Chapter 1527

    Yan Xingtang, di Qinglian.


    In their time, Taoism was established among the new generation of martial artists after the great disillusionment. It was recognized that the two people with the highest talent and attainments in fencing were the peerless two arrogants in the field of fencing.


    After Yan Xingtang, di Qinglian was also a strong swordsman of the same era, opening up the sword Buddha battle of Buddhism sword road inheritance.


    As a result, on the basis of swordsmanship alone, di Qinglian didn''t let her husband specialize in the former, but also subdued the sword Buddha with the world shaking sword.


    The couple took turns to compete with the sword Buddha. They fought hundreds of battles for many years.


    The sword of every contest has different intervals.


    Maybe the next battle will break out in a few seconds, or it will be several days, dozens of days or even two years before the battle is resumed.


    Sword Buddha closed the Yuquan world, no one inside or outside could enter or pass on messages.


    Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian won, and the competition will continue.


    But if they fail, they will be taken to the pure land of white lotus, along with the ancient sword of fallen immortals.


    As a result, Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian won the battle for as long as they fought.


    All the subtle changes of sword Buddha samsara sword Scripture have been deciphered by Yan Xingtang and his wife. He needs to constantly ponder and innovate.


    Many of Yan Xingtang''s and di Qinglian''s exquisite swordsmanship were also solved by sword Buddha. The husband and wife should also strive for perfection and go further.


    But after thousands of battles, Yan and di were invincible.


    Although they are like the sharpening stone of the sword Buddha, the sword Buddha also sharpens them in turn, and their progress is faster and higher than the sword Buddha, and they are always like a mountain of despair, which lies in the heart of the sword Buddha.


    "I''ve learned a lot by just watching." Tong Xinlin took a look at Taoist Qingzhang and sighed, "it''s just more mystery. Let''s not say that we can understand and think, or even can''t see it."


    "She said:" looking at Yan Daoyou and di Daoyou, it''s so annoying to fold the sword on the spot. From then on, it''s sealed and never mentions one of the "swords"


    Taoist Qingzhang closed his eyes and was silent.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di listen quietly, thinking of Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian''s former style, they have no words for a while.


    After a while, Yan Zhaoge''s spirit leaped out of the memory of his ancestors and asked, "one of his ancestors has been able to defeat the sword Buddha constantly, forcing the other side to keep fighting, and not threatening you to return to the pure land of Bailian."


    "Although the former grandmother is also a great swordsman, if she can''t let the sword Buddha retreat in shame, I don''t think she must fight for the edge of her ancestors."


    In general, the Buddha at the level of maharaja has no courage to continue to entangle even if he is only defeated by Xuanxian by sword skill alone.


    However, the sword Buddha who incarnates the Shura path has no such consideration.


    "Maybe it''s just fun to fight for a while, but I''ve been competing with my ancestors. I''m afraid I have other plans?" Yan Zhaoge said softly.


    Tong Xinlin nodded: "Yan Daoyou and di Daoyou go out alternately. One attracts the attention of sword Buddha to compare with the sword, while the other secretly arranges with us..."


    She looked up at the sky Prepare the seal. "


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di are speechless.


    "If you want to sacrifice your ancestral master''s life and fall into the immortal sword, it''s not something that anyone can do. It''s not only about the realm of cultivation, but also about the understanding of the road." Tong Xinlin said gloomily, "in the end, it was Yan Daoyou''s blood sacrifice to the ancestors, and di Daoyou''s blood sacrifice to the fallen immortal ancient sword."


    The tragic cost is not in vain. With the help of immortal Yuding''s relic and the ancient sword of trapped immortals, two quiet and mysterious immortals successfully sealed a Buddha at the level of Dara.


    "Two Taoists walked freely and fearlessly in the past, only worrying about one thing in their lifetime, that is, leaving a son still in infancy, so they can''t rest assured." Tong Xinlin looked at Yandi and yanzhaoge, sighed and said, "I can see you today. They can have no regrets."


    "It''s a pity that the seal of sword Buddha in this town was unexpectedly expanded to cover the whole world of Yuquan and completely seal this part of the world. We can''t go out, send messages or contact you."


    Tong Xinlin sighed: "as a result, you come to find relatives, but you are also trapped here."


    "I have a heart for you." Yan Zhaoge shook his head, then turned to look at the three Taoist Qingzhang who were nailed to the ground and captured by himself: "so, what''s the matter with you three?"


    "Feud with ancestors and grandparents? Or do you want to join the Buddhism? "


    Yan Zhaoge looked up and down at Taoist Qingzhang for a few more eyes: "Sir, is it a man born before the great disillusionment?"


    It has been a long time since the great disillusionment.


    Those who are familiar with Yan Zhaoge, such as those who respect high cold on the sun, those who respect Ling Qing on the sun, those who respect Jiang Shen on the stars of Tuyao Town, etc.


    If they fail to reach the realm of five Qi Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, or Xuanxian, then they will inevitably enter the old age of life at this moment.


    Unless you live for a long time in a very slow time.


    If you have lost your own longevity due to an accident, it will be even shorter and may even have come to an end.


    According to Yan Zhaoge''s observation, both of them were born before the great disillusionment. The age of Taoist Qingzhang may be earlier than that of Jiang Shen and Gao Han. So now he is actually old, and the limit is coming.


    If we can''t go further, the day of death is not far away.


    "Lao Dao can''t wait." At this time, the Taoist priest Qingzhang finally said, "it''s hard to enter the realm of cultivation after learning from the old way."


    "Although I don''t want to be a generation of people who forget their ancestors, if I can go further, I will abandon the Tao and enter the Buddha, and I have no choice."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and his son: "it seems that your group of promising young people can''t understand our generation until you reach your own limit."


    Yao Yuncheng looked at Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di, and the color of resentment was stronger: "your ancestors sealed the sword Buddha, but they also sealed the jade spring world together, so everyone can''t go out."


    "When my master was trying to make a breakthrough, he only needed the same materials and treasures, but he had no choice but to get them, so that he could only watch his life end." Yao Yuncheng said angrily, "at last, my master was forced to cross the Xuanyuan robbery and fell under the number of robberies, all thanks to your ancestors!"


    Tongxinlin scolds: "shut up!"


    She stared at Yao Yuncheng: "although you didn''t personally experience that year, your master and Qingzhang should have told you that if Yan and di were not the two Taoist friends who sacrificed themselves, the world of Yuquan would have been a dead place more than 2000 years ago, and everyone died!"


    Guangtongzi sighed: "the sword Buddha has been defeated by two predecessors for many times and refuses to retreat. Although he gambles on all human lives in Yuquan world, he never really hurt people''s lives, but..."


    "But as time went on, his situation became more and more wrong." Tong Xinlin''s expression was heavy.

 Chapter 1528

    "As time goes on, things are getting worse?" Yan Zhaoge said this again, and his eyes flickered slightly: "the passage of time, just to his six changes in the season?"


    Tong Xinlin said in a deep voice, "for decades, the situation of sword Buddha has become more and more wrong. From the original extreme and stubborn, it has gradually become manic and bloodthirsty."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hell way. " Yan Zhaoge pursed her lips.


    For the outside world, the most dangerous is the hell way.


    In contrast, although the paranoia and aggression of Shura Taoism and the greed and malice of hungry ghost Taoism are also very negative, at least there is room for communication and adjustment.


    However, mania and bloodthirsty take up the butcher''s knife to kill the living beings and turn the world into hell. If the Great Buddha is the hell way of the great devil, its destructive power and threat are much more intuitive.


    No matter when he was the true sword Bodhisattva of Buddhism in the past, or later when he entered the pure land of white lotus, the sword Buddha would take the initiative to shut down for thousands of years before he became the hell way.


    In the past, the pure land of central Saha or now, the pure land of white lotus, will also help him watch and stare, to prevent his crazy hair, and to kill when he comes out.


    After all, the pure land of white lotus also attaches great importance to the desire of incense and fire. Even if they have been fighting with Xianting for so many years, they are all fighting against each other, rarely affecting the ordinary world.


    Once the sword Buddha goes to hell, he almost takes up the butcher''s knife and becomes a devil.


    Even more manic and bloodthirsty than many Jiuyou demons, they have no sense.


    According to the original plan of sword Buddha, his Buddha''s Buddha came to Yuquan world. Unless Yuding immortal is still alive, he easily brought the ancient sword of sunken immortals and rolled up the local population to return to the pure land of white lotus. The time is very abundant.


    However, because of his paranoia, he spent decades here with Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian.


    As time goes by, the time comes for the cultivation of Dharma into hell.


    The combative and competitive retreated, and the bloodthirsty and manic became prominent.


    Sword Buddha has no intention to continue to entangle with Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian. He doesn''t plan to take the population of Yuquan world back to Bailian pure land, but to directly massacre. It''s over!


    "Samsara sword classic..." Yan Zhaoge holds his forehead with his hands.


    Incarnate in the animal way, the ignorant sword Buddha, who is half asleep and half awake, has never been able to come out of the gate. Naturally, it can not be mentioned.


    If it is a sword Buddha incarnating heaven humanity, it may only take away the ancient sword of trapped immortals.


    Unfortunately, when he came to the world of Yuquan, he was not in the heaven and humanity, but in the practice of Buddhism.


    However, it is precisely because of the bigotry and belligerence of Shura Taoism that Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian can stimulate him to compare swords and deal with them.


    Otherwise, if we change the human way or the hungry ghost way, it is estimated that the sword Buddha will force everyone back to the pure land of white lotus first.


    But become hell Road, everything can only be the end of endless death.


    Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian can''t continue to deal with this situation.


    The seal prepared secretly was intensified, and the two people sacrificed their own blood, and finally succeeded in sealing the sword Buddha incarnating in hell road.


    Although the two of them are still alive and dead, they are able to ensure the safety of all beings in the world of Yuquan.


    Tongxinlin and guangtongzi said that their tone was gloomy.


    Yandi closed her eyes and was silent.


    When Taoist Qingzhang heard the words, he sighed.


    Yao Yuncheng, however, closed his mouth tightly and didn''t speak. He didn''t personally experience the catastrophe. He didn''t feel as deep as Qingzhang Taoist and Tong Xinlin when the sword Buddha turned to hell. But he also heard about it. He still felt the death of his mentor.


    "It''s as if they are sacrificing for my Yuquan world, but they are looking for their own way!" At this time, Taoist Zhaozhen snorted.


    Yandi''s eyes suddenly turned to him, which made Taoist Zhao Zhen feel cold all over.


    But he still forced to say, "if the two of them were not determined to block the sword Buddha when he was in the practice of Buddhism, the worst result would be that if everyone joined the Buddhism together, would there be any killing and robbery?"


    Tong Xinlin and guangtongzi are also dissatisfied to see Zhao Zhen Taoist.


    Tao Zhaozhen''s voice was low: "my master Shouyuan will be exhausted, and Xuanyuan''s calamity is hopeless. Although I have a long life, it''s difficult to break through the difficulties. I''ve stopped at the current level all my life, but I was in despair early, and I didn''t even think about it."


    He glanced over Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di: "you, and your ancestors, are not willing to join in Buddhism. It''s your business, but they are blocking our way. Isn''t it hateful?"


    "Think about it. What''s wrong with Buddhism today?" At this moment, Tao Zhaozhen thoroughly went to worry and said loudly, "it''s too easy to practice. Whatever method is used, it''s just right to make progress on the ground and climb to a higher level. Even if the Taoist gate depicts a beautiful future, if it can''t be reached, it''s just a mirage. How about we choose to abandon the Tao and enter Buddhism?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him indifferently: "when you were just beginning to learn Taoism, two roads were put in front of you. Would you choose the authentic Taoism or the external Buddhism?"


    The Taoist Zhaozhen was stunned and wanted to speak, but he hesitated.


    Yan Zhaoge stopped looking at him and turned to Taoist Qingzhang: "twenty-seven years ago, when sword Buddha first came to the world of Yuquan, would you like to abandon the way and enter the Buddha, and practice Maitreya and respect the Buddhist scriptures?"


    "I didn''t want to. If I had not been forced to be helpless, no one would have invested in pure land. However..." Taoist Qingzhang shook his head and sighed.


    Tao Zhaozhen countered, "even if the master didn''t want to, now that he has an idea, why do you look down on him? It''s our business to abandon the Tao and enter the Buddha... "


    Yan Zhaoge coldly interrupted him: "you have the freedom of choice, but the sacrifice of your ancestors and grandmothers not only saved your master''s life, but also the lives of your ancestors."


    "Your so-called freedom of choice is also preserved by ancestors and grandmothers. Otherwise, what freedom of choice do you have? As for you, when your ancestors were taken to the pure land of Bailian, you were born with the only way out of Buddhism. Now tell me about freedom? "


    "I don''t take all the risks, but I''ll take all the advantages. How old are you? If you get cheap, you''ll still be good?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked around the people in the Yuquan world and suddenly laughed: "you are afraid that you still don''t know. Now, in addition to Buddhism, our Taoism also has external evil."


    "After the collapse of arrogance, they have been fighting for each other''s strength. They have been fighting for the strength of the population. In ten years, they have been fighting for a small battle, and in one hundred years, they have killed and injured countless people. However, in the eyes of both sides, they have only consumed some cannon fodder. As long as the strength of the incense is enough, it will soon become more and more useful."


    "When you''re in the game, you don''t want to be passive and lazy. Just pretend to be like that. Under the light of Buddha, you can go out and do your best. It''s clear at a glance."


    He glanced at Qingzhang Taoist, Zhaozhen Taoist and Yao Yuncheng: "apart from Darrow level, those who were active two thousand years ago can live to the present, less than 30% of them can live to the present. I don''t know how much higher the ratio of death is than the probability of your success in attacking Xuanyuan or Zhenxuan."


    "As for the deaths and injuries of those who have not become immortals, let alone more words."


    Tao Zhaozhen opens his mouth to say something.


    But Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "you think I''m talking about this, I''m asking you to weigh the advantages and disadvantages, and give you a chance to decide whether to vote for Buddhism or not?"


    "Why do you think you still have this chance? It''s just to make you understand. "


    Tao Zhaozhen became angry and resented: "what do you mean by showing off your authority in front of me? The seal is still there, but it''s just like us. If you break the seal, how can you face the sword Buddha? Now that the Taoist gate is withered, why are you rampant in front of the pure land of Buddhism? "


    "Maitreya Buddha is really powerful, but sword Buddha Ha ha. " Yanzhaoge raises his hand, which is a dark red sword light, straight up to the sky.


    In the turbulent sky, the seal pattern is prominent.

 Chapter 1529

    The pattern of seal array presents, sending out the dark red light of monsters, from which comes the sword meaning of trapped in the fairy sword, and other unique truth artistic conception.


    Qingzhang Taoist, Zhaozhen Taoist and Yaoyun look at this scene coldly.


    It''s not so easy to open the seal, even if Yan Zhaoge breaks their blood sacrifice method easily.


    The original means of the Taoists in Qingzhang were just a trial, and they had no assurance of breaking the seal.


    At the meeting, Yan Zhaoge and his son came to let them do blood sacrifice. They had some hope, but only a few.


    If it is so easy to break the seal, how could the whole Yuquan world be trapped for thousands of years, until now?


    Tong Xinlin and guangtongzi both look complicated and want to block Yan Zhaoge.


    In the distance, there are other people in the world of Yuquan who appear and approach one after another. They are all shocked.


    Because of the differences between Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian in their views on the pure land of sword Buddha and white lotus, the lineage of Yuqing in the world of Yuquan has gradually split into two groups.


    There are frequent disputes between the two parties, and the conflict is growing.


    But no matter they are Taoist Qingzhang or Tong Xinlin, they all agree that one thing is the power of sword Buddha.


    Compared with the current situation that the highest cultivator of martial arts in Yuquan is Xuanxian, the level of daruo proves the strength of the Buddha fruit, which is beyond doubt.


    Although Yan Zhao''s song seems to easily capture the monks, it is still at the level of quiet Xuanxian. How can it compete with daruo?


    It is to keep someone out of the voice to dissuade: "slow down!"


    "Don''t be rash!"


    Although according to common sense, Xuanxian should not have the ability to open the seal.


    But at the moment, Yan Zhaoge''s determined look still made everyone tremble.


    At this time, Yan Zhaoge swung the sleeve of his robe, a shadow came out of the cuff, and his body size grew rapidly in the air.


    They looked at it intently, but it was a giant animal with black and white fur, just like a bear.


    "Shanchen?" People in the Yuquan world just remembered the name of a kind of monster recorded in ancient books, and then saw the huge mountain, and suddenly there was a golden light on their back.


    Golden light directly to the sky, and then in the middle of the sky quickly outlined condensation, showing a larger monkey!


    The monkey appeared, and immediately stepped on the earth, with the sky overhead.


    The huge world of Yuquan gives people the feeling that they can''t hold the Giant Monkey!


    "Qi The great sage of heaven?! " Everyone looked at the appearance of the monkey carefully, and a legendary name came to mind, which scared everyone.


    The monkey''s claws were raised to the sky.


    The seal of the sky above is constantly shaking, and the light flow of Taoism is interlaced, like a sharp edge, cutting the claws of the monkey.


    But the monkey''s golden hair was up, and in the golden light flow of Taoism, Sheng Sheng shouldered the crisscross dark red sword light.


    Although the sunken immortal sword is powerful, its main force is used to seal the sword Buddha. The golden body of the great sage shown by Pan Pan is directly resistant to its sharp edge. Two big fluffy claws probe into the seal.


    All the people in Yuquan were stunned. Yan Zhaoge raised his hand, sketched his fingers in the middle of the sky, and sent the dark red sword light to the sky again and again.


    Yan Di beside, with a solemn expression, said nothing, but also urged a bunch of sword light, flying into the seal together with Yan Zhaoge''s sword light.


    The seals in the sky are constantly changing.


    The golden body of the great sage that Pan Pan transformed was forced to hold the seal by his own strength, so that the seal could not resist the action of Yan Zhaoge.


    There are yanzhaoge to disassemble the seal, and Panpan doesn''t have to fight with the front of the seal to break it.


    Soon, under the shocked eyes of other people on the scene, the sky of the whole Yuquan world changed.


    The sky is completely dark red, and light flows in it continuously, and jade light and colorful are also hidden.


    Then the light began to fade away.


    The sky in the world of Yuquan has gradually returned to normal.


    Between the ups and downs of the wind and the clouds, the obstacles that closed the world for more than two thousand years finally disappeared.


    Don''t say that Taoist Qingzhang and others fell into stagnation for a while. It is Tong Xinlin and guangtongzi and others who are also speechless and dazed.


    At this moment, only the sky is facing the top of Jinxia mountain, still glowing with dark red light.


    Under the breath of shaking people''s hearts, two shadows gradually appear in the red light.


    A long sword, and a man.


    The style of long sword is simple and unsophisticated, but it is the source of dark red sword light!


    From it comes the desolate and lonely breath of time passing to the end and time moving to the end.


    The void around the long sword tends to collapse and collapse gradually, drawing all things around it to move towards it.


    As if its space-time plane, is moving towards destruction.


    When people look at the ancient sword carefully, they all feel that they are in different time and space, infinitely far away, no matter how close they are.


    One of the four swords to kill the immortal, trapped immortal sword!


    Juxtaposed with the ancient sword of killing immortals, the ancient sword of trapping immortals is used to arrange a complete array of killing immortals.


    However, the figure opposite to the ancient sword is a Taoist who sits cross legged, with closed eyes and no voice.


    This Taoist has no vitality, but his whole body is not rotten. On the contrary, his skin is shining like white jade and metal.


    Although it is dead and silent, it is still hanging in the air. The sense of existence is like the ancient sword of trapped immortals. It has no vitality, but it seems more like a sword than the magnificent ancient sword of trapped immortals.


    But the evil spirit, which is both high and cold, still shocks people.


    Tong Xinlin and other people in the world of jade spring salute one after another: "the ancestor is on the top!"


    There is no doubt that the Taoist body is exactly the result of the sitting of immortal Yuneng Yuding.


    "The ancestor of Yuding is in front of me. I''m polite." Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di both solemnly salute the transformation.


    But at this time, the rolling glass Buddha light, suddenly also emerged between the ancient sword and jade tripod.


    A white lotus suddenly blooms in the dark red sword light.


    White lotus fragrance at the same time, Buddha singing Sanskrit sound.


    The strong breath came, almost suppressed the presence of all unable to move.


    "Sword Buddha!" Tong Xinlin and others are all sinking in their hearts.


    When the seal was untied, the ancient sword and jade tripod were once again seen.


    At the same time, the sword Buddha, which has been sealed for two thousand years together with the jade spring world, also comes to the world again!


    See that white lotus in the air a turn, toward the fall of the ancient sword.


    But at the same time, a deafening roar sounded.


    The boundless spirit soars to the sky. The Giant Monkey leaps up and grabs the white lotus.


    With the howling of the monkey, the pressure on the people in the Yuquan world suddenly lightened and their actions were unimpeded.


    However, the white lotus suddenly fluttered and vibrated under the impact of that evil spirit. The glaze Buddha light on it surged and many miraculous places were eliminated.


    On the white lotus seat, there is a Buddha figure.


    The Buddha was dressed in a grey frock, with an ordinary face and a slanting hilt on the back of his shoulder.

 Chapter 1530

    The Buddha on the white lotus seat, unlike other Buddhists, looks like a very ordinary middle-aged monk, with detailed and vivid expression and full of smoke and dust.


    In his eyes, there was no sense of wisdom. All the methods were pure and peaceful. Instead, they contained a variety of emotions. At the moment, they showed a complex color and looked at the remains of the ancient sword and the immortal Yuding.


    In him, it is the long sword he bears that attracts special attention.


    Linglie sword air rushed to the sky, covering the whole world of Yuquan, and even spreading to the distant universe void.


    It seems that the sharp sword is better than the ancient sword of trapped immortals.


    This Buddha is naturally the sword Buddha.


    Tong Xinlin and Taoist Qingzhang had experienced the sword, Buddha and instrument in person at that time. Although they could not see its specific image, they could also feel the worship atmosphere that seemed to crush the Yuquan world at that time.


    But now, the breath of sword Buddha is different from that of two thousand years ago.


    It''s not the same as the stoic and aggressive Shura way, but also different from the mad and bloodthirsty hell way.


    The sword Buddha at this moment is not even Zen.


    He said that he was like a Taoist God who made his way with sword. I''m afraid that more than one Buddha who proved the Buddha''s power.


    "Human way..." Some people who know about sword Buddha have an idea in their mind.


    The sword Buddha sits on the white lotus and reaches for the ancient sword of fallen immortals.


    But when a big fluffy paw came, the momentum would break the sword Buddha''s arm, and he was not allowed to take the sword.


    "Why is the demon body of fighting against Buddha here?" The sword Buddha''s face shows the color of perplexity, but it never retreats.


    One hand is still stretched forward, the other is "Shua" to pull out the back sword.


    Then, like a meteor shower, the terrible radiance fell from the sky, and Qi Qi pointed to the Giant Monkey.


    "Although it''s a double flower gathering, it''s not as fierce as the great sage of Qi Tian in the past." Sword Buddha said, the sword light has fallen.


    The monkey showed his teeth and said, "you three flowers gather at the top and deceive yourself."


    The monkey''s hands are raised, and the golden light in the palm converges to form a wishful golden cudgel, which moves like a wind fire wheel.


    The ferocious golden cudgel dance room sweeps the wind and clouds, and breaks all the sword lights that come down from the sky.


    Then, turning over, he still hit the sword Buddha to grab the sword''s arm.


    The sword Buddha reaches out his hand and does not change his movement, but his body shape suddenly fluctuates.


    At this moment, he seemed to be everywhere.


    A sword appears behind the monkey, pointing directly to the back heart.


    Yan Zhaoge and other people have a sword on their heads, just like the coming of punishment.


    There is a flash of hand next to the ancient sword of trapped immortals. When you are near, you can see that you have caught the ancient sword.


    The sword Buddha that appears at the same time is all true at this moment, not an illusion.


    It is the unique miracles of the strong at Darrow level.


    "Ah!" However, the monkey roared and turned his body into the air.


    All of a sudden, it seems that there are countless monkeys in the void at the same time!


    As many sword Buddhas as there are monkeys.


    The dazzling vision, called Yan Zhaoge and others, seemed to be in a dream for a while.


    Then at the next moment, the gods of both sides disappeared.


    In the middle of the air is still a golden ape, and a sword monk confrontation.


    "The great sage of heaven is worthy of being the great sage of heaven." The sword Buddha sighed, "when you fall to the level of Taixu, you still retain many of the wonders of daruo. At least you can do it under stress."


    He was no longer sitting on the lotus platform, but stood up on the white lotus, holding a sword in one hand. The gray monk''s clothes were blown by the wind, and looked more like an awe inspiring swordsman.


    Yan Zhaoge appeared on Pan Pan''s golden shoulder: "sword Buddha is worthy of being a sword Buddha. It incarnates the human way and is still the best strength in the pure land of white lotus."


    The sword Buddha reincarnation six ways, in the heaven humanity, the Shura way and the hell way, the fighting power is the strongest, the human way, the animal way and the hungry ghost way are inferior.


    But even so, its strength is still among the best in the world.


    After all, as a sword Bodhisattva, he had several existence among the experts of the same level of Buddhism.


    Once upon a time, as a Buddhist, was he an easy generation?


    However, it is a pity that he still can''t help Yan Zhaoge''s golden body.


    A great saint''s golden body can be beaten by an outsider like the king of inspiration. If it''s not the barrier of yuantianbao, it''s no problem to kill the king of inspiration.


    Fighting to defeat Buddha can suppress a great saint''s golden body even if it is hurt. That''s because of its strong strength.


    Although sword Buddha is strong, it is still an outlaw after all. In any case, its strength is better than that of fighting against Buddha, which can''t prove the true results of Buddhism.


    "Who are you?" Sword Buddha''s vision, scan Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di.


    Yan Di did not go with Yan Zhaoge, but went to the dark red sword light interwoven void.


    Too easy Hua Yun unfolds, as if echoing something.


    Being stabbed by sword Buddha''s eyes, too easy the clouds of Hua fluctuated.


    But the golden body of the great sage flickered and the golden light flashed, which isolated the sword Buddha''s eyes and made Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di not feel the cold.


    Sword Buddha saw this, frowned, took back his eyes, and focused on Yan Zhaoge and the golden body of the great sage.


    "My name is yanzhaoge. That''s my father." Yan Zhaoge calmly replied, "Yan Xingtang, my ancestor, di Qinglian, my grandmother."


    Hearing these two names, the dark eyebrows of the sword Buddha are twisted into a group, and their eyes are cold: "it turns out that they are the descendants of yanxingtang and di Qinglian. If they were not the two, I would not have wasted thousands of years."


    His voice is very complex, including a bit of admiration and memory, but it is more irresistible anger, even hatred.


    "Without respect, our ancestors and grandmothers would not be in trouble." Yan Zhaoge also said coldly.


    Sword Buddha nodded slowly: "do you want to leave me?"


    As far as he could see, suddenly there were black threads, which seemed to be countless Qi threads sticking out of the void.


    The black silk thread interweaves, forms the huge net, gradually conceals the void, the life spirit exterminates the dead silence sword meaning, from which spreads out.


    The figure holding the ancient sword of killing immortals is looming.


    "Killing immortal......" Sword Buddha''s eyes fell on the ancient sword in HD Xuan''s hands. Then he looked at the ancient sword of trapped immortals, which was close to him but far away from the world, and shook his head: "there is indeed hope to kill me, but today you have no chance."


    He turned his head and looked into the distance: "if the pure land of the central Saha is not fighting with the demons of Xianting now, I will enter the human way, and my disciple will come to find me. Two thousand years later, he should have become a Buddha."


    As if to verify his words, in the distant void, there is indeed a sword shining!


    In the sword light, a white lotus blooms.


    White lotus sits on top of a young man, dressed in cassock, but left a long hair behind.


    A long sword lay across the knee of the young man.

 Chapter 1531

    The young monk who appears in front of the public and sits on the white lotus and wears cassock but still has 3000 worry silk is very strange to all people in the world of Yuquan.


    But for Yan Zhaoge and others, maybe they are more familiar with it than the sword Buddha of the previous generation.


    Qu Su, the son of six swords, is the first disciple of the sword Buddha of the last generation. It can also be called the new generation sword Buddha!


    Now, one of the top beings in the pure land of Bailian is able to compete with the strong ones of Zhengguo daruo.


    "Master, you''d better be safe." After Qu Su appeared, he stood up from the white lotus and saluted to the sword Buddha: "my disciples are decades late, guilty and guilty."


    As he spoke, his sword came out of its sheath.


    Six colors of sword light, color awn like wheel.


    Between the movements of sword light, time and space seem to be distorted. The original tangible things become ethereal. More along with the movements of sword light, we should actively put them into the sword light.


    HD Xuan frowns, holding the ancient sword of killing immortals and sending it forward, the ancient sword is surrounded by black air.


    Rao is a murderous ancient sword, but once absorbed by Qu Su''s sword light, the high-definition swirling mind is suddenly in a trance.


    In front of her eyes, she seemed to present the illusory world.


    The six channels of samsara are presented in full, and the HD swirl feels like it is going to put one of them.


    It was dark, bloody and fierce, which made people crazy and kill and destroy everything.


    It''s hell road.


    "A new generation of sword Buddha who is better than blue......" The high-definition whirlpool keeps its mind and strives to stabilize its spirit.


    , the six swords, Qu Su, who has been learning from the last generation of sword and Buddha, is a new Buddhist temple.


    Compared with sword Buddha''s six samsara, Qu Su took himself out of the world, cut off the demons, and trapped his opponent in samsara.


    The heavier the karma the other side accumulates, the stronger Qu Su''s sword will be, so there are often amazing achievements that the weak win the strong, which people dare not ignore.


    In fact, Qu Su''s strength is weaker than his opponent''s, which does not show his unique strength. However, for those who are weaker than him, he can crush them directly by his strength without many miracles.


    It''s just that HD Xuan holds the ancient sword of killing immortals, and there are other strong enemies on the side. Qu Su is not good at overwhelming people.


    But Rao is so. As soon as this sword comes out, if one of the high-definition swirls doesn''t deal with it properly, the spirit will be sent into six samsara immediately, which will be the end of defeat in an instant.


    The ancient sword of killing immortals in her hand is a weapon with many murders in the heaven and the earth. It has profound karma, so it seems to be inhaled into the hellway just after contact.


    The high-definition swirls the vision to be astringent, the bloodthirsty mania and so on negative mood to hide deeply.


    The sword Qi on the ancient sword of killing immortals extends towards the periphery.


    It''s not only the sword meaning of killing immortal sword Scripture, but also the sword meaning of other three sword techniques of killing immortal four sword, which was passed down by the Qing Dynasty.


    Under the shaking of the high-definition swirling sword light, the four swords of Zhuxian are in unison. Although it''s better to kill the yuan classic, it also presents the scene of the end. It seems that a plausible array has been set up, and the meaning of the end of the law is looming.


    The ancient sword of killing immortals is in hand, and the refined sword Scripture of killing immortals can give full play to its power.


    However, in order to prevent Qu Su from devouring the hell Road, HD Xuan decisively changes her moves.


    The use of the kill immortal sword Scripture is mainly based on the kill immortal ancient sword, in order to give full play to its power.


    At the moment, with the help of ancient swords, the power of high-definition swirling itself is activated.


    The vision, judgment, control and confidence of HD swirl are fully reflected in this sword.


    The light of the sword, which was not bright, was everywhere, but it was terrible.


    In the dead and withered hell Road, magma overflowed and the dead air filled with shock, and even began to crack gradually.


    Hell, at this moment, seems to have come to an end.


    When the power of hell way has subsided, the six ways of reincarnation reappear as a whole.


    But under the influence of HD Xuan and the sword light of slaying immortals, all of these began to follow the path of hell.


    Human beings cry and wail as if facing the end of the world.


    In the animal way, snakes, insects, rats and ants are restless together, and many other animals roar wildly, which is also a scene of doom.


    In Shura, the figures who fight against each other become more aggressive and paranoid.


    In the hungry ghost Road, hundreds of millions of fierce ghosts are more fierce and stubborn, and their faces are more painful and twisted. The heavy smell of resentment makes people almost suffocate and feel cold at a glance.


    Even the solemn and holy people in the heaven and humanity have become filthy clothes, withered heads and smelly bodies, as if they have experienced the five failures of heaven and man.


    The whole six samsara seems to be on its way to the end at this moment, ushering in a real catastrophe of the end of the law, and the heaven and the earth die out.


    The terrorist attraction against the high-definition swirling spirit is weakened.


    She took this opportunity to step back decisively and dispel the threat of Qu Su''s sword.


    Qu Su didn''t pursue, but said to the sword Buddha who just stopped the golden body of the Great Sage: "master, don''t pester. It''s not the demon body that fights and defeats the Buddha, but the golden body left after the great sage of Qi Tian was suppressed in the past. There is more than one such golden body."


    "Oh?" The face of the sword and the Buddha shows an unexpected color: "how could such a thing happen?"


    Qu Su said: "there are many strange things in it. It''s hard to say. Although there is only this golden body of the great sage in front of me, there may be other things hidden nearby. If the three bodies are one, it can even manifest the true body of the great sage of Qi Tian."


    "More things, when we return to the pure land, you can meet the Buddha, or you can know what it is."


    As he spoke, he struck again.


    The light of the sword is everywhere, and the darkness is separated. But the dark sword light bursts out, destroying the sky and destroying the earth. The evil place is no less than the ancient sword of killing immortals.


    When the sword light and the sword light touch each other, they disappear.


    Feng Yunsheng holds the knife and holds it on one side of his body. He quietly looks at the two people in front of him.


    "The end of the law, the demons of heaven, the sword of annihilation, deserves its name." Qu Su nodded, and sword Buddha frowned at the dark magic atmosphere that enveloped fengyunsheng.


    Feng Yunsheng and HD swirl one on the left and one on the right, fearless on the face, respectively greeting two Buddhas in the pure land of white lotus.


    These two Buddhas are not as powerful as the common Dharma.


    Even the high-definition swirls of fengyunsheng and the ancient sword of killing immortals should be handled carefully.


    However, the golden body of the great sage that Panpan turned into, leaping and running around, seems to be faster and more comfortable than the two Buddhas.


    Under the rampage of lawless monkey, called sword Buddha and Qu Su, they can''t concentrate on dealing with Feng Yunsheng and the high-definition cyclone.


    The sword Buddha wants to take the ancient sword of the fallen immortal to increase his strength, which is often blocked by the monkey.


    "Disease!" With a low hum, the sword changed.


    That star falls like the boundless sword light of the rain, in this moment the brilliance disappears.


    Then disappeared the sword Buddha''s own posture.


    The light of Dao sword turns to invisible and becomes a stream of air, which permeates all fields.


    Yan Zhaoge and other people in front of the scene, this moment seems to have changed.


    The eyes are full of worldly scenes, people come and go in front of us, and the ears are short of family.


    With a slight sniff, all kinds of breath poured in.

 Chapter 1532

    My daughter''s Rouge


    Soy sauce, vinegar, oil and smoke on the kitchen stove


    Sweaty and sour smell on the construction site


    As soon as they are touched by the smell of the world of mortals, Yan Zhaoge and others feel as if they are integrated into it.


    HD Xuan only feels that her hand is no longer the ancient sword of killing immortals, but the needlework.


    Feng Yunsheng felt that his hand was no longer the sword of the sun, but the kitchen pots and pans.


    Even the monkey felt that he had changed back to a mountain and rolled in the bamboo forest!


    Everyone seems to be assimilated by the mortal world.


    There are no four swords to kill the immortals, no sword to kill the Dharma, and no book of heaven at the beginning.


    Everyone has become a mortal in the world of mortals, rolling in the world of mortals, experiencing all kinds of human life, noisy and flashy, quiet and lonely.


    This includes sword Buddha itself.


    Here, there is no unique Buddhism and samsara sword Sutra.


    He himself is the same as Yan Zhaoge and others.


    If he is the only one, this is not the way to win.


    But now with him, there is his successor, Qu Su, the son of six swords!


    When his master pushed the reincarnation sword to the extreme, Qu Su''s sword power immediately changed.


    The sword light that sends people into reincarnation shakes constantly, echoing the sword Buddha incarnating the human way.


    Yan Zhaoge and others feel that the speed of falling into the world is accelerating, and more irresistible.


    At the moment of perceiving the change of sword meaning of sword Buddha, all the people and gods were slightly fascinated by it, so they immediately woke up.


    The evil spirit soars to the sky, the sword light breaks the sky, and the sword Qi shoots everywhere.


    Each of you has to break away from the attraction and bondage of the world''s mortal spirit.


    But Qu Su''s sword light is here.


    It is not ferocious, not fierce, but from the original cause of one''s own karma, to now under Qu Su''s own control, reincarnation does not take, six ways disappear, only the world remains.


    Surrounded by this power, Yan Zhaoge and other people are full of their own red spirit, which is stimulated from the inside out.


    Under this influence, the world incarnated by the sword Buddha attracted them more and more, which made them unable to break free and had to integrate into it.


    Although pan pan is not human, he has already been through human nature. He is becoming more and more intelligent. He has seven emotions and six desires. Although he is a little better than Yan Zhaoge and others, he is also disturbed by the world of mortals.


    Heaven and earth, as if there was a huge vortex, to swallow all together.


    The whole world of Yuquan is shaking at this time.


    It''s not only Yan Zhaoge, who is the enemy of Jianfo and qusu, but also Tong Xinlin and guangtongzi, who are involuntarily involved in the world of mortals.


    In the world of Yuquan, there are not only those who cultivate high and low martial arts.


    As a vast world, there are also a large number of people living here, as well as a vast human world.


    At this moment, the secular world is also embraced by the sword Buddha. Instead, it will become the most powerful support for the sword Buddha.


    "A self-made world, a forced opponent to the world, your two teachers and apprentices cooperate, it really complements each other, this is also a combination of two swords, right?" At this time, a lazy voice suddenly sounded.


    It was like a man in a blue shirt who couldn''t sleep all year round, suddenly appeared in front of everyone and yawned.


    "Wang Guan." Qu Su is not a stranger to the visitors. He fought with the people in front of him all the year round before he boarded the Darrow.


    Although Qu Su is a little older, they can basically be regarded as rivals of the same era, who have been fighting against each other for thousands of years.


    At that time, he was the most powerful Bodhisattva in the pure land of white lotus, while the other side was the most powerful emperor in Xianting.


    Nearly a hundred years ago, he first came to Darrow, but soon, less than 20 years ago, Wang Guan also achieved the realm of heaven and immortals.


    Just a few days ago, in the battle between Xianting and Bailian pure land, the two just had a hand in each other.


    I can find it here because master sword Buddha incarnates the human way, and the world atmosphere is finally connected with the outside world.


    If the other party can find it, it''s probably tracking itself secretly.


    Regardless of how the other party follows, Qu Su is in a calm mood.


    Calmly, he didn''t even go to see Wang Guan, but looked to the other side.


    There, a middle-aged man in a Taoist suit, as soon as he appeared, reached for the ancient sword hanging in the air.


    However, it is the same as Wang Guan, who belongs to the heavenly drum of Xianting.


    "Here, two swords are dear to both of us, just one on one side, aren''t they?" Wang Guan said with a smile.


    Qu said: "if you have this idea, you should first solve the problem of the outsider and then talk about the division of swords. Otherwise, if a sword enters your hand first, it is unknown whether our teachers and disciples can still live here."


    Needless to say, the incarnation of sword Buddha in the world is filled with the world of mortals, and it will also wrap Wang Guan and Gu Tianzun together.


    Qu Su''s sword light is also sharp.


    Wang Guan yawned: "why? I don''t practice swordsmanship, and I just go back to Xianting when I get the sword. It''s not like your apprentices. Start with the sword, and I''ll add strength to the tiger immediately. "


    The emptiness in front of us, like a mirage, suddenly broke.


    The posture of Wang Guan and Gu Tianzun disappeared, and the world of mortals became empty.


    The two of them appeared on the other side, never falling into the world.


    Gu Tianzun is far away from the ancient sword, but Wang Guan is next to the ancient sword.


    "In recent years, the speed of strength expansion is really too fast. It''s just to take advantage of our opportunities to compete with you." Wang Guan said, "do you want to give them a chance now?"


    Gu Tianzun said, "first solve these laymen, and then talk about the ancient sword."


    As he said this, he waved his hands directly and beat down Yan Zhaoge and others who were in the world.


    Zhao Zhen Taoist and Yao Yuncheng, who were captured by Yan Zhaoge, are now struggling frantically.


    When everyone falls into the world, there is no difference between the strong and the weak, which makes them think of escaping.


    "Everything is like the morning dew, but it doesn''t really take our immortal family out of the world." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are in awe: "do you dare to make noise?"


    He took a deep breath, his body was dark, and there was sword light between his eyes.


    By this sword light, Yan Zhaoge has gradually detached from the world of mortals and returned to heaven.


    "I''m a quiet and mysterious immortal, and I can''t break the Buddha''s cultivation. But you''ve changed the world of mortals, but it''s no longer the Buddha''s work. The great immortal Luo can''t make my sword disappear in the intangible."


    Even Tao Zhaozhen and Yao Yuncheng, who were captured by him, felt the same.


    But the next moment, the rolling sword light really cut off their heads, and they suddenly fell into the world.


    This feeling is different from falling into the human way of sword Buddha and being contaminated by the breath of the world.


    However, they seem to have really broken through the fairyland, turned their cultivation into water and turned back to the level of martial saint.


    In the eyes of Taoist Zhaozhen and Yao Yuncheng, Yan Zhaoge seems to be in the sky at the moment, not in the same world as them.


    When the sword light is brushed off, the Taoist Zhao Zhen is just passing by, but the target is pointing to the other side.

 Chapter 1533

    Seeing Yan Zhaoge break away from the world of mortals, it seems that the relegated immortals return to the nine heavens. Qu Su, Wang Guan and Gu Tianzun all frown slightly.


    "This swordsmanship..."


    Several strong people at the level of Da Luo paid close attention to the Xianjie sword of Yan Zhaoge, but they thought more about the influence of the sword technique than the power of today.


    No matter how strong their swords are, they can''t be relegated to the level of daruo.


    It''s because the sword Buddha''s current state is special. To some extent, it has lost the miracles of the great Luos, and the relegation sword is just for the wonderful essence of the sword Buddha''s Taoism.


    And only to let himself get out of the trouble of the world of mortals, can not hurt the sword Buddha.


    Yan Zhaoge knows this better than anyone.


    Therefore, his goal has never been Qu Su, Wang Guan and others.


    The surging sword light rolls down, but the goal is the jade tripod that no one has paid attention to before!


    Before immortal Yuding was born, he was a Taoist, and even had several great sword practices in the whole history.


    However, it can be seen from the sword Buddha and Qu Su that the former great power of Yuqing has really fallen down, and there is no mechanism left behind.


    The sword Buddha will be sealed by Yuding and Xianxian ancient sword because of the blood sacrifice of Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian.


    Although the Yuding remains are still mysterious, they don''t need special attention for Qu Su and Wang Guan. Their importance and threat are far less than those of the Xianxian ancient sword.


    They are also wary of Yan Zhaoge and other people''s thoughts of blood sacrifice again, secretly vigilant.


    But yanzhaoge at this time, in the form of a relegated fairy sword, was beheaded to Yuding, which was beyond their expectation.


    Gu Tianzun originally clapped down with one hand, seemingly aiming at Yan Zhaoge and others, but in fact, he still concealed the idea of dealing with sword Buddha and Qu Su Shitu.


    But at this moment, his palm power suddenly gathered, rolling like a dragon, straight to Yan Zhaoge and the jade tripod that he didn''t pay attention to before.


    In the past, I wanted to find opportunities to deal with the thoughts of master Qu Su and Yan Zhaoge at the same time. At this moment, I have given up completely. First, I will deal with unexpected changes beyond my control.


    With the help of gutianzun, the rumble of drums sounded, and the horrible atmosphere was like Mount Tai, which was shot down by Yan Zhaoge and Yuding.


    Almost in an instant, Yan Zhaoge felt that her breathing was not smooth, and her body, which had just broken away from the human way of sword Buddha, became stiff and paralyzed again.


    Although gutianzun is an outlandish daruo, not as powerful as qusu, wangguan, Jianfo, etc., it is still the daruo''s Zun after all. No one Xuanxian can fight alone.


    His strength has not yet been really contacted, so yanzhaoge''s sword light, which is decapitated to Yuding, is like laxity.


    Taoist Zhao Zhen saw this and laughed: "you will end up like me after all!"


    But at this time, the Giant Monkey surrounded by the world of mortals suddenly roared to the sky.


    In the long howling sound, the monkey tilted its head and flew a stick out of its ear.


    The small stick is strong against the wind and turns into a huge Ruyi gold stick in an instant!


    It''s not an illusion of its own strength.


    It''s the real golden cudgel!


    Yan Zhaoge makes a scene in Xianting. The three great saints are in one body, which shows the true body of the great sage in Qitian. The fight against the Buddha is forced to show the same body of the demon and take out this treasure to meet the enemy.


    In the end, he defeated the Buddha and Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha and left. However, this is the real Ruyi golden cudgel stick of Qi Tian Da Sheng and the sea god Zhen tie, which falls in the Yanzhao singer.


    This time out, Yan Zhaoge was accompanied by Pan Pan, but Ruyi golden cudgel was carried by this great sage.


    The evil spirit soars to the sky, and the terror iron staff smashing the sky falls into the hands of the demonic monkey that Panpan has turned into. The boundless demonic atmosphere suddenly grows like endless!


    The evil spirit of the evil atmosphere is too domineering and ferocious. It condenses into essence. It begins to smash the world spirit and turn the sword Buddha into a desolate world!


    "Long! Long! Long! "


    In the howling of the monkey, with a stick in one hand, the figure seems to be infinite and huge, and it''s hidden in front of the drum God.


    Gu Tianzun slaps the monkey on the top of his head. The monkey shakes his head. If he doesn''t feel it, he grins at him and hits him with a stick!


    The iron bar is everywhere, and the universe void collapses for it. The flow light of Taoism gathers at the end of the bar, and moves forward with the iron bar, forming a star like existence.


    The body shape of gutianzun was broken directly.


    As if a mirror is broken, the image in the void becomes fragments and scattered everywhere.


    Wang Guan snorted, his body shook, and his face lost its color.


    The body shape of gutianzun reappears on the other side.


    It''s up to Wang Guan to save his life. He just escaped. But his whole body is covered with scars. He''s like a porcelain that is about to break.


    Qu Su''s face slightly changed: "the real Ruyi golden cudgel?! How could it have been in his hands? "


    The general situation of the battle in Xianting is that the pure land of Bailian is also known. Therefore, it is even known that Yan Zhaoge has three golden bodies of great saints, which is more likely to manifest the true body of great saints in the sky.


    But they didn''t know the details. They didn''t know that in the war, the fight against Buddha lost the golden cudgel.


    That''s the weapon that the great sage of Qi Tian used to fight all over the sky. Like the four swords that killed the immortals, Sun Jie''s weapon was a magic weapon that could hurt the strong ones of Da Luo.


    At that time, I didn''t know how many soldiers and generals were killed and how many demons were powerful.


    "Brought here, that is to say that Taiyi saves kutianzun there is a false shot?" Wang Guan shook his head and said to Qu Su, "it''s no use saying anything else. If you stop him, he can support you for a few rest at most."


    As he spoke, Wang Guan had a precious mirror in his hand, and the mirror light fell on the monkey holding Ruyi golden cudgel.


    Qu Su saw that his master sword Buddha had become the primary target of the monkey at the moment, and he did not retreat and cut it off with one sword.


    After the great disillusionment, for the first time in their lives, the new generation, the two top powers of Daodao, joined hands.


    At the same time, facing the sword Buddha with the golden cudgel''s sharp edge, Yu Yong is also encouraged to push the strength of the human way he has transformed to the extreme.


    The three great Luoqiang people joined hands and did not meet the great sage with the golden body of Ruyi golden cudgel. Instead, they continued the previous strategy, manifesting the world of mortals, so as to kill and trap the enemy.


    In this way, it can also prevent the cloud Sheng and HD swirling from getting out of trouble.


    Otherwise, the three of them are at great risk in the face of the monkey with Ruyi''s golden cudgel.


    The core idea of several people is now procrastination.


    Wang Guan''s judgment is not right. Controlling Ruyi''s golden cudgel will greatly shorten Pan Pan Pan''s time of manifesting the golden body of the great sage, and his strength of recovery will be slow afterwards, so he should be careful when using this move.


    As long as a few strong laymen can hold on to the exhaustion of hope, things will turn around.


    But they can''t control Yan Zhaoge now.


    Yan Zhaoge is calm and self-confident. On one hand, he kills the stunned Taoist Zhao Zhen and Yao Yuncheng. On the other hand, he continues the previous action and cuts off the jade tripod in the same way.

 Chapter 1534

    The monkey is holding Ruyi golden cudgel, and the spirit of the devil is rushing to the sky. It constantly cleans up the surrounding red dust.


    The demon force of Pengbai is wanton to smash the world of sword Buddha.


    The battle between the two sides inevitably began to spread to the world of Yuquan.


    Sword Buddha incarnates the human way, which is to assimilate the world of Yuquan.


    At this moment, the two sides collide, which makes the world begin to have a distorted and fractured conflict.


    But at the moment, sword Buddha, Qu Su, Wang Guan, Gu Tianzun and others are unable to take this into account.


    Because of the existence of the golden body of the great sage, Tong Xinlin, guangtongzi and others will not be settled by Da Dao Lun Yin.


    Qu Su and other people''s goals are not on them either. Tong Xinlin and other martial artists in Yuquan world fled one after another.


    Otherwise, just the aftermath of the fight between the two sides may take their lives.


    Sword Buddha incarnates the human way, which makes people have no escape. Fortunately, a group of strong laymen are now focusing on the monkey, but let Tong Xinlin have some freedom.


    Some people run away from the boundary of Yuquan, and some people hesitate to do their best to stabilize the space of Yuquan, and make full use of the secular people here.


    Qu Su and Wang Guan don''t care about this for the time being. They are all fighting with the monkey.


    So they can only watch, Yan Zhaoge beheads jade tripod relic in order to relegate Xianjian.


    By this sword, the surface of Yuding''s remains suddenly appears bright, warm and cold.


    There are no scars on the surface of the exuviation, but the brilliance is gradually fading.


    Others see the situation, and a new understanding emerges in their mind.


    According to Yan Zhaoge''s current accomplishments, the sword of relegation does not fall into the heaven.


    However, immortal Yuding has been killed and fallen, leaving nothing to be left.


    Although it''s as strong as a sharp weapon, and it''s not easy for the strong to destroy it, it''s just a lifeless body after all.


    You can knock down the level of Xianjian to be too empty!


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the jade Ding''s remains, and he has a white jade dagger in his hand, but it comes from the Taoist Qingzhang.


    He took a deep breath and broke the white jade dagger.


    Then, the broken sword was turned by him and stabbed into his heart!


    Although the key point of the sword stab was not handled, no blood flowed from the wound, and Yan Zhaoge''s face was as usual.


    In addition, he drew a talisman on the surface of the broken sword, and then threw it into the jade tripod.


    The broken white jade short sword blade turns into a jade light, which is consistent with the jade Ding.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flashed countless runes like light flow.


    At the same time, immortal Yuding''s whole body was shocked!


    His eyes were opened, and countless runes flashed in his pupils.


    Then, he saw Yuding raise his arm, spread out his palm, and there was a flash of dark red light in his palm.


    The ancient sword of trapped immortals floating in the void is also a flash of red light, disappearing in place.


    Without time interval, the ancient sword has appeared in the hands of Yuding!


    Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation in Xuanxian realm is now powerful and knows many kinds of secret techniques, but unless blood sacrifice takes life as its cost, it is difficult to control the ancient sword of trapped immortals, or to inspire Yuding to die.


    Even if it can, it can''t play a real power.


    However, a little turnover will make it impossible to succeed!


    Although the level of Yuding''s relic is temporarily back to the void, as the last master of the ancient sword, before it was refined by others, the sword was in his hand.


    Even if it doesn''t restore the power of Da Luo, the sword will stir up the red light on the surface of the ancient sword, which permeates all directions of the universe!


    Sword light is everywhere. First of all, it will make up for the broken border of Yuquan, so that the world on this side will not be worried about the damage.


    At the same time, countless swords are everywhere, beheading Qu Su, Wang Guan and others!


    Sunken fairy is red everywhere.


    Under one sword, it is the strong one of Da Luo. It seems that there is no way to avoid it!


    When he saw the jade tripod''s remains open his eyes, Wang Guan looked up to the sky and sighed.


    For the first time, he got up mentally and took a deep look at Yan Zhaoge.


    "No more singing. Let''s run." Wang Guan tries to stop Yan Zhaoge, but as soon as he is distracted, the monkey who wields Ruyi''s golden cudgel roars and jumps up. Wang Guan has no choice but to shake his head.


    He turned the mirror light, collected the seriously injured Cupid, and rushed to the outside world at the first time.


    Under the influence of the sword light, it not only stabilizes the Yuquan world, but also destroys the world of sword Buddha.


    The power of the world of mortals is not enough. It becomes more and more ethereal and indifferent. It loses the meaning of the world. The world that the sword Buddha has transformed begins to disintegrate.


    The monkey rushed out first, swung up Ruyi''s golden cudgel and hit him on the head!


    The illusory world road is completely broken, and the sword Buddha figure reappears.


    His face was pale and blood oozed from the corners of his mouth.


    Want to leave, but a dark red sword light, but he has been entangled.


    In the past, when I was a human being, I was in danger. When I got together with Yan Zhaoge and others, I can''t trap the enemy now, so I became trapped in the enemy camp.


    The ancient sword of trapped immortals, the ancient sword of slaying immortals, and the holy sword of the sun are all greeting the sword Buddha at the first time.


    Qu Su wanted to save his master, but he was greeted by the ferocious golden cudgel!


    Rao is Qu Su''s extraordinary skill. It''s hard to stand in the way of his unique weapon.


    He didn''t want to dodge. He tried to defuse the fierce power of Ruyi''s golden cudgel with his exquisite swordsmanship. He fought for some injuries and made a way for his master, but left together.


    But the monkey does not have a magic power. At the same time, the changes are even more exquisite and better than his Qu su.


    Concentrate on coping, but still have to fight hard, let alone distract him?


    When the swords and staffs meet, Qu Su''s long sword almost collapses. It''s dangerous and dangerous that he just stabilizes his position.


    If you want to sink your heart, the sword Buddha on the other side can''t resist it.


    He was previously incarnated in the world. When someone broke his sword path, he was seriously injured.


    At this moment, facing the siege of the ancient sword of trapped immortals and killing immortals, it is very dangerous in a moment.


    Although fengyunsheng is in the level of emptiness, her sword meaning is too mysterious, strange and fierce. It was not obvious before. At the moment, the sword Buddha hurt himself, so he felt that fengyunsheng''s sword had fallen down, and his sword way was degenerated.


    "Two thousand years ago, little martial sister and Yan Daoyou fell here to stop you." "Today, I will kill you in the same place and comfort them in the spirit of heaven," said HD Xuan


    The ancient sword of killing immortals is surrounded by black Qi. It kills the sword Buddha with the potential of overwhelming mountains and seas.


    The red light on the ancient sword of fallen immortals twinkles, and it also spreads all over the world. Together with the ancient sword of slaying immortals, it forms a red and black vortex, engulfing the sword Buddha.


    "Disease!" The sword Buddha raises the sword to meet each other and resists the terrorist attack that destroys the sky and destroys the earth.


    But at this time, he forced Qu Su''s monkey to retreat, and it was a fight to return!


    The sword Buddha who can''t get out of his body to parry is directly broken by this Ruyi golden cudgel!

 Chapter 1535

    It''s even older than the zhantan merit Buddha and the Dou defeat Buddha. The sword Buddha, who has opened up the sword path for Buddhism, can''t stand the blow of Ruyi golden cudgel on the tianlinggai.


    The original solid Buddha''s golden body was suddenly broken.


    It has been sealed for two thousand years, and now it''s just released, it''s going to fall.


    "Doomsday..." The golden body of the sword Buddha is broken, and the man hasn''t completely swallowed his breath. He sighs sadly.


    After sighing, his body gradually disintegrated into a stream of Qi.


    The colorful atmosphere turns into a huge black hole. The center of the black hole is deep and heavy, while the outer circle seems to divide into six worlds.


    The heaven humanity, the earth way, the hell way, the Shura way, the animal way, the hungry ghost way, the samsara six ways present together.


    At the moment of falling, the sword Buddha who incarnated the human way seemed to incarnate the samsara. It was necessary to drag other beings around into it.


    The Yuquan world, which was originally stabilized by the light of the trapped fairy sword, is turbulent at this moment. It seems that the space-time changes will be distorted and sucked into the black hole of reincarnation.


    The giant monkey showed his teeth with a smile, picked up Ruyi''s golden cudgel and gave a meal to the bottom!


    Iron bars filled in the reincarnation, filled with black holes, heavier than the black hole center, but also powerful.


    Once upon a time, the God zhentie, who lived in the flow of Tianhe and the changes of the heavens, also lived in the six samsara of sword Buddha.


    Qu Su was not able to rescue him. Seeing the sword Buddha degenerated into reincarnation, his face was pale, even less bloody.


    His expression was not sad or happy. He took the sword back to the scabbard and said, "there is no sword in the south, Wang fo."


    After reciting his teacher''s official Buddhist name, Qu Su retreated and drifted away.


    Although there is a light blocking the way, Yan Zhaoge and others are mostly focusing on the six reincarnations of Pingding sword Buddha.


    With Qu Su''s strength, if you want to go, you can break through.


    The great sage, holding Ruyi golden cudgel, suppressed the reincarnation world of sword Buddha.


    The black hole gradually disappears, and the disordered six breath also calms down.


    Yan Zhaoge and other people stood still, looking at the scene in front of them, all silent.


    "Younger martial sister Di, Yan Daoyou, I hope you can rest in peace." After a long time, the high-definition swirl whispered.


    Yan Zhaoge and fengyunsheng are both solemn and slightly bowed.


    Six samsara disappeared, and the great sage''s golden body received Ruyi''s golden cudgel, which was disassembled into a golden light and fell down.


    Pan Pan''s posture reappeared, and the golden light fell into the tattoo at the scapula position behind him.


    Its body size shrinks, not as big as a slap in the hand for a while, jump into the palm of Yan Zhaoge, and lie down and go to sleep directly.


    "It''s hard for you to be lazy, you don''t move all day." Yan Zhao singer points to a curl, Pan Pan disappears.


    Although the consumption of Panpan is too large because of the urging of Ruyi''s golden cudgel, Yan Zhaoge and others are not afraid of Qu Su and Wang Guan''s return.


    The sword Buddha fell, and Gu Tianzun was seriously injured and lost his fighting power.


    Although Qu Su and Wang Guan are strong, they are the only two. Yan Zhaoge, with the help of Yuding''s relic, urges the ancient sword of trapped immortals, and with the high-definition whirl of fengyunsheng and slaying immortals in his hand, may be difficult to win, but they can always resist the whirlwind and have the power of self-protection.


    "They are the ones who worry about contacting more helpers and making a comeback." Feng Yun Sheng said, "especially the infinite Buddha and the future Buddha."


    Yan Zhaoge pulled out the broken white jade dagger from his chest.


    The surface of the broken sword flickers constantly, as if it could be broken at any time.


    "They can''t find much help." Yan Zhaoge breathed out a long breath: "on the other side, my Beiming split up there and made unexpected changes."


    The high-definition cyclone and fengyunsheng are slightly shocked.


    In order to attract his opponent''s attention, Yan Zhaoge set up doubts and forged the news that Taiyi saved kutianzun, intending to provoke the dispute between the two heretics again by borrowing the fragments of Yuanshi that might exist in Taiyi''s hands.


    Yan and Zhao are not sure whether they can succeed or not. Their original intention is just to restrain their counterparts'' attention and strive for time and space for them to find the ancient sword of trapped immortals during their trip.


    In order to make a full set of drama, Yan Zhaoge was assigned by him to create a false image and increase credibility.


    But there was an unexpected change.


    This is a false image, but it seems to have a false reality posture.


    The reason is that Yan Zhaoge attracted the strong people of Xianting, Bailian pure land, Western Paradise pure land and demon clan to come out of the mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge, Wudang Notre Dame and so on, in fact, there is no actual clue to find Taiyi to save kutianzun. It''s just the reason to set up doubts and cheat people.


    At the beginning of several rivals, they all had reservations. However, Zha inquired that they had reservations with each other and were relatively restrained. There was no major conflict.


    However, unexpectedly, both Xianting and Yaozu came here with substantive clues.


    Originally, the things in both sides'' hands were invisible and devoid of value, and no one was aware of their role.


    Otherwise, no one could really visit the whereabouts of Taiyi to save kutianzun for so many years.


    But after the things in both hands meet by chance, it seems that the golden scale turns into a dragon.


    In this case, it was just extraordinary.


    After a short period of consternation, the two sides, who had previously been more restrained, immediately rekindled the fighting and fought.


    The nine spirit yuan saints who have lived in seclusion in the Xinghai sea of Chenshan mountain for thousands of years reappear and take away the treasures of Xianting and the pure land of the Western Paradise.


    But it''s just a temporary end.


    The treasures on both sides are one. The world really has a way to find Taiyi to save kutianzun. Aiming at the possible fragments of Renyuan stone, a war will undoubtedly break out again.


    This time, however, it is not the maze set by Yan Zhaoge, which is intended to be confused, but it has practical evidence.


    At that time, immeasurable Buddha and the future Buddha will fight in person again, which is foreseeable.


    The war that just subsided because of the peacock king Daming has been officially announced and rekindled!


    "It''s because I know this that I dare to rest assured that Panpan will make full use of Ruyi''s golden cudgel." Yan Zhaoge said: "although we have ancient swords with fallen immortals here, we are afraid that the two sides who have been fighting again on the other side will not care about us for the time being."


    If the news on this side is spread back first, and two laymen, including the demon clan and the authentic Buddha clan, are attracted, the situation will undoubtedly turn around.


    The current situation is exactly what Yan Zhaoge and others hope to see.


    I worked hard before, but I didn''t expect the result would be so ideal.


    "The other side will not be able to look in for a short time, but when they are properly arranged, they may not be able to separate troops." HD Xuan said: "after all, we have two swords, i.e. sunken immortal and slaying immortal."

 Chapter 1536

    HD Xuan said so, in fact, it''s not worried about her party.


    Her eyes are on the world of Yuquan.


    Qu Su and Wang Guan have been defeated. Yan Zhaoge and others have no difficulty in taking the opportunity to retreat.


    Just stay here in Yuquan world, but may suffer.


    This place and the upper boundary are the same as the original Bi Youtian. Before the location was exposed, others didn''t know the specific location. Now the location has been exposed. For those who are interested in it, the location is fixed, and it''s easy to find trouble.


    Yan Zhao''s singer shakes his sword, which penetrates the body of an old Taoist.


    "The day before yesterday, the day after." The Taoist of Qingzhang sighed: "the old man''s life is in the hands of all the Taoist friends. I just hope that you can''t be the old man."


    Yan Zhaoge said calmly, "it depends on them. As you said just now, you can grow melons and beans."


    After that, when the sword in his hand shook, the body of Taoist Qingzhang suddenly split and died.


    Then they fell back into the world of Yuquan.


    Tong Xinlin, guangtongzi and other people came up and sighed to themselves. But they didn''t say much. They only saluted to Yan Zhaoge and other people: "thanks to all of you, I can save the world of Yuquan again."


    "You are welcome." Yan Zhaoge said: "we can defeat our opponents and kill sword Buddha to avenge our ancestors and ancestors. Thanks to the help of Yuding''s ancestors."


    The remains of immortal Yuding are now hovering beside yanzhaoge. They have returned to peace and their eyes are closed.


    The breath contained in it and the strength of the whole body''s luster are also restored to the original Darrow level.


    And that half jade sword blade is now back in yanzhaoge''s hands.


    "In the past, it''s just like my Sanqing Dynasty''s legitimate way to help our descendants." Yan Zhaoge is devoting himself to the jade tripod, with a solemn ceremony.


    Feng Yunsheng and HD Xuan are the same.


    This time, he can kill his opponent and the sword Buddha on the spot to avenge Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian. The jade Ding''s last fall has made great contributions to the ancient sword.


    But Tong Xinlin and others saw this, and all Su Rong said, "my ancestors are blessed, and I dare not forget my legacy for a moment."


    What Yan Zhaoge said also shows his attitude.


    It''s only temporary to fight against the enemy with the help of Yuding''s relic. It''s not disrespectful to the ancestors, and it''s impossible to make Yuding''s relic into his own body.


    It''s not to take into account the ideas of people in the Yuquan world, but the real person Yuding is the great power of the Qing Dynasty, the ancestor, which should be respected.


    Although Yan Zhaoge''s own apprentice is not passed down by immortal Yuding, his grandfather, Yan Xingtang, is a legitimate descendant of Yuding. Xianghuo is dedicated to the care of immortal Yuding, which is exactly the meaning of respecting teachers.


    Of course, Yan Zhaoge will definitely take the ancient sword, but he doesn''t plan to discuss with anyone more.


    Tong Xinlin and others experienced the event of just now, but they didn''t expect to leave the ancient sword of fallen immortals. Yan Zhaoge''s respect for Yuding''s legacy has gratified them.


    "However, it is no secret that the two great Luoqiang of the other side have retreated Yan Zhaoge said: "although I don''t know when, but the other side must have the day to make a comeback, I don''t know what are your plans?"


    "Where to go and where to follow, it''s better to talk slowly." Tong Xinlin said frankly without looking at other people: "but as Yan Daoyou said, Buddhism and Taoism will definitely come back. We can''t resist each other''s great Lord. If we don''t want to disobey, we have to leave the world of jade spring."


    She smiled a little: "although it''s hard to leave home and was born in sichus, but the jade spring world is too old. It has reached the edge of prosperity and decline, and there is no foreign enemy. Its own decline can also be predicted."


    Guangtongzi and other Yuquan people on both sides nodded slowly.


    "Previously, the world of Yuquan was sealed. We were in a state of distress. We could only watch the dusk coming, but we had no choice. Now that the seal is removed and the dawn reappears, if there is a better choice, what''s the harm of giving up the world of jade spring? "


    Tongxinlin said with a wry smile: "after the war just now, although we have to fall into the sword light to protect and stabilize the world, we will enter into the old Yuquan world. Now it''s too late for us to stay."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "in that case, you have made preparations."


    If you want to attract people from Yuquan, it''s not bad for Yan Zhaoge and others, but you need to prepare carefully.


    Although the world of Yuquan is not as huge as the upper boundary and biyou sky, it also covers a vast area and has an astronomical population.


    It''s only a matter of time to take these people with you. If you want to settle down and live for a long time, there must be a proper place.


    Otherwise, such a large population will all flow into Tianwaitian or biyoutian, which will be a disaster for the aborigines.


    In the past, three thousand fairylands of Xianting were cut to 800 by Bailian pure land, of which most of the population was transferred first by Xianting, and the remaining two thousand and two hundred fairylands were moved into their own homes.


    However, the conflicts between the immigrants and the Aborigines have even shaken the incense worship of Xianting.


    Moreover, a large group of Warriors also need vast resources to cultivate, not out of thin air.


    The higher the level of the strong, the more resources they consume in their growth path, the more terrifying they are.


    Therefore, if tiansu universe wants to absorb the people of Yuquan world, it must re open up the world.


    This is a matter that needs to be properly planned and carefully prepared for the tiansu universe which originates from the dandian and is not completely stable.


    Of course, there are many obstacles to the absorption of "refugees", but there are also many benefits. It is impossible to simply add some mouths to eat.


    Not to mention that Tong Xinlin, a mysterious immortal with four Qi and gang, and guangtongzi, a powerful fairyland passed down by other Daoists.


    Such a large population often means the emergence of more talents.


    Xianting and Bailian pure land can cultivate Wang Guan, Yin Shiyang and Qu Su who are as strong as Taoism and Buddhism. The reason is that they are far beyond the population base of Taoism.


    The orthodox revival of Taoism has a long way to go.


    Today, the upper world is robbed, and the situation is unknown. There are so many people in Yuquan world who are in the same way and who are deeply influenced by the orthodox religion of Taoism. Yan Zhaoge and others are still very happy.


    "I don''t know your father at the moment..." There are other colleagues to hurry up the relocation, Tong Xinlin and guangtongzi still stay to greet Yan Zhaoge and his party.


    "My father is there." Yan Zhaoge turns her head and looks at HD Xuan. At the moment, both the killing immortal ancient sword and the sinking immortal ancient sword are in her hands.


    At the end of the hilt of the ancient sword, it''s dark red and bright. It condenses into a small light point, and it''s erratic.

 Chapter 1537

    That small light spot is the condensation of the light of the fallen immortal sword. It seems small, but in fact, it''s huge, and it''s a heaven and earth.


    Yan Zhaoge and the high-definition swirl fly into it. After the dark red light disappears in front of her eyes, Yandi sits quietly in the void.


    Too easy Huayun in his head, like a lotus in full bloom, gently swaying.


    Yan Dichong and Yan Zhaoge nodded, then took back their eyes, silently to the void.


    According to his eyes, what is presented in front of Yan Zhaoge and HD Xuan is a meaningful picture, which stretches across the sky and never disappears.


    In the picture, a ferocious and ferocious Buddha with a sword faces Yan Zhaoge and others. He lives high in the sky, covering the sky with darkness and full of murderous spirit, as if leading hell to the world.


    Under the Buddha, a man in purple and a woman in white stand side by side, with their backs to Yan Zhaoge.


    A man in purple holds a sword in his left hand, a woman in white holds a sword in her right hand, and her left hand is held by the man''s right hand.


    In addition to the figure falling into the eyes of Yan Zhaoge and others, you can also see the man and the woman looking at each other with half of their faces, smiling at the corners of their mouths and fearless at the eyes.


    The picture is fixed, and the dark red luster is like a relief, which is still lifelike, depicting the last scene of that year.


    Yan Zhaoge and his wife, looking at the picture, naturally emerge in their mind the scene after, watching the couple live and die together, fearless, hand in hand to face the sword Buddha incarnating in hell.


    Looking back at the heroism of his ancestors, Yan Zhaoge could not help but look back and salute the couple''s back again.


    The high-definition cyclone, like Yandi, is motionless, just like a statue, just looking at the back, silent for a long time.


    Different from Yan Zhaoge, who has not personally met Yan Xingtang''s husband and wife, HD swirls in his mind at the moment, clearly imagining Di Qinglian''s voice and face.


    Among the disciples of Teng Huangmen, the best relation between HD Xuan and her younger martial sister is di Qinglian.


    Or it should be said that they are the two most closely related people in the door.


    Before Di Qinglian and Yan Xingtang went out for a long journey, they also visited the couple of HD Xuan and long Xingquan, but they never thought they would be the last one. That is to say goodbye


    HD swirling has always been a steady and rigorous heart lake. At the moment, it can''t help the ups and downs, and sorrow comes from it.


    "Master, little sister has never regretted it. If you could see it, would you be a little more generous?" Thinking of the recently fallen rattan King Li Ying, the HD swirl is more sad.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the high-definition swirl beside him and sighs in his heart.


    Yandi, on the other side, also looked at the back of yanxingtang''s husband and wife all the time.


    Because it''s too easy for Huayun, his memory doesn''t have his parents'' posture.


    But at the moment, it is also passing through this too easy Huayun. It can hold the trace of sword left by the couple of yanxingtang here bit by bit, which makes him have a kind of closeness without any reason. It seems that blood is thicker than water, and he has to give up constantly.


    Maybe Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian didn''t do their parents'' duty, take care of and accompany their children in person, or even the new parents didn''t know how to take care of a child.


    But long before their children were born, they did everything they could to give their best to their sons.


    Even though Yandi has never really met her parents face to face, she can still feel the deep love after thousands of years.


    "It''s over outside?" After a long time, Yandi finally stood up and turned to yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "the sword Buddha killed me. We avenged our grandfather and grandmother with our own hands."


    "A great revenge is avenged, but the last wish is lost." Yandi turned to look at the mural like image: "I think they are the same as those who care about the heart, such as mu Yaonian, Yin Youming and Hu Tongming. They are not only private resentments, but also hope to see the day when our Taoism is rejuvenated and the world is clear."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded slowly: "that day is getting closer and closer."


    "Let''s go." At this time, HD Xuan''s mood has been calmed down, he said to Yan Zhaoge and his son.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di both nodded, and together with HD Xuan, they left the heaven and earth formed by the sunken sword light and reappeared in the world of Yuquan.


    People in the world of Yuquan, at the moment, arrange to move. With the help of a group of people, it''s not very difficult for the strong people who come to the fairyland to move.


    For ordinary people and even lower level martial artists, everything may even happen in ignorance.


    Looking at the gradually distant world of Yuquan, Tong Xinlin and other people were slightly silent, but soon recovered as usual.


    As they said, there is no external threat. In a short time, the world of Yuquan will naturally decline. They should have found another way out.


    Although it''s a little ahead of schedule now, there are already psychological preparations.


    The disciples of Qingzhang Taoist, Yao Yuncheng and others, as well as the forces gathered around them with similar demands, have not been able to turn over too many waves.


    Entrusted by Tong Xinlin, Yan Zhaoge gave these people to their internal treatment in Yuquan world.


    As a result, Tong Xinlin and others showed their thundering methods and killed the other party''s lineage.


    For those who don''t know the details, they say that they died in the hands of sword Buddha.


    In this way, we call the rest of us, on the contrary, we all share the same hatred and hatred towards the heresy.


    There were many supporters of the Qingzhang Taoism, largely because the Yuquan world was sealed for thousands of years and there was no hope.


    Now that the seal has been lifted, there is hope again in front of us. The idea of earlier days is naturally weak. After being accepted by Tong Xinlin and others, those people have no idea at all.


    Yan Zhaoge has no objection to this, the first evil has been eliminated, and he is not just a murderer when others make trouble.


    Although Wang Guan, Qu Su and others have seen the scene of killing Zhao Zhen Taoist and Yao Yuncheng, the rest are only the same people who supported the idea of Qingzhang Taoist at the beginning, rather than their lineal relatives and friends, so it is impossible to be serious again.


    Choosing who to trust is often a subjective matter.


    Just let them see the hope of the authentic revival of Taoism and know that their choice is right.


    "Do you really have the news that Taiyi saved kutianzun?" On the way back, Yan Di asked Yan Zhaoge.


    "Whether we can find the exact whereabouts of Taiyi to save kutianzun is unknown." Yan Zhaoge replied, "but there are certain clues."


    Yandi pondered: "the immortal''s way is so concerned. It means that they really care about the whereabouts of Taiyi to save kutianzun. That is to say, Taiyi to save kutianzun cannot be infinite."


    "Wudang virgin was just for us to cover up, but this time she also became interested." Yan Zhaoge said.

 Chapter 1538

    As for Taiyi saving kutianzun, the powerful people of Taoist Origin, such as Wudang virgin, are naturally very interested.


    Before that, they only helped Yan Zhaoge to cover up, so as to find the ancient sword of trapped immortals. Who ever thought it was unexpected, and even made it come true.


    Wudang virgin, including Yan Zhaoge and others, are also curious about where Taiyi saves kutianzun.


    If this ancient god is still alive, it must be good news for the Taoism.


    Although Taiyi saves kutianzun''s whereabouts are uncertain and his behavior is low-key, he is the top power in the whole Taoist history.


    If this ancient god had fallen, it would be bad news, but the earlier we knew it, the easier it would be for Yan Zhaoge and others to cope.


    "If wuliangtianzun and Xianting are not in doubt, then Taiyi''s saving kutianzun will not be wuliangtianzun." Yan Zhaoge gently rubs his temples and mumbles to himself.


    Feng Yunsheng, Yandi and HD Xuan all nodded slightly.


    Immeasurable heaven can take that last step with the help of Renyuan stone, which shows that he is the top celestial being in the Taoism.


    There is no doubt that there are limited candidates.


    Generally speaking, the first expert in Taoism is the Jade Emperor.


    In addition to the Jade Emperor, the recognized second figure in the heaven is the first of the four emperors, the purple emperor of the Arctic, that is, the purple emperor.


    Taiyi saves kutianzun from staying in the temple of heaven all the year round, which is unpredictable. However, most of the powerful people in the temple of heaven, including the eternal emperor of Antarctica, recognize the power of Taiyi to save kutianzun, which will not be weaker than the Ziwei emperor who is the master of the stars.


    Jiulingyuansheng played several roles in the demon family, but was also subdued by Taiyi to save kutianzun.


    It''s just that Taiyi saves kutianzun from Tianting affairs all the year round, and there are few hands, so it seems mysterious.


    In addition to Sanqing''s lineage and Tianting temple, other top figures in Taoism include zhenyuanzi, who is the same emperor as the world, and Xiwangmu.


    Zhenyuanzi doesn''t have to say much. He is the same as the emperor of the world, and only respects the avenue.


    As for the queen mother of the west, she has always lived in the legendary West Kunlun, which is far away from the East Kunlun where Yu Qing''s heirloom lives. She is also known as the golden mother of yaochi, and has a good reputation as the head of fairies in the world.


    There are also people who call her the queen mother, but she and the Jade Emperor are really not husband and wife, nor are they from the temple of heaven.


    It''s true that in the ancient times, it''s said that she often walked with the three emperors.


    After the ancient times, like zhenyuanzi, the queen mother of the West was self-contained most of the time, which was different from the Sanqing Dynasty and Tianting temple.


    But relatively speaking, she is more closely related to other Daoists in Tianting Temple than zhenyuanzi.


    Therefore, Emperor Ziwei, Taiyi save kutianzun, zhenyuanzi and Xiwangmu are generally considered to be the top powerful people in Taoism. Except emperor Ziwei, all of them are born naturally and have an extremely ancient existence.


    If there is to be a seat for the great Luoqiang people from ancient times to the present, then in addition to the Jade Emperor''s great emperor who can compete for the throne of the first person under the Taoist environment, these four great Taoists are all candidates who have the hope to sprint into the top ten.


    Even if the founder of Sanqing was detached, we can see the strength of Taoism in the past.


    In addition, the Daoists of burning lamp are the incarnation of ancient Buddha, while the Daoists of Lu pressing cross the road, the Buddha and the demons, so that they are often not treated with pure daomen power.


    However, Duobao Tianzun, who practiced and destroyed the yuan scriptures in the middle ages, is rare in the world. We can''t understand his strength change. What''s more, it is known that he fell in the early years of the middle ages.


    In addition to Duobao Tianzun, it''s worth mentioning that there are two outstanding heirs of Taiqing, the great master xuandu and the most outstanding heirs of Yuqing.


    However, the former is rare and also too mysterious to speculate.


    The latter, like the emperor Ziwei, excelled many innate abilities in the postnatal days, but once appeared in the great disillusionment.


    At that time, the great disillusionment had begun, and the temple of heaven had collapsed for most of the time. Yang Jian only joined in the war in the middle of the way. Although his whereabouts are unknown now, his whereabouts at that time were relatively clear.


    When yanzhaoge benzun and his party successfully harvest the ancient sword of trapped immortals and return to the universe of tiansu, his Beiming separation is now on the other side of the universe.


    "As expected, it''s getting fiercer and fiercer. I don''t know who is going to fight against jiulingyuansheng in the pure land of blissful in the west, except for the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp." Beiming looks into the distance.


    There, we can see the turbulent light flow crisscrossing, breaking the time and space, smashing the stars, and staging a fierce war.


    The environment in which Beiming is separated at this moment is a pale blue world, separated from the endless void of the outside world.


    However, it''s hard to find out outside. There''s something else here.


    In the light blue world, the sword is full of energy, but it is also full of atmosphere.


    After looking at the distance for a moment, Beiming asked softly, "virgin, is it still uncertain whether Taiyi saves kutianzun still exists in this world?"


    The world that this sword Qi has transformed is obviously the hand of the virgin of nothingness.


    At the moment, a voice sounds in the ears of Beiming of Yan Zhaoge. The syllable is strange and mysterious, but it can make Yan Zhaoge understand the meaning.


    "There was a great turmoil. At that time, a jade gate appeared in the heaven and suppressed the heavens. We were also affected. Just waiting for the resistance, the power of suppression suddenly weakened."


    "There is no doubt that the chaos of the past began in the temple of heaven. I didn''t experience it first-hand. At that time, the scenes in the temple of heaven all originated from the south pole after the event, outlining the two Taoist friends telling each other."


    Wudang virgin said: "according to their words, the Yumen suddenly shook violently, and there were figures in the door, which were indistinct, difficult to identify, and even difficult to determine the number of people."


    "All things are in an instant. After the Yumen shakes, the south pole, the outline and the afterland all plan to enter the Yumen. But at this time, Maitreya Buddha suddenly comes and covers the temple of heaven."


    Yan Zhaoge listened quietly, and his memory reappeared in his mind, which was the palm of his hand from the sky.


    In his memory of being the spirit of the Sutra Pavilion, there was no such jade gate. I think it was because he was suppressed at that time and had no idea.


    And the spirit of the temple of the dandian, on the contrary, because it is close to the left, so I feel the initial clue of things before the appearance of the Yumen.


    Later, it was because it was close to Yumen that the dandian hall was spared from being attacked by the Buddha in the future.


    The temple of heaven died in the civil strife.


    If you think of the jade gate that was blocked by the white lotus when you were making trouble in Xianting, you can imagine that the immeasurable Tianzun was born before the great disillusionment.


    Perhaps, in order to prevent the birth of the infinite Buddha, the Buddha will attack the heaven in the future.


    It''s a pity that, despite continuous interference, wuliangtianzun came to this world successfully. After that, the war with the Buddha in the future broke down and the influence of the war continued to expand until it could not be suppressed and swept the whole world.


    More and more people have been involved in the war actively or passively, resulting in heavy casualties.


    The final result was that great disillusionment, which almost changed the world.

 Chapter 1539

    In the future, the first fight between Buddha and infinite Buddha will break out.


    "In that catastrophe, some Taoist friends did not show up from the beginning to the end."


    The voice of Wudang virgin seems to have penetrated through the ages and come to this day: "if according to the words of the two Taoist friends in Antarctica, I''m afraid most of them will fall in that jade gate, but the truth is beyond our knowledge."


    The West Kunlun yaochi of the West Queen''s mother was ruined.


    Taiyi saves kutianzun''s Oriental Qinghua Changle world from collapse.


    Zhenyuanzi''s Wuzhuang view is broken.


    In that great disillusionment, these great powers of Taoism did not show themselves at all, and there was no news afterwards.


    Yumen starts from the temple of heaven. Naturally, it''s the most powerful brush in the temple of heaven. Otherwise, it''s hard to hide so many people''s eyes and ears.


    But at that time, there was still a sense of bewilderment.


    "If we can find the whereabouts of Taiyi to save kutianzun, or find some possible clues, we can further know what happened at the beginning." Yan Zhaoge mumbles to himself.


    As for the fragments of Renyuan stone, the possibility of pulling teeth from a tiger''s mouth is too low.


    Yin Tianxia won the Tianyuan stone fragments in that year, which was a chance for him to fight with the Buddha in the future.


    At that time, Xianting received the news. However, it couldn''t draw any more strong hands from the battle with Bailian pure land. Only a few people secretly searched for the fragments of Tianyuan stone and tried to take them back to Xianting. As a result, yintianxia robbed them.


    But now the battle for the fragments of Renyuan stone is the focus of the fight between the two sides, with experts like clouds.


    It is precisely because of this that the war broke out again. The immeasurable Buddha and the future Buddha may come out in person at any time.


    In this case, if you want to fish in troubled waters, Hong fuqitian may not be enough.


    When Wudang virgin comes here, she mainly hopes to visit the personal information and clues about Taiyi''s saving kutianzun.


    If Taiyi rescues kutianzun not immeasurably, and does not fall into that jade gate, his current situation is quite worthy of attention.


    "In those days, when the immeasurable Heavenly Master was about to enter the realm of Taoism, he was afraid that he would be able to force many powerful people of our Taoism to cross over and help them become Taoism. That''s why Yumen suppressed the heavens."


    Yan Zhaoge breathed out a long breath: "Maitreya worships Buddha''s way, only a part of human yuan stone fragments are used, while the infinite heaven worships the way. In addition to human yuan stone fragments, he also uses Tian Yuan Stone."


    The staggered vibration of human figures in the Yumen gate may be the great power of other Daoists, trying to prevent the action of boundless Tianzun crossing the Daoist gate.


    The two sides are entangled. In the future, the Buddha will be killed and the catastrophe will officially begin.


    Later, the temple of heaven was destroyed, most of the Sanqing orthodox were robbed, and many of the sanxiu also died.


    The world is broken, and the martial arts civilization, which has reached its prime, suddenly stops.


    As well, countless people died in oblivion.


    If we put it into the present, it may be the population and incense that need to be preserved and contested for the infinite Buddha and the future Buddha, and for the pure land of Xianting and Bailian.


    But for the immeasurable Buddha who is just born and whose foundation is not stable, this is the foundation stone.


    But for the Buddha in the future, it is a chance for him to stand firm.


    Therefore, the world under the control of Taoism did not turn into hell at that time.


    It''s gone.


    Under the shadow of Buddha''s light, the territory under the control of Buddhism becomes a pure land of happiness, auspiciousness and harmony, avoiding the catastrophe, and achieving the great merit of the future Buddha''s end of law and salvation.


    First the civil strife, then the Buddha disaster, and the orthodox Taoism fell to the bottom of the valley. Until now, it is still slowly nourishing its vitality.


    "The layman, however, has a large number of soft bones." When the virgin does not speak in peace.


    Although the initial population and incense are relatively thin, the immeasurable Tianzun has attracted such powerful people as Yu Hualong, the first emperor of Bixia, and Cao Bao, the first emperor of nabao, who originally belonged to the temple of heaven or Taoism, and accumulated the initial team base.


    "The pure land of blissful paradise in the West has long been in collusion with the layman. Otherwise, the layman would not have been able to cross the initial stage of the initial grass-roots creation." Yan Zhaoge sneers.


    After all, when they started, Xianting''s disadvantage was so obvious that it was even earlier than when they had lost their strength in recent years.


    To be blunt, we must not rely on ourselves, or have a helper, or there is something wrong with the enemy.


    "If you think about it carefully, maybe it''s just under the influence of the pure land of bliss in the West that the birth of immeasurable heaven Buddha may come into being." The voice of the virgin is cold.


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes: " Not impossible. "


    "Let''s see if we can find the whereabouts of brother Dongji." When the voice of the virgin falls.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separate body also quietly looks to the distance, restores the silence.


    In the endless void on the other side, Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng, Yan Di and HD swirled them. They returned to the universe of tiansu with the ancient sword of trapped immortals and the people in the world of Yuquan.


    Walking on the road, listening to Yan Zhaoge, everyone was silent.


    "The scene in Yumen that day, there is another possibility..." Yandi''s voice was low.


    After a little silence, Yan Zhaoge nodded and said, "another possibility is the construction of Yumen, which is the hand of more than one person."


    But in order to fight for the final result, a group of people broke out again.


    "This possibility is relatively small. After all, if we haven''t really succeeded, we will fight against each other. In the end, everyone will fight for nothing." Yandi said slowly, "those who are suspected are all the top talents of Taoism. Generally speaking, they will not make such mistakes, but they are unpredictable..."


    "It''s hard to say now. Maybe only the people in Yumen were fully aware of the truth then?" Yan Zhaoge sighed, his eyes became calm and peaceful: "but this does not affect our road."


    Beside him, Feng Yunsheng smiled.


    Yandi and HD swirl, their faces also show a light smile, their eyes are calm and firm.


    "In any case, if the war between the two laymen intensifies, it will be a good thing for us. The fiercer they fight, the better. The longer you play, the better. " Yan Zhaoge chuckles.


    Although the dandian is good, the tiansu universe is hidden, but if the Daojing can concentrate on searching, even if Yan Zhaoge and others can''t avoid the world, the pressure is still too great.


    Only when the enemies hold each other in check can the universe of tiansu last for a long time.


    So Yan Zhaoge had been thinking about things before.


    Only when we do something can we have peace.


    Now the result is unexpectedly good, Yan Zhaoge and others can also breathe a little.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yan Zhaoge is relieved, but others are not.


    When Wang Guan returned to Xianting Tiangong with gutianzun, the people who met them frowned: "how can this look?"


    "The other side is carrying Ruyi golden cudgel." Wang Guan yawned: "the ancient sword of trapped immortals has also fallen into the hands of those laymen."


    He raised two fingers: "there are already two in the outer way."

 Chapter 1540

    In the palace lies a golden eye camel, on which sits a Taoist in a red robe, whose face is like indigo, whose hair is like cinnabar, and whose forehead is full of eyes.


    The Taoist welcomed the king Guan of daydream Tianzun and gutianzun in. When he saw that gutianzun was seriously injured, he was able to get off the Jinyan camel and ask the Jinyan camel to get up and carry the gutianzun to a side for rest.


    "There is no reason why you were worried." The Taoist said to Wang Guan: "the layman really hit the idea to kill the immortal four swords."


    Wang Guan is listless: "although two swords are ferocious, they are acceptable. But if they can get all four swords, it''s really difficult to cure. They have a complete array of swords."


    The Taoist with three eyes said, "the boundless heaven has a law and will to kill the four immortals and swords. It''s already known."


    "Oh?" When Wang Guan heard the words, he was surprised.


    The Taoist said: "at present, there is a clear clue about the whereabouts of the Qing Hua emperor in the East pole. It''s related to the fragments of the human yuan stone. We can''t ignore it, and the infinite heaven respects us to keep an eye on it."


    "Just keep your eyes on it." Wang Guan regained his lazy appearance: "it''s really a situation. Besides, I''ve tried my best to go out this time. Next, I need to take good care of myself and get more sleep."


    The Taoist looked at Wang Guan and shook his head slightly, but he didn''t say anything more. He just said, "you can help yourself. If you are called later, don''t come."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the pure land of white lotus, a white lotus comes from the sky and goes to the pure land center of white lotus through thousands of Buddhist countries.


    On the lotus seat, a young man with long hair and cassock is sitting cross knee, with a long sword lying across his knee.


    It is the new generation sword Buddha, Qu Su, the six sword son.


    Qu Su''s face was quiet, without sorrow or joy. He entered a Buddhist land, came to a Baoshan Mountain Gate, and fell to the ground.


    At the gate of the mountain, a golden Buddha also sits on the white lotus. Seeing Qu Su coming back, he says, "the Buddha has known that the sword King Buddha is quiet."


    For the layman, although they are all based on the willing power and Buddha''s light, those who are strong at the level of Darrow are relatively free after all.


    Otherwise, with the strength of sword Buddha, it ranks first among all Buddhas in the pure land of Bailian. It''s incomparable. It''s more than two thousand years since it disappeared. How can Buddha look for it in the future?


    If you don''t have a rival with similar strength, you need more than one immortal to fight.


    His disappearance at that time is also a loss that cannot be ignored for Bailian pure land.


    It''s not easy to sneak away and hide, but the sword Buddha is sealed by the fallen immortal ancient sword and jade tripod. It''s almost immortal. In the future, it''s difficult for the Buddha to find him.


    However, the key to sword Buddha''s landing in Darrow is willing to use Buddha''s light. Once he falls, the Buddha will immediately notice in the future.


    Qu Su nodded, "my master is sitting here. I want to seek revenge from my opponent. I come here to ask my Buddha for directions."


    The Golden Buddha replied, "Buddha has a word. The time is not right. We need to wait for those laymen to find the next sword."


    "They are probably guided by the original killing immortal sword in their hands, but they still can''t see the secret method." Qu Su said.


    "Buddha infers that this method can''t be used often. There will be some years between them."


    Qu Su closed his eyes and opened them after a while: "I will pay attention."


    "Now that it''s over, it''s not only the silence of Wang fo, the sword, but also the growing power of the outer way." The Golden Buddha said, "I will pay attention to it later."


    "Thank you, liantai Buddha." Qu Su''s double palms are folded into ten: "what''s the situation with regard to the Qing Hua emperor in the east?"


    Liantai Hongfa Buddha replied: "there are certain clues. You can find the Qinghua emperor of the East pole. However, where is the Qinghua emperor of the East pole now? Whether he lives or dies is still unknown."


    He lowered his head and said: "according to the Scripture of Jiuling Yuansheng, the fragments of Yuanshi in his hand were taken away by Qinghua emperor of the East pole on the eve of the great disillusionment. If there is no accident, the things are still with Qinghua emperor of the East pole."


    "I''ll go back to the Buddhist country to sharpen my sword. If you have anything, please let me know." Qu Su nods and leaves after saying goodbye to liantai Hongfa Buddha.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since the incarnation of the new generation of the Geng golden devil came into the world, and the resurrection of the five earth devil and the GUI water devil temporarily cut off the hope, the nine you demons will no longer continue to entangle, and return to the nine you demons one after another.


    In this process, it suffered from the encirclement and suppression of various forces, resulting in heavy natural losses.


    Even the primitive mind devil and the shadow devil are seriously hurt.


    However, they are satisfied with the success of returning to Jiuyou.


    At this moment, in the abyss of the nine hell devil sea, in the residence of the primitive mind devil like the world, the head of the devil road like an old man is lying on the boulder, as if taking a rest.


    Suddenly, the shadow of the big stone under the old man shook a little.


    "What about Gengjin?" The old man asked without opening his eyes.


    "Better than expected," said the shadow demon


    "That''s good. He''s the top priority." The old man sighed and said, "it''s just a pity that Guishui and Wutu will wait for a long time. However, it''s not a waste that Geng jinnengcheng will succeed. I''ll wait for you patiently."


    "The shadow devil asked," the four swords of Zhuxian, two swords have been found by the Sanqing orthodox school


    The original mind devil opened his eyes and smiled: "yes, in addition to killing the immortals, the trapped immortals are in their hands."


    "So, the next step is to kill the immortal and Jue Xian..." Said the shadow.


    "It has nothing to do with me waiting." The original mind devil said: "no matter how things change next, it''s up to free demons."


    "It''s just a pity, and the risk is not small," said the ghost


    The original mind demon calm said: "give up, give up, have give up just have."


    "Not bad..." The voice sank in the shadow and finally disappeared.


    The old man looked at the sunny world, closed his eyes again, and continued to sleep on the big rocks in the mountains.


    In the vast world outside Jiuyou and the endless void outside, the battle between Xianting and Western blissful pure land, white lotus pure land and demon clan is also intensified.


    For Yan Zhaoge and others, it''s a chance to gain valuable development again.


    If you want to continue to look for the ancient sword of Zhuxian or Jue Xian, Yan Zhaoge will start again after seventy-nine years.


    Don''t say that the strong in fairyland means that 49 years, or 50 years, are very short and fleeting for the martial saint of higher realm.


    It may take more than that long to close once.


    However, for ordinary people in the secular world, this is most of their lives.


    The population is thriving, at least for two generations, or even more.

 Chapter 1541

    On the vast plain, a peak stands.


    The peak is shining brightly, day and night, making all around the world bright as day.


    In the distant sky, suddenly there is a flash of human figures. When they are near, they appear to be a woman in white. Her eyes are gentle and smart, but there is a hidden cleverness in them. Her face is beautiful, just like that of Zhong Tiandi.


    The woman in white is close to the shining mountain peak. Then the voice comes out from the mountain: "junior sister Meng."


    A shining path extends from the top of the mountain as if it were condensed into a solid.


    The woman in white set foot on the shining path, then the light recovered, and took her to the top of the mountain.


    After passing the protection and prohibition of the mountain guarding array, the light in front of her eyes disappears and appears in front of the woman. It is a magnificent building complex.


    Between the buildings, the figures move, a surging upward image, but not lose their composure. When people see women in white, they salute one after another, and the rules are in order.


    The woman is no stranger here, smiling and nodding.


    There is a special person to greet her and guide her to the central hall at the top of the mountain.


    In the main hall, a man in White said with a smile, "we are going to leave together soon, so we will not be ready to welcome you."


    The woman also smiled: "it''s reasonable that elder martial brother Tang should be polite to me."


    The "elder martial brother Tang" in her mouth is a handsome, dignified and undisputed man.


    But its temperament is a little elusive. It looks like Yuanbin, Yuezhi, chenxiong like the mountains and the earth, and it seems to be as sharp as a sword.


    Similarly, it''s not easy to judge his age from his appearance. He is not only a calm and honest middle-aged man in his early forties, but also a man in his early twenties who is determined to be high spirited and have a good look.


    However, if a warrior from the eight polar world saw the man''s facial features, he would undoubtedly be recognized.


    Tang Yonghao.


    Once the most outstanding talent of the young generation of the great sun emperor in the eight pole world, he came to the upper world and got Phoenix bone at the meeting of fate. Finally, he was accepted by Cao Jie, the southeast supreme of the upper world, and became his closed disciple.


    It has been several decades since long time passed.


    The woman in white in front of him is Meng Wan, who was once a disciple of the great sun sect of the eight great worlds with him.


    Meng Wan is the second daughter of Fu Yunchi, the most beautiful emperor in the world. She was separated from her childhood and later recognized each other in the world.


    However, although her father and daughter knew each other, she did not change her surname later. She still took Meng Wan as her name. Fu Yunchi didn''t mind this, and still loved her. Now the world knows their father daughter relationship.


    It is because Tang Yonghao still called her "junior sister Meng".


    "If you don''t need a rest, let''s go to Jinting mountain." Said Tang Yonghao.


    "Nature starts at once." Meng Wan replied, "if it wasn''t for the sake of waiting for my little sister to go with you, elder martial brother Tang, you would have gone to Jinting mountain in the morning. How happy it is to respect your teacher and open the immortal gate."


    Tang Yonghao nodded, "yes."


    In the past, Yanzhao song turned the world around and moved most of the upper boundary into the Dan palace, far away from the daomen universe.


    At that time, the eastern sky boundary, the southeast Yangtian boundary, the Northeast Mingtian boundary, the South Yantian boundary and the southwest Zhutian boundary, as well as a part of the central Juntian boundary, were all separated from the upper boundary.


    After 20 years, Bi you Tian also entered the dandian hall. Yan Zhaoge ascended the immortal hall and performed the feat of opening up the world. He transformed the dandian hall into the tiansu universe and the territory that was separated from the upper boundary into a new Tianwaitian.


    From then on, for the true successors of the Sanqing Dynasty, it declared the end of an old era and the beginning of a new era.


    The new Tianwaitian is divided into five wonderful places.


    Part of the central juntianjing and the eastern cangtianjing of the upper boundary were transformed into the central middle earth of the five directions. Guangcheng mountain, the core of tianwaitianjing, is located here, almost running through the whole Middle Earth from south to north.


    The original boundary of the south-east Yangtian, then turned into tianwaitiandongzhou.


    In the northeast, mingtianjing is transformed into beizhou, in the south, in the summer, and in the southwest, zhutianjing is transformed into Xizhou.


    Since then, the territory of Tianwaitian has been stable and has been developing to the present.


    The eight polar world, the sea world, and the Yan Fu world are still linked to the five sides of the outer sky.


    Outside the tiansu universe, Xianting and Bailian pure land fight constantly, the demon clan and the Western blissful pure land fight each other, and Jiuyou run for the rebirth of the great devil.


    However, the universe of tiansu is always peaceful, stable and orderly.


    At the beginning of the period, Yan Zhaoge and other people came back from searching for the ancient sword of the fallen immortals, and they also lived in seclusion all the time, making the universe of tiansu more peaceful.


    The long years have passed, and now it has been 49 years.


    Tang Yonghao and Meng WAN are at the peak of this moment, which is located in tiandongzhou, tianwai.


    This place is called Puzhao peak.


    Here is the great sun emperor who reopens the mountain gate.


    It''s true that it has nothing to do with the original maharaja, except for a limited number of people and the same martial arts inheritance.


    In the past, the great day Saints of the eight polar world had already withered and fallen. The die hard elements who had been carried to the end by Guangcheng mountain were almost dead and wounded. Most of the rest were transferred to other clans of the eight polar world, or were simply anonymous.


    When Tang Yonghao reopened the mountain gate, there were few people in the same gate in the past.


    For example, Chen Mingying, Meng Wan''s mentor at the beginning of the reign of the great sun emperor, stayed in the cloud Wave Pavilion and never returned. There are not a few cases like her.


    Guangcheng mountain, once a rival, has long been a distant behemoth, which naturally makes many people''s mind to recover from the old clan weak.


    Tang Yonghao was not affected. He began to rebuild the great sun emperor almost from scratch. He began to work silently in the eight polar world. Later, the upper world separated and Tianwaitian was opened up. He took the great sun emperor all the way to Tianwaitian and established himself on the mountain.


    Up to now, Da RI Sheng Zong has become a famous emerging force in tianwai Tiandong island.


    Of course, there is the background of Jinting mountain.


    Tang Yonghao is grateful for the kindness of Cao Jie and Jinting mountain. He thinks that he is the descendant of Jinting mountain.


    At the same time, Tang Yonghao has cultivated a new helmsman for the emperor, so that he can let go at ease.


    It''s not so easy to cut off the relationship between dari Shengzong and Jinting mountain. In many people''s eyes, dari Shengzong is also a subsidiary of Jinting mountain, or even Tang Yonghao''s personal Dongfu Daochang. However, even if Tang Yonghao can''t go back to Jinting mountain to have a dive, dari Shengzong can maintain and develop itself.


    Tang Yonghao naturally felt the care of his mentor Cao Jie.


    Hearing Meng Wan''s congratulations, he sighed with regret: "junior sister Meng is very polite. My teacher has successfully stepped out of this step. Naturally, I am very happy in my heart."


    "Don''t say that Dongzhou is the whole Tianwaitian. It''s also a great event in recent years." Meng Wan said with a smile.

 Chapter 1542

    "Since being the leader of the old Liu palace in Kuilei palace in the young Xiaoshan mountain and the leader of the Tongming Valley, Mrs. Yan, respect for teachers has been the third supreme person in the world to open the immortal gate in recent years." Meng Wan said with a smile.


    Since the chaos of Gengjin, Wutu and Guishui, Yan Zhao''s song made a scene in Xianting, and the two swords of killing and trapping immortals returned to Sanqing Dynasty, tiansu universe has not broken communication with the outside world, but on the whole, it has entered a relatively stable development stage.


    In the past 50 years, Tianwaitian has its own countless ups and downs.


    Of course, it is the emergence of the top strong that attracts the most attention.


    Especially the strong ones who go to fairyland and open the door of fairyland.


    The first person to take this step is Liu Zhenggu, the leader of Kui Lei palace in Qingxiao mountain, who is the highest in the Northeast in the original world.


    Today, in Tianwaitian, Kui Lei palace in Qingxiao mountain is also the top powerful force in beizhou.


    Liu Zhenggu, the leader of the palace, was the oldest martial saint in the world. In the past, only the most senior Wang Zhengcheng was older than him.


    In terms of age, Liu Zhenggu has actually come to the end of his life. After all, as long as Wang Zhengcheng, a martial saint, he is a rare special case in ancient and modern times.


    In particular, the other side of Kui Lei Palace''s strong and violent martial arts is that it''s hard and easy to break. In fact, Liu Zhenggu''s natural life span is slightly shorter than the general supreme martial saint.


    But Liu Zhenggu is old and spicy. He is always strong and hale and hearty. He always lets people ignore his age intentionally or unintentionally.


    But this old man has entered the old age of life, which is an indisputable reality.


    If we can''t break through, the day of death is not far away, just in the last hundred years.


    Compared with the strong fairyland, the life of wusheng, even the supreme wusheng, is fragile.


    Many times, there is not only a gap in strength, but also a huge gap in life span.


    However, after leaving the upper boundary, Liu Zhenggu has a long-term retreat.


    With the help of Yan Zhaoge and Xue Chuqing''s mother and son, the three lineages of Kuilei palace in Qingxiao mountain, Qinghua temple in yunmiao mountain, and Tongming Valley, the three lineages inherited by the eternal emperor in Antarctica, have gradually become mutually indispensable.


    Leaving daomen universe and stepping into tiansu universe, the security and secrecy of Tianwaitian have been improved. At the same time, Tianwaitian also has some contact with the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    Although the opportunity is limited, the emperor, who lives in Antarctica for a long time, makes a few remarks, which is precious to the martial saint.


    So the bottleneck of Caton Liu Zhenggu for many years finally loosened.


    The old martial Saint happily stepped over that last step, pushed open the immortal door, and boarded the realm of immortal without leakage.


    On the other hand, Yan Zhaoge''s mother, Xue Chuqing, has successfully boarded the fairyland in recent years.


    Compared with Liu Zhenggu, it is naturally too young.


    Her martial arts talents are top-notch. When she traveled in the eight polar world in the past, she was different from Yandi. She had both advantages and disadvantages, but only slightly inferior, and even deeper than Fang Zhun and others.


    Although the true meaning of Yandi''s knife has not been revealed at that time, the high talent of martial arts of xuechuqing is already visible.


    But she has a wide range of hobbies, and a lot of energy is scattered in array skills and other miscellaneous studies.


    In the previous life, there were more than nine and a half years, in a state of displacement, running east and West, living in anonymity, and relatively lacking of material resources.


    So xuechuqing''s martial arts practice was actually delayed by objective conditions, which largely buried her talent.


    Even, it may affect her final achievement height.


    But even so, after the environment is stabilized and the resources are enriched again, Xue Chuqing concentrates on martial arts and immediately glows with amazing brilliance.


    As early as when Bi you entered the temple of heaven, the universe of tiansu was first opened up, and tianwaitianding was established, he left the upper world for only 20 years, and the snow began to clear up, and then he had reached the highest position in the world.


    After all these years of accumulation, we finally survived the immortal disaster and achieved the immortal body.


    Previously, Liu Zhenggu and Xue Chuqing opened Xianmen, both of which were grand events outside the sky.


    Now Cao Jie of Jinting mountain has successfully taken this step. Naturally, he will also come to celebrate.


    "Like the old master Liu of Kui Lei palace, the master of the family has been able to take this step successfully because of today''s outer environment." Tang Yonghao looked at Meng Wan and said softly.


    Meng Wan looked as usual and nodded, "I heard my father mention it."


    Tang Yonghao knows.


    Meng Wan''s father is Fu Yunchi, the great emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    Over the years, Miao Fei peak, Honglian cliff, along with Guangcheng mountain, Yan Zhaoge, and Cao Jie, who was also the direct descendant of Taiqing, often moved around.


    Among the three schools, there was a very in-depth exchange on the exploration and restoration of unique learning in Taiqing.


    Fu Yunchi himself, because he was originally calculated by the external way of Xianting, was once robbed by Yang CE, the hidden emperor of the upper world, or the dark hand worshipping the cold on the Obsidian sun.


    Now the battle between the black and white Emperor of brocade has been won or lost for a long time, but Fu Yunchi still needs to plan to get back on the right track and move on.


    In this respect, yanzhaoge has helped a lot, and now the situation is getting better and better.


    Meng Wan probably knows about it. At the same time, he also knows that Jinting mountain benefits from its inheritance.


    Cao Jie and Jinting mountain are based on the sword of emperor Ziwei, one of the five wonders of the Qing Dynasty.


    As a sword technique, it is outstanding and can almost challenge the four Lingbao swords.


    It''s just that the sword of emperor Sanyuan in Jinting mountain is not complete.


    With the help of Yan Zhaoge and Fu Yunchi, Jin Tingshan has been trying to restore and complete the sword of the three Yuan emperor, and at the same time, push back the correct method of the Zhou Dynasty.


    It is no better than the sword of Sanyuan emperor. However, it will undoubtedly help Cao Jie''s cultivation.


    It was in this process that Cao Jie benefited and helped him, like Liu Zhenggu, to successfully break through the bottleneck of the past and survive the disaster.


    Meng Wan''s mind is clear and smart, and it has been written by Yong Hao in the Ming and Tang Dynasties: "Wu Tong Po has no special movement."


    In the past, when he was still in the upper boundary, the former southern supreme Zhuang Shen died under Yandi''s knife. Guangcheng mountain opened a mountain in the upper boundary and set up a faction to march westward to the south in the hot weather.


    originally Wutong Po, the southern master Fengyi mountain, was forced to migrate and go far away from home.


    Wutong Po intended to move to the western world, but later he did not leave the south. Wutong Po led the new leader to the head of the mountain, and the


    did not spare none.


    No matter what idea the other party is making, he has been keeping a low profile for the years to come. The separation of


    boundary and Wutong song moved into the Dan Hall in the south, and later became the southern continent of heaven.


    Mao is far from being pragmatic and in his painstaking attainment, the Wutong slope has been revived.

 Chapter 1543

    In the past, when the upper boundary was over, the two masters of the first plane of the phoenix tree, the deep and the long hair, were in fact determined to take over the inheritance of the school of Mao Yuansheng, but later fell unexpectedly.


    Later, Zhuang Shen came from behind, became more and more powerful, and became more and more famous. Then the world gradually forgot what happened.


    When Zhuangshen achieved the supreme martial saint, his personal reputation also reached its peak. Mao Yuansheng, once the most outstanding peer in his youth, has completely become the background of Zhuangshen.


    is not only on the top of the border, but also in the south of the sky, even in the plane of the plane of Mao Yuansheng. Even in the next days, it has become more and more low-key. Even if Zhuang did not specifically suppress him, he also avoided it.


    until Wutong song Wutong Po, a heavy injury, heavy injury, Mao Sheng Yuan has just re emerged from the mountain, help Zhuang Zhuang Zhen Wu to build up the slope.


    , who was in Wutong''s knife, was in charge of Zhuang''s deep challenge.


    the battle of black and white brocade came to a close. The first thing Mao did was to ask Fu Yunchi to apologize to Jin Di, and invited Meng wan to return to Wutong slope to be a guest.


    Fu Yunchi, though angry at the previous Zhuang Shen, disturbed his mood by Meng Wan. But Zhuang Shen himself was dead, and with Fu Yunchi''s grace, he also disdained to be other people of Wutong slope.


    Meng Wutong did not make any trouble to Mao Sheng and Wu Tong Po, and returned to the south to be his own mother. Liu Xianting was also a grave sweepers of the former disciples of Wutong slope.


    and later left the border and entered the heavens. Meng and WAN often walked with Wu Tong Po.


    but even so, Mao Yuan Yin and Wu Tong Po still dare not have the slightest publicity.


    Even more than ten years ago, Mao Yuansheng made a successful breakthrough, and was still low-key when he came to the world from wusheng Jiuchong.


    However, the brilliance buried under the deep wings of Zhuang in the past has attracted the world''s attention.


    Wutong Po, under Mao Yuansheng''s command, was not anxious, not impetuous, and taught the door men carefully, and gradually recovered his vigor.


    has arrived at the South China continent, and the Wutong slope has risen again, becoming a strong presence that can not be ignored in the South Zhou.


    "Mr. Mao is very sober, I believe there will be no irrational action." Meng Wan and Tang Yonghao left Puzhao peak together and went to Jinting mountain. They said as they walked along the road.


    "Wutong knows if we can really care about it. If we really need to think about it, how can we stage a comeback day?"


    Meng Wan sighed, "but though the Wutong slope is reviving, it is different from the present wide ride mountain, which is just like the glow of the firefly and the glory of the sun and the moon. How can it be contended?"


    "only Wutong Po old people, or to be vigilant, to prevent people from getting lost for a while and being upset."


    She looked at Tang Yonghao and said, "in this respect, Da RI Shengzong came first. Today''s disciples have no idea about what happened in those days. Obviously, the situation is much better."


    Tang Yonghao said: "if Guangcheng mountain is determined to suppress, it is impossible for the great sun emperor to rebuild."


    He said after a little silence, "if the upper beam is not right, the lower beam will be crooked. In many cases, it is not hatred but desire and ambition that lures people to take risks."


    "It''s not a bad thing to have enterprising spirit, even desire and ambition, but it''s not a bad thing to lose big for small reasons," Meng said


    "Now we are authentic, hopeful and prosperous. It''s the time to unite all of us."


    The woman in White said slowly, "it''s not good to have a snake without a head. Taking advantage of the mountain, we have established the leading position of Tianwaitian. The stronger they are, the stronger Tianwaitian will be. The more powerful our Taoist will be, the faster our revival will be. For all the same people, we will benefit as a whole."


    Tang Yonghao looked at the distance: "yes, family teacher, Liu Lao palace owner, or even the Wutong slope Mao head door, is it like that?"


    "If the Taoist school is in decline as a whole, our generation will be damaged. If we are still in the upper world, we will all be robbed. Although the master didn''t say who the opponent was, the tragic situation is enough to alert everyone in the sky outside this day."


    Speaking of this, Tang Yonghao sighed: "at that time, in the eight pole world, there were both nine secluded threats and the invasion of the Chinese devil. At that time, I didn''t understand why younger martial brother Huang was still determined to fight with Guangcheng mountain, Bihai city and other sects, provoking the fight within the eight pole, which made the relatives hurt the enemies quickly."


    "Later, it was learned that they had already known the existence of the upper world and had established the relationship with Guangming sect. In the case of the impossibility of the eight polar world, they could invite the people who moved Guangming sect to come and quell the unrest."


    "In this situation, their first concern is to eliminate other sects, such as Guangcheng mountain, and establish the unique position of our dari sage family."


    Tang Yonghao shook his head: "younger martial brother Huang laughed and I didn''t understand. Later, I understood. But now, how similar is the situation? I still can''t see any hope that will suddenly come down from the sky, so that we have no worries. Then, for the current situation of our Taoism, we have to unite. "


    Meng Wanjing listened to Tang Yonghao and smiled: "when I was in the eight pole world, I was like watching the sky. How could I think that there was such a vast world outside?"


    "Yes..." Tang Yonghao also smiled.


    Meng Wan looked back at his back, and Puzhao peak could not see: "although the great sun emperor was rebuilt, you and I are no longer disciples of the emperor, and few people remember the rise and fall of the emperor."


    She now belongs to miaofengfeng Honglian cliff, while Tang Yonghao is the heirloom of Jinting mountain.


    "My Shifu is OK. Elder martial Sister Feng is in Guangcheng mountain again. In those days, she and elder martial Sister Feng decided to win the crown of the Taiyin with all their strength. Although I was defeated, I lost my life and had a clear conscience." Meng Wan said softly: "I don''t want to be the enemy of Guangcheng mountain in my heart, but is it because I really think so in my heart, or because I am afraid of the pretext of the power of Guangcheng mountain now?"


    Tang Yonghao smiled: "when Guangcheng mountain did not have that kind of power in the great eight pole world, wouldn''t you also not want to be enemies with them?"


    "Yes, for the emperor, I was an unworthy disciple then." Meng Wan sighs.


    Tang Yonghao said calmly, "some things, even if you can''t reach them, you must do them. Although you are thousands of me, you can do some things, and I won''t take them."


    Meng Wan Wan''er: "although you are not in the eight pole world, you are still the same as you were in those years."


    "That''s all." Tang Yonghao also smiled.


    As they spoke, they headed for Jinting mountain.


    Although tianwaitiandongzhou is vast, Puzhao peak is not far away from Jinting mountain. With the cultivation of Meng and Tang, they arrived soon.


    It''s really lively here. People come and go to congratulate Cao Jie. When


    and Tang Yonghao arrived, they saw Mao Yuansheng, the head of Wutong slope, who had already arrived.


    was once in the upper circle. There was a lot of fighting between Wutong slope and Jin Ting Shan. Now, the sky is out of sight.


    Meng Wan looks at each other and smiles.


    As a descendant of Jinting mountain and a disciple of Cao Jie, Tang Yonghao naturally has the responsibility of serving as a confidant and greeting and sending.


    In a short time, new customers filled the door, causing a commotion.


    But Guangcheng mountain came to celebrate humanity.

 Chapter 1544

    When Meng Wan looked away, he saw a group of people dressed in the traditional costumes of Guangcheng mountain. They were greeted by the martial artists of Jinting mountain and climbed to the top of Jinting mountain.


    The leader is a tall middle-aged man with firm eyes and a heroic look.


    Meng Wan is actually familiar with the middle-aged man.


    It is now the current leader of Guangcheng mountain, Xu Fei.


    After the return of the ancient sword, Yandi, the former leader of Guangcheng, was transferred to Xu Fei, the first deacon of Guangcheng, to take over the door. Later, Yandi devoted herself to the cultivation.


    At that time, it was also a great event outside the sky and inside the sky. Meng Wan also went to Guangcheng mountain with his father, Fu Yunchi, the emperor of Jin, to observe the rites, to witness the name of Xu Fei''s "Tianpeng". According to the tradition of Guangcheng, it was changed to "zhetianpeng".


    In a flash, it has been many years.


    At that time, Xu Fei had been the leader of the three generations of disciples of Guangcheng mountain, and had shouldered many responsibilities in the clan.


    But for outsiders, Xu Fei is not as impressive as Yan Zhaoge''s father and son and Feng Yunsheng, who is famous for their murderous name.


    He was not widely publicized at the beginning.


    However, after he took over the Guangcheng gate, the development of the gate was in order. Xu Fei''s own strength gradually showed up with the passage of time, and his personal prestige became more and more prosperous.


    Up to now, it has become a real giant. Its influence comes from itself, not the new leader of Guangcheng mountain.


    And the forces like Jinting mountain and Honglian cliff, which have a high status and are closely related to Guangcheng mountain, naturally know more about the ferocity of the golden body of the great sage Xu Fei bears.


    "Thank you, master Xu, for coming all the way. Welcome." Tang Yonghao greets Xu Fei with a smile.


    Guangcheng mountain has a high level of cultivation, including Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and Feng Yunsheng. It''s hard to come to Jinting mountain to win over others.


    Others with lower accomplishments are slightly arrogant to congratulate.


    Cao Jie looks like a middle-aged man, but he was also a famous figure in the world for many years. In fact, his real age is much older than anyone in Guangcheng mountain.


    Although Xu Fei is young in age and ranks, as the current leader of Guangcheng mountain, he personally congratulated him and gave Jinting mountain face no matter what.


    And although his voice and prestige are booming, he is still inferior to yanzhaoge and his son, and his daily work is lower than yanzhaoge and his son, so he will not let today''s celebration focus.


    Another person who is not so high-profile and has enough weight not to be disrespectful is yuan Zhengfeng, the ancestor of Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei, the old leader of Guangcheng mountain.


    From Yandi, yanzhaoge, or Guangcheng mountain, yuanzhengfeng has enough weight, and his age and cultivation realm are lighter than Cao Jie.


    However, yuanzhengfeng is now closed for cultivation, so it''s not convenient for him to come to Jinting mountain road.


    "Elder martial brother Tang and all the Taoist friends of Jinting mountain are very polite. It''s Xu and others who are right to talk about it." Xu Fei replied with a smile.


    Beside him, other martial artists of Guangcheng mountain also saluted all the people of Jinting mountain.


    Tang Yonghao looked over and saw several familiar faces in the crowd.


    One of them, a gentle young man, arched his hand at him: "I heard from brother Zhang of your school before that brother Tang was close to Xianqiao in the late stage, and wusheng Jiuchong was already at hand, so I would like to express my joy here first."


    "I dare not say that I''m near. I''ll take advantage of my friends." Tang Yonghao smiled back.


    This young man is fengmoyang, a Guangcheng disciple of the same generation as Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei. His position and reputation in Guangcheng mountain is far greater than the impression of others.


    Today, although it''s only at the level of seeing gods and martial saints, it''s one of the best people in Guangcheng mountain to talk about the alchemy and the cultivation of herbs and plants.


    Because Cao Jie, the leader of Jinting mountain, preferred alchemy, the whole school was affected, and there were many people who were good at it.


    Guangcheng mountain and Jinting mountain often communicate in this respect. They are very familiar with each other and often walk around.


    Feng Moyang''s personal accomplishments are lower than Tang Yonghao''s. when he mentions the realm of accomplishments, he doesn''t look domineering.


    Not to mention Yan Zhaoge, in the past, when Guangcheng mountain and Dali Shengzong were in the early stage of the eight polar world, the younger generation of disciples competed against each other. Tang Yonghao''s opponent was Xu Fei in front of him. The two talented yingjieli of the same age had a good time.


    But later, whether it was Guangcheng mountain and Dali Shengzong, or Xufei and Tang Yonghao, fate turned around.


    It was not easy for Tang Yonghao. Although he experienced great ups and downs, he devoted himself to cultivation while reviving the great sun emperor.


    Jinting mountain, regardless of the martial arts heritage or the environmental conditions, is far superior to the original great sun emperor.


    As Cao Jie''s closed door disciple, Tang Yonghao could not be treated badly.


    But to the present height, his outstanding talent and hard work are still praised even in the upper world or the outer world.


    After all, when he just arrived at the upper boundary of the world and didn''t enter Jinting mountain, he had some time to delay. Later, in order to revive the great sun emperor, he returned to the eight pole world where the cultivation environment was relatively poor and settled down for a period of time.


    To this day, Tang Yonghao himself in Tianwaitian, in Dongzhou, has long been the No. 1 person in the world.


    Especially compared with his age and current state, it can still be called promising.


    But


    Compared with Xu Fei, he is obviously behind.


    After getting the golden body of the great sage, although the golden body is usually hidden deep, Xu Fei''s realm of cultivation has gradually become blurred.


    The powerful golden body of the great sage is constantly influencing Xu Fei''s self cultivation, either in the light or in the dark, presenting an indistinct state.


    At first glance, it seems that Xu Fei is still stuck in the world, not like a strong fairyland. But don''t say that Tang Yonghao and other disciples of Jinting mountain are Cao Jie. They can''t see the depth of Xu Fei''s strength.


    As for manifesting the golden body of the great saint, let alone more.


    But in Guangcheng mountain and Xufei, who are also called the four heroes of Dongyue, the three of them, Si Kongqing, Ying Longtu and Xia Guang, have long been the nine realms of wusheng.


    As the leader of Outer Heaven, Guangcheng mountain is undoubtedly superior to other sects in all aspects.


    According to the rumors that Tang Yonghao and Jin Tingshan received before, Ying Longtu and his three men began to attack the supreme realm of the world after many years of accumulation, but they did not know the result.


    Compared with Xu Fei, for Tang Yonghao, Sikong Qing and Ying Longtu are the latecomers, which may be more embarrassing.


    However, Tang Yonghao himself didn''t care much about it.


    life has its own fate. It is Tang Yonghao, who had been involved in the conflict between Jin Ting Shan and Wutong slope in the past. How could he easily enter the golden hill gate?


    He just sighed again: "in the past, when the eight level world was watching the sky, he only hoped to become a saint, to comfort the sages of all generations of the saint, to carry forward the martial arts of the saint, but he really did not think of the scene on the Xianqiao now."

 Chapter 1545

    For Tang Yonghao''s feeling, Xu Fei smiled: "at that time, I didn''t know that there was a boundary and a broader world."


    The wind Mo Yang also shows the color of memory on his face.


    Now, he is the quintessence of martial arts and sees the middle realm of God.


    Among the peers, Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng, Xu Fei and others are not as good as Ying Longtu.


    However, the wind and ink sun have outgrown the blue, surpassing his father.


    Now in Guangcheng mountain of the eight polar world, there is no division of the headmaster, but only as a ancestral court to worship the ancestors of the past generations.


    Guangcheng mountain has given up its domination of the eight polar world and only kept a small number of people to take turns to guard and clean the ancestral hall. Even Tiansheng lake has been sent to Tianwaitian by the powerful in the sect.


    As for the lower boundary of the eight polar world, Guangcheng mountain is no longer occupied and is allowed to develop naturally.


    It''s like that somingzhang left the world of stars and dragons for many years, but now the Feiyi people who occupy the world of Yanlong even changed its name to little Taihua fairy world still treat his parents'' graves kindly or even take care of them.


    Now in the eight polar world, even if Guangcheng mountain is not guarded by others, no one else dares to offend Guangcheng ancestral court. Only Guangcheng mountain itself has to respect its ancestors, so it is guarded by special personnel.


    For the present Guangcheng mountain, their vision and vision naturally look to a higher level.


    Before, I stayed at the lower level and became the leader of the eight pole world. Naturally, I didn''t need to stay there, but went to Tianwaitian.


    No matter how the eight polar world is transformed and strengthened, compared with the level of spiritual abundance in the outer sky, it is still inferior.


    In the outer sky, it is undoubtedly more suitable for martial arts cultivation.


    Fengchi is not as good as his son, but with the excellent environment and abundant resources of Guangcheng mountain, he has also reached the triple realm of wusheng.


    Although it''s still unknown whether we can break through to see God and soar from the lower world with our own strength, the cultivation realm of Fengchi now, if we were in the eight pole world a hundred years ago, would undoubtedly have a very terrifying dominant position.


    After all, at that time, the eight polar world did not even appear to be able to soar to the upper boundary.


    "If we don''t see the vast world outside, and don''t have the back feeding of senior brother Yan and his peers from the upper world, many of us may not be able to reach the present height and see the magnificent scenery." Wind Mo Yang said with a smile.


    Compared with the upper bound and the outer bound, the eight polar world, which used to be one of the lower bound, is undoubtedly barren in all aspects.


    Whether it is the abundance of spirit in the world or the amount of various material resources, the eight polar world is inferior to the upper boundary of the color world and the outer sky.


    Yan Zhaoge''s post personnel transformation has enhanced the overall environment of the eight polar world, and also transported many rare and even extinct treasures of the eight polar world.


    What''s more, there are higher and better unique classics.


    With these help, even the Guangcheng disciples who live and practice in the eight polar world have greatly improved their speed of progress. In their limited years, they have made enough progress to have a higher possibility.


    It''s a popular saying that a great master can''t be a great master until he is 30 years old.


    There are many similar sayings corresponding to other realms.


    Many conditions become more favorable, which gives more opportunities to people.


    As early as many years ago, in addition to some records left by Yandi, yinglongtu and yanzhaoge, which are so overbearing that it is difficult for posterity to surpass them, in fact, many of the youngest records in martial arts realm promotion have been broken.


    Are Record Breakers better than their predecessors?


    Not necessarily, more often because their conditions are better and their progress is less difficult.


    Nowadays, the number of martial saints, Grand Masters and Grand Masters in the eight polar world is far higher than before, and the more remarkable feature is that the average age is far lower than that of that year.


    In addition to Guangcheng mountain warrior, Bihai City, Cangmang mountain, yunlang Pavilion and even the rebuilt great sun sage are more talented than before, and there are more than one God seeing martial saint who soars to the sky by his own strength.


    A hundred years ago, it might have been unthinkable.


    However, if the legends in the eight great world history, such as zhandongge, zhanxilou, zhangzhuo, huangguanglie, are still alive, with the present resource conditions, they will undoubtedly go to a higher peak.


    Time is also fate, fate will be, nature make people, nothing better.


    "Compared with our current realm and life span, we are all young, but it''s not the time to look back on life." Xu Fei said slowly: "we strive hard for the change of the world? Although it''s not Xu''s contribution, it''s also his honor to witness all this and do his best. "


    Hearing this, Tang Yonghao was also full of pride: "yes, all these changes are not over, but are in progress, and can become better. It is impossible to restore the prosperous scene before the great disillusionment."


    His statement is not groundless.


    Nowadays, Tianwaitian is still in the stage of accumulating and accumulating power. However, it is just beginning to show signs of accumulation.


    In the past 50 years, only Liu Zhenggu, Xue Chuqing and Cao Jie have opened the Xianmen gate.


    But if you look down, you will find that at the level of wusheng, there are already strong forces ready to develop.


    In Guangcheng mountain, Yuan Zhengfeng and Fang Zhun had early unloaded their burdens and devoted themselves to the cultivation. The potential of being buried and delayed in the past has not been exhausted, and they began to show strong potential.


    At the beginning, they had already set foot on Xianqiao. In these years, they successively boarded the realm of the supreme martial saint.


    Although it''s not under the gate of Guangcheng, ah Hu, who is closely related to Guangcheng mountain, has made no slower progress than those of Sikong Qing. Now it''s also the state strength of wusheng Jiuchong.


    , beyond the mountain, not only the Wutong slope hair is advanced to the world, but also the emperor''s gate of the red lotus cliff. After the ho ho Hang''s trip, Fu Ting, too, is also visiting the supreme.


    Lin Hanhua, once the "king of swords in Yingshan mountain", now longhanhua, has returned from biyoutian and returned to the gate of Jinting mountain, which has become the supreme cultivation in the world.


    He left the basic business of Xuantian realm in the north of the border and came to Tianwaitian together. Although he lost the supremacy of the north, xuanliuguan in Yunge mountain used to be the most outstanding talent. Now, Zeng Mo, the current leader of xuanliuguan, is also the nine peaks of wusheng for many years. At present, he is in the process of closing the border and impacting the supremacy of the world, with great hope.


    From wusheng Jiuchong to Renxian supremacy, and from the supremacy to cross xianfanjie to the fairyland, are two great difficulties. At any time, they may exhaust the potential and longevity of a person for thousands of years.


    Therefore, due to the existence of these two passes, especially the separation between human beings and immortals, many high-level martial saints have accumulated in Tianwaitian.


    If the potential has been exhausted, it is enough, but for those who have not, they need to be patient to polish and accumulate and find opportunities for breakthrough. Once


    passes, it will be a new world.


    And with today''s booming weather, the future will only get better and better.


    Just like the eight pole world in those days, no one can think of the earth shaking changes.


    In today''s Tianwaitian, unimaginable mythical miracles in the past are gradually becoming reality.


    Feng Moyang smiles and nods: "maybe the power is weak. I hope that Feng can also participate in it, have a part of it, give a part of it."

 Chapter 1546

    Hearing what Feng Moyang said, Tang Yonghao said positively: "it''s just for others. Tang Mou can''t be more clear about the contribution of his friends. Today, the weather outside the sky is booming. If you have a contribution, Tang MOU will also thank you."


    He is now a disciple of Jinting mountain. In alchemy, Jinting mountain and Guangcheng mountain often communicate.


    So Tang Yonghao knew that although fengmoyang''s cultivation realm was a little lower, he had made great contributions to the development of rejuvenating daomen''s Alchemy.


    In this respect, Yan Zhaoge is the first.


    However, there are many aspects of Yan Zhaoge that need to be taken into account, so it is impossible and unnecessary for him to go down to all aspects of the specific implementation process.


    In the aspect of alchemy, Feng Moyang is the leader of the young generation. Most of the time, he is in charge of the design and arrangement of Yan Zhaoge, putting it into practice and continuously implementing it in the long years.


    Since the early days when he was still in the upper world, alchemy has made great progress and continuous improvement in the present Tianwaitian.


    The cultivation level of tianwaitianwu people is improving day by day. There are enough panacea, which is also one of the pillars.


    Among them, there are wind, ink, Yang and other people''s undeniable contributions.


    Not only guangchengshan and jintingshan, but also Tianwaitian.


    This even includes the re emergence of the great sun emperor.


    "You are welcome, brother Tang." Feng Moyang looks at Tang Yonghao, but also feels.


    For this man, as early as in the eight polar world, Guangcheng mountain has a complex view of it.


    Especially they are the same generation as Tang Yonghao.


    With the rise of yanzhaoge''s father and son, the great sun sect, the former enemy in the eight polar world, has become history. Even the bright sect, which was originally sought by the great sun sect in the world, has become history.


    The new great sun emperor was rebuilt by Tang Yonghao. From the beginning, it rose again from the bottom of the valley. It broke through the lower boundary of the eight pole world and established itself in Tianwaitian.


    Today''s great sun emperor not only stands firm in tianwaitiandongzhou, but also becomes one of the new forces attracting people''s attention.


    It looks like Guangcheng mountain in the upper world.


    Tang Yonghao himself is also famous.


    , as Cao Jie''s close disciple, fully demonstrated Cao Jie''s vision and proved that Cao Jie had taken him as an apprentice, not simply to fight Wutong slope.


    In addition to Guangcheng mountain, the two brightest stars in the eight pole world are Tang Yonghao and Meng Wan.


    Among them, Meng Wan is famous for her speed of cultivation and progress. Now, wusheng Jiuchong, the late realm of Xianqiao, has even surpassed Tang Yonghao and countless people.


    Once upon a time, the Phoenix, who was singing eight poles, once again soared for nine days after the dust on his body was removed.


    Although there are many objective factors, for example, the father is Fu Yunchi, the emperor of Jin, and the environmental conditions of miaofengfeng are better than those of jintingshan.


    And the fengyunsheng, which opened the Xianmen gate, lent Meng Wan the crown of Taiyin, which had lost its original special significance, to further improve the cultivation speed of Meng Wan, the daughter of Taiyin.


    But the speed of her progress still attracts the world''s attention.


    Tang Yonghao''s progress speed is not as fast as Meng Wan''s, but compared with Meng Wan, who seldom fights with others, Tang Yonghao''s reputation is more from actual combat than from cultivation.


    Behind him stands Mount Jinting. Guangcheng mountain doesn''t mind the rise of the sun emperor.


    However, the conflict and dispute between Guangcheng mountain and the great Japanese emperor in the past is not a secret. Nowadays, Tianwaitian is almost known to all.


    In the absence of a clear statement of prohibition, there are some people who are willing to give some ugliness to the great sun emperor.


    , Wutong Po, unlike some old people, is poor and blank. They have no foundation and want to have their own foothold and development space. They must conflict with the surrounding people.


    Just like the experience of Guangcheng mountain in the world.


    Small and medium-sized forces may not dare to act rashly, but there are always other giants.


    Even if it''s not the decision-making of the great power itself, but the personal choice of some of them, it''s enough to let the great sun emperor in reconstruction drink a pot.


    At this time, it''s natural for Tang Yonghao and the new great sun Saint sect to play their own backbone, reputation and prestige.


    Therefore, with the passage of time, everyone began to know that Tang Yonghao, the "king of light sword", came out under Cao Jie''s gate after the "king of Shadow Mountain sword" longhanhua. He was the eighth level cultivation of wusheng, but his strength was already the third strongest in Jinting mountain.


    In the past, when he was in the eight polar world, Tang Yonghao''s swordsmanship talent became famous for a while, and even Yan Zhao''s songs were very popular.


    Feng Moyang once heard Yan Zhaoge mention that Tang Yonghao''s most outstanding talent in martial arts is not reflected in the speed of entering the border, but in the savvy of kendo.


    In fact, some of Tang Yonghao''s talents were buried in the original great sun emperor, who was not good at swordsmanship.


    Now Jin Tingshan and he are in the best of each other.


    Tang Yonghao combined the martial arts of Jinting mountain and darishengzong, and even integrated them into the martial arts essentials of Guangming school. He created his own swordsmanship and called the new darishengzong unique. At the same time, he also added a new inheritance to Jinting mountain. Cao Jie, long Hanhua, Southeast sword grandma and others all admired it.


    Although it''s not like fengmoyang to speculate about the benefits of alchemy to the world, in Xufei''s and fengmoyang''s view, like Tang Yonghao''s, it''s also a contribution to the development of Tianwaitian martial arts. It''s called the flourishing atmosphere before the great disillusionment. The top martial arts inherit a lot, and it''s more and more concentrated.


    As they chatted, Tang Yonghao led Guangcheng mountain and other elders to meet Cao Jie and Jinting mountain.


    On the way to the main hall, we can see that from another direction, under the guidance of other disciples of Jinting mountain, there are also a group of people coming to the main hall.


    The leader, who looks like a young man, is dressed in white and has an awe inspiring sword spirit.


    Xu Fei and Tang Yonghao are no strangers to the newcomers. They know that there are several powerful people in tianxizhou outside tianwai, once the supreme Bai Tao in the southwest.


    Bai Tao is the first disciple of the northern gate of the sword emperor Yuezhen. In his early years, he lived in zhutianjing in the southwest.


    Although Nie Jingshen came from behind and was known as the most outstanding descendant of the emperor of the sword, his actions when he was the southern supreme leader in the upper kingdom made everyone know that he was devoted to martial arts. To occupy the position of the southern supreme leader was just for the convenience of Yan Zhaoge, his father and son, and Guangcheng mountain.


    So even if you don''t stay in yujingyan, most people think that Bai Tao will one day go back to inherit the northern mantle of Yuezhen and take over the door of yujingyan.


    However, after Nie Jingshen left, in Tianwaitian, Bai Tao finally decided to set up his own school in Xizhou, which was the founder of a party. However, he still regarded yujingyan as the orthodox school, which was equivalent to a branch of yujingyan.


    This is equivalent to that he gave up taking over the gate of yujingyan.


    At that time, Tianwaitian was also the news that caused some shock.

 Chapter 1547

    When Nie Jingshen is here, it doesn''t affect Bai Tao to take over the gate of yujingyan, let alone Nie Jingshen.


    But Bai Tao finally came across as a surprise. He left and took root in Xizhou.


    What is the reason? I''m afraid it''s only the parties themselves.


    The only thing that others can see is Bai Tao''s brief conversation with his mentor in the north of Yuezhen, and then he went down to yujingyan alone.


    The content of the conversation has not been known by a third person so far. It has become a big mystery after Tianwaitian was opened up.


    In Guangcheng mountain, there are different opinions.


    Many people speculate that Bai Tao may have made some mistakes, so they have rejected the possibility of inheriting the gate of yujingyan. However, his family is ugly, and yujingyan''s internal treatment and details are not disclosed.


    This is also the guess of most people outside the sky.


    In addition, some people think that Nie Jingshen''s strong rise from behind damaged Bai Tao''s spirit.


    Even though Nie Jingshen is not here, Bai Tao still thinks he is inferior.


    Or on the contrary, he just hopes to break through the past shadows, so instead, he cuts off the past thoughts and re establishes the goal of his life and the cornerstone of kendo.


    Although Guangcheng mountain is closely related to yujingyan, which is better than Jinting mountain, there is no eye to this matter, so we can only guess and discuss it in private.


    However, this does not affect the communication between Guangcheng mountain and Baitao.


    At this moment, both sides meet. Xu Fei and Bai Tao are the first to see each other.


    After that, Bai Tao followed his disciples and other local leaders of tianxizhou, tianwai, and then went forward to greet Xu Fei, the current leader of Guangcheng.


    After seeing the ceremony, both sides walked into the hall together.


    Many people have been present in the palace. They sit at the bottom of the Jinting mountain disciple reception and wait for the ceremony to begin.


    Bai Tao glanced over and saw that Yu Jingyan was with Wang Pu, representing the emperor of the sword, who came to watch the ceremony in the north.


    When both sides meet, they are bound to reminisce about the past.


    "You are about to break through." Bai Tao looked at Wang Pu and said with emotion.


    "It''s worse, but from the ninth to the tenth, it''s not like from the immortal to the real immortal, there''s no risk at least." Wang Pu shakes his head gently, looks at Bai Tao''s line of sight, wants to talk but stops.


    But Bai Tao saw what he didn''t want at the moment and calmly replied, "I can''t do it yet. I don''t have 50% of it."


    "You''re young, it doesn''t matter." Wang Pu said.


    Bai Tao smiled and said, "if you don''t pass this level, it will be the same for a hundred years and a thousand years."


    In terms of the life span of the strong at the peak level of wusheng, Bai Tao is naturally young.


    In the past, he was the youngest among the top ten in the world, with the exception of Chen Qianhua.


    But there are not a few saints who can''t open the door of immortals at the end of their lives, or risk crossing immortals and plundering them.


    At the beginning, except for the supreme King Zhengcheng, the other positions of the ten supreme lords were all changed for more than one round.


    In fact, the number of people who fell down because of fighting is less than that who died.


    Wang Pu listened and nodded softly without saying much.


    The life span of the supreme martial saint is far shorter than that of the real immortal. Under the supreme, the life span of the nine realms of the martial saint is also shorter than that of the human supreme.


    There are not a few people who are stuck in this customs.


    On one side of the wind, ink and Yang see the situation, in fact, there are some feelings in my heart.


    The road of martial arts, the more upward, the more difficult.


    There are always a few people who can cut through the thorns all the way.


    In terms of guangchengshan''s own interior, there are only a few people in the old generation who are still pushing forward.


    Yuan Zhengfeng and Fang Zhun have successfully ascended the supreme realm of the world, but whether they can survive the calamity of immortals is still unknown.


    Another elder, Fu Enshu, a teacher of fengyunsheng and sikongqing, has also stepped on Xianqiao, but the pace of progress has slowed down significantly over the years.


    It''s not a problem to be followed by two disciples. Fu Enshu himself always believed that the apprentice should come out of the blue.


    The problem is that she has a tendency to lack stamina.


    Compared with the age of Fu Enshu, she is still young and there is hope for further progress. However, with the slowing down of her progress rate and the passage of time, one day she will no longer be young and her potential will be exhausted.


    Feng Yunsheng and sikongqing surpass her, but she is not sure to catch up with or even surpass her master yuanzhengfeng.


    Fu Enshu has a place among the people who are the most diligent in practicing.


    But it''s hard for her to reach the height of Yuanzheng peak.


    Just like Bai Tao and Wang Pu, it''s hard for them to have hope. The master who chases them is shaking the north.


    For Feng Moyang, one day in the future, maybe he will face similar helplessness.


    However, the road of seeking Tao is often so cruel and inhumane.


    On the other hand, Yan Zhaoge and many others, the top Taoists and even many others, including his fengmoyang, are trying to change the world. They are also trying to fight against the cruel natural rules and try to broaden and smooth the way of martial artists in the world.


    Think of here, wind Mo Yang slightly smile, heart relieved.


    "I went in with brother Baidao and brother Wangdao to meet headmaster Cao." Xu Fei turned his head and said.


    Feng Moyang and other generals nodded their heads to see Xu Fei leave.


    When Xu Fei and others entered the quiet room, they saw that in addition to Cao Jie, there were already several people sitting there.


    Who is one of the young people, not Yan Zhaoge?


    "Elder martial brother Xu, you are a little late." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile at the meeting.


    Xu Fei laughs and shakes his head: "it''s a little late to deal with things in the clan."


    He arched his hand to Cao Jie: "I hope you will forgive me."


    "Well, it''s early." Cao Jie would not mind.


    Xu Fei knew that Yan Zhaoge had come here, on the one hand, to congratulate Cao Jie, on the other hand, to discuss something.


    Of course, later in the ceremony, Yan Zhaoge will not show up, so we will meet in private.


    In addition to Yan Zhaoge and Fu Yunchi, the emperor of Jin, Liu Zhenggu, who opened the Xianmen earlier than Cao Jie, and Gao xuepo, who came from biyoutian.


    Bai Tao and Wang Pu also know that their faces are as usual as Yan Zhaoge and others.


    After we sat down together, we continued our conversation. Yan Zhaoge looked at Cao Jie and said, "Sir, I know that you are a direct descendant of the Qing Dynasty. But is there any more wireless cable in Jinting mountain about the founder of Daoxing Tianzun?"


    It is known to all that Jinting mountain is the direct descendant of Taiqing. It is a coincidence that the name of the cave at the gate of the mountain and the legendary Yuqing Daneng Taoism walk in the heaven and the jade cave at Jinting mountain are clear.


    However, Yan Zhaoge still needs to make sure at the moment, not letting go of any possibility.


    After all, in the ancient Fengshen era, the Jue Xian ancient sword, one of the four Zhuxian swords, was picked by Daoxing Tianzun after the Zhuxian array was broken.

 Chapter 1548

    "The geographical name of Jinting mountain is the same as that of Yuqing daohang Tianzun Dongfu Daochang. This is a coincidence. After the upper boundary of the original boundary was opened, the local people in the southeast Yangtian region multiplied and lived, and the population grew gradually. The folk people named this mountain and river." Cao Jie replied.


    "However, maybe it''s fate. After the founding of our school, our ancestors found some traces of the Jade House cave in Jinting mountain of Tianzun cave before the great destruction of the past when they traveled in the boundless void."


    Yan Zhaoge listens to Cao Jie in silence.


    In fact, he had heard about it before, but he still listened to Cao Jie quietly.


    "But it''s a pity that the ruins are just a corner of the cave, and they are broken, empty and left nothing." Cao Jie shakes his head slowly.


    Yan Zhaoge asked in a deep voice, "so to speak, there was nothing but a corner of the cave."


    "Not bad." Cao Jie sighed: "the ancestor of my generation felt the reason of the same name. We are all authentic in the Sanqing Dynasty, so we brought the small relics back to the upper boundary of the world as a whole, and they are in line with our Jinting mountain. Now they are part of our Jinting mountain."


    Jinting mountain has not changed its name, which is also the source of it.


    Yan Zhaoge thought for a moment and then said, "later, I wonder if Yan can go to the original site of the ruins to have a look?"? I hope you don''t blame me for being abrupt. "


    "You are welcome, of course." Cao Jie replied.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, then looked around the audience and said, "it''s absolutely important to kill the four immortals and revive Taoism in our generation. If you have any clues, no matter how big or small, you can provide them to me."


    Everyone nodded.


    Gao xuepo said: "although we have two swords in our hands, if we want to go out to look for swords again this time, we''d better leave one."


    The power of Zhuxian array is not only the genuine yearning of Yan Zhaoge and other Taoist schools.


    Other major forces will not be polite if they have a chance to succeed.


    Nie Jing enters Jiuyou and may bring a bad result.


    That is to say, the array of killing immortals may flow into the hands of Jiuyou.


    Although Nie Jingshen was involved in the formation of killing immortals at that time, not all the essentials, Zhang Buxu also died in Jiuyou devil kingdom.


    Jiuyou may not have a complete diagram of Zhuxian array, but it''s hard to know. If there is an accident, an ancient sword will be kept in tiansu universe, at least it can ensure that Zhuxian array will not be completely reproduced in other people''s hands.


    Yan Zhaoge nods in silence.


    Wang Pu said softly at this time, "do you want to postpone a little for once in 49 years? If not, it is likely to give outsiders a clear understanding of the law of time. "


    "No need." One side of Bai Tao shook his head and said, "first, time waits for no one. Our two rivals are at war now. They can''t spare much energy to our side. Now it''s convenient for us to act. We can delay for a few more years. Who knows when the enemy will resume the truce?"


    As far as Xianting is concerned, Wang Pu''s cultivation is still a step away from the supreme one, so Bai Tao can''t explain it clearly and vaguely, but it''s enough for Wang Pu, who helps Yuezhen to deal with yujingyan affairs in the north, to understand its meaning.


    "Nearly 50 years..." Wang Pu nodded softly.


    The war between Xianting and Bailian pure land has lasted for many years.


    The peak period of the war is a few years or a decade. If it''s long, it''s also a few decades. Whether the war tends to ease depends on the specific situation.


    If we start to count from the time when Yan Zhaoge separated the upper boundary, we will fight for 20 years first.


    Later, the two sides had already approached a new armistice because of the unexpected action of peacock king Daming.


    But because of the news that Taiyi saved kutianzun and the fragments of Yuanshi, the war became fiery again until now.


    "Second, we didn''t pay more attention to our opponents after we got the ancient sword, which shows that they have calculated that our method can''t be used in a short time, and it will take a long time to come back."


    Bai Tao sighed and said, "how can we despise the power of the Tao ancestors? There is a first practice that can be used in a short time. Even if it can''t be counted as the exact time of the second practice, as long as the second practice is successful, the real time interval is mostly not secret. "


    He and Wang Pu are brothers of the same sect. Wang Pu would not mind if he mentioned it politely: "yes, although it''s a new sect, it still comes from the road of heaven and earth."


    "If we can really find the third sword, and wait until the last one, maybe even if the opponents are fighting, they will specially rest and wait for us." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile.


    "It''s just a pity..." He reclined on the back of his chair and patted his forehead: "his majesty Qinghua in the East is still falling."


    When all the people heard the words, they all sighed.


    At that time, Yan Zhaoge and Wudang Notre Dame jointly sent false messages to attract two laymen.


    I didn''t want to make it happen by chance. I really have the trace of Taiyi saving kutianzun, the Qing Hua emperor of the East pole.


    For Yan Zhaoge and others, the good news is that the two laymen really started a new war, and they changed into the orthodox Taoism to strive for a rest time and a relatively larger space for activities.


    But the bad news is that the final result comes out. In the past, based on strength theory, it can be called one of the three giants of Tianting temple. There are several oldest Tianzun Taiyi saving kutianzun in daomen, and it has been sitting down.


    In terms of time, about the time of the great disillusionment.


    This result naturally made the Taoist people sigh.


    "At least to prove that his majesty Qinghua of the East pole is not immeasurable." Liu Zhenggu passed Wang Pu''s voice and said to them.


    Yan Zhaoge and others nodded in agreement.


    "It also proves that both the false tao and the false Buddha attach great importance to the human yuan stone." "It will take some time for the new fragments to come into play," said Fu Yunchi, the emperor of Jin


    The place where Taiyi saved kutianzun from sitting, there were few relics left. The most remarkable one was the fragment of Renyuan stone that belonged to jiulingyuansheng.


    Aiming at this fragment, Xianting and Bailian pure land will not have an unexpected outbreak of a tragic war.


    Wuliangtianzun and the Buddha in the future are all in person. Under the aggravation of the war, the authentic Buddhism in the pure land of Western bliss and the demon clan in Xinghai of Chenshan are also involved.


    The result of the final war is that the pure land of Bailian is better than others, and the fragments of Renyuan stone are included in the bag.


    However, this does not mean the end of the war.


    On the contrary, the fighting is more intense.


    In particular, the boundless Buddha and the Buddha in the future have been fighting fiercely.


    For them, the concept of time has been blurred, as a flash, as a flash.


    But it has been nearly 50 years since it fell outside.


    Because of this, let Yan Zhaoge and others see some clues.


    In the future, it is impossible for Buddha to refine a piece of human Yuan Stone in 50 years, but obviously it can''t be done overnight.


    Under the interference of the immeasurable God, this time has been extended indefinitely, so that today it is too late to succeed.


    Therefore, he also kept the boundless Buddha of hope and continued to fight with it.

 Chapter 1549

    Wuliangtianzun and the future Buddha, Xianting and Bailian pure land, and even take the West paradise pure land and demon clan to fight till now, which is naturally what Yan Zhaoge and others like to see.


    But as Bai Tao said before, it''s hard to predict when the war will subside.


    "Do your own thing first." Yan Zhaoge breathed out a little and said to Cao Jie, "I''m sorry to have delayed you for a long time. Today is a day for all of us to celebrate."


    Cao Jie shook his head: "it''s OK."


    Although he said so, Yan Zhaoge ended the conversation, and Cao Jie and others got up and walked out to meet other guests.


    Yan Zhaoge will not appear at this moment, leaving the stage to Cao Jie.


    Gao xuepo''s feet slowed down, and he said with Yan Zhaoge, "my mother and father have already passed the customs several days ago. If the sacrificial sword has a result, you can start at any time."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and then asked, "how is elder martial sister Yu? I haven''t been able to go to biyoutian in these days. "


    "Not yet awake." Gao xuepo sighed: "the injury was too serious at the beginning, but the killing was sharp, but in the current situation of Yeer, it had the opposite effect and was not conducive to recovery."


    Yan Zhaoge is also a sigh, the truth, he is also clear.


    However, no matter how difficult the situation is, it will not be worse than when it really won the rain.


    After comforting Gao Xuebo, Yan Zhaoge stopped and watched them leave. Then he sat back in his chair and kept his eyes closed.


    With Yan Zhaoge''s eyes closed, the originally bright clean room suddenly became dim and hazy, and the time and space were vague, as if a chaos.


    In this blurred scene, Yan Zhaoge closed his eyes for a moment and opened his eyes.


    As he opened his eyes, the room did not become bright, just as if there was a little light.


    This light, like a candle fire in the night, looks extremely dim and wobbly, as if it might go out at any time.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are deep. After a long time, he stirs up his eyebrows: " It''s useless to look for it out of thin air. You need some clues. "


    In the past few years, Yan Zhaoge, the first of the three books, has begun to practice.


    The other nine volumes of Tianshu, called yanzhaoge, have made great progress.


    For yuantianshu, the more we speculate about its artistic conception, the more Yan Zhaoge feels that there seems to be an invisible ceiling above his head, which is getting closer and closer to him.


    The higher the level of cultivation, the stronger the effect of yuantianshu. But yuantianshu is not omnipotent. The higher the level of cultivators, the more obvious the feeling is.


    Otherwise, the cloud neutrons in the realm of the great Luotian immortal would not fall.


    The higher the level of cultivators, the more clearly they see the existence lower than their own, as if there is no secret to speak of. They have a panoramic view of the past, and the possibilities of the future are complicated but relatively clear.


    But for high-level people, there are fewer valuable things.


    For example, Yan Zhaoge is now concerned about the existence of the ancient sword of Zhuxian and juexian, and it is undoubtedly very difficult to find them.


    Yuan Tianshu is based on even a little bit of related traces, seeking traces, and constantly expanding, so that nothing can be hidden.


    But the existence of Zhuxian four swords, to a great extent, will destroy the traces left in time and space.


    "If you don''t take the book of heaven as your own foundation, the effect will be much worse." Yan Zhaoge closed his eyes and rubbed his temples with his fingers.


    The darkness in the clean room gradually faded away, and all the scenes were displayed and restored to the original state.


    Time flows quietly, Yan Zhaoge''s mood is peaceful, and he keeps his eyes closed until he feels the hustle and bustle of the outside world.


    Shaoqing, Cao Jie and others return to Jingshi.


    Bai Tao and Liu Zhenggu left first and went back to Xizhou and beizhou respectively. Later, others went back to tianwaitianzhongtu Guangcheng mountain together with Yan Zhaoge.


    After the ceremony, Cao Jie led the way and Yan Zhaoge went to the ruins of Tianzun Daochang, which was moved back by the founder of Jinting mountain.


    It seems that there is nothing unusual about the relics, which are the corner of the cave, and have already been matched with Jinting mountain itself.


    But in Yan Zhao song''s eyes, there is a faint flash of green light.


    In his mind, different from the real world.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge felt as if he had jumped out of the long river of time and turned up against the current.


    In front of the eyes, the waves are sparkling, and each picture is passing rapidly. Time seems to flow backwards at this moment, bringing Yan Zhaoge to the time of the great disillusionment.


    When the scenery changes, it appears in Yan Zhaoge''s vision, which is a beautiful treasure mountain.


    "Jintingshan Jade House Cave..." Yan Zhaoge knows that this is the place where Daoxing Tianzun''s Daochang cave was not destroyed.


    But soon, the great disillusionment that Yan Zhaoge always remembered came.


    It''s totally different from the original perspective of the library in the temple of heaven.


    As if the broken sky like China, as if suddenly turned into dust of the earth.


    It seems that there is not much blood in the storm, but thousands of creatures have withered together.


    There seems to be a flash of light in time and space. It''s hard to see Yan Zhaoge.


    Not only that, there seems to be more than one line of sight in those Guanghua, looking at Yan Zhaoge in turn, looking at him from outside, looking back at the time.


    "Darrow..." Yan Zhaoge was not surprised or forced. He took back his sight and just browsed as much as possible the changes of Yuwu cave in Jinting mountain.


    We can''t see the specific course, the battle scene, the destroyer, the heaven Buddha and the ancient sword.


    However, the immortal mountain is famous for its long history. The former one is Zhong yulingxiu, and the latter one is in ruins.


    Under the cataclysm that spread to heaven and earth and destroyed thousands of people, even the ruins gradually disintegrated into pieces.


    The unpredictable splendor has disappeared, and there is nothing left in front of Yan Zhaoge''s eyes.


    The scene of destruction spread far away.


    Yan Zhaoge no longer pays attention to these, but focuses on the broken ruins.


    Pieces of debris are thrown into the distance. Yan Zhaoge also feels like he is on one of them. With the debris of the ruins, he goes away.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered, and he closely watched some of the remains until the light in front of his eyes shook, as if sinking into the long river of time again.


    When consciousness returns, Yan Zhaoge closes his eyes, then opens them again, and the bright green light disappears in his pupils.


    "How is it?" Cao Jie and others immediately asked.


    "I can''t see the founder of Taoism and the ancient sword itself, but..." After a little pause, Yan Zhaoge said: "it''s It''s very possible that the founder of Taoism, like the founder of Yuding, fell down because of the great destruction. "


    "There''s still something to gain. We can''t directly guide us to find the Jue Xian ancient sword. But if we can find several places, maybe we can find the relics of the founder of Taoism, help me to sacrifice the sword and exercise the secret method, and find the Jue Xian ancient sword with the help of the two swords of killing the immortal and trapping the immortal."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "first try to find the ancient sword. If there is a clue, follow the road and then look for the relics of Daoxing Tianzun."

 Chapter 1550

    After leaving the remains and saying goodbye to Cao Jie, Yan Zhaoge and others went down Jinting mountain together, and then went west to return to Zhongtu Guangcheng mountain.


    After entering the Guangcheng mountain range, Yan Zhaoge and his party were a little slower when they passed by.


    Among the mountains, there are clouds and fog, and the snow remains all the year round, just like a cold winter.


    The thick fog seemed to condense into a solid, making the steep mountain seem to be frozen in the ice.


    Yan Zhaoge looks over there and sighs softly.


    Bixiao peak is the place where the Taoism cave of Chen Xuanzong is located.


    When Chen Xuanzong disappeared, the empress jiemingkong took over. After that, jiemingkong left the upper boundary. Chen Xuanzong returned to the world. Until the upper boundary was separated, Bixiao peak and yujingyan, miaofei peak entered the dandian hall together, and finally became part of the Guangcheng mountains in the outer sky.


    Today, there are still some disciples of the former Han LAN Temple living there.


    In the ice cave under the Bixiao peak, Chen Xuanzong and his three apprentices, who were frozen, were deeply buried here. They did not know when they would be able to see the sky again.


    As for the cold landscape of Bixiao peak, Yan Zhaoge often thinks of it, but also feels very sad.


    His grandfather, Yan Xingtang, and Chen Xuanzong were inseparable. For the sake of old friends, Chen Xuanzong did not hesitate to help Guangcheng.


    It''s a pity that the confrontation with the devils of Guishui finally resulted in such a result.


    Although there is still hope, but I don''t know what year and month, to be liberated.


    "In those days, his majesty Chen was only one step away from the yuan kingdom of the five Qi Dynasty." Fu Yunchi, the emperor of brocade, sighed: "if you untie your heart knot, you may have a great deal of confidence to get through the real mystery."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded silently: "elder Chen said in the past, if there is no evil worry, it is expected to pass Xuanyuan robbery in a hundred years."


    Xu Fei, Gao xuepo, Wang Pu and others all felt sorry.


    When the practice reaches the fairyland, every step up a realm is like crossing a natural moat, and there is a decisive gap between before and after.


    Correspondingly, the time, experience and resources needed to overcome the difficulty of the natural moat are even greater.


    Nearly 50 years have passed. There are three real immortals in Tianwaitian and many high-level martial saints. The number of the world''s supreme masters is close to the highest level in the world, and the number of martial saints'' nine level masters is more than when the world was at its peak. Apart from the traditional powerful giants such as Guang Shan Shan, Jin Ting Shan and Wutong Po, other forces outside the heavenly stems have benefited from the development and change of these years, and the strong ones have broken through the bottleneck of the past, and the whole sky has risen with the sky over the past


    .


    Looking to the future, Tianwaitian foundation is more and more solid. With the development of time, the number of the strong will be more and more, and the emergence speed will be faster and faster.


    The same situation also happened in biyoutian, wusheng and even higher-level wusheng.


    People in the Yuquan world moved to tiansu universe. With the help of the powerful people in daomen daruo, they successfully opened up another new world to settle down, which is called yuquantian.


    Today, yuquantian also has the same vigorous scene, far from the end of the road and restlessness as it used to be.


    Cao Jie and yuquantian also had Taoist friends who knew each other in recent years.


    However, both biyou and yuquantian are similar to Tianwaitian. There are not many new fairyland powers.


    The inheritance of these two parties is mainly based on sword cultivation, which is relatively difficult to break through and progress. In recent years, each of them has produced a real immortal.


    The original immortal in Yuquan heaven, called Fenyu Taoist, is a real immortal for many years. He was born early without any leakage. When he was in Yuquan world, he was one step away from it to break through the real calamity. Unfortunately, because he was trapped in Yuquan world, he could not go out and lacked some chance, so he could only hesitate.


    Later, the world of Yuquan was unsealed, and Taoism Fenyu returned to tiansu cosmos Yuquan heaven after searching for some treasures in the boundless void outside the world. He successfully survived the real xuanjie, and named Yuquan Tianxin a quiet Xuanxian.


    In recent years, there is a rumor in biyoutian that one of the world''s supreme masters is closing down, and he is also attacking xianfanjie. He has a great grasp of it. He thinks that his success will not be far away, only a little slower than Cao Jie.


    But apart from them, there is no big change among the fairyland powers.


    There in yuquantian, Tong Xinlin, guangtongzi and others are still meditating.


    Bi you Tianli, longxingquan and Yunzheng Taoist are the peak of Xuanxian.


    Both of them are talents of Tianzong, but the progress of sword cultivation is difficult. Although they have the skill of cultivating sword in those days, they are still a little short of Yuanxian''s realm in the five Qi Dynasty.


    At this time, it is not the inheritance of martial arts or the creation of treasures and pills, but more depends on personal insight and chance.


    Maybe it can be done at any time, maybe it will take a long time.


    But biyou Tianyuan''s first several real immortal strongmen, longxueji and gaoxuepo brothers, as well as Ningdi and Hongdi, have not been able to detect and break the real mystery, and need more polishing.


    In tianwaitianli, with the help of yanzhaoge over the years, Fu Yunchi, the emperor of Jin, has been trying to figure out how to cut off his feelings. The previously obscure road has begun to become clear again, giving him the hope of climbing to a higher level. However, it will take more or less time to accumulate if he wants to succeed.


    Chen Xuanzong and empress jiemingkong, as well as Chu Lili, who is the real immortal, are frozen under the Bixiao peak. The more the emperor shakes the north, the four Qi and the gang, the peak level of Xuanxian, but there is also a distance from the five Qi Dynasty.


    The difficulty of fairyland''s progress can be seen from this.


    This is a normal phenomenon. Even if there is potential and motivation to continue to move up, the higher the level is, the more time and energy it takes to break through.


    The closer you get to it, the harder it will be. After you open the immortal gate, you can only shorten the time required, or save some steps, but you can''t make it completely nonexistent.


    Some of the necessary time, after all, it will take time to accumulate.


    After crossing Bixiao peak, the speed of everyone''s feet is quickened again.


    Fu Yunchi takes Meng Wan and other disciples of miaofengfeng to return to Honglian cliff of miaofengfeng, and Wang Pu and his disciples return to yujingyan.


    Yan Zhaoge and others returned to the main peak of Guangcheng mountain in the middle of the mountain.


    Back to the mountain, into the mountain gate, walking on the road between the mountains, just as a group of generalists passed by, they met Yan Zhaoge, Xu Fei and others, and hurriedly saluted.


    "Senior brother of the leader, senior brother Yan." The leader is a young man who looks about 30 years old. He is calm and has a smile on his face.


    "Younger martial brother LAN is OK. We haven''t seen each other for some time." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile.


    He is not a stranger in front of him. He is the same younger martial brother blue classical Chinese that he knew when he was in the great world of the eight poles.


    "Brother Laoyan is worried." Blue classical Chinese answers with a smile.


    "The new clan is closer than the old one, so we need to make a constitution, follow the old one, and this time we should make some changes, pay more attention to actual combat than before." Xu Fei said after returning the gift.


    In blue classical Chinese, he nodded: "I will obey the order of the headmaster and elder martial brother."

 Chapter 1551

    Gao xuepo and Yan Zhaoge, Xu Fei and others came to Guangcheng mountain.


    At this time, I heard Xu Fei''s words and nodded secretly.


    Today''s Guangcheng mountain is one of the leaders of Tianwaitian.


    In addition to the yujingyan under the gate of emperor jianhuang, other forces can hardly compare with Guangcheng mountain.


    Guangcheng mountain is in Tianwaitian, not to mention a big family, but it is not far from each other.


    In this case, it is difficult to put pressure on Guangcheng mountain.


    It''s too early for the lower level Guangcheng disciples to contact the outside world.


    Therefore, the growing environment and conditions of the young disciples in Guangcheng mountain are excellent, but some of them are too mild.


    It is necessary to emphasize the importance of actual combat.


    It''s natural that we shouldn''t take it lightly. The formulation of new regulations often requires the joint resolution of Deacon hall, Chuangong hall and even Zhangxing hall.


    However, in the preliminary drafting of relevant matters, the Deacon hall usually comes up with the articles of association first.


    Gao xuepo is interested in looking at the blue classical Chinese. This gentleman is not a big or small legend in and out of Guangcheng mountain.


    On the origin of talent, blue classical Chinese outside Guangcheng mountain may be called talent Junjie, but it is not very outstanding in Guangcheng mountain.


    However, he is diligent and tireless, step by step, through the ordinary disciples in white, to put on the blue robe to become the elite disciple, and finally the blue robe roll black edge has become the core of Guangcheng.


    For decades, he served as the principal elder of Guangcheng mountain in the eight polar world, the first elder of Tianbei island in the eight polar world, the first elder of Guangcheng mountain in the Canghai world, the left behind elder of the ancestral court of the eight polar world in Guangcheng mountain, and then the first elder of Guangcheng mountain in tianchu town.


    Finally, a few years ago, he took over the first post in the executive Hall of Guangcheng.


    It is worth mentioning that the level of blue classical Chinese is much lower than that of the first sikangqing hall and the first Xiaguang hall.


    There is no other superior in the clan, but in the end, it is the first deacon hall in blue classical Chinese, which has become one of the three most important halls in Guangcheng mountain. It can be called a minor counter attack.


    However, there is no dispute within Guangcheng mountain. Some people still feel unexpected, but they think it''s reasonable to think about it carefully.


    After all, the Deacon hall deals with a variety of affairs, which can be large or small, or need to be meticulous, or need to be from a high position. Most of the time, it is inclined to secular government affairs, and it does not require too much power in force.


    The recognition and support of other top leaders in the clan is enough to guarantee its authority and test its ability to deal with affairs.


    Looking at the calm blue classical Chinese, Yan Zhaoge can''t help thinking back.


    At that time, the blue classical Chinese was just a young man, a common disciple in white. He argued with Ye Jing for his Yan Zhaoge, but was seriously injured by Ye Jing.


    Although the blue classical Chinese in the young season has a strong sense of justice and courage, it is also full of youthful vigor in line with the age.


    Later, with the growth of age, his temperament became more and more stable, and he became more and more sophisticated in his work. However, he was always upright and upright in his backbone. No matter what job he held in the clan, he was both firm and soft, showing both steadiness and enterprising.


    His talent in Guangcheng mountain is not outstanding. He was seriously injured by Ye Jing at that time. However, he worked harder and worked harder after he recovered from the injury.


    The promotion speed of cultivation realm is not the top, which affects his promotion speed more or less. However, he walked steadily step by step and kept on rising. Finally, he came back to Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di, Xu Fei and other people''s eyes. He was highly praised and affirmed, and completed a myth of counter attack that was not afraid to stop.


    To replace Fengchi as the left behind of the eight pole world, blue classical Chinese is a big hit.


    But after that, as people became more familiar with him, he became more and more recognized in Guangcheng mountain.


    To this day, since he took over the Deacon hall, he has handled affairs in an orderly manner. He is the proud arm of leader Xu Fei. No one in and out of Guangcheng refuses to accept him.


    In retrospect, Yan Zhaoge also had some feelings.


    In recent years, although he has been active outside and less involved in the clan, he has always made an appointment with a gentleman in blue classical Chinese.


    If blue classical Chinese breaks through a great realm, there is a higher-level weapon waiting for him.


    At first, it was Yan Zhaoge who gave a thank-you to the disciple who almost lost his life.


    Later on, it was more out of encouragement and appreciation, for a man who suffered a great disaster, but who was more frustrated and more courageous and down-to-earth.


    "By the way, elder martial brother of the headmaster and nephew Shi have already passed." Said the matter of zongmen Dabi, blue classical Chinese said with a smile.


    Yan Zhaoge also looked at Xu Fei and said with a smile, "if you want to come, you will get a lot."


    "It''s all up to you." Xu Fei looked at Yan Zhaoge and said with great emotion.


    Shijun, Guangcheng mountain is also a strong man at Xianqiao level, the first of the fourth generation of Guangcheng mountain disciples.


    In that year''s experience, he hurt his right eye, right hand and right leg, almost equal to disability, the road of martial arts seems to have been cut off.


    However, Yan Zhaoge and other people finally tried their best to repair the broken body with a variety of treasures, which made him change his appearance and renew his path.


    This time, Shi Jun, who was originally gifted with excellent talent, closed the door. Now he has achieved success. He wants to reach the eight realms of wusheng.


    As the strongest descendant of the fourth generation of Guangcheng mountain, it is also the personal biography of leader Xu Fei. Shi Jun has long been famous in the world.


    Even Gao xuepo is concerned about the young man''s future.


    There are also differences between talented and talented people.


    Some people are extremely quick to improve their realm, while others are especially fierce in actual combat.


    People with the same speed of realm promotion may also have different strengths and weaknesses, but the differences are big or small.


    Shi Jun is a kind of breakthrough fast enough and outstanding in actual combat. Naturally, it is no wonder that he is more attractive.


    They talked for a while, and left in blue classical Chinese. Yan Zhaoge and others continued to climb the mountain.


    As the leader, Xu Fei has his own business to deal with after returning to the mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge is ready to start a new sword sacrifice.


    When I arrived at my residence, I saw the array of Dharma. Ah Hu stood by: "you are back, young master."


    In the array of Dharma, an ancient sword flickers with a dark red luster. It''s ethereal and unpredictable. It''s floating in the air.


    On the hilt of the ancient sword, there is a piece of Rune paper. It''s the pen Yan Zhaoge left before going out. It has been pasted for seventy-nine days.


    The light and shadow of the four portals appear on the top of the ancient sword. They are divided into four directions. One of them looks like a sword hanging.


    The dark red light on the blade is shining, which corresponds to the ancient sword itself.


    Yan Zhaoge immediately took out the fragments of the sky seal collected by Guangcheng mountain and put them into the array.


    The ancient sword of sunken immortal shakes slightly, so does the fragment of the sky seal.

 Chapter 1552

    The Taoism brilliance derived from the ancient sword of fallen immortals forms a Dharma array. The array brilliance falls on the fragments of fantianyin. The seemingly inconspicuous fragments of fantianyin suddenly glow with brilliance.


    Guanghua is not so bright, but it gives people a very heavy feeling.


    A big seal like the ancient sacred mountain, showing illusory light and shadow, floating in the sky over the ancient sword.


    The rune paper on the hilt of the ancient sword burns.


    Yan Zhaoge and Gao xuepo have seen each other, and they all have a long sigh of relief.


    "Chih!" Yan Zhaoge raised his hand, and his fingers were sketched in the middle of the sky, leading the lines to contract inward. At the same time, he removed a blank Rune paper and put it into the fire.


    The glory of the shrinking lines poured into the flame of the original talisman, but the blank paper was not ignited after falling, but there were more lines.


    When the fire went out, the new paper flew out of the fire and was collected by Yan Zhaoge.


    Only on the original blank Rune paper, there are many mysterious patterns, which together constitute a complex rune.


    The illusory light and shadow of the big seal gradually disappeared, leaving only the fragments of the sky seal.


    The ancient sword of fallen immortals also stops shaking and floats quietly in the air.


    Yan Zhaoge collected the pieces of Tianyin, looked at the paper in his hand, and then looked at the ancient sword of trapped immortals in front of him. He said slowly, "at present, it''s a good start. I hope it''s as smooth as last time."


    "I don''t know the current situation of Guangcheng Tianzun, whether it is still alive." Gao xuepo said.


    Yan Zhaoge sighed, "be cautious and optimistic."


    He turned his head and said to ah Hu, "tell elder martial brother Xu the result. This time I will ask him to come out of the mountain to go with me. It''s guaranteed. I mentioned it to him earlier. He''s waiting for my notice."


    "Yes, sir." Ah Hu nodded and turned away.


    Gao xuepo nodded and said, "I''ll tell my mother to prepare."


    Although the opponents are still fighting, and they are involved in each other''s energy, tiansu universe still needs to be careful this time.


    The last time we searched for the ancient sword, it was Yan Zhaoge''s first time to use the secret method he created.


    For the world, this is the first time a new approach has emerged.


    So it''s a surprise to other forces.


    Qu Su, the six sword son, would look for the sword Buddha, his master, rather than the ancient sword.


    Although Wang Guan and Gu Tianzun had intention, they did not find the clue of sword, they just followed Qu Su secretly, holding the idea of chance.


    Therefore, whether it is pure land or Xianting, the input power is relatively limited.


    Although the three daros are terrifying, the means of Yan Zhaoge and others at that time can already bear.


    The pure land and demon clan of the Western Paradise did not participate.


    But if several other forces had known that Yan Zhaoge and his party were going to find the ancient sword, and they didn''t blindly bump into the great fortune but had reliable clues, they would probably not be taken lightly.


    Now, the second time you use the secret method to find swords, it has no effect of surprise attack.


    In the current situation, several rival forces are fighting with each other. Although they are not likely to come to Qi for a truce to find the ancient sword to kill the immortals, they may be divided into more than three outlaws.


    With the opportunity of fighting with each other, the authentic taomen naturally look at the fact that they are developing and growing.


    It''s no doubt that seizing the ancient sword of killing immortals will suppress the development of Taoism. If they can take this opportunity to kill Yan Zhaoge and others to weaken the Taoism, they will be happy to do so.


    For others, Yan Zhaoge and others live in seclusion and hide their whereabouts carefully.


    Now it''s hard to avoid going out to find the sword. It''s also the best chance to strike.


    The so-called crisis is the coexistence of danger and opportunity.


    "My mother already knows." Gao Xuebo, after contacting HD Xuan, said: "as previously discussed, my mother is double. One of them comes out of the mountain with the ancient sword of trapped immortals, the other with the ancient sword of slaying immortals and stays in the universe of tiansu."


    "No matter how good, this time we will take three great saints with us." Yan Zhaoge said.


    Gao xuepo asked, "is fengtianjun out of the customs?"


    His "fengtianjun" naturally refers to fengyunsheng.


    Between Gao xuepo and Yan Zhaoge, because of Di Qinglian, we can call Yan Zhaoge "martial nephew", even if Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation realm is higher than him.


    Although fengyunsheng is closely related to yanzhaoge, it has nothing to do with gaoxuepo from the perspective of teachers.


    Fang Zhun can call Fengyun Sheng to "Fengshi nephew". When Gao Xuebo mentions Fengyun Sheng, he still uses his honorific name.


    In fact, it''s not so strict, but Gao xuepo''s personality is always square and even a little bit old-fashioned, so he is one-sided.


    "Yan Zhaoge nodded:" not long ago has passed the customs, this time will still go with us


    Gao xuepo said, "this is the best."


    Yan Zhaoge goes to fengyunsheng''s residence, where some guests are visiting.


    Facing Feng Yunsheng, there was a woman in a yellow dress. When she saw Yan Zhao singing, she hurriedly stood up and saluted: "Your Majesty Yan Huang."


    "You are welcome, Miss Guan." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile.


    It''s Guan yuluo, the granddaughter of xuanliuguan in Yunge mountain, tianbeizhou, tianwai. She knew fengyunsheng when she was young and had a good relationship with him.


    After the fall of the supremacy of the north, xuanliuguan of Yunge mountain left the upper boundary with yanzhaoge and other people in those years, and has been firmly established in Tianwaitian.


    Guan yuluo, a young girl who used to stand tall and graceful in the past, has also ascended wusheng as early as now. She is a real God. She has become a high-level strongman of Yunge mountain and is launching an impact on Xianqiao. It is just around the corner.


    When she saw Yan Zhaoge, she seemed to have something to talk with Feng Yunsheng, and even left.


    Guan yuluo has a good relationship with fengyunsheng. He often contacts with her. Fengyunsheng doesn''t need to be polite to her either. He makes an appointment to meet her next time and then talk with her. He has Guangcheng junior disciple to help him see her off.


    "To kill the immortal or to kill the immortal?" After Guan yuluo left, Feng Yunsheng asked Yan Zhaoge instead.


    "Kill the immortal." "What''s your situation?" said Yan Zhaoge


    Feng Yunsheng''s face was quiet: "only one knife is missing."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "let''s get ready to start."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The ethereal space seems to be separated from the outside and beyond. There is a place where the location is hard to determine and the trace is hard to find.


    Among them, the flowers are full of strange grass, and the birds and animals are everywhere.


    In the waterfall of Zhilan, there is an ordinary palace.


    In the palace, in a simple clean room, there is an ancient sword hanging in the air.


    The green sword is full of light, which flows on the surface of the ancient sword.


    Flashing the green sword, it suddenly shakes.


    In the clean room, a pair of closed eyes opened and reached for the handle of the ancient sword: "here comes."


    After receiving the ancient sword, the man opened the door and went out of the pure room to the outside of the palace.


    Outside the temple, a Taoist sitting on the throne of nine colored lotus and hanging ten unique crane covers said, "be careful yourself."


    "I understand," said the swordsman


    After that, he turned into a streamer, flying out of this fairyland and falling into the boundless void.

 Chapter 1553

    After Yan Zhaoge sacrificed his sword, there was a flash of light in a palace in Xianting Tiangong.


    In the temple, the pale drum god Buddha was keeping his eyes closed. At this time, he immediately opened his eyes and looked at the opposite side.


    There sat a young man, tall, with three heads and six arms, and a third eye on his forehead.


    The young man quietly looked at a small clock in the palace.


    The small bell, like a copper bell, is now shining. It shakes more gently, but there is no sound.


    A piece of Rune paper is pasted on the clock. At the moment, the rune pattern is distorted and changed, as if it is alive.


    "The outlaw did it." "It seems that what they are aiming at this time is not the ancient sword of Jue Xian, but the ancient sword of Zhu Xian held by their master," said the young man with three heads and six arms


    "Can you find it?" the drum God asked


    "If it''s that easy, it''s been found for years." The young man shook his head: "it''s only when the other party moves and cooperates with each other, that I can have movement here."


    "If you want to find it, just try it with this clock. Maybe there will be some opportunities, but it''s hard to guarantee."


    The young man looked at Gu Tianzun and said, "I know that you have been hurt by the heresy so far, so it''s hard to get rid of your breath. However, our Xianting is now fighting with the evil spirits of white lotus, so you can''t separate yourself. You should not be impatient and go alone."


    Gu Tianzun''s face was as deep as water, and he said slowly, "that''s right, don''t worry about Yin Daoyou, save yourself from poverty, and you won''t lose your discretion."


    "But we must not be indifferent. It''s hard for snakes and mice to get out of the hole. We can''t let it go easily."


    The young man listened and nodded slightly: "yes, but not you and I can handle it."


    After that, he held out a hand and pointed to the little clock. The little clock fell to the ground and got into his hand.


    "Daoyou is still in a bad condition. Let me go." Said the young man.


    Gu Tianzun stood up and said, "I''d like to hear from you."


    The young man''s figure flickered and turned into streamer, leaving the heavenly palace of Xianting and heading for the distance.


    In the end, he fell into a universe, where countless Buddhist countries are connected, with green lotus blossoming and a pure and peaceful image.


    The young man entered one of the pure land of Buddhism, came to a temple, bowed his head and said: "younger generation, Yin Jiao, please see the ancient Buddha burning the lamp."


    In front of the temple, a Buddhist monk made a ritual of combining ten: "it''s the age of the year. Please come in. The master is waiting for you."


    Once the God of the temple of heaven was the God of the age, but now the God of the temple is the God of the age.


    In the temple, sitting on the green lotus, is an ancient Golden Buddha. In the perfect Buddha light behind his head, there is an ancient glass lamp. It is the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp.


    Seeing the arrival of Yin Jiao, the ancient Buddha smiled: "it seems that the third sword is the immortal sword."


    Holding the bell in his hand, Yin Jiao saw that the bell was still shaking soundlessly: "the ancient Buddha is the ancient sword that my master used to hold."


    "Although it''s hard to find out the root of the other party''s method, the general plan has gradually become clear. It''s to find people by sword, but there should be some initial clues to rely on." According to the ancient Buddhist saying in the burning lamp, "the fan Tianyin of respected teacher was broken in that year. One of the fragments happened to fall into the hands of Guangcheng mountain. If there is no better clue about Jue Xian ancient sword, most of the second practice of finding sword will fall on the ancient sword of Jue Xian."


    "The ancient Buddha knows everything." Said Yin Jiao.


    The ancient Buddha said with a smile, "I just watched one or two. It''s said that there are many talents in Sanqing Dynasty. This new method is really unique."


    Yan Jiao also smiled faintly, but did not answer.


    The ancient Buddha flicked his fingers gently on the burning lamp. Outside the temple, there were green lotus falling. On the green lotus platform, there were golden lights flashing.


    "Go on your own, and act on your own initiative. I don''t think you will sit back and ignore the stars and the white lotus." Burning the lamp is the ancient Buddhist saying.


    When Yin Jiao went out of the temple, he lit a lamp to sit in silence and smiled.


    His eyes crossed the void and looked into the distance, as if there was no focus: "predestined by fate, the time has not arrived..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the pure land of Bailian, Qu Su Duan, the six swords son, sat in his own Buddha country.


    At this time, suddenly another white lotus came here.


    Qu Su opened his eyes, looked up and said, "liantai Hongfa Buddha is here, but there is another movement of seeking sword outside the Taoist gate?"


    "There''s a message coming from the star sea of Mount Chen," said the Hongfa Buddha on the lotus platform with a nod


    Qu Su nodded and stood up.


    "The Buddha could not fight with the immeasurable evil spirits, but he still paid attention to this matter and handed down the Dharma." Liantai Hongfa Buddha said: "Yu Zhuxian''s four swords, boundless demons seem to have different plans. You should be careful when you go here."


    Qu Su nodded: "there is no Maitreya in the south to respect the Buddha, and my disciples obey the law."


    He went out of the pure land of white lotus and went to the Starry Sea of Mount Chen.


    Through many empty spaces, Qu Su arrives at the world where the demons live in seclusion and multiply. After stepping into it, Qu Su goes to the lofty Taisu heaven.


    Although there are many worlds in Chenshan, most of them are full of demons and black wind.


    However, taisutian is surrounded by rays and clouds, which makes it seem like a fairyland.


    There is a bloody evil wind coming from outside, entering here, and immediately for it to converge.


    Qu Su enters Taisu heaven. Looking up, he can see that there is a palace, but it seems that it is far away and hard to get close to it.


    He knew that it was the legendary field of Li Guangzhi.


    Beyond the thirty-three days, taisutian, liguangzhiye, and the palace of Wa were the residence of empress wa in the past.


    After the emperor''s detachment, the emperor''s palace disappeared. The emperor''s palace rose and Li Guangzhi''s field was dominated by the emperor.


    Qu Su looks back and walks through the sky of Taisu. Soon she comes to a Lingshan mountain and falls.


    At the gate of the mountain, there is a guide from a child: "six swords, please follow the child this way. The master is waiting for you."


    Qu Su followed the boy who changed into a human like demon family into Lingshan mountain and came to the top of the mountain all the way.


    There is a towering ancient tree on the top of the mountain. On the way to the top of the tree, I saw an old man sitting with his knees crossed.


    Seeing the old man, Qu Su was the first to salute: "I have seen Daojun."


    "Look there." The old man said.


    Qu Su looked and saw a piece of black stone, which was burning in the golden and red flames, making a "Susu" sound.


    He looked closely, but felt that the irregular shape of the black stone, as if a incomplete only half of the big print.


    "This is..." Qu suruo has some understanding.


    The old man nodded, "yes, it''s exactly what guangchengzi left when his Fantian seal was broken."


    "Sanqing emperor wanted to retrieve the four swords of Zhuxian. Now it seems that the third sword should be Zhuxian instead of Jue Xian."

 Chapter 1554

    The old man sat on the trunk, wearing a crow''s tail and a big red robe. He had a strange appearance and long beard.


    There are two things floating in front of him.


    The same is as if the black stone block like broken Fantian seal, the other is a colorful gourd.


    At the moment, fantianyin pieces are burning in the golden red flame, and the colorful gourd has no reaction.


    Qu Su saw this, and he knew it.


    The colorful gourd is probably one of the old treasures of the jade qingdaneng Taoist who originally held the ancient sword of Jue Xian.


    The Taoist God is the most famous and familiar treasure known to the world. Naturally, it is the pestle that was given to Wei Hu, the disciple of the sect.


    But in addition, he must have other treasures with him, just not as famous as the devil subduing pestle.


    Now the damaged Fantian is printed with the reaction of burning in the fire, but the colorful gourd is not moving, which undoubtedly shows that in the unknown side, Yan Zhaoge and other people''s practice is also to find the ancient sword for killing the immortals originally held by Guangcheng Tianzun, not Jue Xian.


    The old man in the red robe beckoned, and the burnt and broken sky seal floated to Qu su.


    Qu Su did not try to put out the fire, but directly put it away. The fire did not affect him.


    "I think there will be some movements in the West Buddha land and Xianting. You can adapt to the circumstances." The old man in red said: "if we can catch the whereabouts of Sanqing''s authentic successors, it is the best."


    Qu Su nodded: "the words of Daojun are very true."


    "I''ve heard about the experience of respecting master sword Wang fo, but I''m sure you can grasp the right balance." The old man in red said: "hatred is blind, but the real talented people will only be more calm, only this side has the opportunity to repay their hatred and get what they want."


    Qu Su''s face was calm, and the silent old man in the red robe saluted.


    "I have always believed that." "It''s a pity that Dapeng is now fighting against the Buddha and the earth in the west, or I would like him to go with you," the old man in red said with a smile


    The golden winged ROC bird, also known as Yuncheng Wanli ROC, is undoubtedly the best of the demons.


    Moreover, with Yan Zhaoge and other people have the Revenge of killing their son, has been eager to find Yan Zhaoge and other people for revenge and then quickly.


    Now the fighting between the two outlaws is not over. The demon clan and the pure land of Western Paradise are also fighting. Yuncheng Wanli Peng is not on the side of Xinghai, Chenshan.


    "The emperor of the ROC is so powerful that he can frighten the Western laymen, protect the Dharma and uphold the Dharma. He has no great achievements. I have always admired him." Qu Su said.


    "If you tell him the news, Dapeng may still come back." The old man in red said with a smile, "but first, I don''t want to go back and forth. Now there are other candidates here. They are also very suitable. They are suitable for the four swords of the Qing Dynasty."


    As he said this, a group of flames lit up on both sides of his side, as if opening two doors.


    In the left door, a voice came out very quickly: "the way is king''s move. What can I do for you?"


    The voice in the right door then asked: "but there is news about the two ancient swords of Zhuxian or Jue Xian?"


    "There''s a movement in the ancient sword." The old man in red replied with a smile.


    The doors of the two lights shook a little, and then both sides said in unison, "great!"


    The portal of the flame disappeared. The old man in red robe said to Qu Suyan, "let''s go ahead and discuss if things are not going well."


    "I understand." Qu Su stood up, turned into a white lotus, and flew from the ancient tree to the blue cloud, and came out of the plain sky.


    At the same time, there were two evil winds rising in Taisu heaven. At the beginning, it was stable. When Taisu heaven came out, it suddenly became ferocious and ferocious.


    White lotus and two evil winds are at peace. After meeting each other, they fly together in the sea of stars in Chenshan mountain. Finally, they leave the sea of stars in Chenshan mountain and disappear in the boundless void outside the country.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tiansu universe, tianwaitianzhong, Guangcheng mountain, Yan Zhaoge and fengyunsheng together to the top of the temple.


    Inside the palace, originally sitting cross legged, Beiming, a reclusive man, opens his eyes and stands up.


    Beside him, lying on a black-and-white hair ball, dozing off, a woman next to him is touching the hairy fur, satisfied.


    "Young master, young lady." The woman is Xiaoai. Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng come in. She smiles and turns to see the ceremony.


    Maotuan moved, relaxed and outspread, holding a pair of big black eyes, grinning at Yan Zhaoge and her two people, looking naive and happy.


    Lightly patted Pan Pan''s head. Yan Zhaoge said, "please come here. It''s only safe for her to sit here."


    For example, in the outer sky today, if you want to find someone with the same level of array in the same realm who can pull the wrist with Yan Zhaoge, there is no doubt that her mother, Xue Chuqing, is the only one.


    Over the years, great progress has been made in all aspects of Tianwaitian, and the array level has been constantly improved. We should keep abreast of the great disillusionment.


    She, who has opened the immortal gate, sits in the temple of Dan to guard the whole Tianwaitian and even the axis of tiansu cosmic array, which is more handy than before.


    Yan Zhaoge will go out this time. Naturally, he will come to guard the Dharma array of the dandian hall in the early days of snow, so that he can be assured.


    "The maid will inform the girl." Little Aixi replied.


    She is still in charge of Tianji Pavilion, full of energy.


    At present, Tianji Pavilion business has already spread all over Tianwaitian, and all kinds of treasures produced are deeply rooted in people''s hearts. At the same time, Tianwaitian is closely affected by every bit.


    For many forces in tianwaitianli, the level of membership in Tianji Pavilion often represents their status and strength in tianwaitianli.


    Yan Xiaoai, who is now the manager of waitian, has already boarded Xianqiao.


    Her martial arts talent is very high, but she is a little tired and lazy, and has a wide range of hobbies. Influenced by the snow, she prefers to study arrays.


    But Rao is so. Little love has just broken through the eight realms of wusheng recently. Although it is slower than ah Hu and others, it can be called extraordinary.


    These days, she happened to come to Guangcheng mountain, so she is on the mountain now.


    Of course, Yan Zhaoge can also contact Xue Chuqing, but Xiao AI likes this job very much. It seems that it''s trivial, but she enjoys it.


    Tongming Valley, under the rule of snow and early sunshine, has also improved in recent years, not to mention growing, but at least it won''t appear to be a small population.


    Su Yun and Shen Rong''s mother and daughter have already achieved the scene of wusheng.


    Their living source is unique in the environment of lack of Reiki, but they do not show special advantages in the environment of relative abundance of Reiki.


    However, how abundant the spirit outside the sky and how excellent the environment are is the unique advantage of the body without living source. For their cultivation here, it is also a paradise far superior to the floating world.


    The other disciples of Xuehe sect, who are more gifted but are still abandoned in the environment of the floating world, have the hope of taking off.


    This naturally includes the rest of the floating world. As long as they have talent, they have more hope and choice.


    The demon blood warrior is also a kind of natural inheritance, which is based on Yan Zhao''s songs that have not transformed the environment of the floating world.


    If the inheritance of the demon blood warrior is disappearing due to the external influence, it is still natural elimination.


    In Tianwaitian and other places, there are more high-quality beasts and monsters. It''s also the gospel for the mainstream blood monsters in the floating world.


    They are growing stronger and stronger.


    Now the Tongming Valley is taken care of by Su Yun and others. It doesn''t need to be bothered when the snow starts to clear.


    After receiving the news from Xiaoai, he immediately came to Guangcheng mountain.


    After Yan Zhaoge and his mother met, Xu Fei, who arranged the internal affairs of the clan, left Tianwaitian together and came out of tiansu universe.

 Chapter 1555

    Out of the tiansu universe, I feel the invisible but substantial barrier behind tiansu universe. Yan Zhaoge and other people step into the boundless void outside the world and move forward in the distance.


    Walking on the road, Feng Yun Sheng said, "I''ll go to find the clues after the scattered Jade House cave of Jinting mountain, the founder of Taoism, and then I''ll join you."


    "How careful you are." Yan Zhaoge nodded and said softly.


    Feng Yunsheng smiled and gradually disappeared in the dark.


    HD Xuan frowned slightly: "this feeling It''s as if jianinstantaneous Hua reached the state of five Qi Dynasty yuan and two flowers gather at the top. Is that ok? "


    "Don''t worry, senior. It will be OK." Yan Zhaoge said: "this is Yunsheng''s decision after his own consideration. It does not affect his mind, but Slightly adjusted the path of martial arts. "


    "High definition Xuan eyebrows gradually stretch:" others do harm, she is OK, as long as they can carefully grasp it


    A person''s martial arts artistic conception and road are always consistent.


    This is related to the cultivation of a certain martial art, but the same martial art, different people to practice, often have different results.


    It is not necessarily impossible to seek innovation and change, but if we change our ways easily, it is often harmful or unhelpful, or the disadvantages outweigh the advantages.


    However, fengyunsheng has unique advantages in this respect.


    Because of her special experience, it is not difficult for her to absorb and even change the artistic conception of the martial arts of respecting Jane in the past, and it does not affect her own practice of Luo Yuandun.


    In fact, the artistic conception of Jian''s martial arts does not conflict with or even coincide with that of Luo Yuandun.


    If not, Jane would not have had such a plan.


    Just before that, fengyunsheng didn''t go there.


    It''s not to be afraid that jianinstantaneous China might have left behind the future trouble. After so many years, fengyunsheng has been absolutely sure of himself.


    It''s her own style all the time. It doesn''t agree with Jane.


    However, in recent decades, fengyunsheng has kept warm and closed, and its martial arts mood is undergoing a new transformation and development.


    As for whether the sublimation result can be formed, it remains to be verified in time.


    Recalling Feng Yunsheng''s look when he made the decision, Yan Zhaoge breathed out a breath.


    Xu Fei patted him on the shoulder.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, and people kept walking towards the void.


    It''s a long journey just like the last time I searched for the ancient sword.


    However, walking, Yan Zhaoge and others gradually become serious.


    Based on their current cultivation strength, they are very sensitive to the change of void, and can vaguely feel that they are approaching the border of Jiuyou gradually under the guidance of talisman and ancient sword of trapped immortals.


    "Although there is no direction in the void, Jiuyou should not be able to erode the universe, right?" Yan Zhaoge asked uncertainly, "all the known places are far away from here."


    After thinking for a moment, HD Xuan replied, "if there is a devil master at the level of Da Luo, you can erode a void and turn it into a devil kingdom. But if you don''t try to penetrate Jiuyou after that, the devil kingdom may gradually dissipate and degenerate into a vast land, and then even return to the void of the universe, but it will be very desolate."


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes: "but if there is a big devil buried in the bone, it may last here."


    "If the devil kingdom is formed, it will be discovered by the people of Darrow or the level of emptiness." Xu Fei frowned.


    "It''s hard to find out if a supernatural being is good at hiding, even if the supernatural power doesn''t dissipate after death." Yan Zhaoge said: "it''s hard to detect that the way of the strong at the level of daruo is passing by, and we must be very close to find the clue."


    They now see the problem from afar because of the secret method Yan Zhaoge used to use the ancient sword of trapped immortals.


    In other words, it''s because there may be traces of the ancient sword of killing immortals or Guangcheng Tianzun in that devil Kingdom, so it can be detected from a long distance.


    "When the great disillusionment happened, the founder of Guangcheng Tianzun was around here, and he had dealt with the nine hell demons..." Said Xu Fei slowly.


    Several people looked at each other with frowns.


    They are really sensitive to Jiuyou now.


    "Fan Tianyin is broken. Guangcheng Tianzun''s founder will never come out. I''m afraid the situation is not optimistic." Yan Zhaoge''s expression became serious: "but if the founder of Guangcheng Tianzun has been unforeseen, what''s the whereabouts of Zhuxian ancient sword now?"


    "You need to be more careful, but in any case, you need to explore first." High definition swirls to see the ancient sword of the fallen immortal in the palm.


    Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei nodded in agreement, and the group continued to move forward.


    After another moment, the hearts of the people moved, stopped and looked around.


    Yan Zhaoge nods to HD Xuan. HD Xuan holds the ancient sword of trapped immortals and cuts it out.


    The dark red sword light suddenly rose and fell everywhere.


    Suddenly, the void seemed to be cut by the dark red sword light.


    But from the wound, it was a black mist flowing out.


    Black fog gives people a sense of viscosity, but it seems to be light and weightless.


    One after another, the cracks in the space were cut by the dark red sword light, and then there were thick black fog, which emerged from them, like the flood of breaking dike, spreading everywhere.


    Yan Zhaoge and other people saw the situation, but they did not change their faces and moved forward one after another.


    "As always, I''ll keep it outside, and you''ll go inside to find out." HD Xuan said, Yan Zhaoge nodded: "there are senior workers."


    Once in it, Yan Zhaoge has a feeling of stepping on Jiuyou again.


    A blood red flash of lightning kept passing in front of us. There was black fog all around.


    Yan Zhaoge, Xu Fei, Beiming and Pan Pan shuttle together.


    It looks like an independent world, which is extremely grand.


    Shaoqing, Yan Zhaoge eyes a bright, through the heavy black fog, eyes fell to the ground below.


    There, the vast flat land, as if there are mountains rolling, stretching thousands of miles.


    However, the continuous mountains are not earth and stone, but white bones!


    Flat on the ground, it is like a rolling, endless mountain.


    Huge to immeasurable skeletons lie on the ground, and the center of them is obviously fractured.


    It''s like a majestic mountain range across the earth, cut off from the middle.


    "It''s like a genus of snakes and insects." Xu Fei looked at this scene and said: "the demon clan fell into the devil''s way? It''s just that evil spirits fall down. It''s reasonable to leave no bones. The scene in front of us is not because we killed him... "


    After observing for a while, Yan Zhaoge said, "yes, it''s the result of being killed by the ancient sword of Zhuxian. It breaks the devil''s way, so that the snake like existence leaves bones after death, and it''s difficult to be reborn in Jiuyou."


    He looked around: "but where is Guangcheng Tianzun? Since the clues lead us to find this place, we should not only leave the remains of this snake demon here. "

 Chapter 1556

    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes swept around and finally fell into the distance along the mountains.


    "Go to the end of the mountains and see if there is any snake head." Yan Zhaoge said, along the mountains, Xu Fei and others to follow.


    Originally, the evil spirit hidden in the deep collection began to leak as the square devil kingdom was broken.


    The evil spirit in the devil Kingdom gradually fades at a slow but irreversible speed.


    Yan Zhaoge and his party still seize the time. If the evil spirit leaks out here, it means that it is easy to be found by others.


    If there is evil spirit, the strong at the level of Da Luo or Tai Xu may be aware of it if they are far away.


    "There..." Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming body is separated. There is a flicker of gold on his right shoulder, and his eyes are also bright like two rounds of golden sun.


    Under the golden light, the blood thunder subsided and the black fog dispersed.


    In the distance, the huge skull of the snake demon looks back at the moon, as tall and huge as the main peak of the mountain.


    Beiming lowers his head and the golden light on his right shoulder soars to the sky, showing the golden body of the great sage. He goes forward and grabs the huge upper and lower jaws of the snake demon''s skull with his hands.


    Then, the golden monkey''s arms make force, and the snake demon''s big mouth is forcibly opened.


    In the snake''s mouth, a thick black and bloodshot smoke suddenly came out.


    The golden body of the great saint was fainted by the magic fog that had been accumulated for nearly ten thousand years. He shook his head hard. The golden light flashed on his body, and the root of the fluff stood upright. Only then did he wash away the black.


    Yan Zhaoge and other people looked down into the sky, but it was still dark.


    "Chih!" After observing for a while, Yan Zhaoge took out the talisman originally pasted on the fallen fairy sword, lit it, and then put it into Shekou.


    The light green flame on the talisman seems to sail in the sea in the dark like a lone boat.


    Suddenly, the little blue flame, no longer floating, but hovering in the dark.


    Then, the blue flame began to spread around, turning the nearby darkness into blue light.


    When they looked at it, they saw that it was not only the rune paper but also other things that were burning under the blue flame.


    "Up." Yan Zhaoge waved and took the enlarged blue flame again.


    Looking at the thing shrouded in blue flame, Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei sighed at the same time.


    It was an arm, broken at the elbows.


    "The left hand of Guangcheng Heavenly Master." Yan Zhaoge sighed.


    Xu Fei nodded in silence: "the two sides fight. Guangcheng Tianzun''s founder is severely damaged by the big devil, and the big devil himself is killed by Guangcheng Tianzun with the ancient sword of killing immortals."


    The severed arm was black on the surface. Under the burning of the blue flame, the black just faded away.


    Then, the glittering and translucent light came from the broken arm of Guangcheng Tianzun''s left hand.


    "It''s all at the level of Darrow, but since the great devil is dead, it can''t refine the broken arm." Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "Da Luo immortal body, after so many years, this broken arm is still intact."


    "The great devil is buried here. Can''t Jiuyou find it?" Xu Fei frowned and said, "haven''t you been in charge of it for so many years?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered slightly and said in a deep voice, "at least, it is possible for the great free demons and the primitive mind demons to find it, but if there is a special arrangement, when we take this broken arm up, there should be action."


    "There is no movement at present, and it seems that even if there is arrangement, it is not for us whether Jiuyou is really not prepared or not launched for some reasons."


    Yan Zhaoge spits out a mouthful of dullness: "the night is long and the dream is many. I''ll leave here first. Guangcheng Tianzun''s ancestor Yu Zhuxian''s ancient sword is not here. We don''t need to stay here."


    "Not bad." Xu Fei nodded.


    A group of people immediately flew out of the devil Kingdom, and the huge mountain like skeleton quickly became small.


    In the middle of the road, Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei suddenly fell in their hearts.


    "There are other people here who have already handed over to the senior!"


    The thought is turning here, and the dark red sword light is flashing in front of you, pouring in from outside the devil Kingdom, cutting through the border of the dark devil kingdom.


    The devil Kingdom formed by the corpse of the snake demon suddenly opened a huge gap.


    The high-definition whirlpool controls the ancient sword of the fallen immortals and turns it into a dark red light, greeting Yan and Zhao Ge.


    Behind her, from the void of the outer universe, there is a strong spirit of worship, and two extremely powerful beings come here!


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge can also see that in the sky and the black clouds, a white lotus is looming, the green light on the white lotus is on, and the sword light is cold.


    "Six swords, Qu su..." Yan Zhaoge is clear in heart.


    Beside him, Xu Fei patted Panpan on the head of his head, except for the separation of Beiming. Then he bowed slightly, and the rune on his right shoulder spewed golden light and condensed into the light and shadow of great apes.


    Pan Pan lost his lazy appearance and became ferocious with a low roar, which also showed the golden body of the great sage.


    Three great saints rose from the ground, and the monstrous spirit of terror and fury did not let the two monstrous winds in front of them.


    Under the light of the great sage''s golden body, Qu Su''s figure on the white lotus became clear and visible, and the two groups of demons gradually became like.


    See a blue and a yellow cloud, each standing a tall figure, surrounded by the whole body of evil spirit, like a tornado.


    On the left, there was a big man standing on the blue cloud. He was a big man with a lion''s head and a blue mane around his neck. He was very powerful.


    On the right side of the Yellow cloud stood a man with a larger body. His body was human, but his head was an elephant''s head. His thick nose was half curled up, and his mouth curved out six yellow teeth.


    When the two monsters stand there, they form a sense of blocking the sky from the sun, and the universe around them seems to be trampled.


    Qu Su, the six sword son, is endowed with Buddha''s light and has excellent talent. He has become a Buddha from the outside world. His strength is not inferior to the right way. Now he is standing beside the two big demons. He has not weakened his momentum, but his foundation is a little weak.


    Seeing clearly the appearance of the two big demons, Yan Zhaoge''s pupils slightly contracted.


    HD Xuan listens to the light of the fallen fairy sword. Now she comes from the family and looks at the two big demons with the same serious expression.


    "But the two great masters of Shangqing, Qiu Shouxian and Ling Yaxian, face to face?" Yan Zhaoge asked slowly.


    "It''s no use mentioning more about the past, and I don''t care about it with you and other young people." The big demon like the green lion opened his mouth and said, "it''s not hard for you to leave the two swords of killing the immortal and trapping the immortal, but you can leave, which is the last love of incense."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and raises his eyebrows slightly.


    One side of the high-definition cyclone asked: "seems two now, is to return to the demon clan completely, do not want to go to the Qing Dynasty preaching in the past, but for the demon clan to take my treasure of the Qing Dynasty?"


    Huang Ya''s old elephant''s nose was raised: "in the ancient times, after the gods were sealed, Lingbao Tianzun was detached from the original Tianzun and moral Tianzun, and we were captured by Yuqing Wenshu and Puxian. We were reduced to mounts and humiliated. We should have paid for our friendship with daomen long ago!"

 Chapter 1557

    In the age of ancient gods, Lingbao of the upper Qing Dynasty was at its peak under the Tianzun sect. It had a good reputation for being a God without any kind of education.


    In addition to the great powers handed down from the upper Qing Dynasty, such as Duobao Tianzun, Jinling Notre Dame and Wudang Notre Dame, there are also seven immortals who listen to them and respect Lingbao Tianzun as a teacher. They are all hegemonic figures.


    Qiu Shouxian and Ling Yaxian are two of them. They are the ancient heterologous green lion and the six tooth white elephant.


    Only in the last year of the ancient era, in the war of the gods, the upper Qing Dynasty was destroyed by the joint efforts of other religions, and most of the disciples died.


    Although Qiu Shouxian and Ling Yaxian have not been robbed and fall on the list of gods, they were captured alive by Wenshu Guangfa Tianzun and Puxian immortal under the Yuqing gate, and became the original shape and become mounts.


    After that, Manjusri Guangfa heaven Buddha and immortal Puxian entered the Buddhism and became Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva.


    It is a habit of Taoism to compare the level of Buddhism with its own internal theory.


    No matter Manjusri Bodhisattva or Puxian Bodhisattva, they are in fact the existence of Dharma.


    Therefore, Qiu Shouxian and Lingya Xian followed them into Buddhism, and they were still used as their mounts respectively. Since then, most people in the world call them green lions and white elephants instead of their names.


    These two, whether they were big monsters in the past, or the disciples of Taoism, were the existence of aoxiao heaven and earth.


    For them, the years after the fiefdom were humiliating and tormenting.


    Unfortunately, no one can free them.


    The ancestors of the three Qing Dynasties are all gone. Although there is an old gentleman, he has never asked.


    Qiu Shouxian and Ling Yaxian were able to get out of trouble after the end of the middle ages.


    At that time, Maitreya Buddha changed the doctrine of central Saha pure land, which caused a dispute among the Buddhists. In the end, the central Saha pure land was split, and a large number of Buddhists separated and devoted themselves to the Western Paradise pure land.


    In that great internal turmoil of Buddhism, Qiu Shouxian and Lingya Xian were able to regain their freedom.


    After they got away, they no longer regarded themselves as disciples of the Qing Dynasty. Instead, they turned to the world of demons in the stars and seas of Mount Chen and became the great saint of demons.


    Before that, because of the battle between Xianting and Bailian pure land, the pure land and demon clan of Western Paradise also came out of the mountain to fight and fight.


    Lingya fairy and Qiushou fairy also showed up before, fighting with the authentic strong of the Western Heaven Buddhism.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t know if Wudang virgin tried to contact them, but looking at today''s appearance, even if there was contact, it would be a very unpleasant result.


    What''s more, when the Taoist gate was robbed in the great disillusionment of that year, it''s hard to tell whether the two resentful demon clan saints fought back.


    Previously, it was expected that they would enter the Starry Sea of Chenshan, and may not help each other in the fight between daomen and other forces.


    But now it seems that the situation is worse than expected.


    Yan Zhaoge stood on the shoulder of the great ape transformed by Beiming''s separation and looked at Qiu Shouxian and Ling Yaxian: "in the past years, how did the founder of Sanqing do things? It was inconvenient for Yan to talk. What you two thought was also personal freedom. But since the two said so, we are not the same again."


    "The ancient sword of fallen immortals and the ancient sword of killing immortals later will not be handed over to you." Yan Zhaoge said calmly, "let''s do what we can to offend each other."


    As he spoke, Xu Fei and Pan Pan''s two great saints'' golden bodies had risen to the sky.


    "It suits me!" Qiu Shouxian drinks loudly. He has a sword in his hand, and then he cuts it off.


    The sword is light, green and fierce. It seems to kill the immortal sword.


    Qiu Shouxian used swords in the ancient times and swords in the middle ages, but he was annoyed at Taoism. He abandoned swords and didn''t use them. He changed swordsmanship into swordsmanship and didn''t make a way.


    In the light of the knife rolling, it seems that we should catch both of them.


    See two great apes hands glittering gold, congealed into a stick together, one hold Qiu Shouxian''s knife, the other turn a corner in the air, then hit the head of the green lion!


    "Monkey and ghost!" Lingya fairy''s long nose flicked and snorted: "don''t be afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you."


    A long spear with white air flowing on its tip will destroy everything and stab a giant ape in the heart.


    Lingya fairy is a unique way to transform the mystery of the immortal sword that was learned in the Qing Dynasty into the shooting method.


    It seems that the change is not as graceful as the Jue Xian Jian Jing, but more violent!


    Pan Pan''s great ape is fearless. He takes the golden cudgel and blocks the spear.


    The momentum of the long gun slowed down a little, and the great ape turned over and jumped, which had already let the spear blade pierce the nature.


    Get the spirit tooth fairy to relieve the pressure, Qiu Shouxian single to single fight with a great saint''s golden body, the pressure immediately decreased.


    Although the strength of the golden body of the great sage is strong, it is still a level of emptiness after all. It is hard to avoid losses to those who are as old as Qiu Shouxian.


    After all, if there is no real Ruyi golden cudgel in hand, it is difficult to form a threat to the demon family saint.


    On the other side, Qu Su, the son of six swords, was expressionless and reincarnated.


    The high-definition swirls hold the ancient sword of the fallen immortal to greet him, circling with Qu su.


    Compared with the ancient sword of killing immortals used in Yuquan world, it is more convenient to move the time and space by using high-definition swirling to control the ancient sword of sinking immortals. It is almost as good as the omnipresent ability of Dara, which is conducive to the war with Buddha qusu.


    However, at present, although there is no sword Wang fo that is most suitable for Qu Su''s cooperation, there are all demons around. The demons cover the sky and even overwhelm the devil Kingdom completely.


    In such an environment, Qu Su''s sword technique changes, which can guide the high-definition swirling around the evil spirit, and gradually turn into the animal way of six cycles.


    Qu Su is faster than a sword, blocking the high-definition whirlpool to move the changing space, and wants to force her down the animal way!


    The light of the high-definition swirling sword is dim and indeterminate. The dark red light flickers from inside to outside, which is also called Qu Su''s uncertainty.


    Different from the great saint, the golden body can''t really hurt the great saint of the demon family.


    On this side, Qu suruo is careless, but he is not polite.


    However, Qu Su seems to turn a blind eye to this and doesn''t intend to kill the high-definition Xuanxian yuan slowly. Instead, he reveals that he will kill the enemy even if he is hurt by the ancient sword of trapped immortal!


    HD swirl is just the beginning. Yan Zhaoge and the golden body of the great sage beside him are Qu Su''s ultimate goal.


    But Qu Su is calm, and his hands are still clear.


    But the enemy who killed Wang fo, the sword of his division, was in front of him. While Qu Su was calm as usual, he had reached an unprecedented peak in his mind!


    Yan Zhaoge is also calm. After confirming that there are no other hidden enemies nearby, he turns around and jumps into the ear hole of the great ape that Beiming separated.


    Then the great ape roared to the sky, took out the real Ruyi golden cudgel, and went to the three opponents in front of him.


    "Come on! Wait for you! " Qiu Shouxian and Ling Yaxian roar at the same time though their swords and spears are broken.


    One opens his mouth.


    One flicks the long nose.

 Chapter 1558

    In the void of the universe, the devil Kingdom formed by the remains of the snake Lord is on the verge of breaking up.


    High definition whirlpool and Qu Su''s sword light, to avoid the edge.


    At this moment, it''s a world of fierce wind and wild collision. Heaven and earth seem to return to the ancient and ancient times. It''s wild and ferocious!


    Three monkeys, one lion, one elephant, and five monsters roar together, bringing the world around to another time of flood and famine.


    Qiu Shouxian changes into a giant lion with green hair. He opens his mouth and swallows the sky.


    The huge lion''s mouth, like a dark hole covering the whole world, gives Yan Zhaoge and HD swirl the feeling that they can match the scene when Zhuxian array was broken. They have to be involuntarily involved in it.


    Rao is the power of the three great saints. At this time, he is also unstable.


    The three huge bodies, like the divine mountain, rise involuntarily as if they were going to fall into the mouth of a lion.


    With the change of time and space, the golden body of the great sage seems to be getting smaller and a drop from the sea.


    "Up!" Yan Zhaoge''s golden body, the great sage transformed by Beiming''s separation, stopped drinking. Ruyi''s golden cudgel in his hand stood in the void at his feet.


    In the past, the Shenzhen iron, which settled in Tianhe, began to grow rapidly and become extremely huge.


    It seems that there is an overwhelming sense of terror coming out, which is hard for ordinary people to understand and describe with things around them.


    It''s like countless stars in the Tianhe collapse and gather, accumulate together, and affect the deformation of the universe.


    Holding a real wishful golden cudgel, the giant ape, with its strength matching that of the treasure, encourages each other. The great ape, with his momentum, starts to soar. He even confronts the green haired lion, who is the great sage, in a trance. He doesn''t call it a special beauty.


    It seems that the green lion can''t swallow the huge mouth of the sky.


    But at the same time, the tooth fairy on the other side also shakes his body.


    All of a sudden, a six tooth white elephant with a body size larger than that of a green hair lion appeared, and its body seemed to fill the universe.


    The white elephant is trampling on the sky and the earth as if stepping on it. Everyone is in a universe, and the whole is shaking.


    Six pale yellow tusks are as curved as the moon, and their evil spirit is fierce. A thick elephant trunk sweeps the whole world, and then rolls on Ruyi golden cudgel!


    "Get up!" In the deafening roar, Ruyi''s golden cudgel even made the big elephant trunk roll move.


    Under the joint force of the lion''s mouth and elephant''s trunk, it seems to shake the giant pillar.


    If it doesn''t move, it''s hard for Ruyi jinghoop stick to stay in space-time as long as there''s a slight shake.


    But Yan Zhaoge and other people, involuntarily, were photographed again, as if they wanted to take the initiative to join the lion''s mouth.


    "The mystery of the trapped immortal sword Scripture has come to this level, and it is also in accordance with its own talent, which is really terrible." The high-definition swirling eyes look into the big mouth of the green lion, and you can see that there is a circle of dark red light flickering on the edge of the lion''s mouth like a black hole.


    HD swirls an ancient sword to capture the immortal. He wants to treat the immortal with his own way, break the immortal with his own way, and help the great sage Jinshan and Ruyi Jingu stick to defuse Qiu Shouxian''s magic power.


    But in front of her eyes, there was a flash of sword light, and Qu Su, the six swords son, stopped her steadily.


    With the speed and flexibility of moving time and space, Qu Su''s sword way is not as good as Shangqing Xianjian Sutra.


    But after all, he has ascended the Great Wall, and his magic is self-evident.


    HD Xuan himself is still too Xu Yuan Xian, holding the ancient sword of the fallen immortal, he can only say that he won''t lose in this respect, but it''s hard to get rid of Qu su.


    Under the lion''s mouth, Qu Su''s body shape is also affected, as if to be swallowed by the lion.


    But he didn''t care about it. He just wanted to save the enemy. He called HD Xuan and Xianxian ancient sword hard to use, so that the green lion could give full play to them and devour the sky and the earth.


    However, just for a moment, the other two golden bodies of the great sage, Qi Qi, reached out and grasped them together on Ruyi golden cudgel!


    Then, shake hard!


    Once upon a time, when I beat the sky and awed the gods and precious iron, the evil spirit seemed to condense into essence and turn into the dark light of Taoism.


    Under the surging power vibration, the spirit tooth fairy rolls the long nose of Ruyi golden cudgel, and immediately bursts of acid.


    The power that shakes the world, feel at this time also unsustainable.


    The fierce evil spirit, like a needle burning, cuts the skin on the surface of the six teeth white elephant''s long nose, making him prickly.


    The so-called pull some children to die, knock some children to die, suffer skin to break, rub tendon to hurt!


    It''s just a treasure of Dinghai, but it''s the most dangerous thing in the world after it''s made endless killing evils and dyed with countless blood of Buddhas, demons, immortals and demons!


    The three great apes shook Ruyi''s golden cudgel together and immediately settled down again.


    Six teeth white elephant also want to bear, see a monkey hey hey sneer, empty a hand, in the nostrils of the elephant nose a scratch.


    It''s like the last straw to crush the elephant. A scratch really killed you.


    The spirit tooth fairy "ah" a cry, nose loose strength, want to make force again, already too late.


    "Long! Long! Long! " Three great sages roared in unison, with the body shape of Ruyi golden cudgel soaring, as if to penetrate the universe.


    Green lion can''t hold on. If he continues to hold on, I''m afraid he won''t be beaten up by Ruyi golden cudgel and poked into his head.


    "I underestimated the monkey''s ability." Qiu Shouxian and Lingya fairy both sighed helplessly. They accepted the demon''s body, which covered the sky and covered the sun. They did not stay any longer, nor did they return to the distance.


    Qu Su''s face was expressionless and his eyes were disappointed. He threw himself into Qiu Shouxian''s mouth and let him take him away.


    The two great demons galloping across the world in the ancient times have rich experience. If they don''t know how good they are, they will leave immediately without any hesitation.


    But the great ape swung the golden cudgel and swept it down to the white lion.


    Among the miserable groans of the two demon clans, one was interrupted by a hind leg and the other was swept off a piece of flesh and blood on his hip!


    "I have to spare no effort to find the ancient sword." A golden body of the great sage, which can restrain the evil spirit and restore it to Beiming''s separate body of Yan Zhaoge.


    Next to the high-definition whirlpool, the sword is also closed, and another great sage''s golden body changes back to Xufei''s original appearance.


    There is a great sage''s golden body left, holding Ruyi''s golden cudgel in his hand, humming and shrinking.


    Ruyi''s golden cudgel is put away. The golden light disappears. The great ape disappears. There is only a round figure with black and white hair.


    "Hungry!"


    A simple girl''s voice sounded.


    Yan Zhaoge patted the panda''s head in front of him: "I know how to eat."


    Pan Pan came to him with some grievances: "no greediness, I''m really hungry."


    "Waving that wishful gold cudgel is really strenuous." Xu Fei said with a smile.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "I know, so is my Beiming separation."


    "Get out of here first, or there may be more rivals." Said the high-definition swirl.


    Everyone nodded and left immediately.


    Although the mouth is very disgusted with a tamper greedy, but Yan Zhaoge still did not forget to fill its mouth, let it eat happily.


    After taking care of Panpan, Yan Zhaoge looked down at the half arm of Guangcheng Tianzun as she walked.

 Chapter 1559

    Although there is still a light flash of treasure, which is rich in spirit, there is no spirit in that broken arm.


    The jade tripod fell down and was preserved. It glittered like gold. It was like a jade statue and a sword made of metal as a whole.


    The arm of Guangcheng Tianzun looks like stone, copper, rock and bronze.


    Xu Fei took a look at the broken arm held by Yan Zhao''s singer, and said slowly: "when the great destruction happened, my Taoist gate was robbed. It seems that both the temple of heaven and Sanqing''s lineage lost a lot It is likely to be besieged by other forces. "


    Even when they wanted to come to the world, they were all enemies. Every one of them called to fight against Jiuyou evil spirits. They had the chance to take advantage of the chaos and pick up the cheapness. It can be imagined that during the period when the great disillusionment took place, the Taoism was more hateful.


    Yan Zhaoge and HD Xuan both nodded.


    Holding the broken arm in one hand, Yan Zhaoge kneaded a formula in the other hand.


    In his eating, his two fingers were extended and close together, and a little light blue flame, almost colorless and transparent, appeared between them.


    Like painting, Yan Zhaoge''s fingertips crossed the broken arm.


    A flash of fire lights up, along a straight line, staying on the broken arm, does not spread, and is always a straight line of fire.


    After observing Yan Zhaoge for a while, he looked a little gloomy.


    "I''m afraid Guangcheng, the founder of Tianzun, has already fallen."


    Xu Fei and HD Xuan both looked at him, and Yan Zhaoge explained, "my secret method reacts, which means two points."


    "First, the rest of Guangcheng''s founder''s body is still alive and undamaged. This broken arm can guide us to find it."


    "Second, the success of the Dharma means the other side of the Dharma instrument It has also lost its vitality. "


    Yan Zhaoge smiled bitterly: "of course, it may also be some other part of Guangcheng''s grandfather''s body, such as his old man''s right hand, or a leg or something."


    That''s right, but Xu Fei and HD Xuan both know that the situation is not optimistic.


    Guangchengzi''s cultivation realm is extremely high. Even if he is seriously injured and his body shape changes, he will not be disabled.


    If you are cut off, you can regenerate yourself under normal circumstances.


    Only after being injured can it be as hard to recover as a man of flesh and blood, leaving obvious scars or even disability. Whether it can be recovered depends on the specific situation after the injury. Even if it can be recovered, it will take a long time.


    But now the broken arm placed in front of Yan Zhaoge and others belongs to the fundamental injury.


    The snake killed by guangchengzi, after all, is also a demon at the level of Darrow. He is good at reclusion and has deep power. But once it breaks out, it will be especially fierce.


    "In the realm of Guangcheng''s ancestral cultivation before his death, he has a wide range of deities. Even a hair can generate powerful Qi and blood power, which is more than countless people have ever cultivated in their lives." Xu Fei sighed and said, "it''s not sure yet. Let''s see when we find it."


    Yan Zhaoge continued to wry smile: "if this is a hair in my hand, we can be more optimistic, but we can make this left hand react now, and the opposite side must be much bigger than the hair."


    "The great calamity of the past destroyed so many great abilities of our elders." Xu Fei shook his head.


    "For thousands of years." Yan Zhaoge looked at the broken arm which was still burning on the surface for a while, and then gave it to Xu Fei.


    After the empty shot, Yan Zhaoge turned to the HD swirl and said, "let''s start."


    HD swirls a hand, a huge piece of flesh and blood appears in front of everyone, like a hill.


    This is the ancient sword of the fallen immortals inserted on it, reducing the volume of the meat, otherwise it may not be able to fill the void of the universe in front of it.


    Because of the suppression of the ancient sword, the blood and flesh recipe can be safely carried by the high-definition cyclone.


    Rao is so, the flesh and blood are still shaking slightly, as if they haven''t lost their vitality completely.


    If you lose the suppression of the ancient sword, this group of flesh and blood may quickly become a part of the six tooth white elephant in a short time.


    This is just a piece of flesh and skin that was swept by Ruyi golden cudgel in the war.


    Pan Pan holds a pair of black circles, his brain bag comes together, his nose moves and blinks: " Is it for me? "


    "You can think of eating anything. You can really do it." Yan Zhaoge couldn''t help turning a white eye: "don''t think about this. I can use this meat. If you really think about elephants, elephant plucking is the real delicacy."


    "That guy just cut his nose and cooked. The best place to eat is his nose."


    When Pan Pan heard the words, he immediately raised his two forepaws and clapped them on his chest, as if he were clapping: "elephant trunk, elephant trunk, elephant trunk..."


    Xu Fei looked at Yan Zhaoge with a smile: "although I know that shanchen''s omnivorous food and meat are not taboo, how do I feel? The longer I get along with you, the more like it prefers meat?"


    "No, bamboo leaves and shoots are still its favorite, but now it''s hard to find a bamboo forest full of spirit." Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "with its growing cultivation strength, ordinary bamboo is becoming more and more invisible, so it seems to prefer meat."


    When it comes to this, Yan Zhaoge''s singing and laughing are all different: "his mouth has been raised by Yunsheng. He only eats cooked meat dishes."


    Xu Fei could not help crying and laughing.


    While chatting, he was on his way. At the same time, the Yanzhao singer kept doing other things.


    He took the fragment of his Tianyin and stepped into the flesh and blood in front of him.


    The high-definition whirlpool, on the other hand, exerts the killing immortal sword Scripture, controls the ancient sword of sinking immortal, and completely destroys the vitality of the flesh and blood in front of it.


    In this process, Yan Zhaoge beat flesh and blood with one hand and another.


    Every palm is a natural seal passed down by Yuqing, and its strength is continuously penetrating into the flesh and blood.


    Under the cooperation of Yan Zhaoge and HD Xuan, the flesh and blood of the group gradually shrinks, and there is no need to continue to suppress it with the ancient sword of trapped immortals.


    After all was completed, Yan Zhaoge led the fire line on the broken arm. The fire seemed to come alive and flow from the broken arm to the flesh and blood.


    After the fire on the broken arm went out, Yan Zhaoge handed it over to the high-definition Cyclone: "just like I just did, just follow the process."


    "Be careful. I''ll be back soon." HD swirls and nods, holds the ancient sword of fallen immortals, swivels the tip of the sword, outlines in the air, condenses the light of the sword into a dark red long box, and then closes the broken arm in it.


    Then, the ancient sword of the fallen immortal is inserted into the broken arm, and the dark red long box is closed.


    As soon as she urged the sword light, she was gone.


    Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei, with Panpan separated from Beiming, continue to fly in the void.


    I don''t know how long I have been walking in the void. There is a vast Nebula in front of me.


    Between the stars, there is a sea like fog of light covering a vast universe Yan Zhaoge and others entered into it at the same time.


    "How is your state of Beiming separated?" Looking at the light and fog in front of him, Xu Fei asked, "just now, when your Beiming split up and Panpan revealed the golden body of the great sage, they all waved Ruyi golden cudgel alone."

 Chapter 1560

    It''s magnificent to show the golden body of the great sage, but it''s not always available.


    The previous consumption is too large, and then it needs a long time for rest. The stronger the consumption, the shorter the duration and the longer the rest time.


    In recent decades, Beiming, Xufei and Panpan have continued to refine the golden body of the great sage, which is consistent with themselves. Under the influence of each other, the golden body of the great sage is also more obvious.


    However, three in one manifesting Qi Tian''s great sage''s real body and waving Ruyi golden cudgel with all one''s strength alone still take extra effort.


    "It should be all right to support the present war." Yan Zhaoge said, looking left and right, looking into the light and fog ocean environment.


    He took out the flesh and blood that looked like a man''s broken arm. The fire on it condensed into a line and kept burning, but it was regular.


    Yanzhao singer points to light on the fire.


    The fire line shakes, and finally it is no longer stable. It expands towards the surrounding area, and becomes fiery and exuberant in an instant, swallowing the whole flesh and blood like human hands.


    The fragments of fantianyin buried in the flesh and blood radiate brilliance as if they were also ignited.


    Yanzhao singer forward gently a loose, raging fire, into the eyes like the sea of light and fog.


    Xu Fei took off the wine bag hanging on his waist, pulled out the plug and poured two mouthfuls on his head. He drank it and watched the scene calmly.


    Those light fog, also burn up, form a group of flame, toward the surrounding diffusion.


    This ocean of light, at the moment, seems to be boiling and rolling.


    And at this time, from different directions, there was a flash of light.


    There is more than one horror, and at the same time it comes to this side of the universe.


    It''s just one of them. It''s suffocating. At the moment, so many strong people are full of it. Without a hand, the solidified atmosphere almost directly tears the light fog.


    They have formed a collision with each other, which is even more depressing.


    However, the two sides did not break out in the first place, but first of all, they put their goal on finding the ancient sword to kill immortals.


    Then, many visions appeared, as if they were all over the void.


    "Sure enough, they are all coming." Yan Zhaoge smiles at Xu Fei.


    Xu Fei also smiled, took the wine bag and hung it back to his waist.


    The light and fog above their heads were torn, frightening and terrifying. They immediately suppressed it, as if the sky had collapsed.


    However, once Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation and Xu Fei and Pan Pan''s three body shapes are shaken, there will be a million Zhang golden light directly into the sky.


    Under the light, three giant apes, like mountains, show their huge bodies, like giant pillars, supporting the fallen sky again.


    The sky is full of demons, which is illuminated by the golden body of the great sage. The one in the void finally emerges the real image, which is not as difficult to observe and describe as before.


    First of all, Qiu Shouxian, Lingya Xian and Qu Su, the six swords who had previously handed over.


    They walked with each other, but they were the other big demon, dressed in armor, holding three steel forks, with a calm face and thoughtful eyes on the three great saints.


    Besides the four of them, there are two figures on the other side, standing on the periphery, staring at Yan Zhaoge and others, but they are also on guard against Qu Su and Qiu Shouxian.


    The two figures, one is the Buddha sitting on the green lotus. His body is blue, his right hand holds the treasure building on his left shoulder, and his left hand holds the seal.


    The other is a young man with three heads and six arms and a third vertical eye.


    There are three great saints of the demon clan, one Buddha who has proved the true fruit of the Buddha''s door, one great Buddha of the external way, and one immortal of the external way.


    There are enough six strong people of the level of daruo, coming here.


    Just because they collide with each other''s deliberately contained forces, it is called the sense of tearing of time and space here.


    But when they came here, they all frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The sword is not here Qiu Shouxian poked his head and said angrily.


    Qu Su''s wrist, holding up a small half of the broken sky seal in his hand, was leaping with golden and red lights.


    On the other side, the three eyed young man with three heads and six arms looked at the little clock in his hand in surprise.


    "Son of a bitch!" Lingya fairy stared round at the center of the burning sea of light and mist, the flesh that had already been burned and did not recover its original shape.


    Because they were killed by the killing immortal sword Scripture and the ancient sword of trapped immortals, which lost the vitality and spirituality in the flesh and blood, Lingya immortals had never been able to detect before. The flesh and blood they were tracking was not the broken arm of guangchengzi, but the flesh and blood on the buttocks that Lingya immortals had previously been swept away by Ruyi golden cudgel.


    See you face to face now, where can''t you recognize Lingya fairy? He was furious at the moment.


    Qu Su stared at the flesh and blood for a long time, looked at the blaze, and then looked at the fragments of the sky seal that appeared after the flesh and blood burned, and gradually understood.


    On the other side, the young man with three heads and six arms also came back to his mind This is the place you set up before? "


    "If not, we can''t hide it from the world." Yan Zhaoge smiled.


    This is the environment in which they found a place before they found guangchengzi''s broken arm. They forged it and then hid it.


    When guangchengzi''s broken arm was found, Yan Zhaoge did a secret treatment and gave the broken arm to HD swirl. Then other people, as if nothing happened, pretended to follow the clues and return here in a big circle.


    Yan Zhaoge looked up at the young man with three heads and six arms: "I''ve heard about it for a long time, but I''ve seen it with my own eyes. I''m still sorry that there were some people who were orthodox in the three Qing Dynasty and were heretics."


    He Mian, who had defected before, did not give up. After the great disillusionment of that year, the powerful Taoist fairyland who devoted himself to the outer way of Xianting, whether it was Gao Jineng, Cao Bao, Yu Hualong, Zhao Jiang, etc., or the collateral branch of Sanqing, or sanxiu, could not be called the legitimate biography of Sanqing.


    Nowadays, the development of martial arts outside Xianting has never been seen in Sanqing Dynasty.


    However, there are still exceptions.


    In recent years, they have come close to the eternal emperor and the Virgin Mary of Antarctica, and Yan Zhaoge has more and more about Xianting strong people. The so-called year-old Tianzun Yinjiao''s name, naturally, has heard of it.


    The three heads and six arms in front of the eyes, the appearance of the young man''s layman, is exactly Yin Jiao.


    "Before I went to the temple of heaven, I was afraid that I could not count as Sanqing''s lineage." Yan Jiao said without salt.


    Qiu Shouxian snorted coldly: "the little girl who holds the ancient sword of trapped immortal is not here. Could she use the ancient sword of trapped immortal to seal the things of guangchengzi and go to find the ancient sword of killing immortal alone?"


    "Hum, she''s the only one. She may not be safe. Although I''ve been cheated by you, there are other people here. Then we can get the ancient sword together!"


    Hearing this, Yan Zhaoge spread out his palm and said with a smile, "naturally, he is not alone with senior generation. There are also people who can better play the power of killing and trapping immortals."

 Chapter 1561

    Hearing Yan Zhaoge''s words, Qiu Shouxian''s expression was awe inspiring Nothing? "


    The high-definition whirlpool is the heirloom of Shangqing Dynasty. It''s the realm of immortal yuan. It''s gifted and powerful.


    Compared with her, she is more suitable for controlling the ancient sword of Zhuxian and Zhuxian.


    At present, the most active and active member of the Shangqing branch of Taoism is the lineage of Lingbao Tianzun. In ancient times, it was proved that Da Luo Tianxian was not a virgin!


    The high-definition swirl is just the story of the virgin.


    When Yan Zhaoge was looking for the ancient sword, please spread false information about Taiyi saving kutianzun to attract the attention of other forces.


    As the Madonna of Wudang, the leader of Shangqing Dynasty, with a little movement, will naturally attract the attention of Xianting, Bailian pure land, even the demon family and the West paradise pure land.


    In this way, even if you know where the ancient sword of the fallen immortals lies, it''s not easy for you to find it yourself, and it''s easy to be intercepted and surrounded.


    Wudang Notre Dame is also a pragmatic person, so she agreed with yanzhaoge''s proposal. She simply helped yanzhaoge and others to cover up with her great honor. Finally, it was convenient for yanzhaoge and his party to find the ancient sword of trapped immortals and bring it back successfully.


    Now, in order to find the ancient sword to kill the immortals, the Taoist school has taken the opposite way compared with the last time.


    The first time I didn''t find the ancient sword, I found guangchengzi''s broken arm. As a result, I was blocked by Qiu Shouxian, Ling Yaxian and Qu Su, who beat him back. Yan Zhaoge changed her mind.


    This time it''s up to them to act as a cover, and then contact Wudang virgin.


    When the virgin is not the real person to take the ancient sword.


    "There is no amitabha in the south." "Almsgiver Yan''s good method, even if he had been prepared before, can deceive so many of us, is really admirable," said Wang fokou, a famous Buddha in hongyanzhuang


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and shook his head gently: "maybe it''s also because, in my mind, you and these three great saints have already surpassed some other Taoist celestial being."


    It''s not the potential and future threat, but the real influence and importance that we have at this moment!


    At least, in the search for the four swords, Yan Zhaoge can play a greater role than no virgin.


    When I was looking for the ancient sword, Yan Zhaoge did it for the first time, which caught everyone else by surprise.


    Because of this, Wang Guan, Qu Su and other talents suffered from the shortage of manpower.


    Since then, others have realized that the Taoist school intends to seek for the recovery of the four swords of Zhuxian, in order to reproduce the horrible array of Zhuxian.


    The key here is Yan Zhaoge.


    So there was a little movement this time. Although the false Buddhas and the false Taoism, the Western Buddhas and the demons were still fighting with each other, they also separated some people in time to find swords.


    As a result, Yan Zhaoge and others made a cover to attract attention this time.


    "But it''s also because of this," said Wang fo in the red flame building, "although we lost the ancient sword, if we can leave you here, the result is still good."


    "The red flame building Buddha is flattered. Yan is flattered." Yan Zhaoge stood on the shoulder of the great ape who had been transformed by Beiming, and his sight swept around.


    Qiu Shouxian said coldly, "don''t be complacent, young generation. Take you down first. Let''s talk about other things."


    As he said this, he immediately reappeared the ferocity of the green lion swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. With a big mouth, he bit Yan Zhaoge and others.


    "The development momentum of the laymen in recent years has expanded too fast. How about solving them first, and then talking about our affairs?" On one side, Yin Jiao also said to Qu Su and the other two big demons.


    "That''s what it means!" With a long cry, the spirit tooth fairy also showed the shape of six teeth white elephant and stepped down with one foot.


    The big demon with three steel forks looked at the red flame Buddha coldly, though he looked at the three giant apes surrounded.


    Yan Zhaoge''s two palms are together. The burning flames around him turn into flying fire meteors, which are flying towards the surrounding area. The momentum is terrible.


    Although he had made a suspect to attract the enemy''s attention, he had no intention of becoming a dead chess outcast, and he wanted to fight the siege.


    Three great apes roared together and rose to the sky together.


    Yan Zhaoge asked Beiming to separate himself into the great sage''s golden body protector, and then directly poked his finger into the air, and he saw that Taichu was born with an energy, which burst out from his fingertip.


    The monkey opens its mouth and spits out the innate energy. In the void, it is divided into three parts, and when it looks at it, it becomes three pure Qi.


    The other side has a large number of people. Even if the three great sages have Ruyi''s golden cudgel in their hands, it''s hard to bargain.


    But Qi Tian''s real body is not.


    At the beginning, he made a big fuss in Xianting Tiangong with his bare hands. Now Ruyi Jingu stick in his hand, he can completely ignore the gap in quantity!


    However, just as the monkey has action and spurts out fresh air, the big demon holding three steel forks has the same action.


    He looked at Xun and opened his mouth three times. Then he breathed and blew it out.


    All of a sudden, there was a gust of wind in the surrounding universe, and the upper and lower directions were all shrouded in yellow.


    The danger of heaven and earth will not explode, and the void will tremble forever.


    The monkey opened his mouth and spewed out three clear Qi, which suddenly turned off. It didn''t fall on the other two sages.


    It seems that Taigu mountain was pulled up from the ground by people. All three great apes were blown to the ground, and their bodies turned, and they couldn''t open their eyes directly.


    Stand Ruyi golden cudgel in the void. Ruyi golden cudgel doesn''t move, but the three monsters still can''t hold their feet.


    Yellow wind everywhere, all stars are confused, even the green lion is not convenient to swallow people.


    He was a little angry, but looking at the three great saints'' golden bodies, he sneered: "now you are still rampant?"


    "The great sage of yellow wind, the monster of yellow wind!" The monkey shouted.


    That demon clan great saint also does not answer a word, holding three steel forks, it is to open mouth again spurt a three samadhi divine wind.


    His wind is not the same as his fireworks.


    Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei can try to cover their eyes with the magic water of three lights.


    The wind may blow away the magic water.


    Although Shenshui is strong, its quantity is too small. It can''t stand the wind of yellow wind and strange wind.


    Especially difficult people, even if they can protect the human eyes, they will always be blown off that innate energy.


    "Since you are still here, there must be a way to cure you this time." Lingya fairy also said with a smile.


    He felt his wounded hind buttock, his heart was angry again, and he immediately shot.


    Qiu Shouxian, Qu Su, hongyanchuang Wang fo and Yin Jiao all besieged together.


    Huang fengguai received the wind, did not come forward to start, so stand on the periphery to others.


    As long as the demon monkey has the change of retrograde energy, Sanqing, and wants to manifest the meaning of Qi Tian Da Sheng''s real body, he immediately takes a breath of samadhi, interrupts the change of Yan Zhaoge and other people, and the other five join forces to attack again.


    Without Shenfeng''s eyes, the three great sages are still fierce, and Ruyi''s golden cudgel still tells the opponents to avoid the edge.


    It''s just trapped by a heavy siege, but it''s not easy to break through.

 Chapter 1562

    Being trapped and unable to break through is bad news for Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Because the golden body of the great sage doesn''t last forever, even if it doesn''t manifest the real body of the great sage of Qi Tian, it''s also extremely labor-consuming just to wield Ruyi golden cudgel.


    For a long time, even if Huang fengguai didn''t use samadhi, Yan Zhaoge and others didn''t have enough power to manifest the true body of Qi Tian.


    However, opponents are not easy to deal with.


    No matter it''s Lingya fairy, Qiushou fairy or hongyanzhuang Wang Buddha, they are all old-fashioned great Luoqiang, each with strong and unique skills.


    Qu Su, one of the top six Taoist masters, is the top one outside the Buddhism who is better than Wang fo, the treasured sword of his master.


    Four to three, in addition to guard against the fierce power of Ruyi golden cudgel, I would not have suffered losses.


    Yin Jiao was born in the ancient times, but later it stagnated in the realm of the immortal Yuan Dynasty. After entering the immortal court, it successfully passed through the Yuan Dynasty robbery. The strength of personal talent is not as good as Qu Su, who is also an outlaw.


    But he had his own way. Instead of directly fighting with the great saint of Yan Zhaoge and others, he stood on the periphery cautiously and took out the soul taking clock and shook it.


    This soul taking clock is the most precious one he got from Guangcheng. When the bell rings, it attracts people''s spirits and makes people lose their lives unconsciously. It''s extremely domineering.


    Xu Fei''s three incarnations of the golden body of the great sage are too weak to challenge the great Luo, but after all, they are not completely their own strength, but the result of their own combination with the golden body of the great sage.


    The combination of the two sides was shaken by the sound of the soul taking bell. Beiming, Xufei and Panpan felt especially uncomfortable. They had to be distracted to stabilize the changes of the spirit and the golden body of the great sage.


    In this way, Ruyi''s golden cudgel was in the hand, which was besieged by four powerful people, such as Qiu Shouxian and hongyanchuang Wang Buddha. The situation of Yan Zhaoge''s side was getting worse and worse.


    However, all the others add up, and there is no great pressure on Yan Zhaoge from Huang fengguai.


    It''s not necessarily more powerful than Lingya fairy and Qiushou fairy.


    But a breath of samadhi is really mysterious and domineering. It''s comparable to the golden mist of the old centipede of the hundred eye devil.


    In the realm of the little saint of the hundred eye demon king and demon family, the hundred eyes under the rib of his talent are bright, the golden light is shining, and the yellow fog is all over the sky. Don''t say that there are few enemies in the realm of emptiness. Some people who come to Darrow can''t help him.


    And Huangfeng monster, as a monster that has achieved the great sage''s honor, is naturally better than the hundred eye demon king.


    In terms of the truth and mystery, these three samadhi winds are also aimed at the reverse of Yan Zhaoge with the help of one energy and three Qings to call the three sages'' golden body unity.


    It''s no wonder that Qiu Shouxian had suffered losses just before, and then dared to follow up.


    "Yes!" The old skill of Lingya fairy is repeated. Once the long nose is shaken, it rolls to Ruyi golden cudgel again.


    The monkey, which is made up of yanzhaoge and Beiming, holds Ruyi golden cudgel and takes a breath.


    Then, it seemed that the giant demon body and the precious iron in his hand, which seemed to be the pillar of the giant, suddenly shrank together.


    When the white elephant''s long nose was lost, the shrinking monkey, with an iron bar, pounded it into the Colossus''s nostril.


    The six tooth white elephant was so scared that he kept his long nose back.


    However, taking advantage of Ruyi''s golden cudgel to frighten Lingya fairy, Qiu Shouxian and Qu Su on the other side joined hands to attack the second monkey changed by Panpan.


    Xu Fei''s third monkey wants to come forward to help out. Suddenly, a fire rain falls on his head.


    See red flame building Wang Buddha finally open the treasure building in his hand and throw it into the air.


    Then there are countless red flames, falling to the open treasure house.


    Those red flames are unreal and not burning. They seem to ignore all external existence and reach people''s soul.


    But the red lotus of Buddhism is very powerful.


    Xu Fei''s demon monkey suddenly changed his body shape into a group of illusions.


    Then the monkey leaps and turns from virtual to real again.


    Between the changes of reality and emptiness, he jumped out of the top of the head treasure house, and threw himself into the other side of the battlefield, attacking Qiu Shouxian and relieving pan pan.


    Red flame building Wang fo failed to hit and was not in a hurry. He went forward and continued to attack.


    Anyway, the longer the time is dragged, the better it will be for them. When the three great saints are exhausted, they will be captured easily.


    Compared with Yan Zhaoge and others in front of them, they are more wary of the surrounding areas and the high-definition swirls that may come back, even the Madonna who has successfully obtained the sword of killing immortals.


    Huang fengguai has been standing on the outskirts. He never came off the scene except with samadhi divine wind. In fact, he is in charge of warning to prevent someone from suddenly killing Yan Zhaoge and his party.


    Although the demons and the pure land of the Western Paradise have other strong activities, several of the yellow wind monsters still haven''t relaxed their vigilance.


    "Well?" The two sides are fighting to the sound, and the yellow wind''s strange eyes suddenly move.


    Then I saw the dark red sword light in the void.


    In the light of the sword, it''s the high-definition swirling back and forth, driving the ancient sword of the fallen immortals.


    She did not go with Wudang Notre Dame, but gave guangchengzi''s broken arm to the other side, and immediately turned back to join yanzhaoge and others, so it was not too late.


    After appearing, the high-definition swirl target first points to Yin Jiao, the weakest immortal among the enemies.


    With a flash of dark red sword light, it fell towards the soul taking bell in Yin Jiao''s hand.


    With the yellow wind monster warning, Yin Jiao turned around to avoid the high-definition swirling sword light.


    The high-definition Xuanxian ancient sword is in hand. One sword is faster than the other, and the other is fiercer.


    Yan Jiao did not dare to neglect, while his hands lit up the painting halberd parry, while shaking the soul clock towards the high-definition swirl.


    How sharp this treasure is, it is still the high-definition swirl of Yuanxian. Suddenly, it feels a little trance and uncertain.


    It''s like the cultivation without reaching Xuanxian, but encountering the suppression of Da Dao Lun Yin.


    However, the ancient sword of sunken immortals is magical. In a flash of sword light, it covers the high-definition cyclone, which means that the high-definition cyclone spirit will not be directly absorbed by the soul taking clock.


    Only in this way, the attack of HD Xuan was also defeated. Yin Jiao immediately held his ground and even took Fang Tianhua''s halberd as an attack.


    But at this moment, the heart of Yin Jiao suddenly made a warning sign, and the whole body was cold!


    A shudder of fear almost paralyzed him, and the cool air rushed from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head.


    In the dark void of the universe, suddenly there was a silent, invisible sword light, melting in the dark, and there was no sign behind Yin Jiao!


    Where the sword passes, the nature does not exist.


    The jurisprudence is broken, the time and space are disordered, the life is withered, and all things are destroyed.


    Everything seems to be suddenly marked down the end, ushered in the end, incomparably abrupt, but incomparably natural, as if it should be.


    Huang fengguai notices that it''s not good. A breath of samadhi wind blows away, intending to intercept the sword light.


    But when the sabre passed by, even the mysterious samadhi wind was cut.


    Like the end of the day, everything will come to ruin!

 Chapter 1563

    The blade is as black as ink.


    White hands like jade.


    Out of the darkness, one by one, followed by the figure of a woman in white.


    Previously silent, and at this moment, the knife light, Fengyun Sheng!


    It seems like an invisible sword light, cutting through the samadhi spirit, and finally it shows the truth. The hidden ferocity is determined, and the true meaning of tyranny is destroyed. All of them burst out, as if the end is coming.


    Feng Yunsheng ''.


    Luo Yuandun, who was extremely domineering, directly cut off the painting halberd of the heaven in the suburbs of Yin Dynasty!


    The sword light did not decrease, and continued to split to Yin Jiao himself.


    "She is still too empty. Xianyuan can''t hurt me, Darrow Xianhua No! " Yin Jiao originally planned to fight against Fengyun Sheng with the help of the body of Da Luo Tianxian.


    Through the fight with fengyunsheng to defeat the Buddha and others, Xianting has known that fengyunsheng has no power to obtain the final Dharma demons. Although he is fierce and awesome, he can''t kill the immortals with the body of Yuanxian.


    So seeing that there were only two flowers on Feng Yunsheng''s head, Yin Jiao was frightened but not afraid.


    After carefully feeling the knife light, Yan Jiao suddenly changed his face and hurriedly shook the soul taking clock.


    Under the dark knife light, the invisible bell sounds as if it is condensed into essence.


    The enchanting bell, illuminated by the sword light, suddenly disappeared.


    And the blade of terror still fell.


    At last, Yan Jiao was alert and hurried to dodge, but he held the arm of the soul bell and was directly cut off by Feng Yunsheng!


    He had three heads and six arms, but also one head and two arms.


    Yan Jiao screamed and fell back.


    Huang fengguai, hongyanchuang Wang fo, Qiu Shouxian and others were shocked.


    In the dark void, in an Unknown Chaotic abyss, Feng Yunsheng''s body shape rises and falls, looming, like the incarnation and master of the end of creation.


    It''s hard to describe chaos, and at the same time, it makes people feel hopeless and numb.


    The severed head and arm of Yin Jiao disappeared without trace, as if they had never existed in the world.


    Looking at the wound of Yin Jiao, it was like eternal existence and would never heal.


    "She carries the power of the demons of the end of the law, which should have been incomplete..." "Red flame building Wang Buddha look serious:" she took a step forward, toward the end of the law near the demons


    Qu Su thought of a person he had contact with in the past.


    At that time, he was not the present Da Luo Tianxian, and the other side was just the cultivation realm of Qingjing Xuanxian.


    In the past, one of the nine obsidian in the new Kunlun Mountains, the dark obsidian and the noble one, Jian instanhua!


    Kunlun Jiuyao is the most skilled in sneak attack and assassination.


    No sign, no omen. It killed people in a violent way. Then it was far away.


    Feng Yun Sheng Fang is the only way to get the best of all.


    Even under the same level of cultivation, it is impossible for Jane to cut such a vicious knife.


    Even Huang fengguai and other great Luoqiang people, because killing is not aimed at themselves, have to wait for the moment when Feng Yunsheng really moves, to realize that she even came to the neighborhood quietly.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at fengyunsheng and sighs: "Yunsheng, this is your real style..."


    Although the cultivation of Luo Yuandun''s last Dharma sword has greatly improved Feng Yunsheng''s strength, in order to overcome the evil thoughts that have eroded his mood, most of the time, Feng Yunsheng is suppressing and converging his own sharp edge.


    This is contrary to her consistent mind and martial will.


    For example, it''s like a knife. Its material is getting better and better, but its edge is getting dull.


    Just like that year, fengyunsheng entered the gate of Guangcheng mountain, eating well, dressing well and having a good environment. He no longer drifted through hardships.


    But at the same time of improving his cultivation strength, fengyunsheng felt deeply that he was stronger but weaker.


    Therefore, she left Guangcheng mountain with her teeth clenched, endured the yearning and sentimentality for yanzhaoge, and went out alone for a long journey to experience, which led to her later entering Jiuyou.


    But that period of time alone experience, that period of time in nine you and Jian instantaneous China tit for tat, but also Feng Yun Sheng feel their own rebirth, again rapid progress period.


    Later, because of the power of the devil, she put her knife back into the sheath again.


    It''s an opportunity to climb the top of Taixu. For a long time, the strongest under daomen Da Luo could even fight against some opponents at Da Luo level.


    But Feng Yunsheng doesn''t think it''s enough!


    At that time, he fought with nine hell demons in a row, but he lost for a while, and was drilled by the magic of Geng Jin.


    While Yan Zhaoge and others are upset, Feng Yunsheng is also unwilling.


    She wants to further hone her magic knife!


    Since his successful search for the ancient sword of trapped immortals and his return to tianwai, fengyunsheng has been in seclusion for cultivation. In addition to discussing with Yan Zhaoge and others, he has been painstakingly studying.


    Once fettered by fear, she began to face it with a more active and tough attitude.


    She began to study the essence of her martial arts.


    Feng Yunsheng''s own martial arts are open and close, loud and open, firm and soft, and grand.


    She did not blindly change her martial arts mood into the assassin''s way of Jian instantaneous Hua, but to integrate it.


    Finally, it forms a kind of style, which first suppresses and then raises, like wave wave and cone, and ice breaking is generally concealed and violent.


    She began to be cautious, but more fearless, in-depth study and understanding.


    At the same time of constantly fighting against it, we are also constantly honing our own will, in order to get closer, deeper, more mastery and more control.


    It is also for this reason that understanding and merging the artistic conception of jianinstantaneous martial arts.


    First hide the front, then open the front, want to raise and suppress first, quietly hide and defeat your own front, turn from tender to old, and finally erupt at one stroke, forming a vicious knife that is close to assassination, but on the contrary, further strengthen Luo Yuandun''s terrorist power.


    After killing two birds with one stone, a new Sabre technique of fengyunsheng is finally formed, just like the end of the world!


    Also let her blade successfully cross a certain boundary.


    Therefore, the real sword of the end of the law came to the world, as if it could rival the chaos of the upper Qing Dynasty, and the sword of Taixu killed daruo!


    This is also the first time for fengyunsheng to use his sword 50 years after he was shut up, which is like the effect of raising sword by the Tibetan front in the upper Qing Dynasty.


    This knife is split. Others don''t take it, but take Darrow as the target.


    With the blood of the immortals, we can open the sword!


    This Sabre is successful, so is fengyunsheng.


    A knife splits the heaven''s calamity, and then steps into the great Luojing!


    Only see her whole person sink into chaos abyss, between the two flowers on the top, the position of the center, gradually a third light emerged!


    Three flowers gather at the top, five Qi Dynasty yuan!


    Mysterious syllables ring from the chaos.


    Although there are other big Luoqiang around, but for a while, even the real image of fengyunsheng can''t be seen clearly.

 Chapter 1564

    At the time of fengyunsheng''s landing in daruo, in the void, it is infinitely high, as if an ancient bronze bell appeared in a different place from the world.


    Before the melodious bell rang, a dark ancient mirror suddenly appeared.


    On the dark ancient mirror, the pure white mirror light shines on the bronze ancient clock.


    The ancient clock vibrates gently, the bell rings, and shakes the white mirror light away.


    At the same time, a green lotus appeared.


    Qinglian is not the same as when Yan Zhao''s song made a scene in Xianting, but it is also against the dark mirror.


    With one enemy and two enemies, the black mirror is hard to support. It retreats and disappears.


    However, being blocked by the black mirror, the steps of Qinglian and Tongzhong also stopped.


    At this moment, in the endless void outside the region, the war situation is completely reversed.


    In the universe concussion, in the chaos abyss which the cloud Sheng becomes, flies the invisible knife light.


    Knife light everywhere, everything seems to be forced to end, into a void, and no longer transformed, it seems to stay in the current state of nothingness forever.


    The horrible sword light didn''t pay attention to the former Yin Jiao, but cut to the yellow wind monster!


    Huang fengguai looked serious. He opened his mouth three times on the ground, and then blew out his breath.


    The universe was suddenly shrouded in a piece of flying sand and stones. The fierce samadhi wind made the sky dark and the world dark.


    But the sword light flying out of the chaos is like a broken bamboo, splitting the samadhi spirit.


    Feeling the change, Huang fengguai is even tighter in his heart and scolds in his stomach.


    Just like the golden light and yellow fog from the side of the hundred eye devil is the foundation of his body, samadhi is the most powerful Assassin''s mace, fighting with people and playing a more important role than all other things.


    But the sword light of fengyunsheng in front of him is even more powerful than the magic power of him and the hundred eyes devil!


    The sabre light cut off, not only split the samadhi spirit, but Huang fengguai also felt his magic power, which was weakened and disintegrated from the fundamental principle, and completely broken by the sabre light!


    Compared with the time when Taixu Yuanxian realm and Baiyan Demon Lord were fighting, fengyunsheng''s knife art mood at this moment is more ferocious and powerful!


    With the continuous attack of the blade of terror, it seems that as time goes on, the samadhi spirit of Huangfeng monster will be abandoned.


    If the war goes on, even if he can escape under the light of the sword, samadhi will be abandoned and can''t be used again.


    It''s the road of heaven and earth that resonates with itself, and it''s fundamentally cut off!


    But if you don''t use samadhi, I''m afraid it''s hard to block the fierce power of Yunsheng. If you cut it with one knife, you will immediately cut off the three steel forks!


    Under the light of the sword, many unique miracles of Darrow level seem to be gone.


    Luo Yuandun dies.


    The abyss of Da Luo, the abyss of Da Dao. Entering this abyss, Da Dao doesn''t exist. You can''t be at ease in all time and space!


    In the abyss of chaos, Feng Yunsheng''s figure reappears again, still dressed in white, with his hair simply tied up and tied into a ponytail and left behind. His face is beautiful and his eyes are black and awe inspiring.


    Huang fengguai is forced to be outshined by her. Samadhi can''t be brave any more.


    At this time, the three golden bodies of the great sages all looked up to the sky and roared.


    One of the monkeys exhaled a clear breath, which was divided into three parts in the air and landed on himself and two other monkeys.


    Wang fo, Qiu Shouxian and other besiegers in hongyanzhuang suddenly changed their faces.


    Then we can see that the golden light covers the three great saints'' golden bodies. In the deafening roar, the infinite evil spirit rises to the sky, which is even more terrifying than the present fengyunsheng, and comes to the world abruptly.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, the red flame building Buddha took Yin Jiao away immediately, how fast to hide.


    Qiu Shouxian and Ling Yaxian turn around and run without turning back.


    The yellow wind turned into a monster wind, avoiding the sword light of fengyunsheng, and Qu Su withdrew immediately.


    But Rao is that they run fast. In Jin Guangli, a legendary monkey has appeared. He grins and grins. He swings Ruyi''s golden cudgel in his hand and sweeps across.


    In front of me is a universe, which is directly destroyed!


    The red flame building, Wang fo''s personal treasure, was broken into powder in a moment.


    He hurriedly lifted the golden lamp on his head, and the lamp turned over, and the relics fell down, blocking himself.


    Without any pause, the round Buddhist relics were smashed by a stick, and the red flaming Buddha was lifted and fell on the Qinglian platform.


    Yan Jiao, biting his teeth and suffering from injuries, turned to run away with a red flame Buddha worse than him.


    The speed of Lingya fairy is slower than that of Qiushou fairy and Huangfeng monster. When they fall behind, they see that the evil god Zhen tie sweeps in, but the long nose waves to resist.


    It can roll down the Shenshan mountain and break the elephant trunk of Xinghe river. As soon as you touch Ruyi golden cudgel, you will be shocked and then you will be disconnected!


    In the scream of the spirit tooth fairy, the elephant trunk was suddenly cut off, and six thick tusks were smashed by Ruyi golden cudgel.


    Qiu Shouxian and Huang fengguai opened their mouths together. From one mouth came the attraction of swallowing the sky, swallowing the earth, absorbing the stars and changing the moon. From another mouth came the samadhi wind blowing the universe.


    One suction and one blow, I want to shake Ruyi''s golden cudgel, but I''m disturbed by the time and space of the storm, and I''m still beating the spirit tooth fairy!


    This time, it''s much more ruthless than the previous monkey of Taixu level wielding Ruyi golden cudgel.


    The root of Lingya fairy is an ancient alien six tooth white elephant. It is powerful and thick skinned.


    But get this stick, flesh and blood flying, viscera broken, soul almost from the body was hit out.


    He only felt that his whole body was scattered, and his mouth was wide open, but he couldn''t make a sound because of the pain.


    Qiu Shouxian is about to rescue, but he sees Feng Yunsheng''s body shape. He appears silently on the side of Lingya Xian''s body and cuts it off.


    The huge elephant head suddenly moved from his body.


    Seeing that the monkey''s sight falls on himself, Qiu Shouxian dare not delay any more and runs away in a hurry.


    The yellow wind monster also dare not get close to take the samadhi sacred wind to blow the monkey''s eyes, and has to be busy and disappear.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng did not catch up. They left here quickly.


    In the process of leaving the original place, the monkey filled with heaven and earth, put away the Ruyi golden cudgel, turned into golden light again, and divided into three great saints.


    Two of them are great saints with golden bodies, which restore the appearance of Xu Fei and pan pan pan.


    The remaining great ape opens its mouth and swallows the cloud Sheng.


    Fengyunsheng''s body shape changes into a chaotic abyss, and then collapses towards the center, as if heaven and earth were back to the time when Hongmeng was not opened.


    Finally, Feng Yunsheng''s figure reappears and jumps out of that point.


    However, the chaos, which could not be described originally, has changed again, with a specific image, which can be observed, speculated and described, and finally gradually becomes a black long knife.


    Feng Yunsheng put this long knife into the scabbard, and the previously fierce and lonely breath disappeared, as if he had become an ordinary person without martial arts.


    "Thanks to what you''ve learned, I won''t be the same as those of elder Suo and the virgin. Otherwise, I''m going to change my wife''s stone." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile.


    Feng Yunsheng also smiled: "be careful, be careful."


    As she said this, she jumped up, shrunk into a streamer, and flew into Yan Zhaoge''s right pupil.


    "No left or right hand..." Yan Zhaoge blinked his right eye, touched his chin, and flew out of the big holy gold body.


    "Let''s go to see if Madame Wudang has ever found the ancient sword to kill immortals." The golden body of the great sage changes back to the appearance of Beiming''s separation. All the people are carried away by the high-definition cyclone.

 Chapter 1565

    "Just now, I had a faint sense of freedom."


    In Yan Zhaoge''s right eye, the voice of Feng Yunsheng came out.


    "Wuliangtianzun and the future Buddha are still fighting for the fragment of the human yuan stone. Most of them have no time to separate." Yan Zhaoge said: "but Amitabha Buddha and His Majesty the Eastern Emperor may still be distracted and concerned about our side. If you go to the Darrow, Yunsheng will inevitably attract their attention."


    Therefore, after the fall of the enemies such as Wang fo, Huang fengguai and Qiu Shouxian in hongyanzhuang, Yan Zhaoge and his party did not pursue them, but converged.


    There is a new DA Luo Tianxian in Taoism, which will attract more or less attention.


    Compared with the original song Mingzhang, the situation of fengyunsheng is still special.


    Whether she is the Da Luo celestial being created by Sanqing''s lineage or not, a question mark is needed.


    After all, there are traces of Jiuyou on his body.


    The matter involves the sixth ancestor, the devil, the law of heaven and the devil. It symbolizes the end of the end. The world will care about it.


    The fifth ancestor of the devil, the great free demon, was shocked for this reason.


    "However, this time, maybe the big free demons help us, but he certainly has no good intentions, because he is Jiuyou himself." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered slightly and said in a deep voice.


    In his eyes, the voice of Feng Yunsheng quieted down.


    Xu Fei and HD Xuan''s line of sight all look over, Yan Zhaoge shakes his head: "at present, we can''t see the chess path opposite clearly, but we are still in the cloth stage."


    He gently rubbed his temples: "now it seems that what happened to Jane in those days was a game between the two sides. Whoever wins or loses is likely to win, depending on their own abilities."


    "I will not lose." Feng Yunsheng''s voice finally sounded again, calm and safe.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and caressed her right eye.


    "It''s said that the great freedom demon has not been in the world for many years, and now it finally reappears." Xu Fei said slowly, "the ancestors of several avenues have also made moves. It''s said that Amitabha Buddha has always been pure and undisputed. Now, it seems that it''s not always true."


    Yan Zhaoge waved his hand: "after the middle ages, the pure land of the central Saha flourished, so it seems that Amitabha Buddha and the pure land of the Western Heaven have nothing to do with each other, but don''t forget that the second ancestor of the western religion in the ancient times, Amitabha Buddha or the leader of the leading way is the great one, who has crossed 3000 red dust people in one hand, just laid the foundation of later Buddhism."


    "There''s news from the virgin." At this time, she said with a smile, "take the ancient sword!"


    When Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei heard the words, they were all relieved and clapped hands to celebrate.


    "However, the jade Qing Dynasty has become the emperor of heaven, and indeed it has fallen." After HD Xuan was happy, she thought of something and said with a sigh: "the Virgin mother found his transformation and was with the sword."


    Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei shake their heads and their faces disappear.


    Although there has been speculation before, but it is really confirmed at this moment, it is still lamentable.


    Guangcheng Tianzun, known as the first disciple of yuxu, is one of the most proud disciples under Tianzun in the first days of jade Puritanism.


    After the age of God worship in ancient times, the founder of Sanqing passed away. Sanqing''s lineage was independent of the temple of heaven. Guangchengzi had always been regarded as the leader of Yuqing.


    Did not think, many years later, or by the doom, fell in the great disillusionment.


    It''s hard to say whether it''s because of the hatred in the past or because he is in charge of the ancient sword.


    When Yan Zhaoge and others meet with Wudang virgin, it is like a sword light world, an ancient sword flickering in the sky.


    Under the ancient sword, there is a majestic body sitting across the knee.


    Although it is short of one arm and completeness, it can still make people feel its dignified and elegant demeanor.


    It''s not short of sharp and sharp edges.


    Before Guangcheng Tianzun''s death, he was a big sword cultivator with a clear line of jade besides immortal Yuding.


    However, his accomplishments in fantianshu and fantianyin are more well known to the world.


    Next to Guangcheng Tianzun''s remains stands another woman''s figure. It looks unreal, but it''s too sharp to approach.


    Yan Zhaoge and others came forward to see the ceremony: "without the presence of the Virgin mother, the younger generation is polite."


    This woman, who is like the master of the sword light world, is naturally a powerful person in the upper Qing Dynasty, a disciple of Lingbao Tianzun and a virgin.


    In front of her eyes, she shows her true appearance and meets Yan Zhaoge and others.


    After the feudalism war in the ancient times, there were few great powers of the upper Qing Dynasty that had not been robbed.


    This era, after the great disillusionment, the Madonna of Wudang also passed through safely and has survived to this day.


    She nodded to Yan Zhaoge and other people, and motioned for the high-definition cyclone to rise, then she took back her sight and continued to look at the body of the one armed Taoist in front of her, silent.


    Although there were many disagreements in those days, they knew each other for a long time and were both the heirs of the three Qing Dynasties. Now they are sure that guangchengzi will die, which is also very touching for the virgin.


    In recent decades, she has continuously confirmed the fall of Taiyi to save kutianzun and Guangcheng Tianzun, which inevitably results in material injury.


    However, Yan Zhaoge and others looked on, but felt that this old-fashioned celestial power in the upper Qing Dynasty was thinking more about something at the moment, and they had doubts in their hearts.


    What kind of problem would it be if she could stay here for a long time without risking her true appearance?


    Seeing this, Yan Zhaoge and his wife did not disturb Wudang. They saluted Guangcheng Tianzun one after another.


    Looking at the Taoist''s calm face before his death, Yan Zhaoge and his party all sighed slightly.


    Seeing that there is no objection to being the virgin, Yan Zhaoge reaches out and grabs the ancient sword of Zhuxian floating in the air.


    When the sword light shakes, Yan Zhaoge seems to have a picture of light and shadow in his mind, telling about the past when he was disillusioned.


    Incomplete, even some confused images came in a stream.


    Yan Zhaoge calmed down, thought for a moment, and gradually smoothed the order.


    He turned to look at Xu Fei and HD Xuan, sighed and said: "as expected, at the beginning, all forces joined hands to fight against my Taoist gate."


    The temple of heaven is the beginning of the catastrophe.


    And when the catastrophe is sweeping the world, few people can stay out of it.


    In the chaos, it is inevitable that cause and effect turn and desire fluctuate.


    Perhaps it''s true to the old saying that the time has not come.


    And when it''s time, it''s the turn of the revengeful, the revengeful.


    Outside the temple of heaven, in the legitimate orthodoxy of Sanqing Dynasty, the most beautiful line of Yuqing in the ancient times was in the worst situation when it was destroyed.


    Of course, in addition to the past hatred, there are many other factors, such as the struggle for interests, the struggle for the road and so on.


    On the one hand, Guangcheng Tianzun parries his former enemies, and on the other hand, he deals with the powerful people who covet such treasures as the immortal sword.


    Even if there is no diagram of Zhuxian array, Zhuxian four swords are also the target of many people, even if they only get one.


    Because in that way, people who have the plot of Zhuxian array can''t arrange a complete Zhuxian array.


    As a result, Guangcheng Tianzun was besieged by enemies of all forces, or killed in a watery battle.


    At the end of the day, even the nine hell demons, once regarded as public enemies of all parties, can take advantage of this and try to pick up the advantage of guangchengzi.

 Chapter 1566

    After a series of wars, guangchengzi, who was heavily injured, killed the snake demon, but was also severely injured by the other side. In addition to losing his left arm, the injury finally reached the limit of being unable to return and broke out completely.


    After killing the snake demon Zun and running away for a long time, Yuqing had several great abilities. The old Taoist God finally ran out of oil and fell into the sky between the stars and the Han people, declaring that another legend in the world had come to an end.


    Yan Zhaoge said, Feng Yunsheng, Xu Fei and HD Xuan also sighed.


    "There is very little left of the old man. Although there were many disagreements in those days, it''s really a pity that many Taoist friends, such as Guangcheng and Yuding, have been protecting the Dharma and presenting the blessing."


    Shaoqing, Wudang Notre Dame finally took back her eyes and looked at Yan Zhaoge and other people: "however, now the authentic revival of our Taoism is expected. If Guangcheng Daoyou and other people know about it, they will be very pleased to come."


    Her eyes fell on Yan Zhaoge''s right, and she said slowly, "congratulations to Daoyou for coming to daruo, eternal freedom."


    Feng Yunsheng''s posture emerged in Yan Zhaoge''s right pupil and projected into the air: "the Virgin mother has a reputation, but the younger generation is lucky."


    "You don''t need to be humble. You''re just a newcomer to Darrow. It''s already extraordinary. If you keep warm for a few days, it''s even more amazing, just like a cableway friend at the beginning." The virgin said nothing.


    About 70 years ago, Huo Yao and Ying Huo respected Mingzhang, and became the first person who achieved the position of celestial being of Da Luo after the great disillusionment.


    At that time, Su Mingzhang defeated the Yimu devil, the shadow devil, one of the six great demons, and killed the four great celestial beings in Xianting on the spot, so that the emperor could not mediate.


    Twenty years later, because of the rebirth of GUI Shui and Wu Tu, the Taoist sect is fighting with Jiuyou continuously.


    Su Mingzhang fought against the movie demons again, restrained them from the beginning to the end, and gave them a fat beating. Without the help of the original mind demons and other demons, the movie demons who had never been exterminated might even die for the first time.


    After defeating the demons, due to the death of flo Zi, the little saint of Jinpeng, the leader of jinwinged Dapeng bird family, Yuncheng Wanli Peng, contacted other demons to seek revenge from Yan Zhaoge, HD Xuan, etc., and was intercepted by daomen Tianxian such as Suo Mingzhang.


    Before that, the two men and horses who attacked the demons together broke out the second world war between them.


    In this war, Suo Mingzhang fought against Yuncheng Wanli Peng and made him unable to escape. He controlled Yuncheng Wanli Peng''s speed almost alone by his own force, and accomplished what many Buddhas could accomplish before the demon Buddha war.


    After the battle between the two sides, the demon clan and Bailian pure land resumed the offensive and attacked Xianting. Wan Li Peng of Yuncheng was unable to do anything, so he had to withdraw from the battlefield and go to Xianting together with other big demons.


    After the peacock king Daming left the mountain, he turned around and robbed the upper boundary of Taoism.


    Many Buddhas blocked several Taoist immortals.


    So after the war with Jiuyou and Yaozu, soomingzhang and others followed and experienced the third war.


    The roaring dragon of the world is braver and braver. After the shadow devils and Yuncheng Wanli Peng, he fought against the King Kong immortal Buddha, the second only to the Sakyamuni Buddha among the thirty-five Buddhas in the pure land of the central Saha in the past.


    In the middle ages, the pure land of the central Saha was flourishing. Now there are thirty-four Buddhas in the great Leiyin temple in the western sky, which surround all sides of the Buddha and are called thirty-five Buddhas together with the Buddha.


    The red flame building king Buddha is in the third week, and the King Kong does not damage the Buddha, is in the first week around the Buddha directly above the position, is the Buddhism authentic several strong, show that the King Kong is not bad, wisdom eternal true meaning.


    At that time, in the pure land of the central Saha, he was comparable to the peacock king of Ming Dynasty, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, the Maitreya Buddha who had not become the Buddha, the king of Ming Peng and so on.


    After the middle ages, the pure land of the central Saha split. The strong Buddhists such as the King Kong and the red flame Buddha changed to the pure land of the Western Paradise.


    Today, the pure land of bliss in the West helps Xianting and the demon family helps Bailian pure land. The two sides open up a battlefield to fight each other. In the war, the leaders of both sides are King Kong and Buddha to fight against Yuncheng and Wanli Peng.


    A strong man who can move time and space with amazing speed, a King Kong is not bad and has strong defense, all of which make the opponent have a headache, and can fight with one enemy in idle time.


    But Su Mingzhang wanted to be stronger and stronger. He fought against Vajra head-on, but he didn''t hurt Buddha. When he hit the other side, he attacked less and defended more. At last, he almost broke through the intercept and left.


    So, fifty years ago, in the first World War, he shocked the heavens again.


    In the realm of Da Luo, almost everyone can force the five or five open movie demons.


    The speed is close to that of solo Da Luo. In front of the strong Da Luo, you can almost achieve the omnipresent Yuncheng Wanli Peng.


    The Buddhas in the western sky, the King Kong who is the first in the golden body defense under the Taoist environment, does not damage the Buddhas.


    The chariots and chariots battle against the three great powers, but they have not suffered any losses. The name of Mingzhang is called Jiuyou, Xianting, Bailian, the West sky and Xinghai. The fame even covers such old Taoist immortals as Wudang virgin, the eternal emperor of Antarctica, and outlining the emperor.


    In the past 50 years, he seldom appeared.


    Because of his existence, several great masters have paid attention to it. They have to be aware of the fact that those who are in a strong position of Taoism put their disputes on hold for a while and go to find his troubles first.


    People are paying attention to the step that this descendant who has been in Darrow for less than 100 years has taken.


    "Mr. Suo''s talent is amazing. Now, step by step, he can''t be compared with the younger generation." Feng Yun Sheng gave a gift to Wu when she was a virgin.


    Wudang Notre Dame shook her head and said: "the way that a cableway friend cut off the sky has never been seen before. Every step he took forward means that his own principles are more perfect and reach a new height. Therefore, after only a few decades of experience in the Yuan Dynasty, his strength is so amazing and he must be stronger now."


    "Although your road is the same as that of my Shangqing mixed with Yuanjing, it is also a new way. It''s hard to predict in the future. It''s very similar to that of my cableway friends."


    After all, it has never been born before.


    In order to subdue the evil thoughts, fengyunsheng integrates many of his own opinions and other unique principles.


    Feng Yun Sheng said: "there is no limit to the sea of Tao. The closer the road is, the harder it will be. I''m so scared that I have to continue to work hard to forge ahead."


    Wudang Notre Dame nodded and turned to Yan Zhaoge: "Sanqing initiates I look forward to your future. "


    "Thank you for your words." Yan Zhaoge smiled.


    "Several Taoists have never paid attention to daruo." Wudang virgin continued, "so I will not keep this ancient sword, and leave it to you for safekeeping."


    Yan Zhaoge and HD Xuan nodded, and then listened to Wudang''s virgin saying, "however, this sword is a bit strange. I need to tell you first."

 Chapter 1567

    Different from the Fengyun Sheng, who carries the power of the demons of the end of the law, de Luo Yuandun is not the virgin and other celestial beings of Taoism, so it is easy to attract the attention of the Taoist ancestors.


    Therefore, most of the time, they are reclusive in the boundless void outside the country. They are in the state of semi sleeping and semi drifting, so as to avoid being targeted by the powerful Taoist realm, especially being careful of the boundless Buddha and the future Buddha.


    In recent decades, because Taiyi saved the stone fragments of kutianzun, immeasurable Tianzun and future Buddha have been fighting endlessly.


    There are many things in the world, such as the Virgin Mary and so on. The situation is much more comfortable, the movement is more free, and the time to separate from the void and manifest the real body is longer, and the opportunity is more.


    But it still needs to be careful and safe.


    Yan zhaogetuo sends Guangcheng Tianzun to Wudang Notre Dame with a high-definition swirl. Please ask Wudang Notre Dame to look for the ancient sword and the remains of Guangcheng son.


    Notre Dame did not succeed, but has been in the current environment for a long time.


    She didn''t return to the void, and she still showed her true body and stayed here. That is to say, she had been observing Zhu Xian''s ancient sword and guangchengzi''s transformation, which seemed strange.


    "I saw the traces of the war." Wudang virgin said: "if, as shown in the past, Guangcheng Taoist friends fight out of the encirclement, but eventually the oil runs out and dies. The ancient sword of Zhuxian accompanies it and hides it in the void. Until I find it today, it will never be seen again."


    "But..." When the Virgin mother''s eyes show doubt: "I feel another Taoist friend''s breath on this sword."


    "It''s very weak, but I can''t read it wrong."


    Yan Zhaoge and other people''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring, and their expressions are all serious.


    "Houtu..." When the virgin lips, slowly spit out two words.


    Yan Zhaoge turns to look at the ancient sword of Zhuxian, murmurs and repeats: "Houtu......"


    There is only one person who does not belong to the virgin.


    In the past, it was one of the four emperors in the temple of heaven, the empress of the earth. Its full name was "Chengtian imitates Houde and glorifies the empress of the earth". It was commonly known as the empress of the earth.


    The so-called "heaven and earth" refers to the combination of her and the Jade Emperor.


    In the past, there was a calligraphy written by Huang Jianhai in the south-east of the upper boundary. Later, it fell into the hands of Yan Zhaoge.


    In the war about 50 years ago, in order to save Xu Fei, Yan Zhaoge gave up the calligraphy of later earth. At last, the calligraphy was exquisite and mysterious, which was transformed into three great saints'' golden bodies.


    "If the empress participated in the siege of Guangcheng Tianzun, it should not be." HD Xuan''s face is quiet: "that is to say, the empress of the earth once found his legacy and ancient sword after Guangcheng Tianzun fell? But why didn''t she take the sword, or bury Guangcheng Tianzun, and still leave everything there? Can''t or don''t want to? "


    "No way to know." Wudang virgin said: "it''s more impossible to do it. If I get the ancient sword of killing immortals first, and then I don''t take it away, and I still stay in the same place, and I don''t want others to know that I''ve been here, I can erase the traces. The non Taoist can''t detect it."


    Just as she was speaking, Wudang virgin suddenly frowned slightly and kept silent.


    Yan Zhaoge and others were stunned. When the Virgin was silent, she said, "just got the news, yuxu palace reappears in the world."


    Everyone breathed.


    Kunlun Mountain Qilin cliff yuxu palace is no stranger to every Taoist priest.


    That''s the place where the founder of Tianzun in the Yuan Dynasty of the former Yuqing Dynasty was located. Since the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was detached. After the end of the ancient era, it disappeared and was hard to find.


    Now unexpectedly came the news of yuxu Palace''s resurrection. How could Yan Zhaoge and others not be surprised?


    The news comes from the Madonna. If you are not sure, you will not whisper.


    The news is supposed to be true.


    "But it''s only a glimpse. It''s fleeting. It''s gone again." Wudang Notre Dame frowned and said, "I came to find the ancient sword to kill the immortal, but I missed it."


    Yan Zhaoge asked softly, "is there anyone else in?"


    "Not sure yet." Wudang virgin replied: "but in the state of yuxu and biyou two palaces, even if someone goes in and disappears again, he will throw out those who come in, and only have a short time to stay."


    In places like yuxu palace, the flow of time is abnormal, and the celestial beings who have jumped out of the river of time will also be dragged back to the normal flow of time.


    Yan Zhaoge and others subconsciously looked at the ancient sword of Zhuxian, which was floating in the air.


    "I don''t know. Does this prove that the empress is still alive?" Asked Feng Yunsheng.


    Xu Fei took off his wine bag and took a sip slowly: "however, your majesty can''t find yuxu palace in the long life of Antarctica. How did the empress find it?"


    The eternal emperor of Antarctica is the direct descendant of Yuqing who is rooted in Miaohong. It was only in the ancient times that he was not included in the well-known twelve immortals of yuxu, just like Yunzhong. But even if Guangcheng Tianzun, the first of the twelve immortals, saw him, he would also be called "senior brother of Antarctica".


    "It''s hard to tell." Wudang virgin said: "although it has disappeared, I still want to go to the yuxu palace to have a look."


    "Take away the immortal sword." She took a look at Yan Zhaoge and said, "you may have some fate with her when you got the handwritten book from the Taoist friends in the past. You may as well guess one or two."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "what the virgin said is good, I will pay attention."


    When the figure of the virgin disappears in the void, it becomes a little sword light and flows around.


    The sword light world, which covers Yan Zhaoge and others, is also broken and disappeared, and the wind is like a cloud.


    "As the virgin said, things are a bit strange." Xu Fei turns to look at Yan Zhaoge.


    "In any case, the four swords of Zhuxian are in our hands. All these years, we have been planning for nothing." Yan Zhaoge told Beiming to separate himself and take up the ancient sword: "let''s talk while walking."


    The high-definition swirling sword light will envelop all the people and turn the rainbow away.


    "Let''s have a look at it," said Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming to Xu Fei and pan pan


    In the past, it took a lot of effort to fight, but fortunately, now you can achieve the goal without showing the golden body of the great sage.


    Beiming and Xufei reach out their right hands respectively, and Panpan also raises a front paw.


    And the three lights rose up, and formed a band of light over the heads of the people.


    In the light circle, there are some words looming.


    It is the content of the local calligraphy in the past.


    The light reflected on the ancient sword of Zhuxian, Yan Zhao Ge Ben Zun stepped forward and carefully observed and understood.


    "It''s true that there are some traces that empress dowager has handled, as the virgin said..." Yan Zhaoge looked at it for a moment and murmured.


    Pondering for a long time, Yan Zhaoge asked HD Xuan to take in the ancient sword of fallen immortals for the time being, and then change to hold the ancient sword of killing immortals.


    Then, he slowly deduces and imitates a piece of runes on the ancient sword of Zhuxian according to the calligraphy of Houtu in the middle of the sky.

 Chapter 1568

    The surface of the ancient sword flickering with blue light is gradually full of runes.


    Then Yan Zhaoge practice, Zhuxian ancient sword on the surface of the runes seem to have survived, towards the tip of the sword a little flow.


    At the tip of the sword, the light of the green sword gradually turns from virtual to real, and condenses into a sapphire short sword.


    The black and yellow mantra appeared on the sapphire dagger.


    Yan Zhaoge holds the sapphire dagger, carefully perceives the truth and mood, and nods to others.


    Beiming separated, Xufei and Panpan, and then they received the supernatural power respectively. The light ball disappeared in the air, and the contents of the later local calligraphy disappeared.


    "You take the ancient sword to return to tiansu universe first. It''s such a treasure. Let''s put it in our pocket." Yan Zhaoge heft the green and yellow daggers in his hand and said, "let''s go and see if we can find something."


    It''s needless to say that Xu Fei''s three forces temporarily lost their power to fight again. It''s just right for Feng Yunsheng to go to Da Luo and hide his magic in the right eye of Yan Zhaoge.


    "Be careful." HD Xuan is very relieved to Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng, but simply said: "there must be not a few people who pay attention to the existence of yuxu palace."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "senior, please rest assured."


    Pan pan, happily holding a long bar, longed for Feng Yunsheng: "come back earlier..."


    The long strip is a crooked trunk.


    It can really remember what Yan Zhaoge said before, and never forget to take the long nose that Lingya fairy was interrupted by Ruyi golden cudgel.


    Now pan pan is thinking about waiting for fengyunsheng to show his cooking skills, help him cook, and then enjoy the legendary Xiangba.


    "I look forward to our safety and early return. Is it possible to come back and cook for you?" Yan Zhaoge looked at Panpan with a good air and a good laugh.


    Feng Yunsheng also laughed and shook his head.


    Pan Pan blinked and said: "eat together..."


    When they heard it, they all smiled. Yanzhaoge touched its head, and then waved goodbye to Xufei and hdxuan. Fengyunsheng''s posture disappeared, and the light and shadow recovered from yanzhaoge''s right pupil.


    Yan Zhaoge carefully hides his whereabouts and shuttles in the endless void outside the country.


    "Zhao Ge, what are you going to do?" Asked Feng Yunsheng.


    "Before, there were only backward calligraphy, and there were too few clues." Yan Zhaoge replied: "now I know that empress dowager has ever been in contact with the ancient sword to kill immortals. Maybe she wants to visit yuxu palace. There are more clues. Maybe we can try to find them."


    On the other hand, Yan Zhaoge''s left eye pupil has a green luster, from which hundreds of millions of runes emerge.


    Yan Zhao''s song steps on the void, and no longer moves forward blindly when walking. Instead, he steps on the vigorous steps and fights with his own Xiangang to create a pattern.


    The combination of array patterns is exactly the big array with Yin and Yang, nine Hua and seven treasures.


    The sapphire short sword in his hand was put into the array by him.


    The green light on the surface of the sword keeps flashing, while those black and yellow incantations are constantly flowing on the sword.


    This is a secret array technique derived from the later local calligraphy. It is combined with Yuantian script and Yanzhao song.


    "Jiuhua Jade Palace, Qibao emperor''s room, the period of bearing heaven''s natural life, the handle of yin and Yang, the respect of Tao and the magnificence of it, the virtue of virtue, the obedience and the benefit of purity, the imitation of Haotian, the fundamental cultivation of the beauty of the universe and yuan, the manifold products, the generation of benevolence of mother''s way, Yuedu is the basis, the mountains and rivers are salty, the great compassion and the great wish, the great saint and the great kindness, the heaven and the earth are the only ones."


    Yan Zhaoge recites empress tuniang''s baogao, and the formula of the two hands keeps changing.


    With the passage of time, the sapphire dagger in the array suddenly vibrated, and "Ka" broke into two parts.


    "Eh?" Yan Zhao''s song is like this, but her face looks happy.


    In the array of nine Hua and seven treasures of yin and Yang, seven clusters of nebulae rise and nine pillars sink.


    In the brilliance of Mengmeng, the short sword broke into two parts, cooperated with a dark yellow sword light, rushed out of the array and galloped to the distance.


    Yan Zhaoge immediately followed.


    In the middle of the journey, the dark yellow sword light suddenly stopped and black runes appeared on the surface.


    The light of the sword trembled, but no longer advanced.


    "In front of the empress of the later land, the younger generation''s Yanzhao song is polite." Yan Zhaoge stopped together, not impatient.


    After being trapped by the black rune, there was a sound in the dark yellow sword light at the moment.


    It is a mysterious syllable, although the meaning is difficult to understand, but the tone is soft and warm.


    Yan Zhaoge is like a language that has never been touched before, but he knows the meaning clearly in his heart.


    "With such a big move, everyone should be able to find us."


    Yan Zhaoge listened to the familiar voice, and the memory seemed to return to the distant years before the great disillusionment, when he was still in the temple of heaven.


    His face was as usual: "I came to thank my mother for the gift of sword. I was in an urgent mood. Please don''t blame my mother."


    After a moment''s silence on the opposite side, he said lightly, "I also want to see you. Now I am a genuine contemporary hero."


    The black rune that imprisons the sword light disappears, and the sword light is free again. However, Yan Zhaoge steps forward to put away the dark yellow sword light.


    At the same time, there was another black and yellow sign in front of him, hanging quietly in the void of the universe.


    Yan Zhaoge received the rune seal. After a little experience, he had a number in his mind and set off again.


    After a long journey, Yan Zhaoge distinguishes the path and roams in the sea of stars.


    He is getting closer and closer to a star. The hot star is sunny. He only feels hot and dazzling, just like a big day.


    But Yan Zhaoge did not stop, but walked forward, and finally his body rushed into the stars.


    When the aurora and fire were opened, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes suddenly showed a yellowish luster, just like a piece of land.


    When he stepped into it, he felt a lot cooler, but not cold. After a long time, the hot and dry faded away, and only felt warm.


    It''s like life returns to the mother.


    Although there is no other figure here, Yan Zhaoge can feel a very powerful existence in the world hidden in the stars.


    The land of the empress.


    "It''s the young people who have taken the liberty to forgive me." Yan Zhaoge stood still and did not move on.


    The soft and warm voice sounded again: "you are welcome, little friend."


    She paused a little, and then said, "we have to add more great immortals to the Taoist sect. It''s very kind and gratifying."


    Since she was in the world of her power, Feng Yunsheng''s existence could not be concealed from the other side of the same Da Luo, so he appeared from the right eye of Yan Zhaoge: "the empress of the earth is in front of her, and the younger generation is polite."


    "You are welcome, two." "Looking at you, my heart is very happy," said the empress of the earth. "We are authentic and still have a lot to do."


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t ask the empress about her whereabouts, but said again, "thank you for your sword."


    But listen to the empress''s words: "we dare not make contributions to this matter. Though we pass my hand, the sword is not my original But from Jiuyou. "

 Chapter 1569

    "From Jiuyou?" When Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng heard the words, they were all unexpected.


    Although it was found that things were unusual before, but related to Jiuyou, it was still unexpected.


    After a moment''s silence, Yan Zhaoge said softly, "I thought it would have something to do with doushugong."


    He said this directly, and Feng Yunsheng beside him could not help looking sideways.


    The empress holds the ancient sword of Zhuxian, but she returns it to the place where guangchengzi''s body is located and lets Yan Zhaoge and others look for it.


    At the same time, it also involves the attention of demons, Buddhism, Xianting and Bailian pure land.


    But in this period, yuxu palace reappeared.


    It''s hard not to make people associate. It''s the empress''s intention to draw other people''s attention by using the ancient sword to find opportunities to enter the yuxu palace.


    So an old question comes, how can the empress find the yuxu palace?


    There may be more than one answer to this question, including that empress dowager herself has been searching for it for so many years, and now has finally gained.


    Or maybe she got the news from somewhere else.


    But of all the answers, the most likely one is always the one in doushigong.


    Yuxu palace, Bajing palace and biyou Palace are hidden. Their whereabouts may be concealed from everyone. Even other Taoist ancestors may not know about it. But as the shadow of the founder of Taiqing moral heaven, taishanglaojun must know where yuxu palace is.


    So on the way here, Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng discussed this issue. First of all, they doubted that the Empress Dowager had not emerged in the past few years. In fact, she might have hidden in doushou palace.


    "I did come from my own palace." Hearing Yan Zhao''s song, the empress didn''t think that she was disobedient, and her tone was still gentle, without any fluctuation.


    And her answer, also called Yan Zhaoge two people spirit.


    However, there are more doubts in my heart.


    Yan Zhaoge stands quietly in the world of dim yellow, pondering and speechless, thinking a lot for a moment.


    Then the empress continued, "but this ancient sword is really from Jiuyou."


    "At that time, when Guangcheng Taoist friend fell, his ancient sword of killing immortals finally fell into the hands of the devil way." Long sighed: "until the two swords of killing and trapping immortals came out one after the other, Dazi Tianmo visited dourate palace in person and brought the ancient sword of killing immortals. He wanted to exchange it with Laojun."


    "I don''t agree with you. I leave the matter to the Taoist friends of Wuxian. At last, they agree to the deal. Then the ancient sword of Zhuxian returns to our Taoist school and stays in dourate palace."


    The empress said: "until this time, I will take it out and put it back to Guangcheng Daoyou."


    "Master xuandu......" Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng nodded slowly, thoughtful.


    Master xuandu, also known as miaolu Tianzun, full name of "Da Hui Jing CI miaolu Tianzun", sits on the throne of nine color lotus and hangs ten unique crane covers. He is the top powerful person in Taoism.


    In addition, the title of "the great emperor of five phantoms" was granted by the temple of heaven.


    Therefore, as the empress goddess of the temple of heaven, she is accustomed to using this honorary title to call master xuandu "five manifest Taoist friend".


    However, the Taoist disciples of Sanqing are more accustomed to the title of master xuandu. Generally speaking, the world generally regards this powerful man as the closed disciple of the moral God of Taiqing, but because of his excellence, he has always been known as the first disciple of Taiqing.


    It''s worth mentioning that the great master xuandu was the first master to receive the introduction of the nine heaven magic God, that is, Emperor Zhenwu.


    However, in the middle ages, the great master xuandu was rare, so his reputation gradually faded.


    People now think of the most top strongmen in Taiqing''s lineage. They are often used to think of the Ziwei emperor, who is the first of the four emperors in the Taoism with the Empress Dowager.


    But in contrast, when Emperor Ziwei learned Taoism, the founder of Sanqing had been detached. He was listening to Laojun''s disciples, so his apprentice was confused.


    "What do you want to do? Is it convenient to disclose if the empress knows? " Yan Zhaoge asked softly.


    The empress replied, "the matter is handled by the Taoist friend of Wuxian. I don''t know the details. But after that, the Taoist friend of Wuxian gave the sword to my hand."


    "I see. Anyway, thank you for giving us the chance to get the ancient sword."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled a little: "then, forgive me for taking the liberty to ask empress dowager, do you still have a chance to enter yuxu palace again? I wonder if there is any treasure in yuxu palace now? "


    The Empress Dowager used yanzhaoge and the ancient sword to attract others'' attention and facilitate her to enter the yuxu palace.


    If not, she can directly give the sword to Yan Zhaoge and others. Why put it back next to Guangcheng Tianzun''s body and forge the scene? It seems that the ancient sword has always been in Guangcheng Tianzun''s hands?


    Yan Zhaoge did not ask her what she had taken from yuxu palace.


    Compared with the harvest of empress earth, Yan Zhaoge is more concerned about whether he has the chance to go to yuxu palace.


    "Yuxu palace opened, but for a moment, I couldn''t stay for a long time, and was soon sent out." The empress said gently, "I don''t know when I can enter again."


    "The palace is empty. There is only one solitary lamp left. Fortunately, what I am looking for is this lamp. If I can get it now, it will be worth it."


    She said that Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng were clear.


    Yuxu glass lamp, which was used by the first emperor in the yuxu palace to preach, although it has various miracles, but the first emperor has a lot of treasures, and this lamp does not show any good use, just for lighting.


    Although it is said that there is nothing in yuxu palace, and there is no chance to enter again, Yan Zhaoge is not upset and depressed, and does not question whether the other party is unwilling to tell the truth.


    He smiled and arched his hand toward the open dark yellow world: "today I have to be informed by your excellency that so many things have opened up Yan''s eyes and solved a lot of doubts in his heart. I really appreciate it."


    "There is only one last question that lingers in my mind all the time. Can you tell me?"


    Yan Zhaoge said slowly, "I don''t know why you want to pretend to be the empress."


    The world of yellow is quiet in a moment.


    "If you don''t leave a clue intentionally, it''s hard to find the clue without being the virgin and us." In the space, Yan Zhaoge''s voice is echoing.


    If we didn''t find the only breath left by the emperor''s land on the ancient sword, Yan Zhaoge and others naturally thought that the ancient sword had been with Guangcheng Tianzun all the time, and they wouldn''t realize that the ancient sword had been transferred several times.


    In that case, Yan Zhaoge can''t come here all the way with the help of such clues as Houtu calligraphy.


    "But I''ve read a lot of empress Tu''s calligraphy, and I''ve got some gains. I can see that you are not the real empress Tu''s only calligraphy."


    "So, who is holy, sir?"

 Chapter 1570

    "Where is your holiness Where is holy Holy... "


    Yan Zhaoge''s voice reverberates in the Yellow world.


    After a long time, the sound of the empty world is gone.


    Yan Zhaoge stood still, calm and unafraid of the possibility of offending a celestial being.


    Feng Yunsheng stands beside him with a calm expression and quiet eyes.


    "It''s not a secret that I have the handwriting of the empress." Yan Zhaoge looked around: "you have changed and imitated the empress of the earth. You should know the empress of the earth better. It''s not hard to think of me who has the empress of the earth''s calligraphy. It''s just that I can''t see you. After meeting you really, it''s possible to see the flaws."


    "If it was a test before, Yan asked himself, he should have passed the test."


    In the Yellow world, the voice of the other party finally rings again.


    "The test is not worthy, but a little mischief." At the beginning of the voice, it was still as gentle and generous as the empress dowager, but later, it gradually became clear and bright.


    Yan Zhaoge said thoughtfully, "it''s not only enough to know the empress of the land that you can change into someone so lifelike. After all, the clumsy thorns have also landed in daruo. It''s not difficult to see through the general changes."


    "With such a powerful ability to change, you can hide it from the experts of the same realm. From ancient times to the present, there are only a few of them."


    "It''s just a trick," he replied


    With this sentence, the yellow in front of Yan Zhaoge''s eyes gradually went away, and they were in the heaven and earth, turning into a magnificent and starry river.


    The stars are far away, but they still light up the independent universe in front of us. Although it is dark and far away, it is not lonely and cold.


    Between the changes of stars, the mystery is self-evident and unique.


    Although they didn''t show how powerful their momentum was, Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng still clearly felt that they were more powerful when they were really behind them.


    Two people want to fret and look in one direction.


    Although the universe is vast and the direction is uncertain, the direction seen by yanzhaoge and Zhaoge seems to be the center of the universe.


    And there, I don''t know when, there will be another figure.


    A young Taoist.


    Like the Madonna before him, he showed his true image in front of Yan Zhaoge and his wife.


    Yan Zhaoge looked up and down at each other''s appearance, and suddenly he let out a long breath.


    Fan Yunguan, hydrated clothes, waist girdle silk belt, feet climbing hemp shoes, smiling, looks strange and beautiful.


    This image is no stranger to Yan Zhaoge, a Taoist disciple, and Feng Yunsheng.


    "The way of Qingyuan is true Yan Zhaoge blurted out.


    At present, the young Taoist is the legendary Yang Jian and Yang Erlang!


    Although the well-known name is Zhenjun, which is called "Yinglie Zhaohui Qingyuan Miaodao perfunctory Xingji Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun", or Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun, Zhaohui Xiansheng Renyou Wang, Qingyuan Miaodao Zhenjun and so on, the first person of the three generations of Yuqing has already ascended the position of daruo.


    He was born out of blue, and even called the most outstanding person in the inheritance of Yuqing. His strength is all powerful. In the whole history of Taoism, even in the whole history of Taoism, he can rank among the best.


    In the past, there was a battle with the great sage of Qitian in the middle ages, which was the peak of Darrow in the middle ages.


    It is worth mentioning that as far as Yan Zhaoge knows, unlike some legends in his memory, which are taught by senior teachers, the eight nine Xuangong was created by Yang Jian himself in the history here.


    Yang Erlang, who is the first one in the family of Yuqing, was the most outstanding person who made his own unique and unique learning and made great achievements in Tianxian.


    As early as in the age of the ancient Fengshen era, Yang Jian won a great reputation by virtue of the most proficient in physical changes in the history of human martial arts.


    His master, the Antarctic immortal, later the eternal emperor of Antarctica, created his own thunder method later than Yang Jian, and his strength was inferior.


    However, after the ancient Fengshen era, Yang Jian rarely lived in the world. Although he had a title in the temple of heaven, he seldom walked in the temple of heaven.


    In addition to his mentor, immortal Yuding, he had little contact with other Yuqing lineages of Kunlun mountain.


    After appearing several times in the middle ages, the most outstanding descendant of Yuqing''s lineage lived in seclusion most of the time, with few news circulating.


    It was not until the end of this era that there was a rumor that he had made a move.


    But after the great disillusionment, there was no news again.


    Yan Zhaoge and others often speculated about the whereabouts of this legendary Taoist figure before. Unexpectedly, they met face to face today.


    "I''ve just said that only a few people have made this change." Yan Zhaoge looked at the young Taoist in front of him. After a little silence, he said with a smile, "but there are only a few, that is to say, more than one."


    "With the matter of just now, I''m sorry that Yan is still not sure. Are you Qingyuan, Miao Dao and Zhenjun?"


    The young Taoist is not angry at hearing the words, and he laughs at the same time: "you ask me where I am holy. I show my true body to you, but you don''t believe it. Do you want me to play two tricks?"


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "no wonder I''m too careful."


    "It doesn''t make much difference." Yang Jian said: "even if I prove who I am, what I say doesn''t mean that you can believe all, does it? It doesn''t matter how we talk or how we talk. "


    "Not necessarily." Yan Zhaoge chuckled, "you are one of my idols."


    This is not his nonsense, but the truth of his heart.


    Although he can''t compare with the great sage of heaven, he really has a good impression on Yang Jian because of his past impression.


    "Clay puppets?" Yang Jian shook his head and said with a smile: "as you said, I specially invite you to meet here. If I want to talk about politeness, why should I do this? So don''t be so polite. "


    Yan Zhaoge said: "the ancestor''s father is the founder of Yuding. You are really my elder."


    Yang Jian said, "I have heard from my ancestors. It''s not my lineage, so you don''t have to be so particular about it. Just call me Taoist brother. We are all disciples of Taoism. To respect Sanqing together is to say that we have achievements and miracles. I''m just one step ahead. "


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng and sighed: "there are many heroes in the same family. I''m not alone. I''m better than anything."


    "Speaking of this, I have something to ask." Yan Zhaoge asked, "Empress of the earth now..."


    Yang Jian''s eyes dimmed a little: "the land of the empress, when it was destroyed, fell."


    Yan Zhaoge and fengyunsheng are also pale.


    "However, why does Taoist brother pretend to be a empress?" Shaoqing, Yan Zhaoge asked.


    Yang Jian said: "because I ran into a secret in the past, if I show up directly now, the relevant people will be alert. If I don''t show up, the other side thinks I''m dead and the secret hasn''t been revealed, they will do their own thing."

 Chapter 1571

    Hearing Yang Jian''s words, Yan Zhaoge recalled the scene of the universe.


    The dark yellow light is far away from the outside, and still exists, as if it hides the deep universe. In fact, it is Yang Jian who has covered his real body from the outer enclosure.


    "It''s no wonder, Taoist brother, you still need to make this arrangement and continue to cover up your identity, although you show your true body." Yan Zhaoge is clear: "just don''t know, how secret, want you to be so careful?"


    Yang Jian smiled: "it''s related to you, my little friend."


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows: "is it related to me?"


    "Not bad." Yang Jian said, "it should be said that the relationship with you is bigger, but by the way, for me."


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "brother Dao, has anyone ever mentioned to you that your habit of selling is very bad..."


    Yang Jian sighed, "naturally, but now most of them are gone."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and sighs: "brother Dao......"


    Yang Jian also sighed, shook his head and said with a correct look: "things are really closely related to what you are planning right now."


    "What am I doing now?" Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng both look at Yilin and say, "four swords for killing immortals?"


    Yang Jian nodded: "yes, now you have three swords on hand, i.e. the sword to kill the immortal, the sword to kill the immortal and the sword to sink the immortal. You are only short of the last ancient sword that was held by the Taoist master."


    "However At the time of the great disillusionment, the Taoist master was unlucky and suffered a lot. He became the protector of our Taoist gate and the new master of this ancient sword


    Yang Jian said in a deep voice, "if there is no new change, now the new owner of Jue Xian ancient sword is not someone else. He is in the outer way of boundless heaven."


    Yan Zhaoge''s pupil slightly shrinks: "Jue Xian ancient sword, in the hands of the immeasurable Heavenly Master?"


    "Not bad." Yang Jian nodded slowly: "in those days, the Taoist master fell into the hands of Wuliang Tianzun. I witnessed it with my own eyes and couldn''t save it. Later, I was chased by Wuliang Tianzun. After escaping from the serious injury, I was led by martial uncle xuandu of Taiqing Dynasty and forged the traces of my own death. Then I cultivated in dourate palace."


    Yan Zhaoge''s face faded with shock and nodded softly.


    Tao Zu realm, and Dao realm, should be considered to be the biggest gap among all realms.


    It''s said that there are ants in the environment. Maybe it''s too much.


    But in all ages, there is really no precedent for Darrow immortals to resist Daozu.


    It''s better than the Duobao Tianzun who cultivates and destroys the Yuanjing, but also falls down because of the great freedom of the demons.


    However, a few of the top Darrow strongmen are not completely helpless in the face of Daozu, and Daozu is not fully confident in killing them.


    Unless there is a rival at a similar level to hold the troll.


    Just like when the great sage of Qitian fought with Yang Jianyang Erlang, he was beaten to the ground by a diamond carving of Laojun, and when the great sage of Qitian fought with the great emperor of jade, he was suppressed by Buddha.


    If it was the peacock king Daming who had to face up to the right person in those days, that would be another matter of course. His lessons also warned countless latecomers.


    Yang Jianyang Erlang''s strength may be inferior to that of Qi Tian and jade emperor, but he is also one of the top powers under the Taoist environment, especially good at the change of supernatural power. It''s no surprise that in the chaos during the great disillusionment, immeasurable celestial beings could not take him.


    "No one knows that the Empress Dowager has fallen apart from the Taoist brother and doubagong?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    Yang Jian nodded: "yes, I killed the friend of tudao in those years. I used to find the place to bury her remains. As a result, I was robbed by the immeasurable God."


    "After I went to dourate palace with martial uncle xuandu, I buried the remains of my friends in dourate palace."


    "Yan Zhaoge nodded:" so, don''t worry about being seen through today''s empress of the earth is the Taoist brother you fake


    He slightly raised his head and gently rubbed his temple: "the ancient sword of Jue Xian is actually in the hands of immeasurable Tianzun, which is difficult to do."


    Feng Yunsheng also frowned: "after the great disillusionment, the ancient sword of Jue Xian has not been moving and can not be used by the people outside the immortal court. If it is still in the immortal court, it is always kept by wuliangtianzun himself. He... Just waiting for us who are looking for swords to send them to the door. "


    "If we don''t go, he won''t lose." Yan Zhaoge muttered to himself, "no wonder I thought it was a little strange before, it was for this reason."


    He looked at fengyunsheng and said, "don''t you think that the demon clan and Bailian pure land attach more importance than Xianting and blissful pure land in the west?"


    "The battle between Xianting and Bailian pure land is very urgent. Without Yin suburb and Qu Su, it is obvious that Bailian pure land is even worse." Feng Yunsheng suddenly said, "not to mention the demon clan, at least three demon clan great saints are out. Only in the pure land of blissful paradise in the western sky is a Buddha in the red flame building. Now they are fighting each other. They take the first advantage. Anyway, there is an ancient sword in their hands."


    Yan Zhaoge''s voice of grinding his teeth came out of his mouth: "this symbolic move is just a cover up, asking us not to be suspicious. It''s best to get the ancient sword of Zhuxian, but it doesn''t matter if we don''t get it."


    "The immortal court and the pure land of the Western Paradise are waiting for us to find the fourth Jue Xian ancient sword and catch up with us. Then we may help them to gather the four swords and the array."


    "Thank you for telling me," he said


    Yang Jian smiled: "they are all disciples of Taoism. You don''t need to be polite."


    "But people die for money, birds for food!" Yan Zhaoge said with a wry smile, "the difference between the three swords and the Four Swords is too big. Although the whole array of killing immortals cannot be broken, it cannot be broken by the four


    "The incomplete array of killing immortals can be broken by the immeasurable God himself."


    Yan Zhaoge clapped his forehead: "in fact, it''s not unexpected, but it was too smooth before, so that I had delusions."


    The most valuable treasure is the four in one sword. How can others not think about it?


    Although as early as in the middle ages, because the red sperm and Duobao Tianzun fell one after another, the ancient sword of killing immortals has disappeared, but the other three swords will still be concerned.


    Who knows when the ancient sword of killing immortals will come back to the world?


    Still that sentence, it''s best to get all the affirmation.


    But if you can''t get it all, of course, you should prevent others from succeeding.


    As long as you win one, you will break up the Zhuxian array. If you don''t get one, you won''t become a sharp weapon in the hands of the enemy.


    Maybe it''s just an accident that immortal Yuding saved the ancient sword of fallen immortal before he died.


    It is the normal result of each family''s competition to kill the immortals in Jiuyou and to kill the immortals in Xianting.


    "Since the Taoist brother keeps this secret and doesn''t expose the intention of immeasurable God, he has the mind of taking the plan into consideration." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered to Yang Jian.

 Chapter 1572

    It''s one thing to snatch things from others, but it''s another thing to pluck teeth from one Taoist ancestor.


    This means trying to provoke a powerful Taoist.


    For the current Taoism, when Laojun''s attitude is not clear, it is undoubtedly extremely risky to do so.


    There is no reliable Taoist realm that can suppress the battle, which is the most helpless place for the authentic Taoist sect at present.


    The reason why Yan Zhaoge and others attach great importance to the four swords and the array of killing immortals lies in this fact.


    In fact, Zhuxian array can''t face a Taoist, and can''t kill him effectively. It''s not difficult for Taoist to enter and go out of the array.


    But a single Taoist can''t break the complete array of killing immortals.


    In some specific cases, then, this will become a decisive weight that can affect the overall situation.


    After all, there is no ancestor of Taoism, and he is totally alone.


    If you have to say it, Laojun may be one, which is ironic to Yan Zhaoge and other disciples.


    This is the important value and significance of Zhuxian array.


    The reappearance of the complete array will completely change the situation of Taoism.


    But now the problem is coming. The purpose of searching for the Four Swords is to fight against the great power of Taoism. However, one of the ancient swords is now in the hands of wuliangtianzun, who is the sworn enemy of Taoism.


    So it seems to be a dead end.


    Let Yan Zhaoge think of a way, in addition to the old gentleman willing to move, I''m afraid to land in the demon clan and white lotus pure land.


    Wuliangtianzun and Xianting hide the secret of juexian ancient sword. They plan to catch yanzhaoge and others by surprise and lead them into a trap.


    Yan Zhaoge and his party now have other three swords in their hands, and they have a complete array of killing immortals.


    Once the immeasurable Heavenly Master succeeds, the complete array of killing immortals will fall into the hands of the immortals court.


    This will undoubtedly break the balance between them and the pure land of white lotus.


    No matter Buddha or emperor Taiyi in the future, he would not like to see this scene.


    Even if Yan Zhaoge just slaughtered Ling Yaxian to eat Xiangba, the demon clan and Bailian pure land will certainly not succeed in the plan of infinite Tianzun.


    Of course, they also want to kill Yan Zhaoge and others, so that Zhuxian array will fall into their own control.


    In the worst case, I demolished the Zhuxian array again, but I didn''t get it, and I didn''t give infinite opportunities to Tianzun.


    Yan Zhaoge even doubted that there would be different ideas in the pure land of the Western Paradise.


    Although both the pure land of blissful in the West and Xianting have their own Taoism environment, there is no doubt that the pure land of blissful in the west is more powerful in the combination of the two sides.


    But if the immortal court gets the immortal array, the position of subject and object may be reversed.


    The same principle also applies to Chenshan Xinghai and Bailian pure land.


    The game is delicate.


    However, Yan Zhaoge believes that, with the power of several Daozu, he will not fight against each other without sharing the spoils. It must be to ensure that Zhuxian array is in the hands of his own United camp first, and then there is the problem of distribution.


    So in general, there is no way to think about it.


    However, if Laojun doesn''t make a move, no matter how he plans, he will always plan with the tiger, and his side won''t win.


    At the end of the day, it''s hard to fight.


    So Yan Zhaoge is very interested in Yang Jian''s method now.


    Yang Jian pretends to die. He tells wuliangtianzun that he didn''t disclose the news of Jue Xian ancient sword, so he can set traps at ease and wait for Yan Zhaoge and others to drill by himself.


    It''s obviously just a matter of planning.


    Of course, Yan Zhaoge can also choose to be conservative. If he gets Yang Jian''s warning, he simply doesn''t care about Jue Xian ancient sword, and he won''t be calculated by infinite heaven.


    But if there is a plan, Yan Zhaoge must be happy.


    "I do have an idea." Yang Jian didn''t sell this time, but said directly, "it''s on the lantern I got from yuxu Palace this time."


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng are interested: "yuxu glass lamp is not a common treasure, but can''t deal with the power of Daojing, right?"


    Yang Jian said: "it''s not possible to rely on the lamp itself, but it may be an opportunity to change opportunities for us. I can''t say whether it can really succeed. I can only say I''ll try my best."


    "This time, it''s not my selling, but some of them. I haven''t worked out properly yet. I need to be flexible."


    Yang Jian said here, looking at Yan Zhaoge and his wife: "if there is a chance of success, I will inform them. If there is no chance of success, I''m afraid that we need to figure out the Jue Xian ancient sword slowly. Don''t be too hasty and get into the infinite universe."


    "Brother daoneng, we have heard so much from ancient times and modern times that our husband and wife can believe it." Yan Zhaoge arched his hand: "since I got the warning from Taoist brother, I learned that Jue Xian ancient sword fell into the hands of the layman, and the emperor was ill intentioned, we should be careful and wait for the good news from Taoist brother."


    After a little pause, he asked, "there''s another thing, please ask the Taoist brother for advice."


    "But it doesn''t matter," said Yang


    "It has always been said that the immeasurable Buddha is the great power of one of our Taoist masters to go further and become a part of Tao." Yan Zhaoge asked, "who is it? Do you have any clue?"


    Yang Jianxu said: "the Jade Emperor, Ziwei Taoist friend, zhenyuanzi Taoist brother, and the queen mother of yaochi are not among the four."


    "There should have been another Taiyi to save kutianzun, but I heard the news that he had fallen a few years ago, so it was excluded naturally."


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng nodded slowly.


    In fact, Yang Jian''s statement also lists several top powerful Taoists who did not show up after the great disillusionment.


    "In fact, there was one thing that had to be mentioned." At this time, Yang Jian went on to say, "at the time of the incident, I was not in the temple of heaven, but in guanjiangkou''s own cave."


    "Before that, there was a letter sent to my house, but it didn''t mention anything. I was only invited to Tianting. Because I was closed, I couldn''t see the letter at the first time."


    The color of Yang Jian''s catalogue recollection: "when I was shocked by the great disillusionment and left, the temple of heaven has collapsed."


    "What happened?" Yan and Zhao both felt surprised: "who invited Taoist brother to Tianting?"


    Yang Jian said, "it''s a friend of Ziwei Road."


    The emperor of the Arctic.


    The first of the four emperors of Taoism, the second figure in the name of Tianting temple. Even if Taiyi rescues kutianzun, who appears suddenly all the year round, Ziwei emperor is undoubtedly the top three giant in Tianting temple.


    "Does this mean that emperor Ziwei will not be an immeasurable God, or at least less likely?" Feng asked softly.


    Yang Jian said, "it''s hard to be sure. I do have some guesses in my heart, but I don''t know what happened when Ziwei Taoist friend invited me."


    He said to himself, "maybe Taiyi saves kutianzun and knows what it is."

 Chapter 1573

    Yan Zhaoge closed his eyes, thought for a moment, then opened his eyes to Yang Jian and asked, "brother Dao, do you know that master xuandu had received the letter from Ziwei emperor? Or someone else''s letter? "


    "There is a letter." Yang Jian''s eyes showed appreciation, nodded and replied, "martial uncle xuandu asked me if I could, so I will deal with it by myself."


    "At last, martial uncle xuandu went to the temple of heaven, but the road was blocked by the ancient Buddha burning the lamp."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and looks up slightly.


    After a while, a wry smile appeared on his face: "listen to brother Dao, you say that, it''s really too hard on people''s spirit."


    I really can''t guess my mind. It''s too uncertain to rely on it.


    "It''s also hard for people other than my generation to figure out Lao Jun''s mind." Yang Jian smiled: "if not, he would not have done it in the middle ages."


    "The so-called Tao mind is unpredictable, inaction is omnipotent, and it''s not unusual to do anything. It was a decision before, and then it''s normal to change your mind immediately. It''s absurd to take ordinary people''s moral standards and thinking habits to demand such existence."


    Yang Jian kept smiling and sighed: "it''s not impossible for me to say boldly that Lao Jun suddenly put his hand in person and destroyed the three clean ways of our generation. There''s no reason to say. Maybe it''s just because he had such an idea at that time, so he did it. There''s no reason to say. The truth in our eyes is useless to Lao Jun."


    "Still bound by the truth of the world, what is transcendence?"


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng are silent.


    According to Yang Jiancai, it''s a very extreme assumption, but it''s not impossible.


    In a way, this assumption is as likely as the possibility that Laojun will fight hard with other Taoists in order to protect the Daoist lineage.


    "It''s not that our reasoning doesn''t work." Yan Zhaoge added: "it may or may not be useful."


    it is up to Laojun to decide whether to follow the common sense and logic of the world.


    Maybe a moment ago, in his eyes, all the creatures in the world are equal, regardless of the authentic Taoism, the immortal sect, the demon family of Buddhism, or even the nine hell demons.


    Maybe at the next moment, he will protect the calf. In order to care for the Daoist lineage, he will actively participate in the game with other Daozu, which is extremely necessary.


    Or even, it''s impossible for him to help Xianting to suppress the authentic lineage of Taoism.


    Of course, most of the time, Laojun''s response to this world is to ignore it.


    However, all of us are helpless. We can''t guess when Lao Jun thinks. There is no rule. We can''t be sure until he really does.


    However, a Daojing is capable of making moves, which is likely to be full of deep meaning. At that time, it was difficult to see his real ideas.


    The reason why other forces don''t drive out the authentic Taoism is here.


    Maybe when other people started, I didn''t even ask.


    But many years later, at some uncertain time, Lao Jun suddenly turned his face without any sign, looking for revenge.


    In terms of strength, Lao Jun is equal to the moral heaven of the Qing Dynasty before he left, which is enough to make other Taoist level fear.


    There are only a few Daozu. In the fight between them, Lao Jun suddenly joined in, which is enough to affect the balance of the war.


    What''s more frightening is that no one can guarantee whether Lao Jun represents the will of Sanqing''s founder who has been detached.


    The founder of Sanqing, who has already been detached, is just like the old gentleman, so it''s hard to figure out.


    Maybe the projection of Laojun goes into extinction, and the founder of Sanqing doesn''t pay attention to it.


    However, it may also cause the founder of Sanqing to come back to the world.


    That''s not something anyone likes to see.


    Feng Yun Sheng murmured, "after all, even if the same detached Buddha and empress wa also return, the result is still two to three."


    Unfortunately, it''s embarrassing that authentic Taoism does not guarantee that it will be exposed to light.


    There is even the possibility of disaster.


    "It''s very painful..." Yan Zhaoge helped his forehead and said with a wry smile, "however, if you think optimistically, wuliangtianzun''s heart will not be peaceful in recent years."


    It was a gamble that year, and it was a success.


    However, who knows when Laojun will suddenly look for a sequel?


    Of course, there may be surprises. For example, Laojun helps Xianting instead.


    but what has the final say is either great grief or great joy. It is not the end of the day that I am sad and happy. I do not know when it will come. I am afraid not many people will love it.


    At least Yan Zhaoge doesn''t like it very much.


    "That''s what we have in front of us." "It''s no use complaining or dissatisfaction," Yang said with a sigh. "It''s the key that how to make the best of the situation and let the situation develop in the direction beneficial to us."


    "I have been recuperating in dourate palace all these years," he said, mocking himself. "Even if the old man doesn''t care, I have benefited."


    "It''s natural." Yan Zhaoge smiled the same way: "the so-called if, at present, is only if, but in fact, our generation of Taoism has survived and gradually revived, which is more or less related to other people''s fear of Laojun."


    The smile on his face gradually disappeared: "it''s just that time will not wait for me."


    "Don''t worry about Jue Xian''s ancient sword." Yang Jian then stood up and said, "I''ll give you an answer later."


    After that, he handed a talisman to Yan Zhaoge.


    The baogao written on the talisman belongs to the land of the later emperor.


    Yan Zhaoge took the talisman, collected it seriously, and then arched his hand to Yang Jian: "thank you, Taoist brother."


    "It''s been a long time. Talk today. Let''s call it a day." Yang Jian nods to Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng.


    His body shape gradually disappeared, and the brilliant Star River in front of him began to collapse.


    The dim yellow light reappears, coming from afar, as if the boundary of the universe shrinks, replacing the Milky Way universe and manifesting one side of the world.


    The power mood of empress Tuhuang''s land reappears, and the warm and heavy feeling once again envelops Yan Zhaoge and her two people.


    "Farewell, gentlemen." The voice of the Empress Dowager sounded, and then went away, and the Yellow world broke down.


    Yan and Zhao return to the real boundless void outside the country.


    Yang Jian turned into the land of the empress of the earth and crossed the void.


    After a long journey, he was one star again, waiting quietly.


    I don''t know how long it took for an old man to appear inside the stars. He was wearing a fishtail crown and a big red robe. He had a strange face and long beard.


    In front of the old man, there was a lady who was elegant, gentle and thick, like the mother of the earth.


    "I''m glad to see that my friends are still alive." The old man in red shaved his beard and smiled.


    "Thanks to the help of Taoist brother xuandu," said the woman in Huafu faintly, "let us take care of our injuries in dourate palace. Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t live to see Daojun now."

 Chapter 1574

    Hearing the words of a woman in a Chinese dress, the old man in a red robe smiled: "the friends of the road in the later land will be blessed for a long time, and they will turn the bad into the good."


    "If you and the stars of Chenshan did not come out of the mountain at that time, we may have more of the same fate." The woman in Chinese dress said coldly.


    The old man in red robe in front of her is the legendary giant of several eras, Lu Yadao Jun, one of the oldest beings in the world, born naturally and deeply rooted.


    As early as in the Archaean era, he had become famous, incarnating the sun, the golden and the black, shining on the world.


    When Emperor wa created all the creatures, the Jinwu people imitated his image and artistic conception.


    In the ancient times, he was incarnated as a man, that is, his present image. He participated in the battle of feudalism and had a great reputation.


    In the middle ages, the land pressure Daojun entered the pure land of the central Saha, incarnating the great sun Tathagata, which is the Buddha''s great power that the pure land of the central Saha has.


    After the middle ages, Maitreya changed the pure land of the central Saha to the pure land of the white lotus, and ascended to the position of the Daozu, which led to the departure of all the Buddhas in the pure land of the central Saha.


    However, instead of devoting himself to the pure land of Western bliss, he left Buddhism and turned himself into a land lord again, and entered the Starry Sea of Mount Chen.


    In addition to the chaos of the world at the time of the great destruction, the demons of the Xinghai group in Chenshan mountain had once shocked the public. Lu Yadao Jun and the demons could not live in seclusion most of the time in this era.


    Until these years, the demon clan finally came out of the mountain again, and formally set foot in the world again.


    The Eastern Emperor seldom deals with common affairs. Nowadays, the general affairs of Xinghai in Chenshan are actually handled by Lu Yadao Jun, the real No.2 person of Xinghai in Chenshan and the second leader of the demon clan.


    Generally speaking, he rarely participated in the war directly, and most of them were given to Yuncheng Wanli Peng, Huangfeng monster and other big monsters to command the battlefield.


    It is very rare for Daojun to leave taisutian and Chenshan Xinghai like this.


    However, the gentle and generous woman in Chinese dress does not pretend to look at this old powerful person who crosses the demon, Taoism and Buddhism.


    There are some indifferent words to the women in Huafu. Lu Yadao doesn''t mind. He still smiles lightly and says: "many things have their own number. Whether it''s me or other Taoist friends, they just follow the weather."


    "It''s gratifying to see that you and other Taoists have avoided a disaster. It''s natural that you and other Taoists seek revenge from us. However, our generation will not be left to die. We will do it again."


    "Just as I just received the news, Lingya immortal Taoist friend fell into the hands of Daoyou, who is the direct descendant of Taoism, and lost his life."


    He smiled and said, "of course, before we really end the cause and effect, it doesn''t affect our other good causes and good results, does it?"


    The woman in Chinese dress is silent.


    "Before, yuxu palace reappeared, and soon disappeared. I wonder if it''s the hand of a later Taoist friend? If there are people in the world who can find out the yuxu palace, then it''s none other than the old gentleman. If the Taoist friends come out of the palace by themselves, they must have the advice of the old gentleman. "


    "Not bad." Said the Chinese woman calmly.


    She took a look at the Taoist Lu Ya and said, "I know what the Taoist is thinking about. The jade virtual glass lamp is indeed in the jade virtual palace. I will take it out and send it back to doushou palace."


    Lu Yadao sighed: "I''m ashamed. I''ll make friends of the later earth road laugh."


    He looked at the woman in Chinese costume and said, "I wonder if you can invite me to have a look at the yuxu glass lamp."


    "Yes." The woman in Chinese dress, without any hesitation, looked him in the eye and said frankly, "but you need something from Dao Jun to exchange"


    Lu pressed Dao Jun and asked, "what do you want?"


    "We want a broken piano. Would you like to exchange it?" Said the woman in Chinese dress lightly.


    Lu Yadao''s eyes suddenly set.


    His smile faded and he was silent.


    "If you think it''s hard for you, you can do it." "You don''t have to borrow the yuxu glass lamp, but it''s the simplest and safest way, isn''t it?"? There is no guarantee that other roads will be able to go through with that piano in hand. "


    Lu Yadao Jun stared at the woman in Huafu for a long time, and then suddenly asked, "have you known the whereabouts of the last sword of the four swords of Zhuxian, or other Taoist friends of daomen?"


    "Not bad." The Chinese dress woman did not conceal, calmly replied.


    Lu presses the way gentleman to smell the speech, the complexion stretches, also did not continue to ask the absolute immortal ancient sword exactly where, the other side is how to know.


    He nodded slowly: "as long as I can get what I want from the yuxu glass lamp, the Qin is your friend from the later earth."


    "So good." The woman in Huafu nodded quietly and turned away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the pure land of Western bliss, one of the Buddhist countries, Yin Jiao, who had suffered a lot before, showed up with a red flaming King Buddha who was more injured than him.


    Bai xiongzun immediately led them into the temple and saw the ancient Buddha burning a lamp.


    The ancient Buddha reached out for a light in the burning lamp, and the perfect Buddha light within the scope of the ancient glass lamp on the top of the head spread to the surrounding areas, covering the red flame Buddha.


    The red flame building Buddha, who was seriously injured, was kneeling and closing. Although the breath was still weak, he gradually got rid of the great difficulty of life and death, so that the injury caused by the great sage of Qi Tian would not end.


    Then the ancient Buddha called the White Emperor to get a golden bowl, which was filled with pills and handed to Yin Jiao.


    After thanking the burning lamp for going to the ancient Buddha, Yin Jiao swallowed the pill, meditated on the spot, healed and told the story.


    "In this case, the end of the cause and effect seems to be on the last sword." After listening to the ancient Buddha burning the lamp, he smiled and said, "go back to the temple and rest, and say hello to the infinite Buddha for me."


    Yin Jiao left and left the Buddhist land.


    "Master, doesn''t it matter that yuxu palace is in the world?" Bai xiongzun went out to send Yin Jiao away and returned to the temple.


    The ancient Buddha in the burning lamp closed his eyes and pondered: "in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heaven was detached and the yuxu palace was secluded. There should be no treasures left in it. What do they want from the yuxu palace?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng say goodbye to Yang Jian and return to tiansu universe all the way.


    Walking on the road, Yan Zhaoge frowned softly and thought nothing.


    The conversation with Yang Jian, whether true or false, at least let him master some more information.


    Combined with everything we knew before, Yan Zhaoge felt a gradually clear picture unfolding before his eyes.


    But it''s not clear if this is the truth.


    "According to your instructions, I went to find the scattered traces in the cave of the founder of Daoxing, and really got some new gains." Feng Yunsheng, who was hiding in his right eye, said: "it''s a pity that the world is unpredictable. The founder of Daoxing Tianzun died as early as that year, and the ancient sword of Jue Xian is also in the hands of immeasurable Tianzun."

 Chapter 1575

    When Yan Zhaoge and others went to find the ancient sword to kill immortals, Feng Yunsheng, according to his instructions, first went to find the traces of the scattered caves of Daoxing Tianzun, in order to get more clues, so as to facilitate the next search for the ancient sword.


    After the completion of fengyunsheng, they rushed to the appointed place and joined with yanzhaoge. Finally, they made a sudden move to kill Yin Jiao and huangfengguai, and helped yanzhaoge and his party out of the siege.


    On the other hand, Wudang Notre Dame also succeeded in getting the ancient sword.


    It''s all very smooth and satisfying.


    However, the new information from Yang Jian alerted Yan Zhaoge and others.


    "Although we are not sure that Yang Erlang''s news must be true, we have to plan for the worst." Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples and said, "it''s not impossible to be turned over in an instant."


    Although the three swords are in hand, it is not easy to extract teeth from a Taoist ancestor.


    If you are a little careless, it will be a delivery.


    Having worked so hard for such a long time before, I finally saw the good situation of the dawn, and at any time, I tried my best to pay off the running water and turn it into a bubble.


    If we hesitate to move forward in order to be safe, we will not be able to fundamentally change our current environment.


    Originally good, the momentum in rapid development may be suspended or even reversed at any time.


    "Jue Xian ancient sword, we are bound to get it, but how to get it needs more careful consideration." Yan Zhaoge said: "if the information is not disclosed and the layman does not know that we have peeped through the truth, they will not be conservative. They will covet the whole Zhuxian array and even want to kill us all."


    In this case, the matter naturally falls on the next time Yan Zhaoge and his party look for swords.


    Wuliangtianzun and Xianting, as for the pure land of Western blissful, are likely to set the next trap in the dark, using Jue Xian ancient sword as bait to catch Yan Zhaoge and others.


    "But if they want to catch us and walk into their trap unconsciously, they must bring some real gold and silver out, otherwise we can''t be fooled even if we don''t know it."


    Yan Zhaoge gently breathed out a breath: "Jue Xian ancient sword, wuliangtianzun can''t hold it in his hand, otherwise it''s easy to be detected by Yunsheng you, master Suo, Wudang Notre Dame and other celestial beings. If he wants to fish, he must throw out this bait."


    "It''s possible for us to bite the bait. The danger is how to untie the hook and get away from the heavy net after that." Feng Yunsheng was clear: "after all, it''s a powerful Taoist. It''s just near the left. It''s not going to give us the time to refine the ancient sword and arrange the array of killing immortals. When it''s too late to resist the power of Daozu, it''s going to be captured."


    Yan Zhaoge left his mouth: "crisis, crisis and opportunity are always accompanied by danger. Let''s see what Yang Erlang can do, or the danger will be even greater this time."


    "He said that he would try to change a chance with the help of yuxu glass lamp, but he didn''t know where to start?" Feng Yunsheng raised his eyebrows gently: "is it to find the ancient Buddha burning the lamp?"


    In the ancient times, there were rumors about three lights, which were related to the Buddha in the ancient times, who was the God in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the God in morality, and the Buddha in the ancient times who turned into the Taoist in lighting the lights.


    Yan Zhao''s song now reflected: "it''s possible, but it''s very old. If there''s any secret, I think the ancient Buddha had planned to burn the lamp as early as in ancient times."


    At that time, he entered the daomen and became a daodeng Taoist. He had a close relationship with daomen and could meet any needs conveniently.


    Yan Zhaoge even suspected that the original goal of the other party''s devotion to Taoism was probably here.


    It''s a long time ago.


    Yan Zhao song thinks that it is not possible to drag on until now. The chance mentioned by Yang Jian may not have landed on the ancient Buddha.


    Comparatively speaking, he thought of some records in the library of Tianting temple.


    In today''s era, before the great disillusionment, the powerful of Yuqing Taoist sect subdued the demons and sent the then generation of the third fire demons into the extinction. By chance, a fire demon was accidentally intercepted.


    At that time, in order to further understand the matter of extermination of demons and know yourself and your enemy, the fire demons were preserved.


    However, it is not easy to preserve. The first way that the martial artists of Yuqing Taoism can think of is to promote the yuxu glass lamp in yuxu palace and the Bajing palace lamp in Bajing palace.


    After visiting Laojun at dourate palace, Laojun instructed them to go to yuxu palace of Yuqing.


    Since then, the kindling spirit has been preserved in the yuxu glass lamp.


    Compared with the ancient cause of yuxu glass lamp and burning lamp, the time of this event is close to many.


    Yan Zhaoge intuitively felt that what Yang Jian said was more likely to be related to the fire devil.


    It''s just Yang Jian who to deal with with with this thing. Yan Zhaoge has a few guesses in his mind. It''s hard to be sure for a while.


    "If you are dealing with Jiuyou, what did Jiuyou trade with the ancient sword to kill immortals?"


    Yan Zhaoge is thinking and galloping in the endless void.


    "By the way, I haven''t congratulated you on the meeting of others." Walking on the way, Yan Zhaoge said: "congratulations on your landing in the realm of heaven and immortality. You are free and immortal, living with the world."


    In his right eye, Feng Yunsheng sighed and said: "this step has finally stepped out. Looking back, he still feels like walking on thin ice."


    Yan Zhaoge also sighed softly: "this time it''s for you to take risks."


    "It doesn''t matter." Feng Yun Sheng said in a soft voice, "since we have embarked on this road, in just a few decades, many people will not be able to reach the height of thousands or even tens of thousands of years, so it is necessary to take greater risks, and the results are good."


    She smiled and said, "I think it''s good to be around you like this, rather than worrying about whether I will drag you down. No matter how big the risk is."


    Yan Zhaoge also smiled, but did not answer.


    The biggest test, the most dangerous level has not yet arrived.


    "By the way, I got a good treasure this time." Feng Yun Sheng said with a smile.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s right eye pupil, a virtual shadow appears, but it is like a bell.


    "The soul clock." Yan Zhaoge nodded: "it''s really a sharp cutting treasure. For most people below Darrow, if they can kill at one stroke, they will be killed. In the previous World War I, if they were not trapped in the immortal ancient sword, they would be difficult to deal with this treasure. It''s also because Yin Jiao, who was widely regarded as the God, had abandoned the cultivation of yuqingdi, and could only turn to the art of side door, which could not play the full power of the soul bell."


    "This treasure can still play a considerable role in Da Luo Tianxian." Feng Yun Sheng said: "it can also be used as a treasure of our door. When someone goes out, they can take it with them. They can attack or retreat and defend."


    Yan Zhaoge thought for a moment and said, "it''s because it''s also useful for Da Luo Tianxian, so the most suitable host is you."

 Chapter 1576

    The soul taking bell can also be regarded as fengyunsheng''s own booty.


    What Yan Zhaoge said is not to take care of his daughter-in-law, but to seek truth from facts.


    So Feng didn''t be coy either. After a little thought, he smiled and said, "OK."


    While chatting, they return to tiansu universe and return to Tianwaitian.


    Xu Fei, HD Xuan and others have already returned. Xu Fei and Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation and Panpan are now in retreat.


    HD Xuan, a guest of Guangcheng mountain, is waiting for Yan Zhaoge to return.


    After the two sides met, Yan Zhaoge only raised the issue of Jue Xian ancient sword, not Yang Jian.


    It''s not that they can''t believe the high-definition swirls and the snow is beginning to clear up, but now there are many things, the fewer people know the better.


    More people know, which means more traces, more clues, and easier to predict and deduce by opponents.


    HD Xuan and others can understand this.


    But just the thing of Jue Xian ancient sword, a little hearing is enough to make them feel heavy.


    "It''s not easy to talk about whether things have changed. Let''s see in the future." Yan Zhaoge said, "let''s pretend we don''t know first, so that we can have a chance to plan."


    Snow early clear, high-definition cyclone and others are nodding slowly.


    "Then it''s time to pretend for forty-nine years." HD swirled: "if according to Zhao Ge, this time, several Daozu are afraid that they can figure out the exact interval between your two practices."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "yes, if the layman wants to design us, the Jue Xian ancient sword will come back to the world after seventy-nine and forty-nine years at the fastest time. Only then can we get a chance if the other side releases the bait. Otherwise, the other side will hide the Jue Xian ancient sword, but we are not good at it."


    "Nevertheless, we need to be flexible." "In the coming years, we should pay close attention to the fight between the two outlaws," Xue said


    After Yan Zhaoge talked about the Jue Xian ancient sword, Xue Chuqing also told him and Feng Yunsheng about the latest situation of the battle between Xianting and Bailian pure land.


    While Yan Zhaoge and others are searching for the ancient sword to kill the immortal, the battle between Xianting and Bailian is still fierce.


    About 50 years ago, because of the fragment of Yuan Stone originally belonging to Taiyi to save kutianzun, immeasurable Tianzun and the future Buddha have been fighting endlessly.


    Although the fragments of Renyuan stone are in the hands of the future Buddha, the immeasurable Buddha has never stopped and has been entangled with the future Buddha to this day.


    Xianting and Bailian pure land, as well as the pure land of Western blissful and the demon clan, also fought continuously, winning and losing each other.


    Others may not be able to directly determine the outcome of the war between the Taoists, but the fierce fight between the two Taoists against Xianghuo population has intensified.


    If the loss of one party is too large, it may lead to the relief of their ancestors.


    In this way, the fight between the ancestors of the two roads is naturally affected.


    It is a large-scale all-round war between Xianting and Bailian pure land, which has lasted for nearly 50 years.


    In the history of the fight between the two sides, although there have been fierce battles for more than 100 years, they are very few.


    Fifty years of continuous and comprehensive wars are relatively rare.


    After all, in addition to the belief in war, a stable incense will also need to recuperate. It is only reasonable to relax and have a certain degree.


    But this time it''s about the fragments of Renyuan stone. Both of them are obviously fighting for real fire.


    The present life of Zhuxian ancient sword is not a small episode.


    "The demon clan and Bailian pure land have invested more powerful people to fight for the ancient sword of killing immortals. Therefore, when facing Xianting and Western blissful pure land, they will inevitably be weaker." Snow is beginning to clear.


    Xianting is from the outskirts of Yin Dynasty, while the pure land of Bailian is Qu Su, the son of six swords.


    Although Yin Jiao became famous in ancient times, he was not as powerful as Qu Su, the six swords son.


    Without them, there is no doubt that the pure land of white lotus is more affected.


    However, in terms of the number of daruo and Taixu strongmen, the pure land of white lotus occupies an absolute advantage.


    After leaving qusu, although it had a great influence, it was at best from the top to the balance of power by Xianting, and the result was acceptable.


    What really affects the overall situation of the war is the demon clan.


    Huang fengguai, Ling Yaxian and Qiu Shouxian all went out to collect the ancient sword.


    In the opposite pure land of Western bliss, there is only a red flaming Buddha.


    This forced the demon clan to find more ways to fill the pit.


    Western blissful pure land takes advantage of this opportunity.


    Therefore, it directly affects the battlefield of the infinite Buddha and the future Buddha, and forces the future Buddha to devote more energy to his pure land of white lotus.


    In the face of the constant pressure of the Buddha, the Buddha will not be able to refine the stone fragments of that man as soon as possible.


    What''s more embarrassing is that Bailian pure land and the demon family sent out four big Luoqiang people, but they still failed to bring back the ancient sword to kill the immortal and lost the life of Lingya immortal.


    Although the red flame building Wang Buddha in the opposite side was seriously injured and could not join the battle again in a short time, the pure land of white lotus and the demon clan were obviously even worse.


    "I thought that it was the Taoist and the Buddhist who made a choice, and paid more attention to the fragments of human yuan stone. I can''t try to kill the immortal ancient sword." Snow said: "now it seems that this is not the case, but there are other plans."


    "It''s true that they don''t pay more attention to human yuan stone fragments, but on the contrary." Yan Zhaoge said in a deep voice, "I guess it''s possible that wuliangtianzun will continue to struggle with the Buddha in the future until the next time I try to find juexian ancient sword 49 years later."


    Feng Yunsheng, Xue Chuqing and HD Xuanxuan all have awe inspiring eyes and understand the meaning of Yan Zhaoge: "at that time, he will give up the yuan stone fragment of that man to refine for the future Buddha, and then he will suddenly kill back and deal with us."


    If it goes well, the immortal court may gain four swords and a complete array.


    Among them, stability is better than a single piece of human yuan stone.


    "If there is a constant struggle between the two laymen, then our generation''s authentic successors are in a much easier situation, just like this time we are looking for the ancient sword to kill the immortals." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "when they are looking for Jue Xian ancient sword, if their fight is still not over, it will benefit our generation''s action, and it is inevitable to be bold."


    It''s also a disguised guide.


    "The other party''s thought is that it''s OK to see us having fun now. After forty-nine years, draw up a list and make a one-time general account?" Yan Zhaoge laughed and thought.


    He shook his head and said, "let''s pay close attention to the fighting between the two heretics."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the pure land of Western bliss, on one side of the Buddhist kingdom, the ancient Buddha sat on the green lotus and closed his eyes to meditate.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes and murmured to himself: " Will it be earlier? "


    The Buddha stood up from the green lotus, left his own Buddhist land, and went to the core of the pure land of Western bliss.


    "There is no amitabha in the south. Please tell me the way to dourate palace."

 Chapter 1577

    The pure land center of Western blissful is a Buddhist temple. It lights up with colorful lights.


    The ancient Buddha came here to light the lamp. He made a salute to the treasure temple.


    Here is the place where Amitabha Buddha, one of the two ancestors of Buddhism, is the Lord of the pure land of Western bliss.


    For the plea of the ancient Buddha, there was no sound coming out of the temple, only a twelve petal green lotus platform flew out and landed in front of the ancient Buddha.


    "My Buddha is merciful." The ancient Buddha gave thanks and ascended the twelve petals of green lotus.


    Liantai then took him out of the pure land of Western bliss, fell into the boundless void outside the region, and then began to rise again, as if to go to another place "higher" than the boundless void outside the region.


    The ancient Buddha sat on the twelve petals of green lotus, silent, and his mind fluttered.


    At the time of the great disillusionment, he once walked the same "road" and went to the same destination, but this time, what he had to do was different.


    The green lotus platform carries the ancient Buddha''s "high rise" and gradually gets closer to one place.


    It''s hard to determine the location and trace. It''s like an unreal fairyland.


    "I don''t know if you can be here when my old friend comes to visit?"


    In Shaoqing, when the ancient Buddha''s eyes lit up, the fairyland suddenly opened up in front of him and had been introduced.


    Among them, the flowers are full of strange grass, and the birds and animals are everywhere.


    In the waterfall of Zhilan, there is an ordinary palace.


    There is a plaque on the door of the palace hall, with three words of "Dou rate Palace" written on it. It seems that it''s not surprising. However, the more cultivated people are, the more mysterious they will be.


    A boy stood at the gate of the hall and saluted the ancient Buddha with a light: "the little master is waiting in the side hall, please go to the ancient Buddha for a talk."


    "Good." Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha nodded, went down the lotus platform, and entered the palace with the child.


    To a side hall, there are already people sitting on the futon, it is the great power of the Qing Dynasty, master xuandu.


    As early as in the ancient times, the two sides knew each other well and often dealt with each other.


    There was a bit of friction during the great disillusionment of this era.


    However, the ancient Buddha seems to have completely forgotten the event of the great disillusionment, with a calm expression and a bit of nostalgia: "I haven''t come to doushou palace for a long time, and I''m all right? Is xuandu Taoist friend safe? "


    He picked up the dandelion and put it in front of master xuandu. Then he sat down face to face with master xuandu.


    Master xuandu didn''t mention much about that year either. He said lightly: "the master is all right. I don''t know how to make a living. I have to live a life of muddle."


    "Xuandu Taoist friends are too modest." The ancient Buddha in the burning lamp smiled and said, "you have made Shen Xuan into a creature. You have thunder in the silence. You can see the real chapter in the plainness. It''s so deep that Lao Jun''s true biography has three flavors. You''ve gone farther and higher than many people. What you owe is only a chance."


    A brocade box appeared in the perfect Buddha light on his head.


    The ancient Buddha took out the brocade box and put it on the ground. It was within the reach of master xuandu.


    "Just in the past few years, I have occasionally gained something, or I can help my Taoist friends."


    Master xuandu looked at the brocade box. His eyelids moved a little. He reached for the brocade box and opened it.


    The treasure light is shining on the face of master xuandu.


    Master xuandu looks the same, but he is silent for a while.


    A moment later, he took a copper bell and shook it gently.


    Immediately a Taoist came into the temple: "what can I do for you, little master?"


    "If you don''t ask me, I''ll go and get the treasure stored in the fifth Pavilion." Said master xuandu.


    Daotong retreats at the same time. Master xuandu closes the brocade box and puts it on the ground in front of him again. He doesn''t look much anymore.


    The ancient Buddha smiles and doesn''t take back the brocade box.


    The temple was silent for a moment.


    After a while, daotong came back with a wooden box and sent it to master xuandu: "master has no orders."


    Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha smiled: "thank you, Laojun. Thank you, xuandu Taoist friend."


    Master xuandu took the wooden box and handed it to the ancient Buddha: "I don''t thank you for burning the lamp."


    "Well, I''m going to leave now. Don''t bother xuandu to send you away." Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha kept smiling. He collected the wooden box, left the brocade box and left.


    When he was about to leave the dourate palace, the ancient Buddha''s steps suddenly slowed down. He asked, "I dare to ask xuandu Taoist friends, but those who went to yuxu Palace are Taoist friends of later earth?"


    Master xuandu replied calmly, "yes."


    "She owns the ancient sword of Zhuxian, which was thrown out by the later Taoist friends and attracted the attention of all of us, or is it her own sword or her own sword?" "I wonder if you can tell me?" the ancient Buddha asked softly


    "From this palace," said master xuandu


    Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha was thoughtful. He stopped asking questions and left. After leaving the dourate palace, he boarded the twelve petals of green lotus again and left here.


    After the ancient Buddha left, master xuandu looked at the brocade box on the ground.


    On the futon opposite to him, there was one more person, but she was a graceful, gentle and heavy woman in Chinese dress.


    The image of a woman in a Chinese dress has changed.


    Fan Yunguan, hydrated clothes, waist girdle silk belt, feet board hemp shoes, it is Yang Jianyang Erlang.


    "Have you seen the land pressure? What''s the result? " Asked master xuandu.


    Yang Jian replied, "he''s moved. He should be able to make it."


    Master xuandu nodded: "he needs the fire spirit in the yuxu glass lamp to complete his plan with the devil of fire C. In addition, he keeps the Qin and cannot guarantee everything. After all, he is not sure that this generation of devil of fire C is based on his body in the star sea of Chenshan."


    "He is too old to be a demon. He entered the Tao in the ancient times and became a Buddha in the middle ages. Then he became a demon in the ancient times. Even if he changed the four Taoism, he would be complete. I just don''t know what his last chance is." Yang Jian turned to the brocade box on the ground: "but with this treasure, martial uncle xuandu, you are not slower than him?"


    After many years in doushugong, Yang Jian gradually realized that the martial uncle in front of him was always low-key and not exposed.


    As the ancient Buddha said, those who are good at war have no illustrious achievements. Master xuandu sees the real chapter in a plain way, which is quite true.


    Maybe it''s not as easy to fight with people as Ziwei, Qitian and other great saints, but it''s even more difficult from a certain point of view.


    "It''s too early to say." Master xuandu also looked at the brocade box on the ground: "the lighting was earlier than all of us. As early as the meeting of ancient and Middle Ages, the lights were put together from yuxu palace and Bajing palace, and they were ready early. However, they were not caught up by us until now? How can we know that we will not follow his example and waste our time. "


    "I don''t know what the ancient Buddha wanted to get from dourate palace?" Yang Jian asked.


    Master xuandu said slowly, "he changed a relic left by Buddha Sakyamuni in the past."

 Chapter 1578

    "A relic of Buddha Sakyamuni?" "The golden body of Monkey King reappeared in the world. I remember the old gentleman once said something," Yang Jian said


    "The Sakyamuni Buddha of the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan was transformed by one of the two forefathers of western religion in the past?"


    Master xuandu nodded, "yes, although I have been guessing for a long time, it was only then that I determined this."


    Yang Jian''s face was clear: "those who want to sacrifice are not those who light the ancient Buddha, but Kong Xuan?"


    "If it''s not bad, that''s right." Master xuandu replied.


    Yang Jian asked, "how many pieces are there in all?"


    Master xuandu said, "according to the master, there should be five."


    "But I don''t know how many pieces Kong Xuan has now?" Yang Jian suddenly laughed: "lighting ancient Buddha, should not be so kind, help him get together?"


    "But it is likely that he will get the help of peacock Daming king." Master xuandu said slowly, "between the demon clan and Buddhism, the peacock Daming king never helped each other, but 49 years ago, he suddenly stopped the demons, probably because of this."


    Then, master xuandu looked at Yang Jian and said, "so, the peacock Daming king is still likely to fight against Jue Xian ancient sword."


    Yang Jian smiled a little: "in the ancient battle of feudalism, he daruo, I''m too empty. Since then, I haven''t had a chance to fight. Now if I really want to meet him again, I''d like to have a try. I''m afraid that some Taoists won''t give me a chance. I need to take me first."


    "No one can doubt your talent and strength. However, although peacock Daming king is not your nemesis, he has all kinds of magic lights and is domineering all the time. You still need to be careful when you enter Buddhism, especially when you have a higher level of strength." Master xuandu said, "you created eight or nine Xuangong by yourself. How to move on? No one else provides you with experience. Only by yourself, you need to be more cautious."


    Yang Jian nodded, "I understand. Martial uncle Xie xuandu asked me."


    Then he got up and left.


    Seeing him go, master xuandu continued to sit in the side hall and looked at the brocade box on the ground. He did not speak for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After coming out of dourate palace, the ancient Buddha did not directly return to the pure land of Western bliss, but stopped in the endless void outside the country.


    In Shaoqing, someone appeared in the void. It was a Buddha, full of wisdom and compassion. When he saw the burning lamp and went to the ancient Buddha, he nodded, "it seems that the ancient Buddha has come."


    The ancient Buddha also nodded and smiled: "it''s worth the trip. Next, it depends on the Bodhisattva. He told the golden light immortal friends to help us deliver a message to the star sea of Mount Chen."


    Jin Guangxian, a different species in ancient times, entered the Taoism to practice. In the age of God worship in ancient times, he also listened under the seat of Lingbao Tianzun in the upper Qing Dynasty.


    However, in the battle of sealing the gods, he was captured and subdued as a mount by a real person with great power and benevolence, who was passed down by Yuqing.


    Later, when Cihang immortal entered the Buddhism and became Avalokitesvara, Jin Guangxian was also forced to enter the Buddhism.


    At this moment, the Buddha in front of the ancient Buddha, who was the great power of Yuqing in the past, is now the Buddha, Avalokitesvara.


    Although it''s called "Bodhisattva", it''s different from the Taoist''s appellation of Buddha''s realm. When it comes to cultivation strength, GuanShiYin Bodhisattva was born as a Taoist God in the past. After entering the Buddhism, it further proves the true results of the Buddhism, and is a real great Luo strongman.


    In fact, since the middle ages, he has been learning Taoism under the Buddha Amitabha in the pure land of Western bliss. He is one of the most proud disciples of Amitabha.


    GuanShiYin Bodhisattva is the incarnation of him into the pure land of the central Saha.


    After Sakyamuni''s Buddha was detached and Maitreya''s Buddha changed the pure land of the central Saha to the pure land of the white lotus, Avalokitesvara and many Buddhas left, and he returned to the pure land of the Western blissful.


    Hearing the words of the ancient Buddha, Avalokitesvara asked: "the ancient Buddha means to contact some Taoist friends of the demon family, but does not affect the current competition for the fragments of human Yuan Stone?"


    "Not bad." Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha smiled and nodded.


    GuanShiYin Bodhisattva, with a sign of compassion, said, "it''s for Sanqing''s lineage?"


    "What you expect is not bad." Burning lamp ancient Buddha replied: "our generation with the layman and demon clan of course, but gave the opportunity of three Qing Dynasty


    "Especially this time, when Zhuxian four swords and three swords enter their hands, the situation may change as a whole at a critical moment. Therefore, we have to do something. I believe that there will be the same view from the demon clan."


    The ancient Buddha said: "the King Kong is not bad. They are in a hurry to fight, and they don''t need to influence. It''s good to continue. So change the way, ask the golden light immortal Taoist friend to help lead the line, and talk with the demon family Taoist friend who is still in the Starry Sea of Chenshan, just like us."


    Speaking of this, he smiled: "Sanqing inherited the golden body of the great sage of Qi Tian, which can show his real body, but it''s only temporary. Previously, he took and killed the ancient sword of immortals, and now it needs recuperation, which is also convenient for us to act without disturbing the Buddha."


    After a little silence, Avalokitesvara nodded and said, "hold on, ancient Buddha. I''ll call Jin Guangxian here."


    "Thank you, Bodhisattva." Light the ancient Buddha''s hands together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the universe of tiansu, in the sky outside, on the mountain.


    Yan Zhaoge sits in the purple fairy Pavilion of the palace, with his eyes closed for cultivation.


    Suddenly, his heart slightly touched.


    It''s not from his own practice, but from the feedback from the temple.


    Yan Zhaoge''s mind and spirit seem to be integrated with the temple of Dan, and the idea extends to the vast universe of tiansu. It is like being in the boundless void when it comes into contact with the barriers of the universe.


    The surrounding environment is vast and boundless. I feel like I am in the boundless sea.


    But all of a sudden, Yan Zhaoge felt the surrounding sea water, and began to flush and squeeze himself.


    Huge waves rose, one after the other.


    ¡­¡­ It''s like a distant sea, where there''s a storm, and then there''s a tsunami, and there''s a huge wave, and it starts to affect him.


    "Something''s wrong..." Yan Zhaoge''s heart sank.


    Although such a large-scale surge is not common, it is not the first time today.


    Not only the universe of tiansu, the daomen universe where the upper boundary of the former world is located, but also Xianting, Bailian pure land and other places may have experienced it.


    However, as far as Yan Zhaoge knows, similar situations should only come from one direction, from far and near, and gradually spread to the universe of tiansu.


    Now, he can clearly feel that the huge time-space turbulence like the tsunami wave does not originate from the same direction.


    Yan Zhaoge''s spirit of mind retreated from the palace of Dan and thought carefully.


    "Such a move Someone''s trying to find us? "

 Chapter 1579

    Although not all sides are surrounded by waves, Yan Zhaoge intuitively judged that the "tsunami" hit is not only the current scale.


    As time goes on, this rolling wave will only be more and more fierce until it spreads all over the world, completely surrounding the tiansu universe in the middle and limiting it to a certain area.


    At that time, the "tsunami" in all directions will press towards the middle together, and the universe of tiansu will be completely nowhere to hide and exposed to the vision of the other party.


    The tiansu universe is not fixed, but moving all the time. However, the tsunami in space-time is too violent and fast, and there is more than one source.


    These causes of the tsunami seem to be moving!


    So we can constantly change our position and search for, even to encircle the universe of tiansu.


    Of course, the boundless void outside the vast world is too vast, whether it''s the universe of tiansu or the source of these "tsunamis", it seems small.


    If the other side wants to try to encircle the tiansu universe, at least it needs to have an initial starting point, draw a general range, and then form a preliminary encirclement potential. By means of the "tsunami" launched from all directions, it can shake the void and find the exact location of the tiansu universe.


    "People who went out before are returning here, and now they are being watched..." Yan Zhaoge''s heart is fretting, and he has roughly understood the reason: "ah Hu, who have left tiansu universe recently?"


    There are many people in and out of tiansu universe, such as Tianwaitian, biyoutian and yuquantian. It doesn''t matter.


    However, due to the objective situation of Taoism and the particularity of tiansu universe, people who enter and leave tiansu universe and travel to and from the boundless void outside the world should report for record, which is convenient for contact, and also convenient for them to return to tiansu universe. When they return to tiansu universe, the Temple of Dan will guide them.


    There are only a limited number of people who can go out of the universe and travel to other regions, so it''s not difficult to record them.


    "We are the old palace Master Liu of Kui Lei palace in Qingxiao mountain in Tianwaitian, the old Mr. long who enjoys the scenery of the blue sky and flows to the ends of the earth, the emperor Lin of an cave in Chenshan mountain in Yuquan, and the Emperor Xuan, the master of Fangjiashan mountain." Listen to Yan Zhaoge, ah Hu quickly reported on the list.


    Today, among the people who leave tiansu universe, there are Liu Zhenggu of Tianwaitian, longxingquan of biyoutian, Tong Xinlin of yuquantian and another new immortal Xuandi.


    In the sky of Yuquan, Fangcai mountain and Hanchen mountain have always made good friends. Emperor Xuan went out again to look for opportunities after climbing the stable realm of fairyland. Tong Xinlin asked him to help.


    "Please contact us as soon as possible." Yan Zhaoge said, "please don''t go back to tiansu universe for a while. I''ll try to contact your majesty of longevity in Antarctica and Madame Wudang for a while."


    "Besides, please invite my mother and senior brother Xu to Zixian Pavilion."


    Ah Hu nodded and hurriedly went.


    Shaoqing, xuechuqing and Xufei all come to Zixian Pavilion: "Zhao Ge, what''s the matter?"


    "Someone is looking for us outside." Yan Zhaoge simply replied, "the other side is very aggressive this time. It''s hard to deal with it. You need to be careful."


    "I''m going to move the dandian hall on a large scale later. My mother helps me to hold down the battle. Elder martial brother Xu is nearby. If there''s a big move, please calm down Tianwaitian."


    As he spoke, Yan Zhaoge was steaming heavily.


    In Zixian Pavilion, a stream of streamers, like chains, fell on the xuanxiao Zijin stove in front of Yanzhao song.


    On the top of the huge treasure furnace, the furnace cover is opened.


    "You are in touch, young man." Ah Hu came back at this time: "it''s Bi you, old dragon, who is going to come back. After receiving the news, old dragon has stopped and went to other places, waiting for his majesty and Madame Wudang to receive them."


    "That''s good," Yan Zhaoge said


    He got up and went into the black sky purple gold stove. The lid of the stove was closed.


    "Elder martial brother Xu and Panpan all need to recuperate. They can''t show the great sage''s golden body and hands. Shall I go out?" Yan Zhaoge''s right pupil, Feng Yunsheng said softly.


    "If the other side dares to have this action, it is necessary to guard against the hand of our Taoist immortal. It''s not only Yunsheng, but also senior Suo and Wudang Notre Dame." Yan Zhaoge said, "it''s the tacit understanding of all the Taoists since ancient times that you don''t aim at the people below daruo. If you show up, you will be lucky or unlucky."


    "What''s more, even if Amitabha and His Majesty the emperor don''t fight, there is plenty of preparation on the opposite side."


    "He smiled:" such a big action, do not solve the worries behind it is not dare to come, even if the two outlaws are still fighting, Western blissful pure land and demon clan may have reached any agreement for the time being, we should be suppressed first


    Speaking, Yan Zhaoge''s spirit comes out of the body, and his body seems to be empty.


    His mind and spirit, completely with the temple.


    The image of the governor of tiansu protecting the Dharma and worshiping the God gradually shows in the universe of tiansu.


    The speed and flexibility of moving space and time in the whole tiansu universe have risen to a higher level.


    Under the control of Yan Zhaoge, tiansu universe seems to be a flexible swimming fish, shuttling through the waves and avoiding the dark currents and huge waves.


    Although it was to avoid the "tsunami" and go in the opposite direction, Yan Zhaoge did not relax his vigilance.


    The gap does not mean there is no "tsunami". It is likely that the source is far away and there is no time to encircle it.


    Many sources push many "tsunamis" toward the middle of the encirclement. But before reaching a certain range, there is still a distance between the sources, "tsunamis" and each other. After all, the boundless void is too broad.


    In this way, the gap may be left between the fishing net and the fishing net.


    Yan Zhaoge and others are to avoid a fishing net. Before the net is completely enclosed and all the surrounding areas are locked, they leave first.


    When they burst out of the encirclement, the universe of tiansu soon returned to normal.


    The previous state is not only laborious and unsustainable, but also makes the universe itself like a source of many "tsunamis", which is easy to be detected.


    Yan Zhaoge''s spirit returned to his body, opened his eyes and came out of the xuanxiao Zijin stove: "so many fishing nets, at least more than ten, maybe even more."


    "When the other side gathers experts to come, they should be on guard against the immortals of our sect. They should not all be used to find people, or they will use too many people." Xu Feiyan said.


    "If it''s a treasure..." The snow is beginning to clear.


    "Well, I think of one, too." Yan Zhaoge felt his chin. He and Xue Chuqing looked at each other and said, "light the ancient Buddha and set the Pearl on the sea!"


    In the ancient Fengshen era, Zhao Gongming, a powerful member of the Taoists, had 24 sea beads.


    Later, Zhao Gongming was robbed and placed on the list of gods, and entered the temple of heaven, while his sea beads fell into the ancient Buddha''s hands which were used to light lanterns at that time.


    These twenty-four sea beads can manifest the twenty-four heavens. They are extremely heavy and contain the magic of time and space changes. They are just suitable for encircling the universe of tiansu.

 Chapter 1580

    Just like the land pressure and the way of the king to the demon clan, the ancient Buddha of burning lamp has the same status in the pure land of Western bliss.


    Most of the time, Amitabha Buddha''s ancestors are pure and uncontested. The Western blissful pure land deals with and coordinates the affairs with the outside world, which are basically handled by the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp. It is almost the second leader of the Western Buddha land.


    Generally speaking, he is the same as Lu Yadao Jun, rarely in the present world. Even the war between the pure land of bliss and the demon clan in the west is rarely participated in by himself.


    However, the top three man of Buddhism finally came out of the mountain in person. His goal was not demon clan or Bailian pure land, but tiansu universe.


    "Dinghaizhu is really a good thing." Yan Zhaoge smashed his mouth: "but in addition to lighting the ancient Buddha and dinghaizhu, I''m afraid there are other experts to cooperate."


    He and Xue Chuqing and Xu Fei looked at each other, and the same name came to mind.


    It''s a long way to go.


    Because Yan Zhaoge and others killed Fu Luozi with the array of killing immortals, Yuncheng Wanli Peng has always remembered the Revenge of killing his son.


    Although most of the time, Yuncheng Wanli Peng is fighting with the Buddhas in the pure land of Western bliss, he will not let go of the chance to find tiansu universe this time.


    When it comes to the shifting of time and space, the Yuncheng Wanli Peng, who is almost alone in speed, is naturally the best.


    With his cooperation with the ancient Buddha, it is no wonder that he can make such a big move.


    If Yan Zhaoge is not always cautious, the first time to detect, immediately make a response, this time I''m afraid it will be surrounded by the other party.


    "As long as Elder Dragon elders and several of them can get the reception of their lady of Notre Dame and her majesty, Antarctica longevity, there is no need to worry." Xu Feiyan said.


    The Buddha of Da Luo suddenly appears. There is no doubt that the possibility of others blocking is much lower. If you touch the universe of Tian Su a little, you can send back the Dragon Star spring and others.


    "The point is that it''s not convenient for me to enter and leave the universe in the future. It''s very difficult for me to go to the boundless void outside the world, otherwise I''m likely to be stared at like this time." Xue Chuqing sighed: "the ancient Buddha and Yuncheng Wanli Peng in the burning lamp may be stared at together by more powerful Darrow people, surrounded by a group of enemies. It''s very difficult for those who can''t reach Darrow to hide their whereabouts."


    Even among the great Luoqiang, the ancient Buddha and Yuncheng Wanli Peng are outstanding.


    This kind of top-level power, deterrence is not only reflected in the face-to-face battle, but also in all aspects, bit by bit, making people feel everywhere, bringing suffocating pressure to people.


    In the past, they often tit for tat with each other, so when they are in conflict with each other, the authentic activity environment of Taoism is much easier.


    But now, although the battle between Bailian pure land and Xianting is still going on, the Western blissful pure land and demon clan have reached a compromise to some extent.


    In this way, the situation of the Daoist family became tense immediately.


    The reason why Yan Zhaoge forges the intelligence of Taiyi to save kutianzun and renyuanshi fragments in the past is to try to provoke the two enemies to fight, and strive for development space and time for the authentic Taoism.


    At the beginning, we found the relics of Taiyi saving kutianzun and the fragments of Renyuan stone. As a result, the two outlaws fought as expected and have been entangled until now.


    For Yan Zhaoge and others, the situation is the best.


    But now the good days seem to be over.


    Zhu Xian array and three ancient swords return to Taoism. Zhu Xian array may reappear in the world. It is Lu Yadao Jun and other demon saints who feel pressure. Therefore, they accept the proposal of burning the ancient Buddha and beat Yan Zhaoge and others together.


    "Ironically." Xu Fei shook his head: "because of the fight between Xianting and Bailian pure land, the King Kong of the Western blissful pure land is not bad for the Buddha, but also leads some of the Buddhists, who are competing with a group of demons."


    Today, the battle between the King Kong and the Buddha has not subsided, while the burning of ancient Buddha and Yuncheng wanlipeng and others are equivalent to opening up a second battlefield at the same time.


    So there was an absurd and serious scene.


    On one side of the battlefield, the Western Pure Land Buddhas and a group of demon clan saints fight each other.


    On the other side of the battlefield, there is another part of the Buddha and the big demon to work together to encircle and search for the Daoist lineage.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the response of the demon clan." Yan Zhaoge said, "this is a normal person''s action."


    Zhuxian array may reappear in the world.


    Somingzhang and fengyunsheng have broken through the Yuan Dynasty''s calamity one after another.


    Yan Zhaoge creates a new life for the relegated immortal sword, and his personal cultivation is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Three golden bodies of the great sage sit in the universe of tiansu. Every once in a while, they can manifest the real body of the great sage of Qi Tian, and Ruyi''s golden cudgel is in hand.


    In the last hundred years, the legitimate strength of the three Qing Dynasties increased at a rate close to the tongue tied.


    Such a situation will naturally arouse the unease and concern of other forces.


    To some extent, it is not impossible for other forces that are fighting with each other to temporarily cease fighting and first suppress the orthodox lineage of Taoism.


    "But when ancient Buddhas did this, there was another way." Yan Zhaoge laughs: "do other Buddhas in the pure land of blissful Western know about it and don''t mention it first? Most of the ancient Buddhas in the burning lamp know the real whereabouts of Jue Xian ancient sword. His current practice is consistent with the common sense, and it is also equal to helping the immeasurable Buddha, covering the truth that Jue Xian ancient sword has fallen into the immortal court, further paralyzing us, and promoting us to fall into a trap later."


    "Of course, if they can find us this time, they will be more happy."


    Xue Chuqing sighed: "for this reason, we are more eager for Jue Xian ancient sword to make the complete array of killing immortals reappear in the world."


    "However, after forty-nine years, if it is still such a tense situation, how can we find swords?" Xu Fei frowned: "if it''s time to relax, wouldn''t it make me more suspicious?"


    Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples: "if we don''t know that Jue Xian ancient sword is in Xianting, then in order to find the sword, we must do something to win opportunities for ourselves."


    Others nodded in silence. They just had to push the boat along the water.


    If Yan Zhaoge and others don''t act, try their best and try their best to win opportunities, they will tell each other that they already know that Jue Xian ancient sword is a trap.


    After all, everyone is acting to see who is more realistic.


    For Yan Zhaoge and others, the disadvantage lies in that if the other party realizes that they have seen through the trap, then the trap can be simply put away.


    For him, it''s a pity that he can''t get the array, but Yan Zhaoge and others don''t want to get the ancient sword.


    It''s no doubt that it''s more difficult to rob things from a Taoist.


    Taking advantage of each other''s chance to set traps and release baits is their only chance.


    "Life is like a play. It''s all about acting. It''s time to play again." Yan Zhaoge clapped his forehead.

 Chapter 1581

    "That is to say, we need to find a reason for each other, a reason enough to arouse their hearts, and ask them to temporarily relax their encirclement and suppression of tiansu universe, and even to some extent ignore the threat that we may gather together to kill the four immortals and swords." Xue Chuqing said, "maybe they don''t believe it, but as long as the reason seems sufficient on the surface, they will push the boat easily and relax the pressure on us, so as to achieve the effect of leading the snake out of the hole."


    She frowned softly: "it''s hard to find such a reason."


    In the realm of Tao, how many can rival the existence of Zhuxian array?


    It is also rare to consider value from other aspects rather than from the perspective of strength.


    Xu Fei also frowned: "it''s not good for them to take risks, is it?"


    For the immeasurable Buddha, the missing pieces of Tianyuan stone are much more important than the pieces of Renyuan stone that he now competes with the future Buddha.


    "I have no choice but to sell the cold." Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders: "the seller will always sell it. I believe that respecting him in the sun will understand."


    Xue Chuqing and Xu Fei both looked at him with a smile: "at this time, you should be serious."


    "Well, I don''t need the fragments of Tianyuan stone, but I have some ideas." Yan Zhaoge said: "but we still need to ask them to be the Notre Dame for verification."


    After hearing this, he thought: "is there any kind of relic of Shangqing? According to what you said before, the yuxu palace is almost empty, and the biyou palace is almost afraid? "


    "I haven''t actually gone in, who can be sure?" Yan Zhaoge smiled.


    He stood up and went out of the hall first, looking at the change of the clouds in the distant sky: "anyway, play a full set, first patiently pass the forty-nine years, wait for the time to come, and the other side will release the bait."


    "Then it''s up to us to break the hook and swallow the bait, or to be caught by others, or to catch all of them, depending on our means."


    Xu Fei and Xue Chuqing stand beside him, nodding slowly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the starry sky of Mount Chen, the sun is shining and the clouds are endless.


    A little golden and red fire, rising from the sacred tree of Fusang, flies towards the ethereal palace in the sky of Taisu.


    Li guangzhiye, east palace.


    This is the Dongfu residence of emperor Taiyi.


    Jin Hong flies into the field of Li Guangzhi, showing the appearance of Daojun. He comes to the East emperor''s palace, but doesn''t enter. He presents a gift to the ancient, grand and ancient palace: "please let the East emperor know where Doudou palace is."


    There was no answer in the palace, but a bell rang.


    Then a wind came out of the sky at the foot of Daojun. It lifted him up, sent him out of the field of Li Guangzhi, sent him out of the sky of Taisu, sent him out of the sky of stars, and walked into the boundless void outside the country.


    Lu Yadao Jun''s figure shuttles in the boundless void outside the country, as if losing the concept of time and stepping on a fairyland in a trance.


    In the fairyland, a simple and ordinary looking palace is located in it.


    It is doushigong.


    Daotong stood at the gate of the hall and saluted Daojun: "Daojun comes from afar, and his disciples are polite."


    "I don''t know if xuandu Taoist friends and Houtu Taoist friends can be here?" Asked Lu Yadao.


    "The little master closed the door to refine the pill, and the empress of the earth was in the quiet room to practice. It was said that if Daojun came to visit, she could be introduced." The Taoist said that he should lead the way first.


    Lu pressed Dao Jun into dourate palace and followed Dao Tong to a quiet room.


    Inside, a gorgeous woman, sitting on Zhang Yun''s bed, saw Lu pressing Dao Jun coming in, she stood up and said with a nod, "Dao Jun has come."


    Beside her, there is an ancient glass lamp, which is mysterious and mysterious.


    Lu Yadao entered the quiet room, came to the lamp, and said, "please come back, I''ll finish the day''s appointment."


    After all, he has an extra Guqin in his hand.


    The Qin is full of antiquity. It seems to appreciate the change of heaven''s way, and it''s mysterious.


    But there are only four strings left, and the rest are broken.


    It''s no surprise for a woman in a Chinese costume. She knew it was a broken piano.


    "The lamp is here. Please help yourself and take away the fire demon as much as you can. But this lamp needs to stay in dourate palace. Please forgive me." Said the woman in Chinese dress.


    "No harm, I understand." Lu Yadao turned to look at the light.


    In his eyes, there seemed to be a flame shining, which was born by nature, mysterious and mysterious, like the ancestor of all fire.


    The light of the jade virtual glass lamp is not affected, and it still jumps on its own.


    But inside the light, there seems to be a little strange Mars flying out of the light, hovering in the light.


    Mars is bound by light and cannot be separated.


    However, Lu Yadao Jun''s inborn fire departing essence flew out of his pupil and fell on the light of yuxu glass lamp.


    The perfect light seems to open a passage, and the little sparks in it are flying out of it.


    Then the land pressure way gentleman''s congenital leaves the torch these Mars a volume, then recovers his own pupil.


    And that light also returns to normal again, ancient lamp light still burns quietly in the room, illuminate the room all white.


    "In this way, I''m leaving. Please say hello to Laojun and xuandu Daoyou on behalf of me." Lu Yadao said with a smile.


    "The Chinese dress woman says:" the way gentleman walks slowly does not send


    No one has to worry about the other party''s fraud in the transaction of dourate palace.


    Laojun is really used to doing nothing, but his existence is enough to suppress the tricks.


    After seeing Lu Yadao Jun leave, the woman in Huafu looks peaceful, and her fingers brush on the four strings of the remnant Qin.


    Master xuandu appeared silently and said, "wait for the last time."


    The Chinese dress woman appearance changes, restores Yang Jian''s original appearance again, nods to say: "good."


    On the other side, Lu Yadao left Doudou palace, returned to the star sea of Chenshan, entered Taisu heaven, and fell on the God tree of Fusang where he lived.


    He took out a red gourd, pulled out the plug, and then the inborn fire in the pupil, led those Mars like fire demons, sealed into the gourd.


    "Yangwuzi." The land pressure road gentleman calls softly.


    A glorious sun appeared from afar, fell on the God tree of Fusang, converged the sunlight, turned into a three legged crow, came to the Lord of Lu Ya, and said respectfully, "my father."


    "Take this and pay attention to the stars and sea of Chenshan first. Who can touch it?" Lu Yadao Jun said, and gave the red gourd to the three legged crow.


    After the crow received the red gourd, he replied: "please rest assured, I will pay a close visit."


    "Don''t worry if you don''t have one for the time being, just pay attention to it in the future." Lu pressed the king to say.


    "Yes, grandfather." After a little pause, the three legged crow said softly, "grandfather, that piano..."

 Chapter 1582

    Dongjun, yangwuzi, converges the demon force in front of Daojun, so that he looks like an ordinary crow except for three feet.


    However, this is actually a demon saint, which is equivalent to the existence of Taoist heaven.


    The Jinwu people were created by Empress wa in the ancient times to imitate the image of Lu Ya as a demon.


    After that, the Jinwu people simply recognized luyadaojun as their ancestor because of this important fate. Luyadaojun did not refuse, and the two sides are now more closely related.


    As the only great saint of the demon family, Dongjun yangwuzi is the strongest one in the same family, but he does not take the post of clan leader or live in the ancestral place of Jinwu family. Instead, he attends Lu Yadao Jun''s side everyday, like a disciple or a confidant.


    It''s because he knows more things than other people. He doesn''t talk to Lu Jiadao Jun. many things of Lu Jiadao Jun are also true to him.


    "The zither naturally belongs to dourate palace." Lu Yadao Jun said, "or to say, it''s the third Qing Dynasty


    Yangwuzi''s face is now in the color of regret.


    Lu presses a way gentleman to smile slightly: "a lot of things, have shed ability to have, this also is the thing that has no way."


    "With that Qin in hand, it will be more convenient for the Taoist school to get the last sword of Zhuxian four swords." Yangwuzi was a little worried: "they have a complete plot of killing immortals, and then gather together four swords, isn''t it more difficult to deal with?"


    Lu pressed Dao Jun''s mouth and gently stroked his long beard: "it''s not so simple, although I''m not sure, but if my expectation is not bad, the last ancient sword of Jue Xian is either in Xianting or in the pure land of bliss in the west, and it''s no longer in Jiuyou''s hands."


    "Oh?" Yangwuzi was shocked.


    "According to the words of the later earth, they have already known the general location of Jue Xian ancient sword." "But now they are not going to get it as soon as possible. What do you think is the reason? Naturally, it is because the sword already has its master, and it may also be a powerful Dao state. "


    "If we don''t have the Starry Sea of Mount Chen and the pure land of the central Saha, it''s only possible that there are three other families. The Jiuyou may be smaller, most likely in the pure land of Xianting and the Western Paradise."


    Lu pressed Dao Jun and said with a smile, "the Taoist school wants to get the last sword. After all, the Qin belongs to them and is still used to deal with our opponents."


    "It''s no wonder that Xianting and the pure land of the Western Paradise didn''t have the strength to find the ancient sword to kill the immortal this time. They had already made a decision." Yangwuzi thought: "the empress of the land, is deliberately revealed to you?"


    "It''s natural that we are involved. The more chaotic the situation is, the more chance they will have." Lu Yadao Jun said: "otherwise, there is a trap on the opposite side waiting for them to jump. Their chance is very small, unless Lao Jun is willing to fight."


    Speaking of this, Lu jiadaojun chuckled: "these two people and horses have made their own plans, but who is the cheapest one in the end? It''s not easy to say. The array of killing immortals is very important. Our generation''s Xinghai mountain is also needed naturally."


    He turned to yangwuzi and said, "it''s not time to kill the four swords. Before that, we should be busy with the current affairs."


    Yangwuzi bowed his head: "I will obey the orders of my ancestors."


    He collected the red gourd and flew away from the Fusang sacred tree.


    "Say, how does the Taoist sect see through each other''s plans and know that the ancient sword of Jue Xian already has a master?" Lu Yadao sat on the tree trunk with his knees crossed, his smile disappeared, and his contemplation appeared: "and the ancient sword of killing immortals, which was thrown out to make a blind way in order to enter the yuxu palace, had been stored in doushou palace before?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "There''s news from Doudou palace."


    In tiansu universe, tianwaitianguangcheng Shandan hall, Yan Zhaoge breathed a long breath and said to Yandi, xuechuqing, Xufei and others.


    "The chance that I wanted to exchange for the yuxu glass lamp came to me successfully." "It''s still a tough situation, but there''s a lot of hope," he explained


    When all the people heard the words, their faces were radiant with joy.


    "We are good at ourselves, and we wait for the time to come." Yandi said slowly.


    Under the undercurrent, each surging, thrilling place, often far more than most people can see the surface situation.


    Many battles, perhaps before they begin on the face of it, have been decided.


    The beginning of real contest is far earlier than that of public cognition.


    But at this moment, all the parties with ghosts are not sure who will win in the end.


    All of us have to accumulate strength secretly, plan games, and strive for more chips for ourselves to improve the odds.


    For Yan Zhaoge and the Daoist lineage of life development in tiansu universe, the next days are not as easy as before.


    Burning lamp ancient Buddha''s own team, combined with the great power of demons such as Yuncheng Wanli Peng, launched an encirclement and suppression of tiansu universe.


    In order to avoid exposing their whereabouts, Yan Zhaoge and others greatly reduced the endless void in and out of foreign countries.


    In order to avoid that after one or several people are stared at by the other party, the universe of tiansu is located in the general area, and then surrounded by dinghaizhu and other means.


    For this reason, Yan Zhaoge and others are even more difficult to understand the external information than before.


    Therefore, a very intuitive impact is that the treasures just produced outside the void become precious to the Taoists in the universe of tiansu.


    There are many treasures and resources in the universe of tiansu, so there is no big problem. It will not be exhausted as the original Yuquan world.


    However, there are always some resources that are unique to the boundless void outside the world. It is undoubtedly much more difficult for people in the tiansu universe to obtain them now.


    And in case there is a very important treasure in it, there is only patience to wait for it in a short time.


    This situation is in the minority after all, and the objective adverse effect is not significant.


    Let Yan Zhaoge and other high-level strong people care more about that in the previous decades, the vigorous momentum of the revival and development of Daoist lineage, some of which are interrupted.


    The so-called "potential" seems invisible and untouchable, but it really exists.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to the old generation such as HD cyclone, Yuezhen north, longxingquan, etc.


    They''ve been through darker, harder times than that.


    However, for the young generation, especially those born after the tiansu universe was opened up, it seems that the situation suddenly becomes less smooth, which is more or less prone to worry.


    At the helm of Yan Zhaoge and others, the overall situation of the whole universe of tiansu continues to develop.


    Even accelerate the development, faster and faster.


    But the acceleration is not as rapid as before.


    Yan Zhaoge and other people are calm, not arrogant and impetuous. They work silently and wait for the opportunity.


    Stay dormant for a while, in order to have a more powerful eruption.


    The next level is like a fish leaping over a dragon''s gate


    So, next, Yan Zhaoge and tiansu universe spent a long time under the condition of playing heartbeat with the ancient Buddha and other great powers.


    Trance, fleeting.


    It was seventy-nine and forty-nine years later.

 Chapter 1583

    Forty nine years have passed, and there are many changes inside and outside the universe.


    The specific time between each practice of Yan Zhaoge''s seeking swords is not a secret among the top leaders, but most people naturally don''t understand it.


    In the outer sky, people breed and live. The martial artists concentrate on Cultivation and care more about the things around them.


    At this moment, Guangcheng mountain, the mountain suddenly has the rising of the glow, and the Taoist spirit flows.


    Outside a cave, there stood a brave man with an appearance of 30 or 40 years old. His temples were slightly dyed with star frost, and his eyes were very handsome.


    When others are standing there, they have a striking sense of existence, like the center of heaven and earth.


    It is in the cave beside the man that the sun is shining in the sky at the moment, which is not so gorgeous in front of him.


    But the man was very happy at the moment, and his eyes were full of joy. He solemnly saluted to the cave: "congratulations to the master for successfully passing through the Xianfan robbery, opening the Xianmen gate, and achieving the perfect body."


    Behind the man, there are still several people standing. The cultivation realm is high or low. The leader is a beautiful woman with extremely tall body.


    Several people also beamed with joy. They solemnly saluted to the cave: "congratulations to the master for successfully passing through the immortal robbery, opening the immortal gate, and achieving the perfect body."


    The door of the cave was opened, and an old man with a thin body walked out of it. He smiled and said, "let you wait a long time."


    It''s the former leader of Guangcheng mountain, Yuanzheng peak.


    He looked at the young man and sighed and said, "Yandi, how can you be a great king and protect the Dharma for a martial saint? As we all know, Xianfan robbery can only rely on itself, others can''t help you, you don''t need to wait here. "


    Yandi''s face showed a light smile: "I protect the Dharma for my teacher, which is normal."


    "You..." Yuan Zhengfeng is not a man of affectation either. He laughs and shakes his head: "it''s enough to have a heart. Why should we limit ourselves to etiquette? Your younger generation is our family, but as for the pillar of heaven, don''t calculate the day because of small mistakes. Is the 49 year period coming soon? "


    "Forty nine years is coming." Yandi first answered yuan Zhengfeng''s question, and then said, "it''s always different to become an immortal. This time, I will definitely come."


    Yuan Zhengfeng waved his hand and said with a smile, "Green comes out of blue, carry on the past and usher in the future. I can see today''s prosperous era. I wish that old man would be enough."


    "It''s the blessing of your young people that the old man can shed the mortal child and achieve the immortal body. It depends on the current environment of Tianwaitian and the strength of his family. The old man himself is not boastful."


    Yandi smiled: "master, with your present state and longevity, you are very young. It''s impossible to say that you are too young to be an old man, let alone an old man."


    "Being used to it just shows that I''m old-fashioned." Yuan Zhengfeng''s self mocking smile: "if it wasn''t for the old man you drove to chat and make a teenager crazy, he had some thoughts. No matter how many Shouyuan, it would be just a waste of time."


    Yandi''s tall woman then said, "master, you are still in the mood, so you can keep improving now. You can expect higher achievements in the future."


    This woman, of course, is Yandi''s elder martial sister. She is also Fu Enshu, a disciple of yuanzhengfeng.


    Beside Yandi and her, standing Fengchi and other people, although they have high and low accomplishments, they are all the disciples of yuanzhengfeng. Today, I would like to welcome my mentor and congratulate him.


    Objectively speaking, yuanzhengfeng''s martial arts talent is very high. If he grew up in the current environment of Guangcheng mountain, his achievements will be more remarkable than now.


    The original environment and experience of the eight polar world, to a certain extent, dragged down yuanzhengfeng.


    He may not be able to reach the limits of his potential.


    Fortunately, he finally caught up with the great development of waitian and Guangcheng mountain.


    With no distractions, yuanzhengfeng has reached a height that many people may not reach in their whole life.


    Therefore, although yuanzhengfeng''s spirit and momentum rose for a long time, he didn''t feel sorry for his life, or even complain about the nature and people.


    Having experienced the darkest years of Guangcheng mountain in the eight polar world, he was in a peaceful mood.


    He has been more lucky than his mentor Zhan Xilou, Shibo Zhan Dongge, and many other people of the same era.


    "Maybe we can move on, but it''s just icing on the cake for our revival." Yuan Zhengfeng smiled: "the future is always created by you. I''m very relieved to be able to meet the prime time and contribute to it."


    Fengchi said: "in the prosperous age, the atmosphere is becoming more and more intense. In the past few years, our experts have been constantly emerging. Only those who are strong in the fairyland, apart from your benefactor, you opened the door to the fairyland today. Not long ago, his majesty Jindi, who is at miaofengfeng honglianya, succeeded in combining the two Qi and the gang to survive the real xuanjie and achieve the quiet Xuanxian realm."


    "Is it?" Yuan Zhengfeng nodded repeatedly: "that''s really a happy event."


    As early as before seeing Yang Jian, who lives in dourate palace, Yan Zhaoge, Fu Yunchi and Cao Jie went through Taiqing''s biography together, and then reappeared the method of beheading love.


    With this method, the road ahead of Fu Yunchi, Emperor Jin, is finally clear and smooth again.


    After all these years of efforts, he successfully separated himself into two parts, depending on his feelings for his two daughters. It is not heartless to forget his feelings, and then to return to the right path. Compared with the intention of emperor Jin in black to use Huayun too easily, he is even better.


    After solving all the problems of being in the realm of true immortals, Fu Yunchi finally launched an attack on the true immortals, and successfully survived the disaster. Two Qi combined with gang, and boarded the realm of the immortals, adding another emperor to Tianwaitian.


    "Well, it seems that I am leaving for Honglian cliff." Asked yuan Zhengfeng.


    Fu Enshu smiled: "and not busy, maybe it''s the emperor coming down here."


    Generally speaking, it''s only a secret but not a secret event like this. If it''s announced to the world, other forces without conflict and hatred will often send humanitarian greetings.


    If it is relatively coincident that both forces have people climbing the immortals in the near future, they will send each other a congratulatory message, and other forces will send two groups of people to observe the rites at the same time.


    But if one of them breaks through the realm of the powerful higher level, for example, now emperor Jin is called the emperor, according to the default etiquette, Yuanzheng peak, who ascends the mountain of Guangcheng to become the emperor, will go to Honglian cliff with representatives of other forces. While Yuanzheng peak congratulates Fu Yunchi, it will also receive greetings from others together with Fu Yunchi.


    This situation is extremely rare, but not without precedent, so we just need to follow the usual practice.


    However, as Fu en Shu said, Yuan Zhengfeng was slightly shocked.


    Although Guangcheng mountain is far superior to Honglian cliff in status and power, its style in Tianwaitian is not overbearing, and this kind of thing will not break the established rules.


    There is only one possibility that Fu Yunchi and Honglian cliff can turn to Guangcheng mountain.


    Guangcheng mountain here, there is a higher level of power than Xuanxian was born!


    "Zhao Ge..." Yuan Zhengfeng thought about it a little, and his face brightened.


    Just at this time, before his voice fell, he saw another cave in the back of Guangcheng mountain, where the colorful glow rose to the sky!


    The rainbow spreads all over the world and spreads all around.


    When the storm blows, it seems that it covers the whole sky and even sweeps outward.

 Chapter 1584

    It''s not only the whole extraterrestrial world, but also the colorful Xiaguang, which even rushed out of the boundary and filled the void of tiansu universe.


    The eight polar world, the sea world and many other lower realms connected with the outer sky vibrated as if heaven and earth had changed greatly.


    People in the lower world can''t react, but people outside the sky, after a short period of consternation, look at the source of the glow, recognize the direction of Guangcheng mountain, and immediately understand it.


    In the Guangcheng mountain range, on the yujingyan, the ever serious face of emperor jianhuang in the north of the earthquake, a rare smile appeared, and he bowed to the main peak of the Guangcheng mountain range.


    His disciples, headed by Wang Pu, who had ascended the throne of the supreme martial saint in the previous years, all looked serious and saluted to the main peak of Guangcheng mountain.


    Although they are usually matched with the brothers of Yanzhao Songshi, Wang Pu, Qiu Jiahai and others are all silent at this special moment.


    "Congratulations on Emperor Yan''s landing in the realm of the immortal yuan of Taixu, five Qi Dynasty yuan!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On Jinting mountain, headed by Cao Jie, there are Tang Yonghao, long Hanhua, Mu Jun, Southeast Jianmu, etc.


    They look at the sky and the rainbow. Their mood may be more complicated than that of other people outside the sky.


    As a relatively early contact with yanzhaoge and Guangcheng mountain, they almost witnessed the rise of yanzhaoge and Guangcheng mountain.


    Witness the birth of legend from scratch.


    At this moment, everyone at the top of Jinting mountain is holding the sword in his hand, facing the main peak of Guangcheng mountain, with a solemn look and a distant ceremony.


    "Congratulations on Emperor Yan''s landing in the realm of the immortal yuan of Taixu, five Qi Dynasty yuan!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    , the outer sky, South Island, the new Wutong slope, the contemporary master "Feng Ming Southern Xinjiang" Mao Sheng, also looks slightly somewhat scared to the northern horizon.


    At this moment, the sun is all over the world, almost unable to identify the direction.


    However, Mao Yuansheng can naturally recognize the source of Xiaguang, which comes from the main peak direction of Guangcheng mountain in the northern tianwaitianzhongtu.


    It''s self-evident that there are many experts in Guangcheng mountain who can make this movement.


    that one hand made Wutong Po that great robbery.


    The man who achieved the present status of Guangcheng mountain.


    To some extent, it can also be said that people who have made great contributions to the development of outer space and the rejuvenation of Taoism.


    because of the improvement of the overall environment, the water rose, and even the Wutong slope, which had experienced a great catastrophe, quickly recovered, and even more volatile.


    It''s really hard for people to distinguish between them.


    However, there is no doubt that the two sides are already at different levels.


    Although the old saying is good, flowers do not have a hundred days of red, now the powerful side, thousands of years and 100000 years later, may also be buried by time.


    But now, Mao Yuansheng only sighs and lowers his head.


    "Congratulations on Emperor Yan''s landing in the realm of the immortal yuan of Taixu, five Qi Dynasty yuan!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The disciples of Guangcheng mountain''s own clan, after experiencing the joy of the old leader, Yuanzheng peak, climbing to the immortal, immediately had a greater surprise.


    Looking at the sky light that shakes the moving soul, everyone''s mind is blank at first. After returning to God, no matter men, women, old and young, Qi Qi Qi cheers.


    At this time, from the other direction, there is a vast purple gas driving.


    Purple is like a sea of clouds, but in the light of the colorful Xiaguang, purple also fades, and the sea of clouds seems to turn into colorful.


    The clouds spread and several people appeared. The leader was a handsome man. He was the former Emperor of Jin and now Fu Yunchi.


    Behind him, he followed Fu Ting, Meng Wan, he Xixing and others.


    Now Honglian cliff also has an extraordinary weather.


    He Xixing opened the door of immortals a little earlier than yuanzhengfeng, and achieved the realm of immortals.


    And even earlier than him, Fu Ting, the "red lotus of Taishang", made her way to the fairyland.


    It''s amazing to the world that Meng Wan, who is also called honglianya Shuangshu by Fu Ting, has long been the supreme martial saint. It''s enviable that Fu Yunchi''s two daughters are both talented and beautiful, attracting many proponents to step down miaofengfeng mountain.


    However, at this moment, under the leadership of Fu Yunchi, all the people of Honglian cliff fell from the clouds with solemn expression, and Qi Qi saluted Guangcheng mountain shrouded in the rainbow.


    "Congratulations on Emperor Yan''s landing in the realm of the immortal yuan of Taixu, five Qi Dynasty yuan!"


    Guangcheng mountain, a cave door opened, Yan Zhaoge stepped out of it.


    He first went to Yandi, yuanzhengfeng and other places to salute.


    At this special moment, Yandi and yuanzhengfeng all solemnly and joyously salute yanzhaoge.


    Then all the people of Guangcheng mountain welcomed Fu Yunchi, Fu ting and Meng Wan into the door.


    "And congratulations to you, master Fu, on your success." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile.


    Fu Yunchi said: "we depend on the help of Yan Daoyou and Cao Daoyou. Otherwise, we will waste a lot of time."


    "You are welcome, master Fu." Yan Zhaoge said: "my Taoism is authentic, especially if the lineage of Taiqing Dynasty can add another Xuanxian, it is a common happy event."


    Fu Yunchi said: "this seat has always been an acute son, so it was in the past, and so it is now. It is not as stable as Bi Youtian''s high Taoist friend. Next, we have to explore our way forward. We dare not take it lightly. It''s amazing that you and your father, Taoist Yan, have accumulated so much that everything will come naturally and the realm can make rapid progress. "


    Before that, the whole tiansu universe, including Tianwaitian, biyoutian and yuquantian, the closest people to Xuanxian realm were Fu Yunchi and biyoutian''s brothers Gao xuepo and long Xueji.


    Long Xueji is extremely talented and gifted in swordsmanship. He has a unique fighting power in the same realm.


    However, in terms of the speed of realm promotion, he is not as fast as Yandi, Nie Jingshen, Yu Ye and Chen Qianhua.


    Especially in sword cultivation, it is not easy to improve.


    Today, although it is the peak of the real immortal, it still needs warm cultivation.


    When Gao xuepo raised his sword for thousands of years in the realm of the supreme martial saint, his accumulation was very deep. Once he opened the front, he immediately crossed the immortal world, opened the immortal gate, and achieved the realm of immortal without leakage.


    At the same time, because of the reason that he had kept his sword, he was closer to Xuanxian than Ningdi, Hongdi, fuyunchi, longxueji and so on.


    However, Gao xuepo, who is in the realm of true immortality, now hides his sword and raises his sword here. For a while, he is not busy challenging the true mystery, so he falls behind Fu Yunchi.


    Long Xingquan, the father of Gao xuepo and long Xueji, showed his former strengths. He had successfully survived the Xuanyuan disaster, five Qi dynasties and achieved the realm of Taixu Yuanxian. He proved why he could sweep biyoutian in that year, but he was defeated only after the HD cyclone.


    After longxingquan and Yandi, Yan Zhaoge has become the third Taoist emperor born in Tianwaitian in recent decades.


    Compared with HD Xuan and long Xingquan, the progress speed of Yan Zhaoge and his son is naturally more tongue tied and miraculous!

 Chapter 1585

    Yan Zhaoge spent Xuanyuan period, five Qi Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, and achieved the realm of emptiness, which naturally became the biggest event in the outer world today.


    In addition to the red lotus cliff people led by Fu Yunchi, other forces naturally gathered in Guangcheng mountain to congratulate Yan Zhaoge.


    Biyoutian and yuquantian received news, and many people also came to celebrate the ceremony.


    And in Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, a voice came out of it and congratulated him.


    "Congratulations on Emperor Yan''s landing in the realm of the immortal yuan of Taixu, five Qi Dynasty yuan!" Feng Yunsheng said with a smile.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart was moved, and he passed it on to her. He said with a smile, "when people call me, it''s just the honorific name. I can''t afford it if you use it. It''s really the rule that I should call you Tianzun."


    Feng Yunsheng''s voice was soft, and he said with a slight smile, "that''s what I used to call you when we weren''t in the realm of martial arts."


    According to the tacit agreement reached by the ancient people before the great destruction, non real immortals could not be called the emperor, and non Xuanxian could not be called the emperor. Those who disobey the rule are likely to be attacked by the whole group, or even to be troubled by the real emperor.


    In the past, when traveling in the big world of Fusheng, Yan Zhaoge swept all over the world, and had the reputation of "Yan Huang" in the big world of Fusheng.


    It is a special product of the reconstruction of civilization after the great disillusionment and the world at a lower level, which only spreads in the lower world. Generally speaking, even if the people at a higher level know it, they will only treat it as a joke, not as true as before the great disillusionment.


    Now, however, Yan Huang has been worthy of the name for many years. Today, Yan Zhaoge even surpasses the realm of Xuanxian, achieves the status of too empty Yuanxian and ascends to the position of emperor.


    Looking back, more than 100 years may be a long time for ordinary people, but for martial artists, it''s really amazing how fast.


    However, in the floating world at that time, everyone''s cultivation realm was not even wusheng, but there was a strong feeling in fengyunsheng''s heart. The so-called "Yanhuang" honor will be the thing in Yanzhao''s song bag.


    Now it seems that it is.


    Yan Huang, just the starting point.


    "You are faster than me." Yan Zhaoge also said with a smile.


    "It''s a coincidence. There''s going to be a catastrophe." Feng Yunsheng''s tone is very calm, as if the person who may be robbed is not himself.


    Yan Zhaoge murmured, "when the situation makes heroes, when the heroes make the situation, how can we share it so clearly? Who can say that he doesn''t rely on any chance or fortune?"? And things in the future are still uncertain, but it''s all human and peaceful. "


    "Let''s focus on the present and do our best." Said Feng Yunsheng.


    Yan Zhao song: "yes, the first pass of the fish jump gate. The past is a new world. In the new era, after the great destruction of our doors, we can gather so much and transform heaven and earth. We will see this, the last step of the journey."


    Some guests did not leave after the end of the ceremony.


    For example, HD cyclone, Dragon Star spring, etc.


    The top powers of the universe of tiansu gather together to plan for the next thing.


    Almost at the same time, outside the universe of tiansu, a group of powerful Buddhists and demon clan saints once again launched a campaign against the orthodox Taoism.


    We are all looking at the time limit of 4749 years.


    In recent years, ancient Buddhas and others have been aiming at the universe of tiansu, which is also slow and urgent.


    People in tiansu universe are becoming more and more low-key and convergent. When they reduce their travel, the difficulty of their opponents'' search and encirclement is greatly increased, and there is little good chance.


    However, now that the time limit for 49 years has come, the ancient Buddhas who lit lanterns have naturally "cooperated" with each other to intensify the encirclement and oppression of the authentic Taoism, in order to "contain" the process of Yan Zhaoge and other people looking for the last ancient sword.


    On the other side of the pure land of Xianting and Bailian, we have been fighting endlessly and staged a hundred year war again.


    As soon as Yan Zhaoge has finished successfully, they will welcome a big gift from the ancient Buddha and Yuncheng Wanli Peng.


    Twenty four sea beads turn into twenty-four heavens, almost squeezing the universe of tiansu in the middle.


    However, under the control of Yan Zhaoge, dandian managed to escape from the encirclement before the other side closed, and then left.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, it''s hard." Yan Zhaoge looked at the returning Xu Fei and said with a smile.


    In the near future, ancient Buddha and others can find an opportunity to launch a round of encirclement and suppression, which almost blocks tiansu universe. It is precisely because Xu Fei recently made a round trip.


    But this is the result of yanzhaoge''s arrangement with the people before closing.


    Forty nine years is coming. Normally speaking, the authentic Taoism should be quiet and active. It''s not risky at all. It''s quiet and suspicious.


    On the other hand, Yan Zhaoge and others do need to establish some contact and communication with the outside world to prepare for the next action.


    "Ready." Xu Feiyan said.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "let''s start."


    He first transferred the control of the dandian and xuanxiao Zijin stove to his mother, Xue Chuqing, so that after he left tiansu universe, under the control of Xue Chuqing, the dandian could still try to avoid the encirclement and suppression of the ancient Buddhas.


    Xue Chuqing now ascends to the immortal for many years, with a stable state and profound array attainments. She is second only to yanzhaoge in terms of the familiarity with the dandian hall. She is in charge of it and doesn''t need to worry about yanzhaoge.


    Then, Yan Zhaoge did not rush to try to "find" the Jue Xian ancient sword with the clues of the relics of Daoxing Tianzun''s cave.


    He left Tianwaitian together with Yandi, Xufei, HD Xuan and others, and came out of tiansu universe.


    The soldiers were divided into several ways. Feng Yunsheng also left Yan Zhaoge''s eyes for a while. Like other Taoist immortals, he was close to the void and disappeared.


    After saying goodbye to each other, Yan Zhaoge and others also disappeared into the endless void outside the country.


    As they move, so do the undercurrents elsewhere.


    Once again by the Dan palace from the bottom of the net, burning the lamp on the ancient Buddha also did not feel depressed, leisurely return to the West paradise pure land.


    "The time is coming. It seems that the ancient Buddha has made a detailed plan." Avalokitesvara sighs.


    Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha said with a smile, "there are too many entanglements of cause and effect. It''s hard to do as expected, but it''s just a lot of planning."


    "I won''t take part in the event that it involves the Sanqing orthodox school. Ancient Buddha, please help yourself." Avalokitesvara shakes his head, makes a salute and turns to leave.


    Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha smiled and saluted. Then he went to the treasure temple in the center of the pure land of bliss in the West.


    "If you want to meet with Jiuyou, please give me the incarnation of Buddha and get through the joints." Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha said.


    There is a green lotus flying silently in the treasure temple, and it falls in front of the ancient Buddha burning the lamp.


    The ancient Buddha accepted the green lotus, thanked the Buddha and left.


    The place of Jiuyou is no better than dourate palace. Without the guidance of Amitabha Buddha, the ancient Buddha knows how to go there when he lights the lamp.


    But of course, he doesn''t need to go to Jiuyou in person.


    Only from the pure land of bliss in the west, you can sit in the void at will and move your mind. However, for a moment, the lights in the top of ancient Buddha''s head and the light in the Buddha''s light gently shake.


    The blue smoke on the wick changed into a colorful shape in an instant.


    The colorful smoke condenses into an image of an old man, facing the ancient Buddha with the burning lamp: "don''t be hurt, Taoist friend, how can you suddenly think of meeting the old man?"


    "Don''t worry, Daoyou." Looking at the primitive mind demon in front of him, the ancient Buddha said with a smile, "when we meet each other, we have business."

 Chapter 1586

    "Original heart demon light smile way:" have what matter, burn lamp way friend might as well be frank


    "My Buddha wants to exchange this for a promise from Jiuyou." "I don''t know if Jiuyou is interested in it," said the green lotus in the palm of the ancient Buddha


    The original mind demon said: "it seems that Amitabha Buddha agreed. In that case, our generation will be happy."


    "Well, I''ll contact Daoyou later." Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha said with a smile.


    At present, the image of the original mind devil gradually disappeared, the colorful smoke disappeared, and the lights in the perfect Buddha light recovered as usual.


    The ancient Buddha stood up from the void, his body shape was erratic, as if living in all time and space, everywhere, which was the concept that the vast void seemed to lose distance in front of him.


    A moment later, the ancient Buddha''s body shape suddenly stabilized and appeared in the other universe.


    In the darkness and emptiness before his eyes, suddenly, there was a great power of Buddhism. The Buddha''s light around him was perfect, pure gold, flowing white flame, illuminating the universe around him, just like a bright Buddha country.


    "Good old Buddha." One salute to the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp in the direction, and ten salutes to the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp: "Bodhisattva is well."


    This Buddha is the most powerful Bodhisattva. Together with Avalokitesvara, he often follows Amitabha Buddha around. He is called "three saints of the west". He is one of the top Buddhist powers in the pure land of bliss in the West.


    It shines on all living beings in the world with its unique wisdom light, so that all living beings can get rid of the disaster of blood light Sabre and get the supreme power and power freely. Therefore, Bodhisattva with the greatest potential has the reputation of bright wisdom first.


    Although the name is Bodhisattva, like Avalokitesvara and the ancient Buddha of burning lamps, they are all powerful people who have early proved the true results of Buddhism and boarded the great Luo.


    "The Buddha granted the avatar?" Asked the Bodhisattva.


    "Not bad." The ancient Buddha replied, "I have also seen the primitive mind demon."


    The Bodhisattva nodded at the general trend: "the Sanqing orthodox school has made a move, but it is the Antarctic Taoist friends who show up to lead, take people to the void, and break an ancient ruins."


    "Friends of Antarctica?" Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha felt thoughtful.


    The Bodhisattva smiled: "after checking the ruins, it looks like he''s going to look for the yellow flag of yuxu, Wuji and apricot."


    The ancient Buddha was also dumbfounded when he lit the lamp.


    Wuji apricot yellow flag, a treasure in the yuxu palace in the past, is one of the treasures in the whole history of Taoism.


    In the ancient Fengshen era, the five colors of the Peacock King Ming were even blocked.


    Since the ancient times, there have been different opinions about its whereabouts. Some people think it is still hidden in yuxu palace, some think it is scattered without trace, and some think it is taken away by the detached Yuanshi emperor.


    In short, this treasure has been lost since ancient times.


    If it can be found again, it''s really eye-catching.


    Compared with the pure land of Western bliss, the Xinghai mountain may value this treasure more.


    If the demon clan gets the yellow flag of Wuji and apricot, it is difficult to deal with the embarrassment of the peacock king Daming before, and it will no longer exist.


    In this respect, if the Western blissful pure land can be snatched, even if it is not used by itself, it will continue to maintain the deterrent power of the peacock king Daming, which is called the demon clan disciple.


    But if it is to be compared with Zhuxian array, the yellow flag of Wuji apricot is obviously inferior.


    It''s a joke to say that Yan Zhaoge and other people are focused on finding the yellow flag of Wuji and apricot, while ignoring the last sword of Zhuxian four swords and the possibility of reappearing Zhuxian array.


    There is no doubt that this is the way to hide the truth.


    And it''s not a very clever way to hide.


    There must be follow-up measures, otherwise it will make people laugh.


    Western blissful pure land and Xianting will not pretend to believe such a trick even if they set a trap to wait for the authentic Taoism to jump, so that they are easily moved away from the mountain.


    It seems too urgent. There must be deceit. On the contrary, it will disturb people in Taoism.


    "I will join them and continue to look for the hall to put pressure on them." Burning the lamp is the ancient Buddhist saying.


    The Bodhisattva nodded and said, "I''ll go to find out what they are going to do."


    "Goodness, Bodhisattva." The ancient Buddha''s hands were folded in ten.


    The two Buddhists left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Excuse me, your majesty. Excuse me, brother Gao."


    In the void, Yan Zhaoge bows his hand to the empty universe, and Yandi acts the same way beside him.


    In the universe, if there is no room, there seems to be thunder, but there is no lightning, as if the thunder in Yan Zhaoge''s ears is just an illusion.


    Although for such a piece of human Yuan Stone, infinite Buddha has been fighting with the future Buddha for nearly a hundred years, even today, he is still obsessed with other things.


    However, there is still considerable restraint between Amitabha and Emperor Taiyi.


    At the same time, it also deterred the daomen and the great Luoqiang of Jiuyou.


    The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica and other Taoist dignitaries still need to be careful and often hide in the air.


    The cold in white walked with Yan Zhaoge and said with a smile, "you don''t need to be polite. Now it''s a critical moment for our Taoist sect''s authentic honor and disgrace. Gao has no shirtless responsibility."


    "In any case, thank you to your majesty and Taoist friend for your longevity in Antarctica." Yan Zhaoge said: "the enemy has a great potential, and the success or failure depends on it. If we can have more power, we will win more."


    Cold light smile: "it''s reasonable."


    He glanced over Yan Zhaoge and his son, and said, "little God, step on the emperor, the wise father and son are worthy of the name now."


    When Yandi was appointed as the leader of Guangcheng Yimai, he was honored as "treading on the heaven" because of the ancestral rules.


    Just as the real immortal can be called the emperor and the Xuanxian can be called the emperor, the emperor''s name is also exquisite, which is the honor that can be added by the immortal of the Taixu Yuan Dynasty.


    In particular, Yandi is also called "Tianjun". To some extent, it may be more taboo than the name of "shaotianzun" in yanzhaoge.


    However, in the past, few people were serious about the lower boundary of the eight polar world, and most of them were treated as laughs.


    However, when it comes to the upper reaches of the world and the opening up of Tianwaitian, the name is more noticeable.


    Because there was the emperor of the sword in front of him, and then there was Huo Yao and YINGSHUO, and he asked Mingzhang to endorse, and Yandi kept on advancing, so we gradually acquiesced.


    Now Yandi is the youngest yuan immortal in the five Qi Dynasty in a short time. It seems that Yandi has enough strength to bear this honor.


    However, more achievements are needed to prove it.


    Yandi said quietly, "once upon a time, Meng Lang was famous in the eight polar world. I''m brother Gao Dao. I''ll see you."


    "Thanks for my name, brother Gao''s love." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile.


    Gao Han also smiled: "for Yan Daoyou, Gao is always full of expectations. It seems that this time, it''s the unprecedented big hand of our Taoist school after the great destruction..."


    At this point, his voice stopped and his eyes moved slightly.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di look forward together.


    There, suddenly there was a demon wind and Buddha light.


    Gao Han looked serious and murmured: "I''m sorry A big hand is a big test. "

 Chapter 1587

    In the distant void, suddenly a demon wind and Buddha light flash together to intercept the retreat of Yan Zhaoge and his party.


    Yan Zhaoge and others are not surprised that the other party can catch up with them. How many of them deliberately reveal their tracks and leave clues.


    The ferocious wind filled all over the world, as if to swallow Yan Zhaoge and others.


    At this time, the thunder burst in the void, and the thunder surged, forming an independent heaven and earth. While protecting Yan Zhaoge and others, the evil wind was isolated.


    The wind and thunder kept surging, and poor students collided fiercely.


    The comer is a demon saint. At the moment, he is facing the wheat with the tip of the eternal emperor of Antarctica. The two great powers are fighting each other in a short battle.


    Under the confrontation, the beauty of their power and artistic conception offset each other a little, so that their true appearance also appears in front of Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Between the thunders, an old man with a crown on his head and a Taoist suit stood on the top of nine days. The Taoist thunder light seemed to turn into a frame to carry him. There were lots of Yingluo and Xiangyun. It was just the way that Yuqing passed on, but it came out of its own way.


    Under his control, the extremely violent thunder is in good order. It deduces such wonderful theories as chaos development, time and space change, five elements circulation, the birth and development of all things, the intersection of yin and Yang, day and night alternation, etc.


    The truth of all things in the world seems to be vividly displayed in a thunder.


    It was one of the four imperial palaces of daomen Tianting in the past, the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    On the opposite side of the thundering sea, between the fierce winds, stands a tall figure.


    He stood upright like a man, dressed in armor, with a silver helmet on his head, and a crescent shovel in his hand. His voice was like a crane in the sky.


    When you look at it from a distance, you can see it from a distance.


    There are eyes in the front and eyes in the back, which can be seen in all directions; there are eight speeches in the left and right.


    "Nine headed Saint......" Seeing each other''s appearance, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes narrowed.


    The person who confronts with the eternal emperor of Antarctica is the great sage of the demon family called jiutouchong. In the past, in the era of the middle ancient westward journey, he was also famous all over the world, belonging to the feather insect. In the ancient times, jiufengshenniao got the way, which is also called ghost car and jiutouniao.


    In the middle ages, he was almost killed by Yang Jianyang Erlang. Later, he lived in seclusion and cultivated himself. Until this era, he came back to the world. He was still vicious and wanted to find Yang jianfor revenge.


    When Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di saw the nine worms, their faces sank.


    About a hundred years ago, the Daoist sect suffered a disaster of demons. Guishui, Wutu and Gengjin, three great demons, sought to be reborn one after another. They all landed on the Daoist disciples.


    Yan Zhaoge and others planned to solve the devil disaster. As a result, some of the big demons in the commander of nine headed insects joined in one hand, so that Yan Zhaoge and others failed. Chen Xuanzong, Jie Mingkong, and Chu Lili survived. They were frozen together until now.


    Looking at the nine headed insects, Yan Zhaoge remembers the sound, appearance and smile of Chen Xuanzong and his three disciples.


    His eyes were cold and dark. Looking at the people beside the nine headed insect, he saw another familiar face.


    Dressed as a Taoist, he wore a red and gorgeous golden crown, a black and black soap suit, a pair of green clouds, and a yellow and Lu Gong''s sash.


    The old man''s face is like melon and iron, and his eyes are like the stars. Although he looks like a man who can get all the answers, he has a demon atmosphere.


    A hundred eyes Lord.


    Although this old man has not yet ascended the Darrow, he is so powerful in magic and magic that some of the Darrow''s powerful people can''t take him down. He is really the top figure in the level of emptiness.


    When Yan Zhaoge and other people moved biyoutian to the dandian hall, they were hindered by the old centipede and other monsters. They are also old acquaintances who have made friends with each other. Now they meet again.


    In addition to the two big demons, there are also Buddhist lights surging.


    The three Buddhists stood aside and separated themselves from the hundred eyed devil king for a distance, but apparently they came from Yan Zhaoge and others.


    In the middle, a Buddha sits in the chair with a fearless seal on his right hand and a lotus flower on his left hand. There are Ruyi beads on the flower.


    Although it''s the first time to deal with each other face to face, Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and Gao Han can recognize each other as the well-known Bodhisattva of the Buddhism, the top Buddhist in the Taixu level, and the first one in the Institute.


    The Buddha on the left side of Bodhisattva Gai is holding a big pocket with a smile. Now he is happy and happy.


    The Buddha on the right side sits like a Bodhisattva, digging his ears with one hand and enjoying himself.


    "Bag arhat, ear digging arhat..." Gao Han smiled and said: "the Buddha himself says that it is the true fruit of the Arhats, but maybe it should be called Bodhisattva by the standard of our Taoism?"


    The Bodhisattva of the other side said calmly, "Your Majesty, Antarctica is well. I''m very polite."


    In the void, the eternal emperor of Antarctica on the thundercar said: "no need to be polite, no need to be talkative. Since we meet today, we have only done one. Please, Taoist friends."


    His voice is not only like the punishment of thunder in the sky, but also like gentle wind and rain, moistening things silently.


    The two contradictory feelings interweave in everything, forming a unique charm.


    And as he said that, as expected, there was no more words, and the rolling thunder began to spread around.


    Under the fierce wind, the thunder is stopped.


    Nine head insect opens mouth to say: "you wait for foolishness, covet to cajole our generation, actually commit danger personally, but since your whereabouts has been found, how can give you the chance to escape?"


    "I don''t need to find Tian Su Dian and Jue Xian ancient sword. Take you and so on. Everything will be captured easily. The heirloom of the three Qing Dynasty will also be beheaded. I won the first World War!"


    Yandi said coldly, "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability."


    "Ignorant children." "Nine head bug laughs:" you think, what is big Luo


    "When the news is sent, you will know where you are. For us, it''s enough to know your exact whereabouts. With very few exceptions, where can we not arrive in a moment? "


    As if to prove his words, in this moment of time, the surrounding void even loomed unstable.


    It seems that there is more than one figure, looming, which seems to be coming here out of nowhere.


    "It''s too early for Daoyou to be proud." The thunder light around the body of the eternal emperor of Antarctica suddenly spread to the surrounding area.


    The light curtain is more and more light, but it''s thin and unbroken, like a huge bubble, which in turn encircles the two demons and three Buddhas on the opposite side.


    Surrounded by thunder, the evil wind and Buddha light seem to be unable to penetrate.


    "Good skill!" Nine head great saint is furious, raise in the hand crescent shovel, toward the South Pole long life great emperor split past.


    At the same time, his nine heads roared up to the sky together, setting off the boundless vigorous wind and beheading towards the thunder curtain surrounding the world.


    The thunder kept blowing and breaking, but as soon as the thunder passed away, new things were born immediately, as if there was no end to it, trying to stop the hurricane.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at other opponents, but saw three Buddhists, including Gai zhangbodhisattva, who were calm and unhurried.


    In addition to gai barrier Bodhisattva''s low noise of the Buddha''s name, he held the lotus in his hand, and the Ruyi pearl flashed with brightness.


    The brightness is getting brighter and brighter. At the end of the day, it is even brighter than the Buddha''s own light, as if it could shine through the boundless universe.


    "My Buddha is merciful and my friends in Antarctica are safe." A figure stepped out of the light.


    Bodhisattva is the most powerful Bodhisattva in daruo level!

 Chapter 1588

    When Bodhisattva appears, the boundless light flows, as if turning into boundless white flame, purifying everything in the world.


    Even the raging thunder, which was just as fierce, was gradually melted by the white flame.


    Emperor Changsheng of Antarctica stands on the mine car and pokes his hand.


    A cloud of chaos like thunder falls in the boundless light and explodes.


    As if the vast power of Hongmeng has been opened up, it has forcibly torn the continuous brilliance all over the universe.


    Zulei at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Nine days God thunder, ranking the first thunder method!


    This thunder blows. Although the bright white flame around the Bodhisattva''s body, which lights up the ten directions of the world, still exists, it falls around and does not form a whole for the time being.


    Although there is a trend of reconnection of the light, the longevity emperor of Antarctica has expanded his means.


    Another empty thunder reappeared, still like a bubble of lightning, making a sound of "Zizi".


    However, the Taixu empty mine did not expand, but contracted and collapsed to the center.


    All of a sudden, the powerful suction engulfs the surrounding light, and a large number of them close to the center of their own internal collapse, like a dark cage, holding the light.


    The Bodhisattva''s feet are full of lotus. His body shape comes to the side of the Thunderball which is transformed by the void thunder, and then he points it up gently.


    The cage of darkness is suddenly broken, and the light reappears in the world.


    At the same time, the nine headed insects wield the crescent shovel, which cracks a gap in the light curtain of thunder that covers the people.


    But before he has the next move, he doesn''t mind that the Bodhisattva breaks the thunder cage to liberate the light. The eternal emperor of Antarctica smashes the thunder cart under his feet!


    The thunder car disintegrates and breaks up. The thunder light of the road flies around and slips down, and then strengthens the broken thunder curtain.


    Only in an instant, the thunder curtain will heal again and stop in front of the middle man.


    "And see how many times you can make it up." The nine headed insects don''t care. They continue to attack. Even the Bodhisattva shows boundless light, shining on the world and breaking the thunder.


    The eternal emperor of Antarctica has a strong means to protect the whole world with one enemy and two.


    However, his opponents are all tyrants. Even though the eternal emperor of Antarctica can protect himself in a short time, the thunder curtain can only support for a moment at most.


    If the emperor hears the news and moves, the eternal emperor of Antarctica will immediately try to escape and return to the void.


    When the eternal emperor of Antarctica fought with the Bodhisattva and the nine headed insects, the hundred eyed devil on the other side was ready to move.


    He stared at Yan Zhaoge and his son with cold eyes.


    When he invaded Bi Youtian, he suffered some losses and watched a group of Shangqing missionaries leave safely.


    And he even lost his power because of the last Dharma sword of fengyunsheng.


    After nearly a hundred years of cultivation, the hundred eye devil finally recovered some vitality. Now I met Yan Zhaoge and his party, and even the enemies met each other, especially the eyes were red.


    The hundred eyes devil asked himself that he was not afraid of any rivals in the same realm except for the fengyunsheng of Luo Yuandun and the Shangqing Tianjun of Yuan Jing.


    Although Yan Zhaoge and his son are also famous now, the hundred eyes Demon Lord is not worried.


    He is gifted, gifted and versatile. He is one of the most powerful people at the level of Da Luo. Why can''t he? He just feels that this is the time for revenge.


    Even if we can''t personally blade the enemy, we should delay for some time. When the Bodhisattva and the nine great saints break the secret law of the eternal emperor of Antarctica, a large number of reinforcements will arrive soon.


    Then the hundred eyes demon king is not polite, strides forward.


    "Shaotianzun? Stepping on the throne? What a big name. Have you asked me? "


    The hundred eyes demon lord drank a sound, pulled out his sword and scabbard. The dark and yellow sword Qi seemed like a river, looking across the universe, splitting towards Yan Zhaoge and his son.


    Yandi stood still, stretched out her right hand, and held it in the air, as if holding the handle of a long knife, then drew it from the void.


    The thunderclap is incessant in the ear, a purple light long knife which is completely congealed by thunder appears in Yandi''s hand.


    Then, the long knife is held high above the head, and then it falls like an avalanche!


    The fierce and unrestrained sword light intersects with the dark yellow sword spirit in mid air.


    The sword light rolls forward, as if cutting off the sky River and cutting off the sword Qi!


    "Thief!" The hundred eye demon king was shocked. His sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. The darkness was gathered into a bunch. He ignored Yan Zhaoge and Gao Han and focused on attacking Yan Di.


    Yandi was fearless and stepped forward to suppress the attack of the hundred eyes Demon Lord with a more powerful and domineering attitude.


    "In a few hundred years, how could Sanqing''s lineage have produced these troublesome figures?" the hundred eyed Demon Lord said to himself


    He calmed his anger, his eyes turned cold and his contempt was gone.


    With his sword again, overhead, there began to be light gathering.


    However, after Guanghua gathered at the top, the hundred eye demon lord''s spirit soared and his strength was impressive.


    However, Yandi, who was opposite to him, roared with a loud voice, and even his head was shining.


    As soon as Guanghua on the top agglomerates, Yandi''s sword power continues to grow. In the same way, Yandi cleaves the sword Qi of the hundred eye devil and nearly cuts off the arm of the hundred eye devil holding the sword.


    The hundred eye demon lord snorted coldly. His head was full of flowers. His spirit and spirit all reached the peak of the current state.


    Now, without reservation, he untied his belt and took off his robe.


    When he stripped off his clothes, the hundred eyed devil raised his hand together. There were a thousand eyes under the two flanks, and then the golden light of the yellow fog burst out together.


    It''s a dense yellow fog, with clouds under its flanks on both sides; it''s gorgeous and golden, with thousands of eyes like a fire.


    Light and fog are everywhere, covering Yandi. It seems that the surrounding space and time are all fixed, so Yandi can''t move.


    However, Yandi glanced at him coldly and said: "my father and son''s name, need to ask you?"


    There was a brilliant light on his head. The purple light knife was raised high above his head.


    Then there''s a cut!


    Creation knife, instant sky out!


    Rao is the genius of the hundred eyes demon king. He is extremely powerful. The dense yellow fog is also surging under the Yandi sword.


    Although the yellow fog continues to supplement, as if endless, but still constantly collapsing broken.


    The two sides seem to be locked in a stalemate.


    However, Yandi''s hand holding the knife is as stable as ever, and drops at a speed that is hard to detect by the human eye!


    The terrifying and domineering blade is also falling little by little.


    More and more close to the hundred eyes Lord!


    Facing Yandi''s blade, he could clearly feel the cold and heat of the long blade which was melted by the thunder at this moment.


    Perhaps the speed is extremely slow, I don''t know when and where to reach the final destination.


    But this process seems to be unstoppable, irreversible, unchangeable and inviolable.


    The hundred eyes Lord tried his best to do all he could, but also tried to make the last moment come later.


    But what should come will come after all!


    Just as heaven and earth are marching and changing, they are unstoppable!

 Chapter 1589

    At this moment, the hundred eyes demon is full of frustration.


    His talent is amazing and rare. It is based on the level of fairyland. Sometimes he can accomplish miracles and feats of fighting across the border, which is famous all the time.


    In recent years, however, he has been hit by the nemesis.


    There is fengyunsheng in the front and Yandi in the back.


    Both times, he was forced into danger by his opponent whose cultivation level was lower than his own.


    Now he has to face the same choice as the last time he played fengyunsheng.


    Either fight to death, or helplessly watching their own slowly a little step to failure.


    Different opponents, similar scenes, call this old demon, who was famous in the middle ages. He was so depressed that he wanted to spit blood.


    "Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian, two Taoist friends, were worthy of the talent of Tianzong." Looking at Yandi, Gaohan exclaimed: "but after all, it is still carried forward by the emperor of heaven. It has gone further on the basis of two Taoist friends."


    "Yan thanked brother Gao for his father''s praise, but it seems that this is not the time to say it." Yan Zhaoge looked at the other Bodhisattvas except for Gai, and said to them, "how is brother Gao''s harvest?"


    Gao Han nodded and said, "I''m almost here. How about Yan Daoyou?"


    "I have no problem here." Yan Zhaoge replied, "in this way, it will be more convenient to move later, and you can lose your tail in a certain period of time."


    The reason why Yan Zhaoge didn''t hesitate to take risks in person is to first break the tracking method of the other party, and strive for more success in the next real action.


    It''s not Lingqing, it''s from here.


    When the goal is achieved, the next step is to think about how to retreat. Yan Zhaoge asks, "after my father picked up that old centipede as an opponent, is it inconvenient for the rest of us, brother Gao?"


    Gao Han smiled: "how can it be?"


    When he opened his mouth, he held up his hand, which was also a gathering of boundless light.


    But compared with the purity and brightness of Buddhist means, the light is more blazing, more anxious and more heavy when the cold is lifted!


    At this moment, even the real sun and stars are not as hot and dazzling as the cold fist.


    In the light, the explosive power has fallen on the top of the Bodhisattva.


    But when he saw a cloth pocket, he suddenly appeared to face the cold.


    The pocket opens, as if it can hold the heaven and the earth, and it is necessary to put in the glorious day when the cold blows down.


    The three Buddhists did not take the initiative like the hundred eyed devil, they were not impatient and impatient in the face of Yan Zhaoge and Gao Han, and tried to be patient.


    Only when the nine great saints and Bodhisattva break the secret law of the eternal emperor of Antarctica, will there be a large number of other powerful people to support them soon.


    It''s good to find the four swords, but since Yan Zhaoge and others dare to show up, the benefits of trying to capture and kill may not be lower than the four swords.


    However, Yan Zhaoge is more ferocious than they expected.


    "The eighteen Arhats are well-known. I''ve heard a lot about the jietuozun." Yan Zhaoge looked at the cloth bag arhat facing the cold, and sighed: "when the central Saha pure land was divided, 35 Buddhas, 500 Arhats and 3000 Jiedi lost a lot under the control of Maitreya Buddha. Although the Buddhism kept its vitality, it could not compare with the great rejuvenation of the middle ages."


    As he spoke, he walked to the Bodhisattva of removing Gai and the arhat of digging ears.


    "I often hear that all Buddhas are merciful. If so, when we are pushing ourselves to others and greatly disillusioned, why do we have to be embarrassed?"


    In addition to cover the barrier Bodhisattva to lotus and smile: "the way is different, we can''t reach our home, and we can''t break a lot of troubles, so let''s have a laugh."


    "I can''t laugh. Since the way is different, I''ll see Zhen Zhang at last." Yan Zhaoge said that his figure seemed to grow out of nothing. In the eyes of several Buddhists, it was as big as filling the universe.


    He took one step and came to the Bodhisattva of removing the barrier in an instant.


    In addition to the vision of Gai barrier Bodhisattva, the other side suddenly becomes extremely tall. At this moment, it suddenly approaches, and the senses are like the sky toppling towards itself.


    In the five Qi Dynasty, when the emperor ascended to Taixu, the cultivation of fan Tianshu in Yan Zhao''s song had reached a state of perfection. There was no need to raise one''s hand and devote one''s foot to it, but to stand in the terror of Tianyin was easy to show invisibly and suppress the spirit and shape of the opponent.


    In addition, Bodhisattva''s spiritual cultivation is beyond the same realm. He soon wakes up.


    Under her feet, she grows lotus, floats away and jumps out of the suppression range of Yan Zhao Ge fan Tian Yin.


    But just then, Yan Zhaoge suddenly put out a palm.


    This stretch of hand, will remove the barrier Bodhisattva''s God shape to accept again in their own palm bottom!


    However, on the other side, the ear digging arhat''s body shape flashed. When he reached the side of yanzhaoge, he pointed his finger to yanzhaoge''s wrist joint.


    The change of Yan Zhaoge''s moves seems to be completely in his expectation.


    Now both sides are just like brothers who know their roots and know their roots to open their moves. Watching Yan Zhaoge, they seem to have deliberately sent their flaws to the ear digging Arhats.


    Luohan is famous for his work "Er gen".


    The so-called "ear root" is the result of waking up and understanding, which is one of the six sources of people''s understanding of the world.


    And the so-called six root clean, ear root clean is one of them.


    In addition to not listening to all kinds of lewd voices, Buddhism also tells secrets that can''t be listened to.


    The Naga rhinoceros said that the ear root was home, so he was called the ear digging arhat to show that the ear root was pure.


    On the other hand, if he doesn''t seek purity and listen to other people''s secrets, he is also one of the top Buddhists in the same realm.


    Although he is not a Buddha, he is also close to the ability of his mind and is famous all over the world.


    At the moment, he used this method to subdue the demons, predicted Yan Zhaoge''s action, and then restricted it.


    But just as the ear digging Luohan finger was about to point on the wrist of Yanzhao singer, he saw Yanzhao song suddenly turn his hand!


    The sudden change of the movement was totally unexpected.


    It''s not that Yan Zhaoge''s movements are so fast and wonderful, but it''s as if this movement is the original intention of Yan Zhaoge.


    It''s not that yanzhaoge sent his key to the ear digging arhat, it''s like that the ear digging arhat deliberately stepped into the trap of yanzhaoge!


    Yan Zhaoge''s five fingers are closed one by one, holding the ear digging Luohan''s fingers directly, and then it''s a depression!


    "Click" a crisp sound, such as the Buddha of the same door, the fingers suddenly broke.


    What''s more, the sound of fragmentation can be heard all the time. It spreads up along the ear digging fingers of Arhats, from wrist to arm to elbow, and even up!


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are green and shining.


    He was pregnant with the boundless book of heaven, so he ignored the magic and unique knowledge of Buddhism.


    However, after studying yuan Tianshu and Ruyi Tianshu, he can even make a false impression that it is difficult to predict his ear digging Arhats, which leads to absurd misjudgment.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge seems to have superposed the power of countless Tianyin. It turns back and forth and pours all of them into the ear digging arhat.


    Although he just grabbed one finger, it seemed that he had many Tianyin marks on him.


    Rao is the Buddha''s golden body strong, but also instantly become fragile porcelain, was crushed into pieces by Yan Zhaoge!

 Chapter 1590

    It''s a martial art of Buddhism. It can understand the impermanence of life and death and the principle of King Kong''s bubble. It''s especially good at tempering physical strength and mental stability.


    It''s a golden body. It''s powerful in defence and hard to hurt your opponent.


    Even if the defense is broken, in general, the result is not too bad.


    Most of the time, Buddhist martial artists rely on their strong and strong bodies, and they will take the method of wound for wound, so as to win in danger and conquer the strong enemies. There is even a myth that the weak will win the strong.


    However, now, a Buddha who is equal to the God of Taoism has been smashed by an opponent of the same realm!


    And it''s not a slap on the body.


    It is the combination of hegemonic power and subtle methods, which is wonderful to the top and creates a horrible scene.


    Yan Zhaoge holds a finger of ear digging Luohan, crushing his fingers, but also breaking his arm, and breaking his whole body!


    The Buddha light on the face of the ear digging arhat is dim, showing the image of decline.


    He took a deep breath, and suddenly a golden lamp flashed on his head.


    The martial arts of Buddhism is different from that of Taoism. It can be practiced to the top. It is not like the image of three flowers gathering at the top and five Qi dynasties.


    However, at the moment, the ear digging arhat has seen the golden lamp and the sacrificial relics, which are similar to the heavenly monarch who gathers the two Huas at the top of the Taoist gate.


    At the critical moment of life and death, the ear digging arhat directly dropped his own sacrifice and overturned his golden lamp.


    The power of this boost is called "ear digging Luohan". The magic power of his body soared. The glass colored Buddha light on his gold body brightened up again. His defense power increased to resist the overwhelming power of Yan Zhaoge.


    At the same time, a little light came down from the sky together with a sacrificial son, beating Yan Zhaoge and forcing him to let go.


    However, Yan Zhao''s songs are still moving, and the body surface has its own light and plain cloud Qi. At the same time, the body changes from virtual to real, such as hollow.


    With the combination of Taishi Kongming body and Taisu immeasurable body, the defense is stronger than most of the unique golden body skills of Buddhism. It''s the Buddhist who smashes the relic and is also broken by the immortal yuan, the bodyguard of Yan Zhaoge, who ignores the lighting.


    On the other hand, Yan Zhaoge''s palm power is rolling forward, unstoppable!


    Even if the gold lamp relic is displayed and the strength is enhanced to the extreme to strengthen the golden body, it is still difficult to be the ferocious and domineering power of yanzhaoge, who is smashed his arms all the way, then reaches his shoulders, and wants to spread to the whole body!


    Although he was not disturbed, he was resolute.


    He made a quick decision and cut his other hand to his shoulder first.


    The flesh and blood on the shoulder of the ear digging Lohan exploded, and the aftershock of power still called the cracks on the body of the ear digging Lohan gold.


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his hand and dug the arm of arhat. It has been turned into powder and no longer exists.


    The palm of his hand continued to move forward, and suddenly reached the top of the forehead of the Buddha who was seriously injured and whose speed and strength were all slowing down.


    Don''t say that the Bodhisattva and the Bodhisattva were shocked, even the Bodhisattva was surprised.


    It''s no more than three moves. One of the eighteen Arhats who was good at protecting the Dharma in the same realm of Buddhism, the eardigging arhat, was about to be killed by Yan Zhaoge!


    A white flame of Buddha light falls, covering the body of the ear digging arhat.


    Yan Zhaoge''s palm hits the white light.


    All of a sudden, the blood shook violently, the white light kept flashing, and it became extremely dazzling when it lost the meaning of wisdom and tranquility.


    However, the Bodhisattva is in great power to protect each other.


    In addition to Gai, Bodhisattva took the opportunity to shake the lotus flower in his hand, and the Ruyi pearl flickered the light to take the ear digging arhat, and finally saved the ear digging arhat.


    Although the Bodhisattva saved the ear digging arhat, he asked the longevity emperor of Antarctica to reduce the pressure and take the opportunity to force back the nine insects that intended to destroy the light curtain of Taikong thunder.


    Nine head insect is enraged, the eyeball son turns, fierce light flashes between, look to Yan Zhao song.


    He and the Bodhisattva intended to keep the eternal emperor of Antarctica, so they were eager to contact the outside world.


    At this moment, the nine insects were enraged, so they simply gave up the eternal emperor of Antarctica and rushed to Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Even if you let the emperor escape, you should leave Yan Zhaoge and his son!


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the white flame Buddha light blocking his palm, then "ha" a chuckle.


    In his palm of his hand, a sudden green light burst out.


    In the twinkling of fierce light, Yanzhao singer has an old and simple sword.


    The green and cold light on the ancient sword circulates, the road is green and bright, and the Sensen sword is shining in the universe, instantly reflecting the surrounding world into a green color.


    Even though the Bodhisattva was shining the white flame Buddha''s light in ten directions, the center of the Buddha was also dyed with a blue color, like a scar, which separated the whole bright Buddha country.


    Green light everywhere, bright white flame of wisdom, also like stepping into the end, withering.


    Yan Zhaoge has a sword in his hand, and the whole person''s momentum is different. The sword light is everywhere, and the instrument collapses and destroys the way, cutting through thousands of methods!


    Kill the immortal!


    The sword light of terror in blue cuts through. The Buddha light of Bodhisattva is also cut by Yan Zhaoge.


    After breaking the Buddha''s light, the sword front is in front of the ear digging arhat and the removing barrier Bodhisattva.


    After being protected by Bodhisattva, he just escaped from death. He was so relieved that he could only see the sword coming.


    The green light is silent, and there is no threat of terror. However, in this silence, it brings the horror of doomsday.


    When the silk is green, the Buddha''s light from the great power to the Bodhisattva is quietly broken down, which is called Changming Buddha fire extinguishment.


    The body of the arhat who digs the ear is broken silently, which is called the withering of the glass golden body.


    Unlike the violent scene of fan Tianyin in Yan Zhaoge''s earlier stage, the sword light is everywhere, and even there is no extra scar on the ear digging arhat. Only at the center of the eyebrow, suddenly there is a red dot.


    As soon as the green sword light is released, it will be collected. Only at the point where the heart of Luohan eyebrow is dug, it is like a balloon leaking air. The light glass Buddha light can''t be suppressed.


    Along with that, the life of one of the eighteen Arhats of the Buddhism is also exhausted.


    Yan Zhaoge''s ancient sword is in his hand. He breaks through the protection of the powerful at the level of Da Luo and kills the ear digging Arhats in front of the Bodhisattva!


    With a good shot, the ancient sword of Yan Zhao singer Zhu Xian turns around, and cuts a graceful arc in the middle of the air, cutting in the other direction, just blocking the crescent shovel that nine worms split!


    Under the magic circulation of the ancient sword, the supernatural power of the great Luo strongman was largely resolved, so that Yan Zhaoge could kill the ear digging arhat before the nine insects.


    Nine head insect sees a form to be angry.


    Although the ear digging arhat is a Buddhist who is different from him, he is killed face to face by Yan Zhaoge at the moment, but he has no time to stop him. How can he call this demon not angry?


    His nine heads roared in unison, and thousands of storms raged.


    A gang wind can kill many emperor Taixu.


    At the moment, such a strong wind gathered hundreds of thousands of people, cutting the sky and the earth, and splitting the song to Yan Zhao.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are green and shining. The ancient sword of Zhuxian in his hand changes. Countless sword lights interlace and turn into thousands of sword arrays. When he sees the moves, he blocks the nine sky winds that tear the sky.


    At the same time, behind him, suddenly appeared a bag arhat, holding the bag, and fell to him with the hood.


    But the cloth bag arhat gave up the cold and had to deal with him first.


    Yan Zhaoge''s other hand, which was empty, was lifted up to face the opponent''s pocket.


    At this moment, his palm is like an axe, like the existence of a flag, like an axe, like a flag, like a banner. He pokes it into a pocket like a bottomless hole with the potential of opening up the world!

 Chapter 1591

    Luohan gave up the cold for the time being and turned to cover his bag with Yan Zhao songs.


    Although the ancient sword of Yan Zhao singer Li Zhu Xian is vicious, it needs to resist the strong wind of nine great saints. If there is a slight omission, it may be the end of a different body.


    It was the cloth bag Luohan who saw the opportunity. He was walking with lotus under his feet and suddenly came behind Yan Zhaoge.


    When the pocket was opened, the space and time inside was so vague that it was hard to figure out.


    Its effect is similar to that of the world-famous Wuzhuang temple. Naturally, the strength of the cloth bag arhat is far better than that of zhenyuanzi, who is in the realm of heaven and immortals. However, among the strong at the level of Taixu, he is the best.


    Once an opponent of the same level is covered by his pocket and wrapped in it, he will lose his way and be hard to break free.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were green and bright, as if he had expected the movements of a Lohan in a cloth bag.


    At the same time when the bag Lohan came behind him, his empty left hand had been raised.


    When the opening of the bag is about to cover him, his left hand has already poked into the bag first!


    It can be seen that Yan Zhaoge''s left hand is winded by wind, like an axe but not an axe, like a flag but not a flag.


    The next moment, these air currents, with yanzhaoge''s left hand as the center, suddenly expand towards the surrounding!


    Kaitianfan further changes.


    Break the chaos!


    Open up Hongmeng, create the power mood of the beginning!


    Chaos breaks, from nothing to existence, the universe expands, and all things are born.


    The air stream of terror expands vertically and horizontally, directly smashing the chaotic time and space in the pocket of arhat!


    In a mess, the ground, water, fire and wind rushed and exploded.


    However, under the chaos breaking of Yan Zhaoge, the chaos of land, water, fire, wind and so on quickly stabilized.


    From stability to chaos, and then from chaos to stability, a new world and order will be established.


    However, this order is no longer what the cloth bag Luohan said.


    Since a new world is born and a new era is opened up, the old will be buried and broken.


    "Stab" a sound, cloth bag Luohan''s pocket, by Yan Zhaoge''s power Sheng Sheng Sheng tear!


    The bag arhat made a low noise and collected the damaged bag. He quickly backed away.


    But at the same time, behind him, suddenly there was another palm.


    The palm is silent, like hiding in the dark.


    But when this hand is close to the cloth bag arhat, it is bright and dazzling, even more brilliant than the sun star.


    The majestic power hit the cloth bag arhat and immediately cracked his golden body.


    It''s Gao Han.


    The cloth bag Luohan gave up him and turned to attack Yan Zhaoge, which is no doubt equivalent to empty the cold.


    The reason why the cloth bag arhat dare to do this is that he has his own Bodhisattva to remove the barrier and help him stop the cold.


    No need for verbal communication, no lack of tacit understanding and vision.


    The Bodhisattva Gai can''t protect the ear digging arhat, but he doesn''t care much. Seeing the action of the bag arhat, he turns to intercept the cold instead of him.


    However, the always hidden high cold is to lift up the holy Ye banner which has not been taken out before, to block the lotus flower Ruyi bead in the hand of the Bodhisattva who has removed the barrier.


    Then the palms he printed on the back of the cloth bag arhat changed from dim to bright and then to dim again.


    The cloth bag arhat originally carried out the secret of essence collection and exerted all kinds of unique Buddhist defense skills, intending to hide the pain and trouble and resolve the attack of cold.


    But the cold suddenly changed the sun into a dark and mysterious city. The cold and cold force penetrated into the body along with the convergence of the bag arhat. It was like a maggot attached to the bone. It was hard for the bag arhat to parry.


    At the same time, in addition to the beads in the hands of Gai barrier Bodhisattva being blocked by the cold holy Ye banner, the Bodhisattva''s wisdom changed into Jin gangnu''s eyes at the first time, and the Bodhisattva attacked Gao Han with the great prestige of King Kong subduing the devil.


    The whole body seemed to be shrouded in boundless gloom.


    This curtain falls in Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, just like Yang CE''s rebirth in the former hidden Yaoji capital, and it also reaches the top of the Yuanxian mountain where two flowers gather.


    The move of unloading defense of the cloth bag arhat was broken by the high cold, instead, it was wrapped in Yin and poison, except for the attack of blocking Bodhisattva, but it was skillfully removed by the high cold to dissolve most of it.


    Although his body shape was also shaken by the Bodhisattva who removed the barrier, it was no big problem.


    After further injuring the cloth bag arhat to temporarily lose its combat effectiveness, the strength momentum of the whole body changed again.


    In the gloom, the light bloomed. He turned back and touched the Vajra means of removing the blocking Bodhisattva, and was no longer passive.


    Yan Zhaoge breaks through the chaos and tears the pocket of Luohan, the nine headed insect is even more furious.


    Three flowers gather on top of his head and roar. He abandons the crescent shovel and shakes himself!


    The great saint of the demon family, with the appearance of heaven and earth, has turned into nine strange birds, whose figure blocks out the sky and the sun. Nine of them are singing together and roaring down the stars. The universe around him is like a meteor shower.


    Countless storms swept through the void.


    Yan Zhaoge''s two pupils flash with green light, outlining a kind of Rune with unclear meaning.


    He is holding the ancient sword of killing immortals. During the change of sword technique, he drives his current control of the ancient sword to the extreme.


    Green forest''s sword light crisscross, turn into one after another sword array, block and intercept that storm.


    The power consumed by the completion of each sword array is astronomical for most of the immortals.


    However, Yan Zhaoge has many unique skills, and has accumulated a lot. Facing such a huge consumption, he is still calm and calm. He does not let nine worms find a vacancy.


    On the other side, Yandi fights with the hundred eye demon king, which also tends to be white hot.


    Huang Sensen''s light and fog intercept, Yandi''s blade is still falling little by little, and keeps approaching the hundred eyes Demon Lord.


    Although the speed is slow, the momentum is not hesitant and irreversible.


    The hundred eye devil suddenly gave up his defense and waved his sword. Huang Mengmeng''s sword spirit was long and he cut off towards Yandi.


    Once the block is removed, Yandi''s blade will speed up and cut to the hundred eye Demon Lord.


    Both sides have formed a situation of attacking each other and will lose both sides.


    Just like the battle between the hundred eyed Prince and fengyunsheng.


    However, the hundred eyes devil is helpless in his heart. Before he started, he didn''t expect to be forced into this field again.


    But what makes him even less angry is that Yandi''s body shape can''t move after being covered by a thousand golden mist under his ribs, but suddenly a colorless Hualian blooms on Yandi''s head.


    The edge of the lotus is indistinct, just like a nebula, stretching and surging layer upon layer.


    The sword Qi of the hundred eye demon is chopped at Yandi, and it is taken by Taiyi Huayun. Taiyi Huayun rolls over for several times. The sword Qi of the hundred eye demon is like a mud cow going into the sea, disappearing and hurting Yandi.


    On the other side, Yandi''s sword light has already fallen to the top of the hundred eyes demon!


    The eyes of the hundred eye Demon Lord are splitting. Fortunately, the Bodhisattva has made another move. The white flame like bright Buddha light falls down, blocking Yandi''s knife for the hundred eye Demon Lord.


    However, when he was distracted by Bodhisattva, he was immediately surrounded by the thunder of the eternal emperor of Antarctica.

 Chapter 1592

    The thunderclap went on and on, not only surrounded the Bodhisattva, but also rushed to the nine insects, forcing the nine insects to temporarily relax their attack on yanzhaoge.


    However, the Bodhisattva was not in a hurry, but looked at the ancient sword among Yanzhao singers thoughtfully.


    Kill the green light on the immortal sword, and destroy all methods.


    But at the same time, it is easy to disturb the existence of a higher level.


    In the turbulent universe, the curtain of thunder created by the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica with the secret method of empty thunder suddenly became unstable, as if under the sudden pressure.


    "Tao Zu has moved." Whether it''s the Emperor himself, or the Bodhisattva and the nine headed insect on the opposite side, they all have the same mirror in mind.


    Tao Zu didn''t really come, but his attention has obviously shifted to this side.


    The secret method of the eternal emperor of Antarctica can block the great power of the Da Luo level to pass messages to Bodhisattva and jiutouchong. However, once the Tao Zu is inspired, he will soon have no way to hide.


    In this case, the eternal emperor of Antarctica needs to retreat as soon as possible.


    Yan Zhaoge should not continue to control the ancient sword of Zhuxian. Although the ancient sword of Zhuxian is a weapon, Yan Zhaoge, as the current master, has not reached the level of daruo.


    But now the situation is special, it''s hard to say which Taoist would make an exception.


    Yan Zhaoge, the eternal emperor of Antarctica and others immediately pushed back their opponents and began to leave the current universe.


    As for Bodhisattvas and the nine headed sages, they should immediately defend against attack.


    At this time, jiutouchong''s anger also subsided. He calmed down and only wanted to tangle the fight and delay Yan Zhaoge''s departure.


    Among opponents at the same level, they don''t want to fight to death, and they are willing to retreat, so the possibility of success is very high.


    But how to retreat is different.


    Without the speed advantage of Yuncheng wanlipeng, Yan Zhaoge, the Antarctic longevity emperor and other people want to escape in the face of the situation to the entanglement of Bodhisattva and nine headed insects, which is not as simple as a moment.


    But it''s hard to say whether we can still leave if we delay for a while and wait for others.


    The Bodhisattva and the nine headed insect know this well, so they can''t let it go, especially for Yan Zhaoge and Zhuxian ancient sword.


    But just then, the thunder curtain broke, and heavy and powerful force came from outside.


    From the great power to the Buddha''s light and the nine headed insect''s vigorous wind collide with the dark yellow and thick brilliance. One Buddha and one demon frown: "the land of empress Tuhuang only!"


    As if the endless soil, covering the four sides, help Yan Zhaoge and others to block the way of the pursuit.


    The thunder of the eternal emperor of Antarctica rings. The thunder falls on the soil. The soil is not broken, but there are countless giant trees growing crazily.


    In an instant, the vast universe suddenly shows a piece of primitive jungle.


    The vast area covered by the jungle is like filling up the universe of stars and rivers. The height of the trees is even higher than ordinary people''s imagination. Each tree is like a giant.


    The luxuriant branches and leaves are like cages, which trap the nine headed insects and the great powers like Bodhisattva.


    At the next moment, the vigorous wind is raging, like a sharp blade, cutting down a huge tree.


    The bright Buddha light also lights up the dark world under the shade of trees, and constantly expands outward, pushing down the jungle.


    The Bodhisattva and the nine headed insect break through easily.


    But at present, Yan Zhaoge, the eternal emperor of Antarctica and others have disappeared.


    In addition to gai barrier Bodhisattva holding the body of the ear digging arhat, standing next to the dark golden body of the cloth bag arhat, both Buddhists sighed.


    The hundred eyes demon king was shocked and his face was extremely ugly.


    The nine headed insect changed into a human shape again, and its face was worse than that of the hundred eyed Devil: "the land of the empress is only..."


    The Bodhisattva''s face is still peaceful, but he looks at the body of the ear digging arhat and shows compassion.


    In the void, there are faint figures shaking and looming.


    Shaoqing, the ancient Buddha and other strong Buddhists, as well as a group of demons led by Yuncheng Wanli Peng, appeared in this universe.


    "Houtu Taoist friends took over and failed to keep them." The Bodhisattva said.


    The ancient Buddha in the burning lamp looked as usual: "it''s actually the Taoist friends of the later land who are taking part in it, but I don''t know if the Taoist friends of xuandu will also participate in it?"


    He said softly, "last time it was yuxu palace, this time it was biyou palace?"


    "Take the opportunity to find biyou palace?" Cloud Cheng Wan Li Peng Lengleng said.


    "If there is a treasure of Shangqing, it is really special..." the ancient Buddha said


    It''s so special that it''s comparable to Zhuxian array, although it''s controversial.


    Six soul flags.


    In the past, in the ancient times, when the God worship battle was fought, after the God worship lost the array of killing immortals, a treasure was refined again, named six soul flag. In the first book, the names of the God worship, the moral God worship, the receiver Taoist, the zhunti Taoist and the other two were all the key figures in the first World War of God worship.


    It''s a pity that later, the immortal array was broken by the opponent. When Lingbao Tianzun faced the siege of other Daozu, he wanted to urge the six soul flag.


    But the long eared Ding Guangxian, who kept the six soul flags for the next generation, refused to obey his master''s order and took the six soul flags and hid them in disorder, so that they could not be used.


    After the end of the battle, long ear dingguangxian took six soul flags to see several other Daozu.


    There are six names on the six soul flag, two of them will not bear the power of treasures, so the Taoists removed the two names.


    Then the four Taoists showed their magic power, and Sheng Sheng was hit by the six soul flag, and all of them were safe and sound, which made the world marvel.


    After consumption, the six soul banners themselves were originally held by the Taiqing moral God. Later, when the three Qing Dynasties broke away, the six soul banners returned to Shangqing and were put back to biyou palace.


    However, after that, there was no trace of biyou palace, and the six soul flag was still not there, which became a question.


    This treasure is very special. It''s intended to be refined by Lingbao Tianzun in order to fight against other Taoists.


    After the event, it seemed that the intention was lost.


    But there are also some controversies.


    For example, is the six soul flag after removing two names complete, and does its power meet the original expectation of Lingbao Tianzun?


    What''s more, is the effect of the six soul flag worshipped by the long eared immortal and the holy treasure of the Taoist ancestor?


    Of course, it''s also controversial why Lingbao Tianzun didn''t take the flag himself, but gave it to changer dingguangxian.


    What is the power of the six soul flag? It has become a big mystery in ancient times.


    But this treasure is really special.


    When it comes to ancient Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, they can push their boats along the water and pretend to go after them with all their strength. Like being sent away from the mountain, they are divided into two parts, one is "neglecting" the ancient sword.


    Compared with Wuji apricot yellow flag, the six soul flag is undoubtedly more persuasive.


    "Like yuxu palace, biyou palace is already empty, isn''t it?" Asked Wan Li Peng.


    "Someone may know better," replied the ancient Buddha


    He looked at Yuncheng, Wanli, Peng and other monsters.


    Wan Li Peng frowned, and then said with a small demon Saint beside him, "contact the central pure land of Saha, ask dingguang and rejoice in the Buddha."

 Chapter 1593

    Dingguang rejoices in Buddha, that is, the ancient long ear dingguang immortal.


    He turned his back on Taoism and became a Buddhist in the pure land of the central Saha.


    When Maitreya Buddha changed the pure land of the central Saha to the pure land of the white lotus, in the internal turmoil of the Buddhism, dingguang rejoiced that the Buddha suffered heavy damage and fell back to the realm of emptiness.


    He hurt the root and couldn''t return to the old view. Finally, in order to return to the realm of Da Luo, he entered the pure land of white lotus and finally proved the external Buddha fruit.


    At that time, he was ordered to take care of the six soul flags, and then hid the six soul flags to run.


    It''s because the ancient Buddha and Yuncheng Wanli Peng thought of him.


    Listen to Yuncheng Wanli Peng and other monsters still call Bailian pure land as the central pure land of SAHA. There is no response to lighting the ancient Buddha, just standing quietly aside.


    When the reply came, Wan Li Peng frowned and said, "according to the Buddha''s words, the six soul flag may have been put back to biyou palace."


    "Please help me to find it." Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha said.


    Bodhisattvas and other Buddhists stood behind him with solemn faces.


    Yuncheng Wanli Peng didn''t have any nonsense, so he ordered people to contact dingguang and rejoice at Buddha''s coming.


    Both sides stand together, the atmosphere is a little depressed.


    When the ear digging arhat fell, the Buddhists'' faces were not good,


    the demons, the nine headed insects and the hundred eyed devil, were gnashing their teeth. Qiu Shouxian thought of the loss he had suffered when he was looking for the ancient sword to kill the immortals.


    "It''s important to kill the immortal sword with six soul flags, but we should first grasp the remaining evils of the Taoism and talk about others." Nine big saints cold said: "they these years the strength expansion speed is too fast."


    The ancient Buddha said: "this is the meaning of the topic. If not, we don''t need to join hands to encircle them."


    Everyone seems to be more and more united in this moment.


    However, in their hearts, they are all thinking of other ideas.


    "If it wasn''t for the warning of the land pressure, you would have been cheated." Yuncheng Wanli Peng said in his heart, "let''s see you play tricks. When you and Xianting hand in with those Sanqing''s heirs, we will clean you up together."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a successful breakout, the long-lived emperor of Antarctica and the "empress earth only" all disappeared.


    Yan Zhaoge also received the ancient sword: "well, it''s time for the next stage."


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t give you directions." Gao Han sighed: "otherwise, if the six soul flag is really in biyou palace, and we can find it again, it''s really another chance."


    "It''s still unknown whether the six soul flag is in biyou palace. It''s not too late to think about it later. I''ll take care of it first." Yan Zhaoge said.


    "Father and son, please let go." Gao Han said with a smile: "Gao Mou continues to make doubts here, making the final play full, until the end of the story."


    "There''s brother Lao Gao." Yan Zhaoge said: "if brother Gao can catch up with us later, we might as well gather together the last bustle. It''s related to the future of our Taoist school. Success or failure depends on it."


    Gao Han said with a smile, "as Yan Daoyou said, if I can catch up with him, Gao will try his best, but I don''t arrive as soon as the great Luotian immortal, and I hope I won''t miss the time."


    "Then, let''s leave now. Take care of brother Gao." Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di turn into rainbow light and disappear in the deep space.


    The cold watched them go away and murmured to himself, "is it really going to reappear in the world?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s father and son began to hide their whereabouts after saying goodbye to the cold. Then they went to meet Xu Fei and HD Xuan.


    As soon as the two sides met, the high-definition swirling was not nonsense. They immediately took out an ancient sword flashing red light.


    It''s just an ancient sword with Rune paper on its hilt.


    Yan Zhaoge handed over the ancient sword to HD Xuan, took over the ancient sword of trapped immortals, took out the clues from the relics of Daoxing Tianzun cave, began to do it again, and began to look for the last ancient sword of Jue immortals.


    It has been known that the ancient sword of Jue Xian falls into the hands of the immeasurable Heavenly Master and Xianting, but what should be done is still to be done.


    Since it is necessary to set traps to deceive Yan Zhaoge and other people, wuliangzun will naturally give up the bait. It is impossible for him to take the ancient sword of Jue Xian with him to fight with the Buddha in the future.


    At the moment, Jue Xian Jian must be abandoned in an endless void somewhere outside the country.


    Of course, it must also go through the special treatment of immeasurable God.


    As long as Yan Zhaoge and other people are close to each other, they will be greeted by the rough waves. It is likely that the boundless God gave up the fragments of Buddha and human Yuan Stone in the future and came there in person.


    For the Taoist people, there is nothing to gain without entering the tiger''s lair, so the first thing to do is to find this place.


    This practice will surely remind the opponent that the opponent will remain silent and wait for Yan Zhaoge and his party to catch up on their own.


    Yan Zhaoge and others also know what they are going to face.


    We all know it, but we still need to continue the play in order to get a chance for ourselves.


    "Let''s go!" After Yan Zhaoge''s practice, he received the new talisman as a guide to lead the way.


    The destination is a vast river of stars.


    Among the surging stars, there are even majestic water veins crisscrossing in the void, frozen in the cold universe and not evaporated near the hot stars.


    The surging river has a continuous source, which is combined with the stars and turns into a vast river.


    Yan Zhaoge and others looked at that scene and felt shocked.


    "After the great disillusionment, the Tianhe river was cut off. I didn''t expect to see such a vast water vein today." Said HD Xuan with admiration.


    "In terms of scale, compared with the records in ancient books, Tianhe is not as good as that of that year, but it should be the remnant of the disintegrating Tianhe, which is derived from it." After observing for a while, Yan Zhaoge said, "compared with the tributary of Tianhe river where Hu Tongming''s predecessor fell, it is much more majestic."


    "He chuckled:" Xianting in order to let me wait for the Internet, but also painstakingly


    Yan Zhaoge is familiar with the nine Yellow River arrays, which can only be set up with large-scale water veins.


    In front of him, the place seems to be a natural home. Even if Bodhisattva, jiutouchong and other enemies, such as ancient Buddha and Yuncheng Wanli Peng, are killed, the Taoist sect has the power of World War I.


    However, Yan Zhaoge does not think so.


    Here for Xianting, I''m afraid it''s the real home court.


    The nine Yellow River formations of Yan Zhaoge originated from the temple of heaven.


    And the immeasurable Buddha probably also has the array map of the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    No matter the Buddha or the emperor Taiyi in the future, they can easily break the array. But now, there is no powerful Taoist to crush the array.


    Yan Zhaoge is proficient in array, but yuan Xianjie wants to compete with a Daozu for the control of Jiuqu Yellow River array, which is obviously difficult.


    Fortunately, there is no other way to think about it.


    "People die for money, birds die for food..." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin, laughed at himself, and stepped into the river of heaven.

 Chapter 1594

    In the water vein of Tianhe, there is endless running water in front of us.


    These currents will not freeze or boil. Even in the universe or by the stars, the water temperature will not change. It is difficult to describe water in a general sense.


    The river is endless, meaningful, seemingly ordinary, but extremely heavy.


    As the old saying goes, "there is a galaxy in the sky and a river in the earth."


    It is said that there was a river before the great disillusionment. It is called the sunken river. As the name implies, the river is very heavy. Though only a drop, it will reach the weight of Wanjun.


    The land can''t bear the load, only flows and collapses under the ground, so it''s called sunken river.


    However, the water of the Milky way in the sky is heavier than that of the sunken river.


    If not, it can''t bear the stars that are small in distance and huge in fact.


    Yan Zhaoge and others are powerful enough to explode the stars at this moment, so they can walk in the sky without obstacles.


    But walking in it, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered gently, as if thinking.


    They follow the guidance of the talisman, and gradually slow down, feeling closer and closer to their goals.


    Finally, Yan Zhaoge and his party separated from the river and looked at it from afar. They saw the vast and surging Tianhe River, and there was a piece of it in the middle.


    Blank space, stars away, river around.


    There, a simple sword hangs in the air quietly, looking ordinary.


    However, as long as the stars and water flow are close to each other, a little white gas will be generated on the sword immediately, and it will be as transparent as it is. However, this white gas will naturally form a field, which makes things close to it tend to collapse.


    It''s one of the four swords to kill the immortal!


    Once upon a time, it was the most precious treasure of Taoism. After the ancient feudalism war, it fell into the hands of the Supreme Master of Taoism of Yuqing. Until now, in this era, after a great disillusionment, it has disappeared.


    Daoxing Tianzun has long been dead, and this sword finally reappears in front of the world today.


    Yan Zhaoge and his party met and held their breath.


    Under the premise of already knowing, there is no surprise. Later, it is more likely to face unprecedented risks.


    However, looking at the legendary ancient sword, the last sword among the Four Swords appeared in front of them. When Wanli only lacked this last step, Yan Zhaoge and others could not help but feel excited.


    Several people looked at each other, nodded and stepped forward slowly.


    Yanzhao singer in the Xiangu sword and high-definition swirling hands of the Zhuxian sword, are slightly concussion.


    The ancient sword of Jue Xian in front of me was also slightly shaken.


    But also in this moment, not waiting for Yan Zhaoge and other people close, the situation suddenly changed!


    On the ancient sword of Jue Xian, suddenly there was a frightening jade light.


    And the water vein of Tianhe where people are also changing.


    The talismans of jade light appear abruptly in the river and on every star.


    The ancient sword of Jue Xian, which was suspended in the river, was in a trance under the jade light. It was going to gradually become a virtual shadow and disappear.


    Instead, a white jade gate looms in the sky.


    The vast, majestic and wide-ranging atmosphere is obvious. The suppression of Yan Zhaoge and other people''s thoughts are sluggish, almost unable to move.


    "Immeasurable God!" Everyone knows it.


    Inside and outside the Yumen gate, time and space seem vague.


    Yan Zhaoge and others are in a trance. They just feel that they are standing outside the door. They don''t know when they have entered the door.


    At this moment, the power of Tao state is all-around.


    Wuliangtianzun didn''t even come to this Tianhe, but through his secret refining of Jue Xian ancient sword and the arranged ritual, he reversed the world, wanted to take away Yan Zhaoge and other people''s photos and take them to his side.


    However, Yan Zhaoge and his party were prepared for this.


    The Tianhe River breaks open, the void shakes, and one powerful existence comes.


    Some are as blazing as fire, some are as sharp as sword, some are as rushing as thunder, some are as heavy as ground.


    Being illuminated by the jade light in the Tianhe River, these wonderful scenes fade away and show their true bodies.


    One of them was ahead of the others. He was a tall man with short inch hair, which was different from the current customs. His hair was rooted up, his face was masculine and resolute, and his whole body was full of a burning sense of strength.


    The long lost fire Yao and firefly bewilders the superior, ask Mingzhang!


    "Cut!" The low voice sounded. The man with short hair stood up like a knife and made a downward split in the air.


    In the Tianhe River, the jade light of Daodao seems to fall like a broken band of light.


    The action of taking yanzhaoge by Yumen suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, a white dress, the potential is like a lonely peak sword, which makes people stand on the mountain. Then, step closer, reach out and grasp the ancient sword, which is already like a phantom and will disappear.


    The crowned eternal emperor of Antarctica and Empress Dowager in splendid clothes also appeared together.


    Several daomen tianzuns who are still active in the world come together!


    However, the white jade gate that shocked the universe also began to change from virtual to real at this moment.


    Its strength is stronger and stronger, and its momentum is more and more clear. At the same time, it also blocks the Wudang virgin from taking the sword.


    Immeasurable God, decided to come here!


    At this time, the immortal sound, sitting on the throne of nine color lotus, and the xuandu Archmage with ten unique crane covers, also appeared in the Tianhe River Basin.


    He held an ancient Qin in his hands, with only four strings on it.


    Master xuandu didn''t play the strings, but held the ancient Qin and stepped into the jade gate directly!


    At this moment, it seems that there is an invisible force, playing the strings.


    "Buzzing" sound, the remaining strings on the guqin, and then break one!


    As soon as the string was broken, it was suddenly seen that a brilliant light rose from the broken Qin and turned into a huge innate eight diagrams diagram, which directly fixed the process of Yumen from emptiness to reality.


    The jade light in the universe is like solidification.


    The ancient sword, which was about to disappear, was also left in place.


    Wudang virgin immediately took off her sword.


    Zhuxian four swords, this moment finally returned to the hands of Sanqing!


    In the hands of Wudang virgin, the ancient sword of Jue Xian still vibrates, and there is a flow of jade light on the surface of the blade.


    This sword has been refined by the immeasurable Heavenly Master. At this moment, its master is still the immeasurable Heavenly Master.


    But when the virgin does not change her face, when she takes off the ancient sword of Jue Xian, she also lights up another long sword.


    It''s qingpingjian!


    After the founder of Lingbao Tianzun in the upper Qing Dynasty detached, the sword fell into the hands of the virgin. When the seven sons of biyou, such as HD Xuan, opened biyou heaven, they used the power of the sword.


    Unlike the four swords of killing immortals, Qingping sword is very special, and it''s hard for the virgin to urge her as a weapon to resist the enemy.


    However, the sword has its own magic power, which will play a role at this moment. The Virgin mother can not directly put it together with the ancient sword of Jue Xian.


    As soon as the sword light of Qingping sword shines, the jade light on the ancient sword of Jue Xian begins to fade away!


    "Fuxi can''t play."


    At this time, there was a sound in the universe, distant and indistinguishable from men and women. It seemed to come from the white jade gate, and it seemed to ring in everyone''s ear. The tone was calm and waveless without any ups and downs.


    "And three more strings."


    As the voice rang, the solidified jade light began to glow again, and on the white jade gate, the innate eight diagrams began to blur.


    Yumen is becoming clear again.


    At the same time, all over the sky suddenly Buddha sang Sanskrit.


    The Tianhe river is separated and the Buddha light is shining everywhere. It also comes here.

 Chapter 1595

    Under the great Sanskrit sound, the Buddha light shines all over the world, and one after another green lotus comes to the Tianhe.


    On the green lotus, there are many strong Buddhists, such as the ancient Buddha, Bodhisattva, zhantan merit Buddha, fighting against Buddha and so on.


    Not only the strong Buddhists who had besieged and searched for the universe of tiansu, but also some Buddhists who had been transferred back to participate in today''s war in the battlefield of the other side and the demon clan.


    "Is it really Fu Xiqin that Lu Yadao''s friend gave you?" Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha looked at the ancient Qin held in the arms of master xuandu: "there are three strings..."


    Fuxiqin, it is said that it was the treasure of Xihuang, the three emperors of the ancient times, when they were called together with wahuang and Donghuang. It was seriously damaged at that time, and its whereabouts are unknown after the ancient times.


    Now it finally reappears. There are only four strings left.


    No matter the former Emperor Lu Yadao or the present master xuandu, they could not control the Fuxi Qin to resist the enemy.


    However, when bearing the power of Tao, it can play a role in blocking a Taoist ancestor for a moment.


    Just, once, it will break a string.


    Until it is completely exhausted.


    Now, with this instrument, the great master xuandu temporarily obstructed the coming of the immeasurable God and helped the virgin to take the ancient sword.


    However, it is obvious that the innate Taiji diagram is only a temporary success.


    Wuliangtianzun continued to set off. The white jade gate was shining. The second string of Fuxi Qin in master xuandu''s arms began to tremble.


    But just then, Yumen suddenly shakes violently.


    It seems that on the other side, the immeasurable Buddha himself has been disturbed and obstructed.


    "Fine!" Yan Zhaoge, master xuandu and others were all relieved a little.


    It is likely that the Buddha in the future will obstruct the immeasurable Buddha!


    The original intention of immeasurable Buddha is to stop pestering the Buddha in the future and give up the piece of human Yuan Stone and let the Buddha refine in the future. When he came here, he took yanzhaoge and other four swords.


    But the future Buddha, who has already known his plan, has also temporarily shelved the process of refining the fragments of human Yuan Stone, and in turn attacked the immeasurable Buddha, making it hard to escape!


    The previous positions of the two sides have now been dramatically reversed.


    Yan Zhaoge, Yang Jian and others originally intentionally disclosed the news that Jue Xian ancient sword might be in Xianting to the demon family and Bailian pure land, just for this.


    Zhuxian array, demon clan and white lotus pure land naturally also hope to get.


    Because of the ancient sword of Jue Xian, wuliangtianzun obviously has the advantage of forehand. In the future, the Buddha will never allow him to get it.


    Once again, the two Taoists fight against the wheat awn.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that in the future, the Buddha or emperor Taiyi will help the Taoism. They are still for their own family.


    Yan Zhaoge can guess with his knees that, in addition to the ancient Buddha and other Buddhist powers, the demon family saints headed by Lu Yadao Jun must have arrived!


    The battle between the two heretics is even more raging.


    In this war, a large number of heroes gathered to strengthen the enemy everywhere.


    However, for the Daoist lineage, it''s fortunate to be able to keep the battle below the Daoist level as much as possible. It''s hard to expect more.


    Even so, they will be besieged by all kinds of powerful enemies.


    It is not impossible even for Daozu to put aside their contradictions and attack them first.


    This war, won is the fish leaps over the gate, the sea is vast.


    Losing is likely to destroy the whole army, and the lineage of Taoism is completely broken.


    Yan Zhaoge and others have a common aspiration, only fighting!


    Beiming, Xufei and Panpan are separated. The three show the golden body of the great sage at the same time, and the evil spirit soars to the sky.


    Somingzhang, Yandi and others also took the initiative to welcome the Western Buddhas.


    However, at the same time, many lines suddenly appeared in the Tianhe where everyone was, flashing with brilliance.


    Originally clear river, this moment into a dark yellow color, while there are bursts of black wind blowing.


    Jiuqu Yellow River array!


    The people in Xianting did not show up as much as the Buddhists in the pure land of Western bliss. They only had a drum Buddha. At this time, they were standing on a star in the distance, not close to it.


    His figure was hidden in the black wind and the Yellow River with the stars.


    The Jiuqu Yellow River array here is created by immeasurable celestial beings. However, immeasurable celestial beings have not yet arrived in person at this moment. It is guided by the celestial beings of drum.


    But even if it is just like this, it has made Yan Zhaoge and others feel the power.


    Even the supreme one of Darrow had to be on guard.


    Although there is no gold fight, the secret formula for closing immortals and the magic elixir made by Taoist ancestors still make people fascinated by the black wind.


    "It''s really geomantic." Yan Zhaoge laughed at himself, but he was not afraid.


    Wudang Notre Dame is quiet. She is the only one who is not ready to start. However, she has a more important task. With the help of qingpingjian, she can purify the trace left in the ancient sword as soon as possible.


    She shook her hands and handed the ancient sword to Yan Zhaoge and HD Xuan.


    This time, Yan Zhaoge and others went all out, risking all four ancient swords falling into the enemy''s hands and bringing all three swords in their own hands.


    The high-definition swirls the original and the separation.


    Yan Zhaoge immediately began to set up the array of killing immortals.


    After the Yuan Dynasty, he was accomplished in his own exquisite array. With the help of the high-definition swirling Buddha and the separation of the body, the array of killing immortals could be set up with the strength of three people!


    Although the front array is incomplete, its power is extremely fierce.


    When Wudang Notre Dame successfully refined the ancient sword of Jue Xian, when the Four Swords gather together and the array of killing immortals is complete, the situation will be completely reversed!


    Rolling golden light, fierce sword will spread all over the world.


    The illusory sword light turns into four portals, standing in the four directions of the great array.


    The ancient sword of killing immortals, killing immortals and sinking immortals are respectively hung on three doors, and the last four doors also have white light condensed into illusory ancient sword of Jue immortals.


    Zhuxian array stands up, destroying the evil spirit like heaven and earth, and constantly destabilizing the Jiuqu Yellow River array transformed by the surrounding Tianhe.


    The two great arrays with names shaking several eras were set up in the same place, forming a rare big array collision.


    One is that Daozu arranged people not to visit in person, and a fierce name is better than missing a corner.


    Although the array of killing immortals was established later, the first one in ancient and modern times was too fierce, which caused golden fog and black wind and Yellow River to roll and collide ceaselessly.


    The layout of Zhuxian array was affected by the Jiuqu Yellow River array, which slowed down the progress. The four gates rose and fell, and they were always unstable. The ancient swords hanging on the gate were shaking and hard to work.


    Jiuqu Yellow River array was also dispersed by Zhuxian array, which could not play its role. The black wind stopped blowing, and the dark yellow river rose and fell.


    At this moment, the two sides kept fighting, which caused the whole Tianhe to be turbulent, as if it were a dragon raging in the boundless void outside the country.


    Although the four swords of Zhuxian fall into the hands of the Taoist sect, there is no depression and fear in the power of ancient Buddhas such as burning lamps. Instead, Qi Qi rushes to Zhuxian array, which is hard to exert its power at present.


    A lot of Taoists are immortal Luo. They do not give in. They go forward immediately.


    Yan Zhaoge, the great sage of Beiming, takes the lead, swings Ruyi''s golden cudgel, and defeats Buddha in the fight!


    The two sides are now competing for time.


    Tianhe, the moment into a group!

 Chapter 1596

    "Soft bone, watch it!" The monkey swung the golden cudgel of Ruyi and went to the Buddha who was solemn!


    Since Yan Zhaoge made a scene in Xianting, we will fight to defeat Buddha today.


    Fight against the Buddha to see the monkey, then look at the wishful golden cudgel, look peaceful.


    When he showed his golden body, others were shocked.


    In the 18 arms, there are respectively Yingluo umbrella cover, flower pot fish intestines, God pestle, treasure file, golden bell, golden bow, silver halberd, flag and other treasures.


    But different from the past, the fight against Buddha''s golden body at this moment is not the original twenty, but twenty-two!


    "When he lost Ruyi''s golden cudgel, he asked him to put down some of his past. Although there was no magic weapon, his practice went further."


    All the people present were top people, and they knew it immediately.


    The practice of fighting against Buddhism comes from Bodhi and chandun.


    Bodhi is the Buddha of Tathagata, that is to say, the second leader of western religion, zhunti Taoist.


    This information is no secret for the top players.


    When zhunti Taoist appeared to fight with others, the manifesting golden body was 24 heads and 18 arms.


    Today''s fight against Buddha is a step further away from the golden figure of the collimator.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming incarnation of the great sage''s golden body was unreasonable. He swung Ruyi''s golden cudgel around and beat it at the head.


    Fight to defeat the 18 arms of Buddha and turn to fight together. Attack and defend, resist the attack of the monkey, and launch a counterattack.


    After nearly a hundred years of cultivation, he had recovered from his injury, and now he is in his peak state, and even improved.


    In those days, when he was still injured, he was able to suppress a single great saint''s golden body. Now, naturally, he doesn''t need to say much.


    But at the moment, the monkey has more Ruyi golden cudgel in his hand, and the situation is different.


    The ferocity and tyranny of this super weapon, fighting to defeat Buddha, are more clear than others.


    Although he recovered from the injury and made progress in cultivation, facing the monkey waving the precious iron at the moment, he also tried to block the delay and consumed the duration of the golden body of the great sage of yanzhaoge, rather than the straight front.


    In the first time of the war, the two sides fell into a fierce battle.


    The other two great apes changed by Xu Fei and pan pan pan, although they didn''t have Ruyi''s golden cudgel in their hands, were also domineering. They fought hard against the Buddha and Bodhisattva at the level of Dara and the Buddha and Bodhisattva at the level of Taixu, making it difficult for them to get close to Yan Zhaoge and the array of killing immortals.


    The eternal emperor of Antarctica, this time to Zhan Tan merit Buddha.


    The Buddha opened his mouth and said it all over the world.


    Heaven raises his hand, which leads to a great deal of thunder.


    Gold, cyan, red A lotus from the virtual to the real, into a sea of flowers, submerged the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    At the next moment, the thunderclap rings, exploding lotus flowers.


    Zhan Tan''s merit Buddha said that the morning dew and the eternal thunder were broken.


    The eternal emperor of Antarctica breaks the way of lotus growing step by step.


    Both sides you come and I go, fight happily.


    Yandi''s head is too easy to see the clouds. He has a long knife in his hand and faces the Buddha who has already proved the great Luo Buddha fruit.


    This Buddha is one of the thirty-five Buddhas in the pure land of the central Saha.


    The pure land of the central Saha is divided, and a large number of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats and Jiedi fall because of the Buddha in the future. Most of the rest leave the pure land of the Western blissful, among which the merit and virtue Chinese Buddha is one.


    The Buddha''s body is golden, his right thumb and index finger are twisted, placed on his right knee, and his left hand is used as a saying seal to recite the merits and virtues of the Buddha''s name.


    His fingers are in the shape of twists and turns to Yandi.


    But the abstruse and profound Buddhism was blocked by the Huayun too easily on Yandi''s head.


    Like the chaos nebula, the edge shape of the cloud can''t be seen clearly. It is like lotus blossoming, which dispels the attack of Gongde huafo.


    And Yandi''s blade splits, breaks the path of Buddha''s light, and cuts on the gold body of the meritorious Chinese Buddha.


    Although it''s hard for Taixu to hurt Darrow, the aggressive and unrestrained attack also calls Gongde huafo''s footsteps stop, and it''s hard to move forward.


    Yandi''s face was expressionless and did not get entangled. She cut off one arm of another Buddha Bodhisattva who was equivalent to the level of Taoism.


    The meritorious Chinese Buddha had the intention to stop it, but he found that Yandi could not do anything for him. He was so grand that he could not break Yandi''s head.


    He wants Yandi to kill the immortal array.


    However, yandili, even though he was cut off again, blocked the path of the meritorious Chinese Buddha, making it difficult to cross the thunder.


    One side of the general trend to see the Bodhisattva, slightly frown, palm light wave between, boundless Buddha light like white flame sea of fire, fill the heaven and earth, endless.


    But between him and Yandi, there is a vast land.


    Buddha''s light spreads all over the earth. There is no darkness to illuminate the world on the ground, but it can''t shine through the ground to the lower space.


    A woman in Chinese dress appeared in front of Bodhisattva and said quietly, "I see you again. Please teach me."


    "Empress of the earth only......" The Bodhisattva took a deep breath and put his hands together.


    Under the Buddha''s light, the earth turned into scorched earth, and the flame became more and more blazing.


    She was calm and impetuous. She resisted the attack of Bodhisattva.


    Below, the battle between the two arrays, the balance of victory and defeat is slowly but firmly biased towards the Zhuxian array.


    Yan Zhaoge''s familiarity with the formation of the nine yellow rivers gradually came into use.


    Wuliangtianzun didn''t come here in person. Although Yan Zhaoge couldn''t break the nine Yellow River arrays for a while, he became more and more skillful over time.


    Madonna Wudang is refining the ancient sword of immortality.


    You can''t leave without refining the immortal sword.


    On the other hand, as long as the ancient sword can be thoroughly refined and the mark of boundless heaven can be removed, the Taoism can really put the sword into the bag, and go if you want, and fight if you want.


    At that time, it was the Dragon returning to the sea and the tiger entering the deep mountain.


    This is the time for those who strive for it.


    All Taoists need to resist the enemy''s attack.


    Of course, in addition to the Buddha in front of us, there are also demon clans hiding aside, waiting for the good fortune and ready to fight at any time.


    Therefore, Yan Zhaoge and others are always on guard against the demons while competing with Buddhism.


    Master xuandu holds Fu Xiqin in his arms and stands aside quietly.


    Although fuxiqin in his arms could not be used to attack, the Taoist God himself could not be ignored.


    "Xuandu Taoist friend, you are still in the world after all." Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha looked at him and said.


    "The robbery is too extensive and deep to come." Master xuandu replied calmly.


    There is nothing more to be said about burning the lamp of the ancient Buddha. Suddenly, the flame flies in front of him.


    In this war, the problem of Jue Xian ancient sword determines that the Taoist side needs to be stable first.


    But not without initiative.


    For example, Suoming Zhang, who appears in front of the ancient Buddha in the burning lamp!


    The short haired man strode forward directly, crossed the void, and took the initiative to pick the strongest in the other camp.

 Chapter 1597

    In the light of the lamp, the ancient Buddha looked peaceful, and his vision shifted from the master xuandu to the side of Suoming Zhang.


    "Please advise." Do not wait to light the ancient Buddha''s mouth, so Mingzhang said simply.


    Then, it is a burning fist, facing the world there are several ancient Buddhas to fight!


    The ancient Buddha held out a palm to block the fist of Suo Mingzhang.


    The collision between the two sides shows a very heavy feeling, distorting the space-time of the universe.


    Although there is only a section of Tianhe in front of us, it is still extremely heavy, with countless stars flowing in it.


    But at the moment, Suo Mingzhang and the ancient Buddha of burning lamp fight each other, and even the universe stars and rivers in front of him shake together.


    Originally, because of the influence of the Jiuqu Yellow River array, the river became dark and yellow. For a moment, at the place where the two met, the river became clear again.


    If you look out of the Tianhe River, you can see the long river like the angry dragon. It suddenly quivers and bends its bow body violently, almost like being cut off by others.


    Although Jiuqu Yellow River array is disturbed by Zhuxian array and subject to changes, its power is still amazing.


    And the two great Luoqiang''s horrible fight almost cut through the array.


    "The afterlife is dreadful." The ancient Buddha said slowly that in the light of the perfect Buddha behind his head, a lamp is always bright.


    In the flickering of the candle, there were suddenly two more lights beside the lamp.


    One purple, one gold, one gray and three bright lights stand in the light of the ancient Buddha.


    Among them, the golden lamp is more and more bright now, and the light of the fire is shining all over the world.


    The ancient Buddha''s light is more dazzling than that of Bodhisattva.


    Under the Buddha''s light, it seems that there is a constant flow of tongues of fire, and the golden flame covers the sky and fills the universe.


    He holds the palm of somingzhang''s fist and becomes more powerful!


    The wave of fire like the ocean swept through from all directions and rushed to suomingtang together.


    Even the red flame around the body of Suoming Zhang was ignited by the golden flame to become the fuel.


    Suo Mingzhang''s face is fearless, and the mystery of cutting the heavenly script is revealed.


    Around his body, as if set up an insurmountable invisible barrier.


    The boundless light and flame that pervaded the whole world disappeared in front of Suoming Zhang.


    There is no intense collision between the strong and the weak, no attenuation from the strong to the weak, and all stops in an instant.


    It''s like heaven and earth are forcibly divided into two parts, one side is windy and rainy, the other side is clear.


    Suo Mingzhang slowly raised his other left hand and closed his fingers to make a fist.


    With this action, the stars that had been hidden in the surrounding Tianhe rushed out of the river!


    Then, with the help of his left fist, countless real stars gathered together, turning into a torrent of destruction and fighting against the ancient Buddha!


    Countless stars and Suns compress, collapse, expand and explode. They forcibly open a path from the pure gold sea of light, aiming at the ancient Buddha burning the lamp.


    The ancient Buddha also raised his other hand and pushed it forward.


    But the stars and the sun burst out at this moment, as if in front of the ancient Buddha lights the sky and stars again.


    The stars fall like rain, and the left fist of Suo Mingzhang is hidden behind, so it is difficult to know the specific location.


    In the light of the ancient Buddha, another purple lamp beside the golden lamp becomes brighter.


    Between his eyes, there are purple flames jumping, outlining all kinds of causes and consequences in the world, and countless deduction in an instant.


    Thousands of things in the world seem to be connected in the purple fire line, with the venation to be found, displayed in front of the ancient Buddha burning the lamp.


    However, when the purple hot line extends to a certain extent, it is suddenly interrupted!


    Invisible barrier arises again, cutting off the purple fire line without reason.


    Suo Mingzhang''s left fist, still hard to trace, rolled up a rainstorm meteor and fell to the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp.


    The old Buddha shook his head a little and retreated.


    However, the right fist that somingzhang used to hit is now regenerating.


    At this time, the bright stars and sunshine disappeared, leaving only a lonely and cold universe.


    In this horrible universe, it seems that there is only one ancient Buddha left.


    It is hard for new life and things to be born when the cold empty heat disappears, just like an eternal grave, burying everything, even the new hope is cut off together.


    It''s not the power of swallowing and absorbing that the dark cave collapses, but the ancient Buddha felt trapped here and could not be far away.


    The dark void is endless and distant, and the border seems to be retreating ceaselessly, but he himself also travels with the cold border.


    It''s like escaping from the dark center, but it''s endless, like sinking deeper and deeper.


    The ancient Buddha frowned on the burning lamp, and simply stopped and no longer tried to retreat.


    The golden light in the light of Buddha is full behind his head. It shines brightly and rises to the top.


    The endless golden flame Buddha light spreads all over the world, expanding towards all sides, filling the dark and empty universe in front of us.


    There was finally a temperature in the void, but soon the golden flame was broken.


    Suo Mingzhang''s left fist finally reappears!


    And it''s a place close to the ancient Buddha body!


    The mysterious power of jietianshu is not only used for defense, but also for attack at the moment. The left fist of suomingchang is useless and disadvantageous. The defense power of burning the lamp around the ancient Buddha body is broken in silence.


    The ancient and powerful golden body of the Buddha lost its luster when the fist of Suo Mingzhang was close to it, just like the clay puppet woodcarving, which was rotten and fragile.


    "Back to the beginning of practice, it''s a strange number..." The ancient Buddha quietly looked at Suoming Zhang.


    All of a sudden, five colors of light appeared on his head. It was dazzling and fascinating.


    The heavy and irresistible power suddenly shows up. Not only does it suppress the real world, but also the human spirits, which are paralyzed and hard to move.


    When Su Mingzhang cut off the sky, he opened his eyes and saw one jewel after another, hanging on the top of the ancient Buddha''s head in the burning lamp. Now they all fell down.


    Some of the jewels smashed on somingzhang''s arm to stop his left fist from moving forward, while others smashed at him.


    A pearl is like a heavy sky and a universe.


    Treasure, Ding Haizhu!


    It''s only a single one, so Mingzhang doesn''t care.


    But at this moment, twenty-four sea pearls fell in a row, like overturning the world.


    Jiuqu Yellow River array and Zhuxian array are fighting against each other. Their strength is not fully exerted. This is the moment when even the Tianhe river will be cut off by 24 dinghaizhu towns.


    Suo Mingzhang stopped for a moment, split his fists and broke one pearl after another.


    The ancient Buddha took this opportunity to step back.


    In the battlefield, other people also look at it.


    For nearly a hundred years, after the battle of Yimu, Yuncheng Wanli Peng, and Vajra did not damage the Buddha, Suoming Zhang rarely appeared in the world.


    However, if you don''t do it, you will be astonished. After many years, you will start again. You will shake the burning lamp of the ancient Buddha in the front, and ask Mingzhang to fight again.

 Chapter 1598

    "I''ve made my own way and explored independently. I''ve been so smart since I''ve been here for more than a hundred years. I don''t know how I can make it if I give you some more time." "Looking at you, I think of Monkey King and Yang Jian," the ancient Buddha said with a sigh


    Twenty four sea beads came back to him, like twenty-four heavens, full of void.


    After the ancient Buddha temporarily converged its power, the flow of the far away galaxy was a little smooth.


    Suo Mingzhang was interested in looking at the Dinghai pearl beside the ancient Buddha. His eyes did not shrink, but were eager to try.


    The ancient Buddha in front of him, on the contrary, received the lights in the light of his own perfect Buddha.


    The purple light and the golden light disappeared, leaving only the gray one.


    Not black or white, in the gray lights, there are all kinds of creatures emerging like reincarnation.


    That''s more profound and mysterious than the samsara sword Sutra written by sword Buddha and master Qu su.


    "The cableway friend is not busy first." "As far as I know, what you care about is the cultivation and exploration of martial arts, and the struggle for the unification of Taoism is only the second," said the ancient Buddha


    "The reason why you hate Xianting is not because of yourself, but because your Taoist partner fell into the hands of Xianting martial artists in the past, don''t you know?"


    Suo Mingzhang looked at the ancient Buddha burning the lamp coldly, without words.


    The ancient Buddha didn''t care about burning the lamp. He smiled quietly: "on the other side of the Taoist gate, Taiyi saved the God of bitter heaven. The emperor Fengdu is no longer in danger. No one can break the limit of reincarnation of life and death. In the west, I joined hands with the Bodhisattva of the earth."


    "If the spirit and the body are destroyed, the soul is broken and the soul is destroyed, it will not be mentioned, but your Taoist couple should still be left behind?"


    His tone was calm, but it was like a flat thunder, shaking the whole audience: "although it has been many years, it may not have no chance..."


    As soon as this statement is made, we will not talk about the enemy or me. All the people are awe inspiring and look to Suoming Zhang.


    "The result of the exchange, however, is not what Jun Huang would like to see." At this time, the short haired man''s voice calmly interrupted the words of the ancient Buddha: "do you want me to see her break off by herself and die again?"


    The ancient Buddha fell into silence for a while, and then he shook his head and sighed: "also, if it is not so strong, it will not fall."


    Somingzhang no longer spoke much. He looked directly at the ancient Buddha and walked forward to the twenty-four heavens that dinghaizhu had transformed. His body became more and more tall surrounded by flames.


    At the same time, when the ancient Buddha urged Ding Haizhu to take part in the battle, he looked at master xuandu and Fuxi Qin in his arms, consciously or unconsciously: "land pressure is a friendly calculation, but Fuxi Qin''s time is limited after all."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nine you? " Master xuandu''s eyes flickered.


    The ancient Buddha did not answer with a smile.


    It seems that there is a white lotus in the same Jade Gate in a place different from the world, which is endless in struggle.


    On the other side, I don''t know where a green lotus is coming from.


    Almost at the same time, there is a bronze ancient clock, facing the green lotus, and the two sides do not yield to each other.


    In the middle of entanglement, suddenly a dark old mirror appeared.


    In those days, the dark ancient mirror once fought with the bronze ancient bell.


    Later, Qinglian appeared, united with the bronze ancient bell, and forced back the black mirror.


    But now, each other''s positions have changed.


    Dark mirror hands again, gather white mirror light, shine to the ancient clock.


    great sound is hard to hear. The invisible bell rings the white mirror.


    The black mirror did not relax, still fighting with the ancient clock.


    The bronze ancient clock is blocked by the black mirror, so it can''t care about the green lotus.


    The green lotus floats in the air, falling down, leaving the endless high place and falling into the boundless void of the world!


    In the Tianhe, the fierce fighting is in full swing, the black wind is blowing, and the sword Qi is rushing to the sky.


    The whole galaxy is constantly distorted, and even sometimes there is a terrible scene of disconnection.


    However, at this time, both sides of the fight were slightly shocked.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking in the same direction.


    There, the river, I do not know when to start, suddenly a green lotus.


    Qinglian is not yet open, but the Buddha here sings Sanskrit, which immediately becomes bigger and more impressive.


    "Buddha bless you!" In the hearts of all the people, there was a shock.


    Master xuandu held up the undulating Xiqin with his hands high, and the three remaining strings on it were shaking and shaking.


    A "buzz" sound, another string break!


    The brilliance is bright, and the whole Tianhe water area is completely covered by a huge innate eight diagrams.


    Covered by the innate eight trigrams, the Buddha in Tianhe sings Sanskrit, which suddenly becomes a lot lower.


    Although the green lotus still rose and fell in the river, it could not be opened for a while.


    Yan Zhaoge and others are temporarily relieved.


    However, I still feel heavy.


    Amitabha Buddha, one of the oldest and most powerful beings in the world. He is the leader of the pure land of bliss in the West and one of the second ancestors of Buddhism. He is a powerful Taoist. Now he will free up his hand and come here.


    As an opponent for a long time, it is impossible for the emperor to wait for him to come here and take away the array of killing immortals.


    Unless someone is too much of a stumbling block.


    He who can restrain the emperor must be on the same level as him.


    The identity of the other party is clear when you contact the nine you mentioned by master xuandu.


    One of the nine Youzu demons, they are the great free demons of Daojing!


    He made a surprise move and helped the Amitabha Buddha to stop the emperor Taiyi.


    Although Amitabha Buddha and the emperor Taiyi, the immeasurable Buddha and the future Buddha hold each other back, Dazi Tianmo cannot take the opportunity to kill the immortal array.


    As a result, the other four Taoists will immediately put down their disputes and work together to suppress the free demons.


    Compared with the authentic Taoism without Daozu, Jiuyou is even more feared and hostile.


    Not to mention that it may also involve the primitive demons and the final demons.


    But the fact that Jiuyou doesn''t kill the immortal array doesn''t mean that they can''t seek other gains and exchange for other things in this disaster.


    Therefore, because of the free hand of the demons, Amitabha Buddha succeeded in freeing up and coming to Tianhe!


    Although it was blocked by Fuxi Qin for a while, it was only a moment.


    With the passage of time, the brilliance of the innate eight trigrams is fading as before.


    "And two strings..." The hearts of all the people in Taoism are slightly heavy.


    Yan Zhaoge turns to look at Xiangwu as the virgin.


    When the virgin''s eyes are closed and silent, the outside world seems to have nothing to do with her.


    She only cares about two swords in front of her, one is Qingping sword, and the other is Jue Xian ancient sword. The jade light is fading.


    Obviously, success is near at hand. As long as the jade light on Jue Xian sword is gone, you can take this sword away, or put it into the array of killing immortals.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden gust of evil wind in the Tianhe.


    A vicious and ferocious spirit filled the whole world.

 Chapter 1599

    A group of strong Taoists, with the Western blissful pure land Buddhists, are fighting the earth shaking.


    At this time, the big demons who coveted on one side finally appeared.


    The sky is filled with demons, making the Tianhe water more turbid and bloody.


    The fairyland of the Taoist heaven and the Buddha light of the pure land are excited and lit up together.


    A wave of demon wind swept down, revealing the real body shape of a group of big demons.


    Yan Zhaoge looked up and saw that the leader in front of him was an old man in a red robe with a strange appearance.


    It''s the No. 2 character of the demon family, Lu Yadao Jun!


    Like the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, Lu Yadao Jun also came here in person this time.


    Next to him, first of all, stands a golden winged ROC bird, which naturally is the powerful Yuncheng Wanli ROC.


    Pengao''s line of sight swept yanzhaoge and others, and finally fell on the array of killing immortals, which became colder and colder.


    At that time, his only son, Fu Luozi, fell down because Yan Zhaoge and others set up an array to kill immortals.


    On both sides of luyadaojun and Yuncheng wanlipeng, there are other big demons standing, each with a terrifying momentum.


    Yan Zhaoge and other people who had dealt with Huang fengguai, Jiu touchong and Qiu Shouxian all came to the scene. In addition, there were other fierce people.


    In particular, an old white ape with a big body like a mountain is particularly striking with its majestic spirit.


    The exuberance of Qi and blood in his whole body is shocking. It seems that the void of heaven and earth can be smashed only by the strength of his body.


    The great ape looks at the three great saints'' golden bodies on the battlefield with complicated eyes.


    "Taoist Yuan Hong, you are here." At this time, the eternal emperor of Antarctica said.


    This huge and ferocious White Ape, named Yuan Hong, was also famous in the world in the age of God worship in ancient times. It is the most famous monkey demon before the great sage of Qi Tian.


    Later, it was robbed and placed on the list of gods. It was only after the great collapse of this era that it was liberated and entered the Xinghai sea of Chenshan for cultivation. It was only in recent years that it was re entered the WTO.


    When the star sea of Mount Chen and the pure land of Western bliss were at war, Yuan Hong also showed great power and called the pure land Buddhas extremely afraid.


    Today, he also came to the battlefield with the land pressure Lords.


    "Long time no see, Antarctica, backland..." Yuan Hong''s line of sight swept over the eternal emperor of Antarctica and others, and finally fell on the Madonna Wudang: " If there are any friends. "


    Lu Yadao''s sight also falls on the ancient sword which is about to fade away.


    They didn''t rush to appear before. On the one hand, they observed the situation, and on the other hand, they were waiting for the mark left by the immeasurable God in the ancient sword of jue''xian to fade away.


    At this moment, the time is ripe.


    Although the great freedom demons restrained the emperor Taiyi, the coming of Amitabha Buddha was delayed because of Fuxi Qin.


    This is a good time for the demon clan to start.


    There are only two strings left in Fuxi Qin. For daomen and demon clan, time is urgent.


    A group of demons are not polite. They immediately rush to Zhuxian array, Yan Zhaoge and Wudang virgin!


    On the one hand, there are Buddha lights everywhere, and on the other hand, there are demons and winds.


    Although the two sides are hostile, but at the moment, they are sandwiched in the middle, and the situation of all Taoists is at stake.


    In the roar of the great ape, which was formed by the transformation of the northern Ming in Yan Zhao Ge, he swung his stick to force him to fight back and defeat the Buddha. Then he would jump out of the circle if he had a vertical posture.


    At the same time, the other two golden bodies are the same action.


    Fight to defeat the Buddha, but don''t stop it. Instead, the body sinks, leading the group of Buddhas, and pouncing on the Zhuxian array.


    But at this time, he heard the muffled voice of Bodhisattva.


    "Yang Jian?! It''s you! "


    In the darkened River, the earth covering the sky suddenly burst.


    A figure appears from it, but it''s not a former woman in Chinese dress, but a young Taoist.


    The young Taoist said with a long smile, "how can it not be me?"


    In his hand, he produced a long handled three pointed two edged knife, which broke the momentum to Bodhisattva''s boundless light and flame, and then his body shape turned to defeat the Buddha in an instant.


    "Erlang, I haven''t seen you for a long time." When fighting against Buddha, you can only stop. Eighteen arms wave together. All kinds of treasures fall to Yang Jian like rain.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I miss Qi Tian more than sunwalker." Yang Jian said, with a three pointed and two edged knife in his hand, he made a circle, 18 Buddhist magic tools swung open 12, six broken!


    Then he made another circle in the midair with his weapon and cut down the twenty-two Buddhas in front of him. At the same time, he also stopped other Buddhists who wanted to fight against the immortal array.


    Fight against the Buddha and avoid giving way to Yang Jian''s weapons.


    Step by step he gave birth to lotus and moved his position.


    Who knows that Yang Jian changes his body and turns into a golden winged ROC bird. He quickly catches up with Dou and defeats the Buddha. He grabs the two claws together and directly tears the scales and golden clouds on the top of the Buddha''s head!


    The Bodhisattva rushed to catch up with him and spread out the four principles of Buddhism.


    There are seven branches and thirty-seven items in the unique Buddhist school, eight principles, four thoughts, four principles, four spirit feet, five elements, five forces, and seven senses. The boundless light is endless and overwhelming.


    Who knows that the golden winged ROC turns into a real dragon again, and at the same time, it suddenly opens its mouth.


    Almost as powerful as the Tianhe under the feet of all the people, the water gushed out, so heavy that it couldn''t be added. Just like the heaven melting into it, it suddenly broke down and extinguished a large piece of white flame of Buddha light.


    Rao is that all the people in the room are very clever. When they saw this scene for a while, they were also a little sad.


    In the world, how many years has not there been such a powerful dragon clan?


    If the water dragon king who is the same as Darrow is here, the Bodhisattva will not be afraid of it.


    But this real dragon was changed by Yang Jian. It seems that its strength is even stronger than that of the real dragon family. Under the impact of the surging flood, the Buddha light of Bodhisattva can''t resist.


    "Yang Jian!"


    Nine head insects roar, the enemies meet with each other, regardless of the lower Zhuxian array, they go straight to Yang Jianchong.


    "How many heads are you throwing at me today?" "True dragon mouth spits a person to say smile way.


    The huge dragon body gradually becomes illusory and becomes light and shadow, but its power is not reduced. It spews out the surging flood and extinguishes the Buddha light of Bodhisattva.


    In the light and shadow, Yang Jian''s body shape is reproduced.


    His body swayed slightly, his pores were open and closed, and the exuberant blood was steaming up, turning into a blood mist.


    The blood mist coagulates and changes into the second light and shadow, juxtaposing with the real dragon.


    It''s a huge Phoenix with outstretched wings that block out the sun.


    In the wings, the storm surged wildly to meet the nine insects that manifest the body of the nine ghosts, chariots, gods and birds.


    The name of this bird is called "gale". It''s an archaic alien. It''s gifted and talented. It''s in charge of the storm. It directly collides with the nine sky gale raised by nine head insects.


    Yang Jian''s whole body is steaming with blood gas. The blood mist coagulates and changes into the third light and shadow, reappearing the image of golden winged ROC bird.


    Between the wings of the ROC, Yang Jian''s speed is like a ROC in the clouds, seeing the distance between time and space as nothing!


    It is in front of his rivals at the same level as Darrow that he seems to be everywhere.


    Fight to defeat the Buddha, the Bodhisattva and the nine headed insects, and at the same time, the figure of Yang Jian!

 Chapter 1600

    When you go to Darrow, you can do whatever you want. There is no distance between the heavens.


    For people under Darrow, it seems that the immortals are everywhere.


    But the mystery can''t be shown by the mutual dissipation of the gods and the supernatural.


    However, there are always exceptions in the world, such as the demon family Yuncheng Wanli Peng, who is almost alone and gallops freely.


    The reason for saying "almost", today''s war, Yang Jian will give reasons.


    At this moment, in front of all the opponents of Darrow, he also seems to be everywhere, and exists at every point in the space at the same time.


    When Mingming was fighting the storm with the Fengfeng god bird that Yang Jianhua had turned into, the nine headed insects clearly saw that the second and the third Yang jianappeared after the fight to defeat the Buddha and the great power to the Bodhisattva respectively.


    But he can feel more clearly that there is another person behind him!


    When he found the dangerous nine headed insect, he didn''t even look back, so he immediately stopped his jiuxiao Gang wind and dodged to the side.


    It is not only to dodge the storm caused by the great aeolian bird in front of him, but also to dodge the threat from behind.


    Rao was quick enough to respond, and he didn''t avoid a three pointed two edged knife coming from behind.


    The cold blade suddenly stabbed the nine headed insect in the head!


    Nine head insect is frightened and angry, stumbles over, one head looks back, then sees the fourth Yang Jian is smiling at him.


    On the other hand, fighting to defeat the Buddha and Bodhisattva also face similar situations and dangers.


    "So it is, so it is!"


    At this time, the ancient Buddha who was competing with Suo Mingzhang sighed and took a small flag to throw out.


    As soon as the flag was lit, the ancient Buddha sacrificed it, and suddenly there was white air hanging in the air, golden light.


    When the flag falls, we will defend the fight against the Buddha and Bodhisattva, and help them resist the attack of Yang Jian.


    The strong men of daomen and demon clan met the flag and said: "green lotus treasure color flag!"


    Qinglianbaose flag, the most precious treasure of Amitabha, was once called the top defensive treasure by the same name as Wuji apricot yellow flag of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the plain cloud flag of yaochi queen mother of West Kunlun and the ground flame light flag of daodetianzun.


    As soon as the green lotus flag appears, it is hard for Yang Jian to break in.


    But the Buddhist masters, such as fighting against Buddha and Bodhisattva, who want to support the flag and fight against Yang Jian''s attack, can''t do it.


    At the sight of the green lotus flag, Yang Jian smiled, his pores trembled, and his blood was steaming.


    This change in Qi and blood did not condense light and shadow, but Yang Jian''s own body changed.


    He grew taller and taller, and his complexion gradually turned waxy yellow. Then the whole body surface was shining with clear glass.


    When others saw him like this, they all looked strange.


    Because Yang Jian is now a golden Buddha!


    In the flow of Buddha''s light, it is pure and self-evident, full of wisdom, free to realize, with a wild sky, fragrance and Zen singing.


    Then when the palm of the Buddha is extended and turned, the green lotus color flag will be clasped at the bottom of the palm together with the fight against the Buddha and the Bodhisattva.


    This action does not hurt people, but shows a heavy world with one''s own palm.


    Buddha in the palm, see me in bloom.


    In the blooming of golden lotus, surrounded by the green lotus flag and the people under its protection, they can''t rush out for a while and can''t get close to the Zhuxian array.


    "Who is more false, you and Bailian?" Always calm fight to defeat Buddha, at this moment is not a laugh.


    Yang Jian laughs but doesn''t answer. He stops them. At the same time, he gives back his hand and knocks down other demon clans!


    "I will meet you!" Yuan Hong''s stature soared and his body stood up to the sky, shaking Yang Jian in the front.


    The Buddhist kingdom in the palm still blocks all Buddhists, but the Buddha becomes light and shadow.


    Yang Jian''s image reappears, and he looks at Yuan Hong unexpectedly.


    He and Yuan Hong are old rivals. They had a hand in the age of God worship in ancient times, earlier than fighting against the great sage of Qi Tian and injuring the nine headed insects.


    He is also good at physical changes, but this time he shows his true body directly, so he has to fight with him.


    This is what yuan Hongxin knows. Yang Jian is far ahead of himself in his progress over the years. To compete for the power of change, he is mostly not an opponent.


    It''s better to give full play to one''s innate strength.


    Yang Jian thought for a moment and understood Yuan Hong''s thoughts.


    He didn''t evade, but directly confronted Yuan Hong!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    It''s like Yang Jian, incarnating as a human ape, fighting for the real great ape, fighting back and forth, performing the most primitive violent fight since the beginning of the war!


    While raising his hand to hold a paw of the old White Ape, Yang Jian, with a low body and heavy shoulders, made a strong impact on the White Ape''s armpit and chest!


    In the earth shaking muffled sound, Yuan Hong roared and fell back as if he had crashed into the mountain.


    The big demon is also fierce, and the other claw swipes at Yang Jian.


    However, Yang Jian''s eight nine Xuangong strength is concentrated. As soon as his shoulders are raised and Yuan Hong''s attack is resisted, his body is only slightly shaky and does not step back!


    After the great disillusionment, Yang Erlang, who had been reclusive for ten thousand years, finally showed his magic power again, which made many people on the scene recall many distant memories.


    "It''s worthy of the reputation of the gods of war. Even if you throw it into Jiuyou, you can still rub Jue demon on the ground?" Yan Zhaoge also grinned: "an all-round fighting machine that ignores the characteristics of the environment and opponents!"


    The Buddhists are blocked and the demons are not happy.


    Three great saints in gold appeared before them.


    As soon as he saw Ruyi''s golden cudgel, Qiu Shouxian felt a pain in the back leg that had been crippled.


    What''s more, three golden bodies of great saints can be combined to manifest the true body of great saints in the sky!


    For the great sage of the demon clan, he deeply hates the grandwalker of that year.


    But the great sage of Qitian who fights against Tianting by himself is more afraid or even afraid!


    Yanzhao song immediately pointed out the light point, and a Qi flew out of the sky, which was divided into three channels of pure Qi and fell to the three great holy golden bodies.


    Huang fengguai stood out again, looked at Xun and opened his mouth three times. Then he breathed and blew out.


    Samadhi spirit is everywhere. The three Qingqi of yanzhaoge suddenly diverge, which can''t fall on the golden body of the great sage. At the same time, all three great apes are flying under their feet, unable to open their eyes.


    Just when the group of demons are relieved, the yellow wind monster is suddenly shocked, and the whole body is cold!


    Above him, time and space suddenly turned into a chaotic abyss.


    A black blade of light fell from the abyss, without warning or foreboding.


    It''s the great sage of other demon families around, who has never been found.


    When everyone is shocked, the sword light of annihilation has been cut to the top of the yellow wind monster!


    Because it''s the target of Dao Guang, Huang fengguai is the first to feel the sense of death.


    He didn''t know if he could dodge the knife. He had to dodge as hard as he could.


    At the same time, if you don''t care about three monkeys, you should spray samadhi to protect yourself.


    Yuncheng Wanli Peng is on the side. As long as it is blocked for a moment, the reinforcements will arrive at once!


    However, there was a small bell in the void.


    Everywhere the bell rang, the yellow wind suddenly froze.


    "Chi!"


    Knife light falls, a big good head, immediately separated from the body!

 Chapter 1601

    There is no light, no dark road, in the chaos abyss, showing the shape of fengyunsheng.


    With the help of Dementor bell, she killed a demon Saint without any sign!


    The spirit of samadhi is powerful, and it is also called the yellow wind monster of the fierce people when it spreads in the great saint of the demon family. At this moment, it has a different body.


    The head that drips off dribbles, ugg boots round eyes, Jai wants to split, die not close eyes.


    Under the blade of Luo Yuandun''s extermination, when the sword is broken, it also indicates that the spirit and the body are all destroyed and the soul is broken.


    After Feng Yunsheng''s knife, he didn''t see the result of attacking Huang fengguai. The blade was neutral in the void, that is, it crossed a graceful arc, which changed from a downward split to an oblique one.


    "Zheng" a sound, but in an instant, Yuncheng Wanli Peng has reached the side of the body.


    Fengyun Sheng is dangerous again. The blade successfully blocks the opponent''s attack.


    After this block, fengyunsheng becomes a chaotic abyss, which will disappear into the dark void again.


    After a stroke, you will be far away.


    If you don''t move, you will be quiet. Once you move, you will be shocked.


    Fengyunsheng''s selection target is also a fine selection.


    The Taoist of burning lamp and the Taoist of land pressure are powerful and have many mysterious and unknown means. The speed of Yuncheng Wanli Peng is extremely fast.


    To attack and assassinate them, we may make contributions, but we may also fail. Even if we succeed, we may not die but hurt.


    So Feng Yunsheng aimed at Huang fengguai, the most dangerous first sword of his own.


    This demon great saint is not only powerful, but also can control three great saints'' golden bodies to manifest the true body of the great saint under the roar of Samadhi.


    For Yan Zhaoge and others, the threat brought by the big demon is far better than that of the nine headed insects and the Qiu headed immortals, and even better than that of Yuan Hong, the Bodhisattva and the Buddha.


    Feng Yunsheng''s first knife, the most dangerous one, was the yellow wind monster.


    And then, sure enough, one hit!


    Since the beginning of the war, the first great Luoqiang who fell was not born in Taoism or Buddhism, but from the demon family who intended to gain profits.


    Wan Li Peng of Yuncheng makes a sound and roars angrily. His wings vibrate. Time and space are in disorder. He still follows up with Fengyun Sheng.


    It has already suffered a great loss. The demon clan can''t seal the existence of Yunsheng. There is a second chance.


    Just now that knife, it is Yuncheng Wanli Peng who can''t detect it in time.


    If he is beheaded, he may be able to be a little more alert.


    However, to behead other people at the moment of danger, we can only rely on the attacker himself.


    However, when fengyunsheng ascends to daruo, his strength will be strong after three flowers gather at the top.


    She did the assassination again with all her strength. If she was unprepared, she would be attacked suddenly. All the heroes and powers on the scene were counted, and the number of people who could survive was limited.


    The demon clan has no such protection treasure as green lotus color flag, so it can''t resist the assassination at this time.


    To take a step back, even if fengyunsheng doesn''t take action from now on, just the invisible threat is enough to make other people''s hearts have scruples and can''t let go.


    Even the ancient Buddha of burning lamp now divides six sea beads, encircles them from top to bottom, fights towards Fengyun Sheng to help Yuncheng Wanli Peng.


    With a clear roar, Suo Mingzhang stretched out his hand and volleyed in the air.


    When the stars vanish, the lonely and cold darkness becomes the master, just like the expanding dead grave, burying the void.


    Under the shadow of darkness, I smashed six dinghaizhu beads of fengyunsheng, and suddenly took a slow pat.


    Without Ding Haizhu blocking the road, Feng Yunsheng and Yuncheng Wanli Peng fight against each other. Then they immediately retract the knife. The chaotic abyss they have transformed shrinks to a point. In this moment, it seems that the concept of space position is lost, which is unpredictable.


    This last little flick will disappear.


    In the distance of ten thousand miles, Peng saw it, snorted coldly, and his body suddenly flashed.


    When reappearing, there seems to be more than one golden winged ROC in the sky and in the sky at the same time.


    Since he didn''t leave fengyunsheng for the first time, he can''t let fengyunsheng lead him by the nose any more. Instead, he can turn the passivity into the initiative, give full play to his strengths, and attack Zhuxian array and other people.


    In addition to Yang Jian and Suo Mingzhang, there was another Yuncheng Wanli Peng beside them.


    Some attacked Yandi, some attacked the eternal emperor of Antarctica, and none of them failed.


    There is a golden winged ROC bird that goes around the Taoist people and goes straight to Zhuxian array.


    But in front of the golden winged ROC, a figure of Yang Jian suddenly appeared, blocking his way.


    In other places, Yang Jian''s body shape flickers to intercept Wan Li Peng.


    Yuncheng Wanli Peng is furious. His wings vibrate. His speed is increased to the extreme. He moves time and space and fights with Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian''s body shape is unpredictable under the light and shadow of the golden winged ROC bird, and he will not let Yuncheng Wanli ROC be more beautiful.


    However, on the other side, those who fight to defeat the Buddha, the Bodhisattva and other Buddhists, hold up the green lotus color flag, and attack the Buddhist kingdom in the palm of Yang Jian''s giant Buddha to jump out of it.


    Yuan Hong, Qiu Shouxian and other big demons, with less scruples, also flew to the array of evil spirits.


    Yang Jian wants to block his body shape change, but Yuncheng Wanli Peng turns around and intercepts him.


    Chaotic abyss reappeared, extinction knife light reappeared.


    Feng Yunsheng''s second move is still without trace or sign.


    The soul taking bell rings, which perfectly matches the assassin''s knife.


    Qiu Shouxian is just a little soul smothering, and the sword light has reached the top of his head.


    At last, we have learned the lesson of Huangfeng monster. Qiu Shouxian, who is always vigilant, is not unprepared at all.


    But he only had time to turn away to avoid it. His shoulder was in a sharp pain. The devastating blade completely ignored the strong body defense of the top big demon. Qiu cut tofu like a knife to break the spirit and flesh of the first immortal.


    At this time, a red gold flame suddenly appeared in the void, as if it could burn through the chaos and nothingness.


    The essence of fire from birth!


    It was Lu Yadao who finally got out.


    Others stood still, but Qiu Shouxian''s body in the distance suddenly left the fire and attacked fengyunsheng to help Qiu Shouxian out of the siege.


    When the light of the cloud Sheng Sabre shakes, it will open the red and golden fire.


    At this time, Yuncheng Wanli Peng suddenly reappears and is appearing beside fengyunsheng.


    "I got you!" In the sound of Pengli''s voice, the two claws catch together. The strong wind blows between the wings, and Yang Jian is still on guard.


    "I got you!" Feng Yunsheng didn''t back up this time, but he went up even further!


    The abyss without light and darkness is in turn shrouded in the clouds!


    By the light of that knife, Wan Li Peng seems to be soaked with a layer of misty water.


    In the Tianhe River, the light and shadow of many golden winged Dapeng birds are dim and almost disappeared.


    Cloud Cheng Wan Li Peng sneers, two claws force, unexpectedly will chaos abyss all tear crack.


    However, Feng Yunsheng never retreated. He raised his knife and moved forward to fight for his life, leaving Yuncheng Wanli Peng in the chaos abyss.


    One man, one demon, shout together, and fight together.


    Without the golden winged Dapeng bird blocking the road, Yang Jian''s figure flickers, and immediately stops other people again.


    However, he was not in a relaxed mood, but focused on the other side of the road.


    In addition to helping Qiu Shouxian get rid of the encirclement once before, this top power always stands still, just saying something.


    At this time, Lu Yadao suddenly smiled and threw out something.


    Yan Zhaoge, Yang Jian and others looked at it intently, but it was a grass man!


    Yang Jian''s heart leaped at once, and his body shape flashed to intercept him.


    However, the land pressure Road King and the grass people all have a raging fire, burning through time and space, blocking Yang Jian''s way.


    And land pressure road gentleman next, bend bow to take an arrow, arrow points directly at the grass man, is an arrow to shoot!

 Chapter 1602

    When I saw the grass men and bows and arrows shining out of the road, everyone was shocked.


    "Seven arrow books on the head?!" Yan Zhaoge was shocked and almost didn''t scold out: "Damn it! Isn''t this thing going to take effect in 21 days? "


    The book of seven arrows with spikes is one of the most famous secret methods in history.


    In the ancient Fengshen era, Lu Yadao Jun used this method to curse and kill Zhao Gongming, the God of the Qing Dynasty, who was the original owner of the twenty-four heavenly sea beads.


    Zhao Gongming''s supernatural power and treasure are so powerful that he has not escaped the disaster of nailing the head and seven arrow books. This method is vicious and needless to say.


    It is worth mentioning that this method can only be used once in an era.


    After the ancient times, Lu Yadao Jun never used it again in the middle ages. However, Zhao Gongming''s experience is enough to make everyone beware of this magic.


    Entering the current era, the assassin''s mace, land pressure and Dao Jun, has been in his hand. Today, the sun finally reappears!


    Yan Zhaoge and others were also afraid of this vicious move.


    However, there are many restrictions on the use of the book of seven arrows on nail head, which is not used at will.


    At the same time, this secret method is not without signs.


    To cast a spell, you need to stand up the altar, step on the vigorous steps and fight, and cast continuously. You need to worship three times a day, and worship for twenty-one days before it finally takes effect.


    In the previous days, the target being cast was more unstable, drowsy, fickle in Qi and blood, and hard to calm down.


    No matter Yan Zhaoge or the Buddhists, there was no such sign before.


    Therefore, no one has paid attention to the book of seven arrows.


    Everyone is on guard against Lu Yadao''s other fierce name, which is the most precious treasure in the world, and the immortal Throwing Knife.


    At least Yang Jian himself is on guard at all times.


    Yang Jian''s eight nine Xuangong is extremely powerful. He dares to fight against the peacock king Daming. It''s better to win.


    But he also had a stone star in the past. It was Lu Yadao''s immortal cutting Throwing Knife!


    Now, although there are some manuscripts to deal with, but whether they can resist successfully or not, they still have no bottom in mind. Yang Jian is always careful.


    How to know, Lu Yadao Jun suddenly showed the book of seven arrows!


    What''s more shocking is that he didn''t even need to open the arena this time. He just shot an arrow at the grass man!


    The arrow hit the grass man''s eyebrow, and the wound was bleeding immediately.


    "Ah!"


    In the array of killing immortals, there is a tragic cry!


    Looking back, Yan Zhaoge saw that Wudang virgin fell on her back and her eyebrows were full of blood!


    This is the immortal body of Da Luo. At this moment, it''s like the body of ordinary people and weak people.


    At this moment, the heirloom of the upper Qing Dynasty was unable to be the virgin, and she fell to the ground. Her breath was faint and almost broken.


    In the Zhuxian array, although the Zhuxian array was restrained by the Jiuqu Yellow River array, it was calculated, but the Virgin Mary did not die immediately.


    But the two swords, Jue Xian and Qing Ping, which were originally hanging in the front half of her body, shook gently.


    Although it didn''t fall, the jade light on Jue Xian''s ancient sword is still a little bit left and hasn''t been thoroughly refined.


    But Yan Zhaoge and others are more shocked.


    Whether or not the shooting is the most likely success of the virgin, the land pressure Lord uses the secret method that can only be used once in a century here, and there is no more plan.


    Sure enough, in the dark river, suddenly the spirit overflowed.


    A huge golden whiskered turtle emerges and stealthily sneaks near the Zhuxian array!


    The huge turtle changed into a Taoist in black with long beard and black face, wearing a soap robe, a silk belt around his waist and a sword. He was about to jump into the array of killing immortals.


    "Dark cloud fairy!" There''s no need for the virgin to whisper.


    Like Qiu Shouxian, Lingya Xian and Jin Guangxian, all of them are different big demons. In ancient times, they all worshipped under the gate of Lingbao Tianzun.


    Later, in the feudalism war of the ancient times, the black cloud fairy was captured by the Western religious leader zhunti.


    Go around, the vicissitudes of life, the dark cloud fairy fled to freedom behind, but also into the stars.


    Before that, in the battle between the demon clan and the Western blissful pure land, he did not show up and no news came out, so that the outside world did not know his whereabouts.


    Now again in the world, but also for the Zhuxian array!


    "If you are not a Taoist friend, you will survive the death, and rest on the side. Otherwise, I will not forget the last point of fragrant fire to beat you." In the loud voice of the black cloud immortal, he will step into the array of killing immortals.


    In his mouth, he spits out the runes and seals of Tao and Tao, which seems to be consistent with the array.


    The dark cloud immortal didn''t know the array chart and all kinds of methods.


    However, in addition to the present Taoism, there are also Jiuyou who got the plot of killing immortals array because of Zhang Buxu''s relics.


    Under the planning of the transaction, there are some gains in the star sea called Chenshan.


    At the moment, Wu Yunxian will seize the opportunity to seize the control of the array.


    Lu Yadao Jun''s set of nail headed seven arrow books is the same as that of the Madonna, which is to create opportunities for the black cloud fairy!


    However, not waiting for the dark cloud fairy to enter the Zhuxian array, suddenly there was a roar behind him.


    Even more violent and tyrannical than him, a cloud of golden demons formed directly behind him.


    In the clouds, a monkey, whose body size is much larger than yuan Hong''s, is about to appear.


    "The great sage of heaven!" Rao is more powerful than Qiu Shouxian and lingyaxian. Now they are also numb.


    But just at this time, but listen to Lu Yadao Jun''s words: "no yellow wind, and I''m waiting for you."


    After shooting a straw man''s arrow, he turned his palm and held up a gourd in his palm.


    There was a ray of light at the mouth of the gourd. It was more than three Zhangs high. There was a thing in the light. It was seven inches and five minutes long, with eyebrows and eyes. It had wings. Two white lights in its eyes covered it. It immediately covered the monkey in the golden cloud.


    The monkey was about to show up in the golden light, but was interrupted by the white light, and immediately lost his mind.


    In the twinkling of light, the Giant Monkey turned back to look like three great saints.


    However, it''s the treasure that people are afraid of all the time, the immortal chopping Throwing Knife!


    Yang Jian takes a deep breath and appears to block the black cloud fairy.


    However, Lu Yadao Jun didn''t urge the immortal chopping throwing knife to continue to cut the monkey, but he put it away, turned the gourd in his hand, and collected the white light covering the golden body of the great sage.


    Instead of aiming at Yang Jian, he then attacked fengyunsheng.


    Feng Yunsheng fights against the chaos abyss, blocking the white light that can hold the human yuan God.


    But in this way, Yuncheng Wanli Peng was liberated.


    ROC wings a vibration, everywhere and Yang Jian against.


    Yang Jian''s three pointed, two edged knife is horizontal, trying to force Yuncheng Wanli Peng back.


    Can land pressure Jun gourd rotation, white light and aimed at Yang Jian.


    The famous cutting tool has never seen blood, but it has a very strong containment effect.


    Yang Jian shakes his body and feeds back the spirit. The golden light in the yuan God flashes, and the Golden Lotus comes out.


    The Golden Lotus sways to prevent the immortal chopping throwing knife from fixing itself, and the backflow shows the taste of defending Wuji apricot yellow flag.


    Just covered by the white light, Yang Jian didn''t fall into a coma, but his mental changes slowed down.


    In this way, he inevitably missed the black cloud immortal. After all, he told the black cloud immortal to break into the array to kill the immortal!

 Chapter 1603

    Seeing that the dark cloud immortal wants to enter the array, master xuandu frowns.


    He wanted to block, but the congenital Taiji map covering the Tianhe river valley was completely scattered at this time.


    The green lotus floating quietly in the river is about to bloom.


    On Fuxi piano, another "buzzing" sound!


    The third string is broken, and a new congenital Taiji diagram appears, once again covering the Tianhe area.


    At this point, fuxiqin again for a short time.


    However, there is only one remaining string.


    All the people in the battlefield are fighting fiercer.


    The gourd in the hand of Lu Yajun turns continuously, and the edge of the last one is restrained by him, but the hegemonic power of being determined to bewitch God is pushed to the extreme.


    After a circle of white light slipped from Yang Jian''s body, he once again covered the three great saints'' golden bodies to make them faint.


    Fengyunsheng spits out a mouthful of dullness. Instead of hiding in the void, he strides forward and cuts straight to the calabash in the hand of Daojun!


    The black knife light and the white milli light from the mouth of the gourd reflect each other.


    The black light sharpened, while the white light trembled.


    Feng Yunsheng is better at this strange treasure than Yang Jian. Luo Yuandun wants to cut off the white light under the threat of destroying the blade.


    But a white ape, then catch up again, intercept Feng Yunsheng.


    Feng Yunsheng''s Sabre is fierce and cruel, but the old White Ape is also very human.


    Yuan Hong was beaten badly in front of Yang Jian just now, but that''s because everything he''s good at, Yang Jian is not only the plenary session, but also all-round crushing him.


    But for people outside of Yang Jian, Yuan Hong''s all-out change has been revealed. He is also one of the top powerful demons in the demon family.


    He tangled up with fengyunsheng, and the winner could not be separated in an instant. However, he told fengyunsheng not to be close to lujiadaojun.


    Yuncheng Wanli Peng is focused on finding Yang Jian''s trouble.


    Although he was not the enemy of Yang Jian, on the other hand, Yang Jian was also impacted by all the powerful Buddhists.


    Lu Yadao Jun didn''t do it himself, but he took the whole situation as a whole, and sent a number of powerful demon families to look for opportunities.


    The master xuandu, who just hugged fuxiqin and didn''t come off in person, was the focus of his attention.


    The immortal chopping throwing knife is put in and out. During its natural operation, it threatens people. Even the Buddha is on guard against the terrible white light.


    Su Mingzhang frowned, but he could not empty the lamp in front of him.


    Otherwise, the ancient Buddha would not join hands with him to deal with the emperor, but with him to stop him, and then the ancient Buddha himself to seek to kill the immortal array.


    Although Yang Jian has verified that he is not unable to fight back in the face of the beheading immortal Throwing Knife, there are other opponents such as Yuncheng Wanli Peng, who are pestering him, saying that he can''t really see Lu Yadao.


    He is willing to fight to defeat Buddha and Bodhisattva.


    Under normal circumstances, Yuncheng wanlipeng will also intercept all Buddhists.


    The demons and Buddhists fight for each other''s enemies.


    But the problem is that they have the green lotus flag in their hands. In addition to Yang Jianhua, the Great Buddha trapped them with the Buddhist kingdom in his hand, and in the face of other opponents such as Yuncheng Wanli Peng, etc., they can ignore it, bump down and directly rush into the immortal killing array.


    Even Lu Yadao''s immortal chopping throwing knife is afraid that they can''t help it.


    It''s even worse to rush them into the array of killing immortals than a single black cloud immortals.


    It''s because Yang Jian can only fight against Buddha and other Buddhists at the same time, and at the same time, he has to be careful of the immortal chopping Throwing Knife of land pressure.


    Seeing Lu Yadao''s majesty and awe, he suddenly saw Tianhe in front of him, which was slightly shaken again.


    Six stars are shining in the void, and the spirit of fighting and fighting is filled.


    A man with a crown, a Taoist suit and a dignified face appeared like the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    When Emperor Changsheng of Antarctica saw him, his face was peaceful, as if he was not surprised: "here comes the Taoist friend?"


    Chandun Gongde Buddha, who was fighting with the eternal emperor of Antarctica, sighed: "Gou chendaoyou, you are still here after all."


    All the people present were the top powers of Taoism, Buddhism and demons, and they naturally recognized the identity of this man.


    One of the four emperors of the temple of heaven in daomen, it has always been juxtaposed with the longevity emperor and Empress of Antarctica.


    Outline the emperor of Shanggong!


    One of the few remaining Taoists after the great disillusionment.


    Because of their different views, they parted ways with the eternal emperor of Antarctica and the virgin of Wudang.


    In the past, when Yan Zhaoge made a scene in Xianting, Xianting, supported by the pure land of Western bliss, took revenge and attacked the original universe and upper world of Taoism.


    Since then, Emperor gouchen has rarely lived in the world and his whereabouts are unknown.


    In today''s war, the powerful of Taoism almost came out. Even the great master xuandu, who often lives in dourate palace, came here.


    But king gouchen still didn''t show up.


    Everyone thought that emperor gouchen would not come here after all.


    However, the Taoist God finally arrived!


    First of all, Lu Yadao''s brow was frowned when he came.


    It''s not because of outlining the emperor''s own art industry, but because he never forgot one thing for the land lord.


    Emperor gouchen has a treasure in his hand.


    The three precious jade Ruyi, which was carried by the founder of heaven at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty!


    Although like Madonna Wudang can''t directly control Qingping sword to resist the enemy, the emperor can''t really control the three precious jade Ruyi.


    But for the land pressure at present, this is a great threat!


    "Chih!"


    As expected, Emperor gouchen just showed up, and didn''t say much, so he gave up.


    A flash of purple, white and Golden Jade Ruyi flew up into the sky, turning into a brilliant light, and ran into Daojun on the land.


    Lu Yadao wants to dodge but can''t get it. That glorious goal is not himself.


    It''s the gourd in his hand!


    The three precious jades turn into streamers and directly plug the gourd mouth.


    The white light suddenly stopped. The gourd fell uncontrollably from Daojun''s hand. It floated in the dark river, and its trace was erratic.


    Gouchen emperor to three precious jade Ruyi, directly fell on the land pressure Road King''s chopping immortal Throwing Knife!


    Because he had always avoided evil with Xianting before, and even helped Xianting to fight against Bailian pure land, people would be hesitant to deal with Lu Yajun of the demon clan when they saw him.


    But at the next moment, Emperor gouchen directly chose Chandan Gongde Buddha as the opponent, and took the place of emperor Changsheng of Antarctica to kill the immortals and block the black cloud immortals.


    It seems that this is unnecessary, but the attitude expressed can not be more clear.


    However, without the threat of beheading the immortal gourd, Yang Jian and others immediately began to set off a wave of counter attack.


    Seeing this, Lu Yadao had to step forward and go out in person.


    But to meet him was a violent drink.


    "Land pressure!"


    Three great saints roared in unison.


    In the array of killing immortals, Yan Zhaoge was finally able to perform the change of one energy and three Qings without hesitation. The three Qingqi were sent out, which was consistent with the three great saints'' golden bodies.


    The roaring giant ape finally reappears in the world!

 Chapter 1604

    In the array of killing immortals, Wu Dang, the virgin lady, covering her bloody forehead, fell to one side, and her breath was weak.


    HD Xuan left her own body and settled down the array of killing immortals together with Yan Zhaoge. He succeeded Wu Dang as the virgin and continued to use Qingping sword to refine the jade light on the ancient sword.


    In the past, when opening up biyoutian, she also had contact with qingpingjian. Now she can''t do anything about it.


    However, her cultivation realm is far inferior to that of the virgin, and her refining speed is much slower.


    Fortunately, there is not much jade left. At this time, it finally began to fade away.


    The black cloud immortal enters the array, is adapting and pondering the array change, the head then has the Antarctica long life emperor to pursue.


    There are Yan Zhaoge and high-definition swirling into the array. Although the eternal emperor of Antarctica doesn''t know the array of killing immortals, it is more relaxed than the black cloud immortals.


    When the two fight together, Yan Zhaoge and HD Xuan continue to push forward the operation of Zhuxian array and suppress Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    Emperor gouchen used three precious jades to fall on the land and kill the immortals of Daojun. Yan Zhaoge should reverse the change of one energy and three Qings, even if it is in the form of Taichu.


    Three pure Qi fly out of Zhuxian array and match with three great saints.


    The spirit soared to the sky, and the golden demon cloud reappeared. From the cloud came the tyrannical roar.


    Qi Tian''s real body reappears the world. It has a hairy face, a thunder mouth, a phoenix wing, a purple gold crown, a lock son, a golden armor, and a lotus root silk step.


    Ruyi''s golden cudgel in his hand turns. His head is blue and his feet are on the spring. He is fierce and lawless!


    "Land pressure!" The Giant Monkey roared: "now let''s take back the immortal chopping Throwing Knife. Let''s fight for it!"


    Lu Yadao sighed: "it''s useless to pick it up. You can''t get rid of the three precious jade Ruyi for a while. However, although you show the true body of Qi Tian Da Sheng, it''s not the peak of that year. I''ll try it reluctantly."


    As he spoke, the golden and red lights around his body lit up and pierced the void.


    Born from the fire flying down, land pressure way gentleman''s head rose a round of golden red sun.


    That big day, even hotter than the real sun star.


    In the sun wheel, there are black three legged birds.


    The golden and black images of the great sun appear, and the world seems to return to the wasteland and the infinite heat spreads out.


    Previously, the vast river of water containing the rise and fall of thousands of stars contacted with the Yangyan of stars, let alone the boiling evaporation, and even the temperature rarely changed.


    However, now the land pressure road is becoming more and more obvious, and the water temperature around the river seems to be gradually rising.


    The golden Wu flew to the great ape, and set off a fire everywhere.


    "Hey!" The great ape is the same. One hand holds Ruyi''s golden cudgel and stands beside him. The other fluffy claw directly grabs the big sun''s golden black neck!


    The huge claws are on the neck of the golden black.


    It is enough to penetrate the innate fire essence of Taishi Kongming and turn it into a fire wave sweeping the whole body of giant apes.


    But in the sea of fire, as if the stars like eyes, let the flames raging, but also blink without a blink.


    The five fingers of the horrible Giant Claw contract hard, directly grasping and exploding the golden red sun transformed by the golden black!


    Land pressure around the monarch''s body from the fire of the essence of non-stop rolling ups and downs.


    After another round of brilliant days, they hit the monkey.


    The monkey roared and swept across with a stick.


    In the void, even the sound can not be heard, it has been destroyed.


    Under one stick, the dark but majestic Tianhe water is almost cut off!


    Take off the head of the sun, all of them are blasted!


    There are only scattered fire and chaos in the universe.


    The monkey mentioned Ruyi golden cudgel and jumped to the front of Lu Yadao.


    The body shape of the land pressure Taoist King changes, and the chanting of Sanskrit sounds throughout the world, even showing the image of a giant Buddha.


    The Buddha''s mind is full of Buddha''s light, red and like a big day.


    In Sanskrit sound, the Buddha shows great prestige, as if he can hold all things in his hand and dominate the past, the present and the future.


    It''s the Buddha incarnation of Lu Yadao Jun, the great sun is coming!


    The Buddha''s two palms of the Tathagata Buddha are pushed forward together. The power and artistic conception of the couple are more powerful and magnificent than the unique knowledge of the Buddha King Kong.


    The two palms of the body and the Ruyi golden cudgel stick of Qi Tian Da Sheng are hard to touch on the front, which can be seen from the strength of Da RI Ru Lai.


    But after all, the monkey is more violent, and the golden cudgel is more ferocious.


    The Buddha fell down with a high stick. Although it was blocked, it was suddenly short!


    The monkeys roared, one after another, and fell like raindrops.


    Every time Tathagata resists more, he will be shorter.


    In the blink of an eye, the majestic Buddha is half smaller than when he first appeared.


    It seems that two Buddha palms can hold the world of heaven and earth, and finally crack the gap of Taoism, and start to spread to arms and bodies.


    The monkey swung a stick again and swept around. He immediately swept the sun Tathagata into a gourd!


    The golden light spreads out and reappears the image of Daojun.


    He looked at the monkey and sighed at Ruyi''s golden cudgel. He beat the Buddha and said: "you were killed in Xianting by him at the beginning. The consequences are better than losing the weapon to him."


    "He didn''t like the golden cudgel, you didn''t cut the immortal Throwing Knife, you still couldn''t beat him." The fight over Buddha sighs.


    "It''s always good to fight more. After all, his time is limited." Lu pressed Dao Jun to shake his head.


    After the monkey had a big drink, he picked up Ruyi''s golden cudgel and called Lu Yadao.


    The sun formed by the body of Daojun reflects the rainbow in the air.


    Suddenly, the sun disappeared. Only the rainbow light was far away, avoiding the ferocious pithecus.


    "Tut tut..." The monkey sneered and slurped.


    He turned his figure into a golden demon cloud and quickly chased the far away rainbow light.


    The speed of Junhua''s Rainbow flight is so fast that it seems that the moving room is not inferior to Yuncheng''s million Li Peng.


    However, he couldn''t get rid of the monkey and was chased around by the monkey with Ruyi golden cudgel!


    Hongguang and Jinyun move around in Tianhe, monkey left a stick right a stick, hit Tianhe concussion, several times almost cut off.


    The situation between the two sides has completely reversed at this moment.


    At the beginning, Lu pressed Dao Jun to kill the immortals and fly the sabre to deter the whole arena, pointing to the East and the west, helping the demons to gain the upper hand.


    Now he was chased around by the monkey. The monkey not only chased him away, but also took time to greet other opponents.


    The golden cloud passed by, suddenly it was a smash!


    Qiu Shouxian, Jiu touchong and even Yuan Hong are all wary of Ruyi golden cudgel coming out suddenly, even for the great abilities of ancient Buddhas such as burning lamps and zhantan merit Buddhas!


    In addition to the speed of Yuncheng Wanli Peng, the ease of fighting against Buddha and others relying on the green lotus color flag, others are suffering.


    The monkey doesn''t have to stop specially. He passes by with a few sticks.


    Smash one of the nine heads.


    Knock off Qiu Shouxian''s steel teeth.


    Overturn the golden lamp relic on the head of zhantan Gongde Buddha!

 Chapter 1605

    The opponent called emperor gouchen from Antarctica, and the Chandan Gongde Buddha still has a lotus like tongue.


    It''s not as thunderous as before. It''s as powerful as the sea. However, it''s revealed that the emperor is now in a rage.


    Since ancient times, the fighting spirit in the world seems to gather here, which makes the pure land of Buddhism lose peace and purity.


    Zhan Tan''s merit and virtue Buddha is not impatient and impetuous. He fights with gouchen emperor.


    It''s just that the golden lamp relic on the head was knocked over by a passing monkey, which made the Buddha a little embarrassed.


    "There will be a cause and effect." Chandan Buddha shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Instead, he immediately followed the attack. The six star pillars gathered together to show that thousands of soldiers and generals were with each other, and then he beat Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha.


    But let him pay attention to that, instead of regaining his calm, he was still not in a hurry.


    "Gou chendaoyou, why do you have to go through today''s muddy waters?" The Buddha turned right and right, said emperor Chen: "in fact, there is no right or wrong in the choice of Taoist friends over the years, whether it is war or peace. However, today''s most important level is that Taoist friends are not considerate. "


    "It''s really the most important gateway. It''s related to the rise and fall of the Taoist spirit. I''ll come naturally. If I don''t get rid of your ears and eyes, I should have arrived earlier, but it''s not too late."


    Zhan Tan''s merits and virtues and the Buddha''s face are now compassionate: "my dear Taoist friends, if you don''t come today, you will leave vitality for the lineage of Taoism. If you come here today, you may completely cut off your spirit."


    "You didn''t come too late, you came too early."


    When Emperor gouchen heard that he had something to say, he could not help but look into each other''s face.


    Zhantan Gongde Buddha looks to catch up with Hongguang''s golden cloud in the void, and sees that the monkey appears in a stick, which makes Lu Yadao Jun''s shoulder flow freely, like flesh and blood flying.


    When he saw it, he didn''t look frightened. Instead, he sighed, "all the splendors of yesterday are lost in the present."


    The great emperor frowned, but listened to the ancient Buddha led by the burning lamp. All the Buddhas, including the Chandan merit Buddha, made a low noise together: "here comes."


    The river of the Tianhe suddenly separated.


    A strong breath comes, from far to near, five colors of the brilliant light to light up the nature.


    In the pure Buddhist light, red fire is blazing, blue light is vigorous, loess is heavy, platinum is sharp, black water is long, five kinds of light are inseparable and flow endlessly.


    Inside the five color divine light, there is a Buddha with twenty-four heads and eighteen arms. In his hands, he holds Lantsang chrome, umbrella cover, flower pot, fish intestines, Jiashou Baoyao, baofile, golden bell, golden bow, silver halberd, flag, Baozhuang, lotus flower, token, bowl bowl, spear, broadsword, relic and Scripture.


    Everyone here knows who is coming.


    Peacock King Ming, Kong Xuan!


    According to the theory of personal strength, the real second person in the pure land of Western bliss is only inferior to the existence of Amitabha Buddha, the Lord of the pure land.


    At present, the ancient Buddha and Daojun, who were burning lights here, were defeated by Kong Xuan in the ancient times. They were defeated by the five colored lights of Kong Xuan, and they were afraid to fight.


    In the ancient times, Kong Xuan helped the Qing Dynasty to intercept the religion and almost swept all the opponents under the Taoist environment. Only when the Taoist zhunti, the founder of Daoism, was defeated, he entered the Buddhism and finally became the king of peacock Daming.


    Later, in more than one era, the peacock king Daming never appeared.


    Enter this era, peacock Daming Wang also always seclusion, until the last hundred years or so, just a shock.


    However, in that war, the peacock Daming king was alone in the Xianting, sweeping through many demons, including Yuncheng Wanli Peng. Except for a few big demons, such as Yuncheng Wanli Peng, who escaped, the rest were all captured by the peacock Daming Wang Sheng!


    Under the condition of mutual restriction of Taoism and the ancestors, the peacock king of Daming, one man at a time, was unable to open his door to any other man. He made his own efforts to reverse the unfavorable situation faced by Xianting at that time, forced Bailian pure land to withdraw from the 800 fairyland occupied by Xianting for more than 20 years, and made it return to Xianting''s embrace, directly changing the outcome of that great war.


    However, since that time, the peacock king Daming has lost his voice again.


    Later, the two outlaws fought again because of the fragments of Renyuan stone. For hundreds of years, each of the Western blissful pure land and the demon clan had strong players in the war, but the peacock king Daming was no longer alive.


    Today, however, he finally reappears.


    Just looking at the five colors of his body, Lu Yadao Jun, Yuncheng Wanli Peng and other people who have suffered from him are in a heavy mood.


    After the group of demons appeared, Yang Jian changed the battle situation with one arrow and one knife. He outlined that the three treasures of the emperor Ruyi fell the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, and the combination of the three saints gradually swept the whole field.


    Taoism and demon clan take turns competing for supremacy. Only Buddhism seems to have lost the chance to be the first to leave and become a foil.


    However, all Buddhas in the pure land are calm and indifferent.


    In addition to the coming of Amitabha Buddha, their morale is the peacock king Daming who finally appears in front of them!


    See peacock Daming King appear, burning lamp ancient Buddhist saying: "please do it."


    Other Buddhists, such as chandun Buddha and Bodhisattva, also said, "thank you, King Ming."


    The peacock Daming Wang nodded at them and didn''t talk much.


    He didn''t aim at an opponent, just walked in the void, close to Zhuxian array.


    Who is on his way forward, there are five colors of light.


    Passing by Zhan tangongde Buddha and gouchen emperor in the middle of the road, five colors of divine light brush down.


    The emperor, who is fighting with chandun Gongde Buddha, will not pay attention to chandun Gongde Buddha any more, and will fight against the new opponent with all his strength.


    The peacock king of the Ming Dynasty scattered the five colors of divine light, first gathered the shadows of countless heavenly soldiers, then the light turned a few times, and the sketch emperor disappeared.


    He went on, his face shining.


    Yang Jian frowns and breaks his Qi and blood. The light and shadow of the Buddha that he showed before is brushed off by the five colors of peacock king Daming.


    In the palm of his hand, the Buddhist kingdom was untied, and the fight against the Buddha and the general trend to Bodhisattva and so on were immediately released.


    He went forward again, and his way broke two ends, and he was seriously injured by nine worms.


    Without waiting for the other party to speak, the five colors have been brushed again.


    Nine head insect also disappeared in an instant.


    "Brother, are you going to help the Western Paradise this time?" "You know, there''s a Buddha in Sakyamuni and Maitreya, too!" said Miriam


    "Peacock Daming King nodded calmly:" I know that you can talk with Maitreya Buddha on my behalf when you go back this time. I''d like to get sacrifice from him


    As he said this, he stepped forward, and there was another magic light of five colors. He also brushed Qiu Shouxian who had no time to dodge.


    Step by step, he has come to the edge of the array of killing immortals.


    The eternal emperor of Antarctica just forced the black cloud fairy out of the battle, and met the peacock king Daming.


    When the peacock dawns in wangdun, it''s also painted with five colors.


    The thunder, the first ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty, exploded and shook chaos, blocking the five colors of the divine light.


    He wanted to turn it into a lightning dodge.


    But in front of her eyes, the five colored lights turned and brushed again.


    The figure of the eternal emperor of Antarctica also disappeared.

 Chapter 1606

    The former opponent, the eternal emperor of Antarctica, disappeared, but the black cloud fairy couldn''t relax, because the five colors of divine light also came to him.


    The black cloud fairy was shocked and immediately threw out a treasure hammer.


    Hammer everywhere, open up the void, crush the stars, the end of the fierce, just called the Antarctic longevity emperor also need to be careful.


    It''s Hunyuan hammer, the most precious treasure of the black cloud immortal. Although it has a common reputation, its power directly pursues the ancient fan Tianyin, which is widely known as Tianzun.


    However, at this time, the peacock Daming King''s five color magic light is scattered, and the Hunyuan hammer is also collected.


    "You should not be poor if you have been robbed by zhunti Daozu for many years." Said the dark cloud fairy helplessly.


    "Peacock Daming King nodded:" road friend back to one side, I am not difficult


    The dark cloud fairy quickly retreated, but in front of Kong Xuan, someone else came to meet him.


    Only saw monkey rise again a stick, hit land pressure way gentleman to fall back, new injury old sufferer erupts together, congenitally leave the essence of fire as if blood mist all over the sky spray thin.


    Then, the golden cloud rolled, and the monkey fell in front of the Peacock King Ming, blocking the other side and the Zhuxian array!


    Peacock Daming Wang looked at the monkey in front of him, and his calm face finally changed a little.


    He said with a little regret, "it''s a pity that in the past, the whole art industry turned to dust. Now, it''s a patchwork, only a clay puppet can be pinched again."


    "Though I often feel sorry, the great sage himself is happy to be free." The monkey opens his mouth and makes the voice of Beiming''s separation: "as for whether it is a clay puppet, we have to fight before we know it."


    With that, the monkey swung the Ruyi golden cudgel and beat it down towards the Peacock King Ming!


    When the peacock king Daming scattered the five colors of the magic light, the light was everywhere, and the monkey''s figure seemed to shrink, and it was also brushed down by the magic light.


    But at the foot of the monkey, there was a golden cloud, and when he turned the somersault, he jumped out of the range covered by five colors of magic light.


    However, he did not take the opportunity to retreat, but continued to attack the Peacock King Ming.


    The peacock Daming King''s face does not change, and the five colors will be painted again.


    The monkey was photographed by the divine light again.


    He would like to hand the golden cudgel down the square light in the void of a sudden meal.


    "Long! Long! Long! " In the roar, the monkey and Ruyi''s golden cudgel soared together, and then pounded toward the green light in the five colored magic light.


    The fierce precious iron of God even makes the green light thin.


    The monkey leaped up and out again.


    But he still did not retreat. He swung Ruyi''s golden cudgel and hit the peacock king Daming again.


    The two sides are now very close.


    Seeing that Ruyi''s golden cudgel is about to hit him, the peacock king Daming is still standing proudly in the same place.


    For the third time, the five color magic light brushes down, swallowing the monkey.


    When the monkey roared and the golden light shook, his body suddenly broke down, and he split into thousands of people.


    Five colors of magic light swept through the room, brushing one monkey after another.


    However, after all, there are fish that have missed the net. Their body size shrinks and they jump out of the cage.


    As soon as he got out of the body, the monkey''s body size immediately grew again, and then he beat down the peacock Daming king with a stick!


    The two sides are close at the moment, and the peacock king Daming finally retreats.


    But the speed of Ruyi''s golden cudgel''s falling seemed to be suddenly fast again, which made the peacock Daming King unable to dodge.


    He only had to lean slightly and take the stick on his shoulder.


    Glass golden body, immediately crack!


    But the peacock Daming king didn''t back up at this time, and the five colors were shining again. Finally, he brushed the monkey off!


    The monkey was covered, but he still refused to lose. Ruyi kept waving the golden cudgel, taking the golden light of Taoism to rotate, trying to swing the five colored lights around him.


    However, Kong Xuan''s five colors became more and more intense, and he continued to scatter them.


    The monkey is like falling into a whirlpool. He only feels that the divine light is heavier and heavier, and he is weaker and weaker.


    It''s like rebuilding the world again and again, suppressing it on him, and accumulating it forever.


    The monkey wants to break free, but the peacock king Daming suddenly changes his appearance.


    The golden body of the Buddha with 24 heads and 18 arms disappeared, and another kind of Dharma body with only one head and four arms appeared.


    The new Buddha''s head is facing the East, white, wearing a light white cloth, wearing a crown, wreaths, ears, arms, and all kinds of solemnity. He takes the Golden Peacock King and sits on the white lotus flower or green flower to live in a compassionate look.


    There are four arms, the first hand on the right is to open the perfunctory lotus flower, the second hand on the right is to hold the Juyuan fruit, the first hand on the left is to be careful to hold the auspicious fruit, and the second hand on the left is to hold the peacock tail with three or five stems.


    The five colors of the magic light kept turning. After a contest, the monkey''s body finally disappeared.


    When the others around saw him, they all felt desperate.


    People in Buddhism and demons are not gloating.


    From ancient times to the present, how many people can force the peacock king Daming to this position?


    It''s just that peacock, after all, is still too strong.


    The whereabouts of the Jade Emperor and the monkey are unknown. After the monkey changes again, who can be the opponent of Kong Xuan?


    "It''s not only the cultivation of Buddha''s golden body that consolidates his own defense, but also the original five color divine light is stronger than that of that year." Lu Ya is wounded by a monkey, unable to fight again for a while, but it doesn''t affect his vision. Looking at Kong Xuan today, he can''t help blinking.


    Yang Jian is thoughtful.


    He originally wanted to fight with peacock Daming king, and gave others to Yan Zhaoge and other people to deal with the real body of Qi Tian''s great sage.


    Yuncheng Wanli Peng can''t take advantage of monkeys, but the problem is that although monkeys are strong in attack, they may not break the green lotus flag of fighting against Buddhas and others.


    To limit the fight against Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, Yang Jian is still needed.


    It''s a pity that the peacock Daming king is really strong, and the five color magic light brushes the monkey down.


    However, Yang Jian has always been attentive. In the array of killing immortals, Yan Zhaoge looks at the peacock king Daming with calm expression.


    Peacock Daming Wang also noticed the abnormal Yuanxian.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled.


    The peacock Daming King''s face suddenly changed.


    All of a sudden, the five colors around his body shook violently.


    The light kept turning, but there was a shadow, looming.


    All eyes to see, it is the monkey that was previously brushed down by the five color divine light!


    The monkey held Ruyi''s golden cudgel in one hand and a spirit stone in the other.


    The monkey roared to the sky, and then directly opened his mouth to send the stone to the entrance.


    Swallow it!


    The golden light rising from the sky soared at this moment, and gradually penetrated the five colors of the God light and the universe!


    Powerful and domineering, the surging force of violence and ferocity keeps shaking.


    Shaking the Tianhe!


    Shocked the Buddhas!


    The peacock bowed and bowed!


    The peacock Daming king is furious, and his five colors are turning rapidly. He will brush the monkey down again.


    However, at this moment, the monkey stands tall and upright, standing in the five colors of the divine light as if it is the mainstay.


    The surrounding divine light is like a sea, sweeping between, as if as long as Kong Xuan is willing, he can brush the whole Tianhe down together.


    But the golden figure stands in the middle, facing the sky with a stick, as if it is divided into the sea, which is called the hollow gap between the five colors of magic light!

 Chapter 1607

    Ruyi''s golden cudgel''s horrible strike broke the five colored magic light temporarily from the inside.


    During the light and shadow circulation, the emperor, the eternal emperor of Antarctica, Qiu Shouxian and Jiu touchong, who were previously photographed by the five colors of the peacock Daming king, took the opportunity to rush out of the divine light gap.


    They look back in a trance, looking at the figure that tears the sea of divine light, they all feel like another life.


    Other people are shocked.


    In the Zhuxian array, Yan Zhaoge said: "the power of Fuxi Qin can''t be urged actively, it can only be moved under stress, but it''s not really closed here, it''s the strong people of the daruo level coming in succession."


    He smiled bitterly: "when his majesty came to help him, he also came to peacock Daming king."


    Kong Xuan had no words, just looked up and down at Yan Zhaoge.


    At the same time, he was surrounded by all kinds of magic lights. In order to heal the gap again, he brushed the troublemaker down again.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face is bitter and astringent, his mouth is smiling, and he says leisurely: "I made a scene in Xianting a hundred years ago. In retrospect, I often feel lucky that I was decisive and caught Xianting by surprise."


    "Otherwise, if the other party invites you to sit in the town of Ming Wang, I''m afraid that I can only escape a hundred years ago, and it''s hard to capture and kill the traitor for revenge."


    At this time, the peacock king Daming finally said, "today, if there is any difference, maybe you can''t go."


    At the same time, I saw the five colors and began to get stronger again.


    More and more colorful light, as if the overwhelming tide, to submerge the golden figure.


    "Today is really different." Yan Zhaoge is not afraid: "we will make progress."


    He raised his finger and said: "for example, without my participation, as long as three channels of Qingqi can manifest the true body of the great saint of Qi; for example, we can maintain the existence of the great saint of Qi for a longer time; for example..."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and said slowly: "it''s For example, although there are many sequelae, we can help you to recall the great sage of Qi Tian at the peak of that year! "


    Voice did not fall, the monkey between the five colors of the divine light roared again, surrounded by golden clouds.


    He roared, and his figure soared again, becoming even bigger.


    At the same time, the Giant Monkey''s neck has two more heads and four more arms!


    Three heads and six arms!


    The same face, the same mouth, the same eyes, and The same golden cudgel!


    At this moment, Ruyi''s golden cudgel became three in his hand, six arms were held separately, shaking, destroying heaven and earth!


    Three pairs of bright eyes are brighter than the big star day.


    The huge body fills the heaven and the earth, as if stepping on the earth, standing in the netherworld.


    Straight back, three heads up, propped up the sky, scanning the sky.


    The three Ruyi golden cudgels fought together. Where they passed, nature did not exist. Everything was broken into the original ground, water, fire and wind running in private before the opening of the sky. They were confused and uneasy. The surrounding was dark and dark, and chaos was difficult to see.


    All the people at the scene looked at the big monkey with three heads and six arms. Their scalp was numb and they almost squeezed out the sound from the teeth.


    "Qi! God! Big! Holy! "


    Looking at the figure that finally broke through the five color divine light, and the people who had experienced the ancient era''s God worship war, they all remembered the scene when zhunti Daozu broke through the five color divine light.


    Peacock Daming king looks serious, but there seems to be a dazzling fire in his eyes.


    His same huge FA Xiang gold body ignited a raging fire, and the five colors of the magic light whirled rapidly to attack the three wishful golden cudgels of the great sage!


    Since the great sage of Qitian made a scene in the temple of heaven and fought against the great emperor of jade in the era of middle ancient westward travel, the highest battle of Darrow in history has been repeated!


    Qi Tian Da Sheng, fight peacock Da Ming Wang!


    When the Jade Emperor disappeared, it was decided who was the king of today''s first World War!


    Peak confrontation, both sides at the moment regardless of the surrounding, unbridled collision, obliterate everything around.


    Huge Tianhe, cut off the flow directly!


    The surging river, the stars flow, all of them are destroyed into nothing.


    Beyond the water vein of Tianhe, there is endless void, and many spaces are also affected.


    Time and space seem to collapse into a point, all things are wrapped up in time and space.


    Then soon this point unfolded again, reappearing the figure of the great sage of Qi Tian and the king of peacock Daming.


    Qi Tian, the great sage, is full of spirit, roars, waves three Ruyi golden cudgels with three heads and six arms, and then attacks Kong Xuan.


    At the moment, Kong Xuan''s golden body is a little dim, but the five colors are still prosperous. In the face of Qi Tian''s great sage, he doesn''t give in, and the five colors are shining.


    The two sides fought in the dark, and one constantly urged the five colors of the light, as if there was an endless stream, and wanted to brush each other down again.


    The other is to hit the opponent with a series of strokes with a swing stick, swing open and attack his own circle of magic light, looking for the flaws of the other side, as expected, the golden cudgel will hit the opponent himself.


    Others look at this scene, they feel dizzy.


    "What a memorable memory." Yang Jian''s third vertical eye kept opening and closing, looking at the figure with three heads and six arms: "that was the Diyuan stone just now, is it able to carry it now?"


    Gouchen emperor and the eternal emperor of Antarctica have complicated eyes.


    They were also one of the people who experienced the great sage in the middle ages.


    The strength of the great sage of Qitian is not only because his demon body is immortal, but also because he is immortal.


    Without the immortal demon body brought by the earth yuan stone, Qi Tian''s great sage''s own attack and defense evasion method and supernatural ability are also one of the top beings in history.


    In the past, they fought with the Jade Emperor, and the two sides fought each other to break the netherworld at that time!


    Previously did not return to peak state, has played the land pressure Jun head to head.


    At this moment, it carries the Yuan Stone and returns to the peak. The great sage of Qi Tian does not give in to the five colors of the peacock king Daming. Only the aftermath of the collision between the two sides is called earth shaking.


    "When you are competing with an opponent like your brother, whether you are going to draw or win, you will be able to decide the outcome of the battle if you don''t kill the demon." Wan Li Peng''s eyes twinkled.


    In the current situation, even if Qi Tian''s five colors of the peacock and the Ming King''s magic light brush down, with the help of the immortal demon body, he also has the potential to get out of trouble again.


    However, once the five color myth is broken, how many sticks can the peacock Daming King stand against the great sage?


    Although the victory and defeat of this war have not been divided up to now, it is gradually predictable that the result will be achieved if the war goes on for a long time.


    I am the only one who can''t get out of the way.


    Today''s king of the great Luo, the most powerful celestial being, is the monkey king, the great sage of heaven!


    "Is not the real monkey king..." Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha looked at the warring parties: "now in this state, his duration must be shorter, it depends on whether Kong Xuan can overcome it."


    Just at this time, the innate eight diagrams that originally enveloped the universe gradually disappeared.


    No matter how fierce the battle between the two sides in the Tianhe is, it is safe and sound all the time. The silent green lotus has a slight shaking of lotus petals and a sign of opening up.


    In the arms of the great master xuandu, there was a "buzzing" sound of Fuxi''s residual Qin.


    The last string finally broke.

 Chapter 1608

    On Fuxi Qin, the remaining strings are broken one by one until none is left.


    In the twinkling of brilliance, there is another innate eight diagrams, which are bright, covering the sky and the sky.


    Qinglian is quiet again, but the battle is still going on.


    Seeing the last string broken, both the Taoist people and the monsters in the mountains and seas realized that there was only a little time left.


    After the short clip, Amitabha Buddha will come here.


    A three-party war is more chaotic and fierce.


    Qi Tian Da Sheng, peacock Da Ming Wang, burning ancient Buddha, Suo Mingzhang, Feng Yunsheng, Yuan Hong, Yang Jian, Yuncheng Wanli Peng, Doufu Buddha, Dazhi Bodhisattva, Yandi, merit huafo All of us fight together.


    Lu Yadao Jun, who was injured by Qi Tian''s great sage, is now ready to fight, regardless of his serious injury.


    Emperor Changsheng and Emperor gouchen of Antarctica just got out of the trap from the five colored magic light. They could not care much, so they quickly intercepted the land pressure Lord and fought with Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha, Qiu Shouxian, Jiu touchong and others.


    In the array of killing immortals, Wudang virgin just sits with her knees crossed. The breath is still very weak, as if she is dying.


    With the help of qingpingjian, the high-definition xuanben tries his best to refine the last bit of jade light on the ancient sword.


    Yan Zhao''s song is the same as the high-definition cyclone.


    At this time, I saw a Taoist in black robe, looking cautiously at the great sage of Qi Tian and the king of peacock Daming in the fierce battle, and stepping into the array of killing immortals.


    It''s the dark cloud fairy who returns!


    Just now, he was afraid to fight against the peacock king Daming.


    But now the peacock Daming king is blocked by the great sage of Qitian, and the battle between the two sides is in full swing, and the heart of the black cloud fairy suddenly comes back to life.


    Although Lu Yadao Jun was seriously injured, he was also called emperor Changsheng of Antarctica and Emperor gouchen, who should not be despised. What''s more, there were Chandan Gongde Buddha and others.


    At the moment, the black cloud fairy is free. He immediately seizes the opportunity and rushes into the array of killing immortals again, intending to pick up the leak.


    Yan Zhaoge in the array laughed when he saw it.


    "The black cloud fairy, the yellow spring has no way, but you want to break in!"


    "Well?" As soon as the dark cloud immortal entered the array, he felt that the murderous spirit was pressing. However, he knew the diagram of killing the immortal array, and his heart also floated the shadow of death.


    This feeling is quite different from the one when he broke into the array just now.


    The last time he joined the battle, he was not the leader of the battle, although it was also difficult, but he was able to move forward, and there was no such sense of imminent danger.


    Now, it''s like Yan Zhaoge''s saying, as if he broke into a dangerous place with or without life.


    The dark cloud fairy was shocked. He saw the golden light and the yellow fog in the array, and the four high platforms stood with their doors firmly in place.


    On the beams of the three gates, there are three swords of killing, trapping and killing the immortals, with cold light.


    In addition, on the beam of a portal, the shadow of the ancient sword of Jue Xian is hanging.


    The whole array of killing immortals starts to work at this moment and exerts its power. Where else is it standing precariously?


    "Before Ming Dynasty, we were still fighting with the Jiuqu Yellow River array..." What did the dark cloud fairy suddenly think of? Her face changed greatly.


    And the dark wind that had pervaded the river of heaven had dispersed.


    The Tianhe river is no longer as dark and turbid as before. It is much clearer than before.


    A little bit of stars, in the Tianhe river again ups and downs, looming.


    Zhuxian array is more and more stable and stronger.


    On the contrary, Jiuqu Yellow River array is getting weaker and weaker!


    Others in tianheli war also found out the great changes.


    Look at the great sage of Qi Tian and the king of peacock Daming who are fighting like nobody else. Where else can they not understand?


    Different from Zhuxian array, it relies on the four swords of Zhuxian and the array diagram, and the array of Jiuqu Yellow River array needs the advantage of land and water.


    Then the two strong men at the top of the great Luo fought with each other, unbridled, and the strong collided with each other, breaking the Tianhe river continuously and destroying the void.


    Although it''s the hand of the great power of Tao, the immeasurable God himself hasn''t arrived.


    The foundation of Jiuqu Yellow River array has been destroyed continuously, which has seriously affected its development.


    In the long run, the other side of the battle between the two arrays, Zhuxian array, naturally rises with the tide, and finally passes the Jiuqu Yellow River array!


    The two sides have been fighting each other. If one side strengthens, it will inevitably further suppress the opponent and attack the city and plunder the land until the opponent is completely defeated.


    The stronger the Zhuxian array, the weaker the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    The weaker the Jiuqu Yellow River array is, the better the Zhuxian array will be, the greater the advantage will be, until it is unstoppable!


    Even if one of the ancient swords of Jue Xian is missing, the threat of the array to the enemies under the Taoist environment is still huge.


    The black cloud fairy hurried forward, and just stepped into the stronger and stronger array!


    "Once greedy blindfold, is not to send this old life?" The black cloud fairy sighs helplessly, can only hasten to retreat.


    In the array, Yan Zhaoge urges the sword technique of Shangqing. The meaning of the sword turns into thunder light to shock the four swords of Zhuxian hanging on the door.


    The four swords of Zhuxian are shocked by the thunder light, and then they flash together.


    The ferocious sword will stir all over the world, and the horrible sword light will fall like a rainstorm, cutting towards the dark cloud immortal in the array!


    The dark cloud immortal is so shocked that he can only get up his spirit and rely on his own understanding of the diagram of Zhuxian array to move around and avoid the sword light in the array.


    Rao is also born in the upper Qing Dynasty, and he has read the painting of the array of killing immortals. Now he is still in danger.


    In the river, the black robed Taoist disappeared, and the huge golden whiskered turtle appeared, rising and falling, hiding in the East. It was still scratched by the sword light from time to time.


    In addition to the array of killing immortals, no matter the Buddhas in the pure land or the demons in the mountains and seas, the array of killing immortals, which was gradually set up, was numb.


    Although there is still a rare ancient sword, when the array is fully operational, even the peacock Daming Wang is not sure to break in.


    Burning the ancient Buddha''s low noise, the Buddha''s name was divided into six sea beads scattered in four directions to fill the damaged Tianhe.


    Six are not enough. We need to divide them into six more.


    However, the attack of suomingtang immediately rose, which forced the ancient Buddha to be distracted.


    Buddhist and demon people can only delay as much as possible, trying to leave the Taoist people here.


    The innate eight trigrams of the last string of Fuxi Qin have faded again and will disappear eventually.


    In the big formation, Yan Zhaoge grew up and immediately picked the sword of killing the immortal from a door and walked to the black cloud immortal himself.


    On the door, there is an empty shadow of the ancient sword of Zhuxian. In the array, two real swords, two virtual swords and four sword swords are still hanging high. The light wheel of Taoist sword falls down, making the dark cloud immortal run around and want to get out of the array.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body shape flashed, and suddenly came to the side of Wu Yunxian. He took the devil in his hand and stabbed him with a sword!


    The dark cloud immortal hurriedly dodged, but the steps of walking in the array of killing immortals were disordered.


    In the big array, thousands of golden lights twinkle, running through the body of the black cloud fairy!


    The giant golden whiskered turtle is almost divided.


    He roared with pain and tried to fight for Yan Zhaoge.


    However, Yan Zhaoge turned aside, and at the same time, with his sword in his hand, qingsensen''s sword flashed down, cutting off the head of the turtle with one sword!

 Chapter 1609

    Yan and Zhao singers rise and fall, and kill Wu Yunxian in the array of killing immortals.


    The great power of the Qing Dynasty and the great sage of the demon family fell down, adding power to the name of the evil of the Zhuxian array.


    After the head of the Turtle was cut off, Yan Zhao''s singer held up his palm, and the ancient sword of Zhu Xian flew up again, and hung on the gate beam erected on the top of the high platform.


    The golden light is all over the sky, and the yellow fog is rolling. Four high platforms bear four portals and stand in the array.


    Morimori''s murderous spirit rose to the sky and shook the whole world.


    Inside the big array, the fierce sword spirit runs everywhere, breaking the void. The most primitive land, water, fire and wind can be seen everywhere, scurrying around.


    The world of creation seems to be destroyed, and everything is broken, to return to nothingness.


    A complete doomsday scene!


    Yan Zhaoge stands quietly in the big array and looks around.


    The Buddha and the demons, who had been fighting to rush into the array of killing immortals, now no one dare to get close to them easily.


    The array of terror gathers the fierce Qi of the sky, turns into an abyss of destruction, devouring everything around.


    The torrent of heaven and the stars of the universe are all dried up and withered under the influence of Zhuxian array at this moment.


    In the Tianhe River, although there are still traces of the jade light, the dark wind has disappeared, and the river water has faded and become clear again.


    Zhuxian array is very sharp. Jiuqu Yellow River array can no longer support it. It is broken by fierce sword Qi!


    Two battle formations, Zhuxian formation is worthy of the name of the first fierce formation in ancient and modern times, and wins a great victory.


    The ancient Buddha used to light the lamp to help fill the dinghaizhu, which was used to suppress the Tianhe River, was also squeezed out of the river by the invisible huge force, which made the ancient Buddha helpless.


    The figure of Tianxian drum Tianzun reappeared, his face was pale and his breath was faint.


    The Jiuqu Yellow River array was broken, and the gutianzun connected with the Qi engine was directly damaged.


    And what made him despair was that in the array of killing immortals, the high-definition Xuan Buddha stood up at this time, holding the ancient sword of the immortals in his hands.


    On the ancient sword of Jue Xian, there was only the last jade light on the tip of the sword. It stayed at the top of the sword and flickered, and could not go.


    Although the Madonna can''t move, Yan Zhaoge, HD Xuan and other people knew how to do it before they could finish the last step.


    She held her hands and the ancient sword flew up in the air.


    Then HD Xuan holds Qingping sword and flies to Jue Xian ancient sword.


    After the ancient sword of Jue Xian trembled a little, it flew to a high platform in the array to replace its own virtual shadow and hung upside down on the beam of the portal at the top of the platform!


    At this moment, since the ancient Fengshen era, Zhuxian four swords, finally all return!


    At this moment, the whole array seems to be shaking together.


    Everyone outside the array saw it, and they were all shocked, as if they were going to end.


    The immortal body of Da Luo.


    However, in the face of this world destroying and catastrophe like existence, the life of the great Luotian immortal is just like a mustard!


    Under the effect of array, the last jade light on the tip of Jue Xian ancient sword began to fade away.


    And the great array of terror, inspired by Yan Zhaoge, began to expand outwards!


    The endless ferocity of swords, like the tide, flows in all directions.


    The boundless and endless Tianhe river was swallowed by the sword array and turned into nothing at this moment.


    The sky river water, which is not frozen in the universe and is not steaming on the side of the stars, enters the sword array and is immediately broken into the darkness before the sky opens, as if it never existed.


    The huge stars are swallowed by the sword array, inflated in an instant, then collapsed, then disappeared. Everything is silent and insignificant.


    All the Buddhas in the pure land and the demons in the mountains and seas changed their faces.


    After entering the array of killing immortals, there is no life after ten deaths. It''s needless to say.


    However, now the immortal killing array is expanding outwards with the potential of being engulfed by tigers and whales. It is clear that it is necessary to force them all into the array!


    Who can escape this entry?


    Regardless of the peacock Daming king and other Buddhists, or Lu Yadao Jun and other demons, they hurriedly fled to the distance.


    Sword Qi is released outside, covering time and space, all living beings are burnt, all things do not exist, time and space collapses, and the road collapses!


    Many of the original wonders are now withering.


    White Qi is hanging in the air. The Golden Lotus flag can resist the five colors of the Peacock King Ming. But at the moment, under the threat of Zhuxian array, white Qi is flying and the golden light is dim.


    The pure land of Buddhism revealed by fighting against Buddha and Bodhisattva is a picture of the end of the Dharma era. Bodhi withers, the pagoda collapses, the voice of Buddha and the chant of Brahma no longer exist, and the glass is not clear.


    They didn''t try to find out whether the green lotus flag could resist the plan of killing the immortal array, so they hurriedly retreated and fled.


    Brush the sky, brush the ground, sweep the five colors of the magic light in all directions, and be reflected by the sword light in the big array, immediately dim.


    The peacock king of Ming Dynasty, who had previously looked at him vertically and horizontally, could not care to fight with the great sage of Qi Tian any more. He also stood up and walked away.


    The golden red sun is low as if it were setting in the West.


    Lu Yadao Jun just saw HD swirling in the array with both hands holding up the ancient sword of Jue Xian, and immediately called the demons to withdraw, and his first time turned the rainbow away.


    Time and space collapse, a chaos, with the power of the cloud million Li Peng, all feel their wings heavy, dare not strong top again, hurriedly fly away.


    The lights in the Buddha''s light flicker in the back of the brain, as if the candle is still in the wind, it may go out at any time.


    Dinghaizhu, with five colors and no light, seems to be covered with dust at the moment, no longer shining.


    The ancient Buddha looked at the green lotus in the river, shook his head and sighed, and hurriedly kept away from the expanding array of Zhuxian at his fastest speed.


    Even fengyunsheng, Yandi, somingzhang, Yangjian and other people are thrilled to face such array.


    The enemy fled one after another, but the Zhuxian formation was very quick to invade the surrounding area.


    The demon clan has two masters, Lu Yadao Jun and Yuncheng Wanli Peng, to help them escape.


    There are people who are not so lucky.


    Before the battle with Yandi, the meritorious Chinese Buddha was caught up by the expanded sword array and involved in it!


    The pure land of Buddha crumbles and crumbles, the light of Buddha fades and the golden body decays.


    Gongde huafo sighed, his palms were folded into ten, and then he was quiet. His body was crushed and destroyed by countless sword Qi. No trace was left, even the relics could not be left.


    The drum God of Xianting has no way to escape. Together with the stars in the river, it is swallowed up by Zhuxian array and then killed.


    His body''s great wish light also goes out together, leaving no trace.


    Chandan Gongde Buddha intended to escape, but suddenly there was one more person behind him. The Buddha turned his head and looked right at the piercing eyes of the great sage of heaven.


    "From the beginning, you were doomed to failure, but unfortunately we did not win." "At the end of the day, it turned out that several Taoists had to destroy the array of killing immortals. Each family had only one sword."


    "Big monk, you talk too much." It''s no longer a three headed and six armed great saint grinning. It''s a good thing to look at each other''s forehead!


    In the past, a generation of Buddhas, one of the legendary figures of the middle ancient Western Travel era, now the zhantan merit Buddha, suddenly broke his skull and died!

 Chapter 1610

    All the Buddhists and demons, in order to avoid the expansion of the Zhuxian array, are fast and far away.


    Their former rivals, Qi Tiansheng, Yang Jian, Suo Mingzhang and Feng Yunsheng, have much less scruples.


    It''s better to chase down the poor bandits with leftover courage. A lot of Taoists, Luo Tianxian, finally boasted that they were strong in defense and attacked, and chased their former opponents for a beating.


    Burning the ancient Buddha, Yuncheng Wanli Peng and other people have no choice but to bear it. It is inevitable that they will suffer some losses.


    After all, it''s the most important thing to avoid being involved by Zhuxian array.


    After fighting against Buddha, I look back and see my mentor, Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha, falling under the familiar golden cudgel stick. His face is complicated.


    "Sin, sin..." Always calm fight to defeat Buddha, at this moment, the eyes rarely appear sad color.


    Looking at the familiar figure of the great sage of Qi Tian, the Buddha''s mood is floating, and his five tastes are mixed, as if they are different from each other.


    At this time, there seems to be some movement on the sky and the sky, in the endless high places.


    There are also some regrets and regrets in the expressions of ancient Buddhas and Daojun.


    After all, they are not good at chess in the competition of the lower levels of Taoism.


    At the end of the day, it still needs some Taoist ancestors to do it.


    Only in this way, it''s hard for anyone to get a complete array.


    Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha looked at the congenital eight diagrams that began to disappear gradually, which was even more regrettable.


    That''s the last string that blocks the way. It''s only a little time before the Buddha Amitabha arrives.


    However, the most unexpected thing is that the peacock king Daming still failed to win the door.


    Although the great freedom demons helped to block the emperor for a while, they were only limited to this and could not ask for more.


    Everyone looks at the array of killing immortals. The last jade light on the sword tip of the ancient sword hanging on the portal beam of the high platform in the array disappears with the complete operation of the array.


    At this point, the Taoist sect finally refined the mark that wuliangtianzun left in the ancient sword of Jue Xian, which can be taken away freely.


    However, that said, it is not so easy to take away the ancient sword of Jue Xian, or the four swords that kill the immortal.


    At the same time when the four swords of Zhuxian returned to their original positions, they were free from the demons and stopped Taiyi, but returned to Jiuyou.


    The next thing has nothing to do with him or Jiuyou.


    The immeasurable Buddha and the future Buddha, who had been fighting endlessly, stopped fighting immediately.


    Although we are more afraid that the forces of Daozu in the town will get the Zhuxian array, the orthodox Taoism monopolizes the complete Zhuxian array, which is also not something that several Daozu would like to see.


    Especially the immeasurable Buddha and the future Buddha.


    The significance of Taoism getting the array of killing immortals is not to protect itself.


    After all, this is a killing array, not a defending array, unable to protect one side of the universe, one side of the world.


    But no matter Xianting or Bailian pure land, they can''t bear to see the immortal array come to their own territory.


    That would be a massacre that the Taoists could not stop.


    In short, I can''t prevent you from hitting me, and you can''t prevent me from hitting you.


    You are not afraid of being alone, but you should become commander of the light pole from now on.


    The result of the implosion.


    This kind of existence beyond control is naturally taboo.


    Although the Tianhe river basin is long, under the distorted annihilation time and space of Zhuxian array, a long river extending from one end to both ends is also rolled back and gradually swallowed by Zhuxian array.


    The great array of murderous Qi soars to the sky and destroys the nature.


    However, on the big array, in the endless high place, this moment shows a jade gate, an ancient clock, a white lotus.


    The broken strings of Fuxi''s residual Qin can only block the coming of one Taoist at a time.


    At this moment, Yumen, Guzhong and Bailian appear at the same time.


    With the gradual fading of the innate eight diagrams, a green lotus also appears outside the array of killing immortals.


    The horrible sword Qi that destroys the sky and the earth and destroys the Tao does not pose a threat to two lotus flowers, one door and one hour.


    The array of killing immortals can''t hurt Daojing. Daozu enters and exits the array freely.


    However, if you do not meet the four Taoist circumstances, you can not kill the immortal array at the same time.


    But at present, even if the great free demons have returned to Jiuyou, there are enough four Taoist realms to come.


    Maybe after they break the battle, there will be a fight for the four swords.


    In the end, most of them get one sword each, and no one can gather the four swords to get a complete array.


    But it seems that everything has nothing to do with the disciples.


    "It''s finally here." Lu Yadao shook his head, looked at Yan Zhaoge, Yang Jian and others, sighed and said, "Fuxi has only four strings, otherwise you may have a chance."


    At this time, Zhuxian array has stopped expanding. Yan Zhaoge bows to Jun Gong when he lands in the array: "if there are more strings, you may not be able to change them to us."


    Lu pressed the way gentleman to be speechless to smile, but saw Yan Zhao song to suddenly blink an eye: "however, we also have some, so have more than four strings."


    "Well?" Land pressure way gentleman heart a jump, suddenly have a feeling.


    Burning the ancient Buddha, Yuncheng Wanli Peng and other people also have the same action with Lu Yadao Jun, looking into the distance together.


    In the void, there was a long black flag, and a man was standing under it.


    It was a woman''s figure, with a high and elegant temperament, floating out of the world, but with a sharp edge.


    Today, top experts from all over the world gather, or have a high status, or have a long history of success. They are all extraordinary.


    Almost everyone knew the woman under the banner.


    Once upon a time, the great power of Shangqing, the head of Sanxiao lady, the fairy of Yunxiao!


    In the ancient Fengshen era war, Sanxiao Niang''s treasure Hunyuan gold fights in his hand, laying down the nine curves of the Yellow River array, which makes the land pressure Daojun run away, almost sweeping under the Yuqing gate.


    In terms of the results of the war, it is almost the most brilliant achievement in the biography of the upper Qing Dynasty, more than Kong Xuan''s failure in that year.


    But later it was robbed because of the original heaven and the moral heaven.


    Qiongxiao fairy and Bixiao fairy were robbed by death to be included in the list of gods and later in the temple of heaven.


    The fairies in the sky were captured by the moral God and suppressed under the Qilin cliff.


    Since then, because of her sister''s sincerity, Yunxiao fairy has been allowed to stay in Qilin cliff half a year and in Tianting temple with Qiongxiao and Bixiao as partners.


    Their nine curves of the Yellow River flow into the temple of heaven for collection.


    Now Yan Zhaoge and Xianting can set up nine Yellow River arrays, and they all come here.


    After the great disillusionment, the temple of heaven and Kunlun Mountain were destroyed, and there was no news from the goddess of the sky.


    At this moment, it suddenly reappears.


    However, the ancient Buddhas and land pressure Taoists were not concerned about the fairies themselves. After all, Jindou of Hunyuan had been destroyed in the great disillusionment. Even if it was still there, it could not resist the power of Daozu.


    They are concerned about the long black flag beside the fairy in the sky!


    Six flags are flying in the air, which makes people feel frightened.


    As for Bodhisattva, jiutouchong, Yuncheng Wanli Peng and the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, their faces were particularly ugly, all of which were ghost faces.


    "Six soul flags?!" The Buddha and the demon all spoke in unison.


    In the array of killing immortals, Yan Zhaoge said with a kind smile, "I''m sorry, but it''s not a cover up. We really have it."

 Chapter 1611

    Before that, Yan Zhaoge and others set up doubts, as if they were looking for biyou palace, from which they could look for treasures that might remain in the palace.


    In particular, it is the six soul banner that was controversial in the past.


    But whether the six soul flags are in biyou palace is a question. Whether they can find biyou palace is also a question.


    For the authentic Taoism, nature is far less reliable than the near array of Zhuxian.


    Western blissful pure land and demon nationality are happy to push the boat along the water, pretending to be misled by Taoism to find biyou palace.


    In fact, everyone knows that the real goal of Taoism is to kill the immortal array.


    The ancient Buddhas in the burning lamp just used it to paralyze the Taoism. They asked Yan Zhaoge and others to find the ancient sword of Jue Xian and step on the trap set by the immeasurable Buddha.


    It''s true that Yan Zhaoge and others came to find Zhuxian array.


    The Taoist school is full of talents. Almost all the people who can come here have come.


    Pretending to be the empress of the earth, Yang Jian came.


    He has been living in dourate palace in seclusion for a long time, and his status is somewhat detached. It seems that master xuandu is coming.


    The emperor, who has always been different from Yan Zhaoge, the eternal emperor of Antarctica, Wudang Notre Dame and others, has also come.


    The authentic Taoism can be said to be an all-out, unprecedented explosion after the great disillusionment.


    But even so, the details of fighting for Jue Xian ancient sword may not be as expected, but the general direction of the development seems to be still in everyone''s expectation.


    But at this time, the fairy appeared suddenly.


    It doesn''t matter if she appears, but her appearance tells us that the six soul flag has long been in the hands of the Taoist school.


    How can this not be called burning lamp ancient Buddha and others have a feeling of suffocating to spit blood?


    The first thought in the mind of Yuncheng Wanli Peng is to knead down the light and rejoice in the Buddha!


    The ghost six soul flag is probably still in biyou palace


    The ancient Buddha took a deep breath: "I didn''t feel that biyou palace was reopened, that is to say, this thing was not in biyou palace in the morning?"


    "It''s only possible to hide from us, dingguang joyful Buddha and even several Daozu The six soul banner has been in doushou palace all these years! "


    People quickly thought of many things: "was it the Daozu of Sanqing who put it in dourate palace before it was detached, or was it after it was detached that Laojun took things back to dourate palace?"


    "Yunxiao fairy, like Yang Jian, must have been recovering and settling down in dourate palace these years. Now she comes with the six soul flag. She''s on her own initiative. I didn''t interfere, or I was inspired at all?"


    "What do you think, Laojun? This time he''s going to fight? Is he here now? "


    Many thoughts flashed through our minds.


    But what''s more remarkable is that after the cloud fairy and the six soul flag appeared, she immediately bowed down solemnly to the flag flag flag.


    Above the sky, the four Taoists are coming, and the six soul flags begin to flutter.


    "The names on the six soul flags can only be inscribed by the Taoist ancestors!" When they thought of it, they immediately looked at it.


    There are only six flags on the tail, three of which are empty.


    For the other three, write three names respectively.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Emperor Taiyi!"


    "The devil of freedom!"


    As the fairy in the sky bowed down, the six soul flags were immediately raised, and the six flags'' tails were constantly floating, setting off a faint light.


    The brilliance and indifference blend into the void, which seems to be gone.


    But the world of creation seems to fluctuate invisibly.


    In the waves, there seems to be an invisible invisible sword, emerging from an endless high place and passing through many universes.


    In Jiuyou, the deepest and the lowest part of the abyss of the devil sea seems to be the top and the highest part of the peak. A dark ancient mirror appears, and its light flashes to resist the invisible sword.


    Driven by the black mirror, the whole nine hell devil Kingdom seems to vibrate, repelling the invisible sword together.


    In the sky of Zhuxian array, Yumen and Bailian are not affected.


    But both Qinglian and Guzhong stop their steps of coming into the world.


    Green lotus is in full bloom, and there is a sparkle of sacrifice.


    The ancient clock rings, and the bells ring through the sky.


    As in the ancient times, the six soul flag did not form an effective damage to Daojing.


    However, the footsteps of Amitabha Buddha and the emperor Taiyi were delayed temporarily when they were disturbed by the six soul flag.


    If the great free demons come, they will stop for a while because of the six soul flag.


    Just like Yan Zhaoge and Lu Yadao Jun said, in addition to the Fuxi remnant Qin which was changed from Lu Yadao Jun, they also prepared other "strings".


    These "strings" can only be used once.


    However, it was several "strings" that broke at the same time, which hindered the efforts of several Taoists!


    Amitabha Buddha and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi are blocked. The immeasurable Buddha and the future Buddha are not polite. They come from outside.


    However, when the fairy in the sky wants to worship the six soul flag, Yan Zhaoge and others are not idle.


    In the array of killing immortals, the high-definition swirling Buddha and the separated body jump up together, hold the green Pingjian together, and point to the sky from afar.


    In addition to the array of killing immortals, master xuandu lifted the top ten crane covers of his head.


    Above the sky, suddenly open, fragrance overflowing, fairy sound curling up, as if to some wonderful and magnificent place.


    Yan Zhaoge kneaded the formula with both hands, and four high platforms in the array rose to the sky. The momentum was the same as that of qingpingjian. With qingpingjian flying, the whole array went to the sky.


    Among the flying swords, Yang Jian, Yandi, the eternal emperor of Antarctica, the fairy in the sky and so on were swept along with the six soul flags.


    The tail of the long black flag is still floating, just the name written on it, which has disappeared.


    Yumen and Bailian are standing in the air to intercept the flying array of Zhuxian.


    The evil spirit of Zhuxian array soars to the sky, and the sword light sweeps through.


    Although the Jade Gate and the white lotus platform can''t be hurt, the whole array keeps rising.


    When Yumen and Bailian break into the array, each of them has his own treasured light and Buddha''s light to capture the sword hanging on the beam of the portal of a high platform.


    But when the Four Swords move together, the array changes, the platform shifts, and the door turns upside down, and the two powerful lights of Taoism and Buddhism are respectively opened, so that they can''t take off the sword.


    In the gate of the white jade, a phantom palm suddenly stretched out. The palm ignored that the formation could be broken, and the horrible sword Qi of chaos could be repeated. It grabbed qingpingjian from the palm!


    Green Pingjian swayed in the void, converged between the golden light and the yellow fog in the array, looming.


    The palm stretched out from the White Jade Gate couldn''t hold qingpingjian for a while.


    At this time, the white lotus platform is in full bloom and becomes extremely huge, covering a vast area, as if filling the whole array.


    Taoism and Buddhism spread out, intending to settle the array of Zhuxian, and drag the array of Zhuxian to the whereabouts.


    Zhuxian array pauses in the air.


    But the next moment, there will be countless swords surging wildly to kill the light of Taoism and Buddhism.


    The whole array is still rushing to the sky.


    In a trance, the scene before them changed and they came to a fairyland.


    In the fairyland, an ordinary looking palace stands.

 Chapter 1612

    Hate hate.


    Doushigong.


    Looking at the wonderful fairyland far away, everyone in Zhuxian array has never been here. At this moment, the name of dourate palace emerges unconsciously.


    Then the same name came to mind.


    My Lord.


    In the Zhuxian array, Yumen and Bailian failed to take the green Pingjian at the helm and could not prevent Zhuxian array from moving forward.


    When they got to lihentian, they finally got out of Zhuxian array, and didn''t enter together with Zhuxian array, Yan Zhaoge and others.


    The Jade Gate and the white lotus are hanging in the sky, and we can see that the Zhuxian array is gradually converging, the golden light and the yellow fog are scattered, and the four ancient swords are lost.


    The door of dourate palace with ordinary appearance is opened. Master xuandu leads the way, and Yan Zhaoge and others enter the palace together.


    At this moment, in the vision of the infinite Buddha and the future Buddha, only one existence is concerned.


    There is an old Taoist who is lying on his side and dozing off beside a huge Danlu in dourate palace. He seems to have no awareness of what happens outside.


    The ancient bell and Qinglian were delayed by the influence of the six soul flag. Seeing the Zhuxian array entering the lihentian, they simply didn''t go back. After circling, they left and returned to the Xinghai of Chenshan mountain and the paradise of the West.


    The white lotus platform is far away from the Jade Gate, and it also returns to the pure land of white lotus.


    After a brief silence, the Jade Gate did not pursue Bailian to continue the previous entanglement caused by the fragments of human yuan stone.


    White jade gate, return to Xianting.


    A big war finally came to an end.


    In the boundless void outside the region, the land pressure Taoists, the burning of ancient Buddhas, Yuncheng Wanli Peng and others are all in a heavy mood.


    Today''s war will have a far-reaching impact, not only on the pure land of bliss in the west, but also on the demons. For the pure land of Bailian and Xianting, the impact is even worse.


    "That''s all they can do!" "Six soul flags, six soul flags..."


    I feel that the demon family saint who is fooled is resentful, but helpless.


    It''s one thing whether Laojun takes the initiative to fight. It''s another matter whether someone comes in and leaves Hentian.


    Not to mention the strength of Laojun, even if several other Taoists join hands, who knows whether they will provoke Sanqing, a Taoist sect that has already been detached?


    What''s more, the worship of six soul banners by such great immortals as long eared dingguang fairy and Yunxiao fairy, and the worship of six soul banners by Daojing great power, may also be two results.


    The Taoists are not monolithic. On the contrary, they are hostile to each other.


    If one side is seriously damaged and the harvest is not enough to make up for it, it will be picked up by others immediately afterwards.


    It''s impossible to catch up with Li Hentian.


    In particular, the appearance of the six soul flag, as well as the three names written on it, makes people have more doubts about life.


    "I made clothes for others, and the Taoist school rose again. It''s inevitable. It seems that it''s fate." Land pressure road gentleman shakes his head and sighs.


    He is not very angry.


    For him personally, at the moment when Zhuxian array crushed Jiuqu Yellow River array and successfully laid it down, today''s battle has already won and lost.


    In this war, except for peacock Daming Wang Gang''s appearance, he almost showed a sweeping trend. There was almost no collision between the demon clan and the Buddhist orthodox school.


    In order to capture Zhuxian array as soon as possible, the strength of both sides is used to break through the defense line of Taoism, and there are few things that drag each other back.


    On the other hand, it is the orthodox family of Taoism that has resisted the impact of their two families and successfully insisted on the refining of Jue Xian ancient sword and the establishment of the array of killing immortals.


    If you give them more time, the outcome may be unpredictable.


    After all, Yan Zhaoge and others have limited time to manifest the real body of Qisheng.


    Once this period of time has passed, the situation is likely to produce more changes.


    But there is no if in this world, and the end is that the Taoism is a true success.


    And almost all the others lost their wives and soldiers.


    Lu Yadao Jun himself was injured, but he also lost the immortal chopping Throwing Knife. The gourd was sealed by sanbaoyu Ruyi and fell into the water of Tianhe river. Under the operation of the immortal killing array, Tianhe River collapsed and disappeared together.


    Fu Xi residual Qin, this is Lu pressure Road King face one of the trump cards of life.


    In exchange for the authentic Taoism, he got other benefits. In this war, he was mainly used to resist the boundless Buddha and Amitabha Buddha. It was also what he wanted, but unfortunately he didn''t get more.


    And only one era can use the book of seven arrows, which can be said to be a failure in vain.


    After a big war, Lu Yadao was deeply hurt.


    Let alone, in the battle of the demon family, Huang fengguai and Wu Yunxian, two powerful great saints of the demon family, fell down. Almost everyone else was injured.


    The whole star sea of Chenshan has hurt its vitality.


    "Look at the next game, but there are more players." Lu presses the way gentleman to sigh, with cloud Cheng Wan Li Peng and so on big demon to retreat together.


    The Buddhists have no intention to fight at this moment.


    The impact of today''s events has added many variables to the future. We need to reflect on our plans and adjust our plans.


    "You are my friend." Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha still saluted to the peacock and the king of Ming Dynasty: "it''s a pity that the array of killing immortals is faster. Otherwise, it''s better for the Taoist friends to win."


    "The great sage of heaven is worthy of being the great sage of heaven." "Peacock Daming king said:" even if there is no immortal demon body, and I win or lose in the number of five


    He shook his head and left in the form of Buddha light.


    Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha looked to the silent fight to defeat the Buddha, and there was no word for each other.


    Although it is protected by the green lotus flag, the loss of the pure land of Western blissful is not small. It has even broken the merits of Chinese Buddha and zhantan merit Buddha.


    The lantern itself lost six sea pearls. From now on, twenty-four days will be different.


    In addition, another issue had to be considered.


    Compared with the authentic Buddhism, although the demon clan is more frail, the pure land of white lotus along the same road has not lost much in today''s war.


    On the contrary, in the future, the Buddha Maitreya will finally find the opportunity to get rid of the immeasurable Buddha and refine the stone fragments of that man.


    At present, Xianting, along with the Western blissful pure land, has lost the Jue Xian ancient sword which was originally kept in its own hands, and let the Taoist school gather together the four immortal killing swords.


    Moreover, the number of Darrow immortals is inferior to that of the pure land of white lotus, and they also pay more for a drunkard.


    After the event, immeasurable celestial beings need to be vigilant.


    In recent years, in particular, there have been more disputes between Xianting and the Taoism.


    If Xianting and Western blissful pure land are regarded as a family, and Bailian pure land and demon clan are regarded as a family, it''s hard to say who will be more affected in the future in today''s war.


    However, there is no doubt that the authentic Taoism benefits the most.


    "If you want to kill the immortal array, you are going to play chess for the next game. Now you lose, and the next change is even greater." The ancient Buddha''s eyes closed and sighed.

 Chapter 1613

    "Yang Jian......" The Bodhisattva sighed: "from the very beginning, it was counter calculated by the Taoism."


    It was found that the so-called land of the empress was only changed by Yang Jian, and it was clear to the top Buddhists, such as the ancient Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, that lit the lamp.


    At the beginning of the war, they felt that the Taoism was authentic, as if they had seen through the trap of Xianting and their own Western Paradise.


    It''s just that the arrow is already on the string and has to be sent. What''s more, it''s all due to strength in the end.


    When Yang Jian shows his true body, everything is clear.


    The Daoist family is just planning, knowing that it is a trap, and taking advantage of the only chance to obtain the ancient sword of Jue Xian, they finally succeed in collecting the four swords of Zhuxian and reappearing the array of Zhuxian.


    "Yang Jian didn''t die, but changed into the land of empress dowager, which only confused us, on the one hand." The ancient Buddha shook his head with a burning lamp: "the key is the great sage of heaven......"


    If not, please ask the peacock Daming king to fight. It''s still their pure land of Western bliss.


    Even though there are still Yang Jian, Suo Mingzhang and others in the Taoism, they also have to face other strong ones.


    "It''s a pity, but in the end it all comes down to strength." Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha smiled bitterly: "it''s just that our strength is inferior to that of others."


    It''s not only Lu Yadao Jun''s base card, but also the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, nail headed seven arrow book and Fuxi residual Qin.


    The great power of ancient Buddhas, such as burning lamps, has also paid a lot.


    Looking at the place where the Peacock King Ming left, the ancient Buddha did not forget burning the lamp. There is a Sakya relic in the pure land of white lotus.


    "Let''s go." In the eyes of the ancient Buddha, all kinds of emotions disappeared and peace was restored: "today''s business is just the beginning, and the future situation will change greatly."


    "There is no amitabha in the south." All the Buddhists in the Buddhism clan are in a low voice and disappear into the void together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Compared with the resentment and helplessness of other families, the atmosphere is quite different in Hentian dourate palace now.


    Yan Zhaoge breathed a long sigh of relief.


    From the first time that Jue Xian ancient sword fell into the hands of immeasurable Tianzun nearly 50 years ago, I have been tightening my heart strings until this moment.


    The other people around also looked like they were smiling.


    When they looked around the main hall of dourate palace, they all said to master xuandu, "do you want to see me?"


    "I don''t want to neglect all the Taoist friends. The master has no law to lower him. I''m not good at making decisions without permission." Master xuandu apologized.


    Yang Jian on one side said with a smile, "I haven''t been able to see Laojun since I was in doushigong these years."


    "Cloud fairy also light said:" I have never seen old gentleman


    "That''s a pity." They all felt sorry, and then they thanked Yang Jian, Yunxiao fairy and master xuandu together: "thanks to the concerted efforts of several people this time, otherwise the results will be different."


    All three shook their heads: "it''s the same way, you don''t need to be polite. Today''s matter is related to our Taoist spirit, so we can''t leave it alone."


    "Today''s success, the next situation is very different." "However, we can''t take it lightly, or we will still be able to work hard for many years to melt the water," said the fairy


    As she spoke, she looked at the black six soul flag.


    On the tail of the six flags, it''s empty now. There''s no one else.


    Even if Laojun doesn''t fight, the existence of Zhuxian array means that the orthodox school of Taoism has the strength to compete with other major forces to a certain extent, that is to say, it can fight against the power of Taoism.


    The array of killing immortals can''t hurt Amitabha Buddha, Maitreya Buddha, immeasurable Tianzun, donghuangtaiyi, laissez faire. But whether it''s the pure land of Western bliss, white lotus, Xianting, Chenshan Xinghai or even Jiuyou, you have to be numb in the face of the first array of killing in ancient and modern times.


    But there is a problem.


    Without the six soul banner and fuxiqin, which are the means to confront the Daozu head-on, other Daozu may still join hands to break through the array and take the sword.


    So the array can ensure the chance to play its role, mostly only when it comes suddenly at first.


    In other words, an opportunity to attack.


    However, the contradiction among the other forces is who will bear the loss caused by the attack of Zhuxian array?


    This gives the Taoism an authentic opportunity.


    This is the reason why Yan Zhaoge, Yang Jian and others worked hard to get the array of killing immortals.


    After the great disillusionment, the environment in which the Taoism was officially passed on would be completely rewritten.


    "The array of killing immortals is often kept in the palace of doushou. I''m afraid it will offend the master." Master xuandu looked at the fairy in the sky and the virgin of Wudang: "in the future, you may have to work hard for two Taoist friends to take the green Pingjian and control this array to turn into the endless void outside the world."


    This is also inevitable. Only in this way can we keep deterrence at all times.


    It''s just the swordsman who has to hide and drift all the year round and integrate with the void.


    The fairy in the sky said with a nod: "we can take turns. Wudang elder martial sister is hurt now. I will come first later."


    Still weak breath when Notre Dame nodded: "thank you, the sky."


    "Although there is no name on the six souls flag, the outside world does not know whether there will be a new name written on it." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "in addition, they are afraid that they are more uncertain about Lao Jun''s mind."


    Although Taoism is authentic and hard to judge accurately, the advantage of being authentic in Sanqing Dynasty is that as long as Laojun has no clear objection, it can be regarded as default.


    Whether it''s bluffing or hufeihuwei, at least this tiger skin can be pulled to make a big flag.


    Only, there should be some care.


    So a group of people have nothing to hide from Hentian. It''s very important.


    Good steel is the most valuable when it is used on the blade and plays a role at the critical moment.


    Let''s say this time we want to kill the immortal array.


    "Our Taoist school, when the scenery was so proud, is now facing a low ebb, which is also in line with the heaven''s road of overcast and sunny days." Yang Jian said with a smile, "after the trough, it''s the peak again. Now that the dawn has come, we still need to unite as one, then we can expect the future."


    Yan Zhaoge listened to it, but he grinned.


    As Yang Jian said, before the middle ages, daomen was really strong.


    Before the opening of the heaven, the primitive demons were defeated in fighting with the emperor Yuanshi for the position of "Yuanshi". After the opening of the heaven, the archaic era was even suppressed by the emperor Yuanshi.


    In the archaic era, the three emperors created and controlled the ten thousand people.


    However, the moral God preaches to the world, which makes people stand out from the rest of the world.


    Although the human race still worships the three emperors, the martial arts and Taoism follow the moral heaven and Taoism Sanqing.


    The first Daojing that fell down in the world can create demons. It was Lingbao Tianzun who killed it.


    From the beginning of the creation, regardless of the chaos of time, to the beginning of the archaic era, the founder of Sanqing had almost no loss.


    "It''s really good to have a big family, but it''s true that we should take turns in the old saying." Yan Zhaoge holds his head with his hands.

 Chapter 1614

    The chaos era before the founding of Zaohua, and the Archaean era just opened up by Zaohua, the fight is more fierce and cruel than now.


    Not only many archaic creatures and congenital strong people die, but also Daojing can fall.


    It can be seen that the founder of Sanqing can occupy a strong position in that era.


    In the later ancient times, the powerful people, such as the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp and the Taoist master who pressed the land, joined the daomen successively, which created the prosperity.


    Even in a war of feudalism and internal strife, the temple of heaven was still built.


    At the end of the ancient era, Sanqing''s ancestors were detached.


    However, due to the transcendence of the founder of Sanqing Dynasty, daomen was no longer as strong as before, taking the junction of the upper and middle ages as the watershed.


    From the early years of the middle ancient era to the present time when the era is greatly broken, it can not be said that the process of the rise and fall of Taoism is too much.


    After that, it''s up to Yan Zhaoge and other successors to decide whether to continue to sink or not.


    Today''s successful Ding Ding Zhu Xian array officially opens the door to the revival of Taoism. It is no longer a little light that people can only secretly expect, but a real light.


    However, whether the light is becoming more and more prosperous or startling depends on the follow-up.


    But in any case, today is of historic significance.


    "It''s better for us to guard against arrogance and impetuosity, as the two Daozu, the God of nature and the emperor of Xi, will also fall down." Said the fairy in the sky, looking at the Fuxi Qin with all the strings broken in master xuandu''s hand.


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips and sighed in his heart.


    So far, there are two Daojing daenergy that have been determined to fall, both of which fell in the Archaean era.


    The first is the God of creation, and the second is Xihuang, one of the three emperors of the ancient times.


    In other words, when Sanqing was a tyrant, according to common sense, it would naturally cause the fear of other Taoists and lead to joint targeting.


    But there are people who hate more than them.


    Before, there was the magic way, which stood on the opposite side of everyone, and was defeated by the three emperors of daomen, the three emperors of Taigu and the second ancestor of Western Buddhism.


    Later, Emperor Xi became the target of the public.


    The most orthodox Fuxi''s innate magic has long been lost, but even today, its name is still loud.


    As the most powerful existence in the realm of Tao, Xihuang was destined to be feared by all people.


    He really can''t count the past and future of other Taoists, but just a little snooping is enough to attract people''s hatred.


    There is also competition.


    As a result, Xihuang, who was good at calculation, became the public enemy that should be given priority to in the eyes of other Taoists.


    In the legend, apart from emperor Wa and Buddha Amitabha, as well as emperor Taiyi, who was the three emperors of ancient China, participated in the siege against emperor Xi.


    Although the emperor Xi did his best in the world, he was also a great power in Taoism and had advantages in this respect. Even though he was inferior to the emperor Xi, the gap was not big.


    Under the joint efforts of all the people, Xihuang finally fell.


    A Fuxi Qin was also broken. It was first put into the hands of emperor Taiyi. Later it was owned by Emperor Daojun and finally changed to Yang Jian. It played a role in today''s war.


    "No matter what idea Lu Yadao Jun gave us Fuxi''s broken Qin, this time we can do something. It''s a treasure." Yan Zhaoge sighed.


    Six soul flags block three Taoists at a time, but they can''t block the same person three times.


    The four strings of Fuxi''s remnant Qin can''t stop the four Taoists at the same time, but when facing only one person, they can make four consecutive sounds.


    Because of the existence of these two treasures, the authentic Taoist school was able to seize the ancient sword of Jue Xian without the presence of Daozu, and then retreat.


    Now all the strings are broken, and Fuxi Qin is no longer miraculous, just like a common bad one.


    However, Yan Zhaoge and others all saluted Fuxi Qin together: "after that, please keep this treasure in dourate palace and return to peace."


    Thinking of the fall of emperor Xi and the participation of the founder of Sanqing, it is a decisive step for Fuxi to help daomen to take a new step. Yan Zhaoge and others are in a complex mood for a while.


    "In addition to Fuxi Qin, the six soul flag needs the Taoist ancestors to nominate sacrifice on it. For us, we don''t need to count on it for the time being, unless the old gentleman does it." Shaoqing, said Yang Jian.


    As he spoke, he turned to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge understood his meaning and smiled bitterly: "although he stopped the peacock Daming king, there were many sequelae. For quite a long time, it was difficult to reproduce the great sage of Qi Tian. There were more than ten or 100 years."


    "Even if we can manifest the true body of the great sage of Qi Tian again, we will not be able to combine with the earth yuan stone for a long time."


    When they heard the words, they all shook their heads and sighed.


    Yan Zhaoge spread out his hands: "although it''s not like Lu yadaojun''s book of seven arrows on the nail head that can be used once in an era, but the interval is also very long. For the time being, we don''t need to count on it. Fortunately, we have Zhuxian array now."


    "What''s more, our opponents have lost even more. On the contrary, we have a lot to gain." Speaking of this, Yan Zhaoge turned to see the eternal emperor of Antarctica: "brother Gao Dao, it''s hard for you."


    The long-lived emperor of Antarctica smiled faintly, with a piece of cuff, and a figure jumped out of it. It was the high cold.


    Gao Han holds a gourd in his hand. The mouth of the gourd is shining with purple, white and golden colors.


    It is Lu Yadao Jun''s chopping immortal Throwing Knife and the three precious jade Ruyi who temporarily sealed the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    In the face of Yan Zhaoge''s smile, Gao Han said calmly: "Gao is also an adventurer. After all, there are too many powerful people on the scene, who can get away with success only by luck. In addition, thank shaotianzun for his mercy."


    In Tianhe, when people fight together, it''s hard to give consideration to others.


    Gao Han sneaks into Tianhe, not close to the real battlefield, lurks aside quietly, and sees that the immortal chopping throwing knife is dropped by sanbaoyu Ruyi, falling into Tianhe, floating, sinking and hard to find.


    When Jiuqu Yellow River array is crushed by Zhuxian array, Gao Han takes the opportunity to take the gourd.


    As a result, Tianhe was overturned by Zhuxian array, and the cold naturally fell into Zhuxian array, protected by the eternal emperor of Antarctica, and then taken to lihentian together.


    "You''re in danger, too. You''ve worked hard." Yan Zhaoge''s vision revolves between the eternal emperor of Antarctica and the cold.


    At the moment, Emperor gouchen looks at the eternal emperor of Antarctica, but his eyes are calm, just a sigh.


    The eternal emperor of Antarctica took the glory from the gourd''s mouth, and it turned into a shining three-color jade Ruyi.


    "This treasure is of great significance to me. Please forgive me and let me give it up." "I won''t get anything else," said the eternal emperor of Antarctica


    As he spoke, he saw five colors of light in front of him.


    After the brilliance converged, a jewel appeared, which was heavy and vast, just like the universe inside.


    It is clearly a sea pearl.

 Chapter 1615

    The three treasures, Ruyi, are the treasure of the former Jade Emperor at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor was detached and preserved in the hands of the descendants of Yuqing. Later, a great destruction occurred, and the Taoist gate withered. The world was different again.


    Under the search of the eternal emperor of Antarctica, sanbaoyuruyi reappears in the world.


    Later, it opened up the upper world and used this treasure.


    Just because of the pressure brought by the immeasurable heavenly Father and Xianting, this treasure has finally fallen into the hands of emperor gouchen.


    The Emperor himself, including Gao Han and Ling Qing who followed him to leave the upper boundary, tried to retrieve the treasure.


    In the past, when somingzhang visited daruo, Yan Zhaoge divided the upper world into two parts. At the same time, Gao Han and Ling Qing tried to help the Antarctic longevity emperor get back the three precious jade Ruyi. Unfortunately, they did not succeed in the end.


    Now, the eternal emperor of Antarctica has a chance to retrieve the three precious jade Ruyi, which will not be missed.


    However, in today''s World War I, he is not the one who is in charge. He can''t decide on many important things with one word. Although he won''t make others upset, at this moment, when the Taoism is united, the possible conflicts can be avoided. Of course, it''s good to try to avoid them.


    It''s not fair enough to dive into the sky and wait for treasure in secret.


    When Notre Dame was seriously injured, Yan Zhaoge and HD Xuan, as the controllers of Zhuxian array at that time, turned the array upside down into Tianhe. If there was no high cold, they would fall into the hands of Yan Zhaoge and HD Xuan.


    Although according to the relationship between Shao junhuang, Xue Chuqing and the eternal emperor of Antarctica, Yan Zhaoge may not necessarily hold down the three treasures of Ruyi, but the eternal emperor of Antarctica and Gao Han obviously hope to get 100% of the treasure back, so they take the initiative.


    In exchange, the eternal emperor of Antarctica must give Yan Zhaoge an account.


    Today''s Yan Zhaoge, together with fengyunsheng, Yandi, Xufei and others behind him, undoubtedly can afford to be the eternal emperor of Antarctica and avoid conflicts.


    That dinghaizhu is the compensation and apology of the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    At the same time, he didn''t reserve the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, but handed the gourd to Yang Jian.


    This is in line with everyone''s expectations.


    Although there is no secret method of land pressure Taoist, we can''t urge to cut the immortal Throwing Knife. Even if we can, we don''t know when we can figure out how to use it, but no one wants it.


    Even though it has been proved that this treasure is no longer Yang Jian''s absolute nemesis, it is still more or less threatening.


    Supposing someone is concerned about it, and is determined to get it, what does Yang Jian think about it?


    As for Yang Jian''s ability to go, Yang Jian''s own strength is all powerful. Most of his opponents can''t take the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    "The treasure of land pressure has something to do with me." Yang Jian has some experience in dealing with the immortal chopping Throwing Knife. He is more and more afraid of it, but he didn''t refuse. He took over Hulu''s men with a smile.


    Then Yang Jian spread out his palm and took out a bright pearl with five colors, which made people not see the real shape of dinghaizhu.


    "I''m either staying in dourate palace or wandering around. I don''t have any plans to reopen the cave. It''s useless for me. I''d better give it to the Taoist friends in need." Yang Jian said with a smile.


    He looked at xiangwudang as the Virgin: "this time, the Virgin was seriously injured in seeking for the killing array for our Taoist school. When she was in a state of meditation, whether it was to open up the universe to recuperate, or to educate future generations to further expand and clear up, this treasure would be useful."


    Burning ancient Buddha, this battle lost six sea beads in Tianhe.


    These sea beads were not sucked into the array with Tianhe.


    Before that, Yang Jian, the eternal emperor of Antarctica, Feng Yunsheng, Suo Mingzhang, master xuandu and Emperor gouchen, each of whom had one, had collected these sea beads.


    This time, Emperor gouchen gave up the past and came to help and go to the crisis. Instead, he lost sanbaoyu Ruyi. He didn''t give it to his opponent, but fell into the hands of the same people, which inevitably made him angry.


    However, when he got the three treasures, Ruyi, and the eternal emperor of Antarctica, it was a confused account.


    Now he is like the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    It''s hard for others to distinguish the grudges between them.


    To get a dinghaizhu is also a comfort to him.


    The Taoist school successfully obtained the array of killing immortals, benefiting from it as a whole, including emperor gouchen.


    "This is the Pearl of the sea. I can''t use it." After seeing that Wudang Notre Dame received Yang Jian''s Ding Hai Zhu''s thanks, master xuandu also took the one she had captured and said to the fairy in the sky, "Taoist friends can use it to reopen the chain of the three immortals island as the foundation."


    The fairies in the sky are not affectable either. They take over the jewel, and are slightly entranced by the five colors of the light.


    Zhao Gongming, the original master of the 24 dinghaizhu, was a great master of jiejiao in the upper Qing Dynasty, who was matched with Yunxiao fairy''s brother and sister.


    After Zhao Gongming''s fall, twenty-four Dinghai beads fell into the burning lamp Taoist of that time, that is, the burning lamp ancient Buddhist hand of today.


    Seeing things and looking at dinghaizhu, the fairy in the sky can''t help but think of her old brother.


    At last, she sighed: "I''m the only one left in Sanxian island. Wudang elder martial sister will take care of the wound. I''ll take the Xianzhu array into the void first. After Wudang elder martial sister takes my place, I''ll consider reopening Sanxian island."


    Everyone was equally sorry to hear that.


    In the past, Yunxiao, Qiongxiao and Bixiao were the three maidens of Sanxian Island, but now only Yunxiao fairy is left.


    A great destruction, the temple of heaven collapsed, some people were free, but also some people died completely.


    Qiongxiao fairy and Bixiao fairy fall into the great disillusionment.


    Sanxiao''s mother is like one person. The fairy in the sky now thinks of two dead sisters. She is naturally sad.


    "It''s better to kill the immortal array sooner rather than later. I''ll start after making some arrangements. If there are other things, you need more help." The fairy in the sky soon picked up her mood.


    "You are my friend," they all said


    Yan Zhaoge also collected the sea pearl of the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    It seems that the pearl is hidden, but it still feels very heavy at the beginning.


    If dinghaizhu will let go of its power completely, it will be much heavier.


    Compared with the total number of 24, one dinghaizhu seems to be thin.


    But this is the most precious treasure. It''s hard for people to be prepared for its bright colors. If a pearl falls, most people in the world will be overwhelmed.


    Why can''t I ask for Mingzhang? It''s because he is so strong.


    Besides, this pearl is not only used for fighting. If we open up the space and time, it will be even bigger than the universe of tiansu.


    At the same time, everything in it can produce many resources. After being well conditioned, it can be self-sufficient.


    It is often said that there were 24 heavens and 24 pure lands in the ancient Buddha burning lamp.


    Fengyunsheng gains one dinghaizhu and yanzhaoge gets another here, which is of great significance to tiansu universe.


    Moreover, Yan Zhaoge''s personal gains in this war are far more than that.

 Chapter 1616

    The burning lamp Taoist lost six sea beads, which were respectively obtained by six daomen Da Luo Tianxian who were fighting in Tianhe at that time.


    Feng Yunsheng also got one. Now, with another one from Yanzhao singer Lizi, the Antarctic longevity emperor, they already have two sea beads in their hands.


    In addition to dinghaizhu, most of the other scattered treasures in Tianhe at that time were sucked into Zhuxian array when Zhuxian array fell into Tianhe.


    The power of the array is extremely fierce. Once the sword light is polished, these treasures will not be spared.


    However, Yan Zhaoge presided over the array, and the changes were more delicate, so they were all preserved as much as possible.


    In addition to Gao Han, the immortal chopping Throwing Knife and the three precious jade Ruyi, all the treasures involved in the array of killing immortals are temporarily included in Yan Zhaoge''s pocket.


    Outside the way, Da Luo Tianxian, the drum God of Xianting, presided over the nine curves of the Yellow River array to contain and kill the Xian array. As a result, there was no room for resistance.


    He himself died without a whole body, and was killed by sword Qi.


    But most of gutianzun''s belongings can be kept.


    It''s all about other things. There is a climbing drum with outstanding quality. It''s an immortal soldier at the level of Da Luo.


    Although there are many disadvantages in the cultivation of outlaws, it has little influence on the level of refining and controlling weapons.


    Although born in a layman''s background, Gu Tianzun can also give full play to the power of an immortal soldier of Da Luo level.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t get the chance to use it.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the drum and nods in his heart.


    Nowadays, most of the top treasures and immortal soldiers at the level of Darrow have a long history.


    After the great disillusionment, the newly born Darrow level immortal soldiers are rare.


    For more than a hundred years, somingzhang has been in the territory of daruo, but he still has no arms. Although he can do his best without weapons, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t need them at all.


    The biggest reason for this is the lack of raw materials.


    In ancient and modern times, there are many talented people. Many treasures can be found but can''t be found. It''s a miracle to have them once. It''s hard to expect that they can often be found.


    From a certain point of view, Yan Zhaoge thinks this is actually a good thing.


    After all, although it is difficult for the birth of Darrow, it is easier than the orthodox Taoism.


    Without affecting the level of weapon refining and imperial weapon, if there are enough raw materials to support it, then the layman can make up the gap between his own strength and Sanqing''s lineage with the help of a large number of treasures and immortal soldiers.


    Of course, if that is the case, Western blissful pure land and demon clan will not sit back and ignore.


    This climbing drum of gutianzun is one of the few big luoxianbing born after the great disillusionment.


    Now in his own hands, Yan Zhaoge is in a good mood.


    Of course, what makes him feel better is another weapon.


    The Hunyuan hammer of the black cloud fairy.


    This is a treasure with power almost comparable to that of Guangcheng Tianzun''s Tianyin in the past. It''s extraordinary.


    Guangcheng Tianzun himself and the red sperm and other great powers of Yuqing have all suffered from the loss of this treasure during the feudalism war of the ancient era.


    At that time, among the demons and immortals of the jiejiao cult in the upper Qing Dynasty, the reputation of the battle of the black cloud immortals was higher than that of Qiu Shouxian, Jin Guangxian, Ling Yaxian, and Yu Yixian.


    In the face of the peacock Daming king, he was brushed down by the five color divine light. It can''t be said that the black cloud immortal and the Hunyuan hammer are disgraceful. It''s really that the five color divine light of Kong Xuan is too domineering.


    After that, the great sage of Qitian broke the peacock and the king of Ming Dynasty''s five colors, and escaped with the eternal emperor of Antarctica, gouchen emperor and jiutouchong.


    At the same time, this Hunyuan hammer is also missing from the five colored magic light. It''s lost in the Tianhe river.


    At that time, Wu Yunxian was in a hurry. He wanted to take advantage of the battle between Qi Tiansheng and peacock Daming king to seize Zhuxian array. As a result, he was killed in the array by Yan Zhaoge with the ancient sword of Zhuxian.


    At last, when Zhuxian array fell into Tianhe, the Hunyuan hammer was also sucked into the array, so now, like the dengtian drum, it has become the spoils of Yan Zhaoge.


    Compared with the sky drum, this Hunyuan hammer is more sharp for fighting.


    Taixu Yuanxian takes it and gives it to Da Luo Tianxian suddenly. It''s possible to counter attack.


    At present, both of them can be realized immediately and exert their power.


    In addition to them, Yan Zhaoge has other gains today, but we need to carefully figure out how to use them.


    In the array of killing immortals, the merits and virtues of Chinese Buddhas were destroyed. There were no bones left, and even the relics could not be left.


    Unlike the climbing drum and other things of the God of drum, all the treasures of the meritorious Chinese Buddha are collected in the pure land Buddhist kingdom and destroyed with his golden body.


    But another fallen Buddha, zhantan Gongde Buddha, was killed by a monkey with a golden cudgel, rather than directly falling into the Zhuxian array.


    So it left Buddhist relics.


    In contrast, Huang fengguai was killed by Feng Yunsheng''s sneak attack and assassination, while Wu Yunxian was killed by Yan Zhaoge in the array of killing immortals.


    The corpse of Huang Feng is relatively complete. The body of Wu Yun Xian was cut by the sword Qi of the great array. It is seriously damaged, but there are still many remains.


    These things are precious wealth.


    The big demon is a treasure, not so easy to say.


    Many precious raw materials for refining are here.


    Looking at Huang Feng''s body, Yan Zhaoge can still clearly feel the image of the wind.


    It''s not guaranteed that the treasure can be refined into a treasure that can activate samadhi spirit. But it''s not difficult to refine it into a treasure with calming wind effect.


    As for the black cloud fairy, the golden whisker turtle is a big demon in the water. Even though it is full of vitality after being hit by sword Qi, it is still full of vitality in the water.


    It seems that these things can''t work immediately, but for Yan Zhaoge, maybe the value is still above the Hunyuan hammer and the dengtian drum.


    Without him, Yan Zhaoge has a lot of ideas on paper. It''s hard for a woman to make a meal without rice.


    Now there are more and more babies on hand, and many wonderful ideas. He can try to put them into practice.


    Of course, the biggest harvest of this war has always been to kill the immortal array.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the whole situation has changed after the collapse of Taoist arrogance.


    Sanqing Dynasty has been passed down from now on. It can reproduce openly and develop itself.


    A group of Taoist Tianzun can reopen their own Dongfu Dojo and move freely instead of drifting in the void all the year round.


    In the realm of Taoism, the conflicts between the three Qing Dynasties and the forces of demons, Buddhists, Jiuyou, etc. still depend on their own strength and planning, and life and death are safe.


    But the threat of Daojing''s great power has been reduced.


    It''s just hard for someone to hold the array of killing immortals and hang it in the void as a deterrent.


    As a direct descendant of the upper Qing Dynasty, Wudang virgin and Yunxiao fairy took up this burden and cooperated alternately.


    The virgin Wudang is now in charge of healing first. For the first time, the fairy in the sky is in charge until the virgin Wudang recovers and replaces her.


    When the fairy in the sky met the people, he set out.


    Since I haven''t seen you for the time being, other people have discussed all kinds of matters after that, and then they took their dinghaizhu, said goodbye to master xuandu, and left Hentian dourate palace together.


    Out of the gate of the palace, Yan Zhaoge looked back and thought.

 Chapter 1617

    Looking at the plaque with the three characters of "Dou rate Palace", Yan Zhaoge, after a little meditation, followed the footsteps of others and left Hentian together. Since this wonderful fairyland, he has fallen back into the boundless void outside the country.


    "What''s the special feeling?" Feng Yunsheng asked Yan Zhaoge.


    Just now, she paid attention to the movements of Yan Zhaoge. Without words, she knew the reason.


    After seeing Qisheng at the foot of Wuxing mountain, Yan Zhaoge doubted whether he had something to do with Laojun.


    Now I finally have the chance to leave Hentian dourate palace. It''s a pity that I didn''t see Laojun.


    "Nothing special." Yan Zhaoge answers Feng Yunsheng.


    Feng Yunsheng said, "nothing special?"


    Yan Zhaoge murmured to himself, "yes, nothing special, it''s just so strange..."


    Feng Yunsheng nodded with the same feeling. She thought for a moment and said, "it seems that there is nothing different when master xuandu sees you."


    "The great sage of Qi Tian has had real contact with Laojun, so he can see things that others can''t see from me." Yan Zhaoge said, "but his contact with Laojun is not as frequent as that of master xuandu."


    "Or, don''t be weird." Feng Yun Sheng guessed and said, "either, master xuandu pretends not to know?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, and his eyes swept across the Antarctic longevity Emperor: "this is also very suspicious."


    He tidied up his mood: "let''s stop here, and then watch."


    Everyone left Hentian and said goodbye to each other.


    Yang Jian also left dourate Palace this time, and seems to have something to do.


    "Brother Dao, please wait a moment. Yan has something to ask." Yan Zhaoge summons him.


    "Good." Yang Jian left quietly.


    After a while, he made a circle to see Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng, Yan Di, Xu Fei and others. There was no one else beside him.


    "What can I do for Zhao Ge?" Yang Jian said, laughing: "I don''t know what''s the meaning of your name taboo? It''s very cheap. "


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Yandi. Yandi shakes her head and laughs. Everyone else laughs.


    "Since I was a child, I grew up in the lower reaches of one side. In the hometown there, there is the name of Yan Zhao. There are many people who are generous and elegiac. So my father took the name of today for me." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "please forgive me, Taoist brother."


    Yang Jian said with a smile, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    "Great freedom helps Amitabha Buddha and blocks his majesty. What do you think of this matter, Taoist brother?" Yan Zhaoge stopped smiling and asked slowly.


    Yang Jian also looked right: "it seems that you have guesses in mind."


    "Taoist brother wants to come and have the same doubts as me." Yan Zhaoge whispered, "will there be a connection between the two ancient swords?"


    About 50 years ago, Yan Zhaoge and other people searched for the ancient sword of Zhuxian. In the end, they found that the ancient sword of Zhuxian was in dourate palace.


    Yang Jian became the emperor of the later earth. He used the ancient sword to attract other people''s attention. He went to find the yuxu palace and took the yuxu glass lamp.


    In the end, it was the light of yuxu glass lamp that changed Fuxi''s residual Qin from Lu Yadao Jun to fight for Zhuxian array today.


    In those days, Yan Zhaoge and others did not disappoint Yang Jian, so they succeeded in collecting the ancient sword.


    However, according to Yang Jian, this ancient sword is not always in doushou palace.


    In fact, when Guangcheng Tianzun fell in the great disillusionment, the ancient sword that used to be in his hands finally fell into the hands of Jiuyou.


    It was later that Jiuyou made a deal with dourate palace, and the ancient sword of Zhuxian came back to Taoism.


    The specific situation is handled by master xuandu. Yang Jian does not know the details, but he has his own guess.


    It''s very limited for Daozu to be able to change things from doushou palace when Tianmo comes to the door in person.


    If I''m not sure before, then in this war, the Western blissful pure land and Xianting can say that the big free demons can help boxing, and the price is certainly not light.


    The two-phase connection is naturally imaginative.


    There are many deals that can talk about Jiuyou, but there are few deals that can talk about big free demons.


    "The devil, and..." Xu Fei said in a deep voice: " The devil of nothingness! "


    Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng, Yan Di, Yang Jian and others were silent.


    There should have been six magic ancestors in the magic way, but they were robbed of two positions by the Grand Master of morality and the Grand Master of Amitabha Buddha in the West with great power and wisdom, which cut off the Qi of the magic way.


    So the third ancestor became the incarnation of the moral God, the Supreme God, and the fourth ancestor became the incarnation of Amitabha Buddha.


    Incarnations are not separate. Strictly speaking, these two great mages are not really independent individuals.


    It may be more appropriate to use the concept of yanzhaoge to understand that they are the vests of moral God and Amitabha Buddha.


    Just as the zhunti Taoist first changed the Bodhi guru and then the Sakyamuni Tathagata, but there are countless mysteries in it, which are not enough for the external humanity.


    At that time, some people suspected that the emperor was transformed by the demons, but after the confirmation of the great sage, we can know that this was not the case.


    The so-called Jiuyou wants to be a supreme and a nonphysical celestial being, not a moral God or a Supreme Lord, or a Buddha Amitabha.


    The seat has already been occupied. When Laojun and Amitabha Buddha were alive for one day, Jiuyou could not have two more Daozu.


    But they can take back the power of the supreme and the invisible.


    Although Jiuyou can''t call the real third and fourth mages born even if it takes back the power of the two great mages, it still has great significance.


    "Twelve capital heaven devil array......" Yan Zhaoge mumbles to himself.


    Yang Jian said, "yes, Jiuyou is seeking the authority of the supreme and the nonphasic demons. I think it''s for the formation of Twelve Gods and demons, to revive the power of the demons, and to unseal the primitive demons."


    As the name suggests, the twelve capital heaven God and devil array is the array distributed by the joint force of the twelve capital heaven and devil.


    It''s amazing just to think about the strength of the array.


    However, for the moment, this legendary array of terror can only exist in theory.


    Even if the original demons broke the seal, the end law demons were born in the world, but the natural demons were only left to die, the supreme demons and the invisible demons were not really born, even if the formation was made, it was doomed not to play the full power.


    "Jiuyou, with the help of array arrangement, is more likely to help the original demons break the seal and urge the final law demons to be born." Yan Zhao''s songs are thoughtful.


    "This is the most likely outcome." Yang Jian said: "Jiuyou is dormant and never gives up looking for the opportunity to rise, but they want to make a difference and have a long way to go."


    Speaking of this, Yang Jian paused a little and then continued: "in fact, since ancient times, all forces have been staring at the movements of Jiuyou in secret."


    "Jiuyoumeng''s dream time is also a chance for many people to wait together."

 Chapter 1618

    "A lot of people, the opportunity to wait together..." Yan Zhaoge repeated this.


    He and the others looked at each other and said, "well The chance to get on the road? "


    It''s an opportunity for daruo Tianxian, the demon family''s great saint, or pure land Buddha to launch an impact on the Tao realm!


    The closer you get, the harder it gets.


    It is not only facing difficulties to break through, but also facing competitors.


    In a way, there is no "harm for others, no self-interest".


    Almost anyone who does harm to others must be selfish. If you have less opportunities, I will have more opportunities.


    In other words, the fewer competitors, the greater opportunities.


    The Maitreya Buddha in the past, because of the special tradition, could have become the new master of the pure land of the central Saha after the Buddha''s detachment.


    However, after he was trapped in a pit, he had no choice but to turn to other roads and turn the pure land of central Saha into the pure land of white lotus.


    This matter has far-reaching influence. In the future, the Buddha Maitreya Buddha will come to the realm of Taoism as he wishes, and will be more stable in the pure land, but it will also cause unrest.


    A large number of Buddhists have fallen, and a large number of Buddhists have gone out to invest in the pure land of Western bliss.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s conjecture, the chaos of Tianting temple and the birth of immeasurable Tianzun, which caused the great disillusionment, may also come from the further action of a Taoist Tianxian.


    Finally, he succeeded, turning into the immeasurable Heavenly Master who came to Daojing and became the founder of Daozu. Behind him, however, was the beginning of the catastrophe that affected the whole world.


    Therefore, most of the orthodox lineage of Taoism was robbed. Until now, it has slowly recovered.


    All the Taoists are born naturally. After confirming that the Buddha of Tathagata was transformed by the former zhunti Taoists, it is also confirmed that the great power to achieve the position of Taoists after the day is acquired. At present, there are only immeasurable Tianzun and future Buddha.


    Who are the strong at the top of Darrow who do not yearn for Tao?


    At this point, even if we practice the same Taoism, everyone may have different ways to get on the road.


    But in addition to their own efforts, but also depends on chance.


    Such a big chance in the world is limited after all.


    For example, with the help of Renyuan stone, the way of gathering incense and fire wishful force, the two Buddhas have successively come out, the infinite Buddha and the future Buddha, which are already rare and strange, and it is impossible to accommodate the third.


    And the two of them, also affect each other, become the old enemy, fighting to this day.


    Different people, different roads, may eventually compete for the same opportunity.


    Often a chance can only make one person.


    "Jiuyou......" Feng Yunsheng takes a deep breath.


    At the same time, other people never forget them. It''s just that we are still in the cloth stage before the time comes.


    "It''s not like killing pigs in the new year? When the pig is fattened, when the new year is over, it will be slaughtered, and then the family will have a fat year? " Yan Zhaoge said with a smile.


    Yang Jian also smiled and shook his head. "It''s like this, but a boar, with a rough skin, infinite strength and sharp tusks, may kill people in turn at any time."


    Feng didn''t laugh. He thought of Jane and himself.


    A disaster has gradually begun to show signs. No one dares to say that he can grasp the situation and that he can calculate the result.


    What role will she be in this catastrophe and what will be the final result?


    "In the game of Jiuyou, the players include my Taoist master, right?" Yan Zhaoge looks back.


    For people living in the boundless void outside the world, there is no direction to speak of.


    But the action of Yanzhao song is obvious.


    Jiuyou exchanged the ancient sword of killing immortals for the power of the supernatural devil. I gave it to master xuandu to deal with it. Finally, master xuandu agreed to the deal.


    If you want to take it, you have to deal with it first.


    This principle is the same for Jiuyou and those who want to borrow Jiuyou to accomplish their good deeds.


    For example, the transaction between the pure land of Western bliss and Jiuyou, in exchange for the help of the free demons, is based on the power of the invisible demons.


    It''s not only for this battle for the immortal array, but also for the next thing.


    So when the Taoist school sought to kill the immortal array and found the four swords of the immortal, the great free demon of Jiuyou took the ancient sword of the immortal to go to the rate palace in person.


    If the Taoist gate is always locked with the devil, Jiuyou will never be able to move, and other parties will not have a chance.


    We need to create opportunities together.


    To give others a chance is to give yourself a chance.


    We all know this well. We have both tacit understanding and mutual calculation.


    As for who will succeed in the end and who will make other people''s wedding clothes, it depends on their respective origins and means.


    It''s obvious that master xuandu understands this truth and does the same.


    Although he is Laojun''s disciple, he still has to compete with other people if he wants to enter Daojing.


    "It''s not just for one person, or for the sake of planning for Jiuyou. It''s just a matter of chance." Yang Jian said.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "yes, there are so many things, everything is entangled, only in the chaos can we see the opportunity."


    Is it not in the context of the influence of the four sides that Taoism is rising again and again to seek opportunities?


    If daomen can really add a new Daozu, the meaning is naturally different.


    "Brother Dao is also calculating this game?" Yan Zhaoge asked, Yang Jian shook his head: "let''s see you, I still have a vague road ahead, but I haven''t got a clear idea. Most of the chances to get on the road are not in Jiuyou."


    "However, if we can add a new Taoist, I''d like to see it succeed."


    Although his strength is strong and rare, it doesn''t mean that he is ready to attack Daojing.


    It''s very common for people to have different situations.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes twinkled slightly, looked at fengyunsheng, and then said, "Jiuyou..."


    For them, it may be a long way from Daojing, but this disaster is also closely related.


    Not only fengyunsheng, but also Nie Jingshen


    "Laojun''s attitude is equivalent to pushing the boat along the river. It doesn''t touch the intention of master xuandu, but it doesn''t mean to create a new Taoist ancestor for the Taoist gate......" Yan Zhaoge took back his mind and looked at Yang Jian and said, "I don''t care whether Jiuyou can set up a twelve capital array of gods and demons, whether the original demons break the seal and come out, and whether the final demons come."


    Yang Jian said: "my mind is unpredictable. It''s not surprising that I can''t agree with you. Even if I refuse, it''s not surprising."


    "Brother Dao is not ready yet, but I don''t know how many are ready for the last step?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    "Among the current people, the first one to plan properly is to light the ancient Buddha." Yang Jian replied: "as early as after the end of the ancient times, in the middle ages, the ancient Buddha should have reached the last step of daruo. It only takes a chance to get on the road."


    But this step is very close to the end of the world. There are two completely different concepts between Darrow and Darrow, fairyland and Daojing.


    "I''ve heard that it was the burning lamp of ancient Buddha that broke the path of Maitreya Buddha, so that Maitreya Buddha had to change other ways?" Yan Zhaoge asked.

 Chapter 1619

    "What happened to Maitreya Buddha in those days is really related to the burning of the ancient Buddha on the lamp." Yang Jian paused for a moment and then said, "however, if what I expected is not bad, the game between several Taoists involved in this matter can''t be completely recorded in the ancient Buddha on the burning lamp, but he can''t get rid of the relationship."


    Speaking of this, Yang Jian smiled: "the ancient Buddha in the burning lamp hasn''t come out of the pure land of Western bliss for many years. It''s also to guard against Maitreya Buddha''s trouble."


    In the past, huodeng went out to search the universe of tiansu with Haizhu and Wanli Peng of Yuncheng. It was also because the momentum of the revival of Taoism was too strong. Western blissful pure land and demon clan reached a certain degree of tacit understanding and compromise, and first tried to suppress Taoism.


    With this background, in addition to the fact that in the future, the Buddha has been entwined by the immeasurable Buddha since he got the fragments of the human Yuan Stone, so the ancient Buddha was able to perform such a swaggering activity by lighting the lamp.


    But in this battle for Zhuxian array, it''s not necessary to be so careful when lighting up the ancient Buddha. After all, there is a great freedom for the demons to block the emperor Taiyi and make room for the Buddha Amitabha.


    "Now it seems that if Maitreya Buddha receives Buddha Sakyamuni''s class on the right way, he may block the way of the ancient Buddha on the road." "That''s why he had to do it," said Yang


    Yandi frowned: "but Maitreya Buddha was destroyed, and the ancient Buddha could not be replaced by burning the lamp."


    Xu Fei guessed: "the right way for the bad Maitreya to respect the Buddha, or just one of the conditions for the success of the ancient Buddha, does not mean that it can be replaced, but if it is not done, it is doomed to have no hope."


    "There is another possibility, of course, that Maitreya Buddha retaliated afterwards, and blocked the original road of burning the ancient Buddha, which led to burning the ancient Buddha until now, and also changed his way to seek opportunities related to Jiuyou."


    Although there are many guesses, they do not change one fact.


    In the early years of the middle ancient era, the ancient Buddha, who had reached the top of the Da Luo, may have inferior power, such as Qi Tian Da Sheng, peacock Da Ming Wang, Yang Jian, etc., but it is undoubtedly the closest existence in the realm promotion.


    As long as that step can be crossed, it will immediately be two worlds with different destinies.


    After so many years of hard work, we can imagine how much we value the chance to light the ancient Buddha.


    "Apart from lighting the ancient Buddha, martial uncle xuandu is only one step away." Yang Jian said.


    "Master xuandu, what has the ancient Buddha changed with the Sakya relic and the burning lamp?" Yan Zhaoge asked with interest.


    They already knew about the deal.


    So it was no surprise that the peacock king Daming appeared.


    Qi Tian''s real body is meant to experience the five colors of peacock and Ming Wang''s divine light, and then it can be reunited with di yuan stone to return to its peak state.


    However, it is the best to avoid the peacock king Daming.


    Although it''s a good thing for Qisheng to return to the peak, there are too many sequelae. In Yan Zhaoge''s mind, it''s better to be able to decide the time and find a chance to solve it alone.


    It''s just that things in the world can''t be as people want them to be. Things have priorities. When you need to do something, you must do it decisively.


    Now that he has done it, Yan Zhaoge of course cares about what master xuandu has gained from it.


    "In the past, zhenyuanzi had a top treasure besides ginseng fruit trees." Yang Jian said.


    Heard here, Yan Zhaoge and others will be clear: "the book?"


    It is said that the heaven and earth began to open, and after the beginning of creation, they were born together with the heaven.


    Throughout the ages, all over the world, the earth book can also be regarded as one of the top treasures.


    "Half the books, to be exact." Yang Jian explained, "the old book of the earth was destroyed, leaving fragments. The ancient Buddha lit the lamp with this treasure, and exchanged the Sakyamuni stored in doushou palace with martial uncle xuandu."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, pondering.


    Zhenyuanzi is also one of the top talents and top figures of daomen in the past.


    After the great disillusionment, there was no sound and no trace again, which was considered as one of the candidates of the infinite celestial being.


    However, his suspicion was much lower after the first battle for Zhuxian formation.


    Because of the Yellow River array.


    Although the fairies in the sky are there, there are no more external arrays.


    The immeasurable God can master this array. Most of them are the giants of the temple of heaven in the past.


    After all, others may not be sure, but Yan Zhaoge is more clear, the Shengong library was completely destroyed at the beginning of the great disillusionment.


    Now I know that the earth book is broken, and zhenyuanzi''s dislike seems to be further reduced.


    But the suspicion cannot be ruled out completely.


    At that time, the battle figures in the white jade gate, as seen by the longevity emperor of Antarctica and others, were complex and complicated. Perhaps only the parties concerned knew about the internal situation.


    "When master xuandu comes to Daojing, he will use the fragmented script of the earth book?" Yan Zhao''s songs are thoughtful.


    "It''s not clear what uncle xuandu is going to do, but with the fragments of the earth book, he seems to be only waiting for action from Jiuyou." Yang Jian said, "although there is no mountain or water, martial uncle xuandu is in front of many people. There are both reasons and opportunities."


    Yan Zhaoge and others all nodded: "master xuandu is deeply rooted in the true biography of the founder of moral heaven, which is admirable and admirable."


    Yang Jian added, "apart from lighting the ancient Buddha and martial uncle xuandu, Lu Yadao Jun should be almost ready."


    "He used Fuxi''s residual Qin to replace the fire demons in the yuxu glass lamp." Yan Zhaoge clearly said.


    At the beginning, it was suspected that the chance Yang Jian wanted to exchange with yuxu glass lamp might not have landed on the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, but it did.


    The fire demons in the yuxu glass lamp originated from the subduing of the light ones in the Taoism of Yuqing in the early years. After sending the third fire demons of that generation into extinction, they accidentally intercepted the harvest. Later, they were kept in the lamp.


    This is what the Lord of land pressure has always wanted.


    "Ancient demons, ancient way, middle ancient Buddha..." Yan Zhaoge has understood the truth: "Lu Yadao Jun this era, to walk in the devil''s way again?"


    The other side is born from the essence of fire. If you want to change the devil''s way, it can only be carried by the power of the devil of C fire among the six great demons.


    Yang Jian said: "yes, Lu Yadao Jun is planning to do this. According to my guess, most of him will find the right body for the rebirth of the demon of C fire first, and then make plans, or make secret hands and feet in the rebirth ritual, or simply take away."


    As one of the oldest Da Luo Qiang people in the world, the born land pressure Dao Jun is even older than the original magic of C fire.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yang Jian have no doubt about it. They have their own unique means to plot against Daojun, who has been planning for many years.


    Of course, Jiuyou will not sit back and ignore.


    It''s just the old saying.


    Give others a chance, but also give yourself a chance.


    It is not unthinkable for both sides to reach a tacit agreement and deal.


    Yan Zhaoge and others think about the question is, what can my family get from this disaster?

 Chapter 1620

    "If you want to make a decision about Jiuyou, the timing depends more on Jiuyou." "However, others can try to obstruct Jiuyou in order to buy time for themselves."


    "Everyone is almost ready. It''s the time to start everything."


    "If Jiuyou is ready, but you are not ready and can not obstruct Jiuyou, you will not be able to catch up with this situation." Yan Zhaoge finally said.


    Of course, not being able to catch up doesn''t mean staying out of the business.


    There''s an old saying that if you don''t succeed, you''ll lose.


    Those who are not ready can stop and destroy those who are ready.


    Otherwise, if you succeed, the result will be a multi-faceted Tao Zu.


    Similar things, there is no harm to others and no self-interest, as long as harm to others, it must be self-interest.


    Even if you don''t get anything this time, you can plan ahead and prepare for the next game.


    This catastrophe, at least not less intense than the battle for the battle to kill the immortals, is likely to have happened.


    To some extent, burning the ancient Buddha and Lu Yadao Jun are not only satisfied with dividing up the four swords of killing immortals, but also increase their strength, lay a solid foundation, so as to increase their chances of winning in the next fight for Taoism.


    "It''s a very improbable thing for Lu Yadao Jun to find the right body for the reincarnation of the demon of C fire." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "but as early as before the great disillusionment, even before this era, he should have been planning, and most of this game can catch up."


    Yandi said lightly, "maybe it''s him or Jiuyou who will start this game."


    Or when you are ready, wait for Jiuyou with others.


    Or Jiuyou is ready to wait for the land pressure with others.


    Comparatively speaking, the former is more likely.


    "It may be a long wait." Yang Jian smiled: "it''s not impossible to make any changes during this period."


    "Apart from the ancient Buddha, the great master xuandu and the Lord Lu Yadao, are there other people''s last steps to the top of the great Luo?" Yan Zhaoge asked after thinking: "I don''t know how many Sakya relics the peacock Daming king has now, is it complete?"


    Yang Jian replied, "according to uncle xuandu, there should be five Sakyamuni in total. Now, how many are in the hands of the peacock king Daming is uncertain, but certainly not complete."


    At the beginning of the war, the two brothers, peacock Daming Wang and Yuncheng Wanli Peng, talked in the way of voice transmission, which was unknown to outsiders.


    So Yan Zhaoge, Yang Jian and others don''t know how many relics the peacock king Daming has in his hand, and they don''t know where the Buddha will have in the future.


    However, in the fight for the array of killing immortals, the ancient Buddha still relies on the exchange of relics with peacock Daming king. In this exchange, we can think that after today, peacock Daming king will not be able to gather all the relics.


    Otherwise, if there is a Peacock King Ming as a competitor, burning the lamp of the ancient Buddha will be the first headache.


    "It''s very likely that they are fighting for the same chance and all of them are on Jiuyou." Yan Zhaoge thought and said, "Lu Yadao Jun turned into a great sun Buddha in the middle ages, and he is also close to Buddhism. It seems that he is waiting for this one."


    Yang Jian said: "few people know the details. Similar things are hidden. Because of the attention of all parties, some news is revealed."


    No one wants to plan their own road painstakingly, because other people''s interference and half way died, their own road is hopeless, a confusion.


    In this kind of thing, it''s just right that a dull voice makes a big fortune.


    It''s a pity that this is the focus of all people. It''s not something that can be kept low if you want to.


    It''s easy to see the clue just by one person''s preparation and searching for some necessary things.


    But we still have to go down hard, it''s impossible to stop eating because of choking.


    The closer you get, the harder it will be.


    "Anyway, there are people in my family who are only one step away." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile.


    "That being said, it is not known when this catastrophe and this opportunity will come." "Before that, all we can do is to continue to work hard and accumulate strength. Otherwise, opportunity will come, but Kong will make a wedding dress for others. At that time, he will be doomed and leave a legacy."


    Sanqing passed down to Zhuxian array. The situation has changed a lot. It has a solid foundation for its own success.


    But caution is needed to move forward.


    After all, whether it''s burning ancient Buddha, peacock Daming king or Lu Yadao king, it''s very likely that there''s Taoism ancestor behind them.


    As if everyone wants to take a bite of the fat nine you, at least there are free demons, not soft persimmons.


    But Laojun doesn''t have to be the leader of master xuandu.


    The real problem is not that it doesn''t really exist when it doesn''t exist.


    "Thank you for your help." Yanzhao song to yangjiangong Gongshou: "Taoist brother here, I wish you success."


    "I''d like to borrow some good words from my friends." Yang Jian said goodbye to Yan Zhaoge and others one by one, and his figure disappeared in the void.


    Yan Zhaoge and his party are back on the road.


    After walking for a period of time in the boundless void outside the region and observing the surrounding conditions, Yan Zhaoge and others stopped in one side of the universe.


    "Right here." Yan Zhaoge nodded to Feng Yunsheng: "your dinghaizhu will stay for the time being."


    "Good," replied Feng


    Yan Zhaoge took out the Pearl from the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    The jewels are heavy and flash with five colors.


    "Compared with those days, the world is different today." Yan Zhaoge takes a deep breath and reveals the three unique mysteries of kaitianshu, Taichu Shenzhi and Longhan Scripture.


    On the Pearl, there are five colors without any awn, which are unprecedented dazzling, expanding towards the surrounding.


    With the flash of light, dinghaizhu began to expand.


    It''s like the heaviness and magnificence of the universe in one side, which is more and more obvious. It''s frightening.


    Under the continuous expansion, the five colors and the shape of dinghaizhu itself gradually disappear. Only the time and space continue to expand, crushing the external void space.


    In this universe, suddenly there are many blank places, a quiet dark.


    With the power of Yan Zhao''s song to open the sky, the gloom is broken, and the brilliant brilliance is generated from it. The turbulent water, fire and wind are rushing after the brilliance.


    Inside the universe, like boiling water, a lot of unstable time and space appear, and then break up like bubbles, and then more bubbles float up.


    Under the control of Yan Zhaoge, soon, the chaos of land, water, fire and wind was settled again and returned to peace.


    The change of the virtual space in the universe tends to be stable and has its own rules. Then, a little bit of starlight lights up, giving birth to its own stars.


    Although one side can''t move, it has a broader and larger existence than the universe of tiansu, which lies in the boundless void outside the region.


    Open and aboveboard.

 Chapter 1621

    In the boundless void outside the world, a new and grand universe has been opened up.


    Yan Zhaoge lives outside the country. He breathes a long breath, looks at the universe which is transformed by the sea pearl in front of his eyes, and looks at fengyunsheng, Yandi, Xufei and others on both sides.


    "A great disillusionment, the collapse of the heavens, the subversion of nature, our generation of Taoists suffered a great catastrophe, until today, finally ushered in a new beginning."


    He smiled and said, "this new starting point is called Zhu Luohuang Zhutian."


    Others, looking at each other, smiled at the same time.


    The high-definition cyclone stayed in Doudou palace for a while. The lady who accompanied the wounded was not the virgin. At present, all the people present are under Guangcheng gate. Hearing what Yan Zhaoge said, the past came to mind.


    In the past, when Guangcheng mountain branch just left the lower boundary of the eight polar world and tried to go to the upper boundary, its initial foothold in the upper boundary was the land of huangzhahai.


    The name of that place comes from Zhu Luohuang zhaotian, one of the thirty-six days of daomen in the past, which is recorded in ancient books by people in the upper world.


    As far as Guangcheng mountain is concerned, the huangkaihai sea was a new starting point at that time.


    Now here is the beginning of another new chapter.


    "The road of the grand pass is really like iron. Now we are going to cross it from the beginning." Yan Zhaoge said with emotion.


    Time and space change, the other side of the huge universe gradually revealed.


    It is the tiansu universe.


    Before that, Beiming of yanzhaoge left in advance, returned to tiansu universe, contacted xuechuqing and others, and moved tiansu universe to join.


    "With the expansion of tiansu universe, many of the original functions of the temple have been weakened. Now with Zhu Luohuang''s heaven and many other worlds and populations, the temple can be much easier." Yan Zhaoge said: "however, it''s not the time when we put our swords and guns into the Ma Fangnan mountain, we can''t be complacent and forget ourselves. To be cautious, let the Dan Hall continue to drift outside."


    Feng Yunsheng said: "with the array of killing immortals, other forces dare not easily suppress our generation''s Taoist disciples. We have the foundation of equal competition or dialogue and trade with them, but correspondingly, other forces will pay more attention to us, and may even attract the full attention of Daozu. The palace is not completely safe and secure."


    "Yes, all the rules are about to be overturned." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "it''s necessary to be cautious, but we can move forward."


    Tiansu universe and zhuluohuangzhaotian drew close, and the invisible boundaries of the two universes began to contact and squeeze each other, but gradually formed a portal like existence, connecting each other.


    And the world in the universe of tiansu began to move gradually towards zhuluohuangzhutian.


    Yan Zhaoge presided over the event while fretting in her heart.


    "It''s brother gouchen." Feng Yunsheng said on one side.


    Yan Zhaoge and other people turn their heads and see the other side of the boundless void outside the world, which is so far beyond count, that there is also a brand-new universe being opened up.


    The source is the Pearl of the sea, just like Zhu Luohuang''s heaven.


    Since the universe and upper world of daomen were conquered and occupied by the pure land and Xianting of Western bliss in the past, it is revealed that the great emperor has rebuilt the world.


    Moreover, Huanyu on this side can not only be used to cultivate new Taoist talents, but also become the new Dongfu Daochang for outlining the Emperor himself.


    Today''s Taoist immortals can survive in the world. They don''t need to drift and sleep together with the endless void outside the world.


    When the dame''s injury is stable and she recovers some vitality, she will naturally open up a new universe by using the sea pearl in her hand. In addition to replacing the fairies in the sky to support the array, she can live in her new cave or walk in the world.


    The fairy in the sky is also in the same situation as Wudang virgin and outlining the great emperor. When it''s her turn to replace Wudang virgin, she will rebuild the foundation of Sanxian island.


    It''s like fengyunsheng. Although you didn''t need to hide in the void all year long, you also need to astringe your breath and hide in the right pupil of yanzhaoge.


    Now, swagger and Yan Zhaoge walk side by side, no problem.


    Yan Zhaoge turns her head and smiles at fengyunsheng.


    They turned to the other side.


    There was a fire in the void, and the boundless sea of fire seemed to light up the surrounding universe. Even Zhu Luohuang''s sky, tiansu''s universe and the newly opened universe outlined by the great emperor in the distance were all reflected in red.


    A tall man with short hair walked out of the fire and came to the public.


    It was huoyao, Yinghuo and shangzun, who claimed Mingzhang.


    "Master Suo."


    "Brother cableway."


    Yan Zhaoge and others met with him one after another. After returning the ceremony one by one, he said, "I''ll take over from you."


    "Please come with me, elder Suo." Yan Zhaoge said, and other people together with the rope Mingzhang into Zhuluo emperor zhaotian.


    A group of people walked through the universe of Zhu Luohuang''s heaven and came to the heaven outside.


    In the Tongming valley of the Guangcheng mountain range, we can see two gods, one high and one low, standing between the heaven and the earth, as if reaching the sky.


    At the moment when Su Mingzhang stepped into the outer sky, the higher tree, the blue branches and leaves, suddenly bloomed again without any sign, like a piece of snow.


    When the flowers and trees are calm and automatic, there seems to be a melodious wind bell in Tongming valley.


    Suo Mingzhang appeared under the tree, looked at the Canghua divine tree in front of him, spread out his hands, as if the petals of fallen snow fell in his hands.


    The man with short hair is silent, standing in place for a long time.


    Yan Zhaoge and others, together with xuechuqing, who came from the main peak of Guangcheng mountain to meet, also stood silently and watched two towering trees.


    For a long time, Suo Mingzhang turned around, nodded to Yan Zhaoge and others, and then waved, the halo surrounded the tall Canghua God tree, took it away, and disappeared from the sky.


    He went out of the sky, out of Zhu Luohuang''s heaven, to the void outside the country, and also took out his own dinghaizhu.


    Then the sea pearl, juxtaposed with Zhu luohuangzhaotian and the universe opened up by the great emperor, became the third new universe of the heavens, which lay out in the boundless void outside the region.


    Suo Mingzhang entered, pointing to a bubble that was not yet stable.


    The bubbles spread, the clear air floats to the sky, the turbid air sinks to the ground, and becomes a new world.


    The tall god tree of Canghua takes root in the earth again.


    Suo Mingzhang sat under the tree with his knees crossed and looked up at the divine tree with its branches and leaves gently swaying. His eyes were lonely and distant.


    The three universes of daomen have been opened up together, and they can be seen from afar.


    Huge movements naturally attract the attention of all parties.


    One powerful breath after another, all appear in the distance and stare silently.


    But no one stopped the intervention, no one even approached.


    "It''s as hard to lose the battle as before." On the ancient tree of Fusang, Lu Yadao got the news. His body didn''t move. He just shook his head: "let''s open the golden lock and go the Dragon......"


    All the monsters in front of him were silent.

 Chapter 1622

    In Taisu heaven, on the God tree of Fusang, Lu Yadao shakes his head. All the monsters in front of him are silent.


    The leader, Yuncheng Wanli Peng, was as black as water.


    Among his fellow martial artists, there is not only competition between their own background forces, but also personal resentment.


    His only son, Fu Luozi, fell under the incomplete array of killing immortals arranged by Yan Zhaoge and others.


    For so many years, Yuncheng Wanli Peng has been trying to seek revenge, but it is still difficult to do so.


    At this moment, the newly opened daomen will be put in place.


    But at the moment, we need to think twice.


    For Lu Yadao''s exclamation, his heart is extremely suffocating, but also only silence.


    After a long time, Wan Li Peng said, "I''ll go to the pure land of central Saha and see if I can exchange the Sakyamuni from the hand of Maitreya Buddha."


    "Although the great sage of Qitian is strong, he is not the real one after all. The heirs of Sanqing may not continue to show his real body at present." Dapeng bird''s voice is hoarse and full of ferocity: "no, for a long time, they can no longer manifest the true body of the great sage of Qi Tian!"


    "Peacock Daming King''s strength is not as good as our generation''s. However, although Sanqing''s heirloom has no great sage of Qitian, others cannot be underestimated." Lu Yadao Jun sighed softly: "if Yang Jian and peacock Daming Wang are released, even if they are defeated, they may not be able to distinguish the winner in a moment. I have not controlled him with the immortal chopper for a long time."


    Lu press shook his head: "this son is really extraordinary. Although the first World War was just a surprise, it can be seen that he gradually found a way to deal with the beheading immortal Throwing Knife. He is more and more afraid later."


    After a little silence, he said, "my brother is alone, maybe alone, but with the help of others, the situation is different."


    "This battle against immortals could not have been won by Sanqing''s lineage if we had not been pressed for time to slow down our efforts."


    "He said slowly:" no Zhuxian array, more deadlock for a period of time, Sanqing Di Chuan can''t bear a lot of encirclement after all


    The existence of Zhuxian array completely changes the situation of people in Taoism.


    But on the contrary, it is more of a deterrent.


    In particular, for several dadaozu, the formation of mutual tacit restraint and balance.


    This kind of restriction and balance, in a certain way, is mutual. It is the same with Daozu and Zhuxian array.


    Daojing can not interfere. The competition of all forces at the lower level of Daojing depends on the ability of experts.


    "Before coming back here, I have contacted jiulingyuan saints to return." Lu Yadao Jun said lightly, "if you are smart, it will be the same decision."


    "War is inevitable between the pure land of central Saha and Xianting, but it''s better for us to stop fighting with the pure land of Western bliss for the time being, no matter what happens later."


    "As for the three Qing Dynasty''s direct biography, it''s still a long time ago, and we should observe it first."


    After listening to Lu Ya''s words, Yuncheng Wanli Peng''s face was not pretty, but he didn''t say much.


    In the group of demon conversation, a dark cloud, through the vast starry sky of Mount Chen, fell into the Taisu sky.


    The dark clouds that cover the sky and block out the sun will shrink when they enter Taisu sky. First go to the field of Liguang, and then leave from the field of Liguang a moment later. Then they will fall from the sky to the God tree of Fusang.


    Between the convergence of dark clouds, stop on the trunk, facing the land pressure Daojun, Yuncheng Wanli Peng and other monsters.


    Among the hazy clouds, there was a tall body with a lion''s head. What was more frightening was that the body of that man seemed to have nine lion heads.


    The lion''s head is powerful, not ferocious. It has a calm demeanor, and the Yuanting mountain stands still.


    It''s just eighteen lion eyes, with blood flashing inside, like eighteen blood pools, deep and cold.


    It''s the nine spirits of Yuansheng. In the past, Taiyi saved nine lions under the seat of kutianzun.


    After the great disillusionment, Taiyi saved kutianzun from being robbed. Jiulingyuansheng survived and entered the star sea of Chenshan mountain.


    He lived in seclusion all the year round and only recently came out again.


    Before, he did not participate in the fight for the array of killing immortals. Instead, he commanded some demon families and continued to fight with the Buddha like Avalokitesvara and Vajra Buddhas in the pure land of Western bliss.


    Now the battle for the immortal killing array has come to an end. Today, the situation has changed greatly, and the battle between the demon clan and the pure land of Western bliss has come to an end for a while.


    Nine spirits Yuan Sheng will command the other big demons, temporarily returned to the star sea.


    "Have you ever had a job with your majesty?" Asked Lu Yadao.


    The nine spirits of the nine heads and the lion''s head said, "yes."


    He looked at Daojun Lu and wanlipeng Yuncheng: "if we want to have a truce with the pure land of Western bliss, will we join hands to deal with the authentic Taoism?"


    "It''s still too early to say how to treat Sanqing''s lineage next." "However, for a short time at least, it''s not appropriate to continue to entangle with the pure land of Western bliss. Just stare at the pure land of Xianting and central Saha."


    Say, land presses to smile slightly: "anyway, we do not interfere, Western blissful pure land does not interfere, it is central pure land of the Saha to occupy the upper hand certainly."


    It seems that the body shape of jiulingyuansheng is shrouded in dark clouds: "I don''t mind whether you make a decision, brother, but I''m in trouble with the authentic Taoism. Don''t count me for that."


    "On either side, I didn''t want to be involved, but the lives of my grandchildren were all bad in sunwalker''s hands. He fought and defeated Buddhism. Now in the pure land of Western blissful, I want to revenge my grandchildren, so I went out of the mountain."


    Lu presses the way gentleman to smell speech to shake head to say: "no harm, nine spirit way friend asks for help."


    "Farewell." Nine lions disappeared in the dark clouds and flew away from the God tree of Fusang.


    When jiulingyuansheng is gone, Lu Ya looks peaceful without any change. He looks at Yuncheng Wanli Peng and other big demons and says, "let''s stare at Sanqing''s Heidi first, but don''t act recklessly."


    A group of monsters, including Yuncheng Wanli Peng, although they are reluctant to do so, they all know that the current situation is not stable and need to be observed. After listening to Lu Yadao''s words, they nodded and scattered.


    Land pressure road gentleman sits on the trunk, close the eyes to ponder.


    A moment later, he opened his eyes.


    The King Wu appeared and stood beside him.


    "Send this thing to Sanqing authentic." Lu presses the way gentleman to say, take out a grass man.


    The grass man''s eyebrow is nailed with an arrow, and the blood is black after drying up.


    "Wudang knows the method, which can help her recover as soon as possible. You can help me to bring something to her. I have something she is interested in in in my hand." Lu presses the way gentleman to say, hand the grass man to the golden Wu great saint.


    The great sage of Jinwu took over respectfully and flew away from the sacred tree of Fusang.


    Lu Yadao smiled and whispered to himself, "since it''s not the same now, you can''t look at people with the same old eyes. You have to be more prepared."


    At the same time, in the pure land of the Western blissful pure land and the pure land of the ancient Buddha, the ancient Buddha is also talking with the Buddha such as Avalokitesvara, Vajra does not damage the Buddha, fighting against the Buddha and so on.


    "Now, Sanqing''s legitimate position is more comfortable than ours." Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha said.

 Chapter 1623

    In front of the ancient Buddha, there are many Buddhas with different expressions.


    After listening to the words of the burning lamp, all the Buddhists nodded in silence.


    Get the array of killing immortals. The Taoist school has the foundation to fight against other forces. It doesn''t need to hide again and struggle passively.


    They are now able to move forward and backward freely, defend and attack, and turn passivity into initiative.


    Advance can plan actively, retreat can continue to hide low-key, Xu Tu develops.


    Unlike Xianting and Bailian pure land, if we want to seek development, we need to expand our territory and increase our population, so as to accumulate strength and fragrance, and inevitably fight with other forces.


    Because they follow the same route, they are both the most direct competitors and the best target of each other.


    War can also consolidate and unite faith.


    From a certain point of view, a large-scale war broke out between the two outlaws every hundred years or so, even if it can not be divided into the final victory or defeat, it is imperative and necessary for its existence.


    For various reasons, if the battle between Xianting and Bailian pure land really wants to enter the stage of duel, then it is hard for the Western blissful pure land and demon clan to ignore it.


    Once upon a time, the authentic Taoist sect seeking for survival in the crevices could sit on the Diaoyutai platform and watch the tiger fight.


    Compared with the pure land and demon clan in the west, the Taoism is more authentic now.


    "Wrong step, wrong step." "King Kong didn''t hurt the Buddha slowly said:" before the three Qing Dynasty or too palliative, and now it''s too late, it''s to unite the demon clan to solve them first, but also to throw the rat


    Whether Yue wants it or not, today''s Taoism is to some extent a giant of the same level as Western blissful pure land, Chenshan Xinghai and other forces.


    Even if several companies join hands to destroy such a giant, some costs must be paid.


    The question is, who will bear the cost?


    No one can afford it alone.


    Even if we don''t bury the authentic Taoism on the spot, we will be hard to fight against other forces and inevitably lose our lives.


    At the end of the day, they are also in the opposite relationship.


    "I''m greedy. I intend to seize the whole array of killing immortals, so that I can raise the tiger to suffer." The ancient Buddha confessed his mistake: "three poisons of greed, anger and ignorance, I have never been able to break them."


    King Kong doesn''t hurt the Buddha and shakes his head: "the ancient Buddha is serious, but next we need to control the conflict between Xianting and Bailian. Otherwise, it will only give Sanqing''s lineage more opportunities to take advantage of. We will wait for the doom of Jiuyou, and then discuss with the demon family about the victory and defeat, and eliminate the evil way."


    "But now, Xianting is still weak in the face of Bailian''s external way..."


    A group of Buddhists are all palms together, making a low noise.


    The ancient Buddha also sighed and smiled: "it''s too late to start. It''s precious to have the current situation."


    "In Maitreya''s place, there is also a relic left by Buddha Sakyamuni. If the peacock king Daming is mentioned, the immortal court will be in danger." At this time, Avalokitesvara said: "at last, we have green lotus color flag to resist the peacock king Daming, but we still need to be careful. If there is a slight omission, the situation may collapse completely."


    Like Wuji apricot flag, Qinglian baose flag can resist the five colors of peacock Daming king.


    But as the defensive side, the initiative is lost.


    We can deal with other people''s constant response to all changes, but for a strong person like peacock Daming Wang, if we are a little careless, the situation may collapse in a very short period of time without giving people the chance to change.


    "I know that we have the green lotus flag, but it''s hard for the peacock Daming king to do anything about it. The white lotus Taoist priest won''t waste the opportunity so easily." The ancient Buddha said: "in the face of Bailian''s external way, although Xianting is weak, it is not easy for Maitreya to look for opportunities if he holds on to success and keeps himself firmly."


    "However, Sanqing''s lineage, however, needs to pay attention to their thoughts and continue to stir the wind and rain."


    The ancient Buddha looked around at a group of Buddhists in front of him: "the real body of the great sage of Qitian should be hard to reproduce in a short time, but the movements of Yang Jian, Suo Mingzhang and Feng Yunsheng must be closely followed."


    Yang Jian doesn''t need to say much.


    Regardless of the special situation of the great sage of Qitian, Yang Erlang is the most powerful Luo Tianxian in the Taoism. Even though he is not close to master xuandu, his personal strength is especially strong. In the face of the peacock king Daming, there is a suspense about the outcome of the war.


    As for the active experts, he and the great sage of Qi Tian and the king of peacock Daming can basically be called the top three in the current Taoist environment.


    Somingzhang, who fought for the battle to kill the immortals, fought hard against the ancient Buddha in the burning lamp of the twenty-four heavenly pearl, and became famous again.


    Today, it''s only a hundred years since he landed in Darrow.


    As for fengyunsheng, it''s only about 50 years since he boarded daruo, but he''s not afraid of such ancient giants as Yuncheng Wanli Peng and Yuan Hong, and has almost recreated the legend of Suoming Zhang.


    In particular, it has to be noted that her strength is not only able to do things like Assassin''s ambush, sneak attack and assassination, but also proficient in it.


    This makes her threat multiply in many times, so that most people must pay special attention and be careful.


    "In addition to the three of them, Yan Zhaoge and his son have reached a state of emptiness." Light the ancient Buddha slowly said.


    All the Buddhas in the pure land said, "ancient Buddhas don''t need to be reminded. We can save them."


    The ancient Buddha nodded in silence.


    "Xianting, will you take a chance to make Jiuyou''s idea?" The Bodhisattva asked at this time.


    There is also the possibility that Jiuyou evil spirits can be transformed.


    There are some tacit understandings between the ancient Buddha, Lu Yadao Jun, and master xuandu and Jiuyou. They give each other opportunities and wait for the last moment to fight for the biggest chance.


    However, Xianting has no such demand.


    "Although Sanqing''s heirloom is no longer a soft persimmon, Jiuyou is more taboo, but if the rest of us do not help, Xianting has no advantage in facing Jiuyou." Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha smiles.


    "It''s Jiuyou. You need to be careful." King Kong said: "although you and Lu Yadao Jun have arrangements, they still need to prevent Jiuyou from taking advantage of the opportunity to make an inch of money. With your grace, the heirloom of Sanqing Dynasty is a good example."


    The ancient Buddha said, "I will pay attention to what I have said."


    After a moment''s discussion, the Buddhas left.


    Avalokitesvara saw the back of the silent fighting victory Buddha disappear. He turned to the ancient Buddha and stopped talking.


    "I know what Bodhisattva thinks. If it can''t be eliminated, it''s better not to be an enemy." The ancient Buddha said: "although the contradiction between Sanqing''s lineage and Xianting is almost irreconcilable, if the time is right, we can use Sanqing''s lineage to help us, at least like the peacock Daming king, we can try to do some transactions and get what we need."


    He sighed for a long time, but with the same feeling as Lu Yadao Jun, who was far away in the stars sea of Chenshan mountain, coincidentally: "the big situation is different, it''s not so easy to suppress the legitimate biography of Sanqing, so the means need to change."

 Chapter 1624

    The ancient Buddha looked at the Avalokitesvara, smiled and said, "it''s not right for me to meet other people, so I''ll bother the Bodhisattva to move more between us and Sanqing''s lineage."


    "I hope we have the right time." Avalokitesvara shook his head and sighed, then left.


    The ancient Buddha saw the back of his departure with a burning lamp, and his eyes were drawn back a moment later.


    In front of him, there were eighteen bright pearls.


    Looking at the Ding Haizhu which is one quarter missing, the old Buddha shakes his head and laughs. Then he puts the Ding Haizhu away again.


    Sitting on the lotus flower, the expression on the face of the ancient Buddha in the burning lamp tends to be calm, and his eyes are no longer fluctuating, and his eyes are slightly closed, just like being extinguished.


    No matter the pure land of Western bliss or the Starry Sea of Mount Chen, they kept silent after receiving the news that Sanqing had opened up the door of Taoism.


    The immortal court and pure land of white lotus, which have always been active in suppressing Taoism, have no voice.


    The three new Taoist universes are ostentatious and exist in the boundless void outside the region, but other forces seem to ignore this fact.


    Compared with thousands of years ago, when the universe of daomen was opened up with the upper boundary and Bi Youtian, it experienced a long and bloody struggle, which was totally different.


    In the dark years after the great disillusionment of the past, the Taoist orthodox school did not know how much it had to pay before it finally had a place to live safely and develop in xutu.


    The hidden and stable place in Yuquan world, after all, is very few.


    Most of the time, people in Taoism are struggling to survive in the cracks.


    Like Li xingba and Taoist Chilan, they live in isolation, wandering in twos and threes, even though no one is going to suppress the encirclement and suppression, but it is obviously impossible to develop and expand their Taoism.


    The fairyland strong people like them, who live in the secular world, naturally do not harm.


    However, the selection and cultivation of successors are inseparable from the secular world.


    Only with enough population can a small number of outstanding talents emerge.


    Stable enough in the lower and middle buildings, in order to continue to produce blood.


    Today, Taoism is authentic, and we don''t have to worry about similar problems.


    There is no need for somingzhang, the eternal emperor of Antarctica, gouchen emperor, Wudang Notre Dame, etc. to remain in seclusion and drifting in the boundless void outside the world.


    They reopened the cave to live here safely. At the same time, it means that more martial arts have been handed down, more people have multiplied and more human worlds have been established.


    Since then, Taoists have been walking in the boundless void outside the country. Although they are not reckless, they no longer need to hide in Tibet like a bereaved dog and worry about being attacked and pursued.


    More resources, more treasures, can we compete with other forces, but at least we can compete with others on our own merits.


    Don''t worry about it any more. Suddenly, there are many enemies at a higher level, but they don''t have big support.


    No matter how high it is, the biggest embarrassment of Taoists before is that they don''t have a stable leader.


    Now although there is still no such thing, Zhuxian array has changed this situation.


    The general situation is really different.


    Yan Zhaoge and other people were filled with emotion when he saw that Suo Mingzhang had taken away the Canghua sacred tree transformed from Shao junhuang''s remains.


    Now everything is the expectation of the Taoist ancestors after the great disillusionment, just like Shao junhuang.


    It''s the efforts of generations to build up a small number of steps without even a thousand miles. The light of dawn finally grows stronger and finally becomes the rising sun, which starts to dispel the darkness and cold.


    Yanzhao singers spread out their hands, a bit of dim light rose, gradually expanded, and finally turned into a huge wheel of light.


    After the brilliance disappeared, what appeared on Yanzhao singer was a black iron wheel with twelve holes.


    It is the great wheel of the netherworld.


    The huge black iron wheel keeps turning. At the moment, the relatively small Canghua God tree left in Tongming Valley suddenly has countless blue flowers, which bloom without any sign.


    Blue petals flutter down like snow on the black iron wheel.


    Yandi also reached out and lightened his hand. There was a little red light on his fingertips. The red light spread out and covered Tongming valley.


    This red light source is self trapping immortal ancient sword, which was intercepted by Yandi and carried all the time.


    The glow of dark red turns into a curtain, presenting a meaningful picture.


    A man in purple and a woman in white stand side by side with their backs to yanzhaoge.


    A man in purple holds a sword in his left hand, a woman in white holds a sword in her right hand, and her left hand is held by the man''s right hand.


    In addition to the figure falling into the eyes of Yan Zhaoge and others, you can also see that man and woman look at each other with half faces and a smile on their lips.


    That''s exactly the record of the ancient sword of the fallen immortal, the last back of Yandi''s parents, yanxingtang and diqinglian.


    The sword Buddha in the picture has been eliminated by Yandi, leaving only her parents.


    Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian sacrificed jade Ding''s remains and the ancient sword of fallen immortals in blood, so that they could not leave their remains. Yan Di only established a tomb of clothes as a memorial, which is often accompanied by dark red sword light.


    Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng, Yan Di, Xue Chuqing, Xu Fei and others all look solemn and solemnly.


    "Grandfather, grandmother and obsidian are the best. You Ming and Tongming, and other Taoist ancestors. Your efforts in the past have not been in vain."


    "We It''s a success! "


    Yan Zhaoge whispered.


    It''s hard to count the Taoist masters who died in the great disillusionment, the disillusionment and the disillusionment.


    Yan Zhaoge and others now know a lot of things through Yang Jian, Yunxiao fairy, the eternal emperor of Antarctica, and master xuandu.


    Yuqing''s lineage, Guangcheng Tianzun, Yuding immortal, Daoxing Tianzun, etc. are all capable of death and injury. No more words are needed.


    In the temple of heaven, the empress land, one of the four emperors, only fell.


    In Sanxiao Niang, except for the fairy in the sky, Qiongxiao fairy and Bixiao fairy were killed.


    Once the top power of Shangqing Dynasty, the goddess of Jinling, the leader of the temple of heaven, also fell.


    One of the most proud heirs of the third generation passed down from the Shangqing Dynasty in the ancient times. Later, the leader of the thunder Department of the temple of heaven, Jiutian, was popularized by the thunder of the Yuan Dynasty, and his benefactor, Jinling and Notre Dame, fell down.


    Zhao Gongming, the original owner of the 24 dinghaizhu beads, was also removed from the list of gods when they were disillusioned, but at last they had the same fate as Qiongxiao fairy and Bixiao fairy.


    Zhenwu dangmo Tianzun, shouxingjun, Taibai Xingjun There are countless of them.


    Some of them died in the great disillusionment, some of them died in the disillusionment for the rise of Taoism, just like this battle for the killing of immortals, when the Virgin Mary almost became a part of them.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the back of Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian.


    Looking at the great wheel of the netherworld transformed by Yin Tianxia.


    Looking at the God tree of Canghua transformed by Hu Yuexin.


    Looking at the many figures that appear gradually in front of me, I feel sad and relieved at the same time.


    "Although we have not yet been able to clear up the country and wipe out the outside world and many other enemies, we are rejuvenated and have seen the weather." Yan Zhaoge said slowly, "the golden age will come as you wish."

 Chapter 1625

    The situation of Taoism has changed a lot, but it''s not the time to be complacent.


    There is still a long way to go if we want to truly recreate the great age of Taoism.


    The bad road, today''s good weather may turn into water at any time.


    Yan Zhaoge and other people have a clear idea of this, and they are cautious.


    After worshiping and comforting a group of sages, a group of people came out of Tongming valley.


    "In the past, I swore to the great Youming wheel under the Canghua God tree that all those who besieged Yin Youming would die under the great Youming wheel, so that the great Youming wheel would avenge himself." Yan Zhaoge said as he walked along, "it''s a pity that he Mian went to the Outland to find him. The time was too tight to rush around, and he couldn''t find the people one by one to settle accounts."


    He looked down at the twinkling wheel of the palm of his hand and said, "in the future, we will make it up."


    "Of course, you should do everything you have to do, but don''t rush it." The snow is beginning to clear.


    "Don''t worry, I understand." Yan Zhaoge nodded.


    The inner part of Taoism is busy rebuilding the heavens, expanding the territory, and arousing the attention of other forces. At the same time, it continues to pay attention to the external trend.


    There is a truce between the pure land of Western bliss and the sea of stars.


    In terms of the pure land of Xianting and Bailian, the immeasurable Buddha and the Buddha in the future will no longer appear, only the two experts of their own heresy are still fighting.


    But the intensity of the war also began to decline.


    In the future, the Buddha can finally refine the fragments of the human yuan stone. The war between the two laymen, which has been entwined for a hundred years, is finally over and begins to enter a new round of truce.


    Although there will be some friction between them, and small-scale conflicts and battles will continue, large-scale wars will be waiting for the next round.


    The revival of Taoism naturally arouses the vigilance and fear of the two laymen, who should be on guard at any time.


    The outbreak of the next round of war requires new opportunities, otherwise it will be difficult to fight again in recent years.


    However, for today''s Taoism, there is no need to resort to disputes between the two sides to dare to engage in activities.


    Of course, for Yan Zhaoge and others, several rivals fight with each other, and we can continue to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, which is the best.


    "If the demon clan and the Buddhism are not involved, the advantage of Bailian pure land will be greater than Xianting after all." Yan Zhaoge said: "Xianting is not enterprising enough, but if we keep it firmly, we will not suffer a big loss. At most, we will give up some fairylands and shrink our territory."


    "Let''s let it be?" Xu Fei said in a deep voice.


    On the one hand, the Taoist sect just got the immortal killing array. When other opponents were most wary, they put away their fangs and guard against the movements of the Taoist sect.


    At this time, Sanqing orthodox continued to press hard. Although the opponents were unwilling, they were likely to be stimulated to take a chance in reverse.


    On the other hand, the situation is now in a delicate balance.


    If Sanqing Di Chuan helps Bailian pure land to beat Xianting, Bailian pure land will be happy, and Xianting will soon collapse.


    But in that way, wuliangtianzun will have no worries and will not continue to be afraid of killing the immortal array.


    In the end, it will only be the pure land of white lotus to get the greatest benefit.


    Naturally, of course, it doesn''t mean that Taoism is safe with Xianting and Bailian pure land.


    No, it''s not time.


    Today''s top priority of Taoism is still to further develop itself and accumulate strength with the help of the safety improvement of the general environment.


    "The ancient Buddhas and the road lords are waiting for the chance of Jiuyou." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are quiet: "for us, to plan this game is also crucial."


    If, apart from Laojun, Sanqing authentic can have one more Daojing power, then the situation will be different again.


    "Master xuandu''s chance of landing on Daojing also landed on Jiuyou." Feng Yunsheng said slowly, "they compete directly with the ancient Buddhas of burning lamps."


    Therefore, it''s so urgent to kill the immortal array.


    The existence of Zhuxian array and the competition for the opportunity of Daojing are important factors.


    Burning ancient Buddha, Lu Yadao Jun and so on made the same idea, so they risked it. At last, they missed a move.


    To some extent, the fight for Zhuxian array is the foreshadowing and rehearsal of the struggle for the next Avenue.


    The fight for the avenue will be more cruel and white hot.


    Why can''t a Taoist ancestor kill the immortal array alone? Only when the four Taoist realms are able to fight together, can they pick their swords and break the array.


    But on the other hand, it''s useless to increase the number of Zhuxian arrays. Let alone four Zhuxian arrays, which are four hundred, can''t hurt the Buddha.


    This is the difference between Zhuxian array and Daojing power.


    It''s also why, in a strict sense, although Zhuxian array can sweep the whole country, it also exists in the realm of Tao.


    To this point, Yan Zhaoge and others can''t be more clear.


    "In the general direction, we are now in the situation of looking for opportunities to take the initiative, but the overall strategic defense." Yanzhao singer points to his temple.


    If we can''t defend before, we can only move around and make use of the opportunities of conflicts between different enemies, and take risks to fight against each other.


    Now that we have Zhuxian array, we can stand firm and compete with other opponents equally, but on the whole, it is still a strategic defensive posture.


    If there is one more Daozu besides Laojun, it may usher in the opportunity of strategic counterattack and start to take the initiative.


    That is naturally the prosperous scene that Shao Junhuang, Hu Yuexin and others are looking forward to.


    "It''s still the old saying, either try to be stronger or make the enemy weaker." Yan Zhaoge thought and said, "think about the way to see if you can pull the back leg of the lamp and the land pressure."


    Yandi said lightly at this time: "it''s not just the people who burn the lamp to the ancient Buddha and land pressure the Taoist, who impact the Taoist realm. In order to prevent others from interfering, they often keep their own entrance and opportunity secret."


    "Burning lamp, land pressure, and master xuandu are believed to be the closest to Daojing, but it''s impossible for others. They are not the only three people who plan for the chance of Jiuyou."


    Yandi said: "what''s more, when will this game finally be decided? It''s hard to say now. All parties are fighting for it."


    "Yes, although everyone raised Jiuyou as a pig and was ready to kill it for the Spring Festival, as Yang Erlang said, it was a wild pig, which could kill the hunter at any time." Yan Zhaoge claps his head to the sky and laughs at himself: "isn''t that how other people suffer from the loss in our place?"


    After a long breath, he said: "we should make good use of the immortal killing array to get the hard won development environment."


    "What''s more, the environment used to be bad. Everyone lived in seclusion and seclusion." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "now the environment is different. Will some good news come back to us after the news is widely known?"

 Chapter 1626

    Although many Taoist elders have been able to confirm the news of death, there are still uncertain lives and whereabouts.


    Yan Zhaoge and others naturally hope that more of them will survive.


    However, the boundless void outside the region is too vast to find easily.


    Even if there is, it will not be a short time to understand the changes in the current environment.


    Previous so many years have been hidden, others can not find, indicating that the communication with the outside world is very limited.


    Other people can''t find them, and it''s hard for them to access outside information.


    I''m afraid it will take a long time for them to know about the changes in the authentic environment of the Taoist gate. Even many years ago, they may not be able to realize this.


    In this regard, Yan Zhaoge and others can only say that they have good expectations.


    "By the way, you left an extra dinghaizhu, but what''s your special idea?" Xu Feichong asked Yan Zhaoge.


    "I don''t have any special ideas. Later, we will open up a universe for people to reproduce." Yan Zhaoge said, "but I have some ideas about the universe and the world in it. I''m going to try it."


    "Oh? What do you say? " Others are interested.


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "we all know that there are many disadvantages in the way of opportunism."


    "Although they don''t agree with them, we must face up to some things in front of us. The progress of the layman is faster and easier than us. Although we can''t produce the top strong, at least at the level of Xuanxian, they have a huge advantage in quantity, especially in a short period of time, they can make up a lot of them."


    Feng Yunsheng and other people listened to Yan Zhaoge''s speech in silence, but they did not put in words or question.


    "They are not good in many ways, but they are, I think, questionable." Yanzhaoge spread out the palm of his hand: "the threshold for the entry of the outlaw is much lower than that of us."


    The authentic way of martial arts and Taoism requires people''s talent.


    It is true that diligence can make up for inadequacy.


    But there''s also the reality that people who are more talented than you are working harder than you.


    In addition, it is helpless that there is a limit to one''s natural life, and only when one reaches a certain level of martial arts cultivation, can there be different growth in life.


    Although diligence can make up for clumsiness, there is a minimum of clumsiness in many cases. Otherwise, most people will be eliminated by the natural law of dying.


    In this respect, the authentic Buddhism may be a little better than the Taoism. Although some dharmas also test savvy, there are always some dharmas, which pay more attention to will cultivation.


    However, it must be realized that there are still a few people who are determined and extraordinary.


    From the perspective of entry threshold, the popularity of external Taoism is far higher than that of Taoism and Buddhism.


    Although in Yan Zhaoge''s view, there are some problems in the practice of the external way, it is a great advantage to popularize it.


    "Looking at them, I often wonder if there is any way to lower the entry threshold of my Taoism?" Yanzhao singer refers to gently rubbing his temples.


    Feng Yunsheng, Yan Di and others looked at each other: "you say so, is there a way?"


    "I can''t talk about it, so I''m going to try something." Yan Zhaoge shakes her head.


    "You Do you want to emulate the top pouring method of Jiuyou evil spirit? " Feng Yunsheng asked with a little hesitation.


    If there is a way to improve faster than the layman in the world, it is no doubt that the God and the devil are at the top.


    But on the one hand, it''s hard to say "you" or "you" after topping.


    On the other hand, this is probably the best way to test the innate ability in the world.


    "Well, I have to admit that although it''s different, it does give me some inspiration." "Yan Zhaoge said:" but now it''s just a vague idea, and wait for me to try this wild road more, have eyebrows to say


    He looked at his mother Xue Chuqing and changed the topic: "Fu Daoyou, the three of them..."


    "Nothing special." "Snow is beginning to clear," she said, shaking her head.


    This time, Yan Zhaoge and other Taoist clans were secretly wary of one thing.


    That is, Fu Ting, Meng Wan and he Xixing, who have hidden dangers because of the immensity of heaven.


    Taoist clans and Xianting, as well as other forces, fight for the array of killing immortals, which can almost be called all-out efforts. At present, all the top powerful people who can be mobilized can be contacted to move out.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge and others did not forget to guard against the fire in their backyard, and each had his own staff.


    Fu Yunchi, who had just broken through the real mysterious robbery, closely guarded his two daughters and an apprentice.


    Yan Zhaoge made a special arrangement before leaving, and Fu Yunchi stared at them all the time. If they were still forced to cross the sky by wuliangtianzun, there would be no more chaos, which would affect Tianwaitian and tiansu universe at that time.


    In the end, it was gratifying that there was no special movement.


    However, Yan Zhaoge does not think that Xianting forgot this.


    In particular, in the eyes of many people, his Yanzhao songs are similar to those of Fu ting.


    As for the reasons why Fu Ting, Meng Wan and he Xixing didn''t have trouble, it may be that the restraint plan prepared by Yan Zhaoge and others played a role.


    Maybe the other party has other plans


    "At present, we have done our best. Before we have any other ideas, we should not rush." Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "I''ll go to bi Youtian first, and then I''ll see elder martial sister Yu."


    With the cooperation of all the people, Yu Ye''s injury has gradually stabilized.


    It has been nearly a hundred years since the beginning. The whole world is different from each other.


    Yu Ye still hasn''t regained consciousness at present, but it''s because Yan Zhaoge, HD Xuan and others call her better recuperation.


    She was so badly injured that she almost died.


    Generally speaking, even if you recover, you may lose your vitality and your foundation.


    This is not the result Yan Zhaoge and others want to see.


    What they are busy with at present is to seek the best possible result.


    However, after waking up, Yu Ye will face many things.


    Yan Zhaoge believes that Yu Ye''s mind should be able to bear it, but not because she can bear it, ignoring that it is cruel to her


    "What should come will come after all." Yan Zhaoge shakes her head and sighs. She leaves Tianwaitian and goes to biyoutian.


    When we got to the place and checked the situation of Yu Ye again, Yan Zhaoge and long Xueji beside us said: "if we do another two courses, it will not be a big problem. We can try to wake up elder martial sister Yu. We just want to recover the vitality of the loss and defeat, but we need some preparation. Some treasures need to continue to work hard to raise, but the clues are limited."


    "It''s good already." Long Xueji looks at his niece, with some warm colors in his eyes.


    His brother, sister and brother are three. The second sister, long Xuening and his wife have passed away, leaving only such an orphan daughter.


    Although the martial arts despise life and death, if yu night is broken, long Xueji is also ashamed of the dead elder sister.


    Now Yu night''s recovery is expected, and his heart is naturally happy.


    At this time, Gao xuepo came in from the outside and asked, "how is the night?"


    Hearing Yan Zhaoge and long Xueji, it''s OK again. Gao xuepo just said, "my mother sent back the news. Lu Yadao Jun sent a grass man to dourate palace through the gate of master xuandu."

 Chapter 1627

    "Cursive man?" Yan Zhaoge eyebrows gently raised: "with nail head seven arrow book?"


    Gao xuepo nodded: "yes, according to the words of master xuandu and the Virgin mother, with this grass man, you can help the Virgin mother recover as soon as possible by using the secret method."


    "Not impossible." Yan Zhaoge nodded slowly while thinking.


    After thinking about it, he said with a smile, "Lu Yadao is sorry for this, but it''s not enough. I think there are other ways to compensate the virgin."


    "Lu Yadao Jun was born by nature. He has experienced three aspects: Tao, Buddha and demon. There is no doubt about the rich accumulation of the inside information. Maybe there is something that the Virgin mother is really interested in."


    The so-called inside information does not only refer to personal strength.


    Many times, a secret that is not known by others and a thing that others desire can play a greater role than personal force. The key is how to use it.


    It is the common interest of the whole Taoism to fight for the array of killing immortals.


    When the Virgin Mary is seriously injured by the land pressure Taoist, if you want to seek revenge from the land pressure Taoist, you need to use the array of killing immortals during the period, which is related to the whole Taoist.


    But if she decides not to avenge Lu Yadao Jun, it''s a private matter, and she can''t make up her mind.


    Now there is a high-definition cyclone to send the news back to other people. Obviously, Lu Yadao''s chips moved the virgin.


    Yan Zhaoge and others have no objection to this.


    "The immortal killing array is here. Our Taoist lineage is no longer as weak as before. Lu Yadao Jun and the demon clan will naturally try to repair their relationship with us." Yan Zhaoge shook his head slightly: "however, you need to be careful."


    It is possible to cooperate, but it is still inevitable to have friction and confrontation. After all, both sides have their own needs, and there are disputes and competitions between them.


    If it is said that Lu Yadao Jun hurt Wudang virgin at the beginning, when he was fighting for the array of killing immortals, the Taoist clans also cut off the Huangfeng monster and the black cloud immortal, which caused the demon clan to suffer heavy losses.


    Nine head insect is broken by Yang Jian and monkey successively two heads, seriously injured near death.


    The demon clan has more reasons for revenge.


    However, they had another opponent with deep contradictions, Western blissful pure land, so now they are more restrained in the face of Taoism.


    This principle also applies to the pure land of Western bliss.


    Now that the environment has just changed, we all need to adjust and adapt. When everything is ready, a new round of conflicts and fights will break out.


    For the Daoist family, we are also happy to have a period of stability, continue to promote our own development, and prepare for the next overall situation.


    "The point is that we, apart from Laojun, can have another powerful Taoist environment as soon as possible." Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples: "the Virgin mother is also an old-fashioned God, how far is she from the Tao?"


    Gao xuepo and long Xueji shake their heads slightly: "as far as we know, it''s hard to know for sure at least at present. It depends on the development in the next few years."


    After a little pause, long Xueji said: "according to the words of the old patriarch, the road of the Virgin mother''s road had seen the light, but it was broken. Now we start again and take another road, which is more difficult and less hopeful."


    The old master in his mouth, of course, refers to Li Ying, who was born before his death.


    "I see. No wonder Lu Yadao can move her." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "but I don''t know who broke the first way of the Virgin mother?"


    Just after the conversation, Yan Zhaoge met Gao Xuebo and long Xueji with strange expressions.


    "It is said that it is Manjusri Bodhisattva..." Gao xuepo said slowly, "that is, the old man of Manjusri Guangfa."


    Yan Zhaoge blinked and looked up to the sky and said, "it''s a nice day today..."


    Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, one of the great powers of jade Qing in the ancient times.


    After the great war of enfeoffment, in the middle ages, they joined the Buddhism together with immortal Puxian, immortal Cihang, and detained their grandchildren. They became Manjusri Bodhisattva, always in parallel with the immortal Puxian Bodhisattva and Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva.


    After the middle ages, the Buddha of Lingshan, the Buddha of Sakyamuni, was detached. The Buddha of Maitreya turned the pure land of central Saha into the pure land of white lotus, and many Buddhists fell down. Manjusri Bodhisattva was one of them.


    It''s just that Yan Zhaoge didn''t know that Manjusri Bodhisattva once blocked the way of being a virgin.


    "I just don''t know if Manjusri Bodhisattva, when she fell down in the past, would she have been the Virgin mother in the dark?" Yan Zhaoge''s heart is full of malicious conjectures.


    "Manjusri and Notre Dame may be involved in the same treasure or the same chance to fight, do you have me or not?" Gao xuepo said, "the dead have already passed away, and there is no need to say more. It just adds a lot of obstacles to the virgin."


    Yanzhao song was thoughtful, and said after a moment: "although master xuandu is ready, our Taoist school has the hope to impact on the Taoist heaven. Naturally, the more, the better."


    He told Gao Xuebo and long Xueji brothers the details of Lu yadaojun, the ancient Buddha burning the lamp, and the great master xuandu waiting for the chance of Jiuyou.


    "It''s hard to say whether the lady of Notre Dame can catch up." After listening carefully, Gao xuepo said, "after all, when will this game start depends on the result of the game between all parties? My generation would like to put more hope on master xuandu."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "at present, it is indeed so."


    He looked around Gao xuepo and long Xueji: "the situation of elder martial sister Yu has been stable. I mean not busy to wake her up for the moment. Let''s continue to look for the treasures like blood tassel pith, soul Chayu and spirit sea spirit."


    "If you can achieve the best result, it''s natural to be good. If you can''t, don''t force it." Gao xuepo sighs.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, and then smiled, "by the way, Qing''er is hiding his sword?"


    Gao xuepo smelt the words, and his face was relaxed: "yes, she is still a bit unstable, but it''s not a big problem to keep a sword, it can be honed."


    Gao Qing is Gao Xuebo''s granddaughter. She used to be a rising star in biyou Tianqing''s lineage. Her reputation is quite loud. Fu Ting is a little slower to improve her cultivation realm. However, she is also younger than Fu ting. They are Bi Youtian and the famous genius in the world.


    Although Chen Qianhua, Nie Jingshen, Yu Ye and he Mian are inferior, they are all amazing evils far beyond the ordinary.


    Fu Ting has now opened the door of immortality and embarked on the realm of true immortality.


    Gao Qing slows her down, but she has also become the supreme martial saint for a long time, catching up with her uncle long Hanhua.


    Considering the difficulty of sword cultivation, Gao Qing''s progress is quite amazing.


    After reaching the realm of the supreme martial saint, Gao Qing also began to hide his sword.


    It seems that the progress slows down, and it may stagnate for many years like Gao xuepo, his grandfather.


    But in essence, it is a way to keep improving, which is called the stronger.


    There are only a few people who can raise swords successfully, which means that they can practice normally, and they are also expected to open the immortal gate with their own talent and strength.

 Chapter 1628

    It''s hard to make progress in sword cultivation, especially after landing in fairyland.


    It''s the secret method that the ancestors of Shangqing Dynasty tried to break through the bottleneck to develop sword.


    Sharpening the sword does not fail to cut wood. The present stop and stay is for the sake of a more smooth road in the future.


    It''s just that this method is hard to practice. There are very few people who are able to achieve it. Some of those who are able but not suitable should be deducted.


    For example, long Xueji is just like this, or Yan dixiu''s swordsmanship is also not suitable for keeping swords.


    In this way, there are fewer people who practice hiding their swords.


    However, Gao Qing can practice this method. At present, although he is temporarily stopped in the realm of the supreme martial saint, or even for many years, he can lay a good foundation for the future, with more advantages than disadvantages.


    "Suddenly, a hundred years have passed, and a new generation has grown up." Yan Zhaoge said with emotion: "I heard that Bi Youtian has made another rising star in recent years, whose talent potential is no less than that of Mr. long and Mr. Yu? It''s very gratifying. "


    Compared with Gao xuepo and long Xueji brothers, Yan Zhaoge is very young. However, they don''t think there is any problem in Gao xuepo''s comments on the emerging Taoist talents.


    Long Xue''s silence and natural expression followed Yan Zhaoge''s words: "it''s a good iron, but it needs to be tempered before it can be made into steel."


    "Everyone is happy." Gao xuepo also said: "in recent years, Tianwaitian is not the same as a talented Junjie again? Or under the gate of Guangcheng. "


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "that child needs to be polished in the words of master long."


    "Some have been polished." Gao xuepo''s face also showed a smile: "even before the great disillusionment, it was rare that there were so many supreme martial saints who were ready to open the immortal door at the same time."


    "It''s a coincidence this time." "Yan Zhaoge said:" and there must be first, then, can not talk about at the same time to open the door, but also to see the fate of their own


    As Gao xuepo said, after years of accumulation, Guangcheng mountain''s talent reserve is about to usher in a blowout.


    Not only did yuanzhengfeng just successfully open Xianmen, but he was right behind him, closely following Fang Zhun, Ying Longtu, Sikang Qingqing and Xia Guang.


    Although ah Hu is not a disciple of Guangcheng, he has also been a supreme adult for many years, preparing to open the immortal gate.


    If there is no big accident, in recent years, there may be more than five real immortals in Guangcheng mountain.


    This number is almost the same as the number of people who have ascended the immortals in recent years.


    It''s no wonder that Gao xuepo is quite praised.


    The whole Tianwaitian, Guangcheng mountain, but also added Fu Ting, he Xixing and Bai Tao three true immortals.


    Years of silent accumulation, tianwaitianwusheng level of the strong, finally began to gradually attack fairyland.


    Although it''s too early, more people will challenge Xianfan in the future.


    Shijun in Guangcheng mountain, Xiaoai in Tongming Valley, longhanhua in Jinting mountain and Yonghao in Tang Dynasty, Mengwan in Honglian cliff, miaofengfeng, have all boarded the supreme realm of the world and started to accumulate in silence.


    In addition, there are Wang Pu of yujingyan, Zeng mo of xuanliuguan in Yunge mountain, and so on.


    True xuanjie is not the same. Failure means falling.


    Therefore, many people are bound to be stuck in the gap between the immortal and the mortal. One card is many years, which is an objective law.


    Just like Cao Jie, Liu Zhenggu, Bai Tao, etc.


    The closer you get, the more difficult it is. At this level, whether you can go up to a higher level depends not only on your qualifications, but also on the external conditions.


    Nowadays, the development of Taoism is gradually prosperous. All kinds of treasures and unique martial arts are far more abundant than before. Objectively, it greatly reduces the difficulty of the progress of the martial artists and improves the chance of breakthrough.


    However, Fang Zhun, Ying Longtu and others said that there is hope in recent years, and they still need to be careful, not sure enough not to try easily.


    As Yan Zhaoge said, it is not realistic for many people to jump over the dragon''s gate at the same time. There must be first and then.


    There may have been many years between this one.


    But today''s daomen is authentic. Today''s Tianwaitian, now Guangcheng mountain is just like a rainbow. It''s time to make achievements.


    After this blowout, I don''t know when there will be a similar large-scale explosion again.


    However, tsunamis are rare, and the river flows for a long time.


    Guangcheng mountain has stepped up to a normal level, with a healthy hematopoietic mechanism, and a steady stream of talents will emerge.


    For other Taoist inheritance, it is similar.


    At that time, it may be called the golden age again.


    Before that, Yan Zhaoge and others still need to work hard.


    After chatting with Gao xuepo, long Xueji and others about Yu Ye again, they agreed to try their best to find the blood tassel, pith and other treasures. Yan Zhaoge left. After meeting other upper Qing lords such as biyou Tianli Yunzheng Taoist, he left biyou Tiantian and returned to Tianwaitian.


    The universe of Tianwaitian and other worlds entered zhuluohuangzhutian together, and the universe of tiansu contracted.


    The hall itself was also separated from the top of Guangcheng mountain, and the universe in the hall was recovered.


    For the sake of cunning rabbit and three grottoes, Yan Zhaoge did not accept the dandian in Zhuluo emperor''s sky, but made it continue to drift in the endless void outside the country.


    "In order to kill the immortal array, we finally have a safe and stable environment. We can rest and live." Xu Fei looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "at the same time, we need to slow down and observe the situation outside."


    For Taoism, self-development has always been very important.


    The purpose of seizing Zhuxian array is not to attack Xianting or Bailian pure land immediately, to explode with each other, and to end up with both sides.


    Even the Yunxiao fairy, who now controls the array of killing immortals, can still maintain the least sense because he lost his brother and two sisters.


    It''s not that time hasn''t arrived.


    We will continue to develop and save until we defeat our rivals and clear the world with our hard power.


    "Elder martial brother Xu also needs a lot of recuperation. We might as well give the affairs in the sect to younger martial brother Xia, younger martial brother LAN and jun''er first." Yan Zhaoge said.


    Xu Fei, who was born with a great sage''s golden body, also consumed a lot in the battle for Zhuxian array. After the war, he was very weak and hard to recover.


    "I will arrange it." Xu Fei nodded, then looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "how about you, younger martial brother Yan?"


    "Although I''d like to find something for the ancient Buddha and Lu Yadao Jun, the time is not ripe yet. It''s better to be quiet." Yan Zhaoge said: "the battle of Zhuxian array inspired me a lot. I need time to summarize and sort out some martial arts principles, so I plan to shut down for some time."


    Xu Fei is interested in hearing the words: "now you have five Qi Dynasty yuan, and the next practice is to concentrate on the top three flowers. Which one will you focus on first

 Chapter 1629

    Five Qi Dynasty yuan, is too empty yuan Xian.


    On this basis, we can build three flowers to gather the top, then we can achieve the realm of heaven and immortals.


    The so-called Sanhua, also known as Sanhua, is the high cohesion of the artistic conception of martial arts learned by the martial artists in the process of cultivation, and even the further breakthrough and sublimation.


    When essence, Qi and God gather together, it is a time of freedom in all time and space of Ju daruo.


    The order of cultivation of Sanhua is not fixed. It depends on the judgement and choice of the warrior.


    However, Sanhua has its own differences. How to choose involves certain choices.


    "What you said, younger martial brother Yan, is mostly to cultivate the spirit and the spirit first, and to put the essence last? I just don''t know which one you choose first? " Xu Fei looked at Yan Zhaoge and asked.


    Sanhua practice is different.


    The essence of cultivation is to consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan, which directly shows that the recovery speed is faster after the injury.


    It is also more conducive to recovery of vitality in the case of extreme fatigue and trauma.


    Even when suffering heavy losses, the vitality is more tenacious.


    At the same time, the most important thing is to increase life span substantially.


    As the saying goes, the limit of Yuanxian''s life is one yuan, that is, one hundred and twenty-nine thousand and six hundred years.


    But in fact, many yuan immortals can''t reach this life limit.


    On the one hand, it is because of the accumulation of injuries and injuries, which hurt the foundation and vitality, and the damage should have a little longevity.


    On the other hand, it has something to do with jingzhihua.


    Because strictly speaking, the so-called Yuanxian life limit has a premise.


    That is to say, the essence of cultivation and the yuan immortals that can gather at the top have the foundation to further pursue the life span of 129600 years.


    At the same time, one of the two flowers is the essence of China. Only with such a level of Yuanxian, can we hope to reach the limit of Yuanxian''s life.


    If the two flowers gather at the top, it is the spirit and the spirit of the flower. Although it also reaches the peak of Yuanxian and is one step away from Da Luo, its life limit is actually far less than the number of yuan.


    Among the three, the cultivation of Qi is the most intuitive improvement of the actual combat ability of the warrior.


    When the Qi flowers gather at the top, the quality and quantity of Xianyuan in Wuqi Dynasty will be greatly enhanced.


    Under the back feeding of Qi and blood, the body will be strengthened.


    On the whole, whether in attack and defense or in speed, or in terms of the sensitivity of response, we will make great strides forward.


    The cultivation of Qi often means that the martial artists themselves are a watershed of strength in the level of Taixu Yuanxian.


    When the spirit of Qi gathers at the top, the fighting power of the fighters will be significantly improved.


    On the other hand, the stronger a person''s strength is, the less likely he is to be harmed by others, and the less likely he is to be killed, which also means improving his life span and safety in disguise.


    Compared with the Qi Hua, the spirit Hua is similar to the essence Hua, and the change is more embodied in the inner.


    If you cultivate the spirit of God, the mind of the warrior will be more flexible, which is conducive to a small increase of your perception ability.


    What''s more, it''s more conducive to the daily cultivation of martial artists. It''s more convenient for them to understand the unique martial arts and the principles of heaven and earth by participating in research, and to understand what they have learned.


    At the same time, to a certain extent, it is more conducive for Yuanxian to challenge yuantianjie and launch an impact towards the higher-level Darrow Tianxian.


    Although the help provided is very limited, it is also a great help to the warriors for the existence of yuantianjie, even if it only slightly increases the probability.


    Sanhua has its own miracles. No matter which one is completed, it will be a great promotion for the martial arts.


    But there is an important obstacle.


    That is to say, the more difficult it is for Sanhua to practice, and to cultivate one of them first will not help the other two later, but will hinder and increase the difficulty of practice.


    Even if the cultivation of shenzhihua, which is most conducive to daily cultivation, is only helpful for daily practice of martial arts and Taoism, but when the martial artists try to refine the other two Hua, they do not gain, but increase the difficulty.


    The closer you get, the more difficult it is. This is one of the most intuitive experiences.


    From ancient times to the present, it is not uncommon for the yuan immortals to be stuck at the summit level of two flowers.


    Only Yan Zhaoge and others have dealt face-to-face with many well-known senior masters, such as Hui''an Walker Muzha, hundred eye demon king, Fu Luozi, and Jiegai Bodhisattva.


    It is for this reason that Taixu Yuanxian needs to make his own decision and choice when he practices the top three flowers.


    Generally speaking, we practice mainly on the basis of what we have learned.


    Different martial arts play different roles in the cultivation of the three flowers on the top.


    For most people, it''s still hard to be down-to-earth. It''s not easy to practice. Naturally, which is the most promising, which is the first.


    If you practice, it will be of great benefit to you.


    Only, who can go to this point, who does not desire a higher level?


    Among them, we have to think about it.


    For a simple example, in theory, for the improvement of one''s combat effectiveness, the energy of Qi and the energy of God are more obvious than the energy of essence, especially when fighting head-on.


    But such double flower crowding is strong, and its life limit is far lower than the number of one yuan.


    The rest of his life is not enough for him to become a master again. How about three flowers gather at the top to survive the Yuantian disaster and break through to the Da Luo Tianxian?


    After all, the three flower summit is the same as the three pass, and the last pass is the most difficult.


    On the other hand, the cultivation of the spirit and the essence is the most conducive to cultivation in theory, which means more time and understanding.


    To some extent, it can even be said that it''s the most promising double flower combination to hit Darrow realm.


    But such a combination, for the same person, is also the relatively weakest combination of positive combat effectiveness.


    A long theoretical life does not mean a long one.


    Natural birth, aging, death and being killed are all death.


    Therefore, the order of cultivation of Sanhua is a very important decision for the vast majority of Yuan immortals.


    However, for Yan Zhaoge, this seems not to be a problem.


    Because now he is too young.


    All the time, the talent and strong rising momentum of the world have made everyone believe that unless the enemy seriously hurt the foundation, Yan Zhaoge will be on the Darrow in the future.


    In the past, the name of "shaotianzun" by Gao Han has come to its name.


    The suspense is only when.


    And we all believe it won''t be too late.


    So even if we first cultivate the spirit and the spirit, and put the essence at the end, Yan Zhaoge''s natural life should be enough.


    Therefore, Xu Feicai asked Yan Zhaoge which one he planned to put in the first place.


    "In my words, should I try to condense the spirit first? It''s better for me to practice now. " Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and replied, "as for the choice of Qi and essence, it doesn''t matter if it''s just compared with Yuan Xian..."


    Xu Fei said with a smile, "that''s right, but you''d better choose Qi Hua. Now you may be staring at your enemies. It must be the existence of Darrow level."

 Chapter 1630

    In Xu Fei''s mind, no matter how Yan Zhaoge chooses, even the combination of Jinghua and Shenhua, the one with two flowers gathering at the top, is enough to sweep over the level of Taixu, which is worthy of the first place of Yuanxian.


    Even, if Yan Zhaoge first practices into the spirit of China, then he can laugh and be proud of the past and the present.


    After all, we haven''t started practicing Sanhua yet. When we first boarded the Yan Zhaoge of Taixu, we killed the ear digging arhat who had been famous for many years. He is a Buddhist who is equivalent to the Taoist double flower gathering to the top of the yuan Xiantian emperor.


    However, in today''s situation, Yan Zhaoge has a good reputation, and will focus on his rivals, at least the strong at the level of Darrow.


    It is necessary for yanzhaoge to further improve its strength after training into the spirit of China.


    "First try to refine the spirit, then observe it." Yan Zhaoge said, looking at Xu Fei: "elder martial brother Xu, you are going to practice Sanhua again. How is it going?"


    Xu Feiyan said: "it has been a small success, but it still needs to work hard."


    He shared three golden bodies with Beiming and Panpan.


    While manifesting the golden body to gain great combat power, the golden body of the great sage also influences them imperceptibly.


    Under the combination of the two, the boundaries between them are becoming more and more thin, which makes their cultivation realm become vague and unpredictable.


    However, this is not the top of nine hell demons.


    Some of the roads we have to take and the difficulties we have to overcome are ultimately up to us.


    In particular, if you are not willing to stop at the current level of the golden body of the great sage, that is, the Yuanxian realm where two flowers gather at the top, then you have to pay a lot of efforts, which is no easier than your own cultivation.


    To be practical and realistic, of course, it is a great advantage and a great opportunity.


    But there is always a limit to this opportunity. If you want to go beyond the limit and go further, you need to do more.


    "To be able to manifest the golden body of the great sage, there are many less concerns." Xu Feiyan said, "I''ll refine the essence and the God."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "I''m going to separate myself from Beiming, and I''m going to do the same."


    After manifesting the golden body of the great sage, Xu Fei, Bei Ming and Pan Pan Pan all consumed a lot.


    It helps them recover their vitality as soon as possible.


    To some extent, it is equivalent to improving the frontal combat effectiveness in disguise.


    Unlike other people, the three of them are special.


    "Although jun''er has achieved the highest level in the world, he is still far away from Xianfan. I hope he doesn''t rush." Yan Zhaoge said.


    "It''s natural." Xu Fei said with a smile, "he has a good grasp of himself now, and people are more and more stable."


    Yan Zhaoge chuckled and clapped his forehead: "it''s my fault. He is always taken as a child."


    Xu Fei thought of something, and said, "by the way, younger martial sister Sikong is gradually stable. She will try to attack Xianfan in recent years. She is not distracted. She asked me to resign from the first post of the hall."


    In addition to Yuanzheng peak, which had just passed Xianfan robbery, fangzhun, sikongqing, Xiaguang and yinglongtu are all preparing to attack Xianfan robbery.


    "And the replacement?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    Similar active resignation, in general, the predecessor will recommend the successor himself.


    Although it may not be permitted by the clan, the opinions of the predecessors, as a reference, certainly account for a large proportion.


    After all, there is no obvious factional division in Guangcheng mountain, which does not involve power struggle.


    "Uncle Fu and sister Sikong came together." Xu Feiyan said.


    Yan Zhaoge suddenly: "Fu Shibo will take the place of sister Sikong? She... "


    "Probably because of jun''er?" Xu Feipo has some regrets.


    Yan Zhaoge could not help sighing.


    Fu Enshu is the teacher of fengyunsheng and sikongqing.


    In fact, when Sikong Qing achieved some accomplishments, he took over the first position of the hall from Fu Enshu.


    The younger generation has grown up and achieved some success. The older generation is relieved to hand over the shift, and then they are able to concentrate on their own work, ignore common affairs and move forward to a higher level of martial arts.


    It''s not just Guangcheng mountain. In most of the clans in the world, it''s the norm.


    Fu Enshu''s cultivation is not slow either. Now he has reached the level of wusheng Jiuchong and Xianqiao in the later stage. He is one step away from the supreme man in the world.


    Compared with her life limit, she is still very young.


    However, the blue is better than the blue. Apart from Fengyun Sheng, Sikong Qing has obviously surpassed Fu Enshu.


    In particular, the rising momentum of Sikong Qing is obviously stronger than her mentor.


    This point is more important than the current transcendence, which means that if there is no major accident, there will be no opportunity for Fu''s anti transcendence in the future.


    The same is true for Yinglong and Xiaguang.


    They are the third generation of Guangcheng mountain. What''s more, Shi Jun, the top disciple of the fourth generation of Guangcheng mountain, has also reached the top of the martial saint''s ten peaks.


    The younger generation is more than just a replacement. Now it''s a real new generation.


    Fu''s character has always been competitive, but now with Shi Jun surpassing herself, she seems to be relieved.


    It''s not that she''s lost her heart and spirit. She still has the drive and potential to go up, but she''s not so paranoid anymore.


    It was a kind of recognition that she passed to the first seat of Sikong Qingchuan hall. Now it is another kind of affirmation to replace Sikong Qingchuan and take this position again.


    Since the disciple is more suitable for sprinting and climbing to the high level than her, it''s not surprising that she can give full play to her residual energy and let the disciple concentrate on his cultivation.


    "Although Fu Shibo is competitive and sometimes unreasonable, there is no doubt about her feelings for Guangcheng mountain." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "what''s more, it''s a temporary period of time, isn''t it? If younger martial sister Sikong succeeds in breaking through, she will not change back, and more young people will grow up. Fu Shibo can still concentrate on her cultivation. "


    Since the opening of the sky, a hundred years have passed.


    It is not only Sikong Qing, Xiaguang, Yinglong Tu and Shijun who have grown up, but also younger Guangcheng successors are emerging.


    Fu en Shu is just a transition, and there will be younger generation to take over.


    Including Shi Jun, it is possible to temporarily replace Xia Guang in charge of the first place of the punishment hall, so that Xia Guang can concentrate on the cultivation.


    However, after that, most of Shi Jun will step down, just like Sikong Qing and Xiaguang, to prepare for Xianfan''s robbery.


    By then, suitable successors will emerge.


    It''s passed down from generation to generation, but that''s what it is.


    "I''ve been closed for a long time, but it''s a short time. I''ll trouble senior brother Xu about things outside." Yan Zhaoge said, "however, I shouldn''t have to close the door. If there is something urgent, please let me know."


    Xu Fei said with a smile, "I look forward to your achievements when you leave the customs."


    He held his right hand into a virtual fist and stretched out forward. Yan Zhaoge smiled the same action, clenched his fist and touched Xu Fei''s fist, then left.

 Chapter 1631

    Fairyland martial artists can spend a lot of time in seclusion. They can spend a few years in a short time, but they can spend a hundred or even more years in a long time.


    For them, a close may be a lot of people from birth to land.


    The closer you get to it, the more difficult it is to cultivate, the more difficult it is to continue to improve, the more efforts you have made, the more resources you have consumed, and the more time you have spent.


    Yuanxian, Xuanxian and even Zhenxian have stagnated for thousands of years or even thousands of years in the same realm, but they have no business.


    It seems that many Taoist Tianjun, Buddhist Zun, demon clan Xiaosheng and Jiuyou demon Jun have already stepped into the realm of Taixu long and long ago, with five Qi Dynasty yuan.


    But up to now, I still stop here and look up to Darrow.


    After winning the Zhuxian array, the Taoism finally ushered in the opportunity of stable development.


    Since then, unconsciously, time has passed.


    In a blink of an eye, a hundred years.


    In one hundred years, the great power of the daomen was not to be the virgin and the fairy in the sky. They opened up two universes one after another, standing side by side with the other daomen heavens, and turned into a beautiful fairyland together.


    After several generations of people''s reproduction, the two universes and many of them are also beginning to see scale.


    The whole gate presents a vigorous posture.


    In addition to daomen, the Western Pure Land of bliss and the demon family, Chenshan and Xinghai, have not been as fierce as before in these years.


    Although it is not as invisible as it was at the beginning, the orthodox Buddhism and the demon clan are much more stable and mainly develop themselves.


    The pure land of Xianting and Bailian, however, is inevitable and still subject to constant friction and conflicts from time to time.


    Similar things are helpful for both sides to consolidate their own incense belief, so the confrontation is under the conscious control of both sides.


    Because the strong rise of Taoism makes both sides more restrained.


    However, after a hundred years of experience, the conflict between the two sides finally began to intensify, and once again there were signs of a large-scale war.


    The pure land of bliss in the west is relatively quiet with the Starry Sea of Chenshan mountain. The three Qing Dynasty''s lineage of Taoism seems to have nothing to do with it.


    But for the authentic movement and exploration of the Taoism, it never stopped, and more and more frequently.


    Different from the original Taoist school, which wanted to take advantage of each other''s war, there was more space for activities.


    Now, the situation is that the two laymen should be afraid of the orthodox attitude of Taoism, so as to determine whether they are determined to carry out a comprehensive war, in order to prevent being robbed by the Sanqing Dynasty.


    "So, the result is that the two great powers of Tao state, the immeasurable Buddha and the future Buddha, are standing still this time, and the battlefield is completely handed over to the existence under the Tao state?"


    Outside the sky, on the mountain, said Meng Wantuo, a guest.


    Feng Yunsheng nodded in front of her: "yes, although they didn''t try their best, the war between the two sides was still fierce and cruel. The comprehensive war of the layman, which lasted for a hundred years, has come back now, but I don''t know how long it will last."


    "It shouldn''t last for a hundred years." Meng Wanyan said.


    These words of conversation between the two of them are all sound.


    Because in front of him was Guan yuluo, who had not yet reached the supreme state.


    Although I don''t know the specific conversation content of Feng Yunsheng and his wife, Guan yuluo looks at their expressions and roughly guesses.


    At her present level, although there are many taboos about the affairs of the layman, she has also roughly known some things, and understands that Feng Yunsheng and Meng WAN are considering for her.


    "Sister Yunsheng, is there any definite news about Wuji apricot yellow flag?" Guan yuluo did not ask much about the affairs of the layman, but asked another thing instead.


    "There''s news, but it''s not sure." Feng Yunsheng replied, "they are just trying to do it."


    Hearing Feng Yunsheng''s name for the eternal emperor of Antarctica, Meng Wan and Guan yuluo have not changed their looks, and they have already adapted to it.


    When fengyunsheng just returned from Jiuyou, it was the place of Yuanxian, which made many people difficult to adapt to for a while.


    It''s not easy to get used to it gradually. Later, she broke through the yuan tianrob and boarded the Darrow, which was even more shocking.


    Although fengyunsheng, for personal reasons, converges the breath all the year round and shows the visible body of the world, all of us have never forgotten one thing.


    Up to now, except for the special case of the great sage of Qi Tian, she is Zhu Luohuang''s first expert in fact. She is the daomen great immortal who controls the universe.


    In her realm, in addition to the lineal inheritance of elders and close relatives, the whole Taoist sect has passed on from top to bottom, and those who do not come to the realm of Daro, according to the etiquette, meet her, all of them should be honored as the emperor of Luoyuan or the emperor of the last law, and the whole name is the emperor of the last law.


    It''s just that fengyunsheng doesn''t care about it on weekdays, so he doesn''t pay so much attention to people close to him.


    Outsiders, as strong as the cold, Ling Qing, now see her, the title should also be added between the honorific, in order to show respect.


    Fengyunsheng called emperor Changsheng the Taoist brother because she was humble and respected each other earlier.


    In terms of the strength of both sides, I''m afraid there will be two more.


    "The yellow flag of Wuji apricot has a special meaning. If you can find it, it''s the best, but you don''t need to worry too much before you have a definite clue." Meng Wan comforted Guan yuluo.


    Guan Yu nodded: "it''s true, but it''s hard to avoid thinking about it. After all, as sister Yunsheng said, peacock Daming Wang is really strong."


    Those who are strong at the level of daruo are still the peacock king of Daming.


    After the first World War, it took a long time to show Qi Tian''s real body again.


    Although there is a strong man like Yang Jian in the Taoism, he still dare not say that he is full of confidence to the peacock king Daming.


    Master xuandu failed to take the ground flame light flag out of Laojun''s place. Most of the time, people in the Taoist sect would feel awkward facing the peacock king Daming.


    Naturally, we all think of the yuxu defense treasure of that year, which is called Wuji apricot yellow flag together with the ground flame light flag and the green lotus treasure color flag.


    With this treasure in hand, it''s much easier to meet the peacock king Daming.


    However, the demon clan and Bailian pure land are also thinking about this treasure.


    But for the time being, we have no real clue to find the whereabouts of Wuji apricot yellow flag.


    "Sister Yunsheng, if you attack suddenly, why not peacock Daming king?" Guan yuluo asked unwillingly.


    "If there''s a surprise attack, there''s a chance that he''ll be able to respond." Feng Yunsheng replied calmly: "face to face, although my sword light has broken all methods, but the peacock Daming king is much thicker than me. The five colors of the magic light are scattered with life, and the stalemate goes on. At present, he has a better chance."


    Meng Wan said with a smile, "elder martial sister, you''d better accumulate more. After all, the peacock king Daming was born in the archaic era. He left too much earlier than you, but now he should go further, which is the most difficult point, and you are still in the process of rapid improvement."


    Guan yuluo is a little worried: "sister Yunsheng, are you really OK if you change your martial Dao Dao Dao in the middle of the way?"

 Chapter 1632

    When the realm of cultivation was still low, fengyunsheng was famous for its practical combat.


    If she didn''t walk in Jiuyou Li once, normally, her cultivation speed could only be regarded as medium to high.


    Many of her talents are reflected in the actual combat with others.


    When she came back from Jiuyou, for special reasons, her strength has been improving very fast. Instead, she needs to be restrained from time to time to avoid rushing.


    When fighting with others, she is even more fierce. Even at the level of Taixu and Daluo, there are few people.


    On this basis, fengyunsheng did not stop, but moved forward. Although the way is more controversial, she is indeed one of the most threatening people in the authentic sect of Daoism.


    If you don''t, you have already. Once you do, you will often die.


    Some people don''t mind doing it, or even enjoy it, but their unique skills and personal strength may not be suitable.


    Some people have the ability to do, suitable to do, but I may not be willing.


    Fengyunsheng is not only good at this aspect, but also does not mind to show his strengths.


    This has made her on the sharp killing power, in many times has been multiplied.


    Nowadays, in the eyes of Western blissful pure land, demon clan and other powerful people, there are a lot of great Luotian immortals in Taoism. If we don''t calculate the array of killing immortals, the risk of sealing Yunsheng is more than that of being the virgin, Yunxiao fairy, the eternal emperor of Antarctica and so on.


    However, when Guan yuluo thinks of these things, he always feels disappointed.


    Once Fengyun Sheng had always been a martial art Dao meaning, all of which were open, open, close and domineering.


    His own mind and nature are quite different from the respect of Jian instantaneous Hua on the dark Yao Luo Xuan.


    The current change, called Guan yuluo, is worried that it will shake the future of fengyunsheng, and that such a sabre technique will affect the mind of fengyunsheng.


    "Don''t worry about me if it rains." Feng Yunsheng patted her hand and said with a smile, "although the number of sabre techniques has changed since then, just like the principle of the coexistence of yin and Yang with the same light and dark, now the change will not hurt my long-standing belief in martial arts, on the contrary, it may be the promotion."


    "This is the road I have planned for a long time. I have a bottom in my heart. Don''t worry."


    Close rain fall smell speech, if have thought of nod.


    Different from Guan yuluo, Meng Wan has opened the door of immortality and learned more about all aspects of heaven and earth.


    She looks at Feng Yunsheng and shakes her head slightly.


    "You are right, elder martial sister. You can take this road, but it is not the only choice for you, right? And even if you can walk, there are many dangers, which are not smooth. Maybe you can walk on other roads more smoothly. "


    Meng Wan said in his heart, "behind the splendor of this era, there is no place without darkness..."


    Though she thought a lot, she didn''t show anything on her face. She laughed and turned the subject off, and stopped talking about it.


    Chatting and chatting, Feng Yunsheng suddenly looks slightly: "eh? Zhao Ge is out. "


    It''s not as shocking as when Yan Zhaoge''s five Qi Dynasty yuan ascended to Taixu. Meng Wan and Guan yuluo didn''t feel it, but they certainly believed in Feng Yunsheng''s judgment.


    Both laughed and left to fengyunsheng.


    There is no need to be polite between fengyunsheng and them. After making an appointment to talk next time, we will see off the guests and then go to Guangcheng mountain.


    When she arrived at the stone cave closed by Yan Zhaoge, the door of the cave opened automatically.


    There are only a few futons in the cave.


    When Feng Yunsheng went in, he saw Yan Zhaoge sitting on a futon with his knees crossed, his head shining, forming a bright god''s China!


    Five Qi Dynasty yuan, three flowers gather top.


    Yan Zhaoge now takes the first step successfully.


    His head is shining and flowing, as if it contains endless mysteries, connecting heaven and earth, but it doesn''t start from the waves, doesn''t attract people''s attention, and looks like a mirage.


    The unpredictable splendor is in full bloom, as if scattered with invisible petals, floating towards the outside world.


    Out of the cave, out of the Guangcheng mountain, out of the sky, and even out of the Zhuluo emperor''s sky, it has been extended to the endless void.


    the great form has no shape. Great sound is hard to hear. Feng Yun Sheng said in praise: "Zhao Ge, you have a wonderful meaning of the road."


    Yan Zhaoge smiles, his head is shining and converging, and falls back to his mud pill palace.


    He stood up, took Feng Yunsheng''s hand and walked out of the cave together.


    "I''ve tried a lot of new ideas, so it took me a little longer, but it worked well." Yan Zhaoge said, and asked, "is there any whereabouts of soul Chayu now?"


    The three treasures needed to cure Yu Ye, the blood tassel pith, the soul Chayu and the spirit sea spirit, have been found in the past few years.


    Yan Zhaoge is not closed. Every once in a while, Guangcheng mountain will gather important information and send it to his cave.


    So Yan Zhaoge, though most of the time in these years, has been devoting himself to the cultivation of Taoism, but he has never lost his voice with the outside world.


    In the three treasures, only soul Chayu had no news before. It was Yan Zhaoge who went out this time. First of all, he asked about this.


    "At present, there is no news. Senior is going to wait for some more time. If they are still missing, they will not wait." Replied Feng Yunsheng.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded silently. After Shaoqing, he asked, "what''s the news about Wuji apricot yellow flag?"


    Last time, the information has been mentioned about Wuji apricot yellow flag, so Yan Zhaoge knows.


    "There is still no definitive clue." Feng Yunsheng shakes his head: "brother Yang Daoxiong and brother Changsheng in Antarctica are all looking for strength."


    Yang Jian and the eternal emperor of Antarctica are both descendants of Yuqing. They are most interested in Wuji apricot yellow banner.


    But unfortunately, most of the clues we can find are like looking for the moon in water, with limited value.


    They talked about things from all over the world, not only about the outside world, but also about what they said. On the contrary, during the closing period of Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng talked more about all kinds of miscellaneous things he saw and heard.


    At last, Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "the dinghaizhu we have left can also be used."


    "Oh? Do you have a good idea? " Wind clouds and raise eyebrows.


    Yan Zhao Song said: "the preliminary plan has been made, and the latter will act according to the circumstances."


    Say, two people together out of the sky, out of the Zhuluo Huang Zhutian.


    Yan Zhao''s songs are like the method of processing, so the technique is very important. Just like the original creation of Zhu Luohuang''s heaven, with a pearl to set the sea, another universe can be opened, which is tied with Zhu Luohuang''s heaven and other Taoist schools.


    This move can''t be concealed from others.


    All the powerful Taoists in zhutianli, the nearby daomen, noticed first.


    In the distant void, the attention of people who are prying for information from other forces is also attracted.


    Yan Zhaoge had no intention of concealing it, but did his own thing.


    Other people did not disturb him, and everyone silently watched another side of the universe open up.


    "Next, I''ll arrange with younger martial brother LAN to move some people here?" Asked Feng Yunsheng.


    "It''s good to move secular mortals to different worlds to reproduce." Yan Zhaoge replied, "don''t come here to blend in the martial arts. I have my own arrangement for this universe."

 Chapter 1633

    Feng Yunsheng looked at the new universe in front of him with great interest: "like white paper, is it convenient for you to write without hesitation, isn''t it?"


    Although Yan Zhaoge has not ascended the Darrow, his prestige in the Taoist heaven is no less than that of the Taoist heaven.


    What''s more, the new universe on this side is created by himself.


    "It''s not true. Just in this way, I can do the preliminary test, and the results can be more accurate, which is more conducive to the later adjustment and arrangement." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin and laughed.


    "You can arrange it." Feng Yunsheng is not against it.


    They were chatting when they got a message from Zhu luohuangzhaotian.


    Zhu luohuangzhaotian''s message was also conveyed. The source came from Chi Ming and Yang Tian on the other side.


    That is the new universe opened up by Wudang virgin with a sea pearl. Like Zhu luohuangzhutian, it bears the names of chiming and Yangtian, one of the thirty-six heavens in front of the great destruction.


    Biyutian moved from the universe of tiansu to zhuluohuangzha, and then moved to chiming and Yangtian as one of the foundations there.


    Chi Ming and Yang Tian can''t help but communicate with the descendants of Yuqing and Taiqing, but relatively speaking, the descendants of the upper Qing must occupy the majority.


    When the Virgin Mary was seriously injured and recovered, she opened up this universe, which is not only her own new Daochang cave, but also a paradise for people to pass on from the upper Qing Dynasty.


    Now when the virgin can not replace the fairy in the sky, she is in charge of the array of killing immortals, which is consistent with the void. Chiming and Yangtian are the high-definition swirls.


    From there, the news of Zhu luohuangqiaotian is related to Guangcheng mountain.


    However, he is a disciple of Guangcheng sect. Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng''s younger martial brother should go on a tour with Longtu. During the tour, he also met with Chi Ming and the descendants of the upper Qing Dynasty in the sunny sky to help find the last precious soul Temple jade to cure Yu Ye.


    In the process of searching, the whereabouts of soul Temple jade is not clear, but it temporarily loses contact with Ying Longtu.


    Ying Longtu is one of the closest disciples to Yan Zhaoge. His disappearance is of great significance.


    Those who passed on to the Qing Dynasty couldn''t find it all the time. They didn''t dare to ignore it. They immediately contacted Chi Ming and Yang Tian, and Bi you Tian.


    After receiving the news, Longquan Tianjun, longxingquan, has set out in person to look for Yinglong map.


    Bi Youtian didn''t hide the truth, but also informed Zhu luohuangjia of Tianwaitian at the first time and Guangcheng mountain.


    "Han Long''er has broken the news?" Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng look at each other.


    Although they are still used to calling Ying Longtu''s little name in private, Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Ge of course know that today''s Ying Longtu is not a child with immature mind.


    Maybe the heart is still a little honest, but at most it can only be said that some solid eyes.


    Today''s Yinglong map is definitely not stupid, with rich experience and often walking alone.


    He suddenly cut off the news, which must be a real problem.


    Yan Zhaoge and Zhu luohuangqiaotian return to Tianwaitian and return to Guangcheng mountain.


    The first blue classical Chinese in the Deacon Hall of Guangcheng mountain was waiting there, with a serious look. After meeting him, he said, "I haven''t heard from younger martial brother Ying for a while."


    There is an endless void outside the country, so it''s difficult to connect. If you lose contact for a while, you don''t care. This is the limit of objective conditions.


    Generally speaking, people who go out for a long time will contact with each other regularly.


    But at the moment, it is obvious that we should pay attention to the situation of Longtu.


    Yan Zhaoge can''t understand it. The pupils of his eyes flash with green luster, which is outlined by light.


    Under the operation of yuantianshu, the past and future are presented in front of yanzhaoge under the links of cause and effect lines.


    However, out of the blue and green light, Yan Zhaoge''s pupils seem to show the road fog.


    "It''s no wonder that the connection is broken. Han Long''er is now in a place that is quite different, like the original nebula and the tributary of Tianhe."


    After a while, Yan Zhaoge closed his eyes: "but he should be safe now."


    Feng Yunsheng and blue classical Chinese are all relieved.


    "What''s more, there seems to be a great power activity of Buddhism, which is also deducing the clue of cause and effect, and even creating disturbance. At present, there are very limited things that can be seen." Yan Zhaoge opens his eyes and shakes his head.


    Feng Yunsheng frowned: "the pure land of Western bliss?"


    "It seems that you need to go there in person to find more substantive clues for further calculation." Yanzhao singer points to his temple.


    Yandi is not in Zhuluo''s Imperial Palace at present. Xu Fei is closed.


    If Yan Zhaoge didn''t go out this time, he said that he had to go to fengyunsheng.


    Now Yan Zhaoge is just out of the pass, so he plans to go out to exercise his muscles and bones, and Feng Yunsheng will stay in zhuluohuangzhutian.


    "Be careful of being stared at." Feng Yunsheng reminds me.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "this time is different from the past, I can''t touch your whereabouts, so I''m very safe, and others are more afraid of being stared at by you."


    Feng Yunsheng is used to astringent her voice. Although she has been staying in Zhu Luohuang''s heaven for many years, her whereabouts are always unpredictable to the outside world.


    "You''d better be careful." Feng Yun Sheng said: "the other side may try to explore Zhu luohuangzhaotian''s side first. I''ve never been there, and I''ll be taken advantage of by the other side. When I''m there, I''ll be trapped by the other side''s huge number, so it''s hard to help you."


    Yan Zhaoge said, "don''t worry, Beiming and Panpan will go with me."


    "I''ll pay attention to your side. It''s an emergency. I''ll go there." Feng Yunsheng said decidedly, "there is a real problem in Zhu Luohuang''s heaven. Brother cableway and brother Yunxiao can also look after it."


    Yan Zhaoge laughs: "you say so, it hurts my face."


    "You have the cheek to be afraid." Feng Yunsheng said naturally.


    "That makes me more sad." Yan Zhaoge smiled, then straightened his face and said, "don''t worry, it''s OK. I don''t have a bad omen in my heart, but there may be good omens."


    "Auspicious omen..." Fengyun Sheng has some thoughts.


    After Yan Zhaoge said goodbye to her and LAN classical Chinese, he took Bei Ming and pan pan pan, left Zhu Luohuang''s heaven and stepped into the boundless void.


    Xu Fei is in seclusion. Although the three golden bodies of the great saints can be displayed separately, it will take quite a while to combine them. After all, it took a lot of time to capture the battle of Zhuxian array.


    So Yan Zhaoge did not disturb Xu Fei this time, and went on his way.


    He went to Chi Ming and Yang Tian first, went to bi you Tian to visit Gao Xuebo, then got the path guidance from Gao Xuebo, and then went to the boundless void outside the country to meet with the Shangqing descendants who had seen Ying Longtu.


    While walking on the road, Yan Zhaoge''s Yuantian calligraphy gate has been running.


    Closer to the area where Ying Longtu lost contact, there are more and more things he can see. In fact, there are more and more clues.


    Yan Zhaoge gradually knows, but he is not impatient. He goes to meet the Dragon Star spring which arrived earlier.

 Chapter 1634

    "Zhao Ge, are you here in person?" After meeting longxingquan, he said: "I''m ashamed, because of the night''s affairs, I''m told that yingxiaoyou has also broken the news."


    "My martial uncle has said a lot." Yan Zhaoge said: "although we are not sure about the specific situation, but at the moment, Longtu should be safe."


    Dragon Star spring nodded: "that''s good."


    After a little pause, he continued, "however, although I am not sure whether it is the pure land of Western bliss or the pure land of white lotus, there was no doubt that there were people from Buddhism in this area before."


    Yan Zhaoge nods.


    That''s why he came here specially, because the disappearance of Ying Longtu may not only be a natural disaster, but also a man-made disaster.


    The reason why Bi you came here is also for this reason.


    A hundred years later, the old Han Long''er has already opened the immortal door.


    Zhu Luohuang, one of the four outstanding mountains in Shandong Province, is now famous and widely spread in daomen.


    His imperial name alone, among the real immortals, is quite revered, and cannot be borne by idle people.


    Today, there are dozens of real immortals in various schools of Taoism, including many elders. But in terms of strength, Ying Longtu is still among the best.


    In particular, he was the second person after Yan Zhaoge who succeeded in cultivating the sword of banishment.


    It may not be easy to talk about the authentic Buddhism, demon clan and Jiuyou strongman, but the layman is the quiet Xuanxian, so why not answer the Dragon map? It''s not certain who kills whom.


    Now Ying Longtu is missing. If you go to the bad side, you may be involved in it.


    After Bi Youtian got the news, Dragon Star spring came out in person.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t take it lightly.


    Who knows if the other side set bait to subdue and kill, besiege and rescue, and use the Dragon map to lure and kill more Taoists?


    Now, the living environment of Taoism is greatly improved, which is not as bad as before.


    But it''s just to stand on the same line with other forces. It''s far from the point where the family was the only one in ancient times, and nobody dared to cause trouble except internal strife.


    Although several Taoists won''t fight again because of the tacit agreement with Zhuxian array, the fight under the Taoist environment is always inevitable, and everyone depends on their own abilities.


    Now Xianting and Bailian''s pure land are fighting again. It''s reasonable to avoid provoking Daoists.


    However, the most important thing in the future is the chance for several great powers to enter the Daojing. It''s hard to say whether there will be any outstanding wonders.


    Even if it is unlikely, Yan Zhaoge and others are cautious.


    Two people go together, while walking, Yan Zhaoge tells longxingquan what he got through the book of heaven.


    "Although the boundless void outside the world is vast and boundless, but now in this era, like the primitive Nebula where Shao Daoyou died, it is becoming more and more rare." Said the Dragon Star spring with a sigh.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "yes, up to now, the secluded place that is not widely known is either really very hidden, or just like the tiansu universe at the beginning, its position will flow and change, unpredictable, such places are very few after all."


    While chatting and walking, longxingquan''s face moved, and the speed at his feet slowed down.


    Yan Zhaoge saw this, and stopped to see the Dragon Star spring fingers writing in the sky.


    In a short time, light and fog appeared, and then several sword marks emerged from the light and fog.


    Dragon Star spring saw the trace of the sword, then nodded, looked at the sword, cut through the void, and flew away.


    In recent years, Bi Youtian has developed a unique method of contact, which has its own originality.


    Sure enough, not a moment later, Yan Zhaoge''s heart was in the stage of inspiration, reflecting the traces.


    Someone is approaching.


    Yan Zhaoge''s thoughts spread all over the world, and a sword light came to mind naturally.


    Under the light of the sword, the man was dressed in a blue robe.


    Yan Zhaoge also knows this man. He is called miaochen Taoist. He is the first descendant of biyoutian in the last hundred years.


    Today, the revival of Taoism is not only in the outer sky, but also in zhuluohuangkatian, chiming and other worlds in Yangtian.


    Although Taoist miaochen is not a close biography of the high-definition cyclone, the relationship between the two sides has always been friendly, which has received a lot of guidance from the high-definition cyclone, long Xueji, etc.


    So during this trip, he was also helping to pay attention to the soul Chayu, which could help to cure Yu Ye.


    Although tongyinglongtu is not familiar with each other, there is no contradiction. Since it''s a person in the same way, it''s the same person.


    When they got to the nearby area, they agreed on the meeting place and time, and then they looked for each other separately.


    At that time, he didn''t realize anything special. However, when time came, Ying Longtu didn''t show up.


    Taoist miaochen didn''t take it seriously at first.


    After all, there is no special goal for both parties to travel, and there is no specific clue for soul Chayu to follow his nature and act on his own initiative.


    If Ying Longtu really has something he is interested in, it''s not uncommon to pursue it all the way.


    However, Taoist miaochen soon found that in addition to them, there were also activities among people in Buddhism.


    And there are a lot of people.


    Taoist miaochen carefully hides his whereabouts without too much contact, but after a general observation, he feels that there are many masters in the other side, and it seems that he is acting with a goal.


    After realizing this, contact Ying Longtu again. Miaochen road feels bad about people. Contact Bi Youtian as soon as possible.


    After receiving the letter from longxingquan, Taoist miaochen came to meet him.


    Although it is strictly said that longxingquan is the direct descendant of Yuqing, over the years, it has its own prestige in biyoutian. When Taoist miaochen saw him, he did not look any different. He was very polite.


    "I''ve seen the old dragon and the young Buddha."


    Taoist miaochen saluted yanzhaoge and longxingquan respectively.


    Compared with the Dragon Star spring, his eyes still stay on Yan Zhaoge for a little longer.


    He was Zhu luohuangzhaotian, Chi Ming and Yang Tian, who opened the door of immortality and boarded the realm of true immortality.


    Compared with his realm, he is not old at present.


    As for age, Taoist miaochen, like Bai Tao, the disciple of tianwai Tianjian emperor, was one of the youngest martial saints in biyoutian.


    Now step by step, steadily push open the immortal door.


    As for biyou tiannei, he is a real rising star.


    However, compared with Yan Zhaoge, he would be much older


    Although it was surpassed by long Xueji and Yu Ye at the beginning, it took a long time for us to continue to make progress after arriving at the fairyland. Taoist miaochen is catching up with him now, so our mood is always peaceful.


    But looking at Yan Zhaoge, who is younger but has five Qi Dynasty yuan, Taoist miaochen really has no temper at this moment, so he can only say that he can''t refuse to accept it.


    In front of the Jade Emperor, who is much younger than himself, not counting his generation, but also his younger generation.


    After clearing up his mind, Taoist miaochen Su Rong said, "the Buddhists here seem to be the authentic Buddhists of the pure land of blissful West, not the fake Buddhists of white lotus."

 Chapter 1635

    After hearing the words of Taoist miaochen, Yan Zhaoge and Longxing spring nodded.


    The other side is also calculating the cause and effect clues to form such a strong disturbance. It is more likely that the Buddhists born from the Orthodox practice will be more likely.


    "Miaochen Taoist friend, you are going with my younger martial brother. Please tell me the details of the road Yan Zhaoge said.


    "Good." Taoist miaochen immediately said in detail.


    He knows that Yan Zhaoge is pregnant with jade, Qing and Yuan Tianshu. He wants to further deduce Ying Longtu''s whereabouts with more clues, so as to be as detailed as possible.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t mean to be impatient at all. He listened to Taoist miaochen quietly and occasionally asked him.


    The green light is constantly sketched in Yan Zhaoge''s eyes.


    After Taoist miaochen finished speaking, Yan Zhaoge closed his eyes and reopened after a long time: "although there is still no clear clue, there are many things that are known at present. Come with me."


    After all, Yan Zhaoge was ahead of the others, and both Dragon Star spring and miaochen Taoist followed him.


    A group of people followed the direction of yinglongtu''s disappearance and kept shuttling in the void.


    Yan Zhaoge twinkles in her eyes.


    In the void, there seems to be an invisible path invisible to the Taoist of Dragon Star spring and miaochen. However, Yan Zhaoge never hesitated and walked on the road.


    I don''t know how long, Yan Zhaoge''s pace is slowing down.


    Longxingquan and miaochen Taoist all look at yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge''s expression was a little uplifting: "it should be nearby."


    He looked around at the dark void.


    "It seems that as you expected, you have entered a place like the original nebula or the branch of Tianhe river." Longxingquan immediately understood.


    Because of the particularity of that kind of place, the deduction of Yan Zhaoge is more and more difficult.


    But on the contrary, it shows that they are very close to where they are.


    The closer it is, the more obvious the impact of such wonderful places on the surrounding environment is, the greater the obstacles Yan Zhaoge suffers.


    "The magic and the weirdness are fading." Yan Zhaoge suddenly frowned: "it is similar to tiansu universe, where it will move and its position will change."


    At this moment, it is far away from them, so the magic and strange places will gradually weaken.


    The other side''s position is uncertain, Yan Zhaoge wants to search, and the difficulty suddenly becomes huge.


    The supernatural power that hindered his deduction only revealed the distance between the two sides, but the boundless void outside the country did not distinguish the upper and lower sides, so Yan Zhaoge could not judge the direction accordingly.


    It''s just a vague feeling.


    However, Yan Zhaoge vaguely felt that the movement there was not as fast and agile as the tiansu universe.


    The change of orientation seems to be a little sluggish.


    "It''s very difficult for us to find it all the way here if we move like the tiansu universe." Yan Zhaoge estimated in his heart for a moment, then said to the two of them, "let''s look for them separately."


    Long Xingquan said: "pay attention to the people in Buddhism, they may be able to guide us."


    "That''s what it means." Yan Zhaoge said goodbye to Dragon Star spring and miaochen Taoist, and then walked freely through the void.


    With a flick of his robe sleeve, Beiming separated and Panpan jumped out of it.


    "Well, you''d better go with me." Yan Zhaoge glanced at Panpan and waved at it.


    Pan Pan blinks and comes to Yan Zhaoge honestly.


    Beiming''s Avatar turns into a streamer, and goes in another direction to expand the search area.


    Yan Zhao''s song Ben Zun continued on the road with pan pan.


    After a while, Yan Zhaoge suddenly moved.


    Among his Lingtai, as if there were green lotus blossoms, looming and budding.


    "Found..." Yan Zhaoge''s mouth slightly draws up an arc, further converges his voice and quietly leans forward.


    Far away, in the dark void, there is a clear brilliance like glass.


    The brilliance, pure and round sense, wisdom and self possession are obviously the result of Buddhism, not the pure land of white lotus.


    Yan Zhaoge stops, doesn''t keep close, just quietly perceives the wave in the distance.


    "One of them, a little familiar, I''ve touched before..." Yan Zhaoge thought intently: "Oh, yes, Huian traveler, I''m really acquainted."


    At this moment, in the void far away from Yan Zhaoge, several Buddhists gather.


    The leader is the Huian traveler Muzha, who Yan Zhaoge once dealt with.


    "There must be a Sanqing heirloom in this dahuangyuan mansion. It is likely that he is a great Luo Tianxian, but he should have been isolated from the world for many years and know nothing about the information from the outside world." A Buddhist Bodhisattva opened his mouth and said, "but when he saved Ying Long and tried to go in, it''s time to know what''s going on."


    "It''s OK, maybe it''s hurt, maybe it''s caught by something. In a word, it seems that he can''t leave dahuangyuan mansion for the time being."


    He looked at other companions and said, "he knows that the outside world is true, but the outside world may not know where the great famine yuan mansion is. There are many experts in Taoism, but my father will arrive soon. We have no chance."


    "If Bodhisattva and your father can arrive first, things can be done." All the Buddhists nodded: "the dahuangyuan mansion will drift in the void. Let''s follow closely and don''t lose its whereabouts."


    Mu Zha is waiting to say something, suddenly his face changes slightly.


    Then there was a sound in their ears.


    "It used to be dahuangyuan mansion. Is there such a place in this era? It''s really an odd number. "


    Yan Zhaoge stepped out of the dark void.


    He turned his head and looked at the void. "Well, it looks like no one is laying down, it''s not a trap."


    Mu Zha looks at Yan Zhaoge and looks very serious.


    There was a flash of light over his head, but it was soon as if he had run into a wall.


    In the surrounding universe, the thunder light flickers gently, fleeting, but it seems that there is always an invisible barrier, covering the dome and closing the four sides.


    All the Buddhists on the scene frowned: "too empty and empty thunder..."


    It is not only the invisible thunder light that closes the surrounding space and time, but it seems that there is a heavy gloom here, devouring all the light and sound, Qi and meaning.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face was as usual. He first arched his hand to Muzha: "Huian walker, long time no see, no harm."


    "I was fine, but now I''m fine." Mu Zha looks at Yan Zhaoge for a while, but smiles.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "it''s just a long way from here. I can''t really hear it, but I seem to hear that in the dahuangyuan mansion, apart from Yan''s younger martial brother, there are my Taoist predecessors. Who is it?"


    "We don''t know." Muzha shook his head and said.


    Yan Zhaoge is not impatient or impetuous: "well, it doesn''t matter. After finding it, you will naturally know."


    He glanced at a group of Buddhists and said, "in that case, which Taoist friend among you will show me a way?"

 Chapter 1636

    Yan Zhaoge''s tone is relaxed. All the Buddhists in front of him are not relaxed at all.


    "As Yan Daoyou said, I''m sorry that I can''t follow you." After Muzha said that, he didn''t say much. When he clapped the scabbard directly behind him, Wu hook''s two swords flew out of their scabbard and turned into two sword lights, and then he flew to yanzhaoge and chopped them.


    Besides, other Buddhists also act on their own.


    Those below the level of Taixu didn''t come forward to take their own insults. They scattered and fled to all directions. They tried their own ways to break through the barrier formed by Taixu thunder.


    The other two Buddhists and Bodhisattvas, who are at the same level as yanzhaoge and Muzha, also use their own means to attack yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge stood still and said lightly, "why is it so bitter?"


    As he spoke, the wonderful voice of Da Dao Lun came naturally.


    His voice is not so loud, but ordinary words sound mysterious and hard to understand.


    As soon as the voice rang out, the Buddhists below the level of Taixu suddenly felt that their thought rotation speed slowed down.


    People without leakage are directly in a state of ignorance.


    No thought, no thought, no thought, no memory.


    A blank, as if the whole person has been assimilated by the voice of the road.


    The quiet level of people, although not so, but also feel that their response to slow, drowsy feeling.


    "There is no amitabha in the south!" Muzha and other three Buddhists and Bodhisattvas at the level of Taixu, all of them are talking loudly.


    Although it is different from daomen dadaolun sound, Buddhist Sanskrit sound is also mysterious. It neutralizes dadaolun sound, which boycotts yanzhaoge, and calls other Buddhists below Taixu level back to normal.


    But at this time, Yan Zhaoge''s head, suddenly there is Guanghua gathering.


    "But it''s only a hundred years ago. Has it been spent alone?" "The speed is too fast!" said Muzha


    But then, even more shocking things happened in front of them.


    Yan Zhaoge''s top of the head God show, his voice of Da Dao Lun, even came into effect again.


    The spirit of the Buddhists below the level of Taixu tends to empty again, and their eyes and actions become dull.


    Their Buddha sang Sanskrit, but they couldn''t even neutralize Yanzhao song''s Da Dao Lun Yin!


    Taixu Yuanxian''s fight, even if one side''s strength is not as good as the other side''s, is even crushed by the opponent, but if you are willing to fight for it, you can significantly offset the Da Dao Lun Yin that neutralizes the other side.


    As it is now, Da Dao Lun Yin of Yan Zhao''s song completely ignores the magnificent Buddhist Chanting Sanskrit. To Mu Zha and others, it''s nothing but unheard of.


    Not to mention that Mu Zha''s cultivation at this moment is equivalent to the gathering of two flowers at the top of the Taoist temple. The realm should be higher than Yan Zhaoge.


    But at this moment, the voice of Da Dao Lun from Yan Zhaoge resounds all over the world, which is constantly surging in the universe covered by the sky and thunder.


    In this way, all the Buddhists who are cultivating themselves below the level of Taixu are as stiff as if they were possessed of body fixing skills.


    Even the quiet Buddha seems to be in a state of no thinking and no thinking. His mind is blank and his actions are stagnant!


    Not only is there no leakage, even the quiet level of people, even Yan Zhaoge''s Da Dao Lun Yin suppression!


    This has once again overturned the perception of all present.


    The solid and shining golden body of Buddhism is like a mud puppet, which seems to fade away the luster of glass and present the decaying feeling of weathering and peeling off.


    Why bother.


    At the end of the four words of Yan Zhaoge, the volume is not so loud, but with the sound of Da Dao Lun, there is thunder.


    During the mighty thunder, those Buddhists who were suppressed by his lunyin were slightly shaken.


    The body of a leakless person is like a broken porcelain. The whole body becomes residue and breaks apart in the void of the universe.


    People at the level of tranquility are temporarily separated from the state of no thinking and no thinking. However, each corner of the mouth bleeds and cracks appear on the gold body.


    Not waiting for them to struggle, Yan Zhaoge''s Da Dao Lun Yin continues to play a role and still suppresses their mind and spirit.


    Therefore, these Buddhists can only alternate ups and downs in ignorance and suffering, and can''t break away from the sea of suffering.


    Muzha and other three Buddhists and Bodhisattvas of Taixu level are extremely serious.


    One after another, they poured out to yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhao''s voice in the mouth of the song is not stopped, and at the same time, he stretches out a hand and bends his fingers to flick.


    "Keng! Keng! " Two crisp rings, his finger accurately flicks on two sword light, will Mu Zha''s Wu hook double swords fall to fly.


    Then Yan Zhaoge did not retreat, but moved forward, and immediately arrived at the other two Buddhists and Bodhisattvas.


    Each of the other''s pestles and fingers are unique Buddhist skills. They attack Yan Zhaoge respectively.


    Yan Zhaoge''s left hand Tian Yin interrupts the pestle of subduing the devil, the right hand opens the Tian fan and cuts off the fingers of the other party.


    Then he put his hands together and looked forward, five fingers into claws, and directly clasped the heads of the two Buddhists.


    Then, hit hard in the middle!


    The two Buddhists couldn''t bear it. Their golden bodies were broken and their heads were broken.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge''s body is upright and motionless. The two unique skills of Taisu immeasurable body and Taishi Kongming body work together. Under the blessing of the two tais, he can defend himself with astonishing power without flashing or avoiding the hard jiemuzha.


    He didn''t even shake his body. He continued to strengthen his hands, kneaded the two Buddhists completely, and then left them.


    Then Yan Zhaoge ate two fingers in one hand and stood like a sword. The light of green forest''s sword flashed in the void and split the two swords of Wu hook that had been chopped again.


    At the same time, his other hand extended forward and grabbed at Muzha.


    Muzha took a deep breath, but he didn''t dodge. Instead, he stepped forward and poked his finger at Yan Zhaoge''s chest and abdomen.


    This finger of him is not like the artistic conception full of wisdom and enlightenment, but contains the greatest in the smallest.


    On the fingertips, there are golden "…d…d" characters, and the rotation space is getting larger and larger.


    Under the influence of the rotation of the "Xi" character, Yan Zhaoge was too simple to be digested.


    Yan Zhao''s song laughs at the appearance, and still does not dodge.


    At the same time, the six principles of yin and Yang, time, space, life, material and spirit are presented in him.


    Strong vitality.


    Like the time of water.


    The alternate space changes.


    There is a wide variety of things.


    Balanced circulation of yin and Yang.


    Changeable mind wave.


    At the intersection of the six books of the day after the jade Qing Dynasty, it becomes the foundation of the world that carries the creation and blocks the golden character "Xi"!


    Yan Zhaoge''s right hand stretched out forward was pinched on Muzha''s shoulder.


    The majestic and mysterious immortal yuan runs straight down, constantly shaking, shaking and scattering the power of Buddhism in Muzha''s body.


    Muzha, who was originally desperate to fight back, was unable to defend himself. If he didn''t succeed, he became benevolent. At this moment, he was shocked by Yan Zhaoge, and his strength was completely dispersed. He was caught by Yan Zhaoge and couldn''t move.


    "I''ve thought about it. It''s better to be cooked than raw." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "so I''d like to trouble you

 Chapter 1637

    Muzha helplessly looked at Yan Zhaoge: "you are really a strange number. Some people in your Sanqing orthodox school called you shaotianzun. Now, it seems that you are not really over praised."


    "I think it''s OK, too, though I prefer the two word honorific, crisp and forceful." Yan Zhao sings a laugh.


    Muzha didn''t think that he had a thick face, but shook his head: "you are so powerful, how can you praise him?"


    "I don''t need to talk about that. Please take me to the dahuangyuan mansion first." Yan Zhaoge said and waved.


    In the flash of sword light, I rowed on the immortal Buddhists under the level of emptiness, which gave them a good time.


    Muzha looked at this scene, and his eyelids jumped: "why do I have to say something to shaotianzun? Why do you have to kill all of them to make such a killing? "


    Yan Zhaoge said faintly: "when the great disillusionment happened, you and other Western blissful pure land hands were not less stained with the blood of our disciples. When the great disillusionment happened, you can''t wait for my younger martial brother. If it wasn''t the one in dahuangyuan mansion, my younger martial brother would suffer. Don''t say no to me."


    "What''s more..." Yan Zhaoge suddenly smiled, "I can''t kill you without these things?"


    Muzha shook his head: "there is nothing to complain about because I''m a fish and a pawn. Just don''t forget shaotianzun. It''s true that you got Zhuxian array, but Zhuxian array can only protect you from the Buddha''s hands. Shaotianzun is not invincible in the world."


    "I''m not as good as you. You''re not as good as me. I''ll kill you. It''s very simple. You don''t need to remind me of Huian traveler." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I want to leave you to lead the way. I want to see that you are also a member of the Taoist family in the past. I want to give you a chance to mend your mistakes. Otherwise, it will be hard for you to be my younger martial brother. It''s already the first step. I''ll kill you. There''s nothing to say about the Bodhisattva and Avalokitesvara."


    Muzha sighed and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by yanzhaoge: "you don''t want to delay the time with nonsense. Although I am anxious to find my younger martial brother, I already know that he has entered a dahuangyuan mansion, which is also my Taoist predecessor. There should be no danger in that short time."


    "Without you to lead the way, I will find my younger martial brother later at best." Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "without you, your reinforcements in the pure land of Western bliss can''t find that place, can they?"


    Muzha was silent, and smiled bitterly after a while: "shaotianzun really didn''t leave any room. Just follow me. I also want to know who is in the dahuangyuan mansion, so I''m willing."


    "Oh? Listen to you, you seem to know who is in it? " Yan Zhaoge said while watching Muzha take out a black bowl.


    Muzha knocks on the bowl, and clear water comes out of the bowl. The reflection of the water light guides the way.


    "We were going to catch up with the dahuangyuan mansion, but we were stopped by the people inside, so we had to quit first." Muzha said, "that feeling, a little familiar..."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and looks strange.


    In the ancient times, Muzha was the direct descendant of Yuqing. Later, he joined the Buddhism together with his mentor, immortal Puxian, and listened to them under the seats of Bodhisattva Puxian and Avalokitesvara.


    He judged that the other side was a direct descendant of Taoism, most of which could not be mistaken.


    But if he can feel familiar without direct and positive contact, the candidates are relatively limited.


    "I said, isn''t there three great gods of the sea?" Yan Zhaoge asked with a strange face.


    The so-called three altar sea meeting God is also known as the three princes of Nezha.


    He is also a famous figure in the history of Taoism. He is one of the top figures in the lineage of Yuqing outside Yang Jian. When he was the immortal of Taixu yuan in the ancient times, he gained a great reputation.


    Later, he entered the temple of heaven and ascended to the realm of daruo in the middle ages. He was also a famous protector of the temple of heaven. He was born in blue and surpassed countless predecessors.


    If we talk about personal strength, there are many miracles, which can be regarded as the most powerful in the whole temple of heaven.


    Of course, comparatively speaking, he is also famous for his temper. He is a famous rebellious figure in the history of Taoism.


    At present, Yan Zhaoge is informed that the whereabouts of the Taoist sect''s heirloom is not clear, but most of them are said to have fallen into the great disillusionment.


    However, there has been no conclusive evidence.


    So now listen to the words of Muzha, Yanzhao song inevitably produce speculation.


    However, Muzha gave another answer: "I''m not sure, but compared with the third brother, I think it''s more like his mentor, Shibo Taiyi."


    Is Taiyi immortal?


    Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly.


    It was also a powerful Taoist who was passed down by Tianzun at the beginning of the jade Puritanism. In the past, together with Guangcheng Tianzun, chisperm, immortal Puxian and Daoxing Tianzun, it was Nezha''s mentor who called the twelve immortals of the jade void.


    After the great disillusionment, it also belongs to one of the unaccounted for people.


    There are fewer rumors about him than Nezha.


    Yanzhaoge got Muzha''s black bowl. It''s much easier to find the wandering dahuangyuan mansion.


    Although Muzha and others were expelled from dahuangyuan mansion, they entered it after all.


    It seems that the owners are inconvenient. They are distracted by other things, so they secretly get the clues to trace the dahuangyuan mansion with secret methods.


    They wanted to wait for Western blissful pure land to come to support, but they were picked up by Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge carefully observed again and again, and found that there was no Buddha at the level of maharaja around, and secretly congratulated himself.


    In a reasonable way, the strong at Darrow level received the news and should soon come to meet with Muzha and they will arrive in a moment.


    Until now, it seems that the paradise of the west is busy with other things. For a while, they did not coordinate to open the right personnel, so that they delayed the time.


    Yan Zhaoge first isolated Muzha and others from the outside world. It''s hard to find the pure land of Western blissful.


    However, while Yan Zhaoge was glad, he was also secretly vigilant: "what are the people doing in the pure land of Western bliss?"


    Thinking in my heart, Yan Zhaoge shuttles in the endless void outside the country.


    This time, it wasn''t long before he found his goal.


    It was a mist, like a sea of clouds, hanging in the dark void.


    A wild and primitive, ancient and desolate breath, from which came out faintly.


    It''s the Dahuang Yuanfu Yan Zhaoge is looking for.


    In essence, it''s a bit of fragment that the whole universe broke away from in the process of creation and transformation in the age of ancient barbarism, so it''s named "great wilderness".


    Because of its unique mystery, in the early years, there were many great powers to collect and occupy such fragments separately and open them up as their own Dongtian biefu.


    After the ancient times, similar fragments have been very rare, and now they only exist in legends.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t expect to see it today.


    However, such a unique existence may indeed become a place for someone to live in seclusion.

 Chapter 1638

    Looking at the universe like a sea of clouds, Yan Zhaoge did not hesitate to step into it.


    This sea of clouds seems to be vast and boundless, but in fact, it''s changeable. In a moment, it will collapse a little. It will flow in different space at different times. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will change its trace. Then you need to make efforts to find it again.


    Even after catching Muzha, Yan Zhaoge didn''t want to waste time.


    Although most of the people in the dahuangyuan mansion are powerful, it''s hard to guarantee that Ying Longtu''s entry will be safe.


    It''s hard to hear that in ancient times, it was not uncommon for people in Taoist schools to fight against each other. Only after a great destruction did the survivors unite and cross the crisis together.


    He and Muzha''s conjecture about Nezha and Taiyi immortal, now they can''t make it. Who is in Dahuang Yuanfu?


    Entering the misty sea of clouds over there, Yan Zhao''s song has a strong sense of soul, and the perception distance has been greatly shortened.


    The atmosphere of wildness and chaos is everywhere, which seriously affects people''s perception and judgment.


    When it comes to the wonders of time and space, it''s not as swirling as the primordial nebula.


    But the wild breath here has a better disguise effect on the people hiding in it.


    Yan Zhaoge is walking in the middle of it, but at the same time, he also has a faint feeling. It seems that someone is spying on him in the clouds.


    "Yan Zhaoge, a disciple of Taoism, came here to look for his younger martial brother Ying Longtu. I don''t know which senior official of Taoism opened here. I hope to meet you in time."


    His voice was peaceful and calm, spreading far away.


    There was no response, but there was no other action.


    As far as yanzhaoge knows, when Muzha and other people just broke in, they were immediately squeezed out by the owner of this place, controlling the wild and misty atmosphere.


    In contrast, the current treatment seems to be much better.


    However, Yan Zhaoge was disappointed. If the other party started, he would be able to search for its specific location.


    Now I have to find it myself.


    "It''s to observe me more quietly..." Yan Zhaoge thought in his heart, "or is it really inconvenient for him to drive away Mu Zha and others. It''s already a huge burden. Now there''s no spare power to continue?"


    While making a murmur, Yan Zhaoge looks for it.


    Although the covering ability of Dahuang Yuanfu is very strong, Yan Zhaoge urges the mystery of yuantianshu to look for Yinglong map, which is not very difficult until now.


    According to Muzha and others, Ying Longtu is likely to stay with the landlord.


    "Yes!" Yan Zhaoge''s green eyes flash by, and she strides forward.


    Gradually, he felt that he could see the sun through the clouds.


    Although the field of vision is still foggy, the fog began to show hot and cold changes.


    A blazing air, with Yan Zhaoge forward, more and more obvious.


    When Yan Zhaoge went a few steps further, he could see that the fog in front of him was gradually shining, and the surging heat was even heavier.


    "Please, elder. Yan Zhaoge is polite." After all, he stepped forward.


    The misty spirit of wildness suddenly disappeared, and the eyes suddenly opened.


    First of all, it is a huge transparent cover, which is buckled in the void.


    Nine fire dragons are on top of it, and the fire is constantly spraying in the mouth. Although the cover is transparent, the inside is full of milky white fire, and a person is looming in the fire.


    "The nine dragons fire shield!" Yan Zhaoge and Muzha share the same voice.


    The lower part of the cover is blocked by the milky white fire. Looking up, you can see an old Taoist sitting on the top of the transparent cover.


    There is a young man standing beside the old Taoist. Yan Zhaoge is very familiar with yinglongtu.


    "Senior brother Yan!" Ying Longtu is also overjoyed to see Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge looked up and down at Ying Longtu, and saw that he was not in any way, nor was he like being controlled by others, and his heart was completely put down.


    He nodded at Longtu and looked at the old Taoist.


    The old Taoist smiled and did not speak.


    Yan Zhaoge noticed that it was not the old way that deliberately played the music, but that its attention was mainly focused on the lower Jiulong fire mask.


    In the hood, in the white sea of fire, a person''s shadow rushed around and made a huge scene.


    The huge Jiulong magic fire hood is shaking, as if it could turn over at any time.


    The fire blocking below also rises and falls, which is not stable. It is likely to be broken by people. Nine fire dragons keep spraying the fire before they can barely maintain it and seal it.


    "But grandmaster Taiyi Yan Zhaoge arched his hand at the old Taoist.


    The old Taoist nodded to him, but for a while he didn''t care what he said. He continued to stabilize the nine dragon fire shield below.


    However, in addition to nodding back to Yan Zhaoge, the old Taoist still saw Muzha who was captured by Yan Zhaoge for a moment.


    Mu Zha, who was caught by Yan Zhaoge, has a complicated look: "Shibo Taiyi..."


    "Elder martial brother Yan, this is the founder of Taiyi. He saved me," said Ying Longtu, who was near the old Taoist


    "I know." Yan Zhaoge nodded.


    About the situation, he had learned from Muzha before.


    Ying Longtu travels in the void and encounters the drifting Dahuang Yuanfu.


    But at the same time, he also met with several Buddhists in the pure land of Western bliss.


    The Buddhists with no leakage level can''t answer the Dragon map at all, but they are beaten to pieces by it.


    However, there are other masters in the pure land of Western bliss nearby.


    Answer the Dragon map and fight and retreat. From the words of the opponent, we can learn that there are not only enemies in front of us, but also Buddha and Bodhisattva at the level of emptiness such as Muzha.


    Although he is a little simple and straightforward in his daily life, Han Long''er is extremely smart when he is fighting with others. Before Muzha and others arrive at the scene, he simply escapes into the dahuangyuan mansion.


    He chose the right one. Later, Muzha and others came.


    At the level of Taixu, the Buddha and Bodhisattva can''t parry the Yinglong map as the immortal without leakage just because the Buddha sings Sanskrit.


    Yinglongtu, as a famous rising star in Guangcheng mountain in recent years, is closely related to Yan Zhaoge. Its reputation is naturally not limited to the authentic Taoism, but also heard from other forces.


    Muzha and other Buddhists refused to give up, so they naturally and decisively pursued dahuangyuan mansion.


    As a result, he ran into a nail and was driven out by immortal Taiyi, who was in charge of the dahuangyuan mansion.


    Just as they are following the drifting dahuangyuan mansion and trying to contact more western blissful pure land Buddhist strongmen for help, they are unlucky to wait here for Yan Zhaoge to come first.


    So Muzha and his party were all tragedies.


    However, when Muzha saw immortal Taiyi, although he was a little sad, he paid more attention to Jiulong magic fire mask after greeting him.


    To be exact, he was more concerned about the man trapped in the nine dragon fire mask at the moment.


    At the same time, Mu Zha''s face was shocked.


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes and looked at the nine dragon fire mask.

 Chapter 1639

    Looking at this posture, Muzha and other Buddhists broke in earlier. Although immortal Taiyi drove them out, they still had a bad effect.


    Before that, immortal Taiyi should have been driving the Jiulong magic fire hood.


    If you disturb them, the situation suddenly becomes unfavorable.


    The man trapped in the nine dragon magic fire hood kept rolling, as if he could rush out at any time.


    Immortal Taiyi is an old-fashioned Da Luo Tianxian. It''s a direct descendant of Yuqing. Its strength is extraordinary.


    But he can''t control the other side with the help of the treasure Jiulong fire shield.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at immortal Taiyi, and then at Muzha. He pays attention to their facial expressions, and inevitably mutters in his heart.


    It''s just that he can''t think more about the situation.


    There was a roar from under the Nine Dragons'' shroud.


    Then, the Milky fire inside began to be oppressed and scattered by the great power.


    The flame receded, and the figure became clear.


    Wearing the heaven and earth circle, holding the fire point gun, stepping on the wind and fire wheel, and winding the arms around the Tianling.


    Yan Zhaoge and Mu Zha look closely, where can they not recognize each other?


    It''s Nezha, who is known as the three great gods of Haihui, the Grand Master of Tongtian, and the commander of Zhongtan, who will rise in the future!


    "I depend on..." Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips: "is it really you?"


    Although some expectations before, but really see each other, Yan Zhaoge heart or sigh.


    It''s just that Nezha at the moment seems a little unusual.


    He looks like a young man, but his eyes are full of violence.


    He''s all in his power, and the Nine Dragons will not be able to suppress him.


    The raging fire under the cover was breaking away. Nine fire dragons were trying to supplement it, but it didn''t help. On the contrary, the blood of the dragon''s eyes was dripping, and the scales of the whole body were opening and closing, and the blood sacrifice was oozing out, which was obviously overburdened.


    Yan Zhaoge was surprised to see this. Seeing the real person Taiyi who was suppressed on the cover of Jiulong fire, there was some confusion for a while.


    Although Nezha is the disciple of immortal Taiyi, he is the same as Yang Jian. He is the outstanding hero of Taoism. After he boarded the realm of daruo and achieved the body of immortals, his cultivation gradually began to surpass immortal Taiyi.


    Immortal Taiyi is one of the people who know Nezha best. Only with multiple arrangements can he suppress him for a while.


    But it was interfered with before, but now it''s a failure.


    Yan Zhaoge couldn''t tell right from wrong.


    However, Nezha''s eyes were red and his face was fierce and cruel, which seemed unusual. After a short consideration, Yan Zhaoge decided to help immortal Taiyi first.


    It''s not only because immortal Taiyi just helped Ying Longtu, but also because between Nezha and immortal Taiyi, it''s obvious that immortal Taiyi is weaker.


    It is relatively simple to combine weak resistance with strong resistance, and it is obviously easier to save and make up for it if the judgment error is found afterwards.


    Pan Pan flies out, the ape light flashes on his shoulder and back. In the golden light, he suddenly turns into an ape supporting the sky. It is huge and monstrous.


    Under the surprised gaze of immortal Taiyi, the Giant Monkey tilted his head and took out Ruyi golden cudgel from his ear.


    Ruyi''s golden cudgel grows up in the wind and instantly becomes the precious iron of giant.


    The monkey suppresses the divine precious iron on the nine dragon divine fire cover, and the transparent cover immediately stabilizes a lot.


    Although this Ruyi golden cudgel is the most powerful weapon in the world at present, it once played an initial role. However, measuring and suppressing the things in Tianhe did not hurt people. It was used to suppress, but also had magical effects.


    Nezha in the tent roared unwillingly, but the white flames surrounding him became fiery again, and gradually swallowed up his figure.


    The forbidden fire under the nine dragon fire cover became more and more vigorous, and the seal became stable again.


    See, Yan Zhaoge is also relieved.


    Even if the young master in it is not as good as Yang Jian, he can''t be despised. He''s not the general big Luo strongman to contend with.


    Yan Zhaoge, who used to be the spirit of the library in Tianting temple in the past, knows better than before. Although his status and fame seem to be inferior, Nezha who boarded the realm of daruo is definitely the top level of Tianting temple in terms of strength.


    Yang Jian listens to the tune and doesn''t listen to the announcement. He''s not in the temple of heaven all the year round. Nezha was the number one pioneer in the Tianting foreign war.


    If it''s the true body of the great sage of Qi Tian, Nezha can''t bear it under a ruyi golden cudgel.


    But it''s just the great sage''s golden body at the level of Taixu. Even if there is a wishful golden cudgel, I''m afraid it can''t defeat the three powerful sea meeting gods.


    At present, with the help of the seal originally formed with the Jiulong fire shield as the core, it will be repressed again.


    If we face the enemy head-on, it will be another scene.


    Taiyi is also relieved, but he still dare not relax by sitting on the nine dragon fire mask.


    He looked at the monkey curiously and said, "what on earth is this..."


    "Later, I''ll explain to the grand master Taiyi. Now, I''d like to ask him to talk about the three altar sea meeting God first. What''s the matter?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    Taiyi real person sighs: "let little friend see joke."


    He took another look at Muzha.


    Muzha''s expression was a little bleary, and his expression was more complicated when he felt the eyes of immortal Taiyi.


    "When the great disillusionment happened, the little apprentice was seriously injured and was in danger. I saved him. However, the little apprentice was so badly injured that I couldn''t do anything for a while. I had to take the little apprentice to hide first, and then slowly figure it." Said immortal Taiyi slowly.


    Yan Zhaoge nods.


    Nezha''s fate is special. It''s the embodiment of lotus. Many means can''t hurt him.


    Although it can''t be compared with the immortal demon body and Yang Jian''s eight nine Xuangong of the great sage of heaven, the defensive power of one body is also one of the strongest in the Taoism.


    However, the great disillusionment in those days involved too much, and many great powers came out one after another, and the war was in chaos.


    Although Nezha was strong, he was doomed.


    Fortunately, immortal Taiyi took action in time to save his life.


    However, the situation is extremely dangerous. At that time, it was just life-saving to be promoted.


    After Nezha was saved, immortal Taiyi took him to avoid the threat of others in the boundless void outside the country. Finally, he accidentally found the dahuangyuan mansion on this side and took it and hid in it.


    Immortal Taiyi healed Nezha and tried to reshape the body of the lotus immortal.


    After a long time of hard work, we have finally made progress.


    "Now this is..." After hearing Taiyi''s words, Yan Zhaoge can''t help but point to the nine dragon fire mask.


    "Alas..." At the same time, immortal Taiyi said with a long sigh and a wry smile, "when the great disillusionment happened, the little apprentice almost died by fighting hard. His heart was full of unhappiness, and his murderous thoughts and anger also reached its peak, which lasted forever, so that when he regained consciousness, his body and mind were affected by the anger, and there were changes beside him."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are fixed: "into the devil?"


    "No." Taiyi real person shakes his head: "the little apprentice''s situation is special, the incarnation of Pauline, born without falling into the nine hell devil way."


    Yan Zhaoge thought, "yes, some people fall into demons. The original demons will have feelings. They won''t be unable to find out because of the shelter of Dahuang Yuanfu. They didn''t miss any words when they contacted before, but what''s the situation now?"

 Chapter 1640

    The original mind devil is the source of the devil in all beings.


    Therefore, all living beings are immortal and evil spirits are immortal.


    As long as there are intelligent beings in the world, the mind demons may breed. Even if the original mind demons are destroyed, they may be reborn.


    In theory, no matter who is in the world, no matter who is in the highest level of cultivation, as long as there is a magic barrier in the heart and a heart devil, the original heart devil, the first of the six great demons of Jiuyou, may have an induction.


    The stronger the magic idea is, the more convenient the original mind magic is, and it may even come here at any time.


    Of course, this is only the ideal situation in theory.


    In fact, due to the interference of other powerful people, the primitive mind devil can''t be so domineering.


    At the beginning, sunwalker became a six eared macaque, involving multiple games.


    Even when sun Zhe and even Nezha are powerful, even if the mind demons are born in their hearts, they or the people in the same way are omnipotent. Under the cover, the original mind demons are hard to make a difference, which is hard to detect in many times.


    But the obsession turns into a magic idea, which is even strong enough to make people fall into the devil. It is obviously impossible to hide from the original mind devil.


    Yan Zhaoge had dealt with the original mind devil more than once and twice before. He knew that the old devil was hidden. Otherwise, in the event of the Geng Jin devil, the Taoism orthodox would not suffer a loss.


    But it was also under the cover of the events of GUI Shui devil and Wu Tu devil, hiding the truth from the world and fighting against the West.


    As for Nezha, or other Taoist powers, there was no wind in the nine hell devil way before.


    The three sea gods in front of him, though not in the right situation, did not look like falling into the devil.


    The immortal Taiyi mentioned in his words that the immortal Nezha Baolian didn''t fall into the devil''s way. Yan Zhaoge thought it was impossible.


    According to many rumors of Nezha in this world, the most remarkable feature of her body in defense is that she is especially good at restraining and exempting many heresy.


    To some extent, it''s a magic thing that comes down in one continuous line.


    "But because of this, there are other changes in the little apprentice." Immortal Taiyi said with a wry smile: "as the saying goes, it''s better to block than to be sparse. I don''t fall into the devil''s way, but I''m always accumulating malicious thoughts. And I''m not born with the lotus body, which is the fate of the future."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded clearly: "there is an invisible vacancy in it, which may appear Some distortion? "


    "Misfortune depends on fortune, and misfortune lies on it." He thought and looked down at the nine dragon magic fire mask: "the three sea gods have boarded the land of Darrow as early as possible, and there is no difficulty in mastering their own mind. However, the body of the Baolian immortal is free from both right and evil. After being infected by the evil thoughts, it turns into a bad body, which in turn affects the three sea gods."


    Because of the body of the lotus, Nezha got a lot of convenience.


    But now it is for this reason that he is doomed.


    Immortal Taiyi sighed: "it''s also because of the nine dead life. He recast his soul again and returned to the Yang from the dead. At that moment, his thoughts were the purest. This slip would be hard to return."


    Nezha was born again, and did not fall into the devil''s way. The pure and fierce murderous thoughts did not change into the evil thoughts and did not dissipate. So he became entangled and became a murderous being.


    He is not so much a Taoist priest as a lotus fairy. It''s more suitable for him to turn into a fierce and murderous lotus demon.


    Moreover, it is more ferocious and tyrannical than the big monsters such as the golden winged ROC and the nine headed insect.


    It''s not as fierce as the fierce monster in Jiuyou, but its killing intention is more pure, just like the six ways of reincarnation of sword King Buddha turn into hell way.


    And his strength is much stronger than that of Wang fo.


    In the process of treating him, immortal Taiyi felt vaguely wrong.


    He couldn''t bear to see his apprentice''s life cut off. He was careful and tried his best to solve Nezha''s problem, but he failed in the end.


    Nezha woke up. After he was ignorant at first, he came back to the gods, as if he were a murderer.


    In front of him, immortal Taiyi is the first one to suffer.


    As a matter of necessity, immortal Taiyi can only use alternative means to seal Nezha here.


    He is Nezha''s mentor. He used to treat Nezha who was seriously injured and dying. When he was prepared, he formed a huge seal with the help of many arrangements. He didn''t give Nezha the chance to play his strength and suppressed Nezha in the nine dragon magic fire hood.


    However, after all, the three great gods of Haihui are ferocious and outshine each other in strength.


    It is also difficult for immortal Taiyi to suppress him.


    In the past, he helped Ying Longtu to send Mu Zha and other people away. When he was distracted, he was unable to continue to suppress Nezha.


    Thanks to Yan Zhaoge''s arrival, the seal was temporarily stabilized.


    "But even so, it''s too much of a vicious idea to be able to infect a great Luo Tianxian, isn''t it?" Yan Zhaoge looked at the nine dragon fire mask and murmured, "if I had not seen it with my own eyes, I would have never imagined it."


    After death, the common soul may turn into a fierce ghost because of resentment, obsession and malice.


    But the three great gods of the sea are not ordinary at all.


    Although according to the legend, this great power''s mind has always been unstable, and he has always kept his youthful spirit and rebellious.


    In any case, it was a powerful Taoist who became famous in the ancient times, and stepped into the middle ages and even climbed to Darrow.


    It can make him look like he is now. If there is no external force, Yan Zhaoge is unbelievable.


    "When the great disillusionment happened, it was normal for the three great gods of the sea to be unwilling to resent, but it was so strong?" Yan Zhaoge looks at immortal Taiyi with some doubts.


    Taiyi immortal is slightly silent, and then glances at Muzha.


    Muzha was silent, his original complex expression was gradually calm now.


    "Er..." When Yan Zhaoge saw this scene, his eyes were fixed.


    He has never been afraid to speculate others with malice, and some bad guesses are born in his heart.


    "As far as I know, when the great disillusionment happened, you were already a benefactor among the Buddhists. You didn''t participate in the difficult mission of preaching for us. The Bodhisattvas of universal virtue and Avalokitesvara didn''t seem to act either?" Yan Zhaoge said slowly.


    Muzha didn''t say a word, and the immortal Taiyi nodded: "Pu Xian and Cihang didn''t participate."


    Yan Zhaoge continued, "I''ve heard that not only Huian travelers, but also Li Tianwang has entered the pure land of Western bliss."


    The so-called King Li naturally refers to Li Jing, the king of tota.


    That is, the father of Muzha and Nezha''s brothers. After ancient times, Ben and Nezha entered the temple of heaven together.


    "Although Li Tianwang is a member of the temple of heaven, as a disciple of the ancient Buddha, it''s not surprising that he chose this way, but..."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes moved back and forth between immortal Taiyi and Muzha strangely: "when the great disillusionment happened, King Li would not fight against the enemy, would he?"

 Chapter 1641

    The great disillusionment started from the internal chaos of the temple of heaven, and the initial source is likely to revolve around the birth of the immeasurable Buddha.


    After that, the chaos spread to the whole temple of heaven, even the whole world.


    Either out of group decision to act together, or out of personal gratitude and resentment, in a word, more and more people are involved, which eventually becomes a huge catastrophe sweeping the whole creation.


    However, the temple of heaven and Sanqing''s lineage, as well as the Taoist schools all over the world, undoubtedly suffered the most.


    Countless powerful people have lost their lives, and the martial arts flourishing age which presents a situation of blooming flowers has also declined.


    Among them, it is not only the Buddha who takes the lead in the future, but also the figures of other Daojing powers.


    Western blissful pure land, demon clan and even Jiuyou are not lack of human participation.


    However, as far as Yan Zhaoge knows, in the past, the great powers of the true compassionate and virtuous people who turned away from Buddhism, that is, the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara and the virtuous Bodhisattva, did not make a direct attack on the Daoist sect.


    Including Mu Zha, who is now captured by yanzhaoge, Huian walker, the same is true.


    So Yan Zhaoge, Gao Han and other Taoist missionaries still keep the last touch of incense and fire to them. Even if they do it, they leave some room, and they don''t tear their faces completely.


    Zhao Gongming, the elder brother of Yunxiao fairy, and his sisters Qiongxiao and Bixiao fairy all fell down because of the great disillusionment.


    Yang Jian''s mentor, immortal Yuding, also died.


    When Notre Dame breaks down his own disciple.


    For them, the blow of that year may be more heartbreaking than others.


    However, over the years, they may also have resentment, but they have not lost their reason, become crazy and change their mind.


    Compared with them, Nezha''s mood may not be so peaceful, but it''s surprising that his resentment and evil thoughts are so deep.


    This is called Yan Zhaoge, which has special reasons.


    He looked at immortal Taiyi and Muzha, and asked straightforwardly, "Li Tianwang also had several figures in the temple of heaven in those days. He was not robbed in the great devastation, and he invested in the pure land of Western bliss. That''s all, but what else did he do?"


    It''s not that Yan Zhaoge always speculates others with malice.


    But Li Jing, the father of tota, once had a criminal record.


    Like Sun Wukong and Yang Jian, Yan Zhaoge has heard a lot about Nezha''s story of making trouble in the sea.


    There are different versions.


    In some stories, Nezha made troubles in the sea, which was caused by the bear child. In other stories, Nezha fought against injustice to save people.


    After Nezha injured the dragon''s son and grandson, the other parent Lao Longwang came to ask for trouble.


    In some versions of the story, Nezha, in order not to involve his family and local common people, made his own sacrifice, broke off his relationship with his family, returned his mother to his mother by cutting his flesh, and returned his father to his father by cutting his bones, which means that when one person did something and one person was responsible, he explained to the dragon people.


    In some versions of the story, Li Jing, his father, wanted to kill him in order to avoid disaster, so Nezha cut his flesh and bones to show that both sides had cut off their blood relationship.


    I don''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune. As far as Yan Zhaoge knows, the relationship between father and son of Li family in this world is the latter version.


    This is the first time Nezha was killed and robbed.


    Later, he came back to life with the body of the lotus fairy and got a big chance.


    But in the process of resurrection, Li Jing repeatedly obstructed him.


    After Nezha''s resurrection, he wanted to find Li Jing for revenge and killed Li Jing. His eldest son, Jin Zha and this son, Mu Zha, could not stop him.


    Later, it was Li Jing who went to the ancient Buddha''s gate and got the Ruyi golden pagoda that specially conquered the body of Baolian immortal, which could defeat Nezha.


    After many people''s mediation and exhortation, the two sides reluctantly stopped talking about peace.


    After the end of the ancient Fengshen era, the two also entered the temple of heaven together.


    However, as far as Yan Zhaoge knows, the relationship between the two sides has been stumbling, and there is cooperation in ordinary times, which is also the result of work.


    In view of this, Yan Zhaoge is not afraid to speculate with the greatest malice about the collapse of the temple of heaven and the collapse of the Taoist gate. Li Tianwang, I''m afraid, is not just patting his ass and turning around and throwing himself into the pure land of Western Paradise.


    According to previous exchanges with Yang Jian and others, Yan Zhaoge now knows that Western blissful pure land played a role behind the great destruction.


    This makes Yan Zhaoge more imaginative about Li Jing and Nezha.


    Moreover, on the other hand, about Nezha''s chance to get the lotus incarnation, and Li Jing''s way to get the Ruyi gold tower under the ancient Buddha''s gate. According to Yan Zhaoge''s current experience, it''s not so simple.


    After all, it''s said that Nezha''s foundation is actually in the palace of wa


    He was born with a special family. When he was born, he was almost killed by Li Jing.


    The intricate twists and turns among them make Yan Zhaoge have to think more.


    However, for Nezha, who is young and straight minded, what matters is what Li Jing did.


    "To some extent, he is similar to the great sage." Yan Zhaoge laments.


    "It''s thanks to Taoist Li that Xiaotu was robbed that day." Immortal Taiyi took a look at Muzha and said slowly.


    Yan Zhaoge smacked his lips and didn''t speak.


    For Li Jing, Nezha is a number one dangerous person.


    There was no stronger one to stop him. There was no Ruyi gold tower in his hand. He was afraid that he would not show up in front of Nezha.


    It doesn''t make sense to argue right or wrong now.


    In Li Jing''s mind, he had no father son relationship with Nezha for a long time, so it was hard to give up. He was always on guard.


    It''s not easy to be careful about a dangerous opponent day and night. I think the king of heaven would be happy to come to tota if I had the chance to pull out this prick on my back.


    During the great destruction, the Taoist gate was almost destroyed.


    The three altar sea will fight the enemies with great power to protect the Taoist door.


    As a result, a ruyi gold tower flew far away to restrain his body, which led to his being besieged by the enemies and almost hated on the spot.


    If it''s not for Taiyi real person rescue to help him break through, I''m afraid it''s really dead.


    No matter whether Nezha''s dissatisfaction with Li Jing has faded over the years, this adds a new hatred, and the old hatred is more unforgettable.


    Under the interweaving of new hatred and old hatred, the resentment and hatred in the heart of the three sea gods really broke through the sky.


    At the moment, Muzha''s expression was completely calm. He said lightly, "all the parents in the world are disobedient. The third brother always disobeys his father''s authority. It''s fate to be robbed. My father just cleans up the door."


    Immortal Taiyi said faintly: "don''t you come to chat with me. Will I argue with you about the length of my words? It''s for his sake to press the little apprentice now, lest he sink into the sea of blood and be hard to turn back. If he can take it in and let it go freely, I will let him go now, and you will be the first one to be robbed. "


    "You can escape this because you are not the key person." "Taiyi real person suddenly smiled:" however, you are a good introduction


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words in his heart and thinks of some rumors about Taiyi.

 Chapter 1642

    Yan Zhaoge looks at a group of immortal Taiyi in front of her and thinks of other things.


    In Yuqing''s lineage, there are not a few ruthless people.


    After entering the Buddha, a group of wise and compassionate Avalokitesvara Bodhisattvas were among the best when they were real people of mercy navigation.


    Guangcheng Tianzun also refused to give up.


    But the most outstanding one is Taiyi immortal.


    In addition to being cruel and ruthless, this Taoist master''s great ability can also be commented with thick face and dark belly.


    ¡­¡­ Yan Zhaoge sometimes thinks that this Taoist is really a model for our generation.


    Hearing the words of immortal Taiyi, Yan Zhaoge''s heart leaped.


    He looked at immortal Taiyi and said, "would you like to sacrifice the three altars of the sea with the king of tota to revive the great God?"


    When Muzha heard the words, his face suddenly changed.


    And Taiyi real person tiny smile: "untie bell still need to tie bell person."


    Yanzhaoge''s mouth slightly moved.


    Nezha was infected by the hatred of Baolian immortal. Although he was born again, his mind was also affected.


    If you kill him, you may be totally out of control. The more violent he is, the more serious he is.


    At that time, it will be the birth of a new God of killing. Six relatives do not recognize him. He is not a demon, but a bloodthirsty murderer.


    But there is likely to be an exception.


    That''s the Li Tianwang who made it all.


    If you kill Li Jing first and then kill him for revenge, you will be more and more violent and may even reach a new peak.


    On the other hand, if Nezha is going to sink into the sea of blood, the first target he meets is Li Jing, the source of his resentment in that year, it will probably be another scene after killing him.


    Although it''s also killing, which arouses murderous thoughts and bloodthirsty intention to boil, Nezha may be in a daze and mindless state in a short time.


    At this time, he has the chance to restore Qingming.


    However, it should be noted that before he returns to normal, do not continue to touch blood.


    The above is Yan Zhaoge''s conjecture. He is not sure whether this method is feasible.


    But as far as we can think of at present, the feasibility is relatively the highest.


    Yan Zhaoge believes that in the style of Taiyi real person, he also made the same conjecture and definitely intends to put it into practice.


    Of course, it''s only to solve Nezha''s problem.


    There are also many difficulties. For example, how to ensure Li Jing is Nezha''s first goal after he got out of trouble.


    "Buddha has said that he does not go to hell, who goes to hell?" As expected, immortal Taiyi said with a smile, "Li Jingdao''s friends have been in Buddhism for so many years, and they must be very clear about this truth. I think they will be willing to sacrifice themselves to be benevolent."


    Mu Zha''s face is ugly: "you can''t think!"


    "As I''ve said, I''m not interested in arguing with you. I don''t need your consent for what I want to do." Taiyi said faintly.


    Yan Zhaoge stood with his hands crossed over his chest, arms in his arms, and looked at immortal Taiyi, who was speechless.


    Immortal Taiyi cleverly sealed Nezha, but for a long time, Nezha would break the seal.


    At that time, the three altars of the sea, which are not violent, will be delirious. Immortal Taiyi may be the first one to suffer.


    He was stuck with Nezha and was unable to get out of touch with others.


    At this time, Muzha and others chased Ying Longtu to enter the Yuanfu of the great famine, which undoubtedly brought good news to immortal Taiyi.


    Across the dahuangyuan mansion, Muzha is not sure who the people are, but he can easily determine the identity of Muzha.


    Although I''m not sure that Muzha will attract the king of tota, it''s more reliable than others.


    To say the least, it is the great power of other Buddhists, not the king of heaven Li Jing.


    After the seal was broken, Nezha opened up to kill. It was the pure land of Western bliss that suffered the most.


    Although immortal Taiyi is also dangerous, it''s better than that he and Nezha are working here alone.


    No matter how bad the situation is, it can''t be worse.


    Although he nearly failed to seal Nezha by Taiyi immortal because he was able to get rid of the Dragon map and expel Mu Zha and other people, he almost overturned the car, but it''s still the old saying that the situation can''t be worse than before.


    Muzha looked at the immortal Taiyi and the nine dragon fire mask, and then looked at Yan Zhao''s song. For a while, he could not laugh or laugh.


    This time, he really contacted his father Li Jing and other Buddhist talents to come to support him.


    It''s just that there are some things delayed in the pure land of Western bliss, but Yan Zhaoge takes the lead.


    Yanzhaoge captured and killed Muzha and others. No one showed Li Jing their way. Li Jing''s party couldn''t find this wasteland yuan mansion. Taiyi''s plan was lost.


    But if there is no Yan Zhaoge coming, because of their interference before, immortal Taiyi in the dahuangyuan mansion can''t continue to suppress Nezha. When Nezha gets out of the trap, immortal Taiyi will suffer. Those who chase after the dahuangyuan mansion will also face Nezha who has turned into a god killer.


    Now, with the help of Yan Zhaoge, immortal Taiyi can continue to seal Nezha for a long time.


    Even, they can try to leave here and plan their plan to open Nezha''s knife with the king of heaven of tota, rather than gamble on such a small chance as real Taiyi did before.


    Muzha also knew that immortal Taiyi had just said that he was Yinzi.


    But he doesn''t plan to cooperate with each other to bring his father Li Jing here.


    Mu Zha now thanks Yan Zhaoge very much for catching him, so it''s hard for Li Jing and others to find here.


    "You''re not going to listen? It doesn''t matter. " As soon as immortal Taiyi saw Muzha''s expression, he guessed his general idea and said lightly: "with the help of Yan Xiaoyou, I can take you away from the dahuangyuan mansion. Let''s go to the place where Yan Xiaoyou captured and killed you and wait."


    It can also be regarded as the last place where the Buddhists like Muzha stay before losing contact with the pure land of Western bliss.


    Li Jing and others will come to find the Yuyu area.


    "So that uncle Taiyi could know that my father and my teacher would not be so careless." Muzha replied in a tit for tat way: "Uncle Taiyi wants to know from that Ying Xiaoyou that the things about Zhuxian array and the environment outside now. Sanqing''s heirloom is not the same now. Of course, their father will be careful again. Where can they easily step into the trap?"


    Speaking of this, Muzha has the feeling of crying and laughing again. It''s hard to predict what happened between the gain and loss.


    "They can''t find me, and you don''t want to find my father."


    Muzha snorted.


    Immortal Taiyi didn''t argue with him, but looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "Yan Xiaoyou, I heard that you mentioned that when he came here, he still walked hand in hand with other colleagues. I wonder if you can contact him?"


    "Yan just received the news from the same person, only to find out that younger martial brother Ying is missing, so he came here." Yan Zhaoge smiled a little: "the other disciples and our soldiers are divided into two ways, each looking for the whereabouts of younger martial brother Ying. Take some time, and naturally you can contact."


    Immortal Taiyi nodded: "it''s so good."


    Muzha watched the conversation between them, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.

 Chapter 1643

    After listening to Yan Zhaoge''s conversation with Taiyi, where can Muzha not understand their idea?


    Get in touch with the Taoist warrior who went with Ying Longtu before. Use him as bait to catch Li Jing and others.


    Listening to Yanzhao songs, we can know the meaning of their words. The cultivation realm of that martial artist is mostly similar to that of Yinglong.


    Even though the immortal door has been opened, it will not exceed the realm of quiet and mysterious immortal at most, and it is likely to be a true immortal without leakage.


    Li Jing and others can''t find Muzha. Naturally, they are alert to the top power of Taoism.


    But in order to find out what happened, they must spread out.


    For Li Jing and others, the threat of a real fairy or a mysterious fairy is undoubtedly much lower.


    After all, not everyone is the same as Yan Zhaoge.


    Before arresting, they may not know whether the martial arts master knew it or not, but since it appears in the nearby area, it is a potential source of information, and it is possible to follow the lead.


    Even if they try their luck and make mistakes, they will not ignore Li Jing.


    This gives Yan Zhaoge and Taiyi a chance.


    The wood Zha sighs, the face present helpless color.


    He''s really an introduction.


    It''s not that he''ll be fine if he doesn''t give in.


    As long as he loses contact, he can play the role of a guide.


    The helpless Huian traveler can only hope that his side''s people will be careful, careful, careful, and able to see through the arrangement of yanzhaoge and Taiyi immortal. Don''t really step into this trap.


    At a glance, Muzha was in a dark mood when he saw the nine dragon fire mask full of milky white flames.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded at Pan Pan''s incarnated monkey. The monkey''s body was smaller. He still held the precious iron and suppressed it on the nine dragon fire shield. The monkey himself stood on the nine dragon fire shield and stood next to real Taiyi.


    Taiyi immortal''s one hand kneading formula, one finger in the air.


    The dahuangyuan mansion where all people live has changed. The air flow of daodaomanghuang has turned, and they are converging towards Taiyi immortal and Jiulong divine fire hood.


    Immortal Taiyi sealed Nezha with the help of the power of Dahuang Yuanfu.


    At this moment, Taoist symbols, seals and carved patterns appear together, showing the shape of a chain, twining on the nine dragon fire mask.


    With the action of immortal Taiyi, the chains of the wild Qi were broken next time.


    The Kowloon fire shield looks like another sign of instability.


    However, immortal Taiyi and monkey had already prepared. With the help of Shenzhen iron, they once again restrained the transparent cover.


    "Get up!" With a light call from immortal Taiyi, the nine dragon magic fire mask flew up and flew to the outside of dahuangyuan mansion under his guidance.


    Yan Zhaoge breathed out a breath gently. From around his body, a transparent and thin ray light appeared, just like a bubble.


    But each lightning "bubble" seems fragile and weightless, but in fact, they are all heavy enough to add to nothing, as if they are piled up in time and space.


    Lei Guang expanded outwards and gradually formed an independent world. Yan Zhaoge, Taiyi immortal, monkey and Jiulong sacred fire hood were included in it.


    "Let''s go. We''ll talk about this dahuangyuan mansion later. Let''s take care of it first." Taiyi said.


    Yan Zhaoge continued to hold Muzha and made a gesture of "please" at the same time: "grand master Taiyi, please follow me."


    "Although you are the direct descendant of Yuqing, the word" ancestor "can be avoided. I am ashamed of it." Immortal Taiyi turned to look at the world created by yanzhaoge with Taixu empty thunder, saw that he knew little about it, felt the mystery contained in it, and compared with yanzhaoge''s age, he was amazed: "with such a talent as you, it''s no wonder that our Taoist school is rejuvenated."


    "You are welcome." Yan Zhaoge and immortal Taiyi went out of the dahuangyuan mansion, and re entered the boundless void outside the country. As they walked, they went to find the Dragon Star spring and the Taoist miaochen.


    It''s not easy to connect with the outside world in the void, but after all, this time it''s for the purpose of looking for Ying Longtu. If they are separated from longxingquan again, more and more people are missing, isn''t it a joke?


    This time, Yan Zhaoge, longxingquan and miaochen Taoist soldiers made a special agreement on the place to meet again, and the time interval between them was about short.


    When Yan Zhaoge got to the place, he saw Dragon Star spring and miaochen Taoist before waiting for a moment.


    Yan Zhaoge was relieved to see that they were OK.


    And Dragon Star spring two people see to answer the dragon picture to be safe, in the heart joyful, waits for to see Taiyi real person, then is surprised.


    However, they were soon happy. The more powerful Taoist schools were still alive, the better for the whole Sanqing Dynasty.


    After listening to Yan Zhaoge''s general story and arrangement, long Xingquan nodded: "it''s true that there are unusual movements nearby. We should be careful and try to avoid them. Now it seems that the reinforcements of the pure land of Western bliss have arrived and are looking for them."


    "I have no objection to shaotianzun''s plan. I can start at any time." Miaochen said.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "in this way, if you are diligent, you can rest assured that we are near you, and we will not make you really suffer."


    "You are welcome." Taoist miaochen bowed to him and immortal Taiyi, and then turned away.


    Yan Zhaoge and others wait for a moment, then they also follow.


    "It is gratifying that the three great gods of Haihui are still alive." Longxingquan also looked at the nine dragon fire mask: "it''s a pity that such a disaster happened. I only hope that this time we can succeed."


    "As long as the king comes, it''s not hard to resolve the disaster." Yan Zhaoge said: "if we can''t wait for Li Jing today, we have to continue to grievance against the three altar sea god for some time, and we slowly map it."


    Muzha''s face was angry, but he was captured by yanzhaoge and couldn''t fight at all.


    "Well, in front of other people, we are trying to kill their father. Are we a little over the top?" Yan Zhaoge smacked his mouth.


    It''s just that, but if we want to kill Li Jing, the pure land of bliss in the west, and save Nezha, one of the most powerful people in Taoism, Yan Zhaoge has no psychological burden to do it.


    Even if we need to reflect, it is also the best way to reflect on how to achieve results.


    Shaoqing, just for a moment, Yan Zhaoge and Taiyi all moved slightly.


    They can feel that there seems to be a situation there.


    "The fish got hooked." Yan Zhaoge and immortal Taiyi look at each other, nod their heads together, and then stop immediately to prepare for each other.


    The vast dark moment is filled with the interior of the boundary of the sky and thunder.


    The breath of the world on this side suddenly sank.


    Yan Zhaoge and Taiyi immortal, even their own spiritual senses are not released, quiet stay there.


    Only the Dragon Star spring doesn''t cover up its tracks and moves on peacefully.


    Soon, the Dragon Star spring felt that there was a sign of strong Buddhist activities in the distance.


    Instead of stopping at once, he moved closer, stopped and turned back.


    But the other side''s speed has increased dramatically.


    In a flash of Buddha light, just in an instant, there are several green lotus in front of the Dragon Star spring, as if they already exist here.

 Chapter 1644

    The green lotus appears. There is a faint flicker of lights on the lotus platform. The powerful and lofty atmosphere pervades the four fields and suppresses the will spirit of Dragon Star spring.


    It is a group of Buddhists who show up.


    Moreover, there are many strong Buddhists in the realm of daruo.


    The melodious and grand chanting of Sanskrit sounds. There seems to be fragrance overflowing in the void. In the clear Buddha light like glass, the pagoda of futu and the forest of Bodhi are looming, just like the birth of Buddha.


    But only in the next moment, the scene of happy pure land will be destroyed.


    Two strong breath from far to near, quickly close, under their impact, the glass Buddha light suddenly no longer pure, the pagoda of futu, the bodhi tree also fell.


    Yan Zhaoge and Taiyi show up and look at the green lotus quietly.


    Influenced by their breath, the Buddha''s image on the green lotus also becomes concrete and clear, no longer unpredictable.


    There, the leader is the great Bodhisattva and universal sage.


    In the past, in the ancient times, Yuqing, the Taoist priest, and immortal Puxian, the old brand of Da Luo Tianxian, who was born with the first division of immortal Taiyi, abandoned Taoism and entered Buddhism, which proved the true fruit of Buddhism and turned into a Bodhisattva of Puxian.


    Before the Buddha of Tathagata passed away, the Bodhisattvas of universal virtue and Manjushri served the Buddha of Tathagata and sat in the central pure land of SAHA.


    After that, Sakyamuni surmounted. In the future, the Buddha Maitreya was born. The pure land of the central Saha changed greatly. The Bodhisattva left and entered the pure land of the Western blissful. Since then, he has lived in seclusion with little news.


    In this era of great disillusionment, there are still few Bodhisattvas in the world. Only in the last few hundred years, when the whole western blissful pure land entered the world again, did the Bodhisattvas reappear.


    After receiving the message from Muzha and coordinating the hands of the pure land of Western blissful, Muzha''s teacher, Puxian Bodhisattva, led the team to come here.


    Beside the Bodhisattva, there are other Buddhists, among which there is naluoyan Buddha, who also proves the Buddha master of the Da Luo Buddha fruit.


    But the first person who attracted the eyes of Yan Zhaoge, Taiyi immortal and longxingquan was a middle-aged man in the crowd.


    I saw that although there was a flow of pure Buddha light around the man, he didn''t dress up as a family member. Instead, he was dressed in armor, wearing a gold winged Black crown, holding a pagoda in his left hand, holding a sword in his right hand. He was dignified and dignified.


    It was Li Jing, the king of tota in the temple of heaven.


    Yan Zhaoge and Taiyi real person saw him, but they were all happy. Qi Qi was relieved.


    This move is called Puxian Bodhisattva, naluo yanfo and Li Jing.


    But there are other things that attract their attention at the moment.


    Under the body of immortal Taiyi, there is his own nine dragon fire shield. The nine dragon fire shield shakes very restlessly. It seems that there is something under it.


    On the transparent cover, there was even Yan Zhaoge, a great sage in gold, who held Ruyi golden cudgel to help suppress.


    What''s under the cover of the nine dragon fire is very curious.


    Several Buddhist masters are suspicious and seem to think of something.


    "In those days, it seems that it was immortal Taiyi who helped the evil man to break through..." Li Tianwang had a sense of panic: "although the evil is seriously injured, it is unlikely that there will be no other possibility after so many years."


    In doubt, he saw Muzha captured by yanzhaoge again, and his heart was even more anxious.


    "Brother Taiyi..." As soon as Puxian Bodhisattva spoke, he saw a smile from Taiyi, the real person opposite: "Puxian Taoist friends don''t need to worry about it. Later, we will slowly reminisce about the past and finish another thing first."


    As he spoke, he had let go of his crackdown on the nine dragon fire shield.


    Pan Pan''s demonic monkey also mentioned Ruyi''s golden cudgel.


    The nine dragon magic fire cover almost fell over in a flash.


    At the same time, a figure rushed out of it, like a Shura coming back from hell. It was filled with fierce and evil thoughts, which was hard to be looked at.


    When the Bodhisattva looked closely, he saw the figure. It was Nezha, the three great gods of the sea!


    However, compared with the past, Nezha is different now.


    The white skin surface, which used to be like lotus root Festival, is now clear and bloody. With his face, it looks miserable, full of anger and violence.


    The three sea gods, who are still young people, step on the wind and fire wheel. When they show up, their eyes will be swept, and their eyes will be directly locked on Li Jing, the king of tota!


    When Li Jing saw this, she suddenly cried out, "it''s not good.".


    Without waiting for him to speak, Nezha roared angrily, his body shape flashed, and he was killed in front of him in an instant. The fire point was flat and the spear was stabbed at the chest!


    The Bodhisattva sighed and did not help directly.


    Because after Taiyi received the nine dragon fire mask, he had already rushed to him.


    "Pu Xian Dao friend, now we can talk about the past." Immortal Taiyi said with a light smile.


    On the other hand, the monkey also held the Ruyi golden cudgel and called the Buddhas in the western sky. He didn''t give them the chance to help Li Jing.


    Yan Zhaoge saves miaochen Taoist who was captured by a Buddha and Bodhisattva.


    Nezha looks like a crazy tiger over there. The fire spear moves to kill Li Jing.


    Li Jing hurriedly sacrifices Ruyi gold tower. However, although this treasure is sharp and specially controls Nezha''s Lotus body, it is different from that of the Taixu in ancient times.


    Although Ruyi gold tower is good, it can only play a decisive role when other people fight with Nezha.


    Facing Nezha alone in Li Jing''s hand, it is hard to suppress and subdue it, so it can only be resisted for a while.


    As in the ancient times, when Nezha was killed and robbed for the first time, he was reborn in the form of a lotus flower and chased Li Jing to the heaven without a way to the earth without a door. Today, it seems like another reincarnation.


    Puxian Bodhisattva saw Muzha, and his face was helpless, but he could only get rid of yanzhaoge and Taiyi immortal together with other Buddhists to catch and stop Nezha.


    At the same time, someone recited the Buddha''s name again in the distant void.


    A green lotus appears in the Dark Universe. On the lotus platform sits a Buddha, whose body is blue. His right hand holds the treasure house on his left shoulder and his left hand holds the seal.


    It is the red flame building Wang fo that Yan Zhaoge once dealt with.


    After he showed up, he tried to take over the Bodhisattva and others.


    The Buddhists of the Pure Land Buddhism of Western blissful came here. They were really careful and made multiple arrangements to prevent someone from ambushing the plot.


    Although more or less with Yan Zhaoge their Doyle, but also have backup means to deal with.


    However, it is still in vain.


    In the deafening roar, on the other side of the void, a golden ape jumped out, disrupting the arrangements of the Bodhisattva and the red flame King Buddha.


    When Yan Zhaoge came out of the dahuangyuan mansion, how could he forget his Beiming separation except for contacting with longxingquan and miaochen Taoist?


    His Beiming separate body shows another great saint''s golden body, which is full of demons. He and Yan Zhaoge attack back and forth with each other, and immediately drag a group of Buddhists into chaos.

 Chapter 1645

    "It''s not nice to kill your father with your son. It''s a sin if you make it happen!" "Wood Zha says angrily.


    Yan Zhaoge turned his back and said, "it''s all right to talk about this before. Let''s talk about it after the first death and robbery of the three sea meeting gods. Let alone that he was nearly killed and robbed for the second time because of Li Jing."


    Muzha took a deep breath: "I don''t ask you to let me go, but I hope you will allow me to face this fate with my father."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll wait for Li Jing to be the first one to be shot by the sea god." Yan Zhaoge smiled, and Mu Zha was worried for a while.


    The Bodhisattva glanced around and sighed: "there will be such a disaster in Li Jing''s life. It can''t be resolved."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "Bodhisattva should not be upset because of the fruit. When the great destruction happened, the three sea gods were robbed. Now King Li is only paying off his debts."


    "There are so many troubles among them. From the ancient times to the present, where is one or two sentences clear?" Bodhisattva shakes his head.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "that''s a good word, but the three altar Sea God doesn''t think so."


    "Alas!" The Bodhisattva sighed, but his expression soon returned to normal.


    They are stumbling by immortal Taiyi. The Bodhisattva stops and ignores Li Jing.


    "Since Sanqing''s lineage, you have made great contributions, but it''s hard to imagine that you are the person cultivated by your family." His sight falls on Yan Zhaoge.


    "Although the name of the school is Guangcheng mountain, we all know that it''s only under the pretext of the name of Dongyue before the great destruction. On the contrary, with your rise, this new generation of Dongyue gradually deserves the name and can bear the legendary name." Said the Bodhisattva.


    Yan Zhaoge pointed to the unstoppable Nezha, who looked like a mad Tiger: "Bodhisattva should worry about himself first. If you don''t leave now, let alone others, it will be difficult for you to leave until the three altar sea god has released your hand."


    A white light like a thin line is put on the finger of the Bodhisattva. In the light, a Qingyun cloud grows gradually. It is several feet high, with octagons on it. On the corner is a golden lamp, a wreath of pearls.


    This cloud protects his head. First, it blocks the strike of immortal Taiyi, and goes to immortal Taiyi''s mask.


    At the same time, he also released a Three Dharma Golden Lotus, with wonderful meaning, which covered the nine dragon gods and isolated the Milky flame.


    To stop Taiyi''s attack, Pu Xian Bodhisattva just said, "what can I do?"


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and shook his head slowly: "strange number..."


    "Why do you sigh when the tide rises and falls?" Immortal Taiyi points to the sky, and the light flow of Taoism interlaces, making time and space seem unpredictable.


    The octagonal Qingyun revealed by the Bodhisattva could not immediately fall to the head of Taiyi immortal.


    "Brother Tao said that." The Buddha said that the Buddha''s golden body suddenly changed.


    He showed his special Dharma for fighting. His face was like a purple haze and his mouth was huge. He was extremely fierce.


    All of a sudden, on the red top of the cloud cage, the auspicious color covers the golden body, the wreaths and beads hang all over the body, and the lotus supports the auspicious clouds.


    At the same time, three heads and six arms hold a sharp weapon and a pestle to subdue the devil in the hand.


    At this moment, the wisdom is restrained, and the fierce and violent methods of King Kong''s subduing demons are demonstrated. The huge subduing pestle is strong and invincible, and it seems that there is no trace of dexterity.


    Even immortal Taiyi is not easy to parry.


    He knew that after his former brother of the same sect turned his back on Buddhism, he was also the director of the two schools, and his supernatural means increased.


    Compared with each other, I''m afraid I''m inferior.


    And he had been trying his best to suppress Nezha, which cost a lot. Now that he had just released the seal, he felt even more powerless towards the Bodhisattva.


    However, immortal Taiyi is very experienced and doesn''t rush to fight with the Bodhisattva. There is only one way to fight with the Bodhisattva.


    He only wanted to hold back the steps of the Bodhisattva so that he could not interfere with Nezha''s pursuit of Li Jing.


    Although the Bodhisattva is the most powerful, he also steps into the mire like a foot.


    On the other side, Narayana Buddha and other strong Buddhists are also blocked by the golden body of Yan Zhaoge, which is hard to do.


    Yanzhao singer grabs Mu Zha, and a fire rain falls on his head.


    Looking at it, it is the treasure house of Wang fo, the red flame building, hanging above, scattering countless red flames.


    Although Yan Zhaoge was covered by fire and rain, his body and senses were not hot, but his heart was fretful and his soul was turbulent.


    "If I could keep you here, it would not be in vain." The red flame makes the king Buddha''s palms close together and recites the truth.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "the same thing, when we met last time, Wang fo of hongyanzhuang had said it once."


    As he spoke, Yanzhao singer threw Muzha out like a paper plane and fell into the hand of monkey holding Ruyi golden cudgel.


    But in his own eyes, there is a green flash.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge''s back is straight and his feet are standing in the void. His figure seems to be shaking gently.


    His head is full of divine splendor, and his five Qi are moving towards the Yuan Dynasty. One after another, the immortal yuan turns into a hazy air stream, hovering around his body, and gradually condensing and forming.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge''s whole person seems to be turning into an axe instead of an axe, like a flag instead of a flag.


    His right hand is raised as if he were holding up one side of creation.


    With the movement of turning his palm, the world of creation would overturn at this moment, and the earth would turn upside down.


    Facing the red lotus fire in the sky, Yan Zhaoge did not dodge, raised his hand and hit the front!


    In this palm, it also covers the subtle principles of the three inborn books, Yuan Tianshu, Kai Tianshu and fan Tianshu.


    At the beginning of the three books, the mystery of Hongmeng chaos, the origin of heaven and earth, the infinite way and the supreme power are revealed together!


    The void under yanzhaoge''s hand seems to return to the chaotic scene of no front, no back, no cold, no heat, no beginning and no end, and then it is split by the great power.


    Chaos is broken, the earth, water, fire and wind are running, chaos is unbearable, and then the tripod is established again. Liangyi turns around. The truth of all things is obvious. The creation of heaven and earth has the original appearance, and has the track legal theory of deduction and operation. Since then, the whole way forward, the sea changes.


    At the beginning of the jade Qing Dynasty, three books were born into one, and chaos opened up!


    The pure fire of red lotus is not the real fire, but the empty fire directed at people''s hearts.


    But at this moment, under the influence of the power mood of Yan Zhaoge, which seems to repeat the chaos development and the beginning of creation, the flame has lost the definition of virtual reality.


    "It''s just like this that Yu Qing''s heirloom at the level of Da Luo grasped and comprehended the three inborn books." Red flame makes Wang fo surprised.


    Yanzhao singer''s palm is everywhere. It''s like real rain. Although it''s hit on his palm, it''s hard to hurt him. It''s full of fire and scattered to the side.


    And Yan Zhaoge''s palm continued to rise, step by step, and Chaona treasure house itself was close.

 Chapter 1646

    Looking at Yan Zhao''s song, Wang fo in hongyanzhuang seems to be showing his holiness as if it is a new day. He can''t help but take a deep breath.


    For Yan Zhaoge''s counterattack, he had psychological preparation. He intended to suppress Yan Zhaoge with the combination of Buddhism essence and mystery, so as to subdue him under the attack of Baozhuang.


    But at the moment, I saw Yan Zhaoge''s chaotic opening attack, and the red flame building Buddha stopped his mind immediately, and changed to attack Yan Zhaoge with Buddhism.


    Whether he can subdue yanzhaoge alive or not, he has no hope now, and can defeat yanzhaoge is enough.


    The mystique of the Buddha''s divine power is integrated and transformed into the mystery and mystery, as if it is not the innate and non acquired truth and artistic conception, and it is against the chaos and Enlightenment of Yan Zhaoge.


    The red flaming Buddha doesn''t make any reservation. The golden lamp and the relics on the top are shining at this time.


    Green lotus flowers with fragrance, across the void, full of this side of the universe, fill the space and time of Yan Zhao song.


    When the Buddha came, he also came to the bottom of the treasure house, reached out his hand and hit Yan Zhaoge.


    Red flame, encounter green lotus, lotus immediately burn up.


    Instead of burning ashes, it turns into a real red lotus, which is in the form of a sea of lotus flowers. The pure land of Buddhism, which shows the red flame of the king Buddha, comes here. Yanzhaoge should be buried.


    Yan Zhao''s song appears, but the corners of his mouth show a little smile.


    His right hand continued to go up, but in his left hand suddenly there was a treasure hammer.


    "Hunyuan hammer!" The red flame building Wang Buddha''s eyelids jumped at once, and his heart was not good.


    That hammer is the most precious treasure of the black cloud immortal before. Hunyuan hammer, the black cloud immortal''s battle has won him a great reputation. The sharp cutting is almost the same as the Tianzun''s heavenly seal.


    After the death of Wu Yunxian, Hunyuan hammer fell into the hands of Yan Zhaoge, who had carefully speculated about refining in recent years.


    At this moment, when the red flame building Buddha is near, Yan Zhaoge takes out the hammer in a cold breath and hits it according to the red flame building Buddha!


    Wang fo, the red flame building, was caught unprepared and directly knocked over by a hammer.


    Yan Zhaoge won the power and didn''t forgive others. His staff kept sacrificing the Hunyuan hammer and immediately beat down the red flame building Wang fo again.


    "There is no amitabha in the south!" The golden chest of the red flame building Buddha directly splits a crack. He can bear the pain. He has a low noise of the Buddha''s name, and his head is full of sacrifice.


    The red lotus gathered and surrounded the red flame building.


    The red lotus bloomed for the second time, blocking the Hunyuan hammer, but it was broken through by the Hunyuan hammer and continued to fight towards the Buddha.


    The red flame building Wang fo has no choice but to dodge to one side in a hurry. The golden lamp on his head is still knocked over by the hammer.


    On the other side, Yan Zhaoge''s body shape is rising step by step, turning up with one palm, and suddenly turning the treasure building over.


    As soon as the treasure house was overturned, the fire went out when it rained, and the pure land of Buddha kingdom of red flame house began to collapse.


    Yan Zhaoge grabs Baozhuang with his right hand, and then he takes Hunyuan hammer with his left hand and continues to beat down hongyanzhuang Wang Buddha, so that he can only run away and avoid everywhere.


    It''s not only immortal Yuan who can''t break the fairyland, but also immortal Tai Xu who can''t hurt Darrow. The powerful at Darrow level and so on are miraculous. It''s hard for immortal Tai Xu to touch them in many times.


    But even if Yan Zhaoge only gathers one flower at the top, it is not comparable with most yuan immortals.


    Now there are Hunyuan hammers in hand. It''s hard for Wang fo, who is called hongyanchuang, to block his edge.


    Bodhisattva, Narayana Buddha and other powerful Buddhists frown when they see it.


    However, they also have their own difficult opponents and have no time to separate themselves.


    What''s more, Li Jing on the other side is obviously more dangerous than Wang fo in the red flame building facing yanzhaoge.


    Although there is Ruyi gold tower to restrain Nezha''s body, Li Jing''s strength is inferior to Nezha''s.


    Without help, the king of tota is doomed.


    A circle of heaven and earth came down from the sky, smashing Ruyi gold tower and taking off Li Jing''s hand.


    The terrifying spear runs through the whole world and comes out of nothingness. It pierces through the armor front chest and the central goggle, and then stabs out from behind!


    Li Jing, the king of heaven of tota, looks down at the gun rod exposed outside his chest. What he wants to say in his mouth turns into a single sentence.


    "Master mistook me, master mistook me..."


    In the reverberation, Li Jing''s eyes are wide open and his breath disappears.


    The wound pierced by the spear of the fire point on his chest began to crack and spread to the surrounding area. The whole body gradually turned to ashes.


    Nezha stared at Li Jing and unconsciously released the gun in his hand.


    His frown became more serious, but his face was a little lost.


    There was more blood between the eyes, but the eyes were empty and dull.


    Before that, Nezha, who was as murderous as a God, stood in the void like a sculpture.


    Puxian Bodhisattva subdues the devil with pestle and wave, and finally drives back immortal Taiyi.


    But now it''s a little late. Seeing Li Jing and Nezha, he sighs and continues to go to Nezha.


    Immortal Taiyi pestered: "the little apprentice was lost for a while. The Taoist friend didn''t have a chance to pick up the price. Now he would wake up immediately. Although the Taoist friend was better than the poor, he was not the opponent of the little apprentice."


    "I know how to make a man out of the blue." The Bodhisattva said lightly, "but I can also see that it will be hard for the disciples to extricate themselves from the sea of blood, and then they will become the public enemies of all people."


    "Don''t say that your Sanqing''s lineage, even though the stars and the sea of stars, or even the nine secludes, may not be able to accommodate him?"


    Of course, Bodhisattva Puxian didn''t plan to fight Nezha to the end.


    Yan Zhaoge and Taiyi knew each other''s arrangement, knowing that Li Jing was the basis of each other''s intention to defuse Nezha''s murderous nature and ferocity.


    If disturbed and the plan is unsuccessful, Nezha will turn into a bloody killer.


    At that time, no force would like to see such a presence active everywhere, and the final result must be joint suppression.


    He may not have been protected by the three Qing Dynasties.


    "Do you want to block the path of the little apprentice who has lost his way, and create a blood sea Shura by yourself?" It''s natural that immortal Taiyi refuses to call the Bodhisattva Puxian to break his own plan, so he quickly catches up with him.


    "Bodhisattva stay."


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge also sacrificed the Hunyuan hammer from afar and hit it with one hammer.


    The Bodhisattva had no choice but to stop, wave the devil subduing pestle and swing the Hunyuan hammer.


    After such a meal, immortal Taiyi immediately catches up with him again.


    Other Buddhists have their own thoughts, but they are also intercepted by two great sages, the golden body and the Dragon Star spring.


    "Doomsday, doomsday..." The Bodhisattva stopped suddenly, no longer close to Nezha, but changed direction and suddenly rushed to the great saint''s golden body which Panpan had transformed.


    At this moment, he finally gave up, and his goal was to save his apprentice Muzha.


    Pan Pan''s monkey is fearless. Ruyi''s golden cudgel sweeps all over the world, which is a headache for the Bodhisattva.


    Immortal Taiyi no longer paid attention to the Bodhisattva and flew to Nezha.


    When he arrived near Nezha, he stopped carefully after a long distance, and then took out a lotus flower.

 Chapter 1647

    After immortal Taiyi took out the lotus plant, he shook Nezha carefully.


    Nezha looked around in a daze, but there was still no focus in the eyes of immortal Taiyi and Lianpeng.


    Taiyi is relieved.


    His other hand wrote a talisman in the void. The talisman flew into the void and turned into a little white light like rain.


    Being drenched in the white light, Nezha himself did not respond.


    But the red light in his eyes became more obvious and dazzling.


    At the same time, from his lotus knuckle like skin, even a faint red light.


    The red light coincides with the white light drizzle drenched in the body, both of which are fading away, but showing a confluence of profusion.


    In the intersection of red and white light, Nezha''s whole body was shocked. In the seven orifices of his mouth and nose, there was bleeding water, black and blue.


    Nezha''s face didn''t look painful, but his dazed eyes suddenly turned impatient and resistant.


    In the dark blood, there was a strong evil spirit.


    It''s not the real blood, but the concrete manifestation of ferocity.


    Real person Taiyi saw this, but he didn''t panic, but he looked more careful, and he was more careful.


    He continued to shed white light over Nezha''s whole body. At the same time, he gently shook the lotus plant in his hand, which was shining with seven colors, and also fell on Nezha.


    On the other side, Bodhisattva Puxian, Narayana Buddha and other Buddhists are all solemn.


    They are willing to go forward, but they are blocked by Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Luo yanfo was killed on the spot if he was not rescued by the Bodhisattva.


    It''s a pity that we can''t care about one side and the other.


    When Bodhisattva Puxian rescued Narayana Buddha, another great sage threw himself on him and overturned the red flame King Buddha.


    Yan Zhaoge takes back the Hunyuan hammer and immediately changes the target. The hammer hits the top gate of the red flame building!


    Pity the Buddha. He was beaten to his head by Hunyuan.


    The Buddha is strong in gold and has strong vitality.


    The top door of the red flame building, Wang fo, is hollow and broken. His eyes are wide open. He stares at Yan Zhaoge, but he can''t speak.


    "It looks like a Buddha. You''re going to stay here forever." Yan Zhaoge said lightly.


    Red flame building Wang Buddha sighed a long time, a breath finally let out, hands together ten, this round silence.


    His body gradually ignited a red flame, in which the golden body turned to ash, and when the Buddhist kingdom went out, everything burned and turned into a red flame.


    Finally, the red flame, all income in his head a relic.


    A Buddha who proved the true fruit of Buddhism in the Middle Ages didn''t fall in the great change of the central pure land of SAHA at the beginning of this era, didn''t fall in the great disillusionment, but today fell under the Yanzhao singer.


    Other Buddhists, such as Bodhisattva, see this. Although they don''t see the sad color on their faces, they all make a low noise at the same time: "there is no amitabha in the south!"


    Looking at the situation, the Bodhisattva shook his head.


    Although it was found that Nezha was temporarily unable to participate in the war, all Buddhists also suffered from death and injury, and their strength declined, making it difficult to continue.


    Puxian Bodhisattva determined that he could not spare any staff to continue to support his family in the pure land of Western bliss for a short time, so he had no choice but to make a decision, take naluo yanfo and others, and began to retreat.


    He tried to save his apprentice Muzha, but he didn''t succeed.


    Finally, I can only sigh and leave the universe.


    Yan Zhaoge and others didn''t pursue further. It''s the first priority to guard immortal Taiyi and Nezha at present, so that Nezha won''t change again.


    "Chih!" Immortal Taiyi drinks it lightly, and the formula on his hand changes again.


    When the heaven and earth circle returned to Nezha''s neck, the huntian Ling wrapped around his arm was windless and automatic. The wind and fire wheels at his feet were running continuously, even the spear in his hand was shaking.


    The treasures around me seem to have life now. They are constantly admonishing Nezha and helping immortal Taiyi.


    "Most of these treasures were originally given to Nezha by immortal Taiyi." Yan Zhaoge sees the situation and nods in his heart.


    Nezha''s eyes were still unfocused and confused, but the expression of impatience and resistance seemed to fade away, as well as the violence between his eyebrows.


    And the blood oozing from his mouth, nose, five senses and seven orifices is more and more serious.


    Without the disturbance of the Three Dharma Jinlian of the Bodhisattva, the nine dragon divine fire mask of immortal Taiyi will be used again immediately.


    Nine fire dragons around the hood spewed out milky white flames.


    When the fire fell on Nezha, it did not hurt him, but burned the fierce blood.


    Dirty blood flows with the burning, as if it''s burning forever, and there''s no end to it.


    But Taiyi''s face was happy and relaxed.


    After removing some blood, he shook Nezha''s lotus flower again.


    Nezha''s dazed eyes finally closed, as if sleeping in the past, his body shape could not help floating to immortal Taiyi.


    At this time, the lotus pod in the hands of immortal Taiyi becomes larger, and he carries Nezha''s body and lets Nezha fall asleep on it.


    The nine dragon magic fire hood floats above the lotus canopy. There is still a steady stream of flames falling down. It slowly but firmly purifies the black blood exuded from Nezha''s five senses and seven orifices.


    "Congratulations to the real man." Yan Zhaoge and longxingquan, as well as miaochen Taoist who saved them before, all came forward to congratulate them.


    "It''s just the beginning, and I don''t know how long it will take to grind." Taiyi said so, but he looked relatively relaxed and smiled a little more.


    Yan Zhaoge also said with a smile, "a good beginning is half the success."


    "I wish you all the best." Immortal Taiyi nodded with a smile.


    Then, his line of sight looks at the wood Zha that is grasped by the great saint gold body: "how does Yan Xiaoyou plan to deal with this person?"


    "I don''t care. I''ll leave it to the real people." Yan Zhaoge said.


    At this time, Muzha''s angry mood has been calmed down. He looks at Yan Zhaoge and Taiyi with no expression on his face, and repeats the previous words: "I only want to face the doom together with my father."


    Immortal Taiyi sighed: "crazy child......"


    He didn''t say much either. He took one.


    There was no scar on Muzha''s body, but his eyes were closed and he was breathless.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at this scene, no sorrow or joy in his heart, but what he thought of was the scene when he saw Muzha at the beginning of that year, and the other side was also full of spirits.


    But now, everything is dust.


    From Yan Zhaoge''s heart, he did not feel bad about Mu Zha. However, he did not talk about Xicai for those who stood in his hostile position.


    No matter what his personality is, Muzha is totally different from Nezha in terms of Li Jing.


    Li Jing fell into Nezha ''s hand. There is no turning point between muzzha and Nezha.


    To some extent, it''s considerate for the apprentice. Of course, it''s cruel for Muzha, but it''s just because of the heart and hand of real person Taiyi. Yan Zhaoge doesn''t think it''s surprising that he does this.

 Chapter 1648

    With one stroke, he killed Muzha. Immortal Taiyi looked as usual. His attention returned to Nezha.


    When he reached for a move, Lianpeng flew up with Nezha, and the nine dragon fire mask above became even bigger, covering Nezha and Lianpeng.


    Nine dragons are circling, and the Milky flame is still spitting.


    This time, however, it was not to suppress, but to slowly remove Nezha''s evil intentions and help him to rest and recover as usual as soon as possible.


    The red light is out of the body and stays on the body surface. In fact, it means that immortal Taiyi''s efforts have achieved initial results, preventing Nezha from falling into it and not falling into the blood sea.


    Now we need to gradually eliminate the killing intention and collapse the blood sea, so that we can have no worries.


    This is a long process, and we need to be careful all the time.


    If there is a difference, all the previous achievements may be wasted. However, compared with the previous situation where Nezha went berserk and asked immortal Taiyi to fight for his old life to suppress it, there is no doubt that it is a huge difference, too much relaxation and too much safety.


    In case of failure to suppress, the first person who directly faces Nezha''s sharp edge is immortal Taiyi. At that time, Li Jing will be an example.


    "I heard that Ying Xiaoyou mentioned before. Now we have begun to see the scale of the orthodox school of Taoism to reopen the heavens." Immortal Taiyi asked Yan Zhaoge and longxingquan.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "yes, at present, six heavens have been reopened."


    Taiyi said: "the current situation of the little apprentice is very unstable. I may need to spend some time with him. I wonder if I can borrow a cave?"


    It is not for no reason that he is so polite.


    Although Nezha seems to be ok now, the problem has not been solved completely. If there is any mistake in the way, the result may be unimaginable, and maybe it will bring disaster to Zhu Luohuang and other regions.


    Even if we can stop him then, there may be a great chaos and even more damage.


    If you continue to stay in Dahuang yuan mansion, it''s too far away from the six great heavens of daomen. It''s inconvenient for other Sanqing people to help them protect the Dharma.


    However, it is hard not to beat Yan Zhaoge.


    Although Zhu luohuangqiaotian and other places are not good, but he just opened up the new universe, but he can temporarily lend it to Taiyi immortal, at most, the immigration matters planned before will be suspended.


    Although Taiyi is thick faced and dark bellied, the current situation is not enough to do the job of Hatoyama magpie nest, so Yan Zhaoge is not worried.


    "You are welcome, the return of you and the three great gods of Haihui is a great joy for our Taoist school." Yan Zhaoge bowed his hand to him.


    "Well, thank you first." Taiyi said politely.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the nine dragon magic fire hood beside him. He saw Nezha sleeping on the lotus canopy under the fire.


    "I''ve heard a lot of legends about the three great gods of the sea, many of which are hard to distinguish between true and false." "Some rumors, combined with the attitude of the king of tota, seem to contradict each other," he said


    After Taiyi''s silence for a while, he said, "I can''t remember anything too long. If you have any questions, let''s talk about it first to see if I still remember it."


    That is to say, after the great disillusionment, Taoism is more united. Yan Zhaoge and others have just helped a lot. Otherwise, the character of real person Taiyi may only have the first half of a sentence in his mouth.


    "When King tota was afraid of trouble from the dragon people, he was not afraid of you and the elders of Taoism?" Yan Zhaoge has known about the character of real person Taiyi. He doesn''t care what he looks like. He asks himself questions.


    "Li Jing, although he was late to enter the lamplight gate, he had long been involved with Buddhism." "Of course, there was no central Saha pure land and Western blissful pure land at that time, only western religion," said immortal Taiyi slowly


    "As early as before the birth of the three great gods of Haihui, Li Jing was a Chinese in western religion?" Yan Zhaoge frowned: "it''s said that the three altars of the sea will be a great God. At the beginning, in the palace of wa..."


    He couldn''t help looking at immortal Taiyi: "immortal, was it the demon clan that mixed sand with our Taoist gate, or did you dig the corner under the guidance of the founder of heaven at the beginning?"


    Hearing Yan Zhaoge''s question, immortal Taiyi didn''t think it was Wu. He just laughed and didn''t talk.


    After a long time, the old Taoist said slowly: "in the ancient times, our Taoism was very powerful. However, the secret game with other religions never stopped, and everyone won or lost each other."


    "The lotus body of the three sea gods has nothing to do with Buddhism, so there is the Ruyi golden pagoda that specially controls him. It''s really you have me, I have you..." Yan Zhaoge patted his forehead: "Tut, in fact, I want to say, wonderful."


    The smile on real person Taiyi''s face gradually disappeared, a little melancholy: "after ancient times, it was another situation, especially in this era, everything was completely different, the flowers were not always red, the trees were not always green."


    His expression was obviously a reflection of the previous great disillusionment.


    Nezha, however, almost fell into that catastrophe because of Li Jing.


    However, the melancholy came and went quickly. Immortal Taiyi looked at Yan Zhaoge with admiration: "fortunately, the tide is rising and the tide is falling, the flowers are fading, and now the situation will change again."


    "What the real man said is very true." Yan Zhaoge nodded, and he said to Longtu, "later, you take the real person and the three altar sea meeting God back to our side, tell Yunsheng and younger martial brother LAN about the situation, and they will understand how to deal with it."


    "Yes, senior brother." Yinglongtu nodded first, and then asked curiously, "elder martial brother Yan, don''t you come back to zhuluohuangzhutian with us?"


    Taiyi immortal and longxingquan''s line of sight also looked over together.


    "I won''t come back first." Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "I''m more interested in the things that Western blissful pure land is busy with."


    Because of the Taoism, although the battle between Xianting and Bailian pure land began again, the Western blissful pure land and demon clan showed relative restraint, so as not to benefit the Taoism.


    If it is not controlled by the demon clan, then the pure land of Western blissful has a little weak performance in the event of dahuangyuan mansion and Nezha.


    It seems that there are other important things busy, so the coordination staff is a little nervous.


    If not, they would not have arrived at yanzhaoge first. As a result, Muzha and other people would have been brought to an end. First, they would have found dahuangyuan mansion, yinglongtu, immortal Taiyi and Nezha.


    Later, Nezha broke the seal and went out to hunt down Li Jing, Bodhisattva and other Buddhists, who were blocked by Yan Zhaoge and others. In this case, there was no second wave of reinforcements from the pure land of blissful in the West.


    I''m afraid that this is not only the reason for fear of the authentic Taoism, but also for the support of some people.


    Yan Zhaoge felt that it was more like that the other party was really short of manpower and could not continue for a long time, so he withdrew.


    It made him wonder.

 Chapter 1649

    Although in the fight for Zhuxian array, the Taoism sect finally achieved the first World War and turned around the crisis after the great destruction.


    But no matter Yan Zhaoge or Yang Jian and others, they all know that this is far from the time to relax.


    It can only be said that with other opponents back to the same running line, no longer as far behind as before.


    But in the end, who can reach the destination first is still in deep suspense.


    If there is a slight difference, all previous efforts may be in vain.


    Today''s more relaxed environment is far from the time when the swordsmen are put into storage. Ma Fangnan mountain wants to take advantage of this rare opportunity to accumulate strength for his side as much as possible, to face the competition and fierce competition.


    "You may return first." Yan Zhaoge said in response to the Longtu, longxingquan and Taiyi immortal.


    Long Xingquan nodded: "Zhao Ge, you can help yourself. I will inform other fellow disciples of the slightly abnormal situation in the Western blissful pure land as soon as possible, and then someone will support you."


    "I''m worried about the situation of the little apprentice. I can''t relax. I can''t get out of the way for a while." Immortal Taiyi also said: "my two teachers and apprentices have been stranded for many years, and they have limited understanding of the current situation, so they can''t interfere without permission. This time, they have to be lazy and have a little friend named Laoyan."


    "You are very kind." Yan Zhaoge said good-bye to all the people and fled into the void, while Ying Longtu and longxingquan returned to the daomen territory of Zhu luohuangzhaotian, Chi Ming and Yang Tian.


    Yan Zhaoge, separated from others, walked alone in the void, thinking while walking.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to go straight to the pure land of Western bliss and ask the Buddhas, "what are you doing recently?"


    Not to mention whether they will tell him that he would dare to go, burning the ancient Buddha and a lot of other big Buddhists would be happy to leave him in the pure land of Western bliss forever.


    At present, I haven''t heard the rumor that there are conspiracies in the authentic Buddhism. The other side hides the news very tightly.


    Yan Zhaoge wants to explore, but also needs to think about it.


    However, there is not no clue at all.


    It''s hard to leave no trace of such a large-scale action.


    I didn''t find the clue before, maybe it''s hard to pay attention. Now that I find the problem, I have the heart to look for it. What I didn''t care about before is not unusual now.


    Yan Zhaoge is the first to contact the virgin.


    Before the injury recovered, Chi Ming and Yang Tian were opened up. Without being the virgin, she would take over the charge of the heaven killing array. All the year round, she was in harmony with the void and did not appear in the world.


    To some extent, she has been monitoring the movements of other forces.


    Because of the existence of Zhuxian array, this is an advantage that other big Luo level strongmen do not have.


    Of course, she and Zhuxian array are the most concerned members of Taoism.


    After all, it''s not face-to-face, face-to-face staring at others. It''s hard to have a direct conclusion without being the virgin. But a lot of first-hand scattered information can be obtained from her, which is already very valuable.


    Yan Zhaoge goes all the way, near the Yuyu area where Xianting and Bailian exchange fire.


    He did not continue to approach, where now beat to death, with him.


    Yan Zhaoge is just waiting here quietly and patiently.


    The threat of Zhuxian array to each family is the same, but the two laymen can''t bear the consequences, because the threat of Zhuxian array to them is always the most intuitive.


    The authentic nature of Taoism also wants to raise this deterrent power to the top, just like a sword hanging on the head, pointing to the pure land of Xianting and Bailian.


    After a long time, the void suddenly slightly vibrated, showing a clear sword light, forming a side of the world, covering Yan Zhaoge.


    In this world, Yan Zhaoge hears the voice of being a virgin: "what''s the matter with Zhao Ge, coming here specially?"


    "It''s a pleasure and a worry. I''m here to discuss with the virgin." Yan Zhaoge replied.


    "Where does joy come from, and where does worry come from?" Asked the virgin.


    Yan Zhaoge said the happy event first: "our generation, Yuqing, two predecessors are very capable. Immortal Taiyi and Santan sea god will return, but the situation of Santan sea god is still inconvenient."


    Although we didn''t deal with Yuqing in the ancient times, in the current era, Wudang Notre Dame didn''t care too much and agreed with Yan Zhaoge''s saying: "yes, it''s really gratifying."


    "But there''s another thing." Yan Zhaoge said his doubts about the pure land of Western Bliss: "I don''t know what abnormal trend the Virgin mother has found recently about the authentic Buddhism?"


    When the virgin did not immediately answer, but after a moment of contemplation, she said, "maybe there is something to care about."


    "Shangna and Xiu went to the pure land of Western bliss twice, with very short interval between them." "I heard you mentioned that there might be plans for the pure land of bliss in the West. Now I think it may be unusual," she said slowly


    Yan Zhaoge slightly raised his head: "shangna and xiuzun?"


    Shangna and xiuzun, one of the five hundred Arhats in the pure land of the central Saha in the middle ages of the past, have exquisite Buddhism and extraordinary strength.


    However, the theory of cultivation strength is not enough to make the Madonna attach such importance.


    The reason why it is mentioned in particular now is that it clearly points to something else.


    Yan Zhaoge naturally thought of another label on shangna and xiuzun.


    Ananda''s Apprentice.


    In the middle ages, Sakyamuni Buddha set up the central pure land of Saha, and two of his disciples were very famous.


    Jayah, Ananda.


    Yan Zhaoge is naturally associated with ananzun by shangna and xiuzun.


    He believed that the same was true of being a virgin.


    Both the Buddha of Gaye and the Buddha of Ananda fell in the end of the middle ancient era. At the beginning of the present ancient era, the central pure land of SAHA caused by Maitreya Buddha changed greatly.


    But just like Yan Zhaoge, it''s easy for shangna and cultivators to associate Ananda with Ananda, and Ananda with the Buddha of Lingshan in the past.


    "Did Sakyamuni Buddha, or zhunti Daozu, leave anything?" Yan Zhaoge frowned: "I haven''t heard of it, except..."


    He paused a little.


    Unlike the six soul flags, green Pingjian and three precious jade Ruyi left by the founder of Sanqing, the same detached quasi Taoist seems to have left no personal treasure.


    It''s not only that he turned into the Buddha of Lingshan, but also that he left no treasure. He was a famous treasure in the ancient times, and he didn''t hear of any one handed down.


    If there are seven precious trees or six clean bamboos, Yan Zhaoge believes that the ancient Buddha and Avalokitesvara will not miss them. How can they wait until today after so many years.


    There must be exceptions. Only those Sakya relics that attract peacock Daming King


    Yan Zhaoge''s voice pauses, and the voice of Wudang virgin starts again: "it seems that you have also thought about it. This is the most possible thing after our generation''s thinking."

 Chapter 1650

    Like the Madonna, Yan Zhaoge did think of the problem of Sakyamuni.


    The recent abnormal behavior of the pure land of bliss in the West may be trying to find sacrifice.


    In fact, they''ve been looking.


    To be exact, not only the Buddhism, but also the Taoism and the demon family, Bailian pure land and Xianting are trying their best to find. Even Jiuyou may be no exception.


    Now, it seems that there is a breakthrough in the pure land of blissful in the west, so people are concentrated.


    It''s a matter worth their input.


    It''s no secret that peacock king Daming pursues the Sakyamuni.


    His chance of landing in Daojing is likely to fall on the Buddhist relics left by Buddha Sakyamuni.


    In the ancient times, he was under the guidance of the zhundiaoren, so he entered the Buddhism. The 24 golden bodies and 18 arms that he cultivated were also the inheritance of the standard zhundiaoren.


    Nowadays, it is also reasonable to impact the Taoist realm, involving the sacrifice left by the quasi Taoist.


    Although I don''t know whether this is the only condition and whether there is any other demand, it is undoubtedly the most desired thing for him at present.


    In Yan Zhaoge''s words, this directly created the strongest super mercenary today.


    Whether it''s true to ignore the disputes between the parties or to wait for the price, in a word, the peacock king Daming made two moves in this era, all because of Sakya sharia.


    And the top powerful man at the top of Darrow has made two moves, both of which are astonishing.


    Wudang virgin said: "although I don''t know who has the relic in his hand now, even if there is one, he will start to be cautious in his trade with comrades in preaching, and will not give it to him again easily."


    "But if we can find one, it''s a huge chip, just like the immortal killing array in our hands." Yan Zhaoge smiles.


    In a sense, it''s not too much to say that Kong Xuan is a small-scale array for killing immortals.


    He can''t fight against Daozu, but in fact, his deterrent power to the existence of Daojing is very close to Daojing.


    To be feared and strived for by all parties means that he is equivalent to a false Daozu when several Daozu check and balance each other.


    "Most of the pure land of Western bliss has another clue of Sakyamuni." Yan Zhaoge said: "it is likely to come from the shangna and xiuzun, from the ananzun."


    At that time, the pure land of the central Saha changed greatly, and Ananda Zun fell.


    But at that time, the situation was complex, chaotic and epoch-making. Maybe some things were buried in the dust of history.


    Buddhism has not relaxed its search for it. Many years later, it seems that there are new gains.


    "If the peacock Daming king knows the news, it will be lively." Yan Zhaoge thought maliciously.


    "As for the yellow flag of Wuji and apricot of Yuqing, where is it?" When the virgin asked.


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head: "brother Yang Jiandao and his majesty Changsheng in Antarctica have been looking for them in recent years, but there is no real progress at present."

 Chapter 1651

    The yellow flag of Wuji apricot can block the vanguard of the peacock king Daming.


    However, we can only guard passively. King Daming of peacock definitely takes the initiative.


    But this treasure is still of great significance to the Taoism.


    After all, even if there is no great sage of Qitian, they still have Yang Jian, Suo Mingzhang, Feng Yunsheng and others.


    Over the years, Yang Jian, the eternal emperor of Antarctica and other Daoists are trying to find this treasure.


    Fengyunsheng, gouchen emperor, and other Taoists often go out to search, but so far, there is no harvest.


    "I''m in charge of Zhuxian array. I can''t separate myself. I have to entrust you with the pure land of Western bliss." When the virgin said: "Amitabha, if there is movement, we will try to deal with it."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "this is the most important thing. Thank you, virgin."


    "By the way, when you try to get involved in the event of releasing the Asherah, you also need to be aware that the other party is hiding the truth from the world and has other plans." The virgin said at last.


    "I see, Madame Xie reminds me." Yan Zhaoge bows to the fading green sword light.


    A hundred years ago, in the first World War, the battle for Zhuxian array was fought for. Yan Zhaoge and all the Taoists were both virtual and real. When they had already obtained the six soul flag from dourate palace, they also made a false image of looking for the six soul flag to cover up their intention of seizing Zhuxian array. On the contrary, their opponents were numb.


    Results at the last moment, the fairy in the sky worshiped the six soul flag and stopped several Daozu for a moment, so that Yan Zhaoge and others could walk away after winning the array.


    Zhuxian array finally fell into the control of Taoism, turning the difficult situation since the great disillusionment.


    In this way, the Taoist school is authentic, and other forces, such as Western blissful pure land, can also do it.


    To explore the real intentions of opponents and to cover up their own real intentions is an important aspect of the game.


    Yan Zhaoge and others think of Ananda, Sakya Shari and peacock Daming king for the sake of shangna and xiuzun.


    But it may be a smoke bomb released from the pure land of Western bliss, which is used to mislead yanzhaoge and daomen, or demon clan and Jiuyou.


    Under the cover of the false image, maybe the true plan of the Buddhism is another scene.


    Yan Zhaoge even doubted that this would be a trap set by the pure land of Western blissful, waiting for people to step inside.


    "Do you want to find a way to poke the news to the Peacock King Ming?" Yan Zhaoge thought.


    News to peacock Daming king, convenient to verify the truth of this matter, but also can make western blissful pure land headache.


    However, it is not without disadvantages.


    There is no doubt about the strength of the peacock king Daming. If there is a real Sakyamuni, it may eventually fall into his hands.


    The increasing number of Sakyamuni in peacock Daming''s hand also means that he is getting closer and closer to Daojing.


    It''s not sure about the specific conditions of peacock Daming King''s impact on Daojing, but such a competitor is not only reluctant to see the ancient Buddha and Lu Yadao Jun, but also not to see the master xuandu and daomen orthodox.


    Yan Zhaoge thinks, his sleeve moves suddenly.


    In the cuff, a little brain melon with a pair of black eyes sticking out his head.


    "Enough sleep?" Yan Zhaoge asked casually.


    It''s Pan Pan who lies in his sleeve naturally. The little guy showed his great sage''s golden body before. He held Ruyi''s golden cudgel. When he recovered, he would go to sleep as usual.


    However, just as Beiming''s separation from Yan Zhaoge and Xu Fei are deeply influenced by the great sage''s golden body and fed back to themselves, Pan Pan Pan has also been influenced by the light or dark over the years.


    Now if we want to say that she is a big demon who has already ascended the throne of Taixu and Xiaosheng, it is not too much.


    After manifesting the golden body of the great sage, he still sleeps soundly. In the past, it was too much consumption and had to be cultivated. Now, even if he wants to cultivate, he doesn''t need to be so. In fact, it''s more the result of habit and laziness.


    "Enough sleep." Pan Pan answered in a low voice, and then immediately said, "but I''m hungry!"


    Yan Zhaoge took her out of the cuff, held her in the palm of his hand, and then put her in front of him, staring at her angrily: "the way is to eat and sleep long, eat and sleep long, you continue to be so greedy and sleepy, you have grown fatter and fatter."


    Pan Pan blinked, his front paws raised and covered his face: "I don''t want to be fat, but it''s not beautiful when I''m fat!"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded with satisfaction: "just know."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But still hungry. " Panpan was pitiful, and some thieves asked, "can you not only eat delicious food, but also not grow fat?"


    "You''re trying to be beautiful." Yan Zhaoge is very angry and funny: "where is the good thing that all the cheap things in the world are occupied?"


    "Don''t tease her, you." A voice sounded nearby. In the dark void, there was no sound, no sign, and gradually a silhouette emerged.


    After the outline is clear, it is showing the figure of fengyunsheng.


    "Don''t spoil her too much, you." Yan Zhaoge grinned.


    When Pan Pan saw Feng Yunsheng, he immediately held out his two front paws and hugged her. His two hind legs propped up in the palm of Yan Zhaoge''s palm and rushed to Feng Yunsheng.


    Feng Yunsheng catches pan pan pan with a smile, then looks at Yan Zhaoge and says, "don''t you think Shan Chen is a little bit fatter and more lovely?"


    Yan Zhaoge, of course, felt the same way. He just joked with Pan Pan Pan. At this moment, hearing Feng Yunsheng''s words, he said with a smile, "you should spoil her."


    "Why?" Feng Yunsheng took out a small pocket while holding Panpan.


    At the sight of the small pocket, Pan Pan immediately cheered, flapped his four claws, and put his head directly into it.


    Feng Yunsheng touched the black and white fur, turned to Yan Zhaoge and said, "about it, I heard Han Long''er talk about it. How is it now?"


    "Probably related to Sakyamuni." Yan Zhaoge replied, "but it needs further confirmation."


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Feng Yunsheng.


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "or try to poke the news to peacock Daming Wang, to see how he reacted, and to see the response of the pure land of Western blissful."


    "We have no direct contact with the information channel of peacock Daming king." Feng Yun Sheng said.


    King Daming of peacock lives in the pure land of Western bliss and has little contact with the outside world.


    Of course, he has freedom of passage, but in a sense, this is not the result of mutual compromise with the pure land of Western bliss, or the tacit understanding with Amitabha Buddha.


    "Although not sure, there are various signs that the peacock king Daming has at least two Buddhist relics on hand." Yan Zhaoge said in a deep voice, "for the sake of more Sakyamuni, it''s time for him to really meditate."


    "No one else, his brother Yuncheng Wanli Peng must have a way to contact him, but it''s not convenient for us to find him."


    "But I think we may be able to find a way through others," Yan Zhaoge said

 Chapter 1652

    "Who are you looking for?" Feng Yunsheng asked, "is it to find the cold?"


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and nodded, "it''s him."


    Although it''s not sure whether it''s the behavior of Alpine individuals or the inspiration of the eternal emperor of Antarctica, there is a dark connection between alpine and the pure land of Western bliss.


    At that time, Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng broke through together.


    "It may not work, but it should not be difficult to deliver a message." Yan Zhaoge said.


    "This is tantamount to adding trouble to the pure land of Western bliss. If the cold really has some contacts with the pure land of Western bliss, it is tantamount to undermining his previous efforts, and he may not be willing to." Said Feng Yunsheng.


    Yanzhaoge stall put out his hands and said with a smile, "in this way, we can just test which side of the sun this sun worships is more inclined."


    Although, in the battle for Zhuxian formation, there is no doubt that the emperor of longevity and Gao Han of Antarctica stood on the side of Taoism and worked together with the other three Qing Dynasties.


    But it still doesn''t mean there''s no other plan for the cold.


    "I must inform brother Antarctica." Feng Yunsheng said that Yan Zhaoge nodded: "this is nature."


    It''s not easy to connect with each other in the endless void outside the world. Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng are not in a hurry. They gradually travel to the world near the pure land of Western blissful.


    Of course, they didn''t get close to each other. They even wanted to separate several layers of void.


    Thanks to the good concealment of both of them, even if they have the heart to control the distance and get close to this level, it''s hard for them not to feel the great power of the top Buddhists, such as the ancient Buddha and the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, in the pure land of bliss in the West.


    They are waiting patiently, and they are also quietly watching whether there are special people going in and out of the pure land of Western bliss.


    After waiting for a while, Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved slightly: "the letter from Gao Han, he has arrived nearby."


    Feng Yunsheng nodded and left with Yan Zhaoge.


    After a while, they stop at the other side of the universe.


    In the void, the dark with the faint blue light is wriggling, and then a man in white is gradually emerging from it. It is the long lost sun, the high cold.


    At the same time, he also studied the unique skills of the sun, the sun, the sun, the sun, the sun, and the moon. Before the beginning of the evolution, there was no boundless darkness, and the level of stealth and hiding was not inferior to the level of the same realm of darkness, Yao, Luo, Shang, Zun, Jian, and instanhua.


    In terms of martial arts, both of them are better at attack and defense.


    Of course, the attack of the cold is also sharp. The sun is magnificent. It''s just as fierce. The whole world is the top means.


    "The couple are all right." Gao Han smiles and bows to Yan Zhao''s song and Feng Yunsheng''s arch.


    "You are welcome in the sun." Yan Zhaoge also smiled: "you must have known the story, I don''t know how to do it?"


    "If it''s really Sakyamuni, it''s worth us to play in this game. Gao will try his best."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "the pure land of Western bliss will definitely prevent the peacock Daming king from receiving the wind."


    "Yes, so it''s going to cost a lot, but if it''s going to work, it''s worth it." Gao Han said, "let me think of a way for the moment. The couple may as well go there and have a trip. His majesty has come to Antarctica."


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng raised their eyebrows slightly: "Oh?"


    In those years, the eternal emperor of Antarctica gave up a pearl to settle the sea for the sake of the three precious jade Ruyi. These years, he did not reopen the cave like somingzhang, gouchen emperor, Wudang virgin and Yunxiao fairy.


    , however, as far as Yanzhao song is concerned, Antarctic longevity emperor has also encouraged alpine and Lingqing to open up new horizons and cultivate new people under the door.


    And he himself is dedicated to travel in the boundless void outside the country, searching for the three Qing Dynasty who may still be alive, and all kinds of strange treasures scattered and missing in the past.


    Recently, he mainly searched for the yellow flag of Wuji apricot with Yang Jian and others.


    Now, after receiving the news, I come here because of the Sakyamuni, or because Yan Zhaoge put the cold and Buddhism related things on the surface this time?


    Yan Zhaoge thought in his heart, but there was no difference on his face. He nodded at once: "is your Majesty the eternal life of Antarctica coming? No matter what the pure land of Western bliss is planning, we are more fully prepared. "


    "My wife and I are going to see your majesty, longevity of Antarctica. I''d like to see you in the sun."


    Yan Zhaoge said, gonggongshou, farewell to the cold, and then go to the distance with fengyunsheng.


    After walking for a while, Feng Yunsheng''s eyes turned: "over there."


    There, the void seems to be still quiet, but Yan Zhaoge can feel the shock of thunder.


    Sure enough, after approaching, there seems to be an invisible curtain in front of us.


    Under the crossing, we can see the real shape of Daodao lightning.


    "Long life in Antarctica, your majesty. Long time no see." Yan Zhaoge bows his hand as a gift. Feng Yunsheng nods and says, "brother Dao of Antarctica, are you ok?"


    An old man, wearing a crown, a Taoist suit and a thundercar, is the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    He walked down from the thunder car and nodded back: "the grace of the couple is better than ever before."


    Its voice is not only like the punishment of thunder in the sky, but also like gentle wind and rain, moistening things silently.


    The two contradictory feelings interweave in everything, forming a unique charm.


    "Your Majesty, the eternal life of Antarctica is beyond praise." "Yan Zhaoge asked:" before the news, said that Wuji apricot flag is still missing, I do not know how it is now


    "There is still little to gain." "Compared with the nothingness over there, it''s more attractive here," said the eternal emperor of Antarctica


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng nodded in silence.


    "I''m glad to hear that you''ve condensed your mind." "After the great disillusionment, you and your father are the closest to the land of Darrow, after the friends of cableway and fengdaoyou," said the eternal emperor of Antarctica


    Yan Zhaoge said: "Your Majesty is very polite for the long life in Antarctica. The closer you get, the harder it will be. Our generation is only slowly seeking."


    "I was made by chance and chance, but luckily, brother Dao from Antarctica praised me." Feng Yunsheng also said.


    The Antarctic emperor shook his head: "the couple are too modest."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge again, and then asked, "what''s the matter with your father?"


    "My father is still in zhuluohuangqiaotian''s cultivation to further understand his martial arts." Yan Zhaoge replied.


    The eternal emperor of Antarctica nodded slightly: "Xingtang little friend has descendants like this, I am very relieved."


    "Before your majesty came, did you see senior Taiyi?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    Emperor Changsheng of Antarctica is a descendant of the founder of heaven at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty. He and immortal Taiyi are the brothers of zhengerbajing first division.


    "I haven''t seen it before. I''ll meet with younger martial brother Taiyi here. I''ve heard about Nezha. Younger martial brother Taiyi wants to come and work now." "However, their teachers and disciples are still alive," said the Antarctic longevity emperor


    Several people are chatting and waiting for the news of the cold.


    After a short time, I came to see Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng and the eternal emperor of Antarctica again.

 Chapter 1653

    "If there is no accident, things can be done." After meeting, Gao said.


    "Then we''ll wait a moment," the eternal emperor of Antarctica nodded


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng naturally agree.


    Even if the news is successfully disclosed to the peacock Daming king, the peacock Daming king may not attack immediately. Most of them pay close attention to the Sakya relic in the pure land of Western blissful.


    When there is a definite clue, the Buddhist people go to look for the relic, it is the time when the peacock king Daming put his hand.


    Also, Yan Zhaoge and others started.


    If we fail to give the news to the peacock king Daming, it doesn''t matter, but Yan Zhaoge and others will take a greater risk.


    A group of people have chatting without a tower, waiting patiently.


    Compared with the pure land of Western bliss, Yan Zhaoge actually pays more attention to the first two people.


    Although it is not the way of respecting Lingqing on the sun, it can almost be regarded as half of the disciples of the eternal emperor of Antarctica, and respecting the high cold on the sun has always followed the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    So how much does the emperor know about his secret connection with Buddhism?


    In other words, all this was inspired by the eternal emperor of Antarctica?


    If it is the latter, it is more thought-provoking.


    The relationship between Antarctica''s longevity emperor and Xianting''s outer way is very poor. As early as in the long years before the opening up of the upper boundary, there has been constant conflicts with Xianting. Otherwise, sanbaoyu Ruyi would not have been lost.


    Western blissful pure land has been supporting Xianting secretly, and both sides fight against white lotus pure land and demon clan together.


    Of course, it is not incomprehensible that the eternal emperor of Antarctica made friends with the pure land of bliss in the west, but with Xianting.


    On the one hand, the pure land of blissful in the West helps Xianting, and on the other hand, it is not contradictory to contact the authentic successors of Taoism who are tit for tat with Xianting.


    The orthodox Buddhism and Xianting are allies and cooperate in many matters, but after all, they belong to two families, each with plans, which is common.


    But there are all kinds of secret ways in it. Yan Zhaoge is very interested.


    Today, with the revival of Taoism, the overall situation has been greatly improved. After the great disillusionment of the past, many powerful people who are reclusive in the world have come into being.


    And after the great disillusionment, the new rising stars are also rising.


    At the same time of the great progress of the authentic strength of the Taoism, several celestial powers that previously supported the situation of the Taoism seem to be keeping a lot of low-key in recent years. Compared with the past, the brilliance is dim.


    Because of the special situation of Zhuxian array, it''s better not to be the virgin.


    Antarctica''s longevity emperor and gouchen emperor no longer seem to be so eye-catching.


    The outside world talks about the Taoist figures worthy of attention nowadays, more about Yang Jian, the leader of Qunlun, the great master xuandu, the Madonna and the fairy in the sky who take turns in charge of the array of killing immortals, and the somingzhang and fengyunsheng who are rising out of the blue.


    Even talk about Yan Zhaoge, which is almost recognized as shaotianzun.


    The return of immortal Taiyi and master Nezha also attracted a lot of attention.


    However, it is not as eye-catching as before about the longevity and gouchen of Antarctica.


    It''s exaggerated to say that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach, but it really gives a feeling of passing.


    However, Yan Zhaoge always pays attention to them.


    Even, compared with the original concept of different, the relationship between the two is not good, Yan Zhaoge pays more attention to the eternal emperor of Antarctica who has always seemed to be a fellow traveler.


    There are all kinds of clues, but also his personal intuition.


    In fact, Yan Zhaoge pays close attention to the eternal emperor in Antarctica.


    Time passes in a hurry, suddenly, several people in the conversation are silent.


    The thunder around the long-lived emperor of Antarctica is suddenly dim, turning into darkness, and the whole person seems to be shrouded in the night.


    Yan Zhaoge and others also converged their own breath and traces, as if they disappeared in the dark void.


    Soon, far away from each other, in the pure land of Western bliss, there are green lotus blossoming out and floating to the distance.


    "We have two routes." Yan Zhaoge suggested.


    The eternal emperor of Antarctica and Gao Han nodded their heads.


    This is to guard against fraud.


    Yan Zhaoge and Taiyi were short of manpower in the process of finding Nezha and Taiyi in the pure land of Western bliss, so they suspected that the other side had other plans.


    When Buddhists, such as Bodhisattvas and Bodhisattvas, return to the pure land of bliss in the West and meet with other Buddhas, they may not be unaware that their own actions may cause doubts among the people in the Taoism.


    Let alone, Yan Zhaoge also contacted Gao Han to try to frighten peacocks with grass, which may also disturb people in Buddhism.


    Even if we don''t find Yan Zhaoge''s party has been snooping on the side, the Western blissful pure land is cautious, and most of them will create a false image and cover up their real picture.


    Yan Zhaoge and other soldiers are divided into two routes: he and fengyunsheng, the eternal emperor of Antarctica and Gaohan.


    On the one hand, they keep up with the people who are leaving the pure land of Western bliss. On the other hand, they keep watching here to see if there are any other actions.


    "Since you have doubts about them, why don''t we act separately and stare at each other?" Seeing the long-lived emperor of Antarctica and the cold keep up with those green lotus leaves, Feng Yunsheng asked.


    "Don''t worry, even if there is something wrong, it''s definitely not today." Yan Zhaoge said: "after all, the pure land of Western bliss has great potential. The peacock king Daming is not vegetarian. If you want to pull your teeth out of their hands, you need our cooperation."


    "If we find something here, I will inform the emperor of Antarctica at the first time. Their personal thoughts will always come after they have a chance to succeed."


    Hearing this, Feng Yunsheng nodded: "look at the pure land of Western bliss. What''s your idea on earth?"


    At this moment, in the pure land of Buddhism, where the Buddha sings continuously and enjoys peace and happiness, the ancient Buddha on the burning lamp lives in his own Buddhist country and is sitting on a huge lotus platform.


    All sides of the lotus platform are sitting with other powerful Buddhists. People''s eyes meet at the lotus heart. There is a cassock floating in the air.


    The cassock is burning, only half of it is left now, and the flame is still slowly and continuously engulfing the remaining cloth pieces.


    "Because of a little accident in dahuangyuan mansion, not only the red flame building of Wang fo is quiet, but also the Sanqing orthodox school can see our reality." "It''s a pity that the arrow is on the line and you have to send it," said the ancient Buddha


    In front of him, Vajrayana Buddha said: "Avalokitesvara they have set out, but I do not know if they can draw the attention of each other."


    "So, you need to be more careful next." "I can''t leave here. I need to stop here to maintain the Dharma instrument. Then there are Taoist Lai."


    Around him, some of the Buddhists put their hands together: "it depends on all the friends."


    If Vajra does not damage the Buddha and some other Buddhists, they will return the rites together: "they are all responsible. If you do not have the ancient Buddha to maintain the guidance of the Dharma, how can we act?"

 Chapter 1654

    Before the King Kong immortal Buddha left, he looked at the ancient Buddha who was burning the lamp. After a little pause, he opened his mouth and said, "Beware of the peacock Daming king."


    "Kong xuandaoyou has more and more relics, and he is becoming more and more restless." The ancient Buddha said: "when he is intentional, many actions may not be able to hide from him, only to do his best."


    The ancient Buddha looked calm and calm: "please pay more attention to it. If you really participate in it, go to the second plan."


    "I see." King Kong does not damage the Buddha''s chin. He leaves the pure land of ancient Buddha with other Buddhists and turns into a green lotus.


    On the other hand, in the Buddhist kingdom, the peacock king Daming, with his colorful face, seems to have nothing to do with himself.


    However, his vision seems to be intentional or unintentional. He looks at the figure of Qinglian who is transformed by Buddha like King Kong.


    "It seems true..." Although the peacock Daming King''s body is still motionless, he speaks to himself in a low voice and looks at himself thoughtfully for a long time.


    Yan Zhaoge and fengyunsheng, who are quietly watching in the distance, are also paying attention to the pure land of Western bliss, and a few green lotus are flying out again.


    "There is fraud." Feng Yunsheng''s eyes flash.


    "Yan Zhaoge nodded:" may also run to other goals, now it is difficult to make a final conclusion


    "Listen to the meaning of the cold, I should have contacted the peacock Daming king, but the peacock Daming king still has no action." Feng Yunsheng looks at the pure land of Western bliss.


    Yan Zhaoge said, "I''m really calm. I''m afraid I''m waiting for us to further inform him where he is."


    "Too many movements are inevitable to be found in the pure land of Western bliss." Feng Yunsheng looks out at the Buddha and other Buddhists who are going to disappear: "do we continue to divide our troops? It''s hard to predict whether the other side has a third group of people. "


    "Not at all, but less likely." Yan Zhaoge said: "the Bodhisattvas have been back for a while, and the pure land of Western bliss has been delayed for such a long time, which shows that it is not easy for them to find the Sakyamuni. They need a lot of hands, and they are likely to need to maintain the secret method continuously, which requires some hands. It''s also not easy to try to stare at the peacock Daming Wang''s side, and they need to share some of their energy. "


    Yan Zhaoge took a look at the pure land of Western bliss and said, "let''s keep up with it, and inform his majesty Changsheng of Antarctica and them in the cold."


    They went on the road together, far behind the green lotus.


    Both of them are good at hiding, but they dare not follow each other too closely, so as to avoid the possibility of being discovered by each other.


    The emperor Changsheng and Gaohan in Antarctica received the news from Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng. However, they did not relax for the first time, but continued to stare at the first group of Buddhists who left the pure land of Western bliss, such as Avalokitesvara.


    In order to avoid that the other party''s emptiness is the reality, the reality is the emptiness, the false becomes the true, the true becomes the false.


    When one side has a solid clue, it''s the time to merge and make real efforts.


    After walking for a while, Feng Yunsheng frowned slightly: "it seems that there is something wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems to be the spirit of the demon clan. " Yan Zhaoge also found problems.


    Being good at reclusion is the opposite of themselves. They are both outstanding in perception.


    "It''s impossible for peacock Daming king to inform Yuncheng Wanli Peng about this, right?" Feng Yunsheng asked, "there''s no reason for us to do this either."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "Ananda Buddha fell down because Maitreya worshiped the Buddha. The pure land of Western blissful and shangna and the cultivator now have actions. Maybe they also disturb the pure land of white lotus."


    "Even if there is harvest in the pure land of Bailian, there will be new progress in the pure land of blissful in the West."


    After some speculation, Yan Zhaoge laughed: "at this point, everyone is paying attention to each other. It''s more and more difficult to have a private action. All the gains are often contested."


    "This seems to prove from another direction that the second group of Western blissful pure land people we are following are the right goals." Feng Yun Sheng said.


    "Well, yes, you can inform his Majesty the Antarctic longevity of their side." Yan Zhaoge nods.


    When Emperor Changsheng of Antarctica and Gao Han got in touch with Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng, they gave up their previous goals to join them.


    At the same time, Gaohan also tried to contact peacock Daming King secretly again.


    In the pure land of Western bliss, the peacock Daming King''s own Buddhist kingdom, the pure glass is shining, and the five colors are flowing. He sits on the green lotus, and finally has an action.


    The green lotus flies, holding the Peacock King Ming, out of the pure land of Western bliss.


    His movements are aboveboard.


    No one stopped him.


    Only the Bodhisattva once again appears.


    "Do you want to stop me?" Asked the peacock Daming lightly.


    "No, I''m on the same road as the Ming king." The Bodhisattva shakes his head and replies.


    Peacock Daming Wang didn''t mind, just nodded: "OK."


    The two Buddhas are gone.


    In the pure land of Western bliss, the ancient Buddhas with burning lamps look at the back of their departure. They look as usual and don''t say anything.


    "After all, the peacock Daming king was shocked..." Beside the ancient Buddha, the white man sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a matter of gain and loss." The ancient Buddha of burning lamp said: "soldiers are in danger, which is also the price we have to bear. Fortunately, we can make use of the situation to guide us."


    Bai xiongzun said: "disciples go to contact them


    "Go." Burning lamp ancient Buddha closed his eyes.


    When Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng wait for the same way to meet, the speed of the green lotus in front of them slows down gradually.


    The crowd is now approaching a hidden star.


    By the light of the Buddhists, the originally hidden star swirls are exposed.


    Taoist Stardust turns into endless streamers and escapes in all directions.


    From the center, gradually exposed a ruins.


    The barren but thick land is now suspended in the dark void.


    On the surface of the earth, ice has congealed, and it looks like a dead silence.


    King Kong doesn''t damage Buddha and other Buddhists. They look at the soil with different looks.


    Some of the underachievers are nothing but curiosity and yearning. However, the vision of the old Buddhists, such as King Kong, is complicated.


    "Master, this remains is the place where Ananda once lived?" King Kong does not damage the Buddha''s body. Someone asked.


    "Yes, not at all." "This place was once a part of the pure land of the central Saha. At the beginning of this ancient era, the great calamity of our Buddhism caused the scene in front of us," said Vajra


    All the people in the Buddhist sect were silent for a while.


    "Unexpectedly, it has been preserved so far, although it has been a declining trend of the end of the law." King Kong doesn''t hurt Buddha shakes his head. His face recovers as usual. He should step into the ruins first.

 Chapter 1655

    The King Kong does not damage the Buddha and so on step on the ruins, the ruins scene changes again.


    Once again, the rolling debris swept through the sky and surrounded the ruins.


    Moreover, the swirling stars that reappear in the void expand further and become wider than before.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng look at each other, frowning.


    "It seems that this is part of the pure land of the central Saha in the past. In the future, when the Buddha changes the Dharma and the pure land is in turmoil, it will be broken and separated. But after all, it is a fragment. After so many years, it is still so wonderful."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flashed: "now we can be sure that the Buddhas in the pure land of Western bliss are not blind, but really targeted. I''m afraid that there is really a Buddhist relic left here. Even if it''s not a Buddhist relic, it must be a great treasure of Buddhism, otherwise it won''t end here. "


    "This is not conducive to our continued surveillance." "Unless we go in, it''s closer," Feng said


    "Not only are we affected." Yan Zhaoge said: "for those big demons, it''s the same problem."


    Feng Yun Sheng nodded and looked into the void in the distance: "they moved."


    Their eyes penetrated the void, as if they had crossed many distant places, and they had reached places where their eyes were hard to reach, but they still had a picture in their mind.


    The evil spirit of Taoism turns into dark wind, approaching the stars from another direction, and then gradually stepping into it.


    The swirling stars are like an endless vast ocean, which is still expanding to the outside while containing the evil wind. They are like the tides, submerging the void one after another.


    A little bit of starlight kept rushing forward, and even began to approach the Yan Zhaoge and his wife, who had been far away from the surveillance, and came to them.


    "Something''s wrong." Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples, looking left and right, and the eyes were full of light and dust, and the coverage area continued to expand.


    In this way, it is not so easy to explore the inner part of the cyclone, and it is also more difficult to monitor the surrounding environment of the cyclone as before.


    The swirling cover is too large.


    Fengyunsheng is now the great lord of Da Luo. Time and space are no longer an obstacle to her, but the surrounding universe will be affected by the swirling stars, which will disturb her miracles to some extent.


    In this case, it''s hard for her to find out if there is a strong person like her who is the same as Darrow to hide her whereabouts, to approach the swirling star from other directions and enter the swirling star.


    Of course, on the other hand, it is more difficult for others to find Yan Zhaoge and his wife.


    "I wonder if the Buddhists who enter the swirling stars can take advantage of this convenience to turn this place into their terrain? In that case, if someone goes in, they may notice. " Feng Yun Sheng said.


    "Not impossible." Yan Zhaoge said in a deep voice, "this is probably a part of the pure land of the central Saha in the past. After the great change of the pure land of the central Saha, quite a number of the strong Buddhists left and devoted themselves to the pure land of Western bliss. It''s hard to guarantee that they can''t use it now."


    As they talked, they retreated a little and didn''t step into the whirlpool at the first time.


    At this time, the Antarctic longevity emperor also came.


    Although the cold hasn''t arrived, Emperor Changsheng of Antarctica has received his report: "Confucius xuandaoyou should have received the news, but it''s uncertain whether he has left the pure land of Western bliss."


    "Mostly coming." Yan Zhaoge looked at the swirling stars: "but the situation in front of us is constantly changing. I''m afraid it may not be as we wish."


    "What''s the change? Let''s see the Taoist friends of the demon clan. Let''s explore for our generation first." The eternal emperor of Antarctica said lightly.


    Before the voice fell, the stars began to shake violently.


    The tiny light spots, like millions of millet, suddenly agglomerate and form a light curtain with some transparency.


    In that huge light curtain, there are many ruins, as if life is rejuvenated, with the shadow gradually showing the appearance of the past.


    On the top of the pagoda, there are many bright works of Buddhist relics, all over the world.


    In the middle of the Tallinn, there is a golden light hidden.


    Yan Zhaoge and other people, with a sharp look, felt the artistic conception contained in the golden and heavy Buddha light, and realized: "it is indeed the Sakyamuni."


    Around fengyunsheng, there are many shades unfolding, swallowing the sky and swallowing the sun, disappearing the light and covering itself.


    The eternal emperor of Antarctica is proficient in all kinds of thunder methods in the world. At this time, he transformed the Taixu empty thunder and the eternal night thunder into a completely dark world, which is similar to Fengyun Sheng''s body protection.


    Yan Zhaoge is also familiar with the sky thunder and the night thunder. However, his cultivation realm is not as great as that of the great emperor. To achieve the effect of the eternal emperor in Antarctica, he needs other methods to cooperate.


    The mysteries of yuantianshu and Taiyi boxing are all revealed at this moment, and even there is a killing immortal sword Scripture to cut off its own breath. Many unique schools do not show chaos or conflict, but merge into one furnace to show the magic.


    However, Yan Zhaoge twinkles in the blue and green light, suddenly a little coagulation.


    He had a thoughtful look at the long-lived emperor of Antarctica. His face did not change, and he himself was hidden in the gloom.


    As they retreated, the three of them tried to hide their tracks as much as possible, making it hard for the bright Sarita Lin to detect.


    However, all the demon clans who had entered the Tallinn before had no way to hide and were exposed to the light of the relics on the top of the Tallinn.


    Several big demons are born now, and they are not flustered. They just roar together. The roar turns into a real wave and expands in all directions. Almost in an instant, they sweep down the pagodas around them like a typhoon.


    Vajra does not damage Buddha and other Buddhists also show up together, making a low noise.


    The golden light buried under the Tallinn began to float.


    Among the demons, a green lion, a white ox, a roar, a low voice, breaking the way of glass luster, and moving forward.


    The former is Qiu Shouxian, and the latter is clearly the great saint of pingtian.


    The experience of bending to Buddha made them walk faster than other monsters in the Pagoda Forest.


    But King Kong didn''t hurt Buddha. He raised his hand and threw out a small flag.


    The flag guards him and Sakya Shari together. In a moment, white Qi is hanging in the air and golden light is everywhere.


    Qiu Shouxian and the ox demon are blocked. They say together: "green lotus flag!"


    Almost at the same time, the void shakes, red, white, green, yellow, black five colors of light flow, foil a Buddha full of clear glass also came here.


    It''s the Peacock King Ming!


    The peacock Daming king looked at the Buddha without expression, and then his eyes fell on the King Kong Bujiu Buddha and the green lotus baose flag.


    A large number of demons, as well as Yan Zhaoge and others on the periphery, pay attention to the other side.


    There, it is the posture of the Bodhisattva, and he clearly comes with the peacock king Daming.

 Chapter 1656

    Seeing the Peacock King Ming appears as expected, Yan Zhaoge and others are naturally happy.


    But it is not so optimistic to see that the Bodhisattva and peacock Daming came here together.


    Most of the Bodhisattvas stand on the overall position of the Western blissful pure land, rather than out of personal friendship, to help the peacock Daming king with his fist.


    The most likely thing for the two people to come together is that, with the knowledge of peacock Daming king, Western blissful pure land didn''t want to keep Sakya relics, but reached a compromise or deal with peacock Daming king to some extent.


    They are still the same people on both sides!


    "Burning the ancient Buddha and King Kong is not bad. They are very decisive." Yan Zhaoge sighs.


    Looking at the green lotus flag, Yan Zhaoge can even guess the general content of the transaction between the two sides.


    Western blissful pure land simply let this Sakya relic to peacock Daming king, in exchange for peacock Daming king to help them to leave all the demon strong people who came to trouble this time, even Yan Zhaoge and others who might appear here.


    Whoever dares to show his head will face the joint attack of peacock Daming king and Western blissful pure land.


    The green lotus color flag is the foundation of the deal.


    With this treasure flag, the King Kong does not damage the Buddha to guard the Sakyamuni, and the peacock king Daming will stop.


    However, the peacock king of Ming Dynasty is powerful, which may also trap the King Kong, the immortal Buddha and the relics here.


    At that time, except for Amitabha Buddha''s mediation, the Buddhists have no other way to think about it. After all, the green lotus color flag can only be defended.


    No one can do anything but stand in the same place. As a result, neither the pure land of Western bliss nor the peacock Daming king would like to see it.


    So we need to take a step back and make a temporary deal. We need to take what we need.


    The king of peacock Daming got the Sakya relic, while the pure land of Western bliss took the opportunity to remove the demons and the powerful of Taoism and weaken the opponent.


    Now Yan Zhaoge and other people hide their whereabouts and don''t show up in the first time, while a group of big demons are suffering. They face peacock Daming king, Bodhisattvas and Vajrayana Buddha directly.


    Yan Zhaoge and fengyunsheng, the eternal emperor of Antarctica, looked at each other.


    Now the situation is that they gave the demon clan to the pit.


    Whether it''s the demon clan or the pure land of Western bliss itself, I didn''t plan to ask the peacock Daming king to participate in it before.


    Now the peacock king Daming is attracted by Yan Zhaoge and Gao Han. Although the result of Western blissful pure land is not ideal, it can also be accepted.


    Yan Zhaoge and others of daomen haven''t appeared, and they have to continue to observe to find the space for Mantis to catch cicadas and yellow finch.


    Only the demon clan originally planned to fight against the Buddhists, such as King Kong Bubu bad Buddha, and directly bump into the five colored lights of Kong Xuan


    At this moment, Qiu Shouxian, the Bull Demon King and other monsters looked at the King Kong immortal Buddha and the universal sage Bodhisattva, full of resentment and confusion.


    It''s hard for them to understand. Everyone is secretly looking for the sakasheri to drive the Peacock King Ming. Why do these thieves want to recruit the Peacock King Ming?


    Resentment to resentment, confusion to confusion, in front of them, peacock Daming king has a calm face closer and closer.


    "Let''s go, or we won''t be able to go." Said the Bull Demon, shaking his head.


    Qiu Shouxian and others had to step back.


    However, the deal between the peacock king Daming and the Western blissful pure land is not only to resist the enemy or guard, but also to leave all the demons here.


    So even if the demons want to retreat, the peacock Daming king is still moving forward.


    Of course, he was also staring at the Buddha and the Sakyamuni.


    Although the credit and moral integrity of Vajra and Bodhisattva are far stronger than that of the ancient Buddha, some necessary precautions are still necessary for Kong Xuan.


    Fortunately, Vajra is not bad for Buddha''s practice. He is quite firm. He is quiet and does not move. He has no intention of taking the opportunity to run away from his debts.


    And the Bodhisattva and other Buddhists come forward together to help the Peacock King Ming to keep the Bull Demon King, Qiu Shouxian and other big demons.


    The demons were frightened and angry, but it was hard to stop the Peacock King Ming''s five color power. They could only try to escape.


    "There are still a few people coming to the demon clan this time. As soon as peacock Daming King joined the war, the situation was completely one-sided." Yan Zhaoge was sent to fengyunsheng and the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    "Even if the demon clan didn''t talk about the peacock Daming King coming, should they think of the green lotus color flag?" Feng Yunsheng frowned and said, "even if there is no Peacock King Ming, if they can''t break the green lotus flag, how can they compete with Western blissful pure land for the Sakyamuni?"


    It''s impossible to break the green lotus flag, and most of the situation has come to a standstill.


    Yan Zhaoge and others dare to come, because in the past hundred years, Luo Yuandun, who had been granted Yunsheng, has made progress.


    Although not enough to break the green lotus flag, but there is a chance to fight.


    But in the big demons present, although the strong gather, it is hard for Yan Zhaoge to see who is sure to break the green lotus flag.


    "There are ten thousand ways, each with its own way." At this time, the long-lived emperor of Antarctica said slowly, "the green lotus color flag, or the yellow flag of Wuji apricot, is not completely unbreakable and safe."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flash: "you mean Nine quiet? "


    As soon as I said this, I saw that the void in the distance suddenly opened.


    From the gap, rolling dark overflow, filled with void.


    This dark void, dyed by the gloom, has no luster at all, and even gives birth to the feeling of greasiness and no regret.


    In the gloom, black fog is produced, which expands continuously and invades the surrounding void. In the black fog, there are also bloody lightning jumping ceaselessly.


    It''s clear that nine hell demons came here.


    If the top powers of both Buddhas and demons do not gather here, but these demons come, it will be enough to turn the nearby universe into a devil kingdom.


    "The sea water in the abyss of the nine hell sea can pollute the four treasures, namely, the green lotus treasure flag, the Wuji apricot yellow flag, the plain cloud boundary flag and the off ground flame light flag, forming the effect of restraint." Said the long-lived emperor of Antarctica.


    The demon clan is not unprepared for coming here this time.


    Although Jiuyou is a public enemy, it still doesn''t hinder you from doing some business with others at some time.


    This time, the demon clan contacted Jiuyou and broke the green lotus flag of the pure land of Western bliss by taking advantage of the sea water of the devil sea.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng''s attention at the moment is no longer on the green lotus color flag, the shakar relics, or even the peacock king Daming.


    Their eyes were all focused on the figure who first appeared in the boundless gloom.


    From this figure, it doesn''t show the rolling spirit like other big demons, but it''s plain.


    It''s not like the blood in the eyes of other big demons. In his eyes, it''s shining with dark gold.

 Chapter 1657

    In a black suit, standing like a sword.


    For Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng, they are very familiar with their posture.


    Although the hair is no longer as before, but scattered behind the shoulders, it is still the familiar face.


    The long lost Nie Jing Shen.


    I haven''t seen you for two hundred years. I''m as good as I used to be, but unfortunately, I''m no longer that person.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng are silent.


    Now goodbye, Nie Jingshen is not the same as before. He ascends the realm of Darrow, and his foundation is solid and thick. It''s obviously not a breakthrough just recently.


    It seems that he is plain, but his sword, which destroys the sky and destroys the earth, has a profound meaning. His ferocity is unknown. He does not let the four swords of Shangqing Lingbao specialize in the front.


    In the past, Yan Xingtang was extremely talented, but after all, he died early, and fell down before the five Qi Dynasty.


    Now, a supreme sword, which can really rival Lingbao''s four swords, appears in front of the public.


    It''s from Nie Jingshen at the moment that he has reached the realm of the great Luotian immortal, which makes his sword way gradually complete and full of brilliance.


    The edge has not been revealed, it has already been people''s heart throb praise.


    However, Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng are full of sadness.


    Kendo is the result of Nie Jingshen''s own understanding, but the promotion of cultivation realm is not completely.


    There is only one possibility for him to make such rapid progress in such a short period of time and in such a state of cultivation.


    The gods and Demons fill the roof.


    Now it is not Nie Jing, the Taoist priest, who appears in front of the world, but Nie Jing, the sword devil, who is one of the Twelve Gods and demons in the nine hell devil kingdom.


    When he appeared in the dark, Nie Jingshen''s expression was calm, flashing his dark golden eyes around him, and finally landed on the Sakyamuni covered by the King Kong immortal Buddha and the green lotus flag.


    Behind him, other fierce demons step out next time and come to his side.


    There are many people familiar with Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng and the eternal emperor of Antarctica. When the devil of Guishui and the devil of Wutu were in turmoil, the nine you strongmen came together to fight with many people in Taoism.


    One by one, there are many powerful demons at the level of Darrow. Although they are inferior to the top demons such as the original mind demons and shadow demons, they are all one of the great demons with great reputation.


    If the environment of Jiuyou is not suppressed as a whole, it will be a catastrophe for any of these demons to come out of the mountain.


    But now, they are all standing on the side of Nie Jingshen, and slightly behind half a step, no doubt led by Nie Jingshen.


    Nie Jingshen didn''t say much after his death. He just gave a little nod to the demon king, Qiu Shouxian and other big demons, and then waved gently.


    Immediately beside him, a big devil came out and went to King Kong immortal Buddha and green lotus treasure color flag.


    The devil statue at Darrow level has a strange appearance, not like a human, no eyes on its head, but a huge mouth.


    The great devil opened his mouth, and immediately a dark wave came out of it, like the waves, rushing towards the King Kong immortal Buddha and the green lotus flag.


    The sea water is not foul and foul. Although it is as black as ink, it looks clean and bright without any impurities.


    Just by that dark sea water a dye, the green lotus treasure color flag sends out the way golden light and the white gas, suddenly bleak break up, starts to wither away!


    The green lotus color flag, which can resist the five colors of the peacock and the king of Ming Dynasty, is now facing the dark sea water, but it is quickly disintegrated.


    Other Buddhists see that where they are willing to rely, they have their own people trying to stop them, but other demons have already come forward to fight with the strong Buddhists.


    Once dyed by the sea water of the nine hell sea, the green lotus flag suddenly lost its function of blocking and protecting. King Kong didn''t damage the Buddha and Sakyamuni, and was directly exposed to the big devil and the group of demons.


    Vajra is not bad for Buddha, and when he speaks loudly of Buddha''s name, the Buddha''s light on the golden body flows all over the void.


    In addition to his own preparation for the enemy, other people are not allowed to indulge in the nine hell demons.


    The peacock Daming king, who had defeated the demons and was unable to resist them, turned to see the movements of the nine hell demons and frowned.


    He directly gave up the Bull Demon King, Qiu Shouxian and other big demons, and quickly turned back.


    The green lotus color flag is polluted, not only can''t stop the nine hell demons, but also can''t stop the old peacock.


    Now, as the strongest player in the field, the initiative is completely back in the hands of Kong Xuan.


    He could not even continue to abide by the deal and agreement with the Buddhas in the pure land of Western bliss. He rolled up the Sakyamuni and left, whatever others like to do.


    "I didn''t expect that the peacock king Daming would be there before I came." "Nie Jing God side a big monster smile:" but fortunately a lot to do a hand preparation


    Speaking, the big devil suddenly raised his hand, and even a little flag appeared in his hand.


    When the flag was displayed, it was everywhere. Suddenly, a strange fragrance enveloped the four sides, covering the gradually broken Pagoda Forest.


    The peacock Daming King''s five colored magic light failed to break the dense fragrance of the flag.


    In addition to the nine hell demons, the big demons who are now barely allies with them are all surprised.


    "Plain cloud flag?!"


    Yan Zhaoge and others, who were watching from afar, were also surprised: "this baby is in Jiuyou?"


    Plain cloud flag, also known as Juxian flag, is the treasure of yaochi, the queen of the West. It is always called together with Wuji apricot yellow flag, Qinglian baose flag and Liyan light flag. It is the most valuable defense treasure in the world. Even the five colors of peacock Daming king are hard to break.


    But after the great disillusionment of the past, the queen mother of the West disappeared, and yaochi fell, and there was no news of this treasure.


    It never occurred to anyone that the treasure was in Jiuyou''s hands when it came to light today.


    Before a little wind did not come out, all present at first sight, all for it.


    "With this treasure, why didn''t they use it all the time?" Yan Zhaoge frowned: "if we only get it recently, the news is too tight."


    Feng Yunsheng also looked dignified: "I''ve been to Jiuyou before, and I haven''t heard about the plain cloud flag."


    "Jiuyou is dormant most of the time, with few movements." At this time, the long-lived emperor of Antarctica said slowly, "when they were fighting with our generation, they would not use it. No Taoist friend had a relationship with the queen mother of the West in the past, and there was a way to resolve this treasure."


    "No wonder..." Yan Zhaoge takes a deep breath and looks at the fragrance.


    Although it is difficult for Jiuyou to compete with the orthodox sect with this treasure because of the special relationship of not being a virgin, it is not difficult for Jiuyou to deal with other enemies.


    At this moment, after years of practice, the peacock Daming king, who has always been calm, is on fire.


    Before, it was blocked by the green lotus color flag. Now Jiuyou has broken the green lotus color flag. Who ever thought that they took out a plain color cloud flag by themselves? Kong Xuan is still blocked outside the door.


    Nie Jingshen''s expression was indifferent, and he went to the Buddha and Sakyamuni.

 Chapter 1658

    The Buddhists in the pure land of Western bliss were also shocked that the plain cloud flag fell into the hands of Jiuyou.


    The green lotus color flag was polluted by the sea water of the nine hell sea, but the other side turned over and took out the plain color cloud boundary flag, which was called the same as the green lotus color flag.


    However, there are no effective means to crack the plain cloud flag among the present Buddhists.


    This is a kind of invisible mockery for people in Buddhism.


    However, in the face of the attacking demons, the Buddhists, such as Vajra, Bodhisattva and so on, can quickly calm their emotions and fight against the enemies.


    In front of the Buddha, Nie Jingshen took the lead.


    Previously, the man in light black suddenly broke out the amazing sword meaning of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Under the breath of terror, King Kong does not damage the Buddha''s state of manifesting and coming, and the image of withering and extinction looms.


    When King Kong doesn''t damage Foton, his eyebrows will set.


    He was one of the thirty-five Buddhas in the pure land of central Saha in the middle ancient times, second only to Sakyamuni Buddha. At that time, he was the leader in the whole pure land of central Saha.


    Although it''s not as old as the ancient Buddha like burning a lamp, the Buddha who is not bad in King Kong also became famous for more than one era.


    In the past, he had a hand in hand with the ghost of Geng Jin and the sword demon of the previous generation.


    But King Kong is not bad at the moment, absolutely sure. The new generation of Gengjin devil in front of him, Nie Jingshen, is even stronger than the sword devil in those days.


    As far as Vajra is not bad for Buddha, I''m afraid that it can only be compared with the first generation of Gengjin demons born in the same heaven, who came into being with creation.


    What''s more terrifying is that people in front of them seem to have stronger potential and are ready to move.


    "The gods and demons can''t surpass the limit of the previous generation, but this man seems to be able to move on. I''m afraid he will be the strongest Geng Jin devil ever, unprecedented."


    Vajra not bad Buddha put his mind level, with their best posture in front of this young opponent.


    Not only the Buddha himself is like a King Kong, solid and flawless, but also the pure land around him has changed from glass color to pure gold.


    A clear and transparent Buddha light, seemingly fragile, but actually solid to the extreme, the Buddha King Kong is not bad, life and death impermanent power mood, deduce to the extreme of the current state.


    Regardless of other miracles, just on the firmness of the golden body of the Buddha, the King Kong does not damage the Buddha''s reputation as the first Buddha, especially surpassing the top abilities of the Buddha such as the peacock king, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, and the Avalokitesvara.


    Immeasurable golden body, once the kingdom of Vajra and Buddhism appeared, even Nie Jing''s fierce sword meaning seemed to be hard to invade for a while.


    Vajra is not a bad Buddha, and he is never a man who just sticks to it.


    A strong defense means a strong ability to attack the enemy head-on. With one fist and one foot, it''s as powerful and unstoppable as a mountain and a river.


    The Buddha raised his hand and called Nie Jingshen.


    Nie Jingshen looked at Vajra coldly, but he was not bad at Buddha. His hands were filled with rage and turned into cold dark gold sword.


    The flash of sword light seems to be faster than the speed of Shangqing''s great power when the virgin comes to use the trapped fairy sword Sutra.


    King Kong is not bad Buddha just raised his hand, Nie Jing God''s sword edge, has arrived in front of him.


    As soon as the light of Qi Li''s sword was collected, it seemed to collapse into a little in a moment.


    The dark gold color disappears, the dazzling light disappears, time sequence and life and death Yin and Yang at this moment, as if they all lose their concept, everything returns to the chaos before the sky opened.


    There is no front, no back, no left, no right, no beginning, no end, no cold, no heat, time and space have not been completed, and all living beings have not appeared.


    Only a little bit, as if small to indescribable, as if it is too big to add.


    Being stabbed by the sword of Nie Jing God in the kingdom of Vajra Buddha, the Vajra Buddha immediately felt that he had learned all by himself, as if all had disappeared.


    At last, he is superior in strength and has a deep foundation. In the face of Nie Jingshen''s strange and domineering sword technique, he barely resists it.


    The Buddha''s reputation of being the first in the golden body at the level of maharaja is worthy of the fact that Vajra is not bad for the Buddha.


    However, the artistic conception of power that seems to hold the whole creation on the tip of the sword also makes Vajra not bad for Buddha''s festival.


    He can''t attack like he thought before, or attack with his opponent.


    But the sword of the other side first pressed him, making him hard to have room to resist.


    As if the invincible kingdom of Vajra and Buddhism, moving backward in the void, rolling into space and time.


    In the face of Nie Jingshen, he can only defend as much as he can and fight back less.


    However, the kingdom of Vajra and Buddha itself, even though there are some cracks, reveals the withering atmosphere.


    "My Buddha is merciful." Vajra does not damage the Buddha''s face. It has no sorrow or joy. It has two hands tied with saying seal.


    Seeing through the dew and the bubble, life and death are impermanent, with great wisdom, the King Kong is not bad.


    The strong come from themselves, not from the outside.


    Therefore, under the blessing of Vajra, the cracks on the surface of Vajra and Buddha healed rapidly.


    But under the threat of Nie Jing, King Kong healed and cracked again.


    And then heal, and then break, and so on.


    The sword light keeps moving forward, and the Buddha keeps retreating.


    Although it was difficult for Nie Jingshen to break through the barrier of Vajra not breaking the Buddha for a while, he also suppressed the Buddha''s great power.


    On the other side, the Bodhisattva worshipped the Three Dharma Golden Lotus and covered the head of Nie Jing.


    The three mysteries of time, space and Yin and yang are derived respectively in the Golden Lotus rotation, which are derived from the truth and artistic conception of Yuqing, the Taoist school. They are integrated with the three thoughts of samsara, vacuum and impermanence, and are infinite.


    In the face of such a threat, Nie Jingshen also had to return to fight the Three Dharma Jinlian first.


    His sword light seemed to collapse into a little, and he wanted to inhale the three golden lotus.


    The magic of the three Golden Lotus techniques is revealed. The lights in the dribble rotating room are sprayed everywhere. The sword light that does not call Nie Jingshen continues to collapse.


    But then the sword light was released. It was huge and extraordinary. It exploded like a sea of mountains, and directly blew up the three golden lotus!


    There are even cracks on the petals of the golden lotus, which are spreading and expanding.


    Pu Xian Bodhisattva quickly received the Three Dharma lotus. After Nie Jing''s sword, there was no hindrance. It was another sword that continued to oppress Vajra!


    However, with the help of the Bodhisattva, the kingdom of Vajra and Buddhism, which has evolved from Vajra to immortality, has become completely and firmly again.


    The Buddha''s golden body becomes extremely huge, and he counterattacks Nie Jingshen.


    But Nie Jingshen''s sword was faster than his sword, and the dark gold sword light turned left and right. When the scene was chaotic, it seemed that he was more brave than ever.


    The Bodhisattva wants to come forward, but he has other ways to stop him.


    And the other great demons in Jiuyou also attacked the remaining Buddhists.


    The evil Lord, who had defiled the green lotus flag, jumped up and went to the Sakyamuni, where he collected the Sakyamuni.


    Nie Jing was not obsessed with fighting. With the light of his sword, he forced him to defeat the King Kong and the Buddha. Then he commanded the demons and left.

 Chapter 1659

    The great devil, who is in charge of the plain cloud flag, spreads out a lot of dense fragrance, and guards Nie Jingshen and others who have got the relics to block the peacock king Daming.


    Nie Jingshen opens the road, and the big demons such as the Bull Demon King and Qiu Shouxian take over. The demons rush out.


    The Buddhas and the peacock king of Ming Dynasty in the pure land of the Western blissful kingdom are not allowed to leave.


    The two sides tangled and fought endlessly.


    Peacock Daming king and Buddha can''t break the obstacles of plain cloud flag, but it''s not easy for Nie Jingshen and others to leave.


    At this time, the void suddenly reappeared after another green lotus.


    The wisdom and compassion of the leader is the Avalokitesvara.


    A group of Buddhists behind him are the first ones who left the pure land of Western bliss to cover the eyes and ears of others and protect the second group of Buddhists who left, such as King Kong.


    Although it is not as fruitful as expected, Avalokitesvara and Bodhisattva came here in time after they made a circle and became reinforcements of Buddhism.


    As soon as Avalokitesvara appeared, he had a jade bottle in his hand, with a willow at the mouth.


    The Bodhisattva took the willow branch and waved it gently. Suddenly, the rain came down.


    The rain everywhere, let other life light up, but called the demons such as oil splashed, rolling smoke, a voice of pain roar.


    It was Nie Jingshen who was drenched by manna and snorted.


    The sword light in his hand flickered, turning into chaos in an instant, and affecting the time and space everywhere.


    A little bit of rain and dew, all of them were shot by Nie Jing''s sword light for a while, and finally disappeared.


    GuanShiYin Bodhisattva held a willow branch in one hand and a jade bottle in the other. The mouth of the bottle was leaning towards Nie Jingshen.


    The mouth of the bottle is filled with a huge suction force. You should inhale Nie Jingshen into it.


    As soon as Nie Jing''s sword light was put in and out, it seemed as if chaos had exploded. Hong Meng opened it up and immediately opened the jade jar.


    Then he wielded his sword like flying, and immediately cut it out again. Then he stroked Vajra''s powerful method to subdue the evil spirits and make it return to the wall.


    There are many experts on both sides. They fight endlessly and don''t give in to each other.


    But at this time, the void suddenly split, and a golden winged ROC fluttered its wings and came in a flash.


    In the blink of an eye, there is a golden light. All the Buddhists are attacked by it.


    It was Yuncheng Wanli Peng who arrived.


    Peacock Daming King''s five colors of light brush down without politeness, Yuncheng Wanli Peng dare not take the move, hurriedly avoid.


    But the demon who had the Sakyamuni''s relic waved his hand and handed it to the Yuncheng Wanli Peng.


    Yuncheng Wanli Peng takes shikaselei and flies away without turning back.


    The peacock Daming King''s face is expressionless, the five colors of the magic light rotate, leaving no affection for his compatriots and brothers.


    Under the influence of the five colored magic lights sweeping the heaven and the earth, Yuncheng Wanli Peng, for a while, even gave birth to the feeling of being unable to fly.


    Peacock Daming King no longer cares about other demons. He takes a big step and chases wanlipeng in the distance.


    Although the speed of Yuncheng Wanli Peng is affected, he still tries to move far.


    Two big monsters, both of which are based on birds, chase each other and go away in an instant.


    Without the peacock Daming king, no matter the nine hell demons or a large number of demons, it''s a lot easier.


    The pure land of Western bliss has lost the foundation to leave them all here.


    But at this time, the universe regenerates and changes.


    Yan Zhaoge and others, who had been quietly observing, finally moved.


    They didn''t get involved in the dispute between Peacock Daming king and Yuncheng Wanli Peng brothers, but they targeted something else.


    The green lotus flag polluted by the sea water in the nine hell sea!


    Looking at the thunder light all over the body, the eternal emperor of Antarctica, the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara and the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva all sighed: "you are indeed here, brother Antarctica."


    "Would you like to borrow some pure nectar from us?" The face of the eternal emperor of Antarctica is as usual, he said to Avalokitesvara.


    "Let''s stay for our own use. Why do Taoist brothers take advantage of others?" When Avalokitesvara speaks, he points to the point of the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    The main goal of their two struggles is not the nectar, but the green lotus color flag.


    The dew of Avalokitesvara is good at cleaning the world''s filth, including the sea water of Jiuyou Yuanhai.


    It''s just that the sea water comes from the abyss of the magic sea at the core of Jiuyou. Even if it can be cleaned, it can''t be solved in three minutes.


    The green lotus color flag is polluted by the sea water, and Buddhism can only take the treasure back and wash it slowly.


    But Yan Zhaoge and others also stared at the treasure.


    The King Kong, who is closest to the flag, does not damage the dark water on the surface of the Buddha''s mind. He quickly takes back the flag.


    But before he had time for the next move, the dark void was suddenly cut!


    Luo Yuandun''s power of terror has fallen, destroying everything.


    Rao is a King Kong immortal Buddha, a pure land and golden body. His defense is amazing. Unexpectedly, he is close to Yunsheng. He can''t stand the attack!


    The kingdom of Vajra and Buddha, directly cut!


    At last, Vajra is not bad for Buddha''s defense. He has been fighting with strong enemies like Nie Jingshen all the time. He is in a state of full engagement, which has not been killed by Feng Yunsheng.


    The pure land of Buddhism has been broken, but his golden body is like reality, like firmness, like emptiness. King Kong is shining and shaking. It''s dangerous to pass fengyunsheng.


    However, when the soul taking clock at fengyunsheng''s hand rings, the movement of Vajra''s immortal Buddha slows down.


    The golden body of the great sage that Pan Pan turned into swung from Ruyi''s golden cudgel to fight the green lotus color flag that could not play its role from the immortal Buddha.


    Yan Zhaoge catches the flag in his hand.


    Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, Bodhisattva and other Buddhists want to stop them, but fengyunsheng, Panpan and the eternal emperor of Antarctica will not let them do so.


    The Bull Demon King, Qiu Shouxian and other big demons are surrounded together with several evil Lords.


    Now it is obvious that the Buddhists should worry about whether they can leave here safely.


    However, in the brilliant distance, there are Buddhist Chanting Sanskrit.


    In the past, he stayed in the pure land of the West with the ancient Buddha of burning lamp to maintain the Dharma and search for the Buddhists of Sakyamuni. At this time, he also came to form another group of reinforcements.


    Looking at the green lotus color flag that has fallen into the Yanzhao singer, all the powerful Buddhists are silent.


    They try to take back the flag, but Feng Yunsheng and others intercept it, which is hard to do for a while.


    Although there are reinforcements on the periphery, the demon clan, daomen and Jiuyou may also have follow-up support.


    The peacock king Daming chases the Sakyamuni away. It''s hard for them to win the battle. It may become more and more difficult as time goes on.


    Between sighs, the pure land Buddhas cut off their perseverance and began to seek retreat.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes fell on Nie Jingshen.


    I saw that Nie Jingshen took Sakya Shari in Wanli Peng, Yuncheng City. After fighting with the peacock king Daming, he had already collected his sword and had no intention to continue.


    In the current scuffle, he turned around and left.


    "Elder martial brother Nie!" Yan Zhao''s song called, and Nie Jingshen kept on walking.


    Feng Yunsheng looks at Yan Zhaoge. Yan Zhaoge shakes his head and chases Nie Jingshen. Feng Yunsheng keeps up with him.

 Chapter 1660

    Nie Jingshen leaves. Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng chase him away.


    The eternal emperor of Antarctica didn''t stay much, so he immediately withdrew from the battlefield.


    Although Qinglian baose flag is polluted by the sea water of Jiuyou devil sea, this treasure is still gripping. Yan Zhaoge takes it away at the moment. No matter the Buddhists or the demons, they are not willing.


    But at present, the situation is too chaotic and the forces of all parties are in a dog''s teeth.


    There are scruples in the heart, and the final result is only to separate.


    Jiuyou and other demons also chased Nie Jingshen and Yan Zhaoge.


    Nie Jingshen, the first to leave, galloped all the way, followed by Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng.


    "Elder martial brother Nie!" Yan Zhaoge whispered.


    Nie Jing didn''t pay attention to it, just walked on.


    Yan Zhaoge frowned and sighed, "I''m offended."


    After that, he sacrificed the Hunyuan hammer and smashed it behind Nie Jingshen.


    Nie Jingshen finally stopped, turned back and drew the Hunyuan hammer away.


    "Elder martial brother Nie, I''m offended." Feng Yunsheng also denounced the crime and cut it off.


    The dark gold sword light was split by the dark sword light. The Hunyuan hammer gained freedom, but it also lost the momentum of previous smashing.


    "Why are you so polite?" Nie Jingshen''s tone is indifferent. The dark gold sword is scattered and reunited. It''s another sword cutting to fengyunsheng!


    The evil way annihilates all living beings and leads to the destruction of nature.


    After Nie Jingshen was possessed by the devil, he understood the sword meaning of Wuji, and began to prefer destruction and destruction. The sword of yuxu Wuji turned into Wuji sword, which was similar to the chaos of the upper Qing Dynasty and Luo Yuandun of fengyunsheng.


    However, the three methods of extinction are still different.


    Nie Jingshen''s sword light collides with Feng Yunsheng''s sword light. As a result, Feng Yunsheng''s sword light is still more incisive in fighting and cutting through the sword light.


    However, the light gathering and scattering of Nie Jing''s divine sword is faster than the light of Feng Yunsheng''s knife, and it has arrived in front of Feng Yunsheng in an instant.


    Feng Yunsheng''s head falls into a chaotic abyss, which triggers Nie Jingshen''s sword light to throw.


    Nie Jing''s sword light changes step by step. He is not trapped by the chaotic abyss between the collection and release. He continues to attack Feng Yunsheng himself.


    The two sides fought with swords and swords, but no one could help each other for a while.


    Yan Zhaoge takes back the Hunyuan hammer and looks at Nie Jingshen.


    In the rear, other demons have arrived.


    At the same time, the void on this side of the universe cracks, and more demons emerge from it.


    It seems that they didn''t just come in response to Nie Jingshen and others. Instead, they spread out to Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng.


    The last appearance of an old human figure is the original mind demon.


    In fact, Jiuyou never gave up the idea of taking Yunsheng back.


    However, on the other side of the void, the posture of the eternal emperor of Antarctica can be seen faintly. In addition, it seems that there are some Fairies in the sky.


    The authentic support of Taoism is also coming.


    Both sides have experts, a large number of people, confrontation with each other, for a time no one can help each other.


    No matter the nine hell demons or the people in the Taoism, there is no plan to fight immediately and thoroughly.


    Western blissful pure land and demon clan may have a hand in it at any time.


    In the end, we can only give up.


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head and said to Nie Jingshen, "elder martial sister Yu has no worries about her life, but she hasn''t recovered yet."


    Feng Yunsheng retreated. Nie Jingshen did not change his face. He scattered the dark gold sword light in his hand: "everything will go to nothing, no matter you, me or her."


    The evil spirit of the demons is wanton, eroding the void and turning into a devil kingdom.


    In the place where all the Taoists stand, they will automatically separate the magic Qi, and this space will become a double world, silent confrontation.


    The demons disappeared together with the devil Kingdom, Yan Zhaoge and others watched each other leave, silent for a long time.


    "Yan Xiaoyou, calm down." After a long time, the eternal emperor of Antarctica said.


    Yunxiao fairy''s eyes also fall on Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng.


    Yan Zhaoge takes back his eyes and shakes his head gently: "don''t worry about your majesty and Yunxiao lady, Yan is OK."


    "Today''s situation, originally expected, but actually happened in front of me, my heart is still unavoidably disappointed, but it will not affect my judgment." Yan Zhaoge sighed softly.


    "On that day, Huang Long''s younger martial brother made a mistake and stepped into the devil''s way. Our younger martial brother helped him to finish it," said the emperor


    What he said is a legend before the great disillusionment. It is a scandal for the whole family of Yuqing.


    At the end of the middle ages, after entering the present era, the real Huanglong immortal, one of the twelve immortals of yuxu, was possessed by Tao and cast himself into Jiuyou, incarnating into Huanglong demon.


    After that, there was a dispute between daomen and Jiuyou for many years.


    Finally, it ended with Huanglong demon Zun being cleaned up by the emperor of eternal life in Antarctica, Guangcheng Tianzun and other people who were both the descendants of Yuqing.


    That disaster involved a lot. It wasn''t just the fall of Huanglong, the great power cloud neutron of Yuqing, which was once the first one in yuantianshu, but also fell into the hands of the original mind devil.


    The original mind demon also suffered heavy damage and had to lie dormant for many years. Until the great disillusionment, there was no movement again. But until the recent hundreds of years, his injury has not been completely recovered.


    In the yuxu palace, the fire demons collected in the yuxu glass lamp were also in the war at that time. At that time, the generation of fire demons was captured by Yuqing''s great power and closed in the lamp.


    Yan Zhaoge also heard about this period of history. At this moment, hearing the mention of emperor Changsheng of Antarctica, he breathed out a long breath: "don''t worry about your majesty Changsheng of Antarctica, I know it well."


    "That''s good." "Today''s situation is different from that at that time. Although Jiuyou is still the public enemy of all living beings, it still needs to be plotted slowly to seek him," said the eternal emperor of Antarctica


    Let alone the pure land of white lotus and Xianting, which are fighting against each other, at least the pure land of Western bliss and the demon clan should be considered.


    "Let''s leave as soon as possible. The green lotus color flag can''t play a role in our hands for the time being. We are afraid of change." Yan Zhaoge nods in silence.


    Others agree, too, that the bodies of Antarctica''s Immortal Emperor and the celestial fairies are slowly disappearing into the void.


    Pan pan, who has changed back to the original shape, lies in the arms of Fengyun Sheng. Yan Zhaoge nods to Fengyun Sheng and they leave together.


    "Zhao Ge..." Feng Yunsheng''s eyes are sad. Look at Yan Zhao''s song.


    Yan Zhaoge shook his head gently: "wait and see later."


    He rubbed his temples, and some of them laughed bitterly: "with the current cultivation strength of elder martial brother Nie, there are also limited people who can surely send him into extinction. What''s more, like you and Mr. Suo, there is still a huge room for progress... "


    Feng Yunsheng looks at his eyes, but he is more worried.


    "Don''t worry about me, I''m fine." Yan Zhao''s song reflected: "I was thinking about the sentence that elder martial brother Nie mentioned before."

 Chapter 1661

    "Everything will be nothing, no matter you, me or her."


    Hearing Yan Zhaoge''s words, Feng Yunsheng recalled and repeated Nie Jingshen''s original words: "this sentence?"


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t speak, silently nodded.


    Feng Yunsheng is also deep in thought.


    At first glance, this sentence may seem nothing, but Yan Zhaoge has to think more.


    However, if you don''t want to, you really need to spread your mind to interpret, but there are many explanations.


    All return to nothing, this is one side of the devil''s way, which may be indicating the next trend of Jiuyou.


    Several top Darrow masters of Buddhism, Taoism and demon clan are all scheming for Jiuyou. They hope to take this opportunity to break through the boundaries and enter the realm of Taoism.


    Jiuyou knows this all the time, and will not wait to die.


    All the strong players are playing games. They are both trading and suppressing Jiuyou. Jiuyou is also taking the opportunity to complete its own arrangement. Who can laugh until the end depends on their own abilities.


    In Nie Jingshen''s words, Yan Zhaoge faintly heard something wrong.


    If there are hints in it, and the gate can be seen through, then it will naturally occupy some opportunities.


    In addition to this idea, there are other interpretations.


    The so-called "you, me, she" in Nie Jingshen''s mouth undoubtedly refers to Yan Zhaoge who is talking with him, Nie Jingshen himself and Yu Ye mentioned in their conversation.


    Nie Jingshen said the three men were not necessarily all parties, but most likely implied some common ground among them.


    So what do they have in common?


    Combined with the saying that "everything will return to nothing", Yan Zhao''s song is extremely fearful.


    It''s normal for Nie Jingshen to call himself Yu Ye and Feng Yunsheng.


    Although Yu Ye still hasn''t come to life, she practices the hunmie Yuan Jing, the purest heirloom of Lingbao Tianzun in the upper Qing Dynasty, and understands the mystery of Hunyuan.


    Fengyunsheng carries part of the power of the demons in the end of the law, and then creates a unique way to eliminate Luo Yuandun. Although it is different from the way to eliminate Yuan Jing, it has the same subtlety.


    Nie Jingshen was originally a legitimate descendant of Yuqing Dynasty. He also encountered the mystery of infinity by combining his innate primordial child with transcendent intelligence.


    After he was possessed by the devil, he originally inclined to explain the truth of Wuji from nothing to nothing, and gradually turned to the artistic conception similar to that of Shangqing, similar to Yuye and fengyunsheng.


    However, in the myth of Nie Jing, he and Yu Ye are the same as Yan Zhaoge.


    This immediately touched Yan Zhaoge''s sensitive nerves.


    He can''t help but pay attention.


    Because, if not so strict distinction, what Nie Jingshen said is right.


    His yanzhaoge started from the book of Yuqing and Wuji Tianshu.


    For a variety of reasons, Yan Zhaoge has always been secretive.


    Earlier, he used Yin Tianxia''s twelve methods of Youming as a cover up.


    However, this can only be used in the early stage, because of the transcendence of the heaven in the first stage of the jade Qing Dynasty, to a certain extent, the way of the later became single.


    Later, there are always amazing people involved in Wuji truth. However, if you want to keep climbing, you will always come to the same end in different ways, all of them belong to the first book of Yuqing, Wuji Tianshu.


    The embarrassment of Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, lies in this. If he doesn''t get Wuji Tianshu, he will continue to rise on his own, which will become extremely difficult and even stop.


    Nie Jingshen''s particularity is due to his congenital birth, which Yin Tianxia does not have.


    Yan Zhaoge kept going up all the way. It was OK to open the immortal gate. He even went through the real xuanjie and achieved the quiet Xuanxian. But he continued to go up step by step. Three Qi combined with gang, four Qi combined with gang. Until the last five Qi Dynasty yuan, he boarded the Taixu. In any case, it was difficult to explain it with the twelve methods of Youming.


    Fortunately, Yan Zhaoge got Taiyi fist from Taiqing family very early.


    To some extent, Taiyi boxing also touches the secret of infinity.


    The integration of the three Qing Dynasties has never been empty talk.


    However, Taiyi boxing is different from Wuji Tianshu and hunmie Yuanjing in terms of the artistic conception of truth.


    But that''s another cover up.


    On this basis, Yan Zhaoge further collected the last nine volumes of the ten volumes of the original Tianshu of the jade Qing Dynasty, and all of them were cultivated.


    Nine volumes of the original Tianshu backward, although we can''t get the infinite Tianshu, but the complete sense and artistic conception of the same line is a heavy cover up.


    In fact, many people are guessing whether Yan Zhaoge, who was promoted by Sanqing Tongxiu to open Xianmen, has the hope to launch Wuji Tianshu, the first of ten books, by virtue of the latter nine volumes of Tianshu.


    This has even become the expectation of many people.


    Nie Jingshen''s words, of course, can also be understood from this aspect.


    So Yan Zhaoge doesn''t worry about other people''s hearing. He will have other ideas.


    But he himself, who is extremely sensitive to the topic of Wuji Tianshu, inevitably doesn''t think much about it.


    In this way, Yan Zhaoge can''t help thinking. If Nie Jingshen really meant something, where did he get the news?


    Although Yan Zhaoge is quite sure of Nie Jingshen''s strength, he can see that Yan Zhaoge is possessed of boundless heavenly script, which is obviously impossible.


    So if someone told him, who would it be?


    Yan Zhaoge is very concerned about this issue.


    Although we have come to this stage, Yan Zhaoge has a lot of doubts about the limitless book he has.


    Suppose someone told Nie Jingshen, what does Nie Jingshen mean now?


    A reminder, or a warning?


    Yan Zhaoge can''t see clearly for a while.


    What''s more, it''s not sure how to interpret Nie Jingshen''s words.


    On the other hand, no matter which of the above ideas is based on one premise.


    Nie Jing''s words came from kindness.


    That is to say, Yan Zhaoge''s guess at that time was accurate. Because of the birth of Yuan Dynasty, Nie Jingshen turned into the God of Geng Jin, who was born with the same heaven. He was really different from others.


    But whether it is true or not, Yan Zhaoge is also uncertain.


    On the surface, although Nie Jingshen''s characteristics are different from those of other demons, his attitude towards himself and Feng Yunsheng makes Yan Zhaoge feel heavy.


    Nie Jing, a man of God, never shows his warm side to those close to him, but he is always silent and cold to enemies or strangers.


    The magic of Gengjin is also cold and fierce, rather than the cunning and hypocrisy of the original mind devil and shadow devil.


    Of course, the previous environment, even if intentional, is not conducive to in-depth exchanges between the two sides.


    And this also makes Yan Zhaoge uncertain.


    Nie Jingshen''s words, out of kindness, have been difficult to judge.


    But if it is out of evil intention, it may be intentionally misleading, and there is no end to it.


    Yan Zhaoge frowns tightly, and his mind is full of thoughts for a while.


    "Zhao Ge..." Feng Yunsheng looks at Yan Zhaoge and frowns slightly.


    "There are many possibilities. Prepare for them. It''s not the time to know." After thinking for a moment, Yan Zhaoge''s eyebrows spread out and smiled: "personally, I would still like to believe elder martial brother Nie."


    "No, it''s not a matter of disbelief." Yan Zhaoge murmurs: "it''s hope, it''s faith..."

 Chapter 1662

    "Yes, hope, and faith." Feng Yunsheng also whispered.


    Yan Zhaoge is full of energy: "do yourself well, then talk about others."


    He took out a flag.


    The flag is blue and embroidered with a 12 grade lotus flower. It is fluttering in the wind.


    It was originally the most valuable defense treasure of Western blissful pure land. Qinglianbaose flag was always called together with Wuji apricot yellow flag, plain cloud boundary flag and ground flame light flag. Its defense was strong, even the five colors of Peacock King Ming could resist.


    However, all things in the world are living and dying. As the saying goes, one thing falls on the other, and the green lotus treasure color flag is doomed today.


    The appearance of the flag seems to be OK, but it is polluted by the sea water of the nine hell sea. At present, it is like a common flag, unable to play a role and various wonders.


    "This treasure is the treasure of Amitabha Buddha, isn''t it? King Kong doesn''t damage the Buddha. They should just borrow it. " Feng Yunsheng asked, "although it is polluted by the sea water of the nine hell sea, if the Buddha Amitabha wants to take it back, it''s just a thought, isn''t it?"


    Tao Zu''s things, where are they so easy to take?


    "It used to be." Yan Zhaoge explained, "but I heard that brother Yang Jian once said that this green lotus flag was given to Avalokitesvara by Amitabha Buddha, not temporarily."


    "Avalokitesvara refined this treasure, and now he is the real master of this treasure."


    When Feng Yunsheng heard this, he suddenly said, "I see. No wonder."


    In fact, the battle for the array of killing immortals was that the ancient Buddha borrowed the green lotus flag from the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara.


    Now this time, Avalokitesvara secretly left the flag to Vajrayana Buddha. He was the first to leave the pure land of Western bliss, which was more remarkable, but failed to achieve the expected effect.


    As a result, the green lotus flag was polluted by the sea water of the nine hell sea. For a while, the Avalokitesvara could not recover it, and finally it fell into the hands of Yan Zhaoge and others.


    But he did not have the ability of Buddha Amitabha to recover his treasure.


    However, Yan Zhaoge now has the green lotus color flag. We should also consider how to remove the filth from the flag.


    Otherwise, the treasure seized will be nothing but waste.


    "If we want to say that the one who is the best at washing the filth on the flag is really the first to push Avalokitesvara." Yan Zhaoge smiled and said, "it''s a unique way to clean the world with rain and dew."


    At the previous meeting, the words of the eternal emperor of Antarctica were not entirely joking about Avalokitesvara.


    Of course, it is impossible for Avalokitesvara to agree, so the final teasing is just teasing.


    "Yes, the sea water of the nine hell sea has polluted the green lotus flag, but it also has the rain and dew of Avalokitesvara to clean the filth." Feng Yun Sheng said, "however, let''s consider the next way."


    It''s a bit arrogant to rob people''s treasures and ask them to clean them up again.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yunsheng suddenly squints at Yan Zhaoge.


    She deeply felt that if she could be sure of the impropriety of yanzhaoge, she would be able to do similar things.


    As soon as she made contact with her eyes, Yan Zhaoge immediately knew what Feng Yunsheng was thinking about, and couldn''t help showing his hurt expression: "where do you think of?"


    Feng Yun Sheng raised his eyes and looked up at the sky. "Don''t you already think of it?"


    "You have a deep misunderstanding of me." Yan Zhaoge said solemnly, "I think we should be frank, open, in-depth, deeper and in-depth exchanges."


    Feng Yunsheng glanced sideways at him: "OK, come on, come on."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine when I''m cool. Don''t wait for me." Yan Zhaoge laughs.


    "Your way of pushing yourself is really unique. When you are heard by others, your image is destroyed." Feng Yunsheng turns his eyes, unable to laugh or cry.


    "No one else can see me now." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "as for you, girl, you will soon know what action is better than language, you little child."


    He accentuated the last two words.


    Feng Yunsheng''s face remained unchanged and said calmly, "I haven''t used it, but how long ago did you use it last time? Have you forgotten how to use it? "


    "Not because of you." Speaking of this, Yan zhaogedun looked sad and indignant: "I knew today, I would have done you earlier!"


    "Thank you for your pity." Feng Yunsheng said with a smile.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll make it up." Yan Zhaoge said hatefully, but soon laughed again: "ah, suddenly thought of our names, then it will be the real scene."


    Feng Yunsheng said, "how?"


    "Haha......" Yan Zhaoge thief Xi squints at her and laughs, "singing at night!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yunsheng looked at Yan Zhaoge with speechless face and said: "I''m sorry I kind of want to change my name back. "


    While talking, laughing and joking with each other, the couple did not forget their business.


    With pan pan and the stained green lotus flag, the two returned all the way to the heaven.


    They didn''t go back to zhuluohuangzhutian directly, but went to the other side of Taian huangyatian.


    That is the universe opened up by today''s jietianzun, suomingchang with a sea pearl.


    Jietianzun is now the title of Suo Mingzhang. Its full name is Zhongtian rebellious Yuan Zhu Rong Guangyu, also known as zhurong Tianzun, or anti Tianzun.


    The word "Zhongtian" is added at the front of the honorific title, which is the sign of the leader of all the stars in Taoism.


    Just like the former leader of the temple of heaven, Jinling virgin, whose full name is Zhongtian Sanskrit qidoum, Ziguang mingzhechi, huitaisu and later Jinzhen Shengde, the emperor of Ziwei, who takes her place, is the emperor of Zhongtian Ziwei Arctic.


    After the great disillusionment, Ziwei emperor disappeared and his whereabouts remained unknown.


    According to the information collected at present, Emperor Ziwei is either Wuliang Tianzun, or he has already presented auspiciousness for the Taoist Dharma protector when he was fighting against Wuliang Tianzun.


    It is because when someone proposed to ask for the title of Mingzhang and added the word "Zhongtian" in the front, other Taoist great powers had no objection.


    Suoming Zhang''s strength undoubtedly bears this honor.


    All he learned was to cultivate the Yang power of stars and sky fire, to understand the changes of stars, to the truth of everything, and to further sublimate, to reverse the practice of the first Tianshu, to integrate a variety of unique learning, and finally to become a unique style, to get the method of cutting Tianshu.


    When he was fighting for the array of killing immortals, he also won a pearl of the sea and opened up one of the six great heavens in the Taoist gate, the imperial cliff heaven of Tai''an, as his own Dongfu Daochang.


    However, unlike other powerful Taoists, Suo Mingzhang used to live in seclusion in the imperial cliff of Tai''an.


    Yan Zhaoge and others are going to seek Ming Zhang''s help.


    Water is a way to clean up the evil, so is fire.

 Chapter 1663

    Although he opened the imperial cliff of Tai''an as the Dongfu Dojo, he didn''t open the door to accept the disciples, spread the branches and leaves, and didn''t have the common people to reproduce.


    In such a large universe, except for a few stars, only one side of the world has been opened up.


    In this world, although there are mountains, rivers, plants and flowers, there is no smoke.


    In a valley, towering Canghua sacred trees stand, blue branches and leaves stretch out, white flowers are calm and automatic, as if a pleasant wind bell rings constantly.


    Under the tree, a short haired man sat there.


    He straightens one leg forward, bends the other leg up, and puts it in front of him.


    Its arm, laid on the knee that bends to stand idly.


    The man leans back on the trunk of the Canghua God tree. He is free and casual, but he seems to be the center of the world, more like the center of the whole Tai''an Huangya sky.


    His eyes are on Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the scene in front of her, as if she had returned to the time when she first saw Suoming Zhang.


    Just at this moment, there is the God tree of Canghua by its side.


    Here, there is only one person living in a tree. Even the yingshuhalberd lives in the world of zhuluohuangqiaotian. It doesn''t disturb Suoming Zhang.


    "Here comes Zhao Ge and Yun Sheng." Suo Mingzhang stood up slowly with a smile on his face.


    "Elder Suo, I''m here to bother you." In the Song Dynasty of Yan Zhao, Suoming Zhang arched his hand and took out the green lotus flag first.


    After taking a look at the flag, he didn''t say anything more, and the fire lit up in his palm.


    The bright fire danced on the flag, and the flag itself was not affected, but the original blue flag suddenly appeared black stains.


    The fire light collided with the black stain, even caused one side of the void to shake slightly.


    But under the control of Suoming Zhang, everything could not be raised. The flag seemed to be flying gently.


    The fire was always bright, and the black stain began to fade away.


    Although the speed is not fast, its process seems irreversible. No matter how the black stain resists, it can only be defeated.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng see each other and nod their heads.


    He is not the only one who has the ability to get rid of the filth of the nine hell sea.


    But at present, among the Taoists, Suo Mingzhang is the quickest and easiest to deal with this.


    When the green lotus flag was handed over to Suo Mingzhang, Yan Zhaoge was not worried any more. He talked about the process of the event while watching the practice of Suo Mingzhang.


    Although somingzhang lived in seclusion, his strength and position, no matter the strong of other forces or the people in Taoism, could not be ignored.


    Every once in a while, there is a message that other people regularly send to him.


    Since Yan Zhaoge visited huangyatian in Tai''an today, he just talked to somingzhang directly.


    "It is gratifying that immortal Taiyi and the three great gods of Haihui are still alive." Suo Mingzhang''s eyes are now admiring: "the reputation of the three great gods of the sea has always been like a thunderbolt."


    He is good at martial arts and devoted himself to study, but he is not a man who makes cars behind closed doors. He has rich practical experience. As early as the Jiuyao period of the new Kunlun, he was one of the best.


    To some extent, he is also particularly aggressive.


    Because of Shao junhuang, Suoming Zhang is much more restrained now, or rather, he is not as pure as before.


    But for the famous rivals, he still met Hunter Xinxi when he had the chance to contact them.


    However, after hearing about Nie Jingshen''s story, Suo Mingzhang also fell into silence.


    He was not as familiar with Nie Jingshen as he was with Yan Zhaoge, but always appreciated his talent.


    In those days, he also felt sorry.


    After a long time, he said softly, "it''s a pity."


    "Elder martial brother Nie''s affairs can only be discussed later." Yan Zhaoge is very calm at the moment: "we, or first to worry about the present."


    He gently breathed out a breath: "elder martial sister Yu has gradually recovered from the injury, but now she has not recovered. It is because we are conservative that we want her to stay away from the root of the disease and wake her up after everything is right."


    "Up to now, the last treasure named soul Temple jade has not been collected."


    Previously, when Ying Longtu and others went out for a tour, they also searched for the last treasure.


    As a result, the soul Temple jade was not found, but accidentally ran into the dahuangyuan mansion and met immortal Taiyi and Nezha, which led to the following events.


    "However, this time there was a little real clue, but it was a surprise." Yan Zhaoge said.


    "Oh?" Feng Yunsheng and Suo Mingzhang both looked at him.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "in this fight for Sakyamuni''s relics, among the demons, there came out a great saint of the demons who was somewhat unexpected to me. Before that, there was no news of him, because he had fallen into the great disillusionment. I didn''t think that he was still in the world. I think it was because he had been hiding in the stars and mountains before and now just came out of the mountains again. "


    "You just let Beiming separate to keep up with him." Feng Yunsheng suddenly.


    Beiming did not return to the heaven with the two of them. After the previous battle for the Sakyamuni and the green lotus flag, they disappeared.


    Although Feng Yunsheng was aware of it, he thought Yan Zhaoge had his own problems, so he didn''t care.


    At the moment, when she heard Yan Zhaoge mention this, she immediately thought of Beiming''s separation.


    "Yes, but I don''t know exactly, because naqoumu wolf is not in touch with other demons, but I can always try to find opportunities." Yan Zhaoge replied: "now the white lotus pure land and Xianting are at war. Although the demon clan and the Western blissful pure land haven''t started the war, they don''t completely ignore it. Now the Kui Mu wolf is back out of the mountain, and it may not have no action."


    "Queirumu, it''s him." Suo Mingzhang and Feng Yunsheng nodded when they heard the words.


    Kui Mulang''s name, which they have heard of, was originally the collateral branch of the upper Qing Dynasty. He was robbed in the battle of the gods in the ancient era, and entered the temple of heaven. He was one of the twenty-eight star kings.


    His skill is quite exquisite. He is one of the best among the Tianjun in the Tianting temple.


    The struggle between the demon clan and the Buddhist gate was the main theme of the middle ancient era, but behind it, the Taoist gate and Jiuyou had their own actions, and countless bad debts and muddleheaded accounts.


    In the middle ages of the kuitung wolf, it was once named Huangpao monster, and was arrayed together with other demon clans to block the spread of the West Buddha to the East.


    But he and the other three of the four Jupiter, together to help sunwalker, Sanzang mage against other monsters.


    The matter involved multiple games at that time. How about the specific truth? Even the parties themselves could not tell clearly.


    During the great disillusionment, the temple of heaven was robbed, and most of the strong people fell down. Kui Mulang lost the news. Later, people thought that he was also dead, but unexpectedly, he was cast into the demon family, Chenshan Xinghai. Until now, he has reappeared.

 Chapter 1664

    There are many restrictions on the list of gods, because most of the people on the list before were robbed, so even if they leave the list in the future, there are still many potential problems.


    After breaking away from the restriction of the fiefdom list, Kui Mulang unexpectedly broke through the yuan tianrob and boarded the realm of daruo, which is also a miracle.


    You know, he didn''t change his ways to achieve great success.


    And Mu Zha and others, who became famous at the same time and even didn''t go on the list of gods, are still the realm level of Taixu Yuanxian.


    Just now, he appeared with the Bull Demon King, Qiu Shouxian and other big demons, trying to fight for Sakya relics.


    After that, the peacock Daming king came to the scene and swept the demons. Like other big demons, Kui Muliang was hard to resist the power of peacock Daming king.


    Later, Nie Jingshen and Jiuyou demons appeared, and Yuncheng Wanli Peng arrived to capture the Sakya relic and lead the peacock Daming king to leave, and kuimulang left with other demons.


    When the peacock Daming king is such a top powerful man, the Kui Mu wolf naturally does not look very impressive.


    But Yan Zhaoge noticed him early.


    In the early years, before the great disillusionment, when Yan Zhaoge was still in the library of Tianting temple, he heard that Kui Mulang, one of the twenty eighth nights of Tianting, had soul Temple jade in his hand.


    At that time, Yan Zhaoge didn''t pay attention to the news at all.


    However, with the strength of his spirit, the memory of his thoughts, all the news he has heard and all the things he has experienced, there will be traces in his heart. The so-called forgetting at ordinary times is just a matter of preparation.


    When it was time to cure Yu Ye, Yan Zhaoge immediately recalled the past when he mentioned the soul Temple jade.


    Unfortunately, at that time, Kui Mulang had no news. Yan Zhaoge thought that he had been lost in the great disillusionment, so he had been looking for soul Chayu through other ways.


    Now Kui Mu wolf comes out of the mountain again, Yan Zhaoge naturally stares at him.


    Although it is not sure whether the soul Chayu in Kui Mulang''s hand is still there, it is undoubtedly a more reliable clue than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    So although he and fengyunsheng went after Nie Jingshen, he contacted Beiming for separation and secretly followed kuimulang.


    "Has he returned to the Starry Sea of Chenshan?" Asked Feng Yunsheng.


    Yan Zhaoge''s mouth slightly raised: "No."


    When Feng Yunsheng heard the words, he immediately smiled.


    If Kui Mu wolf returns to Chenshan and hides in the sea of stars, Yan Zhaoge is not easy to go to his door directly.


    The living environment of the authentic Taoism is much more different than before, and much more relaxed.


    Even if you put the bright horse and the bright horse to visit the star sea of Mount Chen, it may not work.


    But if you want to get soul Chayu, it''s like asking for someone, and it''s easy to be pinched.


    At that time, the other side called for prices all over the sky, Yan Zhaoge and others were not good at bargaining, too passive.


    So if there is a way to contact Kui Muliang in private and keep the situation under control, it will be better for Yan Zhaoge and others.


    "Under the eyes of Kui Mu and wolf, he is paying attention to the battle between the pure land of white lotus and the two outlaws of Xianting." Yan Zhaoge explained.


    Because of the relationship between Taoism and Jiuyou, the demons and the pure land of Western bliss have some scruples, and they are no longer prone to conflict with each other.


    But for the battle between Bailian pure land and Xianting, the two veins of Buddha and demon are also closely watched all the time. Each expert is on the front line to watch and deal with emergencies at any time.


    At present, it seems that quelimu wolf is one of the big demons in town.


    "At present, I''ll observe it first, and I''m not busy contacting him." Yan Zhaoge said.


    Although it''s relatively secret, Yan Zhaoge and Bi Youtian''s people have been searching for such treasures as soul Temple jade, blood tassel stone pith, spirit sea spirit and so on these years, but they can''t escape the wind.


    In case that the demon family set a trap, Yan Zhaoge and others are obviously not suitable to step in.


    So Yan Zhaoge didn''t worry about it, but he was separated by Beiming and followed each other in secret. He and Feng Yunsheng brought back the green lotus color flag together to seek Mingzhang''s help.


    "You can arrange it." Feng Yunsheng nodded.


    The three of them stood under the sacred tree of Canghua and watched the green lotus flag in the hand of Suo Mingzhang. The stains faded away.


    This is not a time that can be achieved overnight. It is the ability of seeking Ming Zhang, and it also needs to be drawn slowly.


    Fortunately, Yan Zhaoge and Zhao Ge were not in a hurry. They just talked with Suo Mingzhang about the Dharma, while waiting for further information about Beiming''s separation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Beiming''s position is very close to the void of the universe where white lotus pure land and Xianting two outlaws are fighting.


    He was no longer human, but changed to be a big demon, hiding in the dark void.


    The golden body of the great sage has been influencing the separation of Beiming all these years, so that Yan Zhaoge''s strength cultivation, like Xu Fei and pan pan pan, presents a strange and vague state.


    Therefore, it''s hard to see the clues when he changes to the appearance of the demon family, that is, the demon Saint at the level of Darrow.


    Of course, he was willing to stay away from the demons, and didn''t hang out in front of others.


    Too close, or even face-to-face contact, is still likely to be exposed.


    In this way, it''s not so convenient for him to monitor the kuimu wolf, but the other side does not seem to have any special features. He doesn''t intentionally hide his tracks and acts as usual, which enables Beiming of Yan Zhaoge to follow him all the time.


    "At present, there seems to be no special place. Is it because the demon clan doesn''t know that we are looking for the soul Chayu, or they don''t know that the soul Chayu is on the hand of Kui Mulang?" Yan Zhaoge thinks in his heart.


    It''s not impossible. Kui Muliang left the temple of heaven and joined in the star sea of Mount Chen. He didn''t need to report all his family background and the star sea of Mount Chen.


    The demon family in the star sea of Mount Chen is normal if no one knows about the soul Temple jade before.


    It is very important for the Taoism to cure Yu Ye, but for others, including Kui Mu Lang, this treasure is rare, but it is not a earth shaking treasure.


    It''s something that needs determine value.


    "I just hope that soul Chayu is still in his hands, or at least he knows where he is." Yan Zhaoge said.


    At the same time, he was also observing the battle between the pure land of white lotus and Xianting.


    In those years, song Mingzhang and Yan Zhaoge successively damaged Xianting, and the influence has continued to this day.


    "However, the speed of adding experts is fast." Yan Zhaoge turns around in a large area, and finds that nearly 200 years have passed. At the level of Taixu Yuanxian, Xianting''s damaged vitality in that year has been greatly restored.


    However, at the level of Da Luo Tianxian, the original Xianting lost so many strong people, but it is not hundreds of years to make up.


    So in general, the pure land of white lotus is the best.


    They started the war.


    The pure land of white lotus prevails when the demon clan and Western blissful pure land are rarely involved, but Xianting is not helpless.


    Beiming is watching. Suddenly, he finds that his primary target, queiru wolf, has an action.

 Chapter 1665

    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separated and realized that kuimu wolf suddenly separated from other demon families and walked in another direction alone.


    There are only a limited number of demons in the town. Although the Kui Mu wolf has recently arrived at Darrow, its strength is extremely outstanding. It''s normal for him to act alone. No other demons are involved.


    Yan Zhaoge has no doubt, but he naturally wants to keep up with each other.


    Beiming''s split body was motionless and changed its own direction.


    In order to avoid suspicion, he did not follow queirmule too close, but still can ensure that he will not lose queirmule.


    Fortunately, Kui Mu wolf doesn''t seem to do anything shameful. He is not very alert to the surrounding environment.


    On the contrary, his vigilance seems to be lower than usual, like being attracted by something.


    This made Yan Zhaoge, who had no suspicion, become interested.


    He paid special attention to his surroundings first, but found no other abnormal situation. He didn''t find any problem in his appearance, so the other party deliberately set up a suit.


    At present, it seems like a good time to contact each other when kuimu wolf is alone, but Yan Zhaoge is more interested in kuimu wolf''s action now.


    If there is any extra harvest, it will undoubtedly be more beneficial for the next contact with Kui Mu wolf.


    Kui Mu wolf stopped quickly, Yan Zhaoge looked carefully.


    Now the battle between Bailian pure land and Xianting is not a local conflict, but a full-scale war that broke out again after a hundred years.


    Therefore, the two sides have a long and extensive battle front, opening up multiple battlefields, and at the same time, they have fought to the ground.


    Because the pure land of Bailian is superior in strength and takes the initiative to launch an attack, the fire of war mainly threatens the native land of Xianting.


    A large number of demons, including Kui Mulang, as well as the Buddhists in the pure land of bliss in the west, are not directly involved in the war at present. Most of them are on the sidelines. After a few conflicts broke out, they soon subsided.


    Under the eyes of kuimu wolf, it is one of the battlefields that is close to the battle of the outlaw.


    This is one of the three thousand fairylands in Xianting. In view of several worlds in this fairyland, the two outlaws have been fighting endlessly, in a crisscross pattern, fighting for each other and refusing to yield any land.


    At present, no matter the pure land of Bailian or Xianting, the level of quiet Xuanxian is the highest, which is not worth mentioning compared with the demon family''s great saint kuimulang.


    The warring parties could not even detect the approaching of the queirwood wolf.


    It''s the celestial hierarchy of Xianting. When Kui Muliang comes near, he is very nervous.


    The Buddha in Bailian pure land, originally more than the celestial beings in Xianting, has made them full of pressure. At this moment, there is a demon like kuimulang coming. The defense line of Xianting is in danger of collapse.


    But they don''t need to worry about it.


    After noticing the action of Kui Mu Lang, the Western blissful pure land Buddhas who were also watching and watching would not stand idly by, and immediately a Buddha came here.


    The Buddha did not rush to make a move, but cautiously stared at the kuitung wolf.


    Kui Mu wolf also didn''t mean to do anything. After seeing the Buddha, he put his eyes back on the fight between Xianting and Bailian pure land.


    There was a confrontation between the two sides, but no further action was taken.


    Kui Mu wolf looks like he can''t see clearly when he stands in the distance, so he purposely stands closer.


    On the surface, the Buddha of the authentic origin of the Buddha was also free of him. He stood closer with him, but he paid more attention in the dark to prevent the Kui Mu wolf from making small movements behind his back.


    However, Kui Mu wolf didn''t seem to have similar plans, just quietly watching the world in front of him.


    Yan Zhaoge was amazed at it. He did not know what medicine the once yellow robed little sage sold in the gourd.


    However, although far away, Yan Zhaoge still vaguely felt that the Yellow robed great saint kuimu wolf was slightly distracted at the moment.


    "If he has been hiding in the Xinghai sea of Chenshan after the great disillusionment, it should be the first time that he has been near the boundary of Xianting." Yan Zhaoge thought.


    Kui Mulang lives in the sea of stars and stars in Chenshan all the year round. Few news spreads. Yan Zhaoge even thought that he fell in the great disillusionment, so he was not considered when searching for soul Chayu.


    Now Kui Mu wolf finally comes out of the mountain again. The first thing is to go to find Sakya relic together with the big demons such as Wan Li Peng, ox demon king and Qiu Shou Xian.


    After that, I went to this area to watch the war.


    "If he has ever been here before, Xianting itself should not be the cause of his attention." Yan Zhaoge looked at Kui Muliang with interest: "that''s because someone here, or something?"


    "He stood outside for a while and then suddenly started to approach. He was obviously attracted by unexpected reasons or sudden discovery, rather than listening to other demons in the star sea of Mount Chen."


    "So what is it?" Yan Zhaoge also looks at the fairyland from afar, observing and thinking.


    In that fairyland, there are eight worlds in total. At the moment, all of them have been turned into a cultivation ground. A large number of laymen fight among them, and their accomplishments are high or low.


    The martial artists with lower cultivation level fight on a large scale in those eight worlds. Come and go.


    The martial artists with higher cultivation level fight outside the heaven and the earth and in the fairyland void.


    The strongest one is an Immortal Emperor who is fighting with another Buddhist arhat in the pure land of white lotus.


    In addition, there are several immortal emperors of Xianting and Jiedi venerable of Bailian pure land, who are fighting each other.


    From the point of view of the warrior, from the point of view of strength, Yan Zhaoge did not find much in it.


    He believed that in the eyes of kuimu wolf, he would not be attracted by the strength of these immortals.


    Yan Zhaoge tried hard to recall the unique learning that Kui Mulang, one of the 28 stars in the temple of heaven, practiced, and then compared it with the layman in front of him. He didn''t find any connection with what Kui Mulang had learned.


    This road is blocked. Yan Zhaoge changes his mind and begins to pay attention to whether there are some special treasures in that fairyland.


    Treasures are hidden. Normally, they are not easy to find.


    However, since quelimu wolf has such a special move, it shows that in the eyes of his level masters, things are not hidden.


    Although the realm of Beiming''s separation is lower than that of kuimulang, its strength is extraordinary now. Yan Zhaoge''s eyesight is even more amazing. However, after watching it for a long time, there is no gain.


    Next, Yan Zhaoge thought about many possibilities and finally ruled them out one by one.


    "If the right way doesn''t work, I''ll have to think about some evil ways." Yan Zhaoge''s mouth was curled in secret.


    His vision is to re observe each other in the fairyland.


    This time, though, he only looked at women.

 Chapter 1666

    Yan Zhaoge carefully looked at the outlaws in the fairyland, especially the Xianting side.


    His goal this time is to focus on women.


    Compared with men, Yan Zhaoge felt that the target of the Kui Mu wolf was more likely to be women.


    It''s not that the Yellow robed wolf demon is born, it must be good. It''s that Yan Zhaoge has heard some rumors about the Kui Mu wolf.


    It is said that when Kui Mulang was one of the twenty-eight star lords in the temple of heaven, he fell in love with a fairy in the temple of heaven.


    They were once married in private, but later they were involved in the pilgrimage to the west of Sanzang master and sunwalker to learn scriptures, which led to the spread of Western Buddhism to the East.


    Kui Mulang lost the human yuan stone fragment in his hand and then returned to the temple of heaven.


    However, the fairy did not return to heaven after she was reincarnated.


    Since then, they have been separated from each other.


    In fact, Yan Zhaoge had a lot of hidden information, which involved the competition between Buddhism and demons, and Taoism Tianting.


    Since then, however, the quilts seem to have no contact.


    Although I think it''s absurd, Yan Zhaoge can''t help but think of that aspect after seeing the appearance of Kui Mu wolf.


    Everyone loves gossip, and Yan Zhaoge is no exception. As long as it''s not his own gossip, the spirit of his paparazzi will always burn.


    "As early as in the middle ages, the princess Baihua, who was born and reincarnated by the fairy, was not supposed to have any contact with the back of queiru." Yan Zhaoge observed and thought: "and after the shame of flowers, it seems that she could not open the immortal gate again and go back to the temple of heaven. Now after so many years, she has no idea how many lives she has given birth."


    If Kui Mu wolf wants to find and has the ability to recognize the flower shame of reincarnation many times, why wait until today?


    What''s more, as Yan Zhaoge knows, after the first reincarnation of Baihua shame, she didn''t bring Su Hui with her. She didn''t remember the experience of the first life, or even recognize Kui Mu Lang.


    There are a lot of rumors about their interaction. There are also many theories about the man''s wishful thinking and pure coercion, as well as the love between husband and wife and the harmony between zither and zither.


    Of course, there''s also anecdotal news that Kui Mulang lost his own piece of Yuan Stone, which is related to Princess Baihua.


    That old wolf is very kind to his wife.


    "In this way, there may be the shadow of Buddhism behind the birth of flowers." Yan Zhaoge thought.


    There are many strong women in that fairyland, but there are only a few people with high cultivation level.


    Yan Zhaoge looks carefully.


    Let''s not say if there is a reincarnation of Princess Baihua. Even if there is, Yan Zhaoge can''t recognize it through her appearance.


    Although he had seen the portraits of Baihua in the library of Tianting temple, after reincarnation, the appearance of each other might change greatly.


    Yan Zhaoge''s inspection standard at the moment is to pay attention to the spirit strength of the other party.


    After many reincarnations, even if the other party has no previous memory of Su Hui, the person with strong spirit and obvious original breath can be recognized by previous acquaintances.


    If Kui Mu wolf really found the reincarnation body of Princess Baihua, it shows that this woman has something extraordinary or obvious characteristics in the spirit.


    Of course, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t know what the characteristics are, but this is different from ordinary people.


    According to this standard, Yan Zhaoge has really screened out a suitable target.


    It''s a woman with ten martial arts saints and the highest realm in the world. Her body is willing to flash with precious power. According to the standards of the layman, her strength is quite good.


    Although Yan Zhaoge can''t judge how long it will take for her to be an outlaw to open the immortal gate, she obviously hopes a lot, maybe even in the near future.


    "Is it her?" Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "before the great disillusionment, Kui Mu Lang was still subject to the list of gods, which can be ignored. And after the great disillusionment, he just came out of the mountain again. Not long ago, was he waiting for him here? "


    Unless Tao Zu pays close attention to it, it is extremely difficult for all living beings who have experienced so many reincarnations and thousands of years to select specific people.


    More likely, when Princess Baihua was ashamed at the beginning, someone had been paying attention to tracking the traces of her reincarnation, so that people could be found at any time.


    Although it''s a bit idle to do so, many times, it''s such a move that seems to be laid out casually a long time ago, and it can play a role in certain situations.


    Of course, after so many reincarnations, and still can''t guarantee the memory of the last life, whether a person is the same person or not is a matter of different opinions.


    "I just don''t know whether it''s the people of Buddhism or the boundless Buddha''s handwriting?" Yan Zhaoge paid attention to the woman and checked the others.


    He paid close attention to the Kui mulu over there, and saw that Kui mulu was still concerned about the fairyland.


    Yan Zhaoge is too far away, the other side is the great sage of the demon family, and he is not good at judging whether Kui Mulang and him are staring at the same person.


    However, after a long time, he was gradually able to confirm that the focus of kuitung wolf was not on the Xianting area or something, but on someone in it.


    People in fairyland, no matter who they are, are still fighting fiercely and fiercely. No one realizes that there is more than one powerful person, staring at them in the universe outside fairyland.


    When the two sides fight for a long time, they win and lose each other.


    Although Xianting is relatively inferior, it is difficult for the Buddhist martial artists in the pure land of white lotus to take advantage of the conservative defense and stable fighting.


    They can only advance little by little to occupy the world in this fairyland. Occasionally, they will be defeated by the counterattack of Xianting. One side of the world often has to go through multiple contests and changes of hands to stabilize.


    Yan Zhaoge is concerned about the woman in blue, who is suspected to be reincarnated by Princess Baihua. When fighting with the enemy, she was injured and had to leave the battlefield temporarily.


    Kui Mu wolf seems to be indifferent to this.


    However, after the woman in blue retreated to the rear of Xianting front temporarily, and left this fairyland, kuimulang obviously had no interest in staying here to watch the war.


    "From his eyesight, it can be seen that the danger at that time could not be fatal." Yan Zhaoge knows that: "but the rumor that Kui Mu wolf dotes on his wife has become famous. Now, he is really angry about what happened in that year, so now he is entangled? Or is it just simply that I''m not sure it''s the reincarnation of Princess Baihua, so be cautious? "


    He paid attention to the movements of kuimu wolf, and saw that kuimu wolf did not move any more, just watched the woman in blue go away.

 Chapter 1667

    Kui Mu wolf watched the woman in blue leave and stood still.


    However, Yan Zhaoge can vaguely feel that the other side has not continued to pay attention to the meaning here.


    So it seems that the woman in blue is likely to be the reincarnation of Princess Baihua. Unfortunately, she also has some disputes with quelimu wolf. There is no doubt that there is something special about her.


    Kui Muliang continues to stand here still, perhaps to prevent others from seeing his abnormality and to see that his goal is actually the woman in blue.


    Although it''s said that the Yellow robed sage is rather grumpy, he is also very sophisticated. He knows that if his actions are peeped through by someone with a heart, they may become a soft rib restricting him.


    But Yan Zhaoge thought that Kui Muliang was wishful thinking.


    Although I''m not sure, Yan Zhaoge thought that before Kui Muliang came out of the mountain again, the woman in blue didn''t show up much.


    If this is the case, then the woman in blue is clearly a card played by Xianting against Kui Muliang, waiting for him from the very beginning.


    In that case, no matter how much he conceals it, unless queiru is always indifferent.


    In fact, he has been exposed.


    At this moment, the Buddha who is helping Xianting stand out and confront with kuitung may not know it.


    But as long as the Buddha will go through the details, the Western blissful pure land and Xianting will immediately know the abnormal behavior of the kuitung wolf.


    The player who plays this card and goes out of this move knows that this move has achieved initial results. The woman in blue successfully attracts the attention of queiru wolf.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean everything is going well.


    It''s such a coincidence that Kui Mu wolf inevitably has no doubts.


    The final result depends on how queirwood wolf does it.


    In other words, it depends on the status of Baihua shame in Kui Mu wolf''s mind.


    After so many years, it''s hard for the former relationship to continue to be the basis of judgment.


    Yan Zhaoge is very interested in it.


    However, when watching gossip, Yan Zhaoge never forgets his business. He is more concerned about it. There are some unexpected situations in front of him, which can help him in this trip?


    While thinking, Yan Zhaoge watched Kui Mu wolf finally move away from here.


    The great sage of yellow robe drew back his distance, regained his original posture, and looked far away at the place where the two outlaws exchanged fire.


    Seeing him back, the Da Luo Tianxian of Xianting all breathed a sigh of relief secretly. The Buddha of the pure land of Western bliss also retreated. He didn''t intend to directly interfere in the current struggle between Xianting and the pure land of white lotus.


    Qiu Shouxian, who is watching with queiru here, sees him coming back and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    On the origin of generations, Qiu Shouxian has always been on top of the Kui Mu wolf. However, after this young generation boarded the Da Luo, Qiu Shouxian was not easy to put on airs in front of him.


    He is very clear that the younger generation in front of him is quite strong in the same realm.


    It''s just a small Saint at the level of Taixu. Now it''s also a big saint of the demon family. Kui Mulang''s strength end is hard to be despised.


    Qiu Shouxian is very polite to him.


    "Nothing." Kui Mu Lang shook his head and said, "the first time I saw people in the Taoist school use this kind of practice method, I was curious and looked at it carefully."


    At the beginning of the current era, Maitreya Buddha changed the central Saha pure land doctrine and became a new Buddha.


    Kui Mulang was still working in the temple of heaven. He was one of the experts in the temple of heaven. He had dealt with Buddhism.


    However, Xianting came into being only after the great destruction. At that time, Kui Mulang lived in seclusion in the Starry Sea of Chenshan mountain. Recently, he just came out of the mountain again. Before that, there was really little personal contact with Xianting''s outer way.


    Although I have heard it often before, it is the first time for him to observe it from a close range.


    "It looks like the pure land of the central Saha today." Qiu Shouxian said: "however, it''s said that the wuliangtianzun side, in addition to some people''s Yuanshi, also uses some tianyuanshi."


    "It looks the same," said the wolf


    "But it''s much easier for him to transform the people of Taoist origin than the Buddha in the future." Qiu Shouxian grinned: "fortunately, it''s not a complete Tianyuan stone. Otherwise, anyone who comes from a Taoist family, even if he is too empty, can be forced to become a Wuliang Tianzun. Even if they don''t need to meet each other, as long as they know each other''s existence, they can''t escape Wuliang Tianzun''s hand."


    The quill wolf was silent for a moment, shaking his head and not talking.


    Qiu Shouxian looks back at him, smiles and knows what Kui Mu wolf is talking about.


    Both of them, though they were born of big demons, are now in the star sea of Chenshan. But in the past, they used to listen to each other at the same place on the Taoist gate. They are not heirs, but they can also be counted as coming out of the Taoist gate.


    "We don''t owe Sanqing''s lineage." Qiu Shouxian snorted, "it''s the Taoist sect that owes us."


    Kui Mu wolf shook his head: "the past is over, not much."


    While the two monsters are talking, Beiming of Yan Zhaoge is still, adjusting his position and converging his breath, making himself invisible.


    The change of Kui Mu wolf seems to be only a minor episode in the battle between the two heretics.


    His approach only startled a few people and moved them away again. It was also inconspicuous for the outlaws fighting together.


    Xianting and Bailian pure land have invested a large number of experts in the long front, constantly catching and fighting each other.


    If the strong at the higher level hold each other back, the fighters at the lower level will control the direction of the war situation, and so on.


    If a higher-level strong person on one side can get the upper hand and divide hands to move freely, then its opponents will suffer.


    How to deal with such a dangerous situation? From time to time, both sides will take part in the postgraduate entrance examination. Time goes by unconsciously. In different small battlefields, there may be ups and downs, and there may be times of detente when it is fierce. But from the perspective of the whole war situation, the two sides will fight fiercely all the time.


    After a rest, the two fighters will soon return to the battlefield and continue to fight with the enemy.


    Yan Zhaoge looks back at the battle line between Bailian pure land and Xianting.


    I don''t know how long, his eyes slightly coagulate.


    The woman in blue, who seems to be ashamed of flowers, appears again.


    She, who had previously been removed from the line of fire due to her injury, seemed to have recovered and rejoined the war.


    Yan Zhaoge''s line of sight, if intentional, if unintentionally swept the yellow robe of the great saint Kui Muliang.


    This time, Kui Mu wolf didn''t have any special movements. He stood still and didn''t move.


    The distance is too far, and Kui Mulang''s realm is also high. Yan Zhaoge is not sure whether the other side has any special actions in private.


    However, if Kui Muliang really cares about the woman in blue, Yan Zhaoge believes that with his cultivation strength, he must have found the woman in blue at the moment, just don''t know if he really doesn''t pay attention to her or pretend to be.

 Chapter 1668

    Yan Zhaoge observed that there was nothing different about the woman in blue.


    She seems to be the same as the flower shy princess in those days. She has no memory of her last life and no one gives her special instructions.


    The woman in blue is the same as other martial arts masters in Xianting. She fights with the Buddhist experts in Bailian pure land.


    She was wounded by the Buddha of Bailian pure land. In the battle, she also killed the warrior of Bailian pure land. There are risks and gains.


    "Bailian takes the initiative to attack Xianting. To some extent, she also defends her home with others?" Yan Zhaoge is watching, observing the woman in blue and the Kui Mu wolf.


    The battle between Xianting and Bailian pure land is destined to last a long time.


    With the passage of time, under the attention of Yan Zhaoge and Kui Muliang, the woman in blue pushed open the fairy gate and boarded the fairyland after years of continuous war, even in this war.


    The opening of Xianmen mainly depends on the blessing of Baoguang or Buddha light, and on their devout belief in boundless heaven or future Buddha.


    Individual differences, to a large extent, have been reduced.


    However, no matter how small the difference is, it is not equal to zero, and the difference still exists objectively.


    With the support of Li Baoguang, the same person''s personal talent and experience, to a certain extent, will help her to make faster progress.


    The woman in blue gained some chances in the war and took the last step successfully. She was a real immortal.


    For the war between the two outlaws, there is one more immortal in Xianting, which does not play a decisive role.


    But for the women in blue, she has a larger area, a higher level of fighting, more responsibility and more fruitful results.


    At the same time, the opponents are stronger and the situation is more dangerous.


    Whether it''s the supreme martial saint or the immortal without leakage, in this scale of war, death and injury are very common.


    In another war, the woman in blue was in danger again.


    Life and death crisis.


    There is no time for other Xianting warriors to rescue.


    In the face of death, all living beings are faced with the greatest degree of equality, and this woman in blue is no exception.


    The higher-level Xianting strongmen have rivals of the same level to deal with, and no one can spare no effort to help.


    What is coming seems to be the most normal killing in the current environment.


    The woman in blue is about to follow the same path of some immortal families and become a victim in this war.


    Yan Zhaoge''s attention is highly focused on observing the movements of Kui Mu wolf.


    It can be seen that Kui Mu Lang is also absorbed in this moment.


    However, he was not focused on the woman in blue who seemed to be ashamed of flowers.


    Anyway, with his accomplishments, seeing those real immortals and Xuanxian, the scene is like a slow motion. He has plenty of time.


    The queirwood wolf is watching the movement around him at the moment.


    See if it''s a scam or a trap.


    Observe if you don''t, will someone else save the woman in blue.


    Observe if you make a move, will you suddenly be attacked by other people''s plot or siege.


    See if anyone else is watching him.


    Fortunately, Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming split body was changed into a demon clan, rather than imitating the people of Buddhism. It was his action that did not disturb Kui Mu Lang.


    For a while, Kui Mu wolf didn''t notice that there were people in Buddhism or Xianting looking at him.


    Even if there is, it''s just a normal stand-by surveillance, and there''s nothing special about it.


    "If there is a person like Luoyuan Tianzun, who is a direct descendant of Taoism, who is ambushing me, I have nothing to say." Kui Mu wolf laughed at himself, looked at the woman in blue and sighed: "I can''t do it after all..."


    Under the shocked eyes of Qiu Shouxian and other monsters, Kui Mu wolf suddenly stepped out and fell to the world.


    The strength gap between the two sides is too obvious. Kui Muliang doesn''t need to hurt people, so he saves the woman in blue easily.


    Around Xianting and white lotus pure land of the layman experts, all feel unprepared.


    The Buddhists of Bailian pure land were doubted and stunned. The experts of daruo and Taixu level in Xianting were shocked at first and then shocked. They didn''t understand why the demon family saint, who was supposed to be Bailian pure land ally, blocked Bailian pure land''s Army front and saved the next warrior in Xianting.


    Kui Mu wolf didn''t explain much either. Since he took the initiative, he simply didn''t tangle up and took the woman in blue to leave the battlefield.


    He came and went. When the Buddha, who was going to intercept him, arrived in the pure land of Western bliss, Kui Mu Lang had already left.


    Although I don''t understand what medicine is sold in the Kui Muliang gourd, the Buddha stopped him when he caught people and left.


    Kui Mulang and the Buddha have a move. If they don''t want to fight, they will turn into a black wind and go straight away.


    He wanted to go, and the Buddha could not keep him. Before other Western blissful pure land powers supported and surrounded him, kuimulang went away and hid in the vast void, leaving all the Buddhas in the pure land confused.


    Qiu Shouxian also looked at Kui Muliang blankly: "what are you doing? Suddenly I have an appetite. If I want to eat some blood food, it''s not easy to find. Why do I come here? Or can''t you stop what you''re saying? "


    "This is my son of a bitch." "She was reborn, but I can still recognize her," said queirumu


    Qiu Shouxian frowned and looked at the woman in blue for a long time.


    In the face of queiru, the woman in blue doesn''t have much fear and panic. She doesn''t mention anything about vigilance, but it''s worth noting that she obviously doesn''t remember the relationship between queiru and her previous life.


    "Will you admit it?" Qiu Shouxian said suspiciously, "how many years have passed since you last saw your Hun Jia? I don''t remember that your Hun family used to be too empty. I''m afraid it''s more than reincarnation for such a long time, right


    "I will not mistake her if I mistake her!" Said the queirwood wolf decidedly.


    Qiu Shouxian waved: "let''s just assume you didn''t recognize the wrong person, but you remember her. She obviously doesn''t recognize you. What''s the use of bringing her back now?"


    After a little pause, he glanced sideways at queirumu Wolf: "if I remember correctly, you seemed to have forced to marry once? As a result, because of this woman, she lost the fragments of Renyuan stone and ruined his Majesty''s plan. "


    "What happened in those days was that the Buddhist sect was interfering with her. It was also related to her failure to open her mind when she first came to the world, and her loss of previous memories." "I''ve been implicating her," said queirumu, grinning his teeth. "It''s been all these years that I can''t bear not to go to her, but I finally met her."


    Qiu Shouxian narrowed his eyes: "someone wants to treat you with her on purpose?"


    "No way." "Or I can''t bring people out so easily," said quill wolf


    "Not necessarily." Qiu Shouxian said rudely, "don''t forget that I told you about the characteristics of the light."

 Chapter 1669

    Hearing Qiu Shouxian''s words, Kui Mu wolf didn''t retort, but kept silent.


    Before the great disillusionment, he was in the temple of heaven, where he could get some information easily.


    I have a preliminary understanding of the lineage of Bailian pure land created by Maitreya Buddha in the future.


    After the great disillusionment, he lived in seclusion all the year round. He seldom went out in his cave, and never went out of the star sea until recently.


    To Xianting, he is now the first time to contact with him personally. But before that, through other big demons in the Xinghai sea of Chenshan, kuimulang had already known something, not that he knew nothing about Xianting.


    For example, he knows very well that even if he abducts the blue clothed woman who is ashamed of reincarnation, it is in fact futile.


    The other side insists on sincerity and courtesy, and worships the immeasurable Buddha with incense, so it is not a friend but an enemy with the demon family it belongs to.


    However, Baihua is ashamed whether it is to restore the memory of Suhui in her previous life or to listen to Kui Muliang. Once she rebelled, she questioned Wuliang Tianzun and Xianting, and was no longer devout. As long as Wuliang Tianzun or other top powers of Xianting moved, she would die again.


    Moreover, the holy light of the outer way of the immortal''s court comes from the spirit, so if you want to keep the spirit of hundred flowers and shame alive and reincarnate again, the holy light will follow her, just like the maggot attached to the bone, which is hard to be dispelled.


    Once you enter the outside world, it''s hard to turn back.


    This is no different from calling queiru into a dilemma. It seems that it is better not to save people.


    However, the Yellow robed sage did not regret his decision, but said seriously with Qiu Shouxian, "I want to leave her."


    Qiu Shouxian looked at Kui Mu wolf strangely, and said after a long time: "as for it?"


    "Of course." Kui Mu wolf simply said.


    Before he started, he still had some hesitation and entanglement. Now that he started, he would not hesitate to go all the way.


    Looking at Kui Mu wolf''s appearance, Qiu Shouxian''s heart is alert.


    It''s hard not to let him doubt the attitude of the opposite kuimu wolf. If his family can''t solve it at last, in order to stay with the hundred flowers, kuimu wolf may even fall to the fairy court.


    Kui Mu wolf is the supreme of Da Luo, of course, it is impossible and no reason to bow to Xianting.


    But there is western blissful pure land waiting by. He is a great demon saint. He has no place to worry about. Western blissful pure land naturally welcomes him to the west, and Xianting is also willing to cooperate with him.


    According to Qiu Shouxian''s experience, he can''t imagine anyone doing this.


    But his intuition strongly warned him that it was really possible.


    Of course, it''s hard to accept such a result for Chenshan Xinghai and Bailian pure land.


    Although the Kui Mu wolf is a newcomer to Da Luo, he is still a junior, but a non layman born Tian Xian of Da Luo can''t be taken lightly.


    In today''s world, in addition to the beneficiaries of gods and demons, there are only a handful of non laymen who have been promoted after the great disillusionment.


    Fortunately, the star sea of Mount Chen is not unable to leave the Yellow robed great saint Kui Muliang.


    "It''s too hard for her to get rid of since she''s in the wrong way." Qiu Shouxian said slowly, "but if you really want to stay with her, there is another way to think about it."


    The quill wolf didn''t say a word.


    Qiu Shouxian said that he had already thought of the way.


    Let the high-level strongmen in the pure land of white lotus take the initiative to overcome the shame of hundreds of flowers, turn the road outside the Tao into the road outside the Buddhism, and turn the light of power and treasure into the light of power and Buddha.


    This kind of thing, in Xianting and Bailian pure land in the course of these years of war, they have not done each other less, even can be said to be a kind of daily.


    However, most of the time, it is suitable for people with low accomplishments. There are few martial artists who open the immortal sect.


    But at present, this is the safest solution for the situation of Kui Muliang and Baihua Bashi.


    Of course, on the other hand, it can also be said that the broken pot is broken.


    Anyway, I''ve been into the heresy. It''s just a matter of changing the court. At least I''m still myself.


    This way, Kui Muliang also thought of it, but if there is any other hope, he naturally hopes that Baihua Bashi can be the same as himself, and does not have to take the road of heresy.


    Unfortunately, Qiu Shouxian''s answer, let him hope to lose.


    The green lion said nothing and looked at the Kui Mu wolf quietly. He knew that the other side had already thought of this method. Whether he could accept it or not depends on how the Kui Mu wolf made up his mind.


    It will also decide how to deal with Kui Mu wolf in the future


    Qiu Shouxian''s eyelids drooped, silent and waiting for Kui Mu wolf to make his own decision.


    "Let''s do it. I''ll find a Buddha in the pure land of the central Saha to do it." After a little thought, Kui Mu wolf made a decision: "Darrow level, no leakage level, no problem, let alone we can help."


    Qiu Shouxian opened his eyes and looked at Kui Muliang with satisfaction: "the pure land of central Saha is now in the ascendant. You should be able to coordinate hands. You can rest assured."


    "That''s good." Kui Mu wolf nodded in silence.


    He spread out his hand, and there was a flash of light in his palm. The flash of light was like an independent world.


    In heaven and earth, a woman in blue is sitting with her knees crossed. She seems to be trying to establish a connection with a higher level of Xianting power.


    The light is strange and mysterious. Kui Mu wolf can''t even stop it. It needs to be handled carefully.


    It seems that the woman in blue looks quiet now. In fact, she has been fighting for a long time, but she can''t break through the confinement set by queirumu wolf by her own strength. This is why she gave up her intention of struggling and tried to contact the outside world instead.


    Looking at the other side completely fall into the hands of the enemy trying to survive and try to get out of the way, Kui Mu wolf was very sad.


    Qiu Shouxian still doesn''t think so.


    But he didn''t say much more. At the same time, he contacted the land pressure Lord and other powerful demons in the star sea of Chenshan, and at the same time, he contacted a Buddha in the pure land of white lotus to help him in the battle field between Xianting and the pure land of white lotus.


    There is a reply from Bailian pure land.


    Whether it''s to stabilize the Kui Mu wolf or to add a good hand to open the immortal door, Bailian pure land is willing to respond positively to this.


    But, the hand that comes over, let Kui Mu wolf frown ceaselessly however.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. Give me some time to ensure your wife''s safety." The Buddha in front of him sits on a white lotus with a solemn face.


    However, Kui Mu wolf didn''t answer at the first time. Instead, he glanced at Qiu Shouxian.


    "Dingguang Buddha will not let me down." Qiu Shouxian said.


    The white lotus pure land Buddha, who came here to help them, was very pleased with the light.


    No matter Qiu Shouxian or quemu wolf, they are not strange to him.


    In ancient times, all three people listened under the one pulse of Taoism.


    But because of too much understanding, Kui Mu wolf is not at ease.


    Other things are just like that. Now it''s a matter of shame. Just the other party''s name makes him unhappy.

 Chapter 1670

    Kui Mu wolf looks at dingguang and rejoices at the Buddha. His eyes are very strange.


    He and the long eared Ding Guangxian of the past, and now Ding Guanghuan Buddha are old acquaintances.


    If it was the long eared dingguangxian of the ancient times, kuitung wolf would not mind.


    However, in the middle ages, when changer dingguang fairy entered the gate, he had to pay attention to the road he took.


    Although the other side is in the Buddha''s gate, and he is in the temple of heaven, but dingguang rejoices at the Dharma gate that the Buddha cultivates. Kuimulang still knows something about it.


    Now the matter involves a hundred flowers and shame. When Kui Mu wolf sees the light and rejoices at the Buddha, how can he be happy in his heart?


    He looked at dingguang and rejoiced at the Buddha, and then at Qiu Shouxian. He couldn''t help but give birth to the star sea of Mount Chen and the pure land of white lotus.


    "Don''t worry too much, Taoist friends. There has never been a mistake in setting the Buddha to act." Qiu Shouxian straightened his face and nodded to Kui Mu wolf.


    To be fair, Qiu Shouxian saw dingguang joyful Buddha appear, and felt some pain in the egg. The reputation of the other side was really poor in some aspects, so it''s no wonder that Kui Mu wolf was not happy.


    You are welcome to say that there is a suspicion of provocation and humiliation, as if to deliberately create difficulties for queiru.


    As the big demon of the star sea, Qiu Shouxian was dissatisfied with the pure land of white lotus when he saw dingguang and joyful Buddha at first sight.


    In fact, the pure land of white lotus has no other thoughts.


    It''s just that after coordinating the hands, he is able to set the light and rejoice that Buddha is just free, so he comes here.


    In the battle with Xianting, although the pure land of Bailian has the upper hand, the other side is not powerless to fight back.


    White lotus pure land coordinates hands. It can''t ask the Buddha who is fighting with Xianting Tianzun to turn around and give his back to the opponent.


    In the end, dingguang is glad that the Buddha is ready to move and come to help.


    Qiu Shouxian turns to think about it. Although dingguang joyful Buddha practices special Dharma now, he should always be able to take care of the importance of this matter, so as not to deliberately provoke quelimu wolf.


    If you really want to say so, they have more reason to find the trouble of dingguang joyful Buddha.


    Kui Mulang is the great saint of the demon family, and its strength is even better than that of the Bodhisattva.


    Chenshan Xinghai''s overall strength is also better than Bailian pure land.


    Under the overall situation, don''t say that dingguang joyful Buddha didn''t have this idea originally. Even if it does, it will be suppressed to disappear.


    therefore Qiu Qiu Xian is still active in middle harmony.


    In his words, he meant to imply that Kui Muliang was a wise man who would not make trouble.


    Just like Qiu Shouxian and Kui Muliang know dingguang and Huanxi Buddha, dingguang and Huanxi Buddha also know Kui Muliang''s temper and understand Qiu Shouxian''s temper.


    About the past of Kui Mu wolf and Baihua shame, dingguang and Huanxi Buddha also heard about it, knowing how much Kui Mu wolf valued Baihua shame.


    "After you have transformed this benefactor, you can take her back to the star sea of Chenshan." "I believe my Maitreya will not have any objection," dingguang said with a smile


    The external martial arts are all related to the immeasurable Buddha or the future Buddha.


    Xianting and Bailian pure land war, depending on the situation, there is the possibility of outsiders to participate in the war.


    Dingguang is happy with the meaning of the Buddha''s words, which undoubtedly means that even if baihuabashi enters the pure land of white lotus, they can not participate in the war between them and Xianting.


    Of course, it''s not because of baihuabashi itself. It''s pure white lotus land selling Kui Mu wolf, selling a face of demon clan.


    Dingguang rejoices at Buddha ''.


    Among them, the light is fixed and the Buddha is happy.


    Kui Mu wolf smells the words, looks a little Ji, silently nods his head.


    He spread out his hand, a light group appeared, the content of the independent heaven and earth, the blue dress woman of the shy reincarnation of flowers is living in it.


    Dingguang rejoices that the Buddha takes over the light group and sits at the same time. The whole body starts to become more and more dazzling and dense.


    May the power of Buddha light fall into his light circle and wrap all flowers in shame.


    As if aware of the unknown signs, the holy light in Baihua shame began to flash more frequently and violently, resisting the Buddha''s light.


    However, compared with a Buddha who has already ascended the maharaja, at present, the realm of hundred flowers and shame at the level of no leakage immortal is obviously insufficient. It is difficult for the body to have the power to fight back the precious light. Immediately, it is suppressed by dingguang joyful Buddha.


    Under the pressure of the light of the Buddha, the original light of the Buddha in Baihua shyness began to decline.


    The light did not disappear, but gradually changed.


    The sound of immortals is gradually faint, but the sound of Buddha singing is gradually rising.


    The woman in blue is full of resistance, singing the name of boundless Buddha, but her eyes are gradually lost.


    Dingguang rejoices at the solemn appearance of the Buddha''s treasure, the solemn expression, and the sound of the Buddha''s name: "there is no Maitreya Buddha in the south."


    Maitreya Buddha''s name, this moment in the hearts of women in blue, began to gradually over the immeasurable Buddha.


    Kui Mulang and Qiu Shouxian stand aside, watching the light of dingguang and the next circle around the Buddha, they are silent.


    In the distance, Beiming of yanzhaoge converged and did not approach. He looked at the dazzling Buddha light.


    Because the distance is too far away, and in order to avoid attracting the attention of the demons such as Kui Mulang and Qiu Shouxian, Yan Zhaoge didn''t do it arbitrarily, so it can''t really see the specific situation.


    But when he saw the Buddha''s light in the pure land of white lotus, he knew it.


    "This is to find a Buddha in the pure land of white lotus, and try to force him to transform his shame into a pure land of white lotus, believing in Buddhism?" Yan Zhaoge touched his chin.


    In my heart, I was thinking about it. Suddenly, Beiming of Yan Zhaoge moved and looked in another direction.


    There, the void suddenly opens in the distance, and a green lotus is approaching.


    In addition to the green lotus, there are also streamers.


    "The pure land of Western bliss, and the people of Xianting......" Yan Zhaoge gently picked up the tip of his brow and turned to look at the side of Kui Mu wolf.


    To some extent, the wishful light of baihuabashi, which has not been cleared, has guided the orientation of the top powers in Xianting.


    This sudden pursuit obviously annoyed queiru.


    However, dingguang is glad to see that the Buddha has turned the hundred flowers into shame. He can''t move for a while, and kuimu wolf has to come forward to meet the enemy first to stop the Western blissful pure land and the people in Xianting from approaching.


    Qiu Shouxian is also discontented, but he goes forward with Kui Muliang.


    Of course, they didn''t forget to greet the big demons nearby.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming is close, but he doesn''t want to fight with the Buddha in the pure land of Western bliss. Instead, he wonders whether he can take advantage of the opportunity to gain something from baihuabashi.


    Looking at the Buddha''s light, Yan Zhaoge was thinking about his idea, and suddenly found something wrong.


    That heavy Buddha light, at the moment, even showed a bit of instability.

 Chapter 1671

    Dingguang joyful Buddha is also very angry now.


    There is no difficulty in achieving the goal of achieving the goal. After all, there is an objective gap between the two sides.


    But people from the pure land of bliss and Xianting in the West are here.


    It''s enough to find them. Anyway, there are Kui Muliang and Qiu Shouxian who go to fight against them. Dingguang and Huanxi Buddha just need to keep busy with their own affairs.


    Who ever thought that it''s a good thing, but it''s a small thing, and now there''s a problem.


    Dingguang rejoices at Buddha''s astonishment and finds that new changes have taken place in the blue dress women who have been gradually transformed by themselves.


    Step by step, the gradually weak Xianting is willing to force Baoguang to prosper again and restore its original appearance.


    Dingguang rejoices in the awe inspiring spirit of the Buddha, and increases his strength again. However, he once again presses down the light of yuanlibao and transforms it into his own light of yuanlibao.


    However, it seems that the best is the best. When the power of light is weak to a certain extent, it suddenly turns to be prosperous again. Dingguang rejoices that all previous efforts of the Buddha are in vain.


    The other side does not devour his Buddha''s light to strengthen itself, but more like forming a cycle, when it reaches the end, it is to start again.


    "Well?" This situation immediately attracted the attention of dingguang joyful Buddha.


    To his stimulation, even more than the Kui Mu wolf, Baihua shame that thing itself.


    "Can''t you say that I am a pure land in the central Saha, and I can''t go to the immortal palace?" Dingguang rejoices at the seriousness of Buddha''s expression.


    If this problem is true, the impact will even be far greater than that of several more immortals in Xianting.


    Dingguang rejoices that the Buddha, as a high-level strong man in the pure land of white lotus, is extremely concerned about this nature. Unexpectedly, it also feels strange.


    At present, the two outlaws are fighting against each other, and the war has lasted for a certain period of time.


    The pure land of white lotus occupies the initiative and the upper hand, and attacks the native land of Xianting.


    The martial artists and ordinary people of Duhua didn''t have the same situation before.


    "However, the accomplishments of those who have been cultivated before are still relatively low." Dingguang and joyful Buddha murmured to himself, "is it the person behind the door of immortals that can do this?"


    At the moment, he didn''t care what kuimu wolf would think, and began to examine the blue woman in front of him.


    He is happy to collect and mend things. He has no idea about fixing the light and rejoicing the Buddha. He focuses on checking each other''s spirits.


    In Shaoqing, dingguang rejoiced at the discovery of the Buddha: "what is this?"


    At this moment, in the sight of dingguang joyful Buddha, there is a thing hidden in the palace of all kinds of shy eyebrows and hearts, which is looked carefully, but a piece of dead wood.


    When the light of flowers'' shame wanes to a certain limit, the branch will sprout again, and the trees will wither for spring.


    With the change of branches, the power of Baoguang, the wish of Baihua shame, was restored to the previous level, and the method of transforming dingguang, joyful Buddha and Baoguang into Buddha light was dissolved.


    "It turns out that it''s a kind of Sunwood, but it''s ingenious." Dingguang rejoiced at the Buddha''s appearance, but he was relieved: "but as long as you know the details, you will not be afraid of it. It can be broken easily."


    He immediately broke the dead tree branches hidden in the palace.


    At his level, it''s not hard to break the dead branches. On the contrary, it''s not hard to break the dead branches without hurting the spirits of flowers. It''s also a test of Kung Fu, but it''s not difficult.


    However, just after dingguang rejoiced that the Buddha had broken the dead tree branch, the broken branch suddenly gave birth to an unprecedented vigorous treasure light.


    May Li Baoguang swallow all flowers and shame, and make her energetic. At the same time, she begins to cover dingguang and joyful Buddha!


    Dingguang rejoiced and the Buddha was shocked. In that precious light, he saw a white jade gate.


    "Cheated!" Dingguang rejoices that Buddha immediately responds.


    Generally speaking, even the infinite Buddha and the future Buddha can''t force the top powers at Darrow level, even the layman Darrow.


    However, to a certain extent, it''s equivalent to opening the door to the thief and giving infinite opportunities to the Buddha.


    "There are other things hidden in Huanyang wood Ancient dust? No wonder, no wonder, if not, he would not have been able to get it. " Dingguang rejoiced that the Buddha was a little angry and despondent: "isn''t this thing extinct long ago? Why is there anything else in the hands of the immeasurable Heavenly Master? "


    If it is not recognized that the ancient dust has already been extinct, I don''t know how many similar traps there are.


    But it is also because of this that dingguang rejoices in the Buddha''s way for a while.


    He reluctantly maintained himself and recited the name of Maitreya and Buddha, which was not called Wuliang Tianzun.


    Although he was an outsider, dingguang joyful Buddha was also the supreme Buddha of the Da Luo. He resisted with all his strength and fell into a stalemate for a while.


    But dingguang joyful Buddha''s face is extremely ugly at the moment.


    At present, immeasurable God wants to transform him, so he can barely resist.


    But once the immeasurable Buddha is impatient, now in this state, it can directly shake the dead light and rejoice in the Buddha across the air, even Maitreya can''t protect the Buddha.


    At this moment, dingguang was glad to see the woman in blue again, and suddenly saw the evil light.


    It''s true that the inner thoughts are not only that the Kui Mu wolf is happy with the Buddha''s eyesight, but also that the Buddha is happy with the Buddha''s eyesight.


    In ancient times, he was a long eared light immortal in the realm of daruo, but the other side was too empty.


    In the middle ages, when he entered the Buddhism, he became a light fixing and happy Buddha. As a result, at the end of the middle ages, when he entered the era, the pure land of the central Saha was in chaos, and the Buddhism was too busy to care about himself. He was severely damaged by the hatred of Shangqing power, so that he fell from the realm of the great Luo.


    This fall, the wound is too deep, dingguang joyful Buddha can no longer rely on their own to spend the yuan Tianjie.


    Finally, he had no choice but to invest in Bailian pure land, enter the foreign way to prove the Buddha''s fruit, and achieve the realm of daruo again.


    However, compared with the original, the present is not as good as the past.


    However, kuimu wolf, who was robbed and placed on the list of gods in the past, has been placed on the list of gods after the great destruction. Now he doesn''t go out of his way and steps on Darrow.


    Two phase contrast, how can we balance the mind of dingguang joyful Buddha?


    However, this time, that time, whether he is happy or not, now Kui Mu wolf is better than him, and Chenshan Xinghai is better than white lotus pure land.


    Therefore, dingguang and Huanxi Buddha should quickly adjust their mind and cooperate with Kui Muliang and Qiu Shouxian.


    As a result, they saw that they were going to suffer. When they were happy, they were full of evil thoughts.


    Kill baihuabashi, you can cut off wuliangtianzun''s tolerance to him, get rid of the current predicament, and ensure your own safety, so as not to be killed by wuliangtianzun after being impatient.


    Even if it annoys Kui Muliang, there will be a lawsuit between the Buddha and the emperor in the future, and he will not be called to die for the shame of flowers.


    "This woman''s Yuan Yin has not been lost in this life. She just doesn''t do it for two times..." Together with evil thoughts, all the worries before dingguang and joyful Buddha are gone. Anyway, we can push forward the means of Xianting and wuliangtianzun, and then we will be destroyed.

 Chapter 1672

    Born of evil intention, dingguang is glad to see the evil light in the Buddha''s eyes.


    He looked into the distance, where Kui Mulang, Qiu Shouxian and other big demons were fighting with a group of Buddhists in the pure land of Western blissful.


    When they stop those great powers of Buddhism, how can they not be controlled by them?


    Dingguang rejoices that the Buddha''s light flickers unsteadily. Kui Mu wolf, who has been worried about the shame of flowers, has noticed it at the first time.


    Although I don''t know the specific situation, Kui Muliang is also very concerned.


    But a group of Buddhists are pestering me. I can''t break through and return here.


    Seeing this, dingguang rejoiced at the Buddha''s last worry, and immediately turned to look at the woman in blue.


    On the other side, a figure suddenly appears in the void. It seems to be invisible, but not yet.


    The figure quietly approached the flickering Buddha light.


    However, at this time, Beiming of Yan Zhaoge appeared separately and stopped in front of the figure.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at each other and saw that he was a Taoist in a red robe. His face was like indigo, his hair was like cinnabar, his forehead was three eyes wide, and he was riding a Golden Camel.


    This Taoist carries a sword, but also has three heads and six arms. His image is cool Xiao''s original value is Yin Jiao.


    See each other''s appearance, Yan Zhaoge is suddenly: "it''s the emperor of the plague, I''ve been looking up to you for a long time."


    The Taoist''s name was LV Yue. In the ancient times, he was a great power of the side gate of the upper Qing Dynasty. He opened his house in the famous mountain of Jiulong island. His name was quite loud. He had many kinds of treasures, such as Tianyin, pestilence bell, shaped pestilence flag, finger pestilence sword, etc. he was a strange, mysterious and sharp man. In the ancient times, he had a great reputation.


    In the first World War of Fengshen, LV Yue was robbed. Later, he was placed on the Fengshen list and entered the temple of heaven. He was the leader of the plague department and was named the emperor of the plague.


    When the great disillusionment, he also took off the list of gods.


    After the establishment of Xianting, LV Yue joined the Xianting together with Yu Hualong, the founder of the pox Department of the Tianting temple, which was one of the first cornerstones of the Xianting temple. Now, the oldest Da Luo Tianxian in the Xianting outer way, has made great achievements after many wars with Bailian pure land.


    He appears here. Yan Zhaoge is a little surprised. After all, Xianting is under great pressure from Bailian pure land.


    When there is spare time in the pure land of Bailian, it is much more difficult for Xianting to divide LV Yue. After all, they fall on the downwind side.


    At the moment, he doesn''t take the opportunity to move back to the downwind, but follows the army. LV Yue comes here in person. It can be seen that the matter of hundred flowers is shameful. Someone is really planning for a long time. This person is probably LV Yue.


    However, being blocked by Yan Zhaoge, LV Yue''s face was blue, and now it was ugly.


    At the moment, Beiming''s separation does not change the shape of the demon, but shows its true face. Although it is not as famous as Yan Zhaoge''s original face, it is now well known.


    Lu Yue saw the appearance of Beiming''s separation and naturally recognized its origin.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge''s separation, LV Yue knew it was not good, but now he was on the point and had to send.


    He jumped from the golden eye camel in his crotch, urged the golden eye camel to spit out thunder fire, and tried to block Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation.


    LV Yue himself continued to go to dingguang Happy Buddha and baihuabashi.


    But the golden eye camel can''t resist Beiming''s separation completely. Beiming''s separation bows slightly, and the monkey tattoo on the right shoulder shows a big golden light, which instantly shows the huge shape of the monkey.


    The golden body of the great sage is in a state of emptiness, but it still retains many miracles.


    In particular, the real great sage of Qitian is good at the change of reclusion.


    Although it''s hard to be the immortal of Darrow at ordinary times, it''s not backward to the opponents at the level of Darrow. It can largely offset many miracles of the enemies of Darrow.


    The monkey shakes his body. He is in a trance in the void, which makes it hard for LV Yue to get rid of him.


    LV Yueh snorted coldly. One of his six arms was raised. He held a long banner in his hand and waved it to the golden body of the great saint.


    The great sage''s golden body, which was transformed by Beiming''s separate body, suddenly gave a tiny meal.


    As if he was ill, a strong sense of weakness attacked the golden body of the great saint, eroding his body, weakening his strength and slowing down his movements.


    The feeling of weakness is not strong at the beginning, but it keeps accumulating and gradually becomes considerable. Until the end, it forms a situation that cannot be returned. When a wave breaks out, it is hopeless.


    This kind of accumulation is not only the accumulation to a certain extent, but also the cumulative acceleration itself is becoming faster and stronger.


    At that time, LV Yue relied on this magic power to travel all over the world, rarely meeting enemies in the same realm.


    Even if the cultivation strength is better than that of his people, they will eventually lose in his hands if they are evaded by him without fighting and kept delaying and weakening.


    It''s too empty to hurt the immortal.


    However, the plague of lvyue can erode many great Luoqiang people!


    Although it can''t break through the boundary of Yuantian and cause real damage, it can, to a certain extent, create weakness and affect the strong at Darrow level.


    This kind of supernatural power is rare in ancient and modern times. It can be called a legend.


    Lu Yue can become the leader of the plague Department of the temple of heaven, together with the leader of the doubu of the great lord Jinling Notre Dame and the leader of the thunder Department Wen Zhong, said that LV Yue has amazing art industry.


    However, it''s a pity that after all, he is a Taoist who has become a great immortal.


    However, his opponent is one of the strongest physical strength in the same realm.


    Even if there is no Yuan Stone blessing, even if it is only at the level of emptiness at present, the physical strength of monkeys can defeat countless opponents.


    The stronger the body is, the better he is at fighting against LV Yue''s plague. To some extent, it can be regarded as his nemesis.


    That is to say, LV Yue has passed the yuan Tianjie, and the layman Da Luo is also the Da Luo Tianxian, which can affect Yan Zhaoge''s Da Sheng Jin Shen. If he is still at the level of emptiness, then facing the Da Sheng Jin Shen is the same as Yang Jian, who was practicing eight nine Xuangong, and Nezha, who had the body of Bao Lian Xian, can only stare at him.


    But even so, LV Yue''s plague had a limited effect at this time.


    The monkey opened his eyes, showed his teeth and roared, and shook his body.


    His hair was almost rooted up, and his pores were like fountains, from which he spewed out fiery masculine blood.


    In an instant, it seems that countless suns are rising together.


    Under such blazing Qi and blood transpiration, the method of resisting LV Yue''s plague is powerful.


    Lu Yue saw that in addition to shaking the shaped plague flag, he also spread the sword and other treasures together. He only wanted to get rid of the North Ming entanglement of Yan Zhaoge as soon as possible.


    At this time, Lu Yue''s pupil slightly shrank.


    In his sight, in the universe where dingguang joyful Buddha and baihuabashi are, suddenly there is another figure.


    He is more familiar with this figure than Beiming.


    Yan Zhao''s original song!


    "No matter what you do, I''ll thank you first." Yan Zhaoge, who came to pick up peaches leisurely, still had leisure and waved to LV Yue.

 Chapter 1673

    When the Kui Mu wolf finally has the action to save the blue dress woman from the attack of the white lotus pure land Buddhist, Yan Zhaoge, who has been paying attention to all the time, knows that the time is coming.


    Kui Mulang pays attention to the shame of flowers. When this kind of attention finally turns into actual action, although it is not easy to judge how the situation will develop next, it is inevitable for Yan Zhaoge to clear up and upgrade the situation.


    In this case, of course, you should also upgrade your preparation level accordingly.


    Therefore, when kuimulang robbed baihuabashi, Yan Zhaoge benzun, who was sent by Beiming separately, immediately set out to come here to deal with further changes that might happen at any time.


    Sure enough, Kui Mulang and Qiu Shouxian went to the pure land Buddha of white lotus to spend their time on the shame of flowers.


    First, the Western experts in the pure land of bliss came after them, and then the Buddha, who was ashamed of hundreds of flowers, also had an accident.


    Yan Zhaoge felt that the opportunity came, and he was close.


    As a result, Lu Yue of Xianting came out again.


    Fortunately, Yan Zhaoge had arrived, and Beiming separated to stop Lu Yue. He took the opportunity to go to dingguang, where he was happy with the Buddha and was ashamed of all flowers.


    Looking at the flickering Buddha light, Yan Zhaoge is not polite. He just raised his hand and split it.


    Under kaitianshu''s display, his arm turned into an axe rather than an axe, like a flag rather than a fan. With one hand, kaitianshu opened up the world and directly broke the Buddha''s light.


    In the light of Buddha, a white lotus appears.


    On the lotus platform, a golden Buddha is sitting with his hands in the shape of hugs, surrounded by emptiness and emptiness. Between his hands, a colorful and hazy air mass is being held in his arms.


    In the air mass, the woman in blue looks confused, has no spirit in her eyes, and loses the idea of resistance.


    Although there was a magic light shining around her body, even on the surface of the mambufo Buddha, it could not block the colorful and hazy air mass.


    "Set the light and rejoice in the Buddha?" At the sight of the Buddha, Yan Zhaoge was about to recognize it.


    Looking at the other side''s movements, Yan zhaogordon rolled his eyes.


    Although it can be seen that dingguang is happy with the Buddha and turns all flowers into shame, it seems that he is in trouble.


    But the other side''s current appearance is clearly about to use his own learning method to collect flowers and shame.


    "You are really..." Yan Zhaoge looks strange: "I asked you to help me to make hundred flowers shy into Buddhism, but you have to plant a green grassland on Kui Mu wolf''s head?"


    Dingguang rejoices at the appearance of Yanzhao song, which is also a great surprise.


    He can''t care to talk. He grabs a hundred flowers in one hand and pushes forward with the other hand, hitting Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge saw a flower in front of her eyes, and the scene seemed to change abruptly.


    The world seems to be a piece of pink in front of us. The chanting of Sanskrit by the Buddha in our ears disappears, but the music is still in our ears.


    The voice is not so loud, but the silk is twining and all-round, drilling towards the bottom of people''s hearts.


    A tantalizing desire, can not suppress the rise of people''s hearts.


    Yan Zhaoge laughs, still in the same way as the kaitianfan, and immediately breaks the pink world in front of him.


    Dingguang rejoices at Buddha''s headache, and he has a clear glance at the corner of his eyes. In the distance, a yellow wind is coming towards him at full speed, away from the entanglement of green lotus and gold lamp.


    It is clear that the Yellow robed great saint Kui Muliang, who is aware of the situation here, finally gets rid of the Western blissful pure land Buddha and makes an emergency return.


    Dingguang joyful Buddha was in a hurry. He stared at Yan Zhaoge and became very serious.


    "My Buddha is merciful." Dingguang rejoices at the sound of Buddha''s name, and the Buddha''s light becomes extremely powerful.


    The combination of the brilliance like glass and the colorful air shows that dingguang is happy with another incarnation of Buddha.


    In the process of Guanghua transformation, a larger Buddha appeared.


    It''s just that the Buddha looks rather strange. The two bodies embrace each other face to face.


    The Buddha''s face was ferocious, golden and angry, and there was no clear fire.


    The woman in her arms is naked, with beautiful facial features, concave and convex body, exquisite appearance, which makes people feel full of blood and anger.


    However, the expression of the woman herself was clear and solemn.


    Although the two movements are in the intersection, but let people see, the desire for fire rising, but the heart of a sense of emptiness and silence.


    With the power of Yanzhao song, the mind and spirit are slightly trance, with signs of shaking.


    Together, the Buddha and the beautiful woman turn to Yan Zhaoge, then stretch out their left hand and right hand, and Qi Qi calls to Yan Zhaoge.


    One seems to be grand and solemn, but fierce and ferocious.


    One seems to be alluring, but it is pure and clear.


    Under the combination of legal principles and artistic conception, it will turn into a torrent, a whirlpool and a wave to drown the Yanzhao song.


    "It''s worthy of saying that those who once boarded the realm of Darrow in the past, but also learned Buddhism, and even if they fell into the foreign way, they could not be ignored." Yan Zhaoge said with admiration as she settled her mind.


    At the same time, his men were not slow at all. The God''s light gathered on his head and made the sound of bells and chimes.


    At the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, the three books were integrated into one. The mystery of Hongmeng chaos, the origin of heaven and earth, the infinite wonderful way and the supreme power were revealed together. In the form of chaos, Kaiyuan was created, and then it was hit with the joyful empty handprint of dingguang and joyful Buddha.


    Even the red flame King Buddha face, who has proved the true fruit of Buddhism, has to treat Yan Zhaoge with a spirit of 120000. How can the dingguang joyful Buddha who is disturbed by Xianting''s wish for Baoguang stop it?


    As if to repeat the power of chaos development and creation, smash the hands of Buddha and beauty!


    Smash their arms!


    Then smash their bodies!


    Golden eyes and beautiful women are all destroyed at the bottom of yanzhaoge''s palm.


    It''s as if all the dharmas are empty.


    Even though dingguang and huanxifo put all their efforts into the fight, the joyful Vajra Dharma phase in their arms was broken by Yan Zhaoge''s grand and domineering attack!


    Yan Zhaoge kept on fighting, and directly beat the Buddha from the white lotus.


    It''s hard for Xianyuan to hurt Tianxian.


    Although dingguang joyful Buddha was embarrassed, he was not hurt.


    However, there are Yan Zhaoge near, Kui Muliang far away. He is also disturbed by the wish power of Baoguang on Baihua shyness. Under the enemy, dingguang rejoices in the despair of the Buddha.


    "Back off!" He grabbed the flowers with shame and shouted at Yan Zhaoge.


    Dingguang rejoices in the Buddha until baihuabashi and yanzhaoge have no personal disputes, but yanzhaoge''s trouble is mostly for the connection between baihuabashi and kuimulang.


    At this moment, whether facing Yan Zhaoge or Kui Muliang, Baihua shame is the biggest weight in his hand.


    But just then, Yan Zhaoge suddenly had a big drum beside her.


    He walked to dingguang joyful Buddha and clapped the drum.


    When the drums sounded, the light was fixed and froton was happy.


    At the next moment, he will fall into the control of Yan Zhaoge.


    At the same time, there are more Hunyuan hammers in Yanzhao singers, one hammer directly, once again turning dingguang joyful Buddha into a rolling gourd!

 Chapter 1674

    After being hit by Hunyuan hammer, it''s hard for dingguang to be happy with Buddha. Suddenly, the golden body is broken and the head is broken.


    Thanks to one of the top Buddhist treasures, cassock, he escaped a disaster, or he would be killed by a hammer on the spot.


    Rao is so, but also beat him over, out of gas more, less air intake, dying.


    Yan Zhaoge captured the hundred flower shame, collected the Hunyuan hammer, and set up two fingers in the food as a sword. The green sword on the tip of the finger was full of waves, and the light of the Buddha and the light of the Buddha were also entangled in the body of the hundred flower shame.


    The Buddha''s light soon splits, but it''s the light of willing power that keeps flashing.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t care about it either, because Kui Mu wolf''s body shape was in front of him.


    Pestered by the Buddhists in the pure land of Western bliss, Kui Mulang, though a great Luo, was unable to maintain the omnipresent miracles. At this time, he finally arrived.


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge with caution, but when the demon noticed that there was still a colorful aura of shame, he was furious.


    That''s the air mass achieved by the joyful Taoism of dingguang joyful Buddha. Kuitung naturally knew and also knew the function.


    He immediately cut to dingguang and rejoiced at the Buddha!


    Dingguang rejoices at Buddha''s serious injury. Where can he dodge? It''s split in two by one knife.


    After him, the Buddhists also came to see that they all said "Amitabha", while Yan Zhaoge waved to Kui Muliang, "this is not the place to talk. The Yellow robed sage is coming with me."


    Kui Mu wolf hesitates and immediately follows.


    Those who come after the Buddha are hesitant.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng share weal and woe. Feng Yunsheng didn''t show up. Instead, they were more worried and didn''t dare to catch up. Who knows if they would suddenly die without a word?


    Even Qiu Shouxian and other big demons were hesitant for a while, so they didn''t dare to follow him.


    On the other side, LV Yue can only watch Beiming leave in a big way, disappearing with Yan Zhaoge and Kui Mulang.


    At the moment, the emperor of the plague heaven is in a mixed mood, which is hard to express.


    It''s really the result of his collusion with some Buddhist talents about the shame of flowers.


    The same is true of huanyangmu and ancient Yuanchen. It''s the best that it can create opportunities for the immeasurable Buddha to forcibly transform a pure land of white lotus.


    The opponent has the power of counterattack. If he wants to kill baihuabashi, he will provoke queiru.


    However, as long as there is this intention is enough.


    Lu Yue sneaks here in secret, but he wants to save baihuabashi. In this way, he can have more convenience for follow-up planning, and sell him a good one, so as to attract him to his own side.


    It is the ideal result that Kui Mu Lang kills the Buddha, or the Buddha is worshipped by the infinite heaven.


    Even if Kui Mu wolf doesn''t want to leave the star sea of Chenshan and go to Xianting and the pure land of Western bliss, Xianting has no loss.


    As long as we can win back the hundred flowers shame, there is still a chance to win over queirwood wolf.


    Even if Baihua is ashamed to die, or is still taken away by queirwood wolf, it is not unacceptable.


    At most, there is no gain, but at least there will be no loss for Xianting.


    In fact, the result may be better than LV Yue expected.


    The Buddha who comes from the pure land of white lotus is the Buddha who sets the light and rejoices.


    When he was calculated by immeasurable God, he not only felt ashamed to kill all flowers, but also wanted to practice the joyful method.


    This is a burst, no doubt completely enraged the Kui Mu wolf, Kui Mu wolf directly killed the dingguang joyful Buddha.


    The relationship between him and Bailian pure land has deteriorated dramatically.


    This was the result that LV Yue would like to see very much.


    But there seems to be something wrong


    This beneficiary is not Lu Yue!


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming body stopped him, but his original Buddha ran to stop dingguang joyful Buddha successfully, knocked dingguang joyful Buddha to the ground, saved all flowers with shame, and then called on Kui Muliang to leave together.


    This human feeling, Kui Mu wolf will undoubtedly be recorded in Yan Zhaoge.


    What can I do without him, LV Yue!


    In fact, I think rationally that although the immeasurable god Buddha failed to make the light and happiness of the Buddha, his LV Yue failed to sell the human feelings of the Kui Mu wolf, and he failed to bring the Kui Mu wolf to the pure land of Xianting and Western bliss, which seems to have no harvest.


    But dingguang joyful Buddha enrages kuitung wolf, and he kills dingguang joyful Buddha, and makes enemies with Bailian pure land, which is undoubtedly the loss of Bailian pure land and demon family.


    The loss of opponents, from a certain point of view, is the harvest of their own.


    Even if Kui Mu Lang is willing to force Baoguang and Bailian pure land to reach a new understanding and compromise for the sake of the immortal court of flowers shame, it doesn''t matter.


    Xianting and the pure land of Western blissful haven''t lost much. It''s a plan for self-reliance and invincibility, only to see if there is any harvest.


    However, Lu Yue is looking at Yan Zhaoge''s back at the moment. How can he feel that he is not feeling so good?


    It''s like, after hard work, three mediums and six hires, blowing and beating, thousands of tables and tables of wine spilled, finally married the bride under the witness of countless guests, and after the wedding ceremony, others entered the bridal chamber for him!


    This feeling really made this immortal feel suffocated in his heart, and he could not be happy in any way.


    Yan Zhaoge is very happy.


    Getting rid of the pursuers behind him, he turned his head and smiled and gave the colorful air to queirwood wolf.


    Kui Mu wolf sweeps away the colorful breath, and resets all the flowers properly first.


    Then he looked at Yan Zhaoge, and after a little silence, he arched his hand: "thank you, shaotianzun."


    "You are welcome to the great sage in yellow." Yan Zhaoge said: "Yan is not good for you."


    "Dingguang is happy with Buddha''s style. I don''t like it, so I stop it. But if he doesn''t want to pick up your wife, just to kill, then your wife is not related to me, and I may not help you. The reason why I can help you is because I have to ask for your help. "


    After listening to Yan Zhaoge''s words, Huang Pao''s great sage was not surprised: "Shao Tianzun''s words are frank. No matter what the reason is, since you saved my poor family, if you want me to help you, as long as I can do it, I will try my best."


    "I have heard that there is a treasure in the hands of the yellow robe great sage, which is called soul Chayu. I wonder if it is still in your hands?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    "How does shaotianzun know that I have soul Chayu in my hand?" Kui Mu wolf took a look at Yan Zhaoge.


    But he just surprised himself, did not ask too much, but simply replied: "yes, I do have this thing in my hand, shaotianzun wants it for you."


    After that, he touched his cuff and took out a dark purple jade and gave it to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge takes over and confirms that it''s her side who has been looking for the soul Chayu for many years. She is also relieved.


    He was worried that there was no stock here, and he wanted to regenerate some twigs. Now it seems that things are going well.


    In this way, Yu Ye has no worries.

 Chapter 1675

    Put away the soul Temple jade. Yan Zhaoge looks at Kui Muliang and asks, "Madam Zun has entered the immortal''s court now. What are you going to do next?"


    When Kui Mu wolf heard the words, he was silent.


    Baihua is ashamed to be an outsider, which is naturally something he doesn''t like to see.


    This is true whether it is the external way of Xianting or the external way of Buddhism, the pure land of white lotus.


    But in comparison, Bailian pure land is a little better. After all, Kui Mulang now lives in the demon family, while Bailian pure land and the demon family are now allies, and both sides are on the same front.


    And as long as the star sea of Chenshan occupies the upper hand and strong position, hundred flowers are ashamed to enter the pure land of white lotus, which is not difficult for the Kui Mu wolf. It is impossible for the pure land of white lotus to use this to make an article for him.


    That''s why he agreed to invite the Buddha in the pure land of white lotus to show his shame.


    But in the end, it was such a result that he killed dingguang joyful Buddha.


    For the layman, a Buddha who ascends the realm of the great Luo cannot afford to lose.


    In fact, the reason why Xianting has been beaten by Bailian pure land for several successive wars is all the historical problems caused by the original claim of Mingzhang and yanzhaoge to kill a large number of Xianting celestial beings.


    After checking the spirit of Baihua shame, Kui Muliang also knew that to some extent, the one who was found by him to spend the light of Baihua shame and rejoice at Buddha was actually the one who was trapped.


    Therefore, he killed dingguang and rejoiced in the Buddha. Even though the demon clan was stronger than Bailian pure land, in fact, Kui Mu wolf was more disadvantaged.


    Of course, dingguang is glad that the Buddha intends to collect flowers to make up for the shame, so that kuitung wolf can also find some reasonable places.


    As a result, they are more likely to quarrel with each other or even recognize bad luck in pure land.


    After all, compared with the whole alliance formed by the two families, the rightful demon saint, Kui Mulang, has a higher status than dingguang and Huanxi Buddha.


    He can still return to Xinghai mountain with baihuabashi to ease the relationship with Bailian pure land. In addition, he asked other Bailian pure land Buddha to spend baihuabashi again to avoid the possible future troubles in Xianting.


    In the current situation, if there is no major accident, it will not force him to turn away from the demon family and turn to the pure land of blissful West and the embrace of Xianting.


    Unless, the demon clan and the pure land of white lotus can never solve the problem of hundred flowers'' shame.


    However, if there is a way to let Baihua shy away from the heresy, of course, quelimu wolf hopes that she can return to the right way.


    It''s because of the problem of hearing Yan Zhaoge at the moment. The demon suddenly moved in his heart. He turned to Yan Zhaoge and asked simply, "I''ve been avoiding my family. Now she''s ignorant and has entered the Xianting outer way, which greatly affects the future. I''m too late to repent, but I don''t know how to make up for it? If shaotianzun has a way, please do not hesitate to see the high, I will give you something. "


    "As far as our Taoist sect is concerned, it''s a disaster." Yan Zhaoge replied, "I have been studying carefully with other predecessors and colleagues over the years, hoping to set things right."


    After a little pause, he just replied: "now, although there are some gains, the gains are still limited. I dare not say there is a way, but I can only grope for it."


    Listen to Yan Zhaoge dare not play the ticket, Kui Mu wolf instead believed what he said is true.


    But in this way, it also extinguished the fire of expectation in the heart of the Yellow robed sage.


    "Limited harvest" means that we are not sure.


    "Fumble" shows that baihuabashi is also equivalent to the nature of the experimental product.


    Kui Mu Lang sighed: "Shao Tianzun forgives me. If I were myself, I would just fight. But I am a poor family, and I can''t let her take risks."


    "Understandable." Yan Zhaoge nodded, not demanding.


    All he needs to do is point to it.


    In this case, no matter Kui Muliang stays in the demon family and Bailian pure land, or turns to Xianting and the Western blissful pure land, he should think twice about the orthodox of shangdaomen and retreat.


    Who knows if in the end, for the sake of being ashamed of all flowers, I would like to go back to yanzhaoge and other Sanqing orthodox schools?


    Although Yan Zhaoge is also a little regretful and lacks a suitable experiment for reference, in fact, it also serves as a preacher of his own family and eliminates the possible threat of a demon saint.


    "In that case, the great sage of yellow robe, let''s leave now." Yan Zhaoge bows his hand.


    "Thank you to shaotianzun today. I''ll see you later." Kui Mu wolf also politely saluted Yan Zhaoge.


    They parted ways. Yan Zhaoge took the soul Chayu and separated with Beiming to return to the daomen heaven.


    Close to the daomen heavens, there is a human figure in the Dark Universe. It is fengyunsheng.


    "Yes." Yan Zhaoge opens his hand, and a piece of dark purple jade in the palm quietly emits a magnificent and strange luster.


    At a glance, Feng Yunsheng felt like he had accumulated a lot of soul in the jade.


    The soul itself shows a sense of peace and pure clarity.


    But the jade is full of ferocity.


    It seems contradictory, but it is harmonious and unified. In the dark purple jade, it looks extremely magnificent.


    "It can''t be better." Feng Yunsheng breathed out a long breath: "let''s go to chiming and Yangtian. Elder martial sister Yu has been waiting for a long time."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "yes, let''s go."


    They went to chiming and Yangtian together and entered biyou sky.


    Longxingquan, gaoxuebo and other people who got the news were naturally overjoyed. They came out early and took Yan Zhaoge and other people to Yu''s place of rest at night.


    Originally in the high-definition cyclone, even were alarmed, for their granddaughter ahead of time.


    A group of people gathered in the room where Yu Ye was. Yan Zhaoge took many treasures, such as soul Temple jade, blood tassel stone pith, spirit sea spirit, and arranged the array.


    After the array was arranged properly, Yan Zhaoge checked it and sent Yu night into the array, which was still unconscious.


    In the great battle formation, the Taoism was shining and rising, covering Yu Ye''s body.


    Taoist array patterns and talismans, as if condensed into substantive symbols and patterns, are engraved in the void, automatically forming a circle of light flow that is difficult to understand the meaning of ordinary people.


    Like a ribbon of light, began to surround Yu night''s body.


    In this process, it looks like a hard stone, but there is a dark red liquid like blood marrow in it, which rises into a bloody mist, covering Yu Ye''s whole body, and infiltrates into the pores on the skin surface.


    The soul Temple jade in the shape of dark purple jade is directly turned into a purple light and slowly sinks into the mud pill palace of Yu night.


    Under the influence of the array, the spirit sea spirit also broke quietly, and then became a white smoke. Through Yu night''s breathing, it was all closed in the body.


    All kinds of treasures were absorbed by Yu Ye''s body at the same time.


    The ribbon like light flow kept turning. At last, when other treasures were refined and gradually absorbed by Yu Ye, the speed of light flow slowed down and began to turn into light and dust, and then it came into Yu Ye''s body.

 Chapter 1676

    After all the preparations were successfully absorbed by Yu Ye, Yan Zhaoge nodded to the high-definition cyclone.


    HD Xuan looks a little excited. Take a deep breath, reach out, and gently put his index finger on Yu''s forehead.


    Being inspired by the same sword meaning, Yu''s body suddenly vibrated slightly.


    Then, for many years, it seemed that Yu night, which had been sleeping, opened its closed eyes slowly.


    After the initial moment of confusion, her eyes suddenly became sharp and alert, sharp and even murderous.


    Yan Zhaoge knew that this was because before Yu Ye finally lost consciousness, she and Nie Jingshen were being chased and killed by Zhang Buxu and the Taoist priest.


    At this moment, she just woke up. Once she was back to her mind, her consciousness and memory were still at that moment of life and death.


    Sure enough, when she saw the appearance of Yan Zhaoge, HD Xuan and long Xingquan in front of Chu, the evil spirit in her eyes disappeared and became peaceful again.


    Yu Ye was a little pleased and confused: "Grandpa, grandma, younger brother Yan, Uncle Here you are. "


    She subconsciously wandered around and looked around: "Jing Shen, where is Jing Shen now, how is he?"


    Because she woke up safely, Yan Zhaoge and others were relieved, and their faces showed joy.


    But when they heard about Yu Ye''s problem, they were silent.


    "Startle him..." Yu night immediately held his breath, black and white eyes staring at Yan Zhaoge and others.


    "At night, he was shocked Still alive. " Longxingquan said softly after a little silence.


    Yan Zhaoge turns around silently and leaves the cave.


    Behind him came Yu Ye''s voice: "is there anything wrong with him?"


    Although she seems to be a little dull, she is very keen to notice the wording of Dragon Star spring.


    Still alive.


    No, it''s OK.


    "Jing Shenhe, now in Jiuyou......" Longxingquan sighed and told Yu Ye the story.


    Tell her that she has been sleeping for nearly 200 years.


    Tell her what happened when she lost consciousness.


    How to describe longxingquan? Yanzhaoge didn''t know. He had left the cave and stood between the mountains of qingpingshan. He looked at the lonely world in front of him silently.


    Feng Yunsheng came out with him, stood beside him, and asked softly, "is there any way for elder martial sister Yu and elder martial brother NIE to see each other again?"


    "Even if you are willing to be wronged, you may not be happy." Yanzhao singer refers to gently rubbing his temples.


    Today''s Taoism is authentic. It has been established in this world in an open and dignified way. It can compete with the Western Pure Land of bliss, Jiuyou and other forces and have an equal dialogue.


    Strictly speaking, their situation is a little better than that of Jiuyou demons.


    After all, Jiuyou is a public enemy. The reason why there is room for activities is that other big men have other plans.


    This time, aiming at the fight for the Sakya relic, the demon family asked nine yous to help them. With the help of the sea water of the nine yous sea, they just broke the blue lotus flag of the pure land of Western bliss.


    The demon clan can cooperate with Jiuyou, or trade, and get what they need. In theory, Yan Zhaoge and other Taoists can do the same.


    The premise is that both sides can come up with chips that interest each other.


    For Jiuyou demons, they covet daomen and miss reporters most. They are afraid that it is fengyunsheng.


    If Feng Yunsheng joins the devil''s way, it''s the most enjoyable thing for Jiuyou.


    What Yan Zhaoge said about fengyunsheng''s grievance, of course, does not mean watching her fall into the devil.


    But it may damage her power inherited from the demons of the end of the law.


    However, fortune and misfortune depend on each other, which may also contain opportunities for Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng, etc. to further infiltrate Jiuyou and figure out its future trend.


    To this end, of course, Jiuyou should be wary of Yan Zhaoge''s hidden dangers.


    In fact, if we really want to do similar transactions, Yan Zhaoge and others will certainly not let go of the opportunity, but they do have to take some risks.


    That is another kind of game, competition and contest.


    Jiuyou may not be willing to take this risk.


    "If they don''t dare, maybe it''s not just because they are afraid of being seen by me, but also because they are afraid that the situation of elder martial brother NIE is really unstable. They are afraid that elder martial brother Nie''s contact with elder martial sister Yu will affect elder martial brother Nie." "We can offer a deal and try their attitude," said Feng


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "it''s really worth a try, but for the sake of safety, let''s see the situation of elder martial sister Yu first."


    He sighed: "I hope elder martial sister Yu doesn''t blame herself for elder martial brother Nie''s business. If you can''t get rid of this thought, you should try to prevent her from contacting with the devil kingdom."


    It''s not only desire, greed, malice, hatred and other evil thoughts, but also paranoid obsession. If it is deepened, it may also form evil thoughts and eventually lead people to fall into evil.


    Generally speaking, those with a high level of cultivation have a stable state of mind and a firm will.


    But on the contrary, it can also be said that it is more stubborn and persistent. Once a certain belief is formed, it is also more unshakable.


    It''s not that people can''t have obsession or evil thoughts.


    However, it is always a test for people to grasp the right measure.


    In theory, it has nothing to do with people''s accomplishments. At best, it''s just a matter of probability.


    Otherwise, sunwalker''s mind devil would not manifest the six eared macaque that is the same as his cultivation strength, and Huanglong immortal would fall into the devil''s respect.


    Such a negative example is not very enumerated.


    There are positive examples, of course. To a certain extent, the true successors of the Sanqing Dynasty, who had experienced the darkest era after the great disillusionment of that year, can be regarded as positive examples when they still control their original intention in the face of the difficult to almost desperate environment.


    Once brilliant, but falling to the bottom, under the huge gap, self pity, resentment, resentment, numbness, despair, these negative emotions are sure to breed easily.


    In fact, there were many people at that time, so they fell into the devil''s way and became a member of Jiuyou.


    "I don''t believe elder martial sister Yu will." Feng Yun Sheng said.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "yes."


    "In the end, the Sakya relic fell into the hands of the demon clan." Fengyunsheng changed the topic: "peacock Daming King next, may help the demon clan."


    When Yan Zhaoge went to look for Kui Mulang, the fight for Sakyamuni finally settled and the final news was sent back.


    With the help of his own speed advantage, Yuncheng wanlipeng dodges and does not fight. Before peacock Daming king takes him, he escapes back to Chenshan Xinghai.


    The Peacock King Ming can only stop.


    No longer willing, Kong Xuan could not rob things in front of the emperor.


    Unless he clearly turned to the demon clan, and was far more thorough than he was in the pure land of Western bliss, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi could decide to give him the Sakyamuni.


    He can only wait for another chance to continue to be his super mercenary.

 Chapter 1677

    Now many forces are fighting, the situation is chaotic and changeable, which gives Kong Xuan an opportunity.


    Most of the time, as the first person in Daojing, peacock Daming king really has the right and left capital.


    "But he''s getting more and more difficult." Yan Zhaoge said: "the demon clan gets a Sakya relic. If they intend to drive the peacock Daming king, it may not be convenient."


    Looking at fengyunsheng, he said slowly, "if you expect it to be right, the peacock Daming King helped the pure land of Western bliss twice before, at the cost of two Sakyamuni."


    "That is to say, at present, the peacock king Daming himself has at least two relics." Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows slightly: "if the news that master xuandu got from Laojun is true, there should be five Sakyamuni."


    Feng Yunsheng clearly said: "in addition to the recent Western blissful pure land asking him to offer two relics for exchange, we don''t know whether peacock Daming king himself had other relics on hand."


    "Yes, in addition to the two relics that have probably been put into the hands of peacock king Daming and the one just obtained by the demon clan, there are still two relics missing." Yan Zhaoge replied: "if these two relics had been in the peacock Daming King''s bag for a long time, then the one that the demon clan has seized now is the fifth and the only one that has not been obtained by peacock Daming king."


    In this way, the demons, including emperor Taiyi and Lu Yadao Jun, will only occupy this relic.


    The value of this relic also rises in a straight line, which is far more than the peacock king Daming can get for once.


    It''s just the first time for emperor Donghuang. Lu Yadao is afraid that he will hold it tightly in his hand. He won''t give it to peacock Daming.


    Otherwise, on the way to the top, he was afraid that he would face such a powerful opponent as peacock Daming Wang.


    At present, no one has been able to fully determine the opportunity for Kong Xuan to come to Daojing.


    But then came the game from Jiuyou. All the Darrow Tianxian who are ready to rush to the Daojing are very important.


    No matter how Jiuyou changes, whether it gets better or worse, its objective basis lies there. Such a huge change in its existence is a great catastrophe and a great chance once in a thousand years.


    If you want to impact Daojing, you have to pay attention to it.


    The fewer the competitors, the greater the chance of their own. I believe that in addition to Lu Yadao Jun, the ancient Buddha and master xuandu who lit the lamp were not willing to see the peacock Daming King gather five relics.


    "But there''s a problem here." Yan Zhao''s singer gently rubbed his temple: "is the last one for the peacock Daming king, Lu Ya, or the current Sakyamuni in the hands of the demon clan?"


    He and Feng Yunsheng look at each other and shake their heads and smile bitterly.


    Whether it''s the last one or not is undoubtedly a big difference.


    It''s a pity that the Daoist sect has been passing on this side. At present, we can''t confirm the correct answer to this question.


    Another question is, do they know the whereabouts of several relics?


    Do they know how many relics the peacock king Daming has now?


    This will determine their treatment of the relic.


    It''s a delicate situation to have the last relic at hand.


    In order to block the path of Kong Xuan, it is almost impossible for anyone to be willing to let Kong Xuan gather all the relics.


    This relic is very important to Kong Xuan. If you can get it, the other side has the courage to ask him for a high price, or even do whatever he wants.


    But the peacock Daming Wang is afraid that he has self-knowledge and knows that everyone doesn''t want him to make a sacrifice.


    The chance of obtaining the last sacrifice through trade is so low that it can be almost ignored.


    In this way, the Peacock King Ming may even take the way of forcible robbery.


    The man who holds the last relic may instead be the target of his attack.


    If this last relic can be destroyed, naturally, kongzhuan''s hope will be completely cut off, and there will be no more.


    It''s hard to say whether it can be destroyed, even if it can cause unexpected results.


    What''s more, in that way, it would be a complete life and death feud with Kong Xuan.


    So the last relic, some chicken ribs.


    If it''s not the last relic, the demon clan will be much easier to deal with.


    However, how to make sure that Kong Xuan has mastered several relics is a difficult problem.


    This is also the reason why Yan Zhaoge has some headaches.


    At present, who peacock Daming Wang will help is something that Taoist people have to think about when making plans.


    "At present, it seems that one of the two relics that the ancient Buddha made a deal with the peacock Daming king came from the old man of dourate palace, and the other may have been obtained when he left the central pure land of Saha, or may have come from the Amitabha Buddha of the Western Pure Land of bliss."


    "Then, in the past, Ananda brought one out of the pure land of the central Saha, which just fell into the hands of the demon clan." Yan Zhaoge pointed and counted: "I deeply doubt that the future Buddha of Bailian pure land, as Sakyamuni Buddha, or the original successor of zhunti Taoist, may have one in his hand!"


    "If you''re right, then there''s another one missing." Feng Yunsheng frowned.


    Yan Zhaoge breathed out a long breath: "if the ancient Buddha himself took one from the central pure land of Saha, there might be another one from the pure land of Amitabha in the West."


    "If the relic of the first trade between the ancient Buddha and the peacock king Daming came from Amitabha, then I can''t guess where the last one is."


    "Said Yan Zhaoge with a wry smile:" if the peacock Daming king himself had already mastered a relic, it would be simpler


    "In that case, he has at least three relics in his hand." Feng Yunsheng asked, "if your initial guess is correct, then the remaining two relics are in the demon clan and Bailian pure land respectively?"


    Yanzhao song clapped the forehead: "I''m afraid that only those who are involved will know."


    After discussing for a while, they suddenly turned around together.


    Long Xueji came out.


    As time goes by, long Xueji has now broken through the real xuanjie. The combination of two Qi and gang makes him a quiet Xuanxian.


    It''s not easy to make progress in sword cultivation. The speed of long Xue''s silence can be called astonishing.


    "How about elder martial sister Yu, elder martial uncle long?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    Long Xueji said slowly: "she was a strong child, but her appearance was calmer than I expected, but..."


    When he said that, he paused a little.


    Yan Zhaoge and fengyunsheng frown.


    Just because you are calm on the outside doesn''t mean you are calm on the inside.

 Chapter 1678

    Although it seems to be dull at ordinary times, Yu Ye''s mind is not bad all the way to now, even as long Xueji, who watched her grow up, is stronger than most people.


    But on the contrary, being strong and firm sometimes means being stubborn and paranoid.


    Strong and paranoid are naturally different, but in certain circumstances, the boundaries between the two sides may be blurred.


    Although Yu Ye''s character is insipid and casual in daily life, there are few persistent things in his life, he has always been indomitable, tolerant of loneliness and suffering in his martial arts and sword practice.


    What she cares about is not much, but what she cares about is often more profound than ordinary people.


    Just like her body is full of pure spirits, it seems that she often wanders outside the sky, but when she practices martial arts, she focuses on something else.


    Therefore, the calmer she looks at the moment, the more worried she is, whether it''s long Xueji or Yan Zhaoge or Feng Yunsheng.


    Because in terms of Yu Ye''s character, it often means more intense waves in his heart.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Yan Zhaoge sighs.


    Long Xue nods silently and returns to the cave with Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng.


    At this moment, Yu Ye is sitting quietly, and asks HD Xuan, "grandma, is the virgin lady in charge of the array of killing immortals now?"


    "Not bad." HD Xuan replied: "the virgin and Yunxiao maidens have been in charge of the array of killing immortals in turn over the years. They have earned the freedom of our generation."


    Yu nodded softly at night.


    At this time, when she saw the three Yan Zhaoge coming in, she said: "brother Yan, thank you for running for me these years."


    "You are welcome, elder martial sister Yu." Yan Zhaoge said softly.


    Yu Ye looked at him: "what happened over the years, Grandpa and grandma, they just told me, they mentioned, younger martial brother Yan and Yunsheng, you Is it... "


    At this point, her eyes, which were calm as water, finally began to ripple.


    "Well, we have met elder martial brother Nie." Yan Zhaoge was silent, but nodded.


    "I''ve heard from Grandpa about your conjecture that his birth would have an impact on his incarnation as a demon born on the same day." Yu night''s voice was very light: "this time I saw him, it was What does it look like? "


    "Hard to judge." Yan Zhaoge explained: "there are primitive heart demons and other big demons around, even if there is something special, it will not be easily revealed."


    He looked at Yu Ye, Dragon Star spring, high-definition cyclone, Dragon Snow silence and high snow lake, and said in a deep voice, "in fact, I just told Yunsheng that maybe we can deal with Jiuyou and make some explorations."


    "Oh?" Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened at night.


    HD Xuan, Dragon Star spring, and their faces immediately became solemn.


    While observing Yu night, Yan Zhaoge briefly talked about his plan.


    At last, he looked at Yu Ye''s bright eyes and said softly, "this is a risk for you, elder martial sister Yu. If you really contact with him, you will face a demon who will come to Da Luo."


    The so-called risk does not mean Nie Jingshen may hurt her.


    However, she may face the bewitchment of a demon, and her mind may be enlarged if there is a slight flaw.


    "I understand." Yu took a deep breath at night and said slowly, "if I am not ready, I will not go."


    She turned to Feng: "I just want Yunsheng to take risks for me. I feel sorry."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister Yu." Feng Yunsheng smiled: "Jiuyou and I, who is more risky, not necessarily, so they may not agree."


    Yu night long breath, eyes closed, calm their mood.


    "Elder martial sister Yu is ready. Let''s contact Jiuyou." Yan Zhaoge saw this and nodded.


    The other side just woke up, received so much information, also need time to speculate, Yan Zhaoge then quit.


    Long Xingquan, Gao xuepo and long Xueji, father and son, also left together with Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng, leaving only a high-definition swirl to look after their granddaughter.


    After they came out, they looked at each other and sighed at last.


    "Although it''s elder martial sister Yu''s wish, Yan, who lives in it, hopes that elder martial brother Nie can turn around. If there''s any menglang, I hope you will forgive me." Yan Zhaoge bows his hand.


    He said this mainly to Gao xuepo and long Xueji.


    For Yan Zhaoge and others, for Yu Ye, Nie Jingshen may have different meanings.


    But for biyou Tianqing, it''s the outstanding descendants of Yuqing. They only have the friendship of the same way. In any case, Yuye is their kinship.


    Nie Jingshen saved Yu Ye, and was possessed to save Yu Ye. HD Xuan and other people naturally felt this friendship.


    It''s no problem to ask them to return the human relationship, but it''s hard to say that Yu Ye, who was finally rescued, would go to risk to return the human relationship.


    Nie Jingshen and longxingquan are the same family, but they are separated from the high-definition Xuan mother and son.


    Let alone Li Ying, the king of rattan.


    However, because Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye had a more disordered relationship, and the confused account became more and more confused.


    "Where does Zhao Ge say, about Nie Xiaoyou, we are duty bound." Gao xuepo sighed and said, "now I only want to be lucky."


    Yan Zhaoge nods in silence. He and Feng Yunsheng say goodbye to the father and son of longxingquan. Then they leave the sky of Bi you and the sky of Chi Ming and Yang Tian.


    The husband and wife first go to the emperor Yatian in Tai''an.


    There, he was still purifying the green lotus flag.


    Most of the filth on the flag has been removed, and it will glow again.


    However, the more the last remaining stain is, the more stubborn it is. If you want to clean it thoroughly, you need to spend more time and energy than before.


    Yan Zhaoge was not in a hurry. He talked with Suo Mingzhang about his plan to deal with Jiuyou.


    Although I didn''t plan to fight hard, once fighting with Jiuyou, the Taoist side must ask Mingzhang for help.


    His restraint to the demon of ebony, that is to say, the shadow devil, can be regarded as a kind of extreme, eating each other to death.


    At that time, as soon as somingzhang got on the Darrow, he had to run away with his head in his arms.


    In the face of today''s Suoming Zhang, the shadow devil hall is absolutely magical, and it''s not much different from the devil king who is too virtual.


    Suo Mingzhang doesn''t fight, and the array of killing immortals doesn''t fall. Except for Yang Jian, other powerful Taoist sects don''t have many ways to take shadow devils.


    After all, the legend that the great devil will be strong when he meets the strong is not empty. In the past, he even changed the purple micro emperor, the head of the four kings of Taoism, and won''t lose the battle with him.


    But when he meets an opponent who can control his change of mind, the shadow devils will be extremely embarrassed.


    After listening to Yan Zhaoge''s words, somingzhang had no opinion and agreed.


    Farewell to somingzhang, yanzhaoge and fengyunsheng, and then leave huangyatian in Tai''an to another universe in the distance, wujitan.


    Yan Zhaoge opened up the universe with another dinghaizhu.

 Chapter 1679

    A hundred years ago, in the battle for Zhuxian array, 24 sea beads were set on fire in the ancient Buddha''s hands, and six were lost, which were respectively obtained by a group of Taoist tianzuns.


    On the basis of these six sea beads, the people united to open up the daomen heavens.


    Among them, the imperial cliff sky of Taian opened by somingzhang, chiming and Yangtian opened by Wudang Notre Dame, the imperial Huang Zengtian opened by the great emperor, and the Wusijiang river opened by the fairy in the sky are respectively described.


    As well as Zhu Luohuang zhaotian and wujitan Zhitian, which were opened by Yan Zhaoge.


    The six heavens stand side by side to lay the foundation for the revival of Taoism.


    In addition to Emperor Yan Yatian of Suo Mingzhang and wujitan Zhitian newly opened by Yan Zhaoge, there are many people living in the other four heavens.


    At the same time, several Taoist tianzuns opened up their own new cave, and based on this, they have cultivated a new generation of Taoist figures.


    In addition to Zhu luohuangqiaotian and chiming and Yangtian, Huang Zengtian, the emperor of the great, and the Wusi River Yutian, which was opened by Yunxiao fairy, are still on a preliminary scale.


    But at present, the external environment is relatively stable and safe for the Taoist people. With the passage of time, the major heavens will become more prosperous.


    For wujitan Shitian, Yan Zhaoge also has its own planning and thinking.


    However, we have to wait a little bit for the time being. The original plan was delayed for some time.


    After immortal Taiyi brought Nezha back, he was settled by Yan Zhaoge in the newly opened, temporarily empty, limitless heaven.


    In this relatively stable environment, immortal Taiyi constantly tried to refine Nezha''s ferocity.


    It''s a relatively long process and I''m in a hurry.


    Yan Zhaoge goes to wujitan and swears to see Nezha again.


    Generally speaking, the situation is pretty good. With the efforts of immortal Taiyi, Nezha''s fierce spirit is being eliminated and revived. It''s just around the corner.


    "We should be more wary of primitive demons." After hearing Yan Zhaoge''s story, immortal Taiyi said solemnly, "of the six great demons, the original demons are still the most difficult."


    For the admonition of Taiyi immortal, Yan Zhaoge is nothing wrong.


    As early as before the great disillusionment, the great power of Taoism, including immortal Taiyi, especially those who were the legitimate strongmen of Yuqing, once fought with Jiuyou.


    In that war, although the big free demons didn''t fight, there were also a large number of top powerful people in Jiuyou devil road.


    At that time, it included the original mind demons who were in good condition.


    The strength of the original mind devil is mainly not reflected in the frontal combat ability.


    But he is almost impenetrable, every moment, the soul of all living things peep, it is defenseless.


    Under his guidance, Jiuyou is distracted from the opponents of other forces, and at the same time fights with immortal Taiyi and other Taoists, so it''s very easy.


    Moreover, most of the means in the world are hard to really hurt the primitive mind because they seem to be empty and real, and they are not.


    In that war, if it wasn''t for yunzhongzi, a great scholar of the Yuan Dynasty, it would be hard for people in Taoism to hurt the original mind devil.


    Even so, he took a life with the cloud neutron.


    And the original mind devil still lives to this day.


    Although he has appeared several times before, it seems that the wound is still not healed, but among the nine hell demons, the original mind demons have a number of deceitful tricks, and they are good at deceiving and bewitching. Yan Zhaoge and others have to have multiple minds. Who knows if the old devil has recovered now?


    Several great powers at the top of Da Luo are all planning for Jiuyou. Jiuyou is also making great efforts. Among them, the existence of the primitive mind devil will not be ignored by all people.


    "Regardless of the original mind, may the three great gods of the sea recover as soon as possible." Yan Zhaoge bows his hand to immortal Taiyi.


    Immortal Taiyi looked at Nezha under the cover of Jiulong divine fire, and his face was pleased: "I believe it will be recovered in some days, and maybe I can catch up with your negotiation with Jiuyou."


    "Of course that would be great." Yan Zhaoge nods.


    For the time being, immortal Taiyi and apprentice Nezha will stay in wujitan Shitian. Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng will return to zhuluohuang Shitian.


    All the people on Guangcheng mountain were relieved to learn that Yu woke up at night.


    "Elder martial sister Yu is OK." The earlier Yinglong map of returning to the mountain said with a happy smile.


    "I can wake up early, but I don''t want her to leave behind, so I just tossed the soul Chayu, blood tassel and pith." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I''d like you to work hard together all these years. But if you didn''t go there before, we wouldn''t be able to welcome back to immortal Taiyi and the three sea gods."


    Yinglong Tu laughs: "it''s the lucky face of senior sister Yu."


    "Elder martial sister Yu woke up, which is gratifying." On one side, a one eyed young man sighed, "it''s just a pity that elder martial brother Nie..."


    The young man with a black eye mask, covering one of his eyes, looks firm and resolute. He is the younger martial brother of Yan Zhaoge, who worships Xia Guang under Yandi''s door.


    Like Ying Longtu, Xia Guang has now opened the immortal gate and achieved the name of a new generation of emperor Lei.


    In the last hundred years, after yuanzhengfeng, Fang Zhun, Ying Longtu, Si Kongqing and Xia Guang successively opened the door of immortality and achieved the real immortality.


    What''s more, not long ago, Shi Jun, the first of the fourth generation descendants of Guangcheng, had just successfully passed the Xianfan disaster and also boarded the fairyland.


    In addition, four people, Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di, Feng Yunsheng and Xu Fei, who had already opened the Xianmen gate. Now, the daomen pass on the mountain alone, and ten people have arrived at the fairyland, known as the "ten immortals of Guangcheng".


    This hasn''t been included in the inheritance of Guangcheng, but there are three immortals closely related to Guangcheng mountain: Xue Chuqing, Huang huting and Yan Xiaoai.


    In addition, Guangcheng mountain has accumulated talents in recent years. A new generation of talents are also emerging. They are constantly accumulating strength and preparing to challenge Xianfan.


    The bleak situation of daomen in the past has become a history. Under the leadership of Guangcheng mountain, the new generation of daomen has entered a high-speed development stage, leading the road to revitalize.


    Xia Guang''s cultivation now is full of flesh and blood. Su Yu''s injured eyes are no longer difficult.


    But for some reason, he still kept his injured eyes until now.


    Although he has already removed the first post in charge of the punishment hall, and even Shi Jun, the successor, has resigned and passed it on to his new successor, Xia Guang has always been dignified and distinguished in Guangcheng mountain, which is awed by the younger generation.


    However, for Yan Zhaoge, he always respected and respected as before, and in front of Yan Zhaoge, he was also free and straightforward, as if he had been that rash and impatient young man.


    "It''s hard to tell, elder martial brother Nie. We can only do our best now." Yan Zhaoge said: "later, I will go to yujingyan again and meet Mr. Yue."


    When he came back earlier, he had already met Nie Jingshen to see Yuezhen north. Now he plans to contact Jiuyou, and naturally he will communicate with Yuezhen north again.

 Chapter 1680

    When Yan Zhaoge arrived at yujingyan this time, he first met an old acquaintance.


    At the gate of Caojie, the king of Yingshan sword, longhanhua, is also visiting yujingyan.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge, long Hanhua said happily, "I have received the news that Yu Ye is finally OK."


    "Yes." Yan Zhaoge nodded with relief.


    Longhanhua is the son of longxueji. Longxuening, the mother of Yuye, is his first aunt. He and Yuye are cousins.


    At that time, Lin Hanhua, the pseudonym of long Hanhua, returned to the upper world to settle down on behalf of his father, long Xueji, and his grandfather, long Xingquan. Later, his identity was exposed. At that time, there was a deep conflict between the upper world and Bi Youtian, and long Hanhua had to leave the upper world.


    Despite his family background, long Hanhua always respected his teachers Cao Jie and Jin Tingshan.


    When the years changed and the situation changed, he was able to return to Caojie.


    Over the years, longhanhua has been practicing in Jinting mountain, only occasionally returning to chiming and Yangtian, and returning to biyoutian to visit his relatives.


    Because of the relationship of longxingquan, longhanhua stayed in the outer sky and often walked around with yujingyan. He had a lot of friendship with Wang Pu and others.


    At present, longhanhua has not yet opened the Xianmen gate, and still stays in the realm of the supreme.


    This is related to his keeping sword. In this respect, his path is quite different from that of his father, long Xue. Instead, he imitates the path of Uncle Gao Xuebo, who is similar to his niece, Gao Qing, the granddaughter of Gao Xuebo.


    Longhanhua''s state of mind is very stable, not arrogant and impetuous, even if not long ago, jintingshan just had a new real Immortal Emperor.


    Cao Jie''s close disciple, the younger martial brother of long Hanhua, was born in Tang Yonghao, the great sun emperor of the eight polar world. He was unremitting in hard work and became more and more brilliant. He surpassed countless predecessors and successfully opened the immortal sect.


    Over the years, the sea has changed, and Guangcheng mountain in Tianwaitian is almost the only one, followed by yujingyan and miaofengfeng honglianya.


    Further down, Jinting mountain, where two real immortals are sitting, stands out as several top forces. Recently, its momentum has even surpassed the low-key cold LAN view of Bixiao peak for many years.


    Although it seems that long Hanhua was ranked first by later generations of Tang Yonghao, people who know the secret technique of keeping sword in Shangqing know that the current dormancy is more for the future savings.


    Speaking of Tang Yonghao, Yan Zhaoge thinks of Meng Wan.


    In the past, Meng Wan was born as a great Japanese sage in the eight polar world. He opened the immortal gate and boarded the fairyland even earlier than Tang Yonghao.


    The old enemy of Guangcheng mountain, who once lived in the lower world, now has two fairyland warriors.


    Of course, it is miaofei mountain and Jinting mountain that make them today.


    The great sun emperor of the eight polar world has long been a history. He reopened the Mountain Gate in Tianwaitian. Although the martial arts and Taoism are united, they are more likely to be counted as another force.


    It''s just that Yan Zhaoge can''t help sighing when he thought about what happened when he was still in the eight polar world.


    In a trance, more than 200 years have passed.


    With the passage of time, numerous personages have been buried in the dust of history, but many people have taken advantage of it, among which the impermanent changes are now remembered.


    "Elder martial brother long has just seen elder martial uncle Yue?" Yan Zhaoge asked the Dragon Hanhua.


    Long Hanhua nodded: "the more Shibo is in the retreat, Zhao Ge just goes to see him. I have something else in Jinting mountain. I''ll go back first."


    Yan Zhaoge said goodbye to him, and then said hello to Wang Pu and other yujingyan disciples.


    He is very familiar with yujingyan. He doesn''t need Wang Pu to take them with him. He can go to see yuezhenbei.


    After listening to the intention of Yan Zhaoge, he nodded to the North: "thank you for contacting Zhao Ge in the middle. If you can, I also hope to see Jing Shen again."


    "It depends on the result of the connection with Jiuyou." Yan Zhaoge paused for a moment and said, "it''s more difficult to predict from elder martial brother Nie''s side."


    "I understand." Close your eyes gently in the north.


    Yan Zhaoge sees the situation, no more words, and leaves.


    After returning to Guangcheng mountain, Yan Zhaoge continued his practice while sorting out the information from the outside world.


    In the past, there were some filthiness between the demons of Xinghai and the Buddhism of Bailian pure land.


    The specific details of Yan Zhaoge''s understanding are limited. However, as time goes on, the demon clan and Bailian pure land reach a compromise.


    Baihua shame is measured by the Buddhism of Bailian pure land and converted to the Buddha of the future. The whole body of power and light is turned into power and light and gets rid of the external way of Xianting.


    This time, the pure land of white lotus has been prepared. We should be aware of the peculiarities contained in the spirits of flowers and shame. We did not give Xianting and infinite Tianzun a chance to make troubles.


    Although Baihua is converted to the future Buddha, she is not in the pure land of Bailian, but brought back to the demon family Chenshan Xinghai by kuimulang.


    At present, there is a fierce battle between Bailian pure land and Xianting, and she doesn''t need to participate.


    However, she converted to the Buddha of the future, and then went to the star sea of Chenshan mountain, which is something that Bailian pure land would like to see.


    As for how she got along with Kui Mu wolf without the memory of the world, Yan Zhaoge did not know.


    However, the situation of Kui Mu wolf in Xinghai, Chenshan, is not as good as before.


    His attention to Baihua shame is not understood by other powerful demon clans. It is undoubtedly a very annoying thing to cause a series of troubles for this woman.


    Baihua is ashamed to convert to the pure land of white lotus, but he is taken to the star sea of Mount Chen by Kui Muliang. For the sake of precaution, he will naturally be alienated by other monsters.


    Although Chenshan Xinghai and Bailian pure land are alliance at present, they are not really close to each other after all.


    Kui Mu wolf may or may not have expected this, but he is the only one who knows how he feels in his heart.


    In the coming days, it can be predicted that the Yellow robed sage will resume his low-key style, at least in the recent years.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t mind that much. The foreshadowing that should have been left before has been left. No matter what Kui Muliang plans to do next, he will not be in trouble with the orthodox disciples of the same sect.


    After a few days, Bi Youtian heard that Yu Ye said he was ready to meet Nie Jingshen.


    So Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng went to chiming and Yangtian again. They met Yu Ye. After discussing with HD Xuan and others, Feng Yunsheng contacted Jiuyou.


    The connection between fengyunsheng and Jiuyou has never been completely cut off, but it has been in its own controllable range and isolated in ordinary times.


    When there is a need now, you can contact Jiuyou directly as long as you relax some of the original confinement.


    The object of contact is the primitive mind devil.


    Some unexpectedly, after a little hesitation, Jiuyou magic way agreed to Yan Zhaoge''s proposal and agreed to contact with them.

 Chapter 1681

    The price paid by daomen is that fengyunsheng has to take some risks.


    She will cede part of the power of the devil.


    This is not bad for fengyunsheng.


    Now, she has become the way of Luo Yuandun''s extinction. She has become more and more consummate since she boarded the Da Luo. She is still closely connected with the power of the demons in the end of the law, but she no longer relies on it. As long as she doesn''t cut off completely and leave no trace, she won''t have a fundamental impact.


    Leaving part of the power of the devil in the end of the law, she is more comfortable.


    What really needs to be noticed is that in the process, she may face further erosion of the devil''s way.


    But on the contrary, Feng Yunsheng may also take advantage of this process to get a more in-depth insight into the movement of Jiuyou.


    As for who gains more and who really takes advantage of it, we can only know after the two sides have a real fight.


    So, although it is the chips put forward by Taoism, they are not only paying, but also taking risks and unpredictable gains and losses.


    Unless the great freedom demons themselves, but because of the existence of Zhuxian array, everyone has a tacit understanding with each other, and they are not willing to cheapen other people, so the possibility is very small.


    In this way, it''s hard for Jiuyou to ensure that the gain of this contact with daomen is greater than the loss.


    There is not enough interest to figure out. Jiuyou refuses. Yan Zhaoge and others are also prepared.


    But a little unexpectedly, after a little consideration, the original mind devil agreed to come down.


    This makes Yan Zhaoge and others slightly awe inspiring.


    If it''s not bluff, it means that Nie Jingshen''s situation is not optimistic, so Jiuyou can be so confident.


    Because they at least have the courage to make sure that there is no problem with Nie Jingshen.


    At the same time, Feng Yunsheng''s contact with the devil kingdom may also have more dependence on each other.


    In other words, even if fengyunsheng can''t be eroded, it''s very important for Jiuyou to withdraw part of the power of the demons from fengyunsheng.


    Thinking of this, Yan Zhaoge immediately made a palm down movement, indicating that fengyunsheng can slow down a little, don''t worry.


    The other side is more eager for something. The family can open up a lot and get more opportunities.


    He first wrote in the air, leaving traces of light and shadow: "plain cloud flag."


    Feng Yunsheng nodded.


    However, it is clear that the original mind will not agree to this condition.


    Although Jiuyou has some ways to restrain such treasures as the plain cloud flag and the green lotus treasure flag, some opponents they can''t restrain, but the plain cloud flag can be used.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t mind. The lion opens his mouth, which is to constantly test the other side''s bottom line.


    He changed his target immediately.


    The sea water of the nine hell sea.


    This time, the original mind devil simply agreed.


    It is true that the plain cloud flag is also afraid of the sea water in the abyss of the nine hell sea. However, the authentic Taoist sect was whether the virgin could dissolve the plain cloud flag, and it is not lack of the sea water. Now, it is more to guard against other opponents.


    Wuji apricot yellow flag, still missing until now.


    Although the orthodox disciples of Taoism are trying their best to find and welcome back this treasure, who knows if it will fall into the hands of the opponents?


    At that time, my family was blocked by the yellow flag of Wuji apricot, which was too ironic.


    When the deal was concluded, Yan Zhaoge did not stop, but suggested that Feng Yunsheng continue to explore.


    But next, Jiuyou is obviously not willing to continue to cut meat.


    Yan Zhaoge and others looked at each other, then nodded to Feng Yunsheng in silence.


    Finally, we should focus on the struggle for the power of the demons at the end of fengyunsheng.


    Although it is still in Jiuyou to give up part of the power of the demons in the end of the law, it depends on the ability of both sides.


    Today, the situation is different from that of the past years. The Taoist sect has enough strength to face the challenge of Jiuyou directly. It''s a big problem that we should rely on our own skills.


    Feng Yunsheng also looked calm, and the original mind set the day: "in that case, I will meet later."


    "Friends, we''ll see you later." The primitive mind devil said quietly.


    Feng Yunsheng cut off the connection with Jiuyou and looked at other people.


    "Let''s get in touch with master Suo and Madame Wudang. Let''s prepare more." Yan Zhaoge said, "they have also been informed by Yang Daoxiong outside."


    Everyone nodded, and then they parted.


    Yan Zhaoge holds Feng Yunsheng''s palm, looks at her eyes, and Feng Yunsheng smiles and shakes his head, indicating that he is OK.


    "We should be on guard against the end of the big free demons themselves, although the possibility is very low." Yan Zhaoge said: "if it''s not the big free demons, it''s mostly the original demons or Elder martial brother Nie. "


    Feng Yunsheng blinked: "would it be elder martial brother Nie, so Jiuyou agreed so happily?"


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "if elder martial brother Nie comes to join hands with you, I will give Jiuyou a surprise, but I''m afraid they won''t do that."


    "Oh?" Feng Yun Sheng raised his eyebrows and turned to Yan Zhao''s song.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "I just asked you to bid with them at the beginning. The color of the elements is cloud flag, but it''s not just about shouting prices all over the sky and paying back."


    "Your goal is the sea water of the nine hell sea?" Fengyun Sheng has some thoughts.


    "Not bad." Yan Zhaoge nodded.


    "What''s more, you want the sea water in the abyss of the nine hell sea. The real goal is not to target such treasures as the plain cloud flag or the yellow flag of Wuji apricot or the green lotus treasure flag, but to use them for other purposes?" Feng Yunsheng understood: "before you, you need the plain cloud flag and then the sea water. It''s not only a bargaining trick, but also to mislead the nine hell demons and let them misjudge the use of the sea water after you get it?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right."


    "I don''t know what you''re thinking." Feng Yunsheng shook his head and sighed: "but then, when we really meet, we need to get the sea water of the nine hell sea first. But when we get to the scene, the time is short. Can you use it immediately?"


    "It''s really too late to be of greater use. It takes time to prepare. However, a small use can still play a role on the spot." Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples.


    Fengyun Sheng said: "Jiuyou helped the demon clan last time, maybe there will be other forces involved in this situation between us and the demon clan."


    Although it''s a good deal, the deal itself is full of gunpowder, and it''s impossible for it to evolve into a complete martial art.


    Before the last resort, daomen and Jiuyou will not really fight, giving other forces a chance to gain profits.


    But the situation is changeable and the results are unpredictable. Many things are inevitable.


    "Jiuyou must have benefited from the demon clan." Yan Zhaoge murmured, "it''s most likely related to the fire demon on Lu Yadao Jun''s hand."

 Chapter 1682

    At the end of the day, all the forces in the next common game are planning for Jiuyou.


    Sometimes the tolerance of Jiuyou is for the sake of later, and even for the convenience of Jiuyou.


    Jiuyou knows about this heart and has its own plan. Everyone is preparing for it.


    For the same reason, the Taoist priest fengyunsheng gave up part of the power of the demons in the end of the law to Jiuyou.


    Otherwise, all forces will unite to block it. Even if there is no siege, you can turn Jiuyou into a stagnant pool of water, which is difficult to develop.


    Before fighting for the Sakyamuni, Jiuyou suddenly helped the demon clan, which must have gained some benefits from the demon clan.


    To be exact, this is also the convenience that the demon clan has given Jiuyou. Of course, the ultimate goal is for its own convenience. At present, the transaction needs each other, and the demon clan can get some benefits immediately, but at a deeper level, it is still for a longer-term layout.


    Yan Zhaoge and others at the moment have similar practices.


    To some extent, when Jiuyou agreed to the transaction, it was no longer a matter between Yuye and Nie Jingshen, but the contact between the whole Taoist gate and Jiuyou, or even other forces, which was related to the overall situation in the future.


    When the plan is in place, everyone begins to contact each other.


    The first contact is the Madonna Wudang, who is in charge of the Zhuxian array. She has no objection to this.


    She and Zhuxian array blend into the void, as if hanging high above "heaven". Before, she paid more attention to the battle between Xianting and Bailian pure land, and now she began to turn her attention to Jiuyou.


    It''s hard for others to have an intuitive sense of the intangible changes, but as a great free demon of Tao, they will definitely perceive them.


    Yang Jian also received a notice. Although he didn''t return, he sent back a message that he would pay attention to it.


    Maybe he won''t take part in the transaction and confrontation between daomen and Jiuyou personally, but Yang Jian will pay attention to the movements of other forces such as demon clan and Western blissful pure land, so as to avoid being profited by others.


    The news is also passed to the xuandu Archmage in dourate palace. The other side will also pay attention.


    On the other side, Suo Mingzhang sealed the imperial cliff of Tai''an and went out.


    He came out this time, and also brought out the green lotus color flag, which was restored to be clean, and handed it back to Yan Zhaoge.


    Although facing the nine hell magic way, the green lotus color flag is mostly difficult to play a role, but such treasure, Yan Zhaoge is still happy to accept.


    The crowd gathered and stopped. Looking at Yu Ye and Yuezhen north with calm expression, Yan Zhaoge sighed softly, "let''s go."


    A group of people are far away from the daomen heaven, through the endless void.


    As far as they are concerned, they don''t have to look for it.


    It may be difficult for martial artists with low accomplishments to find them, but now Yan Zhaoge and others soon set foot in a secluded land.


    With Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng and Suo Mingzhang as their accomplishments, it is not impossible to get rid of the nine secluded evil spirit that erodes the void here, but it is not necessary to do this action.


    Standing in the dark territory, Yu night did not always look like he used to swim in the sky, but he had a concentrated expression and bright eyes.


    On the contrary, Yan Zhaoge looks around the secluded expanse, without focus, as if walking like a God.


    Feng Yunsheng''s breath converges. She seems to be more like a fish in water when she is in the dark, which is hard to detect.


    On the other hand, the somingzhang people stood there, just like the center of the universe, even in the vast land filled with demons, they were still shocked.


    "You''re here at risk, you know?" Somingzhang stood still and asked Yu Ye.


    "I know." Yu Ye replied, "Zhao Ge, they warned me."


    She is the current practitioner of the mixed destruction of the Yuan Jing, unique in this world.


    As long as she is alive, no one else can practice Yuan Jing even if they get it.


    If not, she would not have been hunted down by Zhang Buxu.


    The existence of hunmie Yuan Jing is also very inconvenient to Jiuyou and the demons of the end law.


    Although even if Yu Ye died, Yan Zhaoge, Wudang virgin, HD Xuan and other people now have mixed Yuan Jing.


    But because Zhang Buxu fell into Jiuyou, Jiuyou devil road also has this classic.


    At that time, Jiuyou will take the initiative to control the level of cultivators to a lower level for subsequent processing.


    This must be prevented.


    So in the beginning, Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng all reminded Yu Ye.


    This time, in addition to fengyunsheng, Yu Ye also bears some risks.


    However, Yu Ye didn''t flinch from it and insisted on coming here.


    In the distance, in the dark and vast, which gives people a sense of greasiness and filth, suddenly gradually shakes and people appear.


    There are not many visitors, only two.


    A tall and upright young man with a cold face, a kind-hearted old man with a leisurely look.


    Their appearance, let Yan Zhaoge''s vision have the focus again.


    He is familiar with all the visitors.


    Nie Jingshen and the original mind demon.


    At the moment, both of them have a bland breath and do not show any magic. They are like long swords with all their sharp points in their scabbard, and ordinary old people who can be seen everywhere in the secular world.


    "I''d like to thank you for your coming here." The primitive mind devil smiled genially and arched his hands towards Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Yu night turned a blind eye to the original mind demon, and his eyes were fixed on Nie Jingshen.


    Nie Jingshen looked at her calmly and looked at her.


    Yu night lips moved, but did not make a sound, looking at the man''s eyes in front of him, full of ripples.


    On the contrary, Nie Jingshen, whose eyes were calm, said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that your injury is completely free. Congratulations."


    Listening to his indifferent and waveless tone, Yu breathed slightly at night, but could not speak more.


    Nie Jingshen calmly looked to the north of Yuezhen and nodded: "I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m ok."


    After a little silence in the north of Yuezhen, he said slowly, "I''m fine, but you may not."


    "I''m fine, too." Nie Jingshen''s face is like a flat lake. He said something lightly, and then he shut up.


    He has always been cold and reticent, but mostly aimed at enemies and outsiders.


    At the moment, in Yu Ye''s and Yuezhen''s eyes, I just feel familiar, but more strange, and my heart is cold.


    "I don''t know the previous agreement?" Asked the primitive mind demon with a smile.


    Yan Zhaoge''s line of sight also looked at Nie Jingshen. At this time, Wen Yan took back his eyes, turned to the original mind devil, and said lightly, "please show your sincerity, how about that?"


    "Naturally." The primitive mind devil nodded and pointed to the black water flowing across the vast land, turning into a vast ocean in an instant.


    The sea water is not as filthy as the ocean. Although it is as dark as ink, it looks clean and bright without any impurities.

 Chapter 1683

    Looking at the clear and clean water without waves, the clear water, like the black jade water, originates from the magic sea at the core of Jiuyou, which is the most filthy thing in the world, more than the torrent of blood and the vast filth.


    The treasure like green lotus and plain cloud flag are good at defense and protection. They can''t stand the pollution of the sea water.


    Even Jiuyou''s own demons, most of them dare not go near the sea of demons.


    What kind of container is the sea water in front of us? It''s even a very serious problem for many people.


    However, it''s not a problem for all Taoists. When he spread out his palm, he lit up the starting point of the star light in his palm, and when the brilliance expanded, he wrapped the black sea water in it.


    The original mind demon smiled at this scene, nodded and praised: "the cableway friend deserves the honor of" Zhongtian "


    "I''m flattered." Suo Mingzhang answered with a faint voice.


    The original mind devil turned to Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng: "so, next, can we start?"


    "Yunsheng?" Yan Zhaoge hears the words, looks to fengyunsheng, fengyunsheng nods, and calmly looks at the original mind demon.


    On the other side, Yu looked at Nie Jingshen anxiously at night. Although he was calm and solemn in the north, he did not turn his eyes to the familiar figure.


    Nie Jingshen didn''t show any expression on his face, and he didn''t look at Yu night and Yuezhen North anymore. Instead, he turned around and walked back into the darkness, disappearing into the deep place.


    Looking at his attitude of no nostalgia, Yu opened his mouth at night, but in the end he didn''t make a sound.


    In the eyes of the north, there is also a touch of pain.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng both narrowed their eyes.


    "Do you want to keep him?" Suo Mingzhang asked aloud at this time, and did not avoid that the original mind devil was in front of him at the moment.


    "I can''t keep it." Yan Zhaoge saw Nie Jingshen disappear and answered softly.


    Nie Jingshen doesn''t stay. It''s too difficult to force him to leave Jiuyou.


    After all, it''s an absolute demon who has already landed in Darrow and has great strength. It''s super powerful.


    What''s more, the original mind devil and other nine hell demons are on the side.


    Even if the Taoist school gathers all the powerful people to fight together, the final result will only be to provoke the free demons.


    At that time, even if there is a Zhuxian array, it will be the result of both sides'' failure. It will be cheaper for the pure land, demon clan and outlaw of Western blissful.


    The point is, this kind of failure is meaningless. Nie Jingshen still can''t come back.


    On the contrary, it''s his now disappearing act that makes Yan Zhaoge secretly remember in his mind, if you think about it.


    "Let''s go back and talk about it." Yan Zhaoge said that Beiming and Panpan appeared at the same time and took Yu Ye and Yuezhen north to leave here.


    The original mind demon still smiled, as if he didn''t mind the proposal of Suo Mingzhang or the action of Yan Zhaoge. He just smiled and said to Feng Yunsheng, "so let''s start."


    As he spoke, a colorful auspicious cloud appeared on the top of the old man''s head. The center of the auspicious cloud was a little black. It was evil and pure, just like ink, spreading rapidly in the auspicious cloud.


    In a flash, Xiangyun was dyed black, but it still radiated light.


    Yan Zhaoge and other people pay close attention to the dark auspicious cloud, which dimly reflects the shape of an abyss.


    It is not only depressing, but also maddening. With the cultivation strength of Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng and Suo Mingzhang, I feel a little restless.


    It is like the deepest abyss of the devil sea, the core of Jiuyou, coming here to them.


    In the depths of the devil sea, twelve pillars appear, scattered in a forest, arranged irregularly, with different heights, thicknesses, and seemingly no rules to speak of.


    However, nature contains a different kind of artistic conception, which is mysterious and unpredictable. It is also contrary to the world and heaven and earth principles. It is self-contained and has constant conflicts.


    On the top of the twelve pillars, some of them are empty, while some of them are hidden and occupied.


    On one of the columns with nothing on the top, a blood mist rose gradually. The chaos in the blood mist was indistinct, which made it difficult to distinguish.


    However, the blood mist drifted slowly out of the black nine hell sea abyss, exuded the black auspicious cloud, and came close to Yan Zhaoge and them.


    "Dear friends, please." Said the primitive heart devil politely.


    Feng Yunsheng''s face remained unchanged, and the darkness on his head showed a chaotic abyss, which looked similar to the abyss of the nine hell sea and the chaos of Hongmeng before the opening of heaven and earth.


    The dark and chaotic abyss spreads to the periphery, and the vague margin contacts with the blood mist and begins to have an obvious outline.


    Feng Yunsheng''s body suddenly vibrated slightly.


    Originally dark and obscure chaos began to become more and more concrete. At the end of the day, it rolled and boiled like boiling water.


    "Woo -" Feng Yunsheng breathed out a long breath and shook his head at Yan Zhaoge and Suo Mingzhang to show that he was not in any way.


    On the other side, the nine hell sea reflected in the black auspicious cloud on the head of the original heart devil is still empty on the pillar at the source of the blood fog.


    However, from the perspective of Yanzhao song, it seems that there are some changes with the column itself.


    The columns became more obscure and darker than before. In the dark abyss, they became more fuzzy, more empty and more difficult to observe.


    And the blood fog became more dense, darker and even more black.


    "You''ve got to push forward." Feng Yunsheng suddenly snorted.


    Between the chaos and agitation of the abyss above her head, she began to gradually regain peace and become dark and unpredictable.


    But it seems that the blood mist still doesn''t give up, and still only absorbs the Luoyuan transformed by the artistic conception of Fengyun Shengwu road.


    "It''s a bad word for fengdaoyou. So far, we have lost a lot, not only in our harvest." The original mind devil is still smiling, like a haggling vegetable market vendor.


    However, Yan Zhaoge and Suo Mingzhang both knew how dangerous the two sides were in the business, and they lost a thousand miles.


    "Excuse me, I want to force you to buy and sell?" Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows gently.


    It can be seen that while fengyunsheng gave up part of the power of the demons in the end of the law and returned it to Jiuyou, there were other gains from Jiuyou, so the original mind devil said that if so, Jiuyou could not help but lose.


    Nine you lost, own earn, Yan Zhaoge naturally happy to see its success, immediately put out a hand, paste on the fengyunsheng vest.


    The blood fog is between the virtual and the real. It can be cut off from the outside. The battle still lies on fengyunsheng.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge and fengyunsheng seem to have the same mind. Following fengyunsheng''s mind, he seems to have a glimpse of Jiuyou.


    At this moment, it seems to be close to each other, and it seems to be the end of the world. In Yan Zhaoge''s and Feng Yunsheng''s sight, the twelve columns are more and more clear.

 Chapter 1684

    Twelve pillars gradually became clear, and it seemed that someone''s face appeared at this moment in the blood fog.


    Faces, men and women, old and young, not many of them make Yan Zhaoge feel strange.


    But for Yan Zhaoge, who has been devoting himself to the study of Jiuyou devil road for many years, the strange reason is that he didn''t really deal with these people face to face.


    However, quite a few of them have the appearance that he has seen the image leave a mark.


    These people, from the beginning of the archaic era of heaven and earth, have experienced a long period of time until now, one by one, they are the body of gods and demons.


    Later, there were indeed acquaintances of Yan Zhaoge.


    Yin Shiyang, who once fought with his grandfather, Chu Huan, the father of Chu Lili, until Chu Lili himself and Chen Xuanzong, as well as Shi Jun''s mother, won Yuzhen.


    In the end, the portrait presented in front of Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng is Nie Jingshen.


    But different from other figures, Nie Jing''s image gradually condensed into reality and stood between the twelve pillars.


    Beside him, there was a darker shadow, standing side by side with him.


    "As expected, the magic of ebony and The devil of Geng. " It''s no surprise that Yan Zhaoge and Yunsheng were both granted the same title.


    The demons of the end of the law didn''t really come into being. They competed with Fengyun Sheng for power. Naturally, they needed other demons to arrange for them.


    It is inconvenient for the great free demons of Daozu to go out in person because they are afraid of other Daozu and Zhuxian array. Then the person who presides over the contest between the ritual and fengyunsheng must be the characters of the six great demons.


    Among them, the shadow devils are in a special situation, so they have to assist from the side. The main force is Nie Jingshen.


    At this moment, Feng Yunsheng even gave birth to the feeling of standing face to face with Nie Jingshen, and they looked at each other directly.


    In the sea of nine secluded abysses, Nie Jingshen''s whole body rose from the sky with dark gold sword light, turning into a sharp face in an ordinary moment.


    Vigorous sword light condenses. At this moment, it is infinitely compressed and loses the sense of sharpness, but it is extremely dignified.


    From a certain point of view, Luo Yuan, who is the same as fengyunsheng, has the same skill as others. He is the opponent.


    In addition, with the help of shadow devils from the side and joint efforts, Feng Yunsheng felt isolated.


    Fortunately, Yan Zhaoge is now facing the threat with her.


    However, when Yan Zhaoge had actions, the original mind demons on the opposite side also moved.


    The reason is that Nie Jingshen and yingmo presided over the ritual and fengyunsheng, rather than the leader of the six great demons. It''s because he landed here.


    "They have always been crisp people. Since they have made a good exchange in advance, why are they not so straightforward now?" The old man said with a smile.


    As he spoke, his eyes were shining brightly.


    Almost in an instant, Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng, and Suo Mingzhang all felt impetuous and unstable.


    "I''m joking. Trading is naturally good, but changing more is different from changing less. If you want to buy and sell by force, you''re too greedy." Yan Zhaoge said lightly.


    One side of the rope Ming Zhang is a cold hum, no more words, directly is a fight to the original heart demon.


    His fists and palms move like a whole river of stars, crossing the universe, and rushing to the primitive mind together.


    The original mind demon smiled, standing in place without action, neither dodging nor resisting.


    But its body shape, at this moment, seems to become illusory, isolated from all the existence of this world, and do not touch each other.


    Suo Mingzhang''s mighty power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, lost his goal and crossed the shadow of the original mind and magic.


    "Well?" Somingzhang''s fist failed, and his strength was immediately stopped. His palm seemed to stab into the chest of the original mind devil and stay there.


    And the old man in front of him, still standing in place, with a smile on his face.


    "He''s healed!" Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng have a look at each other.


    The primitive mind is mysterious, immortal and immortal.


    Most of the existence of this world, even for the great lord of the strong, it is difficult to actually hurt him.


    This great devil, is really numerous, as if everywhere.


    He doesn''t exist in time and space, but in the heart of every intelligent creature, only some can be transformed, some can''t.


    However, there is no absoluteness in the world. There are always a few people who can really hurt the original mind.


    Especially when the original mind demon was seriously injured before, it made him more vulnerable to attack.


    Suo Mingzhang, a proud and unique scholar, has a thorough understanding of the truth and the truth. In the change of the truth and the truth, he was the original mind demon before and could not avoid his attack.


    Unless, the original heart devil injury has healed and reappeared the former peak state!


    The old devil was pretending.


    The smile on the face of the original mind devil does not decrease, but in the eyes, the colorful light gradually converges, no longer dazzling, no longer colorful.


    The radiance in his pupils is like the ordinary sunlight at this time. It''s not noticeable, but it''s warm and natural.


    And this glance, Yan Zhaoge and other people''s hearts suddenly surged in pressure, confusion, confusion.


    At this moment, in front of Suo Mingzhang, it seems that Shao junhuang''s figure is shaking.


    Two people get along, the past scene from the sea of brain scurry, and then finally speechless difference, who knows after a farewell, is the eternal formula.


    When we meet again, the Sri Lankan is gone. There is only the God tree that blossoms quietly in front of us, leaving us alone.


    Shao junhuang''s image of the God tree in Canghua before his death echoed in Suoming Zhang''s heart for a long time.


    In the end, the face that appeared in front of Suoming Zhang was his own expressionless face.


    , as like as two peas, looked at him quietly and asked him, "she''s gone, you change her for yourself. Why do you refuse to compromise? What''s the point now that people are dead? "


    "Just to make yourself feel better?"


    Feng Yunsheng also has ups and downs in his mind. His life experiences in his memory are constantly emerging in his mind.


    When I was young, my destiny in the eight polar world rose and fell sharply.


    After arriving at the upper level of the world, he went on a long journey and fell into Jiuyou. Although he survived the disaster, he was blessed. However, under the blessing, he still had constant worries, such as walking on thin ice.


    All the way to today, conscientious, diligent, also counted as the peak, but where is the way ahead?


    There is a face exactly the same as his own. He asked quietly, "now, is this the life you want? Revitalizing daomen? That''s Yan Zhaoge, or other people''s ambition. What''s your own ambition? Now your goal in life is to help your partner? "


    "Will you always live only for others?"


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t know the situation of Suo Mingzhang and Feng Yunsheng, but he is probably in the same situation as himself.


    At the moment, he was in a trance, and the scene was changing.

 Chapter 1685

    Traffic and traffic, high-rise buildings.


    In front of us is the world of concrete and cement, with cars honking their horns.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the scene quietly and squints her eyes.


    It''s not the scene of being haunted and disillusioned all the time. Instead, it''s a lot of things buried in the deep memory, as if forgotten.


    It''s a long time ago. Only when we associate the familiar names of Qisheng, Erlang God Yang Jian, the Third Prince of Nezha and GuanShiYin Bodhisattva, can we occasionally think of the earlier things.


    But it''s just to recall some myths and legends, some literature, some film and television images, etc. in my memory, and to recall those things that barely relate to my life today.


    Most of the information that has nothing to do with the present is just a bubble on the bottom of my heart, and then I immediately sink back to the bottom of the sea.


    Time is too long, so long that Yan Zhaoge sometimes subconsciously thinks that his experience in Tianting temple before the great disillusionment was his own past.


    However, a lot of things, perhaps precipitated for a while, are still there obviously, never really forgotten.


    Yan Zhao as like as two peas in the face, looking at the same face as before.


    "Have you ever doubted that everything in front of you is untrue?" The other side said calmly, "in this world, there are the same legends that are familiar to you at first, but there are many differences. Have you ever thought about why? Will it be just your own dream, where you mix memory and divergent thinking to change the legends in your memory? "


    "Or, what was once a dream?"


    "Zhuangsheng dreams about butterflies, Zhuangzhou dreams about butterflies, Zhuangzhou dreams about butterflies, who is true and who is false..."


    The voice did not stop, the image suddenly began to shake.


    The tall buildings collapsed, the streets twisted and the sky cracked. Everything began to collapse like a pile of sand, turning into a grain of fine sand.


    Another "self" in front of you disappears.


    Yan Zhaoge was in a trance. He had already returned to his mind. The scene before him was as usual again, just like before.


    I am still standing beside Feng Yunsheng, with one hand against her back heart.


    The Luo Yuan on the top of fengyunsheng''s head is coagulated, and there is blood mist constantly around.


    The source of blood fog is the old man standing opposite. The light and shadow floating in the black auspicious cloud above his head changes the scene.


    In front of the old man, he was standing.


    The palms of Suoming Zhang were still in the chest of the old man.


    However, at present, the whole body of somingzhang is floating with light brilliance. The brilliance condenses into Taoist inscriptions. Under the arrangement, it turns into many barriers, covering somingzhang himself, as well as Yan Zhaoge and fengyunsheng.


    The tall man with short hair, his eyes cold and fierce, looks at the original mind demon.


    The old man sighed, "cut off the sky. It''s worthy of reputation!"


    Suo Mingzhang said nothing and shrouded himself, as if he cut off the brilliance of heaven and earth, and began to expand towards the surrounding areas.


    The light barrier covers the place where it passes. There is a kind of light flow that seems to be unreal and unreal in the void, which is constantly cut off and isolated from the inside and outside.


    The body shape of the original mind devil is shaking like ripples at this moment.


    In this process, his body, which seems not to belong to this world, like a dream, seems to be gradually becoming an entity, so that people in this world can really contact.


    Somingzhang''s fist in his chest was still filled with endless stars and Yang.


    At this moment, the old man frowned slightly, as if he finally felt uncomfortable, and could feel the heat on his fist, the destructive power contained in it.


    "The afterlife is dreadful." The primitive mind devil sighed softly, and gradually his body became transparent, which seemed to be decomposed into streamers.


    But Su Mingzhang''s fist clenched tightly, as if turning into a bottomless black hole, from which even light could not escape, drawing the original mind demon''s body.


    The original mind devil''s eyes flickered slightly, as if there was water light on his body, infiltrating the arms of Suoming Zhang.


    Somingzhang hums, intercepts the mysterious circulation of the heavenly script, and blocks the original mind demon''s counter attack.


    The fight between the two sides is not as fierce as that of ordinary fighters, but the intensity is not inferior, even worse.


    The original mind devil continued to attack solmingzhang''s mind defense. As long as he broke through and integrated the inside and the outside, he could not only know what solmingzhang thought, but also push solmingzhang into the mind devil''s abyss, unable to extricate himself and defeat without fighting.


    At the same time, somingzhang resisted the attack of the mind demons, at the same time, he restrained the original mind demons and forced them out of the unreal world to the real world, and then inflicted heavy damage.


    In the past, when he fought for the battle for the battle for the battle for the death of immortals, he fought against the ancient Buddha in the burning lamp of the twenty-four heavenly pearls, and became famous again.


    But because of his personal experience, the primitive mind devil has a chance.


    In fact, among the experts at the same level, the original mind devil is indeed a more difficult opponent for sommingzhang.


    Da Luo Tianxian is naturally stable and few people can shake it.


    But if it is necessary to say who can do it, then the primitive mind devil, the source of the devil in the world, should not let it go.


    In particular, the original mind devil who recovers from the injury and returns to his peak state.


    Under the attack of the primitive mind devil in the peak state, as well as the strong one in Darrow realm, if there is a flaw in their own mind, they may be defeated in a very short time.


    The original mind devil has been known as the first one of the devils. The first devil in the Taoist realm is not a fluke, it is not just because he is immortal.


    However, the way to cut off the sky is so wonderful that the original mind devil can''t win.


    However, the original mind is not worried.


    Although at the moment, the sky light of Suo Mingzhang is protected together with Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng, the trance between the lost spirits just now is enough for Nie Jingshen and shadow devils in Jiuyou to occupy the upper hand.


    The blood fog swept down, the cloud Sheng sealed a stuffy hum, the chaos abyss on the top of the head shook again, the magic disappeared, like rolling boiling water.


    And in the dark and auspicious clouds, in the dark sea, in the twelve pillars, the pillar that symbolizes the devil of the end of the law has become more and more illusory, but also more and more vicious.


    Feng Yunsheng was disturbed by the original mind devil and lost the chance. The situation immediately deteriorated rapidly.


    Even if he had returned to his mind in time to try to contain it, he could not stop.


    Luo Yuan on the top of her head gradually appeared the image of disintegration. The blood mist was so deep that it spread towards her. It seemed that she wanted to breathe into Jiuyou directly.


    Yanzhao singer''s palm clings to the heart behind fengyunsheng, and naturally understands the changes of the situation.


    His other hand immediately glides in the void to sketch and write a Taoist talisman.


    "Master Suo." Yanzhaoge gently called out, and from the sleeve of somingzhang''s robe, it automatically flew out a star light and threw it to yanzhaoge.

 Chapter 1686

    The starlight flying out of the sleeve of somingzhang was enveloping the sea water of the former nine hell sea.


    Yanzhaoge had planned to mention it with somingzhang before, so somingzhang was ready.


    At the moment, there is no need to distract Ming Zhang. He had made arrangements before when he collected the sea water. With the order of Yan Zhaoge, the stars wrapped in the sea water would fly out.


    The starlight falls in front of Yan Zhaoge. One hand of Yan Zhaoge still clings to the vest of fengyunsheng, and the other hand penetrates into the starlight.


    When the light flowed, it was a little dim, and then the dark sea water flew out of it.


    Yan Zhaoge''s handwriting, which was written in the void, is like a gully at this time, and the sea water is poured into it to fill the gap, forming a network of vertical and horizontal water veins.


    At this time, the Taoist talismans are all dark, just like black jade, with clear and lustrous luster.


    The primitive mind and the devil saw it, and their eyebrows could not help but frown more tightly.


    He thought of the original huntian magic instrument, which had never appeared before. Yan Zhaoge himself created a new unique instrument.


    At that time, the huntian magic instrument was mainly aimed at his mind demons. However, the original mind demons had not recovered at that time, so they did not dare to make great moves.


    Today, when he returns to the peak, the function of huntian magic instrument becomes limited.


    So even though we know that yanzhaoge has this unique legal instrument, the original mind demons do not pay attention to it today.


    But it always haunted the old devil.


    It''s easy for him to think that Yan Zhaoge has other new things through huntian magic instrument?


    Two hundred years from the beginning, he recovered from his original mental illness, but the ever-changing Yan Zhaoge may have changed even more.


    At the first time, pay attention to the movement of Yan Zhaoge. The original mind devil secretly speculates and feels the talismans that integrate the sea water of the devil''s pit, and immediately detects some mysterious places.


    He wanted to stop, but he was distracted.


    In front of him, Suo Mingzhang was pressing step by step. Under the influence of jietianshu, he had to drag the old devil from illusion to reality.


    The power of terror and surging is like a raging sea. One after another, the huge waves go towards the primitive mind.


    The original mind devil could only watch the pure black talismans flying into Luo Yuan above Feng Yunsheng under the control of Yan Zhaoge.


    The blood fog is still rampant, like virtual reality, hard to cut off, hard to wear out.


    But the dark and auspicious cloud on the head of the original mind devil suddenly shook and began to roll.


    The black cloud is surging, more and more intense, more and more expansive, but it is also gradually out of control. Even Nie Jingshen, shadow devil and others in Jiuyou feel that the ritual is unstable and out of control.


    This sudden change, in turn, affects the blood mist that extends from the black cloud.


    As if the foundation of the pavilion has been shaken and become suspended, it will naturally start to be unstable.


    Although the surface of the always quiet nine hell sea is still like solidification and does not start to ripple, there seems to be a dark tide surging inside.


    In the ocean of the abyss, among the twelve pillars, Nie Jingshen frowned at what was happening.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to be the center of the undercurrent, and the waves of Taoism all squeezed him.


    What surprised him happened.


    The Luo Yuan of fengyunsheng seems to directly cross the black clouds of blood fog, the boundary between the virtual and the real, the numerous void, and directly contact with his sword light that condenses and collapses into a little.


    When the two sides collided, the dark talisman also passed here. It revolved around Nie Jingshen, making Nie Jingshen have a momentary trance.


    The shadow demon beside him immediately realized that he was wrong and made a shock.


    In Nie Jing''s sullen voice, he fell back to avoid the black talisman.


    The pillar, which symbolizes the devil of the end of Dharma, began to be clear and concrete again. It was not only mysterious but also violent.


    In Jiuyou, there are other demons to help you, and at the same time, there are other demons coming out of Jiuyou, intending to come to this vast land.


    Almost at the same time, in the endless void outside the vast land, there is also a strong breath of Taoism, which is from the early prepared Taoist.


    The war between the two sides is on the verge of breaking out at any time.


    In the vast land, the primitive mind devil frowned and shook his head and sighed, "it seems that this is the only way to end the virtuous couple''s good means."


    His eyes flickered a little, the black auspicious cloud on his head began to eliminate, and the blood fog also became rootless duckweed, which would gradually disappear.


    However, the evil way has retreated, but Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng have not.


    The Luo Yuan on the top of fengyunsheng''s head began to expand. In turn, it covered the head of the original mind devil, and gathered the blood fog and black cloud, so that it would not disappear immediately.


    Twelve pillars in the ocean, the one that symbolizes the demons of the end of the law, even began to shake slightly.


    Somingzhang also firmly grasped the original mind devil, and did not give him the chance to withdraw.


    The glory of Taoism shines all over the world, and with the continuous efforts of Suo Mingzhang, Yu Wei shakes the vast land and begins to disintegrate. The darkness and filthiness fade away continuously, returning to the barren void.


    If the Taoist gate advances with every inch and keeps pushing forward, the nine hell demons will be defeated all the time.


    The void began to open, and one by one, the great monsters of terror showed their bodies, and they were about to start.


    On the other hand, daomen great power also began to manifest its concrete body shape in the void and came here.


    At this time, Feng Yunsheng looked at the Jiuyou Yuanhai, and a dark ancient mirror appeared above one of the twelve pillars.


    Once the mirror appears, yuanhaidun is stable, and the strong pressure rolls back towards Luoyuan, who is fengyunsheng.


    "Mazu, the great free demon!" Yan Zhaoge also saw the dark mirror.


    At the same time, over the endless void, there was a faint golden light, and the vast yellow smoke filled the sky, as if it came to the sky of Jiuyou, where the most ferocious violence was hidden.


    Feng Yunsheng spits out a long mouthful of turbid Qi, and the Luo Yuan on his head disappears. He lets go of the black cloud and blood fog on the head of the original heart devil, and completely breaks off the connection with Jiuyou.


    Nine you Li, that black ancient mirror also has no other action, let Feng Yunsheng withdraw.


    At the same time, beyond the nine seclusions and the void, the billowing yellow dust and golden light disappeared, and they were completely hidden in the void again.


    It was the original mind devil who wanted to go, but somingzhang did not let go. He forced the old devil from emptiness to reality and had to take a hard punch from him to get out.


    Other great demons came forward to take over the original mind demons and retreated to Jiuyou.


    "I hope there will be another time." Suo Mingzhang''s eyes are cold on the primitive mind devil.


    The old devil coughed, "maybe there will be a chance."


    He turned his head and took a deep look at Yan Zhaoge: "shaotianzun is really impressive. We can''t do it without you."


    Yanzhao''s singer palm moved away from the back of fengyunsheng''s heart, looked at the original heart demon and said: "thank you for your praise. Although I don''t think I can reach that level, since you have said so, I will continue to work hard."

 Chapter 1687

    After listening to the cool words of Yan Zhaoge, the original mind devil was not angry, but looked at Yan Zhaoge once again.


    For the reason of huntian''s magic instrument, he was not unprepared for the outstanding means of yanzhaoge. In fact, he thought for a long time in advance, and constantly improved his own method to prevent Yan Zhaoge from getting a chance.


    However, he did not expect that Yan Zhaoge actually took the sea water that he just got to do the article.


    Now, from the beginning, Yan Zhaoge asked for the sea water of the nine hell sea as part of the transaction, not to deal with such treasures as the Wuji apricot yellow flag, but specifically for today.


    At the moment, the primitive mind devil has a feeling of neither crying nor laughing.


    Just when the two sides met, he gave Yan Zhaoge and others the sea water in the sea of Jiuyou abyss. As a result, he was the same as the enemy and helped Feng Yunsheng to take advantage of the battle just now.


    Even at the beginning, the sea water was collected by somingzhang, which also played a role of confusion.


    At the moment, the original mind devil who was trapped in the pit is not angry, but it is inevitable to be more cautious when looking at Yan Zhaoge.


    His eyes crossed Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng, and Suo Mingzhang. The original mind demon, commander of other demons, disappeared in the dark.


    Yan Zhaoge and others did not pursue, but turned to the other side.


    There are thousands of mountains and rivers in the distance, and the light of Buddha and the spirit of evil are looming. Although they are alert to each other, they pay more attention to the Taoist gate and Jiuyou.


    At this time, I saw that the daomen and Jiuyou could not fight each other, and the light of Buddha and the spirit of evil gradually disappeared.


    In the same way, other Taoist celestial powers have also eliminated their bodies and stopped their steps.


    It''s about the overall situation. What''s the harvest this time? Yan Zhaoge and others will naturally communicate with you later.


    So, the moment before, there was still a storm of emptiness. At this moment, there were only three people left, Yan Zhaoge.


    The former vast land is also fragmented and no longer exists.


    Yan Zhaoge then looked at Feng Yunsheng and Suo Mingzhang: "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Suo Mingzhang raised his right hand, which was still covered with water.


    Before the transparent and colorless water light, it became colorful and colorful.


    However, under the operation of Suo Mingzhang''s Jietian script, these colorful water lights began to fade away, and finally disappeared.


    Feng Yunsheng then closed his eyes and stood in the void.


    There was no look of pain on her face, more like meditation.


    For a long time, Feng Yunsheng opened his eyes and nodded to Yan Zhaoge and Suo Mingzhang: "I''m ok, too."


    After a little pause, she then said: "Jiuyou, want to break the seal of suppressing the primitive demons."


    "Oh?" Yan Zhaoge and Suo Mingzhang, hearing the speech, all eyes slightly coagulated.


    Although it was sealed as early as in the Archaean era, it has never been seen again, but the existence of primitive demons still makes everyone afraid.


    That''s the real leader of the devil way, the source, ancestor, and the first being among the Twelve Gods and demons, the first ancestor and the leader of all demons.


    The first honor should be the original demon.


    It was only later that the founder of Yuqing, who was the same as daomen, was defeated in the battle for the founding of heaven.


    But even so, the God of the first ancestor of the evil way is vast, and he is still feared and sung by the world even after a long time.


    Although it was suppressed by Yuanshi Tianzun to this day, it is largely because Yuanshi Tianzun, as the winner, formed a natural restraint against the loser''s primitive demons after he lost the fight for the name of Yuanshi.


    Otherwise, even if we can distinguish the strong from the weak, how can we always be suppressed?


    After that, the difficulty of the primitive demons getting freedom was further increased.


    It''s not like Qi Tian''s great sage was suppressed by Buddha of Tathagata at the beginning, and others were afraid of Buddha of Tathagata who was detached.


    With the importance of the primitive demons to the devil way, the nine hell demons are naturally reckless in the hope of helping to unseal them.


    Although the evil way is often suppressed, there are still free demons, but to break the seal of the original God, we should not only look at the level of power, but also other considerations.


    "So it is..." Yan Zhaoge breathed a little: "in fact, the key point is not the magic of Geng Jin, but for the primitive demons."


    Suo Mingzhang raised his eyebrows: "congenitally born?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "the birth of the Yuan Dynasty, not the day after tomorrow, all things at the beginning of the beginning, implied the beginning of the infinite."


    So Nie Jingshen understood the immeasurable secret of understanding, which was not as rugged as Yin Tianxia had been.


    Yin Tianxia, or others, is based on Wuji truth. Without the first book of Wuji Tianshu in the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, the road will be more and more difficult. Qingjing Xuanxian is probably the end.


    It''s a different matter to turn to Taiqing Taiyi boxing or to mix up and destroy Yuanjing of Shangqing. But although the truth is similar, it''s actually another way, which is equivalent to changing the foundation.


    Even though Nie Jingshen didn''t have Wuji Tianshu, he would not be as difficult as others when he participated in the study of yuxu Wuji sword. Although Tao is impossible, at least Da Luo is hopeful. As long as he has the ability to go to that height, the road itself is correct and unobstructed.


    This is one of the wonders of his birth.


    And this is the main reason why he was stared at by Jiuyou!


    It''s only by chance that it''s suitable for the reincarnation of the demon of Geng Jin.


    "This is Jiuyou''s real plan." Feng Yunsheng said: "elder martial brother NIE is not only the right body for the magic of Geng Jin, but also the right body for the primitive demons."


    "Nie Jingshen is not the first person born in Yuan Dynasty. Although his constitution is extremely rare, it is not unique in history." "Suo Mingzhang said slowly," what''s the reason that Jiuyou didn''t act before? It seems that this is not the only condition needed for the original demons to break the seal. "


    "It needs to be near the time of the birth of the Dharma demon." Feng Yunsheng sighed, "the end is also the beginning."


    Suo Mingzhang looked calm and nodded: "so it is. It seems that Jiuyou is really going to run to the Twelve Gods and Demons array."


    "Twelve capital heaven devil array......" Yan Zhaoge said slowly, "everyone is planning for Jiuyou, and Jiuyou is the same."


    "The closest to success is the closest to failure, and vice versa."


    Hearing Yan Zhaoge''s words, Feng Yunsheng nodded: "yes......"


    She and Jiuyou finally break up. Now it seems that they are landing here.


    I knew there was a disaster, but now I''m beginning to see the truth.


    Yan Zhaoge''s next words suddenly turned: "everyone is planning this game. How many people knew about your affair, elder martial brother Nie''s affair, and how many people watched everything happen, even pushed the boat along the water?"


    His eyes were dim and cold.

 Chapter 1688

    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes at the moment are cold.


    Just as master tongxuandu made the decision to help Jiuyou to ask for the power of the supernatural devil from the old king, and the Western blissful pure land also returned the power of Jiuyou, the people in the world who are planning for Jiuyou, to some extent, are conniving at Jiuyou.


    It''s convenient to be with others. In the end, of course, it''s for your own gain.


    It''s part of the deal, but at the end of the day, it''s all about the next round.


    It''s not only about the fate of Jiuyou, but also about the chance for several great powers to attack Daojing.


    Jiuyou wants the original demons to break the seal and come out. It wants the end of the law demons to be born ahead of time. It wants the twelve heaven demons array to appear in the world and be called the best in the world.


    But at the moment when they are closest to success, it''s the opportunity that others are waiting for.


    As for who can really win in the end, it depends on who has better means.


    Before this, other forces and Jiuyou, in addition to guard against, confront and restrict, also had to condone, even help and cooperate with each other.


    It''s hard for Yan Zhaoge not to think of Feng Yunsheng and Nie Jingshen from the two sides.


    He looked at fengyunsheng.


    At that time, Yao Yao Yao, who respected Jian instantaneous Hua, pretended to die in order to plan for Jiuyou with the help of the emperor, who lived forever in Antarctica.


    It seems that Gao Han, Ling Qing and others all know about this matter, but they only have limited understanding of the details.


    However, in their cognition, the great demon that Jian instantaneous Hua calculated is the one of Geng Jin.


    But who ever thought that it was the end law demon of Daojing!


    So Lingqing was surprised to see fengyunsheng who came back from Jiuyou.


    Yan Zhaoge is not acting for Ling Qing, but who can be sure that the truth is what emperor Changsheng told her?


    I''m afraid that only the parties concerned know whether Jane acted in accordance with the plan or proposed to change the plan.


    It is also thought-provoking what kind of role the two emperors played.


    From the very beginning, did they plan to do so themselves, or did they just let Jane do what she wanted, or did nine shades do what they wanted?


    If only the insiders, how much do they know about all this before?


    Feng Yunsheng is related to this matter because of Luo Zhuo Dao. Is it the result of intentional arrangement or an accident?


    In addition to Fengyun Sheng and jianyanhua, the end of the law demons, about Nie Jingshen and the original demons, Gengjin demons, how many of these Taoist Masters knew before?


    Especially master xuandu


    After all, he is one of the closest people to Daojing at present. He is juxtaposed with the ancient Buddha of burning lamp, Lu Yadao Jun and so on. They are all planning for Jiuyou, in order to get the chance to enter Daojing.


    These top talents have gone through a long time, and they all know that opportunities are rare. They are rare for thousands of years, and they may not have the right opportunities in an era.


    When the opportunity comes, in order to grasp it, nothing can not be used and sacrificed.


    In the future, the Buddha and the immeasurable Buddha, the central Saha pure land disaster and the great destruction are just in front of us.


    In those two robberies, how many lives are lost, and how many strong ones are lost?


    There are countless.


    I don''t know much about it. I don''t know if I was killed by someone.


    If you know more, you will realize more clearly that the truth is often cruel.


    The closer you get, the harder it will be. It''s not easy to say.


    From a certain point of view, the revival of Taoism and the birth of a new ancestor at any cost are urgent and urgent.


    In other words, a Taoist celestial being is eager to enter the Taoist realm. It coincides with the objective needs of the Taoist orthodox in the current environment.


    In particular, if you don''t succeed in your own family, you are likely to have one more Daozu.


    In order to achieve results, some sacrifices in the process may be unavoidable.


    However, personal understanding of the causes and consequences, active dedication and willing to sacrifice, and ignorance of the situation as a chess piece thrown into the chessboard to fight or even become abandoned children to be sacrificed, although the results are the same, but to the senses of the parties, no doubt different.


    "It is often said that removing the false and reserving the true, seeing the true, not confused with the heart, not confused with the feeling..." Yan Zhaoge murmured to himself, "however, my cultivation seems to be not enough."


    Feng Yunsheng and Suo Mingzhang are silent.


    They can appreciate the emotions contained in yanzhaoge''s words, and yanzhaoge''s words do not avoid them.


    Feng Yunsheng doesn''t have to say that he can trust him. Although they are now in the best position in the world.


    But they and Yan Zhaoge are just beginning to jump out of the board. Even if they want to start their own layout, they are not the people who have been planning the next game of Jiuyou.


    He didn''t know how deep master xuandu was involved and how much he knew.


    However, in the case of Lao Jun''s inaction, master xuandu decided to return the power of the supreme devil to Jiuyou. It''s hard for Yan Zhaoge to believe that he didn''t know anything about the end law and the original devil.


    The interests are related. Whoever is planning for the next game of Jiuyou will inevitably be suspected. At best, it''s the difference between the depth and the depth. Whether it''s going to end in person or whether it''s going to sit back and acquiesce.


    It''s not clear whether the two emperors, who planned to cast Jane into Jiuyou, knew about it or not.


    But conversely, if he or they are also players of chess, what is the motivation?


    Do you want to help master xuandu, or do you have an idea about the next game of Jiuyou?


    Does this mean that, in the extremely low-key and secretive situation, there are also people approaching the Tao realm, waiting for the last chance?


    However, it is not as well known to others as the ancient Buddha, peacock Daming king, Lu Yadao king and xuandu master.


    In order to avoid being blocked by others, we are very secretive about our own way.


    It''s just that everyone is not a fuel-efficient lamp, especially there are several Daozu. Although most people want to hide it, they are exposed.


    But there''s no absoluteness in the world, maybe there''s a fish that missed the net.


    On the outside, it seems that there is no gate to the road. In fact, he is the only one who knows it. He has even made preparations in secret, only one foot to the door.


    Yan Zhaoge sighed, turned to look at Feng Yunsheng and somingzhang, with a wry smile on his face: "a little like swearing."


    "I can''t help but wonder if this is the news that Jiuyou specially sent to us as a provocation to cause internal disorder?"


    The news is true, not false.


    But it''s because it''s true that it''s lethal.

 Chapter 1689

    After listening to Yan Zhaoge, Suo Mingzhang said quietly, "only time can give us the answer."


    If it is arranged by someone himself, it may be well documented.


    But it''s hard to prove whether and how much we know.


    It''s only when we finally see the light that we can see some clues.


    "Maybe it won''t take long." Yan Zhaoge is thoughtful, looking at the stars in the distance.


    After a long time, he took back his eyes and let out a long breath: "fortunately, this time we didn''t get nothing else."


    He raised his hand to write in the air, and a series of black runes appeared again, flowing in the empty air.


    In the flash of light, the black water of Jiuyou Yuanhai was drawn away again.


    Fengyunsheng spreads out his hand to collect the sea water, and then looks at the talismans together with Suoming Zhang.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flashed, the Taoist talismans changed and danced, rearranged and combined in the middle of the sky, turned into a mysterious chapter, gathered together as a whole, and looked like a huge talisman array.


    In the Fuqi array, there is naturally a mysterious and colorful truth and artistic conception. Yan Zhaoge looks at the Fuqi array and feels the changes and says softly, "it''s a little rushed."


    "Although the original mind devil was prevented from getting involved, the big devil in Jiuyou had no choice but to make trouble." Feng Yun Sheng said, "the demon of ebony reacts quickly. We have limited time."


    "Well, yes." Yan Zhaoge nodded: "however, one thing has also been successfully verified. Because of the birth of the primordial child, elder martial brother Nie, as the incarnation of the devil of Geng Jin, is not stable."


    "It''s a pity that the opponent we are facing now is not the demon of Gengjin, but the primitive demon."


    Yan Zhaoge gently spits out a mouthful of dullness: "it still depends on the last moment, that''s the time when everything will be known."


    Even if Yan Zhaoge can gather all the authentic strength of the Taoism to kill Jiuyou, his opponents may not only be the Jiuyou demons, but also face many abilities such as Buddhism and demon clan.


    Thinking of Jiuyou, who used to be the public enemy, has become the object of tacit care for by everyone. Yan Zhaoge also laments that things are changeable, absurdity and truth are often separated by a line, and the position determines right and wrong.


    "Ha ha, this game is very big." Yan Zhaoge suddenly laughed.


    "If it''s really the twelve capital heaven devil array, and it involves the primitive heaven devil and the end law heaven devil, then the situation is not controlled by the ancient Buddha and others." "If they want to have a harvest, they must have several Taoist ancestors to support them," said Suo


    He glanced across Yan Zhaoge''s and Feng Yunsheng''s cheeks: "but, some Daozu, are you really happy to see the birth of a new Daojing?"


    The game against transcendence is only crueler and fiercer than Darrow''s competition.


    If there is no special reason, a more powerful Taoist at the same level means more competition and less opportunities for others.


    Although forerunners have great advantages, they can''t guarantee that they will succeed in taking that last step first, and the latter may not have the possibility of catching up later.


    In a way, although the existing Daoists are constantly in dispute with each other, they will also reject the birth of a new Daozu.


    The contradiction lies in that their respective great powers must have their own demands and goals.


    The core goal is, of course, to be on the road.


    This conflict is inevitable. How to balance and overcome it is a problem that must be considered.


    "Find yourself a successor." Yan Zhaoge looked at Suo Mingzhang and nodded: "I''m detached, and then I''ll let my subordinates top this position."


    It''s true that there can only be one position, but the people who are really ready are really limited.


    At the top of this position, the leaders of their own group can also continue to protect other people in the same way, so as to avoid the same prosperity and decline as the original Taoism.


    Suo Mingzhang nodded without saying a word.


    "So, Jiuyou is not only the chance for the ancient Buddhas to fight for the chance to enter the realm of Taoism, but also the chance for several Taoists to escape?" Feng Yun Sheng murmured.


    "Not necessarily." Yan Zhaoge said: "just like this, it is the best result for the Western Pure Land of bliss and the stars of Mount Chen."


    Although there are different reasons for the birth of the Buddha and the immeasurable Buddha in the future, it is obvious that several other Taoists also acquiesced, and even they may have their own thoughts to create the present situation.


    But there is no doubt that they will not sit back and watch similar situations happen without necessary reasons.


    "I don''t know what is the opportunity for several Taoists to transcend? Otherwise, it will be much more convenient to make a judgment. " Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples.


    Feng Yunsheng smiled: "it''s really not easy to guess."


    After laughing, she whispered to herself, "except for Jiuyou."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "although there are many clues about Jiuyou, it''s not easy to make a final conclusion. Let''s see what they are going to do when they rush to the twelve GOD Devil array."


    "Let''s go back first." Feng Yun Sheng said.


    Yan Zhaoge and Suo Mingzhang nodded softly, and the three turned around and left together to return to the universe where the Taoist heaven was.


    There, Yu, accompanied by Pan Pan and Bei Ming, was anxiously waiting for Yuezhen North at night.


    Although the two look calm, but Yan Zhaoge three people appear, their eyes on Yan Zhaoge''s face.


    "The situation of elder martial brother NIE is quite complicated." Yan Zhaoge said.


    Yu night with the more earthquake North listened, but slightly a loose heart, born some hope.


    If it is really hopeless, Yan Zhaoge will not be so worded.


    Seeing their expressions, Yan Zhaoge sighed in his heart and said: "it''s still early to say whether senior brother Nie will fall into the devil''s way or not, but even if it''s not like other demons, the situation is not optimistic."


    After a little pause, he continued, "it''s about zombies."


    Yu Ye and Yuezhen North listened, and their faces were slightly discolored.


    The ancestral demons of Daojing and the Jue demons of Darrow level are all clear about their differences.


    However, both of them soon calmed down and their expressions returned to normal.


    "Younger martial brother Yan, younger martial Sister Feng, senior Suo, thank you for running." Yu took a deep breath at night and thanked Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Then she stopped talking, just stood there quietly.


    Once upon a time, I was often distracted and had no focus. This moment was as calm as water, but I was extremely focused.


    Yan Zhaoge observed her. Although she could not see what she was thinking, she could feel Yu night''s mood was still stable, so she was a little relieved.


    On the other side, a deep voice sounded slowly: "life can''t be forced, but some things know that there is no hope, we should try to do."


    "What''s more, thanks to Zhao Ge, you have the heart to frighten God. Now, it''s not the time to despair."

 Chapter 1690

    In the face of the earthquake, Yan Zhaoge nodded slightly: "I will try my best."


    They said goodbye to each other. Yu night returned to chiming and biyou heaven in the sunny sky. Somingzhang returned to Huang Yatian in Tai''an. Yan Zhaoge and others returned to Zhu Luohuang Yatian and Tianwaitian.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming body secretly watched Yu night enter the queen of biyou, and then he left.


    After returning to Tianwaitian, Yuezhen went north to yujingyan. Yan Zhaoge and others returned to Guangcheng mountain.


    All the people on Guangcheng mountain were worried about Nie Jingshen after hearing the story.


    However, at this point, only by drawing slowly, we all know that we should not be in a hurry.


    When Yan Zhaoge returned to the mountain, he began to practice on his own.


    Zhu Luohuang has fengyunsheng outside the heaven, and Xu Fei is in charge of Guangcheng mountain. There is no need to worry about yanzhaoge without special events.


    He cultivates the top three flowers, first gathering the God''s glory, just for the convenience of the next cultivation.


    After the single flowers gather at the top, Yan Zhaoge fights with Wang fo, dingguang Huanxi fo and many other opponents.


    Not to mention that the red flame King Buddha is a powerful Buddha that proves the true fruit of the Buddha. Even though dingguang is happy with the Buddha because of the historical reasons, although he has invested in the outer way, his strength is also very important among the great powers of the outer way.


    Although not like Feng Yunsheng, he has made remarkable progress in the life and death struggle, but he has fought with these strong people who have already boarded the Da Luo, which has made Yan Zhaoge gain a lot.


    These precipitated, is Yan Zhaoge progress.


    He needs time to constantly speculate and accumulate, and turn all kinds of theories into his own use.


    Taking the road of three Qing Dynasty''s co cultivation, while the infinite scenery, the more upward, the more difficult it is, and the lack of reference, which requires Yan Zhaoge''s own continuous understanding.


    There is no sun or moon in the mountains. For those who are immersed in martial arts, time passes by in a hurry.


    Yan Zhaoge is no exception. He is dedicated and pays little attention to the outside world. Only the extremely important or special things can disturb him.


    For example, in wujitan oath, immortal Taiyi finally succeeded in purifying Nezha''s ferocity, leading the three historical sea meeting gods to really destroy a disaster in lisusheng and return to the world.


    Yan Zhaoge was glad to hear that.


    Immortal Taiyi and Nezha specially came together to Zhu Luohuang and said goodbye to Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Since Nezha recovered, it was not easy for them to occupy the universe of wujitan. They had nowhere to go.


    Besides leaving, they also came to thank Yan Zhaoge.


    "I''ve heard from my master. I''m confused and indulged. I really make Daoyou laugh. Thanks a lot for the help of Daoyou. We can still be true."


    This three altar sea meeting God, like the handsome young man of the past years, has a proud look between his eyebrows, but he is very polite and sincere to talk with Yan Zhaoge at the moment.


    After all these years of rebirth, he seems to be a little more stable than the rumor.


    At least as far as Yan Zhaoge knows, this one is not a peaceful master.


    Even if he achieved great success, even if he was proud of the heavens for more than one era, he still didn''t change his temper when he was a teenager. He was famous for his strong nature and didn''t speak much sense.


    It''s hard to say. It''s just an old bear boy


    Not only bears, but also extremely destructive. Few people can control it.


    Fortunately, at present, Nezha seems to be much more stable than Yan Zhaoge''s inherent impression.


    "The three altar sea meeting gods are very polite. We belong to the same way. If we can help you, Yan will help us." Yan Zhaoge said.


    "Thank you, Yan Xiaoyou." Real person Taiyi said with a smile, "when you''re talking about your time, we should leave. Now the situation may have a chance to help each other in the future. If you have something to do, you can contact us as well."


    "It''s natural." Yan Zhaoge asked, "I don''t know what''s your plan next?"


    "I''m going to the pure land of Western bliss." Nezha said at this time: "although I''ve settled the enmity with Li Jing, the root of this matter is still to be traced back to the old thief named huodeng."


    In these words, Nezha still showed the rebellious edges and corners of that year.


    "Li Jing''s behavior is related to the burning of the ancient Buddha. In the early years, I fought with Li Jing. The old thief bald even lied to me. He tried to refine me by pressing me with a pagoda. When he was disillusioned, he couldn''t get rid of the relationship. How can we stop if this revenge doesn''t pay off?" Nezha''s eyes showed hatred and anger.


    Yan Zhao''s hand touched his chin, but he didn''t feel that Nezha was reckless: "the three sea gods, do you want to challenge the ancient Buddha directly?"


    Nezha nodded, "that''s right."


    The existence of Zhuxian array has completely changed the living environment of the authentic successors of Taoism.


    If there is no Zhuxian array, Nezha dare to go to the door like this. Even if he is the expert next to Yang Jian in the third generation of Yuqing''s disciples, he certainly has no good fruit to eat.


    But now, he goes directly to the pure land of Western bliss to challenge the ancient Buddha of burning lamp, and the worst result is that he is not as skilled as a person and fails to burn the ancient Buddha of burning lamp alone.


    Life depends on one''s ability, but the conflict is between him and the ancient Buddha.


    It is not like those who lived in Antarctica forever, were Notre Dame, and described the great emperor. They should take risks when they appear a little bit, and may face the boundless Buddha or other Taoist ancestors in the future at any time.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that outstanding figures of Taoism, such as Yang Jian, Suo Mingzhang, Feng Yunsheng or Nezha, can challenge other forces to become the Titans whose strength is not as good as theirs, and kill their opponents wantonly.


    I will not tolerate it.


    Just like the peacock king of Ming Dynasty, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, and the land lord, they would not do similar things.


    If we really want to do that, it''s no different from fighting in an all-round way.


    At the end of the day, the so-called "open and aboveboard battle" and "door challenge" can only be established between at least two equal opponents, or even the weak in the public perception challenge the strong.


    There is no such problem between Nezha and ancient Buddha.


    First of all, their hatred and disputes are very deep, far beyond the ordinary. In the long years before, for various reasons, they have been overstocked and failed to really end, even more and more tired.


    Secondly, in terms of seniority, Nezha is far inferior to the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. The small challenge to the old is not to deceive the small by the big, but we have broken up, are not the same, neither disrespectful nor disrespectful.


    Finally, it is also the most important point. According to the past impression and performance, the gap between the two sides is not great. The winner and loser need to fight before they know it. The ancient Buddha burning lamp is even more favored by some people. Nezha took the initiative to challenge him, not deliberately pinching the soft persimmon, but may kick the iron plate.


    It is undeniable that there is still the possibility that the pure land of Western blissful took the opportunity to encircle and kill Nezha, but today''s Taoism is not without the capital of precaution and revenge.


    "However, I think it''s very likely that the ancient Buddha would not accept your battle letter." Yan Zhaoge looked at Nezha and said.

 Chapter 1691

    Yanzhaoge supports Nezha''s challenge to burn the ancient Buddha, both from the personal point of view and from the overall interests of Taoism.


    After all, burning the lamp on the ancient Buddha is the most close to the existence of Daojing.


    Although his strength is not as good as that of peacock Daming king, he is closer to Daojing on the way of realm promotion.


    In the war with Nezha, even if the ancient Buddha wins, he may not be safe.


    He has to win completely. Even if he wins miserably, in case of hurting his own foundation, he may affect his next attack on Daojing.


    As for losing, it is not necessary to mention the result.


    The benefits of winning are very limited. The most important thing is to kill Nezha, except for one of the top powerful experts in Taoism.


    But although Nezha was strong, he was not the pillar of Taoism.


    So, it''s a very unworthy thing to fight with Nezha.


    After all, it was Nezha who had a deep hatred for him. It was not that he had suffered losses in Nezha.


    Not to fight, of course, is not without its disadvantages, at least it is a great damage to the reputation and prestige of the ancient Buddha in the burning lamp.


    Although the Buddhist man''s mood cultivation is very good, maybe he will not be disordered, but it will hurt his face.


    Although Buddhism pays attention to the cultivation of mind and nature, with less anger, no humiliation of external things, and light weather, on the other hand, it can also be said that in order to get on the road, the mind grows to guard against hesitation and hesitation. It also has the same obsession, and the mind is too heavy, and the air is no longer empty, so it is inferior.


    The subtlety of this is a test of the ancient Buddha.


    For someone else, if he doesn''t take the fight, it''s all right. But Nezha is a small generation of people who don''t talk about it. He also has a deep feud with him. It''s a troublesome thing to come and point at his nose and scold him.


    "If the old thief is bald and refuses to fight, I will stand in front of the pure land of Western blissful every day." Nezha said with a sneer, "he can''t afford to lose this man. I''d like to see if other people in the pure land of blissful in the West have such thick skin."


    Yan Zhaoge gave Nezha a a thumbs up: "anyway, I wish you all the best, but I also need to pay attention to the other people''s movements, such as the demon family and Jiuyou."


    "The Taoist priest contacted senior brother Antarctica and Yang Jian. He will go there with the apprentice and take care of him in secret." Taiyi immortal smiled and said: "I want to be Wudang Taoist friend and Yunxiao Taoist friend in charge of Zhuxian array, and I will take care of them."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "if so, nature is the best. If I have leisure, I may also go to join in the fun. Then I hope that the three altars of the sea will allow me to watch the battle."


    "Of course, it''s good that Daoyou is going." Nezha said, "I''m afraid that the old thief is not willing to fight."


    After that, he said goodbye to yanzhaoge together with immortal Taiyi, leaving zhuluohuangzhaotian and disappearing into the boundless void outside the country.


    Nezha was a firecracker. He could do anything he wanted.


    Soon, Yan Zhaoge received the news from the outside world that Nezha, the three great gods of the sea meeting in daomen, had officially fought outside the pure land of Western bliss to challenge the ancient Buddha burning the lamp. The location was decided by the other side, just for as soon as possible.


    As soon as the news came out, it was not only the pure land of Western bliss that shook, but also the Xinghai, Xianting and Bailian pure land of Chenshan were very interested and closely watched.


    Similar things, in fact, have disappeared for many years.


    Although there are often fights between the pure land of blissful and the demon clan in the west, they are all related to the whole war, and there are few private fights.


    However, in order to fight for the worship of incense and establish their own prestige between Xianting and Bailian pure land, there is a similar duel occasionally.


    Now Nezha suddenly brought it up, which made everyone have some accidents, but after careful consideration, it was also reasonable.


    It''s really a big problem for the ancient Buddha.


    "The previous contact with Jiuyou was only the beginning, but now it is the first step for Sanqing''s Di Chuan to really try to counter attack." Chenshan Xinghai is too vegetarian in the sky. Lu Yadao shakes his head and says with a smile, "before Zhuxian array reappears, how could such a thing happen?"


    "That is to say, Nezha was born again. Otherwise, Sanqing had no such good candidates." "Other people can not fight with lights," said Wan Li Peng


    If you don''t take the same generation''s war, you will have no hatred or resentment. If you don''t take the younger generation''s war, you will have a great deal.


    Wan Li Peng''s face is not pretty.


    His son, fuluozi, died in the hands of Yan Zhaoge and others. He wanted to use this formal challenge, the way of personal engagement to break the feud, but it was not easy to pick the opponent.


    At the beginning, Yan Zhaoge and others, who had not arranged a complete array to kill Fu Luozi, haven''t reached the realm of Da Luo yet.


    Too empty of Darrow challenge?


    What makes people laugh is only Yuncheng Wanli Peng.


    Even though Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and other people are so unusual that they can be compared with Yuan Xian, he is not an outsider.


    "There are a lot of changes in the way that you move your whole body with one hair and burn a lamp instead of fighting." Lu Yadao said with a smile: "we pay close attention, maybe we can get something."


    Yuncheng Wanli Peng nodded: "not bad."


    Under the spotlight, the final result was that the ancient Buddha did not fight.


    Whether he is rational or counselled, in short, one of the oldest Buddhas in the world refused Nezha''s invitation to fight.


    Although he shows a kind of magnanimity that different younger generations care about, however, the feud between him and Nezha falls into the eyes of those who know about it, and his demeanor is undoubtedly not convincing.


    And Nezha, as he had said to yanzhaoge before, directly blocked the door outside the pure land of Western blissful.


    "Unless the ancient Buddha can ask the peacock Daming king to show his hand again, he will have a headache." When Yan Zhaoge heard about it, he laughed with Feng Yunsheng.


    There are many experts in Buddhism who are not afraid of Nezha, but there are only a few people who can drive Nezha away for the ancient Buddha.


    It''s no use drawing. You have to win steadily.


    On the premise that Amitabha Buddha didn''t intervene, the whole western blissful pure land was only Kong Xuan, who was absolutely sure to take Nezha.


    In addition, that is the siege.


    However, in that way, the result is likely to turn into a group fight between the pure land of bliss and the lineage of Taoism, which will benefit the demon clan.


    So in the end, the ancient Buddha had to hang the exemption card all the time.


    In the pure land of Western bliss, Avalokitesvara secretly contacted immortal Taiyi and Nezha, hoping to ease the relationship and persuade Nezha away.


    But it''s a pity that Nezha''s oil and salt didn''t enter. His whole mind was to find the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp to calculate the account. He called the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva to do what he wanted.


    At last, Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara took over this time for the ancient Buddha, wagered with Nezha, and finally set up a difficult problem to take advantage of, temporarily forcing Nezha to retreat.


    Nezha didn''t want to go back. He thought hard and finally thought of the way to break the magic method of Avalokitesvara, so he came back again and continued to block the door.

 Chapter 1692

    Nezha was baffled by the Dharma of Avalokitesvara. Although he lost the gambling fight and had to withdraw for a while, he would never come to visit again if he refused to lose once.


    After leaving for the time being, I will think hard about the solution.


    He was not alone in the battle. Apparently Nezha challenged the ancient Buddha to burn the lamp, but it was really about the whole Taoism and the pure land of Western bliss.


    Yang Jian, immortal Taiyi, the eternal emperor of Antarctica and other Taoist great powers have helped each other.


    It''s natural that Yan Zhaoge, who is not too busy to watch, will help.


    So Nezha soon came back.


    Although the pure land of Western bliss wishes that one person could slap him to death, it can only cope with a headache.


    The one who stands in the way of ancient Buddha is Avalokitesvara, and there are many people standing behind her.


    Nezha broke for a while, and there were new problems waiting for him.


    Both sides you come and I go, each out of their own ingenuity, so that the fight continued to delay, the whole day wrangle.


    Although Nezha was a little impatient, he knew that such a stalemate would do no harm to himself and the Taoism.


    It seems that he was blocked from seeing the face of the ancient Buddha burning the lamp, but the person who blocked him was also the GuanShiYin Bodhisattva of the elder generation, and did not hurt Nezha''s face.


    Western blissful pure land is the pure land of Amitabha Buddha. Nezha can''t really rush in to find the trouble of burning ancient Buddha.


    However, the ancient Buddha in the burning lamp has always avoided, and others will take the trouble for him. For the burning lamp, its prestige is always damaged.


    Not only Avalokitesvara, but also other strong Buddhists are involved.


    In the long run, it is inevitable to be dissatisfied with the hidden life.


    Although Nezha was domineering and fierce, he was not too presumptuous. He didn''t interfere with other people in the pure land of Western bliss, but just stared at the ancient Buddha burning the lamp.


    It was not difficult for him to stay in the pure land of Western bliss.


    is only Zha Zha every day, the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva finally becomes poorer and poorer. In the middle of the tune, it is useless to explain and invalidation, only to return to the Western Paradise to avoid the pure land and to change the common Bodhisattva to exhortation.


    Both sides come back and forth, pestering each other, and time flies in the process.


    During this period, there were several wars between Xianting and Bailian pure land.


    Although Nezha only aimed at lighting ancient Buddhas, when this incident happened, the pure land energy of Western blissful inevitably was heavily involved by Taoism.


    With the support of the demon clan, the pure land of white lotus immediately pressed on the Xianting and attacked again and again.


    When the pure land of Western bliss arrived, it was the only way to put Nezha''s business aside for a while. First, call Xianting and Bailian pure land.


    In ancient times, the Buddha seldom took action in person, and now he doesn''t have to leave the pure land of Western bliss.


    This ancient Buddha seems to be intending to pretend to be deaf and dumb to the end. To live or die is to ignore Nezha who is fighting outside.


    Nezha was also stubborn. He took the void outside the Western blissful pure land as his home. He kept it but didn''t leave. Every day, he changed his way to scold and light the ancient Buddha.


    Yan Zhaoge is concerned about all kinds of news from the outside world, while devoting herself to cultivation.


    Fairyland strong, any time closed, may be decades, hundreds or even thousands of years.


    The years are in a hurry, the water is passing like this.


    If we start to count from the time when Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng and other people were dealing with Jiuyou in the vast land, 200 years would be fleeting.


    Two hundred years is enough to change generations of ordinary people.


    But for Yan Zhaoge and others, it seems like a dream.


    Now, I wake up.


    Zhu falls in the heaven, outside the heaven, and in the cave of the mountain.


    The young man slowly opened his eyes and took a breath.


    In such a huge sky, the wind rises and clouds surge in an instant. The spirit circulation of one side of the sky tends to be static at this moment.


    Most of the people in the world, in this moment, only feel that they have always been full of spirit, which is the heaven outside the heaven that the martial artists dream of. The vast amount of spirit, like endless spirit, has disappeared.


    The sky and the earth are still colorful, just as if all colors were suddenly lost.


    It seems that it is just a moment. Originally, the sky outside the sky was full of thousands of smart people. Suddenly, it stepped into the end of the law era and dried up.


    Not only the outer sky, but also the eight polar world, the sea world and many other lower realms related to the outer sky. All the auras seem to disappear from the sky.


    Even the whole zhuluohuangzhutian is shaking. Yuquantian and the world under it are also affected.


    In Yuquan day, Tong Xinlin, guangtongzi and other big men were shocked, feeling that the spirit of Yuquan day seemed to be extracted by the outside world.


    They hurriedly went out of yuquantian, and saw that the whole zhuluohuangzhutian seemed to form a huge and tangible spiritual vein, which was constantly flowing.


    All auras are converging to the outer sky.


    Outside the sky, there are many mountains, and in the cave of Houshan, the young people who sit still breathe a little more.


    In an instant, it seems that the ice thaws, spring returns to the earth, and the sky outside the sky is full of spirit again, which flows by itself and circulates stably.


    As if the previous scene of all the aura disappeared, it was just the illusion of everyone.


    In the rest of the world, it''s the same.


    Tong Xinlin and others stand outside Yuquan sky, Zhu Luohuang''s universe void, watching the huge Reiki cycle reverse in an instant, but without any stagnation.


    It''s as if the Reiki cycle is going in reverse.


    The spirit of yuquantian has been removed and returned to yuquantian and its subordinates. Everything has been restored as before, and it is very natural.


    Tong Xinlin and others looked at each other, but they all lost their voices for a while.


    After a long time, guangtongzi asked, "here Is it not that stepping on the emperor of heaven wants to challenge yuan Tianjie and hit Da Luo? "


    "No, it''s not like that when it comes to Yuan Tianjie and the immortality of three flowers." Tong Xinlin shakes his head, then pauses for a moment to say: "this It''s like the scene of Yuanxian condensing the top Qi, but... "


    She said here with a hesitant look on her face: "but..."


    "But how could such a big move happen?" The others continued: "which yuan immortal can have such a momentum..."


    At this point, the man suddenly shut up and his voice stopped abruptly.


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you. After a while, we all spoke together.


    "Shaotianzun, Yan Zhaoge!"


    At this moment, Yandi is talking with Xu Fei and Yuanzheng peak in the Tianwaitian and Guangcheng mountains. Xue Chuqing is with her.


    After feeling the spirit pulse between heaven and earth return to normal, Yandi takes xuechuqing''s palm, and the couple laugh at each other.


    "Congratulations, congratulations." Beside Xu Fei and Yuan Zhengfeng, their faces were full of smiles, congratulating yandifu.


    There is an invisible gloom in the back mountain cave. No one is aware of it. It seems that it comes from far away, and it seems that it is here all the time.


    The shadow of fengyunsheng appears in the gloom.


    She opened the door of the cave, and the young people inside were greeting her, smiling.


    Above the youth''s head, two bright flowers gather.


    A God is universal.


    One Qi swings all over the sky.

 Chapter 1693

    After the first flower of God, Yan Zhaoge''s head gathered Qi again, two flowers gathered at the top, stepping into a new level of Taixu.


    He smiled at Feng Yunsheng and blinked.


    "Look how you look." Feng Yunsheng said with a smile.


    "I''m not in the mood now." Yan Zhaoge has two flowers on his head, converging slowly and falling back to his mud pill palace.


    He sat on the futon and didn''t move. Instead, he opened his arms to both sides and made a hug to Feng Yunsheng. He said, "it''s time for you to pay your debts, little lady."


    "You are always out of order." Feng Yunsheng didn''t feel shy either. He went straight ahead and sat down in Yan Zhaoge''s arms with his back against his chest.


    Yan Zhaoge hugged her arms and said with a chuckle in her ear, "this is a serious event."


    "You say so." Feng Yunsheng finally can''t eat any more. He can''t help shrinking his neck, but he immediately relaxes and leans back on Yan Zhaoge''s shoulder.


    Looking at her slightly red ears, Yan Zhaoge could not help but hold the pink and mellow earlobe gently with her lips.


    The body of the woman in her arms has to be softer.


    However, Yan Zhaoge did not continue to tease Yunsheng.


    He has just passed the customs, and his accomplishments are more successful and further advanced. No matter he is from the same gate of Guangcheng mountain or other people, of course, he will go to the gate to congratulate them.


    Now it''s just Yandi and others who give their husband and wife a special time to talk about themselves first, and they will come back soon.


    But Yan Zhaoge still hugged Feng Yunsheng and didn''t let go. He just smiled and said, "although it''s always said that it''s my husband and wife, it''s not just that we haven''t entered the cave. We haven''t even done the hall service."


    Feng Yun Sheng said with a smile: "it''s too late for you to repent."


    "Silly girl." Yan Zhaoge said, "I really want to repent. I''ll wipe you out first. I''ll take advantage of the advantages.". Never give up, never give up, never "start disorderly", how can it be so easy to "give up", you say not? "


    "Yes, yes, I know that you are better at sticking the hair than monkeys. How could you do such a bad thing?" Fengyunsheng lies lazily in the arms of Yanzhao songs.


    "I''ve been looking forward to the moment when I lift my bride''s head." Yan Zhaoge stopped laughing, hugged her and whispered, "I don''t know what it''s like to have never had an experience before."


    Being teased by Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng doesn''t care.


    But now he was speaking seriously, and her ears were even redder. She murmured, "I''d like to know..."


    Both of them did not speak and sat quietly embracing each other. Although they were silent, they ironed their hearts.


    Shaoqing, Yan Zhaoge suddenly sighed, "here comes the people who are evil in the scenery."


    Although he still wants to hold fengyunsheng, but in front of his elders, fengyunsheng still can''t sit still. He starts from Yanzhao''s song.


    Then, there are several figures at the entrance of the cave. They are Yandi, xuechuqing, Xufei, yuanzhengfeng and others.


    "We do have a beautiful view." As soon as we met, yuanzhengfeng said with a smile.


    Before Yan Zhaoge, there was no avoidance at all, and the voice was specially put into their ears.


    "But I still have to come. I need to talk to you about something important." The old headmaster said, "it will not be long before the battle between the three great gods of Haihui and the ancient Buddhas in the pure land of bliss."


    "Oh? So did the ancient Buddha accept the challenge of the three sea gods? " Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows.


    For nearly 200 years, if Nezha could block the door and fight, the ancient Buddha would not fight if he lit the lamp.


    He doesn''t accept Nezha''s challenge. Nezha can''t break into the pure land of Western bliss to catch him and force him to fight.


    Two hundred years is undoubtedly a long time for ordinary people.


    But for the strong people like the ancient Buddha and Nezha, they can only snap their fingers.


    They practice on their own and close down for a long time.


    In the pure land of Western bliss, the ancient Buddha lived in seclusion and rarely left the pure land.


    The present situation is ugly and has limited influence on him in essence. At best, other Buddhists in the pure land of blissful in the West have some doubts about him, but at present, ancient Buddhas can still hold their feet by lighting lamps.


    Although Yan Zhaoge is closed, at regular intervals, people in Guangcheng mountain will copy the latest external information collected to him for his reference.


    Although Yan Zhaoge didn''t close the gate to completely separate the absolute external perception, but in the process of condensing the spirit, the gate was closed for a long time and concentrated, so fengyunsheng, Yandi and others didn''t disturb him during this period.


    He has limited knowledge of the latest developments in the outside world.


    Now the ancient Buddha suddenly changed his tune and accepted Nezha''s challenge. Naturally, it''s called yanzhaoge.


    Feng Yunsheng had calmed down completely, nodded and answered his question: "brother Nezha, kill Bai xiongzun."


    "Well..." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin.


    Bai xiongzun is a proud disciple of the ancient Buddha.


    He was often sent by the ancient Buddha to walk outside for him.


    It''s reasonable to say that there''s Nezha, a fierce and violent God, blocking the door outside, and Bai xiongzun should try to avoid going out.


    Nezha doesn''t bother others, but he may.


    Although Yan Zhaoge didn''t know how Bai xiongzun actually killed Nezha when he hit his spear, this result undoubtedly brought changes to the situation.


    No matter what the ancient Buddha thought, it''s hard for him to sit still this time.


    In fact, the enmity between Nezha and Nezha is the one who takes the advantage. There is no loss. Nezha is the one who suffers from the loss. So Nezha naturally yearns for it, and the ancient Buddha can not pay attention to burning the lamp.


    But now, Bai xiongzun, his own disciple, died in Nezha''s hands. If he did not take up the war, his reputation and prestige would be shaken and further expanded.


    The situation of Bai xiongzun and Li Jing is not the same. Li Jing and Nezha are in a muddle. In name, they are still father and son. The dispute between them can be regarded as a writer''s affair.


    If the ancient Buddha made his debut for Li Jing because of Nezha''s "killing his father", the account book will be turned up. In fact, the founder of this human tragedy had a part in it.


    So confused account confused, in addition to the party Nezha, everyone selective amnesia.


    But now that the white emperor died in Nezha''s hands, he had to force the ancient Buddha to accept the challenge.


    "It would be nice to fight." Yan Zhaoge said thoughtfully, "the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp didn''t have a complete set of sea beads. With the strength of the three sea gods, he has a good chance. Even if he lost, he probably won''t have a worry about his life. It''s hard for him to win or lose."

 Chapter 1694

    This war, can not fight, burning lights on the ancient Buddha is never want to fight.


    Maybe I''d like to be a master like Nezha. But the ancient Buddha never planned to fight with Nezha alone.


    After all, Na Zha was very strong and not easy to reach.


    And the key is that even if Nezha wins, the profit is limited, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    But if the ancient Buddha was seriously injured in the fight with Nezha, it might affect the future game about Jiuyou.


    As early as the early years of the middle ages, the ancient Buddha who had been ready for the impact of Daojing had been waiting for this game for too long.


    If you miss it, it''s really maddening. What''s more worrying is that you don''t know when to wait for the next opportunity.


    At the beginning, the battle of killing Xian array was of great importance and had to be fought.


    But now being challenged by Nezha, it''s obvious that it''s a sprawling affair.


    As for the authentic Taoism, it''s a good chance to block the ancient Buddha in the burning lamp. Of course, Yan Zhaoge is willing to do it. However, according to the famous face and heart of the ancient Buddha in the burning lamp, Bai xiongzun''s being killed by Nezha may not necessarily inspire him to fight.


    "Beware of deceit, or the other party''s concealment of the sky and the sea, which leads to changes in secret." Yan Zhaoge said.


    "So as soon as you get out of the customs, I''ll inform you and discuss a constitution with you." Xue Chuqing smiled and said, "I''m glad you made it out before the beginning of this war. You won''t miss it."


    Yan Zhaoge looks at Feng Yunsheng and sighs, "I suddenly feel that it''s not good either."


    "Let''s get busy with brother Nezha''s business." Feng Yunsheng smiled at him and said, "as you said, it may not be so easy to light the ancient Buddha to fight this time."


    Yan Zhaoge gave her a bad look, and then said, "since the time is short, let''s talk while walking on the road."


    The decisive battle between the strong at Darrow level, especially the outstanding among them, is undoubtedly a grand event, which has great reference value for others.


    Yan Zhaoge and others will not miss even if they don''t fight for Nezha and just watch.


    Just want to see the confrontation between the big Luo strong, is too empty yuan Xian, also difficult to do.


    Although xuechuqing and yuanzhengfeng yearn for it, they have insufficient spare power. They can only wait for the capable spectators to come back and talk about it.


    Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and Xu Fei are all not great Luo, but they have the ability to watch the war.


    However, as a contemporary leader, Xu Fei decides to stay. Zhu Luohuang and Tianwaitian also need experts.


    So eventually Yan Zhaoge, together with Feng Yunsheng and Yan Di, went out of the outer sky, leaving Zhu luohuangzhaotian and stepping into the boundless void.


    When Nezha first challenged, he made a statement. The place was decided by the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp.


    Now, since the ancient Buddhas had a battle, it was natural to decide the place of the battle.


    This ancient Buddha also has a thick face and a dark heart. He is honest and impolite. He chose to live in the pure land of Western blissful. He only saw Nezha dare to come.


    While the ancient Buddha of burning lamp steadily occupied the main land, it also contained the convenience of supporting Nezha in Taoism.


    Nezha just agreed.


    Yan Zhaoge and others have to think more.


    "On the good side, we can be sure that Buddha Amitabha will not interfere with this posture."


    Otherwise, the result must be that Zhuxian array will come directly to the pure land of Western bliss and the two families will fight in an all-round way.


    "Bad There are more bad ones. " Yan Zhaoge walked on the road and spread out his hands: "it''s not a problem to take it alone, but after taking it alone, I don''t mention it if I lose. I''m afraid it''s not easy to go if I win. Even if we help, it''s very difficult. The other side''s advantage is too big."


    He smiled and said, "besides, I really want to enter the pure land of Western bliss. It is estimated that Buddhism will ponder to leave me and the three great gods of the sea together."


    "Now you have two flowers on the top, which are God and Qi. It''s not that easy to leave you, let alone you." Feng Yunsheng shook his head and said, "it''s me. If I enter the pure land of Western bliss, it''s hard to raid my opponent like before."


    The master of the pure land of Western blissful is Amitabha Buddha. The Buddha''s light is magnificent. It shines through hundreds of millions of Buddhist countries. It''s difficult for fengyunsheng to hide his traces.


    However, she is not discouraged. With her current cultivation strength, even if she doesn''t attack and assassinate secretly, she has become the top in the world.


    It''s a decline in threat, compared with her own level.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t take the green lotus color flag this time. Although Amitabha Buddha has given the flag to Avalokitesvara before, we are so ostentatiously holding the green lotus color flag in the pure land of Western bliss to resist the Buddhist masters. It''s just forcing Amitabha Buddha to take action."


    Yan Zhaoge said sadly, "he doesn''t have to be hard on us, just take the flag away."


    "If we can use the green lotus flag, the three sea gods will face the ancient Buddha and stand invincible." Yandi said: "don''t say in the pure land of Western bliss, fight in a neutral place, show the green lotus color flag to fight against the Buddhist masters other than peacock Daming king, and also challenge Amitabha."


    "That''s true." yanzhaoge thought about it and asked, "will brother Yang come this time?"


    "The message will come." Replied Feng Yunsheng.


    Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples: "so..."


    He thought for a moment and then said, "we will count the number of people. Of course, we can''t all go in. We need people to stay outside and take care of the demon family and Jiuyou."


    Xianting and Bailian pure land are now at war.


    The attention of the pure land of blissful in the west is restrained by the Taoism, and the demons enjoy leisure. Where can the pure land of white lotus take the opportunity to attack Xianting wantonly?


    Of course, the demon clan will not attack Xianting in person.


    That is to force the Taoist sect to release the Buddha temporarily, stop Nezha''s challenge and give the Buddhist sect a chance to help back.


    Although it is abhorrent to Xianting Taoist priest, it is not the time for Yan Zhaoge and others to thoroughly clean up each other for the time being.


    Unless we can get rid of the infinite.


    Otherwise, wuliangtianzun will not die, but Xianting will be destroyed. Wuliangtianzun''s broken jar will make it difficult to restrain him.


    The pure land of Bailian is beating Xianting fat, which is popular among people in Taoism.


    But right now it''s another thing to just beat yourself to death.


    Even if you want to beat it, Yan Zhaoge and other people will go to discuss with Xianting who is the right way and who is the wrong way.


    Although the ancient Buddha occupied the main court this time, Yan Zhaoge and others were quite cautious about this, but generally speaking, they were not particularly worried.


    After all, there are demons out there. The authentic Buddhism in the pure land of Western blissful will not compete with Taoism.


    It''s just that you can''t take it lightly. Heaven knows whether Buddhism and demon clan will suddenly make peace and calculate Taoism together.


    As they walked, they discussed and gradually approached the pure land of Western bliss.

 Chapter 1695

    Near the pure land of Western bliss, Yan Zhaoge and his party met Nezha and Taiyi.


    "Thank you for coming here to help boxing. I can''t forget that." Nezha first thanked Yan Zhaoge and others.


    "You''re welcome, but this war is in the pure land of Western bliss. The ancient Buddha was powerful in lighting up the lamp. Now he has the advantage of local interests. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with it." Yan Zhaoge said.


    "Hey, where are you afraid of him? It''s just that dinghaizhu is tricky. " Nezha said with a sneer.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded and looked at immortal Taiyi: "I heard that brother Yang will come?"


    Taiyi replied with a smile: "listen to Yang Jian. He will come after he has finished handling the matter at hand. It should be near."


    The old Taoist asked again, "Yan Xiaoyou three, do you want to stay in the outer room or go in with the little apprentice?"


    "I''ll stay outside. My father and I will go in and watch the battle." Yan Zhaoge replied.


    Feng Yunsheng nodded.


    Since Yang Jian will come, she will definitely enter the pure land of Western bliss at that time, so she simply stays outside to take over.


    After all, outside the pure land of Western bliss, she has a greater deterrent to any enemy.


    As for somingzhang, he did not come, but was still in the days of Emperor Yan of Tai''an.


    His existence is also to ensure that the heaven of daomen is not empty and people take the opportunity to create chaos.


    "It''s said by senior brother Antarctica and Yang Jian that Yan Xiaoyou and his classmates can show the true body of Qitian great sage. I wonder if those Taoist friends can go together?" Taiyi asked again.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "the real person is at ease."


    In fact, not only Xu Fei did not come, but also Pan Pan did not come. They all stayed in the outer sky.


    Only Beiming of yanzhaoge came here with Ruyi golden cudgel.


    About three hundred years ago, in the battle for Zhuxian array, the three great saints and their golden bodies became one, which showed the true body of the great saints in the sky. At last, they were more similar to the earth, the Yuan Stone and consumed a lot.


    To this day, although the three of Xu Fei can manifest the golden body of the great sage separately, it is not to say that they bear the earth yuan stone, that is to say, the three in one manifesting the real body of the great sage of the whole sky again, which are still in short supply and need to be cultivated.


    Everyone can guess that the loss of the golden body of the great sage was huge, and it will take time to recover.


    But the details are hard to measure.


    However, the specific situation is known only by Yan Zhaoge and other people, and no one else can know it. It has been 300 years since now, so we should be careful.


    After all, even if it is not combined with the di Yuan Stone, the three great saints'' golden bodies in one show the true body of Qi Tian great sage, which is absolutely terrible. At the beginning, Lu Yadao Jun was beaten to flee.


    Xu Fei and Pan Pan Pan stay out of the sky. They will not go out or appear easily.


    As long as they are not sure of their position or their absence from yanzhaoge, their opponents will have to be afraid and always be on guard.


    Yan Zhaoge''s plan to leave the empty city is still full of deterrence.


    It''s just that they don''t need to talk to Taiyi.


    It''s not that you don''t trust each other, but that the fewer people you know, the better.


    "It''s just as good as that. Then the old way and the Antarctic elder martial brother will stay outside to make a plan for everything." Taiyi immortal smiled and said: "Lu Yadao Jun is ready now, it''s hard to say whether the demon clan will have any action."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded at the words.


    In the years when he closed the door, Nezha blocked the door and cursed, and the floating Buddha on the lamp pretended to be deaf and dumb, the time passed, and the world was full of troubles, but there were also many remarkable things.


    First of all, it is one of the Twelve Gods and demons. Among the six great demons, the third fire devil is reborn successfully!


    Following the rebirth of the demon of Geng Jin and the recovery of the powers of the two great demons, Taishang and Wuxiang, the new generation of fire demons also returned to Jiuyou.


    Between heaven and earth, in recent years, it seems that there is some momentum of magic elimination.


    But what makes Yan Zhaoge and others really care about is that the devil of fire C is reborn, and the body with which he incarnates the new generation of fire devil comes from the demon family.


    Generally speaking, the great devil is reborn, with success and failure.


    In the past few centuries, strictly speaking, failure was the dominant factor.


    Because everyone in the evil way shouted to fight, even if the great devil found the right body, it was easy to be exterminated.


    If the cultivation is low, it is even more fragile. It is difficult to return to Jiuyou culture safely from the environment at that time.


    Although some cruel, but throughout the ages, the disposal of the devil by body, most of them are found as soon as possible after the execution.


    Just like Chen Xuanzong, Chu Lili and yingyuzhen, they are very few.


    But this time, the rebirth of the third fire devil seems quite relaxed.


    "In those days, Jiuyou helped the demon clan to pollute the green lotus flag and seize the Sakyamuni, in order to exchange for the return of the demon of Binghuo." Yandi said, "but Lu Yadao, you must have got what he wants."


    Although he secretly indulges Jiuyou, he holds the handle of the other side in his hand. Of course, Lu Yadao Jun will take full advantage of himself and the demon clan.


    The purpose of nourishing Jiuyou is to facilitate harvesting, but it''s not that the land pressure Daojun really wants Jiuyou to grow stronger.


    This is basically the common idea of the ancient Buddha and the great master xuandu.


    While condoning Jiuyou, they also arrange their own, so that when opportunities come in the future, they can limit Jiuyou to a limited extent and facilitate their own profits.


    Yan Zhaoge thinks with his knees, and can guess that the new generation of the devil of fire is returning to Jiuyou, and there must be some hidden feeling behind him.


    He even guessed maliciously whether it would have been occupied by the Lord of land pressure.


    Lu Yadao Jun, who was born from the essence of fire, carefully planned and drilled the gap of rebirth after the extinction of the demon of fire, so he really had no chance to do it.


    Of course, such a move can be concealed from others, mostly from the original mind devil. Even if it is concealed from the original mind devil, it will certainly not be concealed from the great free demon.


    But even if Jiuyou knows it, the biggest possibility is to open one eye and close one eye.


    The nine hell demons are well aware of the plans of Lu Yadao Jun and burning ancient Buddha.


    Just as the other side secretly indulges Jiuyou, Jiuyou will endure for a while even if it detects their actions.


    There is a tacit understanding of mutual compromise.


    Everyone is waiting for the final victory.


    In the case of the devil of fire C, for Jiuyou, first of all, the devil of fire C should regenerate and return to Jiuyou, followed by others.


    According to Lu Yadao Jun''s original use of Fu Xi''s residual Qin, he got the fire magic spirit from the yuxu glass lamp in the Taoist gate. Yan Zhaoge and others can naturally infer that Lu Yadao Jun should have successfully completed the preparation of plotting the magic way now.


    In this way, he should have been as ready as the ancient Buddha and the great master xuandu, who only owes the east wind.


    "Compared with the demon clan, the Western blissful pure land lost the green lotus color flag, and didn''t fight for the Sakyamuni. It''s more urgent to light the ancient Buddha." After thinking for a moment, Yan Zhaoge said a few words to immortal Taiyi.


    Immortal Taiyi stroked his beard and nodded softly.

 Chapter 1696

    "The same is true of what you say." Immortal Taiyi nodded and said, "in this way, there are Xiaoyou, Xiaoyou, Laodao and others outside. Let''s see what the plan is for lighting the lamp."


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "don''t you wait for brother Yang?"


    "No need to be so. You young people are better than me. Where can I use the old way to wait for my face?" "Taiyi real person laughs way:" also I this disciple, really want to say also big not small, but still let a person worry about


    Nezha was embarrassed: "master, how can I be as bad as you said?"


    "You need to be more careful." Taiyi shook his head and said, "this time, I went to the pure land of the Western blissful land. When I lit a lamp, I would fight if I could. If the situation is not right, I will act flexibly and cooperate with Yan Xiaoyou. I will come out first."


    "It''s a big deal. If you have a chance in the future, you can find a light."


    Hearing from immortal Taiyi, Nezha said angrily, "master, are you inspiring others, or do you want to destroy your own prestige?"


    "Anyway, you should pay more attention." Immortal Taiyi waved his robe sleeve, said goodbye to his apprentice and Yan Zhaoge, and then turned away.


    When immortal Taiyi left, Nezha turned his head and looked at the pure land of Western bliss. He said angrily, "as long as Amitabha Buddha and the peacock king Daming don''t fight, the pure land of Western bliss can''t be called a dragon pond or a tiger cave."


    "However, it may not be impossible for other opponents to appear." Yan Zhaoge said.


    He was very interested to ask Nezha, "say, brother Dao, how can we make sea beads?"


    "When I became a lotus incarnation, I was not afraid of the dazzling light of the sea bead, and would not be stopped by it." Nezha replied, "but dinghaizhu itself is extremely heavy and has a large number. When it comes to the right place, it will have to adapt to the circumstances and find the missing."


    "Dinghaizhu used to have 24 pieces, but now it''s missing six. It''s no longer complete. I have a lot to do."


    Although he had a violent temper, Nezha had many experiences in fighting with the enemy. Nowadays, there are few people who can match him.


    It seems that Nezha is persistent and arrogant in challenging the ancient Buddha, but Nezha is not blind. He has a clear understanding of the enemy and himself: "on the contrary, the Ruyi gold tower in Li Jing''s hand came from the Buddhism, but I need to be careful about the old thief who lights the lamp, and the way to restrain my body


    At the beginning, Li Jing, the king of tota, was killed by Nezha himself. The Ruyi gold tower, which restrained his body of lotus, was also destroyed by Nezha.


    However, it''s still hard to say whether there are treasures on the Buddha''s door or the ancient Buddha''s lamp to restrain Nezha. Yan Zhaoge also thinks this is inevitable.


    In case that Nezha''s body is cracked by the other party, even if it is only temporary, Nezha will face the threat of dinghaizhu next.


    Dinghaizhu shakes his eyes and calms his soul. When dinghaizhu falls down, people can''t dodge, or even get hit directly.


    "I destroyed Ruyi gold tower, and I vaguely caught some key tips." Nezha said, "if it''s the same source, I''ve got at least 70% of it. I''m not afraid of their methods."


    Yan Zhaoge and others slowly nodded when they heard the words.


    Seventy percent of them seem to be deficient in beauty, but in this competition between experts at the same level, they have a great grasp.


    "In those days, it was the lamp burning old thief Balu who first used the Ruyi gold tower to suppress me and then passed it on to Li Jing." Nezha clenched his teeth and said, "I''m going to settle accounts with him today."


    "Let go today, but don''t underestimate the enemy." At this time, a voice sounded in the void, followed by a young Taoist who was wearing a fan cloud crown, a hydration suit, a belt of silk, and hemp shoes, was Yang Jian.


    "Elder martial brother, please help me to fight today." Nezha said excitedly, "so let''s go in."


    Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng, Yan Di and Yang Jian meet each other.


    Feng Yun Sheng said, "so be careful. I will stay outside."


    "You are my friend." Nezha said thanks again, and then he should go to the pure land of Western blissful.


    Yan Zhaoge, Yandi and Yang Jian also keep up with each other. At the same time, Yan Zhaoge informs Yang Jian of his previous views with real Taiyi.


    "It''s not impossible for you to worry." Yang Jian nodded: "there are Taiyi and Antarctica teachers and they will go there. It should be OK."


    "Maybe it''s just that we''re worried." Yan Zhaoge said.


    A group of people approached the pure land of Western bliss. When the Buddha sang Sanskrit in front of them, a great Bodhisattva appeared.


    She looked at Nezha, with a compassionate look on her face: "why do you have to make such a scene?"


    "Now that it''s over, Bodhisattva doesn''t need to say much." Nezha said calmly, "Muzha died in my master''s hands. The Bodhisattva may not be relieved. After entering the Buddha''s door, Muzha also listened to you under the Bodhisattva''s door. If I want to avenge him, I will also bear it together. I don''t need to bother my master any more."


    Avalokitesvara shook his head and sighed: "your family..."


    "I''m not with them anymore." Nezha cut off directly and said, "when the great disillusionment happened, you two Bodhisattvas and Muzha didn''t participate in it. They were still thinking about the friendship between incense and fire. However, both the burning lamp and the apprentice Li Jing stirred the wind and the rain in it."


    "There was no contradiction between mu Zha and me, but after I killed Li Jing, I couldn''t say" second brother ". He was right, but I was more right."


    Nezha said coldly: "all of this, go back to the root, who was the creator of the terracotta figures, Bodhisattva must also know that today''s war is just for this."


    When being robbed by Nezha, Avalokitesvara said calmly, "you are also able to gain Tao. It is not beneficial to know that you have too deep obsession."


    "Today is the time for me to resolve my obsession." Nezha replied tit for tat.


    During the conversation, a group of people set foot in the pure land of Western bliss.


    Yan Zhao song into the eye, only to see the vast void shrouded in a light golden light, one after another a huge green lotus hanging in the virtual space.


    Here, like a huge pond, lotus flowers bloom on the water, countless, can not see the edge at a glance.


    Blissful pure land, countless Buddhist countries.


    Other Buddha''s great abilities to build their own pure land also collect the pure land in the western sky.


    "Personally, I hope that the pure land of bliss in the west can get along well with you." Avalokitesvara took a look at Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and Yang Jian.


    "Of course, I hope to get along well with you, Bodhisattva." Yang Jian said with a smile, just the hidden meaning between the words, at a glance.


    The Avalokitesvara can hear it. He shakes his head slightly, no more words, and leads the people to shuttle in the void filled with green lotus.


    Yan Zhaoge and other people walk in it, can vaguely detect the pure land of that side in the Buddhist kingdom, the Taoist vision transmission, pay attention to them.

 Chapter 1697

    The battlefield is located in the pure land of Western bliss. In the pure land of ancient Buddha''s own, other Great Buddha will naturally pay attention to this war.


    At this moment, although there is no clear appearance, the gaze of one Buddha after another falls on Yan Zhaoge and his party as if it were substance.


    Seeing the result of the battle between ancient Buddha and Nezha, these Buddhists will decide their next actions.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di can feel that there is a considerable part of the line of sight, in fact, they stay more on them.


    Compared with Yang Jian and Nezha, who had already boarded the Darrow, Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di, two immortals of Taixu, walked in the sea of green lotus. It''s hard for them to be noticed.


    Moreover, a man with the title of "treading on the emperor" and a man known as "little heaven" can''t stand up to him.


    But what''s more important is that, up to now, no one has questioned this point, or wants to weigh them to see whether they deserve similar titles.


    On the contrary, even the Buddhas in the pure land of Western bliss all agree that Yan Zhaoge''s father and son are well-known.


    Yan Zhaoge, in particular, is almost universally recognized as the most outstanding figure among the new fighters after the great disillusionment.


    After the great disillusionment, Taoism was revived. He had not yet ascended the realm of Darrow, but he had exerted an influence that everyone could not ignore.


    Such a person naturally makes all the powerful Buddhists pay close attention and pay more attention.


    However, no one is reckless.


    Just in the face of the sun, Yang Jian, the most top Taoist in the world, walked beside Yan Zhaoge.


    If the peacock doesn''t come out in the Ming Dynasty, even if the ancient Buddha''s face is lit on the lamp, it will lose its footing.


    Let alone now everyone knows that Yan Zhaoge may call Qi Tian Dasheng to reappear in the world.


    Although this is the pure land of Amitabha Buddha, and it''s hard for monkeys and Yang Jian to rampage, all Buddhists know that Amitabha Buddha will not intervene in today''s affairs.


    The Buddhas who have proved the true results of Buddhism can vaguely feel that there is a hidden power in the endless void beyond the pure land of bliss in the west, which leads to no development, but points to the pure land of bliss in the West.


    It''s like a sword still in the scabbard, but it can show its edge at any time.


    While the pure land Buddhas pay attention to Yan Zhaoge and others, there are also people outside.


    Zhuxian array


    This existence has completely improved the living environment of people in Taoism.


    Thinking of the reincarnation of Zhuxian array is closely related to Yan Zhaoge, and the mood of all the Buddhists is more complicated.


    Yan Zhaoge looked left and right at this time. Although he could feel that many people were paying attention to them, he didn''t see other Buddhas really show up all the way.


    He was still wondering if he would meet Dou and defeat Buddha.


    Compared with other Buddhists, zhantan Gongde Buddha, the teacher who fights and defeats the Buddha, died because Yan Zhaoge tried to reappear the true body of Qi Tian.


    However, so far, the fight against Buddha has not appeared.


    Yan Zhaoge vaguely felt that if he didn''t show up all the time, then after Nezha and the ancient Buddha of burning lamp won the battle, the fight against Buddha would not appear.


    Through the world, Yan Zhaoge, Nezha and other people, under the guidance of Avalokitesvara, come to a pure land of Buddhism.


    Here, there are many pagodas, a lotus in full bloom, a bodhi tree with branches, and a lamp that is always bright.


    There is no night but eternal light.


    Yan Zhaoge and others are in it. The Buddhist Chants Sanskrit and can smell the sandalwood between the mouth and nose. It''s peaceful.


    In the pure land, there is a temple. At the gate of the temple, an old Buddha stands there, smiling at Yan Zhaoge, Nezha and others.


    "You come all the way here, welcome, welcome." The ancient Buddhist language in the burning lamp was peaceful, as if he had no idea that Nezha had scolded him for nearly 200 years outside the pure land of Western bliss.


    Nezha immediately took the lead and stared at the ancient Buddha burning the lamp: "burning the lamp, we all know that there is no need to talk about those empty heads and eight brains, right?"


    He glanced at the faces of several Buddhists around the ancient Buddha in the burning lamp. He had recognized that Vajra was not bad for Buddha and other Buddha''s abilities.


    King Kong and other Buddhas stood aside quietly, quietly meeting Yan Zhaoge, Yang Jian, Nezha and Yan Di.


    "The one who should come will come after all, neither in a hurry nor in a slow way." The ancient Buddha smiled at Nezha and said, "this way, please."


    He turned around and entered the temple. Nezha was fearless. He followed him and walked into the temple.


    Yan Zhaoge and others also quietly followed in the back.


    After all the guests went in, as a witness of the ancient Buddha, GuanShiYin Bodhisattva and Vajra Buddha, who lived in half of the master''s house, also entered.


    Entering the temple, Yan Zhaoge had only one piece of light in front of her eyes.


    This brilliance is indescribable color, only the ultimate brightness, the ultimate purity.


    In it, I can''t feel the heat and temperature, but I feel as if I''m redundant and rejected here.


    Yan Zhao''s song Xuangong turns silently, and the brilliance fades away, leaving a vast and primitive place with nothing and no boundary. It feels like the beginning of the world.


    In the world, there is only one solitary lamp, the light of which flickers gently.


    The ancient Buddha walked into the light and sat down with his knees crossed. The full Buddha light behind his head became more and more bright. The image of a light appeared in the Buddha light and became more and more clear.


    "Nezha, you have to deal with the cause and effect with me Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha smiled and said, "but you should have known that the current situation is changeable, which is no longer the rule before the great destruction. If we fight each other too fiercely, it will inevitably lead to a war between your Sanqing lineage and our pure land of Buddhism. At that time, it will only be cheaper for others. "


    "If you don''t mind, I can compensate you for what happened in those years. What do you think of the danger of our two families fighting each other?"


    "You have to compete with martial uncle xuandu and Lu Yadao Jun for the chance to enter the Taoist realm, but I don''t have to compete for this." Nezha stared at him and said coldly, "I don''t care about your compensation. What I want can only be obtained by the long gun in my hand."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s see the real chapter at hand." Nezha said, he stepped on the wind and fire wheel directly, and shot the spear. He didn''t wait for Yan Zhaoge, Yang Jian, GuanShiYin Bodhisattva and other spectators to be seated. He shot the ancient Buddha in the direction of burning the lamp!


    "After all these years, I''m still so grumpy." Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha laughed and shook his head, reaching for Nezha''s head.


    Then a golden pagoda full of relics appeared and fell to Nezha.


    Previous concerns of Yan Zhaoge and others have come true.


    Although the Ruyi golden pagoda of Li Jing, the king of heaven of tota, has been destroyed, there is still a way to restrain Nezha''s body!

 Chapter 1698

    With the finger of ancient Buddha, there is a pagoda that is more glorious than the Ruyi gold pagoda controlled by Li Jing, the king of heaven.


    The pagoda is inlaid with a relic, which can make it bright and suppress Nezha''s head.


    There are three flowers gathering on Nezha''s head. The whole person''s body starts to soar. Although he looks like a young man, he turns into a man who stands up to heaven and earth. Just for a moment, it seems that he is going to directly break through the primitive world in which people are living.


    In the past, he was once suppressed by the ancient stupa of Buddha, but at that time, he was only in a state of emptiness.


    Now he has been in the Da Luo for many years, and his strength has been developing rapidly. It is burning the ancient pagoda to crush him again, and the effect has been greatly reduced.


    Nezha was not so violent and stubborn at the moment, but more flexible than before when he was full of anger and killing thoughts.


    In his hand, the flame like spear is lifted up, and the golden pagoda is erected, so that the pagoda will not fall.


    But at this time, the boundary of the world transformed by this temple becomes transparent and fuzzy. You can see the green lotus and the Buddha light in the vast western blissful pure land.


    The light of Taoism and Buddhism flows, and the relics inlaid on the pagoda are introduced and then added to the gold pagoda.


    The location of Yue Dou is located in the pure land of Western bliss. It is naturally convenient to light ancient Buddhas.


    Nezha immediately felt that the golden pagoda became heavier.


    Although the tower was still held by him and could not fall down, a golden flame flowed along the front of the gun and attacked him.


    There is no temperature in that flame, which makes people feel not hot, clean and transparent, and extremely pure, just like a light curtain.


    Rao is Nezha''s most powerful defense treasure, huntianling. But the golden flame seems unreal and seems to surpass huntianling''s interception.


    In an instant, Nezha''s body felt weak, and the three flowers on the top seemed to be darkened.


    At the same time, the ancient Buddhist hand once pointed out that suddenly there were five colors of light, shining eyes and mind.


    Ding Haizhu!


    Nezha has the body of a lotus fairy. He was born to be immune from most of the world''s sorcery and heresy. It''s also hard for Nezha to play a role in fixing the five colors of the Pearl and the mind.


    Therefore, the ancient Buddha used the golden pagoda to break the body of his lotus, and at the same time, he sacrificed the Pearl to fall.


    As long as Nezha is captured by dinghaizhu, the next 18 jewels will be smashed together, even if Nezha''s strength is amazing, it will not be better.


    Even if Nezha tried hard to resist the bombardment of dinghaizhu, he would be left helpless.


    At that time, when the ancient Buddha himself made the final conclusion, 90% of them could have achieved the first World War.


    Experts compete with each other. Most of the time, the winner is only in the front line.


    Seize the opportunity and work together. It is likely that the snowball will roll bigger and bigger like an avalanche, and finally it will be unstoppable.


    Although the ancient Buddha didn''t want to fight Nezha, he didn''t want to fight as much as he could.


    But now that he really has to fight, he doesn''t have any intention of keeping his hand. He just tries his best to defeat Nezha in the quickest and safest way. He doesn''t give Nezha the chance to fight with him in both defeat or death. He will minimize the possible risks and damages caused by this war.


    So in Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, the scene is like the ancient Buddha who was forced to fight. Suddenly, it erupted. The first move was a big move, and it kept on going. In a moment, it broke out with all its strength, and Nezha would be killed by a set of big moves directly.


    But Nezha was prepared for that.


    With the pagoda on top and the golden flame on his body, Nezha realized the changes carefully again. Nezha''s heart had a bottom.


    Without giving the opponent the chance to suppress and weaken his body, Nezha only made a counterattack in an instant.


    He turned into a red light with a shake of Tianling.


    Then Nezha looked up to the sky and swallowed the red light. He silently used his new method. On the surface of Nezha''s body, a red cloud appeared, isolating the golden flame.


    Not only that, but also Hongxia went all the way up to the top of the spear, which in turn impregnated the pagoda.


    With five colors and no light, Nezha had a flower in front of him, and his mind was more dull.


    One after another, the sea beads had already fallen on Nezha.


    A sea pearl is like a heavy sky and a universe.


    At this moment, it falls from the sky, powerful and heavy. Many sea beads fall together, more like the end of the world.


    Fortunately, Nezha had relieved the pressure of the golden tower on himself. The body of the lotus fairy was so wonderful that his mind was not confused by the five colors of dinghaizhu.


    At the critical moment, the wind fire wheel under his feet turned to the extreme speed, helping him to avoid the continuous bombardment of sea beads.


    Through the first urgency, Nezha regained his footing and gradually stopped avoiding. He held a spear or a crossbar, or swept sideways, and directly shook the terrifying dinghaizhu.


    "I don''t think I''ll be able to subdue you like I did before."


    At this time, the ancient Buddha sighed and appeared in front of Nezha.


    In the palm, the Buddha''s palm with the character "zhe" turned, like slow, solid and fast, blurring time and space, and hitting Nezha.


    Nezha said coldly. He was not afraid. There was a head and two arms on his shoulder, which showed the appearance of two heads and four arms.


    In his hand, he also changed from one shot to two shots. On the one hand, he responded to Ding Haizhu''s attack. On the other hand, he took the head of the gun and poked at the "Xi" character in the palm of the Buddha!


    The ancient Buddha thought about himself. In fact, where is he willing to fight Nezha?


    The palm of the Buddha''s hand was stabbed by Nezha''s fire spear, which immediately broke into a golden flame.


    Even the body of the lamp was made of the flame. At this time, it was also cracked and turned into a vast sea of fire.


    Between the waves of fire, burning the sky and destroying the earth, the whole temple was spread in an instant.


    It seems that everything will be ignited by the golden flame and turned into its fuel.


    Even Nezha''s fire spear in his hand and the wind fire wheel under his feet seemed to be swallowed by it.


    Fire overseas, the real burning lamp ancient Buddha watched Nezha.


    In the perfect light behind the ancient Buddha''s head, there are three lights shining at the same time: one purple, one gold and one ash.


    The most famous treasure and means of burning lanterns for ancient Buddhas is dinghaizhu, which was seized from Zhao Gongming, a great power of the upper Qing Dynasty.


    So that some people think that it''s not enough to light the ancient Buddha without setting the Pearl in their hand.


    This is not unreasonable. In fact, dinghaizhu is indeed the most powerful and powerful weapon to light the ancient Buddha.


    But even if there is no sea pearl, lighting the ancient Buddha''s own strength, there are several powerful Buddhists!


    At this moment, he does his best. The golden lights flash and the sea of terror destroys the sky and the earth. Even if a real universe is in front of such a force, it is just like paper.


    However, in the surging flame, suddenly a little light came on.


    This red light forced through the sea of fire, making a hole in the golden sky.

 Chapter 1699

    The golden fire was broken by a red light.


    Then from the red light, but also fly out a golden light, anti toward the burning lamp to fight the ancient Buddha.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes were fixed, and it was a piece of gold brick.


    When the purple lights flickered on the top of the ancient Buddha''s head, he seemed to have foreseen it. With a wave of his hand, a pearl of the sea would greet him and block the gold brick away.


    But after the gold brick, Nezha suddenly came out of the gap.


    At the moment, Nezha had other treasures in his hand besides two spears.


    His appearance image is also impressive from two ends and four arms to three ends and six arms!


    Two of the arms, one holding the heaven and earth circle, the other holding the yin-yang sword after offering the gold brick.


    Before four arms, still hold two fire point guns each, a split point sweep to his hit Ding Haizhu.


    The other spear is cutting through thorns and thorns. It can break through the sea of fire and get out of the encirclement with the momentum of never moving forward.


    "Kaitianshu, Yinyang Tianshu, Zeguang Tianshu, nihility Tianshu..." Yan Zhaoge, who was watching the battle, saw from Nezha''s gun style that the four jade books in the first days of the Qing Dynasty were exquisite.


    Nezha''s strength also lies not only in all kinds of treasures and bodies of lotus.


    All he learned was equally exquisite, and he was a descendant of the three generations of Yuqing who was rooted in Miaohong.


    He not only comprehends the unique knowledge taught by his master, immortal Taiyi, but also integrates it into his own unique opinions.


    Although the martial arts artistic conception refers to the mysteries of the original Tianshu, it is not a simple fusion, but more self-made and unique, forming his own mysteries, which is different from his master Taiyi.


    Nezha''s martial arts artistic conception is a kind of indomitable high spirited spirit, which is shown in his shooting skills. It''s a sharp point through which he looks like invincible.


    This is the core point, and then according to the specific situation when facing the enemy, there are more infinite changes.


    If we use other martial arts, such as the pure unique martial arts of Yuqing, it''s also easy to use and weightless.


    After all, among the third generation of heirs of Yuqing Dynasty, Nezha''s accomplishments in Kaitian script are generally recognized as the first, which is more outstanding than other disciples who concentrate on the unique study of asceticism.


    At this moment, he has three heads and six arms. All kinds of treasures are in his hands, and all kinds of martial arts are in full play. Then he kills the ancient Buddha who is burning the lamp.


    With the body of the lotus fairy and the body of the huntian Ling, the five colors of the golden pagoda and the dinghaizhu did not work for him, so it was difficult for the ancient Buddha to trap him when he lit the lamp.


    If the ancient Buddha can''t make a plan, he will make another plan.


    Eighteen sea beads enlarged together to manifest the universe, surrounded Nezha from all directions, intending to squeeze him in the middle, and then slowly consumed Nezha with their own domineering fire.


    However, Nezha was proficient in the book of the void and the book of the light, and the wind and fire wheel at his feet was a treasure with great power. He was proficient in the way of moving.


    It was because the ancient Buddha still couldn''t trap him with burning lamp that Nezha jumped out of the encirclement and killed him.


    Nezha''s spear went out in a chain, but the ancient Buddha''s head and back were full of purple lights in the Buddha''s light, which effectively predicted and captured Nezha''s attack route.


    On the basis of knowing the enemy''s opportunities to a certain extent, and with the same excellent method of escaping, lotus was born step by step, and the ancient Buddha''s attack on Nezha like a storm was still visible.


    "It''s the same as yuantianshu, which is the direct descendant of Yuqing, but it''s more based on the cause and effect of Buddhism." Yan Zhaoge looked aside and thought: "however, the ancient Buddha in the burning lamp is quite accomplished in this way..."


    Nezha now has three heads and six arms. He is powerful, but the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp also has the Pearl of the sea.


    The five colors could not stand Nezha''s mind and action, but the power of dinghaizhu itself could not be ignored.


    You come and I go, fight together.


    The ancient Buddha of burning lamp occupies the advantage of land advantage. Every move affects the vast light of Buddha in the pure land of Western bliss and blesses itself, making him powerful and boundless.


    At the same time, under the blessing of supreme Buddha Dharma, it seems that he has the compassion and prestige of Amitabha Buddha and has a strong suppression effect in spirit, which makes people want to worship and convert.


    Even Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di, who were watching the battle on the side, were distracted to resist the influence of Buddhism.


    But Nezha, like Fengyun Sheng, Suo Mingzhang and others, was also a man of more courage in the Vietnam War.


    The more in actual combat, the more extraordinary it is.


    The opponent seems to have endless strength, and the surrounding environment is still weakening and suppressing itself.


    This situation is naturally extremely unfavorable, but with the passage of time, Nezha is constantly adapting to the surrounding conditions and adjusting to them in a very short time.


    It''s easy to say, but at the time of fighting against such powerful enemies as the burning lamp ancient Buddha, we still need to be able to judge and adjust accurately. It''s very difficult.


    Later in the war, Nezha''s strength not only did not decline, but more and more adapted to the current environment.


    The ancient Buddha still occupied the land, but it played an important role in the future.


    However, the face of this ancient Buddha is calm, and it doesn''t seem to be disappointed.


    The expectation of quick battle and quick decision was defeated, and the ancient Buddha was not discouraged. He resolutely changed his previous fighting style immediately and turned to the situation of slowly fighting with Nezha.


    At the moment, he gives priority to self-protection, seeking nothing more than merit.


    The ancient Buddha, who has always occupied the advantage of the pure land of Western bliss, put down his face and took such a passive way. Nezha didn''t take many measures against him for a while.


    "At least there are defences and attacks. The ancient Buddha has not completely torn off his face." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin.


    "Tear off your face completely, don''t you?" Yandi raised her eyebrows: "with one heart, she shrank to defend herself. Even the remaining 18 sea beads all manifest the universe of the heavens and gather together to protect herself?"


    When the father and son are watching the battle, they are more likely to transfer themselves to one of the two sides, imagine that they are in the situation and face the enemy, how to resolve the opponent''s offensive, or break the opponent''s defense.


    It''s enlightening for them to watch the confrontation between the two top players of Darrow.


    Yan Zhaoge noticed that the people who watch the war in the Buddhist side, in addition to Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva and Vajrayana Buddhas, also have Bodhisattvas and Arhats with relatively low accomplishments.


    Although Yan Zhaoge''s father and son may not see it so clearly, they watch the war here, which is better than their countless ascetics.


    In such a high-level, real battle, even if two Buddhists can simulate it, it is difficult to have such a good effect.


    "It''s understandable that the ancient Buddha didn''t want to be hurt, but how could he beat Nezha?" Looking at it, Yan Zhaoge frowned: "Nezha won''t accept the result of the draw. Do you want to burn the lamp all the time so as to drag Nezha down one day?"

 Chapter 1700

    From the perspective of yanzhaoge, it''s not easy for Nezha to defeat the ancient Buddha who sits in the pure land of Western bliss and occupies the main venue.


    Although Nezha''s actual combat ability is very strong, and he gradually adapts to the environment of Western blissful pure land, at best, Nezha only avoids the suppression and surrender of pure land Buddha light to him, and does not weaken his combat power.


    But it''s hard for him to cut off the support and blessing of the ancient Buddha here.


    In the pure land of bliss in the west, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp has been promoted, which still exists objectively.


    Nezha''s adaptability only allowed him to offset some of the differences between the two sides caused by local interests.


    So if we can''t win by surprise, the development of the war will not benefit Nezha.


    The main reason why the ancient Buddha was passive now is that he didn''t want to fight Nezha hard and pay too much, so he slowly consumed Nezha''s energy.


    "It''s not easy to win." Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di look at each other.


    The victory Nezha wanted was more than just one move and half moves.


    He wants to hit his opponent hard.


    Whether it''s to give yourself a breath, or to eliminate a competitor for master xuandu in the next nine you game, it needs to hurt the burning lamp ancient Buddha to some extent.


    However, looking at the current situation, if Nezha had no other tricks, it would be difficult for him to do so.


    The ancient Buddha on the other side, after all, is one of the most ancient Buddhas in the world. He who has been a strong Buddha for many times has always had a place.


    Although mentioning the top Darrow strongman, the old peacock hid other Buddhist masters from glory, which made the ancient Buddha, the second leader of the Western blissful pure land, look a little embarrassed and unworthy of the name.


    But that''s because the peacock king Daming is too strong, which doesn''t mean that the ancient Buddha was very weak.


    At the moment, he is at the home of Western blissful pure land. He is invincible against Nezha to a large extent.


    As a result of the worst situation, he tore off his face completely and did not want to do so. Eighteen sea beads contracted together to defend themselves and to defend themselves.


    In the current situation, Nezha is almost impossible to break this defense.


    The pure land Buddha light is continuously strengthened, and the ancient Buddha is not afraid to burn the lamp.


    Of course, it would be too ugly.


    For Nezha, who wanted to destroy the ancient Buddha, he could not achieve his expected goal.


    But in such an engagement, one side is beaten to the extent that it can only shrink and defend, and has no power to fight back, so the victory and defeat are clear.


    With the thickness of ancient Buddha''s face, if he really needs it, he certainly doesn''t mind changing the strategy immediately and staying to the end.


    After all, fundamentally speaking, as long as he didn''t get hurt in this war, he actually won.


    The strategic goals of both sides are different.


    Nezha is determined to fight to the end. If it continues for a long time, the ancient Buddha may not even have a chance to turn over the plate.


    However, judging from the current scene, the ancient Buddha did not want to be injured, but he was not conservative to that extent.


    At the moment, he seems to be losing ground in Nezha''s strong attack, but he can still keep on fighting with Nezha. He has to fight with Nezha in terms of attack, defense and future.


    Nezha was not satisfied. He spread his arms and legs, fought bravely, attacked more and more quickly. He didn''t give the ancient Buddha a chance to breathe.


    He opened and closed one move at a time, as if all had the power to smash heaven and earth.


    The temple in which all people live is the core of the pure land of the ancient Buddha. Now, under the war between the two sides, it gradually becomes riddled with holes and withers away.


    Don''t say that the world inside the temple ushers in a doomsday scene. Even the pagodas, Bodhi and flowers outside the temple are mottled and withered.


    Nezha''s art industry is amazing, and all his treasures are unfolding at this time.


    In addition to huntian Ling''s body protection, treasures such as heaven and earth circle, yin and Yang Sword, and gold brick kept falling towards the burning lamp of ancient Buddha.


    These treasures are not idle. Either they were born and died together with him in those years, or they were obtained at the same time when he first went into extinction and rebirth. After the baptism of lotus flower and dew, they are very different from the treasures of ordinary immortal families, and they share weal and woe with him and complement each other.


    These treasures were sent by others and by Nezha''s hands. They were two kinds of power.


    In ancient times, when Nezha was the immortal of the Yuan Dynasty, he dared to compete with the opponent of daruo realm. In addition to his superior strength, this treasure also played a huge role.


    And after he ascended to Darrow, he refined all the treasures again, all of which went up to a higher level.


    At present, all of them will be put into practice, and ancient Buddhas should be careful to deal with burning lamps.


    With Nezha''s fighting and bravery, the 18 sea beads of the ancient Buddha gradually began to defend more than attack, and more and more were used for defense.


    "Although the scene has the upper hand, it is not so beneficial to go on like this." Yandi frowned and said, "the final result, at most, is to force the ancient Buddha to shrink his defense."


    When he wanted to come, Nezha, even though he was not sure about winning, should have more confidence since he dared to come.


    "If you can do that, you may not have no chance." Yang Jian said at this time.


    "Oh?" Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di both look at Yang Jian.


    When it comes to understanding Nezha, their father and son are certainly not as good as Yang Jian, who has been with Nezha for many years.


    "If the dinghaizhu on the ancient Buddha''s hand is complete, younger martial brother Nezha will not win much against him in this pure land of Western bliss." Yang Jian said: "but the ancient Buddha''s hands on the burning lamp are not even, and it can''t be seen if they are used separately. But if they concentrate on defense, they may have flaws."


    "Of course, ordinary people can''t catch this so-called flaw, but younger martial brother Nezha can have a try."


    Listen to Yang Jian, Yandi asked, "can we catch the chance when the ancient Buddha on the burning lamp shrinks his defense?"


    "Not bad." Yang Jian replied, "Nezha''s move also needs some conditions."


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di nodded slightly.


    That''s not to say Nezha will be able to defeat the enemy at that time.


    However, as long as the burning lamp can''t be kept to the end, even if there is the blessing of pure land Buddha light, then the victory and defeat will still be between the two, Nezha is not without opportunity.


    "What are you worried about now, Taoist brother?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    Yang Jian said that, but his eyes became more and more dignified.


    "I feel something is wrong." Yang Jian observed the war situation and said thoughtfully, "Nezha is becoming more and more impatient. He should not be."


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di frown.


    With Yang Jian''s cultivation strength and his understanding of Nezha, it''s probably not groundless.


    However, since Nezha has the courage to deal with the death of the ancient Buddha, why should he be anxious?


    Because of the advantage of land, it is more advantageous to burn the ancient Buddha.


    But right now, shortly after the war, the advantages in this area are not obvious.


    Although Nezha had a strong spleen, he was also experienced in all kinds of battles, so he could not advance blindly.

 Chapter 1701

    Sensing that the ancient Buddha could not win quickly, he used to entangle with Nezha all the time.


    He is not afraid to fight a war of attrition. In order to avoid his own damage, he takes self-protection as the main thing first and grinds slowly with Nezha, which is beyond reproach.


    Nezha is also a man of many battles. Of course, he knows that it''s not good for him in the long run. But if he advances blindly and rashly and loses his impatience, he will not be able to defeat his opponent, but may not take advantage of it.


    So although he was oppressed by the ancient Buddha, he was more and more eager to attack, but he was always calm, orderly, fast and not disorderly, looking for the weakness of his opponent, so as to expand his own advantages and strive to end the battle as soon as possible.


    At the end of the day, speed is not the end, victory is.


    In Yang Jian''s eyes, Nezha at the beginning was indeed so, but as time went on, the situation began to deviate.


    Nezha became more and more anxious, not only in playing, but also in his mentality.


    This is obviously different from the expectation. If it goes on like this, the result will be out of control.


    Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and Yang Jian look at each other.


    "He was in the game, and some of his findings were something that our onlookers could not perceive?" Yandi frowned. "Still, he has his own worries and has to do so?"


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Nezha and the ancient Buddha in the battle and murmured, "brother Nezha was once infected by the fierce Qi and killing the mind. But with the help of immortal Taiyi, he should have been purified, and there is no residue. But now, it seems like a sign of recurrence."


    Nezha''s original problem, according to immortal Taiyi, should not recur.


    However, the enemy he is facing this time is not equal. It''s hard to say whether there will be any special changes when he is fully engaged.


    On the one hand, lighting the ancient Buddha is strong enough, and Nezha needs to go all out.


    On the other hand, Nezha hated him deeply, which was one of the reasons why Nezha had been infected with the idea of murdering people.


    "There are many Buddhas here, which will certainly have a suppression effect on human life, but there are one disadvantage and one advantage. This Pure Land Buddhism has a very good effect on the suppression of violence, killing and thinking." Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes and said, "Nezha should not have a relapse of old problems."


    Even if it may recur, it will not be in this pure land of Western bliss.


    "Unless there''s another reason." Yang Jian stood still, but on his forehead, there was a sudden radiance, and his skin even cracked a vertical gap.


    An erect eye appeared on Yang Jian''s forehead. The third eye was in the pupil, scanning the world.


    King Kong does not damage Buddha and Avalokitesvara and so on. They look at each other and say, "I can''t hide it."


    The third day Yang Jian opened his eyes and looked at Nezha. He saw that Nezha seemed to be the same as usual, but there were Colorful streamers in his pupils.


    "Primitive mind devil!" Yang Leng hum: "light the lamp, are you ashamed?"


    The color of the ancient Buddha''s face remained the same in the burning lamp. He said lightly: "the Taoist friends have made a great deal of speech. Nezha''s angry thoughts are too heavy. He was born with an internal devil. He took advantage of the original heart devil to enter. He really didn''t blame me."


    "If Nezha feels unwell and wants to suppress the internal demons, I don''t mind. Today''s war can be a peace talk."


    "Dream!" Nezha stopped drinking.


    But he slowed down a little bit, suppressed and adjusted himself.


    "Burning the lamp and talking with the ancient Buddha, it''s too clean to blame." Yan Zhaoge raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s just another place. It''s the pure land of Western bliss. How could the primitive mind make waves without the nod of Amitabha Buddha and your inspiration?"


    Because of his temper and his hatred for the ancient Buddha, Nezha''s own state of mind was flawed.


    But with his control over himself, he can suppress these internal demons, kill them as they grow, and do not disturb himself.


    However, if the original mind devil does it himself, it may become a major hidden danger.


    Especially at present, Nezha is fighting with the ancient Buddha of burning lamp, which is more likely to further enlarge the problem and be taken advantage of by the original mind devil.


    After Nezha was robbed and destroyed for the first time, he was born again because of the lotus incarnation, and became the immortal body of the lotus. He was not afraid of most of the heresy in the world.


    But in essence, the mind devil originates from itself. From inside to outside, the body of Nezha''s Lotus fairy is helpless, and it''s all regulated and suppressed by itself.


    The original mind devil doesn''t need to act wantonly, and it can make the loophole bigger and bigger until it can''t be made up in the end.


    This is exactly what he is good at.


    Nezha was focused on fighting with the ancient Buddha burning the lamp. The original mind devil had hidden cover of Buddhism again, so that even Nezha himself could not detect the other side''s Secret actions.


    At this moment, Nezha was furious.


    However, the more ups and downs of emotions, the easier it is for Nezha to be invaded by the primitive mind devil, so Nezha has to try to stabilize her mood.


    "Light up, it seems you don''t want to play one-on-one, two on two?" Yang Jian''s voice was not loud, but when they were in the pure land of Buddhism, they seemed to collapse in an instant.


    The ancient Buddha in the burning lamp smiled and said: "the words of Taoist friends are bad. From the beginning to the end, I don''t want to provoke the war."


    "Since you''re going to fight, everyone will follow the rules." Yang Jian said quietly, "now that you don''t obey the rules, everyone doesn''t have to. Nezha will take care of himself. I''ll take care of you. I don''t mind coming to Amitabha."


    "You don''t need to fight, elder martial brother. I''ll be fine soon." Nezha said as he stepped on the void and stayed in the same place, trying his best to resist the invasion of the demons.


    He closed his eyes and waved to Yang Jian, Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di to show that he was OK and could handle it properly.


    Sure enough, with Nezha''s strength, after no longer fighting with others, he could stabilize himself in a moment.


    His skin was as white as jade, and at this time his body surface appeared colorful.


    However, the colorful streamer disappeared in a flash and soon disappeared.


    Nezha opened his eyes again and stared at the ancient Buddha, just about to speak, suddenly his expression changed a little.


    From him, there was a faint blackness.


    These black Qi didn''t harm or entangle Nezha. Instead, it seemed to break away from Nezha and be pulled away by others.


    "Here..." Nezha was shocked.


    When Yan Zhaoge saw this, he was puzzled at first, and suddenly thought of another thing. He suddenly realized it.


    "Six eared macaque!" He blurted out.


    Yandi, Yangjian and Nezha also understood.


    Previously, they all heard Yan Zhaoge about the relationship between Qisheng, sunwalker and liuer macaque. They knew that the former liuer macaque was demonized by sunwalker.


    It''s a rare sight in thousands of years. It''s the result of many reasons. It''s also difficult for the nine hell demons to do the same.


    But today, it is clear that the original mind devil is to reproduce the original six ear macaque thing, to lead Nezha mind devil, Huasheng another world-renowned strong!

 Chapter 1702

    When the original mind devil moves, he will help burn the lamp and the ancient Buddha to get rid of the siege.


    Of course, Jiuyou can''t help the ancient Buddha to deal with Nezha''s challenge in vain. Naturally, you should try to get corresponding benefits.


    One of the contents of the transaction is to try to turn Nezha''s mind into another powerful person.


    Different from the sunwalker who was originally at the level of Taixu, Nezha is the top expert in the realm of Da Luo. It''s not easy for Jiuyou to plan for him.


    Only Nezha has its own problems, which inevitably gives the other party a chance to take advantage of.


    He was previously infected by a strong sense of violence, which is rare in all ages. If he was really reduced to the sea of blood, he would be even more brutal and unreasonable than the nine hell demons.


    Now, although Nezha had already broken free, the source of all this still existed.


    Li Jing is dead and the lights are still on.


    Nezha''s hatred and resentment were no longer so fierce and violent, but they were more deeply rooted.


    At present, it is in the confrontation with the ancient Buddha of burning lamp. With the dark arrangement of the ancient Buddha of burning lamp and the pure land of Western bliss, the original mind devil will have a chance.


    Nezha snorted. There was a steady stream of black gas coming out of his body, then it scattered in the air, and then disappeared.


    Those black Qi seem to be eliminated under the illumination of Buddha light, but Yan Zhaoge and others look carefully, but they don''t see the collision between black Qi and Buddha light.


    Yang Jian reached out and gave Nezha a a light move. Nezha''s body shape drifted back to Yang Jian.


    He stretched out his hand and pressed his palm on Nezha''s back heart. Nezha''s eyes were closed, but he could still see the dark Qi of Taoism on his body.


    "He''s in such a state that it seems he''s no longer fit to do it." Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha said with a smile, "today''s battle is better to give up and make peace. What do you think of it? Whether you want to stop the original mind demon or not, you can leave and deal with it by yourself. I''m sorry to send it to you soon. "


    Yang Jian looked at him and said, "why hurry? It''s not convenient for younger martial brother Nezha. Let''s get together. You can still ask the original mind devil to help you. "


    "Excuse me for not being able to continue." Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha''s palms are folded into ten, and the Buddha''s name is low and loud.


    The Buddhists such as Vajra, Avalokitesvara and so on are all the same.


    The pure land of Western bliss is full of Buddha''s light, boundless void, and countless Buddhist countries are shining together.


    The light forms a whole, which repels Yan Zhaoge, Yang Jian and others and wants to send them out of the pure land of Western blissful.


    No matter Yang Jian and Nezha at the level of daruo, Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di at the level of Taixu, they all feel great pressure at this moment and force themselves to retreat.


    It was the action of the whole western blissful pure land. Although it didn''t hurt Yan Zhaoge and others, it formed an irresistible mighty force.


    Amitabha Buddha didn''t make a move, but this pure land is the highest holy land of Buddhism that he has achieved.


    Yang Jian''s eyes flickered slightly, and the whole spirit''s bones vibrated slightly together.


    During the vibration, the Buddha light that blesses him is removed continuously.


    Affected by this, the Buddha light of the pure land of Western bliss automatically gathered and concentrated to him, and insisted on sending him out.


    However, Yang Jian stands in the same place and stands still.


    Without the help of Amitabha Buddha, the whole western blissful pure land was suppressed, and it seemed that Yang Jian was still in a dilemma.


    "Why are Taoists so persistent?" Ancient Buddha shook his head and sighed.


    Under his control, the boundless Buddha light no longer blindly pushed Yang Jian, but let Yang Jian, targeting the three yanzhaoge again.


    Nezha is surrounded by black Qi at the moment. Affected by this, he is not even as comfortable as Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di''s father and son.


    But the Buddha light falls, has no interference to that black Qi.


    Yan Zhaoge takes over Yang Jian and comes to Nezha''s back. He stretches out his hand and presses it on his back heart.


    "On!" Yan Zhaoge''s head is full of divine splendor. In the flash of brilliance, there are many runes flying out of it. They are linked like chains and silk tapers. They crisscross and turn into rings, covering him and Nezha in the middle.


    A circle of runes revolves around Yan Zhaoge and Nezha in different directions.


    It looks like a temporary magic instrument.


    Compared with the Fayi of Yan Zhaoge when he helped Chen Xuanzong, today''s huntian demon dispelling instrument seems to be much smaller, but it seems to be infinite.


    When he was suppressed by the evil instrument, Nezha''s black Qi was no longer so rampant.


    "With what happened to the six eared macaque in those days, how could it be so easy to do it again?" Yan Zhaoge looked at the ancient Buddha and said, "look at the ancient Buddha, you don''t mean to help Jiuyou succeed."


    The ancient Buddha looked at the huntian magic instrument that enveloped yanzhaoge and Nezha, and his eyes were appreciative.


    Hearing Yan Zhao''s song, he smiled: "follow the fate."


    "When did you become a follower, ancient Buddha?" Yan Zhaoge, while resisting the rejection of Buddha''s light, sneered: "Jiuyou can''t help you because of a thing that goes with you. You must pay a more convincing price."


    Speaking of this, Yan Zhaoge smiles back and looks at the ancient Buddha: "the devil of GUI water or the devil of Wu earth?"


    For the time being, the ancestral demons don''t care. Among the six great demons, the heart demons and the Yimu demons are still alive. The current Gengjin demons are reborn in the battle 400 years ago, and the current new generation of the third fire demons are also reborn in recent years.


    The rest are the devils of Guishui and Wutu, who have not yet been reborn and are still waiting for the chance of their own body and rebirth.


    The rebirth of these two demons is very important to Jiuyou.


    Before that, other people might try their best to stop Jiuyou, but in today''s special era, when the ancient Buddha in the burning lamp, Daojun in the land pressure, master xuandu and other people are ready, they are all seeking Jiuyou.


    Therefore, for other forces, the rebirth of Guishui and Wutu has become an important bargaining chip.


    As before, the Lord of land pressure and the devil of fire.


    But for Yan Zhaoge, the resurrection of these two demons made him feel complicated.


    "With fate." Regarding Yan Zhaoge''s question, the ancient Buddha lit a lamp and smiled.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him, and suddenly he laughed again: "with your thoughts of ancient Buddha, how can you easily release such a good chip in your hand? The price paid by Jiuyou is certainly not just to help you deal with the invitation of Taoist Nezha, right


    "For you, the most important threat is not Taoist Nezha." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "without the green lotus flag and the Sakyamuni, in case the Peacock King Ming is attacked by Lu Yadao, you can''t resist it at all?"


    The ancient Buddha''s eyes swayed slightly in the burning lamp.


    Yan Zhaoge asked leisurely, "what you want is Wuji apricot yellow flag, right?"

 Chapter 1703

    Wuji apricot yellow flag, once a treasure of Yuqing, has always been named as the green lotus treasure color flag, the plain color cloud boundary flag and the ground flame light flag. It has a strong ability of protecting and controlling, which is rare in ancient and modern times.


    Even the Peacock King Ming''s five colors are hard to break.


    For the present situation, it can be regarded as a kind of dependence for all people to deal with the Peacock King Ming.


    At the beginning, Western blissful pure land didn''t care, because they had green lotus color flag.


    In order to drive the peacock king Daming to fight, he has been trying to find Sakyamuni.


    However, in the previous process of looking for relics, they lost the green lotus color flag and fell into the hands of Taoism.


    But the sacrificial interest falls into the hands of the demon clan which has been hostile all the time.


    So now, facing the peacock king of Ming Dynasty, the pure land of bliss in the West suddenly becomes guilty.


    Amitabha Buddha can subdue peacock king Daming naturally. However, when he confronts with emperor Taiyi or other Daojing powers, he may not have time to stare at Kong Xuan.


    In this way, the ancient Buddhas such as burning lamps have to find their own way out.


    Either he has the Sakyamuni that the peacock king of Ming yearns for, or he has something to replace the green lotus flag.


    Wuji apricot yellow flag, which has been missing for a long time, has naturally become the goal of Western blissful pure land.


    However, over the years, Yang Jian and the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica have been searching for the yellow flag of Wuji apricot.


    You search for many years, the harvest is relatively limited.


    Yang Jian actually found some clues at the beginning, but when he tried to find the yellow flag of Wuji and apricot, he was once disturbed by the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp.


    If you can''t get it yourself, try to keep your competitors from getting it.


    It''s not rare that there are many such things, but it''s not that the ancient Buddhas would do so when they lit their lamps.


    Therefore, all of them are worried and can''t let go. They are always wary that others may take the lead. At the same time, they are also trying to find more accurate clues, so that their families can find the whereabouts of the yellow flag of Wuji apricot without being blocked by others.


    It was only a few years ago that the ancient Buddha found some clues about the yellow flag of Wuji and apricot again.


    Then when he was able to do the first day of junior high school, Yang Jian could do the 15th.


    How to avoid the eyes and ears of Yang Jian and the Taoist school has become a problem in front of the ancient Buddha.


    This time, Western blissful pure land and Taoism were involved in a great deal of attention because of the battle of burning ancient Buddha and Nezha.


    In the light of the lamp, the ancient Buddha secretly made a deal with Jiuyou.


    One of the contents of the transaction is that Jiuyou generation is looking for Wuji apricot yellow flag.


    Western blissful pure land does not worry about Jiuyou swallowing the treasure for himself.


    On the one hand, Jiuyou has a plain cloud flag. On the other hand, a group of Buddhist masters have mastered the important chips that each other has to care about.


    In this way, it seems that the ancient Buddha finally accepted Nezha''s challenge.


    However, the people involved in this game are far more than the two of them. The real decisive place is not in the pure land of Western bliss.


    For the ancient Buddha of burning lamp, even if he was defeated by Nezha, or even injured because of it, he could accept it as long as he was not seriously injured and would not be able to catch up with the next nine you game.


    There is no need to talk about the potential threat of peacock Daming king and the value of winning the Wuji apricot yellow flag.


    But at the moment, Yan Zhaoge''s words broke, and the ancient Buddha''s heart suddenly appeared a layer of haze.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Yan Zhaoge waved to him as if to say goodbye: "good luck."


    "The yellow flag of Wuji apricot is also with you."


    With the voice curling up, Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and Nezha''s posture disappeared in the void, and were forcibly excluded by the Buddha light in the pure land of Western blissful.


    But Yang Jian is still in the pure land of Western bliss.


    "Since you asked the original mind devil to call for Nezha''s younger martial brother, I have to call for Nezha." Yang Jian said, with a three pointed and two edged knife in his hand, the blade would point to the ancient Buddha burning the lamp, and then split it!


    This move was even more powerful than Nezha''s earlier moves. The ancient Buddha called huodeng could only clear up his mind and deal with it first. He could not think about the Wuji apricot yellow flag.


    At the same time, the three Yan Zhaoge were thrown out of the pure land of Western bliss.


    It''s hard to call Yan Zhaoge. Influenced by the Buddha light, he was separated from Yandi and Nezha.


    Three people are thrown out together, but they hide in different time and space.


    Yan Zhaoge was even helping Nezha to suppress the changes brought about by the original mind demon with the help of the improved huntian demon dispelling instrument. Just then, the great shift of time and space interrupted the process.


    Fortunately, after years of continuous improvement and improvement by Yan Zhaoge, huntian magic instrument is now more effective than that of that year.


    Today''s huntian magic instrument is not only simple to arrange, but also does not need too much material support. Yan Zhaoge can be prepared at will, and its stability is greatly improved.


    Before Yan Zhaoge and Nezha were separated, he still managed to keep huntian demon dispelling instrument on Nezha.


    Even if you don''t stand in front of your eyes, Fayi can still play a huge role.


    However, without the pure land of Western bliss, the primitive mind devil and other nine hell devil are easier to act.


    Yan Zhaoge still needs to find Nezha as soon as possible, just in case.


    It is not difficult for Yan Zhaoge to have the huntian magic instrument as a guide.


    He flew through the void and soon found Nezha again.


    However, the sight made Yan Zhaoge frown slightly.


    Nezha was surrounded by a circle of light and kept turning. He still had black Qi rising. He was temporarily trapped and suppressed. He could not really speak.


    Nezha''s face was rather ugly because of the devil.


    And now he''s not good at looking at a figure in front of him.


    It''s clearly a Buddha, but it''s different from the ancient Buddha in the pure land of Western bliss, the King Kong immortal Buddha and the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva who sit on the green lotus.


    Under the Buddha''s seat is a white lotus platform.


    The wishful Buddha light flowing up and down around him also fully shows that this is a Buddhist in the pure land of white lotus, and a Buddhist in the pure land of Western bliss, not all the way, or even the enemy.


    But now, the Buddha appeared in front of Nezha, who was temporarily unable to move and play, and was in a dilemma, but it seemed that he had the same intention.


    "Jinzha......" Nezha said slowly, "no, maybe it''s better to call you liantai Hongfa Buddha?"


    The Buddha sitting on the white lotus said quietly, "a name doesn''t matter."


    "Just as we hate Xianting, I thought you and the pure land of Western bliss hated each other." Nezha said, "but if you don''t collude, how can you wait for me here?"


    "It''s true that it''s different, but it can also have traces that we all want to erase and cause and effect that we all want to break." The Buddha said, "for example, you."

 Chapter 1704

    The white lotus pure land Buddha, also known as the sweet dew king, has been one of the top powers of the white lotus pure land for many years.


    Before he became a Buddha, he was generally called liantai Bodhisattva.


    Or, Lingshan front Dharma protector, jinzha.


    That is, the elder brother of Nezha and Muzha, the great prince at the knee of Li Jing, the former king of tota.


    In the ancient times, he was worshipped under the door of daomen, the great power of Yuqing, Wenshu, Guangfa and Tianzun, and he was also the best among the three generations of daomen.


    In the middle ages, he was transferred to Sakyamuni with his mentor, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun. Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun became Manjusri Bodhisattva, and jinzha became the front Dharma protector of Lingshan mountain.


    At the end of the middle ages, the former zhunti Daozu and the later Sakyamuni Buddha passed away. Maitreya Buddha changed the central Saha pure land doctrine, which led to great changes in Buddhism.


    In that turmoil, a large number of powerful Buddhists left and turned to the pure land of Western bliss, including GuanShiYin Bodhisattva, Puxian Bodhisattva and Muzha.


    Manjusri Bodhisattva fell into that catastrophe, and jinzha chose to stay in the pure land of central Saha, which is now the pure land of white lotus, and convert to Buddhism.


    It''s hard to say why he made such a choice.


    Compared with Muzha, who is still staying at the level of emptiness, I believe that only the party concerned knows the warmth and coldness, such as drinking water.


    When the great disillusionment came, Li Jing, the king of heaven of tota, turned away from the temple of heaven and joined in the pure land of Western bliss, and returned to the ancient Buddhism. Nezha was robbed and survived.


    Their family is divided and scattered.


    Now, Li Jing killed Nezha himself, and Muzha died in the hands of immortal Taiyi.


    When Jin Zha entered the pure land of white lotus, he did not conspire against Li Jing and Mu Zha. When they met each other, they could not be embarrassed. If they met during the war, they would not have to fight.


    Strictly speaking, his relationship with Li Jing and Mu Zha is not necessarily more friendly than that of Nezha.


    It''s not necessarily true that he revenged for Li Jing and Mu Zha, but there was still a period of cause and effect in that year. If it can break the cause and effect, it is undoubtedly beneficial for his cultivation.


    Liantai Hongfa Buddha naturally knows that burning the lamp on the ancient Buddha meant killing people with a knife.


    When Nezha died in his hands, Yang Jian, immortal Taiyi, Yan Zhaoge and other Taoists would not give up.


    But for various reasons, he came.


    After getting the ancient Buddha''s instruction from the burning lamp and staying in the void outside the pure land of Western bliss, Nezha really fell here after being rejected by the pure land of Western bliss.


    Moreover, after careful observation, liantai Hongfa Buddha confirmed that Nezha was in a bad condition, as the ancient Buddha said.


    In normal times, even if he ascends the realm of Darrow in the right way, he is still not an opponent to Nezha, let alone an accomplished layman, and his strength is weak.


    But now, facing Nezha, liantai Hongfa Buddha has a short time to play.


    Restricted by the current difficulties, Nezha is not only hard to do things by himself, but also hard to exert his power.


    It''s just that Nezha''s huntian magic instrument, some of which are beyond the expectation of liantai Buddha.


    No matter whether it''s the ancient Buddha or liantai Hongfa Buddha, I didn''t expect that Yan Zhaoge''s huntian magic instrument is now so handy.


    The situation of Nezha was better than that of liantai Hongfa Buddha under the suppression of huntian magic instrument.


    Although he was still troubled by the black Qi, Nezha barely raised his spirits. In a short time, it was difficult for Nezha to make progress.


    At this time, Yan Zhaoge follows the trace of huntian magic instrument.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge, liantai Hongfa Buddha immediately became dignified.


    Even though Yan Zhao''s song has not yet appeared in daruo, his praise and recognition for his strength has now been universally recognized.


    It has not been fully proved by other people that the red flaming Wang Buddha and the dingguang joyful Buddha, who belong to the pure land of white lotus, belong to liantai Hongfa Buddha.


    Liantai Hongfa Buddha did not despise yanzhaoge because of its higher cultivation level.


    What''s more, even though Yan Zhaoge himself is just an ordinary immortal, but as long as he thinks of the great sage''s golden body closely related to him, liantai Hongfa Buddha can''t be ignored.


    Although I really hope to kill Nezha, liantai Hongfa Buddha is also willing to give up at this moment.


    Unfortunately, before he left, Yan Zhaoge suddenly had a big drum on his head.


    Drums keep ringing, shaking the world.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go to the sky Liantai Hongfa Buddha recognized the origin of the treasure at a glance.


    Dagu and its original owner, the God of drum in Xianting, had no less dealings with Bailian pure land in those days, and liantai Hongfa Buddha was no stranger.


    At the moment, watching the drum appear in the Yanzhao singer, it''s hard to avoid that there is something strange in liantai Hongfa Buddha''s heart, but it''s more alert!


    The drum sounds, turns into the essence, condenses the seal this side cosmos.


    Influenced by this immortal soldier of the same Da Luo level, liantai Hongfa Buddha found that he had lost many miracles in the face of Yan Zhaoge of Taixu level.


    Even if he wants to play the magic power of the great powers in the void, it is difficult to do it at the moment.


    Yan Zhaoge, on the other hand, took a step forward, came to the front of liantai Hongfa Buddha face in an instant, and then shot it down!


    The majestic palm power even called liantai Hongfa Buddha to breathe slightly.


    "Well known!"


    The Buddha''s mind flashed. At this moment, he could not care about Nezha. He sat on the white lotus and hurriedly shook his Dharma body.


    There are eight arms around, including red snake, yellow lead snake and other twining sweet and dew Ming Wang Xiang. They are the fighting posture of liantai Buddhism. The eight arms hold different FA seals and attack yanzhaoge together.


    The eight seals show the eight parts of heaven, dragon, nocha, gandava, Asura, kaluro, ganaro and mohuruga.


    When the eight parts are together, there is another saying that the Buddha lives on top of it. Suppress it and subdue all demons.


    It''s powerful, powerful and extremely dignified. It''s actually the top prestige method in Bailian pure land.


    However, Yan Zhao''s song just blinked, and the God of the head lit up.


    His right palm is still down to liantai Hongfa Buddha, and his left hand is extended to strike nine palms to the sky.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge came at his fingertips. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was born with three books in one, which turned into Kaiyuan nine God palmprint. The first eight palms were outside, which seemed to beat like capture, and defeated all the eight parts of Tianlong.


    At one time, I saw dragon scales, python scales, petals, porcelain pieces, and broken color drills flying around.


    The last palm of Yan Zhaoge''s left hand, folding the previous eight palms, fully detonated and directly smashed the Buddha statue!


    His right hand, extending forward, his five fingers outstretched, turned into a giant palm to hide the heaven, the lotus platform Buddha and its head.


    The huge palm is bigger than the king of ganluming. He just grabbed the king of ganluming with four heads and eight arms in his hand, like kneading a chicken!

 Chapter 1706

    Yanzhaoge captured liantai Hongfa Buddha, that is, jinzha. He didn''t kill each other in the first time, but came to Nezha.


    Nezha''s face was slightly complicated. He looked at liantai Buddha.


    At the moment, because of his injuries, liantai Hongfa Buddha coughed continuously, but his expression became peaceful.


    "It seems that today is indeed the day when the cause and effect between you and me will be broken. Although it is you who break me, it is not me who breaks you." Liantai Hongfa Buddha sighed for a long time, then stopped looking at Nezha and turned to Yan Zhaoge with difficulty: "shaotianzun is worthy of fame."


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t know how to create this sword, otherwise you won''t be allowed to grow up to this point." The Buddha said softly, "fortunately, the way of heaven is not too biased. Is it easy for you to practice your sword skills along the way? If it can be extended, it will be a great threat to both the pure land of the central Saha and the evil spirits of Xianting. "


    Yan and Zhao sang with a smile: "how can you go a long way without me?"


    "Yes, you three Qing Dynasty passed down to kill the immortal array. With a chance to breathe, you have gradually recovered." "Liantai Hongfa Buddha nodded:" and you yourself, the cultivation realm is advancing rapidly, it is not the same as before


    He looked up to the sky and sighed, "at the beginning, you were allowed to make trouble for the evil spirits of Xianting, so much so that you are too palliative. To this day, it has finally become a climate."


    "If I had known today, I would have beaten you with the evil spirits of Xianting at the beginning, which would not have been the case today. However, it''s meaningless to talk about it now."


    Liantai Hongfa Buddha said, shaking his head.


    "Come on." Yan Zhaoge smiled and said, "it''s OK for Maitreya to respect Buddha. You think too much of yourself. No matter Xianting or you, you are too weak in front of Western blissful pure land and demon clan."


    "It''s just a matter of coaxing the middle and lower levels in your heresy. How can leaders like you fail to see this?"


    Liantai Hongfa Buddha was not upset when he heard the words, and smiled: "the pure land of the central Saha experienced changes in the past. Now, it has its own fate, weak and not weak. It''s not only about fighting skills. Otherwise, how can you get to the present appearance when you were weak?"


    He closed his eyes: "it''s just my ending. It''s today."


    "Jinzha, this is the end of the matter. There is no need to say more about it." Nezha then opened his mouth and said, "as you said, since you came to me today to find out the cause and effect, you will have done it."


    After that, Nezha looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "Daoyou, please give him a clear answer. Don''t insult him."


    "Although liantai Hongfa Buddha came to look for Taoist brother this time, you took advantage of the danger of others, but I''m willing to give him the last decency." Yan Zhaoge looked at liantai Hongfa Buddha and said, "Taoist friend, please."


    After that, the fire lit up in his palm.


    "There is no Maitreya in the south." Liantai Hongfa Buddha''s mouth is noisy and its eyes are closed. The Buddha''s light will gradually disperse, and the breath will be quiet and vanish in the flame of Yan Zhaoge''s palm.


    The Buddha''s figure became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared.


    After the flame went out, there was only a relic left in Yan Zhao''s song palm.


    He handed Nezha the relic, and Nezha took it. His eyes changed and he sighed silently at last.


    Since ancient times, because of Li Jing''s relationship, his relationship with Jin Zha and Mu Zha is not so good, it''s hard to call them brothers and sisters.


    After that, for various reasons, everything was OK.


    After a long time, the original grudges will gradually fade.


    During the great disillusionment, although jinzha had entered the pure land of white lotus, he did not intervene when the Taoist gate was robbed.


    Muzha lived in the pure land of Western bliss with his two masters, Avalokitesvara and Samantabhadra. He also did not participate in the great disillusionment.


    So Nezha only hated Li Jing and the ancient Buddha, but did not hate Jin Zha or Mu Zha.


    It''s a pity that in the end, it will be over.


    Muzha and Li Jing have always been in deep love with each other. Nezha killed Li Jing. He and Muzha are bound to be irreconcilable.


    But Jin Zha and Li Jing and Mu Zha parted ways in the early days. They were even rivals. But between him and Nezha, there would be a fight in the end.


    The complexity of each other''s feelings made Nezha''s five tastes mixed.


    Yan Zhaoge came to Nezha''s side and put one hand on Nezha''s back heart.


    When the heaven dispels the evil instrument, it envelops Nezha, and the black air begins to fade.


    "Brother Dao would rather be quiet. What can the other side do for us?" Yan Zhaoge said.


    "Well." Nezha calmed down, nodded his head and sat with his knees crossed in the void. With the help of Yan Zhaoge, he resisted the measures that the original mind demons had imposed on him.


    "Western blissful pure land repels us. It''s not just jinzha waiting for me to get in trouble." Nezha said, "the original mind devil wants to calculate me. The nine hell devil way should also be ambushed."


    One of the contents of the transaction between Jiuyou and Western blissful pure land is that Jiuyou is looking for Wuji apricot yellow flag for Western blissful pure land.


    This transaction is naturally made by Jiuyou. First, they have their own plain cloud flag. Second, they have the sea water in Jiuyou abyss, which can control the yellow flag of Wuji apricot. So it''s not surprising that Jiuyou gave this treasure to the pure land of Western bliss to meet their own needs.


    However, if there is a chance to turn into a prince of Magic Lotus or a lotus demon Buddha from Nezha, the Third Prince of lotus, like the six eared macaque at the beginning, Jiuyou would be more happy to see it.


    In this respect, Nezha doesn''t need to make a fool of himself.


    A demon lord with the same strength as him, whose strategic significance is not necessarily worse than that of Wuji apricot yellow flag, is definitely worth fighting for by Jiuyou soldiers in two ways.


    After all, with Nezha''s strength, in the environment like the pure land of bliss in the west, you can fight hard to light the ancient Buddha.


    Nine you if uses his mind to change to give birth to a big devil, but also can have his originally entangled in the sky violent gas murderous nature.


    Nezha''s murderous thoughts are rare in ancient and modern times. They complement each other and encourage each other. At that time, the great devil may even be more powerful than Nezha.


    Because of Yan Zhaoge and huntian magic instrument, Jiuyou devil''s abacus failed.


    But they can''t fight each other and send someone to rob them.


    At the same time, Nezha had to worry that there would be a strong devil in the nearby area.


    "It''s true that there''s a great evil invasion." Yan Zhaoge smiled: "but I''ve been guarding the pure land of Western bliss, we can have no worries."


    Feng Yunsheng''s perception of the devil way is more acute than others.


    There are two ways for the nine hell devil soldiers to break through her defense line, one is to plan the yellow flag of Wuji apricot, the other is to give consideration to this side.


    "I really want to thank you and fengdaoyou this time." Nezha turned to the pure land of Western bliss and said, "it''s a pity that I''m full of confidence, but I can''t finish burning the ancient Buddha."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yan Zhaoge smiled: "the victory of this game has not been determined. The real battlefield is in Wuji apricot yellow flag."

 Chapter 1707

    "I''m sorry to remind you that we''ve been on guard for the event of Wuji apricot yellow flag. Shifu and Antarctic Shibo will keep an eye on it at any time. Once there''s any new movement in the pure land of bliss and Jiuyou in the west, we''ll be able to keep up with it immediately." Nezha said.


    Before he went to the pure land of Western bliss to challenge the ancient Buddha, Yan Zhaoge made a guess about this with real Taiyi.


    The ancient Buddha, who always has a dark face and a dark heart, agreed to accept Nezha''s challenge. Yan Zhaoge always felt that there might be other factors besides the death of the White Emperor.


    Yan Zhaoge will bring himself into the situation of burning the ancient Buddha, and he will also think of taking advantage of the opportunity to take more advantages, or arranging other things.


    Otherwise, if you accept Nezha''s challenge, the risk is large, but the income is small. The two are out of proportion, which is really not worth it.


    Of course, there are many options for burning ancient Buddhas, but Yan Zhaoge thinks that the more urgent problem for him is the failure of fighting for the Sakyamuni. The Sakyamuni fell into the hands of the demons, while the Buddhism orthodox lost the green lotus color flag, and the peacock Daming king may bring the threat that is difficult to deal with.


    For this defeat, Western blissful pure land urgently needs stop loss to resolve the pressure and trouble that may arise in the future.


    So Yan Zhaoge thought that it was possible for the ancient Buddha to remember the yellow flag of Wuji and apricot.


    Yang Jian is going to accompany Nezha into the pure land of Western bliss. The longevity emperor of Antarctica is trying to find the yellow flag of Wuji apricot. So Yan Zhaoge asks immortal Taiyi to prepare with the longevity emperor of Antarctica, and even contacts other Taoist experts. If the yellow flag of Wuji apricot is really alive, you can help it till the time.


    He and Yandi, Yangjian and shisran followed Nezha into the pure land of Western bliss, and fengyunsheng took over.


    But at that time, it was not sure how the pure land of Western blissful would act, whether it would divide its troops quietly or seek foreign aid.


    The arrangement of all the people in the Taoism is also to ask for preparation.


    Before being thrown out of the pure land of Western bliss, Yan Zhaoge had contacted fengyunsheng in the first time.


    There are really big demons around here. They were intercepted by fengyunsheng. They also suffered a lot of damage and were hit head first.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge also learned from fengyunsheng that the real goal of lighting the ancient Buddha was indeed to stare at the Wuji apricot yellow flag.


    Although the pure land of Western blissful seems to be involved in the energy of Taoism, we should be on guard against the demons, so that we have no time to separate.


    However, the plan is to hide the truth from the world. Through trade, the experts of the devil kingdom will help them to seek the yellow flag of Wuji apricot.


    As a result, they took advantage of the situation and didn''t call each other to the top.


    At present, the two sides are fighting fiercely for the yellow flag of Wuji apricot.


    At the beginning of the negotiation, Nezha was also present, so when Yan Zhaoge mentioned it, he nodded and said: "yes, the Wuji apricot yellow flag is the most important thing for the old man of Fuling. When we get back the Wuji apricot yellow flag, we will really win the battle. It must be called huanehe, the lamplighter. At that time, the demon family will ask Kong Xuan to release it with the Sakya relic. We will use the Wuji apricot yellow flag and the green flag Lotus treasure color flag is not afraid of itself, but see how to parry the burning lamp. "


    He said, or some regret: "but unfortunately, I failed to take him, the last hand of the original mind devil, really beyond my expectation."


    "Although I had guessed that there were other arrangements for the ancient Buddha to burn the lamp, I didn''t expect that there was a primitive mind demon who wanted to repeat the old skill of the six eared macaque." Yan Zhaoge nodded in agreement.


    "But don''t worry too much, brother." He said with a smile, "brother Yang Jian, don''t think it''s better if the ancient Buddha doesn''t peel a layer of skin when lighting the lamp. It''s only when the Buddha Amitabha takes care of him."


    When Nezha heard this, he looked a little dissatisfied and praised: "if he could directly use his hand to cut this tusk, he would really be angry."


    Yan Zhaoge heard Yan and smiled. Although he had experienced many things, Nezha''s temperament was still like the original rumors.


    As they were talking, Yan Zhaoge''s expression moved slightly and began to ponder.


    "What?" Nezha noticed his situation and asked.


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "just received the news that Shi Taiyi and his majesty Antarctica Changsheng had been fighting with the nine hell demons for a long time. The news spread and the demons had been shocked."


    "Now there are more and more people involved in the fight over the yellow flag, and the situation is becoming more and more chaotic."


    Nezha snorted, "I''ll be fine in a minute. We''ll go together later."


    "You should be more careful." Yan Zhaoge said: "the original mind will definitely stare at you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a guard this time. He''s not so easy." Nezha was eager to try. He could not help but face to face with the original mind devil.


    With the help of Yan Zhaoge, he finally gradually dispels the black Qi around him and returns to normal.


    The two set out on the road at once.


    Nezha didn''t get out of the way, but he hasn''t been able to get back in touch with Yandi so that yanzhaoge is concerned.


    Feng Yunsheng didn''t come to meet Yan and Zhao Ge. She continued to wait outside the Western blissful pure land for Yang Jian, while searching nearby for Yan Di, who had also been excluded from the Western Buddhist land.


    Yan Zhaoge and Nezha are on their way. Nezha also tries to contact his master, immortal Taiyi.


    The latest information further obtained shows that the current competition for the yellow flag of Wuji apricot is more and more disorderly.


    In the pure land of Western bliss, the ancient Buddha in burning lamp was embarrassed by Yang Jian. Except for Amitabha Buddha and peacock king Daming, other pure land Buddhas could not help him.


    So all the Buddhas in the pure land of the Western blissful finally went out to fight for the Wuji apricot yellow flag.


    Anyway, now that the real intention has been revealed, we don''t need to cover it up any more. We should try our best to increase our own side''s success.


    What had been quietly planned has now turned into another war.


    "The yellow flag of Wuji apricot has been lost for a long time. I can''t imagine that it will be seen again now." As Nezha walked, he exclaimed, "Uncle Jiang didn''t hear from you all of a sudden, but he still fell down. I just don''t know who killed him? Martial uncle Jiang holds the yellow flag of Wuji and apricot, so it''s no problem to protect the body. "


    "It''s hard to say that all things in the world can be conquered." Yan Zhaoge said: "Wuji apricot yellow flag is in hand. Under normal circumstances, it is safe to protect your body, but it turns out that your whereabouts are unknown. Now it''s just proved that your body is in danger. It means that someone broke the protection of Wuji apricot yellow flag at the beginning, but he didn''t leave anyone behind. He caused someone to run away with serious injury. Later, he was seriously injured and could not cure sitting."


    Nezha frowned: "the sea water in the abyss of the nine hell sea can pollute the Wuji apricot yellow flag, but this time they also rely on the clues given by the elder huodeng to find out that they didn''t start at the beginning, but even Kong Xuan couldn''t break the Wuji apricot yellow flag. If the Taoist ancestor did, martial uncle Jiang could not run away? Who did that? "

 Chapter 1708

    It''s not that Jiuyou uses the sea water of Jiuyou magic sea to start. Under normal circumstances, no one can break the defense of Wuji apricot yellow flag. After all, even the peacock Daming king has a headache about this defense treasure.


    Unless it''s Daojing who can do it, it''s natural.


    However, Daojing is capable of making moves, which generally does not allow people to escape.


    Not everyone can reach the level of the great sage of Qi Tian, Yang Jian and Kong Xuan. If they have the chance to face the emperor directly, they can escape.


    Like Nezha, who was always proud, he asked himself, but he was not sure.


    But if it wasn''t for some Taoist ancestor, who would be sure to break the yellow flag of Wuji apricot?


    Nezha was confused at the moment, while Yan Zhaoge fell into silence.


    "Did you think of anything?" Nezha asked when he saw this.


    "Probably..." Yan Zhaoge looks a little strange: "maybe someone can, but there is no evidence. We need to see the yellow flag of Wuji apricot before we can be sure."


    "When martial uncle Jiang and Wuji Xinghuang flag disappeared, Monkey King was not born." Nezha frowned: "why can''t Kong Xuan keep the yellow flag of Wuji and apricot, do you mean Da Tianzun?"


    The man he said was naturally the Lord of the temple of heaven in the past, the great Jade Emperor, who had the best reputation in the past and the first person in the realm of Taoism.


    If anyone under the Tao has the chance to break through the defense of the yellow flag of Wuji and apricot by his own art, then the Jade Emperor is undoubtedly a powerful candidate.


    Kong Xuan has proved that he can''t help Wuji apricot yellow flag, but the Jade Emperor and Qi Tian have no similar experience, so up to now, there are still many disputes in this respect.


    "In the early years of the middle ages, the founder of Sanqing had already passed away. The temple of heaven had decided that it was the time for our Taoist sect to stabilize itself, and the Jade Emperor had no reason to do so." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "I mean another Well, in fact, you are familiar with that man. "


    "It''s just that you are familiar with him in the ancient times. You should not have dealt with him in the middle ages."


    Nezha was shocked to hear Yan Zhaoge say that.


    At the next moment, he gradually understood that his face was just like Yan Zhaoge''s, a little strange: " Yan Daoyou don''t mean the Duobao Tianzun of Shangqing? "


    "I do think he''s the most likely." Yan Zhaoge spread out his hands and sighed, "the patriarch of red sperm fell under the sword of Duobao Tianzun."


    Duobao Tianzun was originally the first disciple of Lingbao Tianzun in the Qing Dynasty. There are several top swordsmen in the history of Taoism.


    At the end of the ancient era, when Lingbao Tianzun was detached, it was Duobao Tianzun who inherited and destroyed the Yuanjing.


    Duobao Tianzun, who is superior in strength, has succeeded to a higher level.


    However, when he entered the middle ages, he rarely appeared in the world and did not fight in front of the public. He fell down early because of the great freedom of the demon ancestor from the heaven and the devil. So no matter at that time or later generations, although they all agreed that Duobao Tianzun''s power would be amazing after he completed the mixed yuan Scripture, it was difficult to determine how strong he was.


    If you have to ask me, I''m afraid that only the free demons know.


    Others can only infer from limited clues.


    However, no matter what the detailed situation at that time was, although Duobao Tianzun fell down because of the great freedom of the demons, he was not captured or killed on the spot. He was able to escape from the devil ancestor''s hands for a while, and then he was seriously injured and died. Based on this, looking at the ancient and modern great Luoqiang people, Duobao Tianzun has been among the best.


    Although Yan Zhaoge could not confirm the specific level of Duobao Tianzun, he knew that after the fall of Duobao Tianzun, his practice mixed with Yuan Jing, and he could lay down the incomplete Yuye of Zhuxian array with his own strength.


    According to Yu Ye''s inference, Duobao Tianzun, who was the best at the level of daruo, became even more powerful after the completion of the mixed yuan Scripture, which was even more terrifying to the world.


    Other aspects may not be easy to compare, but if we only look at the attack power alone, it must be the highest level in the world of Taoism.


    It''s hard to say whether Wuji apricot yellow flag can resist it.


    Compared with the Jade Emperor, Duobao Tianzun obviously has more sufficient motivation to embarrass yuqingmen.


    Yan Zhaoge and Nezha looked at each other with a slightly embarrassed expression.


    Especially Nezha, after a while, said with a sigh: "according to what you said, Duobao Tianzun has already fallen. Even if it''s really what he did, it''s a bad debt."


    Nezha, as one of the leading figures in the third generation of the jade Qing Dynasty, made his name in the feudalism war of the ancient times.


    There are countless enmities between him and shangqingmen.


    Because of his character, his relationship with shangqingmen was not good after the feudalism war.


    Including the virgin of Jinling, Wenzhong, lvyue, Yinjiao, lixingba and others on duty in the temple of heaven, they can not get along well.


    But there was a great disillusionment, and countless powerful people died, and countless past lives were annihilated. Even Nezha himself returned from the past, and survived.


    Today''s daomen Sanqing''s lineage has abandoned the past. It''s time to work together to unite and revitalize daomen.


    Although Nezha and Taiyi''s relationship with Wudang Madonna and Yunxiao fairy is still awkward, it is undoubtedly more relaxed than before the great disillusionment.


    This time, I came to the pure land of Western bliss to challenge the ancient Buddha burning the lamp. Thanks to Yunxiao fairy, who is in charge of Zhuxian array, who has a tacit understanding with Amitabha Buddha.


    Compared with all the things that happened in the past, and looking at the present situation, Yan Zhaoge and Nezha both lamented.


    "Let''s take Wuji apricot yellow flag to your hand first. By the way, let''s see if you guess it''s right or wrong. Is martial uncle Jiang down because of the emperor Duobao?" Nezha said.


    Two people shuttle in the void.


    The space in front of him was twisted into a group, and Nezha, who was called Darrow, could not be moved at will, which reflected the fierce fighting here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the pure land of white lotus, in a Buddhist country, white lotus blossoms, the biggest one in the center, in full bloom at this time.


    With the opening of lotus petals, bursts of fragrance come out from it, and there is a dazzling Buddha light flash.


    Buddha light condenses into a beam of sword light, which soars to the sky and directly penetrates the pure land of this Buddhist country.


    From the outside world, another white lotus platform came to this Buddhist country. On the platform, a Buddha sat and said, "Congratulations, elder martial brother


    The source of sword light is a young man in monk''s clothes, but he has long black and soft hair.


    However, Qu Su, the sixth sword son, is a strong man in the pure land of Bailian.


    Qu suchong, the Buddha who came to congratulate, nodded his thanks and then stood up from the white lotus.


    "Where do you want to go, elder martial brother?" The Buddha asked.


    "I want to go to the heaven of daomen." Qu Su replied casually.

 Chapter 1709

    After hearing Qu Su''s words, the Buddha immediately sighed, "I''m here because of the Buddha''s order. Please think twice, elder martial brother."


    "My Buddha is merciful. I have been waiting for this day. I think day and night for a moment. I can''t think more clearly." Qu Su replied, "you must revenge your master."


    His master sword Buddha, about 400 years ago, fell down when Yan Zhaoge and other Taoists went to Yuquan to search for the ancient sword of fallen immortals.


    Qu Su himself was at the scene, watching the sword Buddha die in front of him but failed to stop it.


    Later, when Yan Zhaoge and others were looking for the ancient sword to kill immortals, Qu Su fought with them and came back frustrated.


    Since then, Qu Su has always lived in the pure land of Bailian, devoted himself to cultivation, and even participated in the war between Bailian pure land and Xianting.


    "Why is elder martial brother so persistent?" The Buddha on the other side sighed.


    "I see." Qu Su replied quietly, "after all, I am a disciple of my master."


    This pun not only refers to the relationship between him and sword Buddha, but also refers to the general stubbornness of the two masters and apprentices.


    In the past, sword Buddha was obsessed with the exploration and progress of his own sword way. He studied hard all his life, and finally entered the Buddhism.


    Qu Su was peaceful and indifferent most of the time, but in some things, he was just as paranoid as sword Buddha.


    The way of the two teachers and apprentices is contrary to the Buddha''s law. They are greedy, hateful and infatuated with three poisons.


    They have achieved something in the way of Buddhism, even if it is an external way, it can also be called a strange number.


    However, maybe it is just because of this that their Kendo was born and developed.


    Among them, the subtlety is admirable and unpredictable.


    "Elder martial brother wants to take revenge on his master, but the descendants of Sanqing are different now. You are afraid that it is difficult to see the enemy''s face. What do you do if he hides?" The Buddha said bitterly: "it seems that Yang Jian, Suo Mingzhang and Feng Yunsheng would not talk about it. There are three great gods Nezha in the Sanqing Dynasty. They are still alive. They may also prevent you from revenge, elder martial brother."


    He only talked about the number of Taoist experts, which might prevent Qu Su from seeking revenge from Yan Zhaoge and others. He didn''t even mention that Yan Zhaoge had a great saint''s golden body, which was more likely to make Qi Tian''s great saint''s real body reappear.


    Even if he doesn''t mention it, I believe Qu Su knows it.


    If we don''t say it, we are more afraid of Qu Su''s embarrassment.


    But in front of him, there was a young monk in a worried silk, who looked calm and indifferent, and seemed unmoved.


    After a pause, the Buddha said: "Nezha went to the Western Taoism to seek revenge and challenge for the ancient Buddha. Liantai Hongfa Buddha also went there, waiting for the opportunity to find an opportunity to break the cause and effect with Nezha, but "Ah!"


    Hearing this sigh, Qu Su knew that most of the result was that liantai Buddhism lost.


    "Cause and effect are the same, destiny is the same, so is elder martial brother jinzha, and so am I." Qu Su said calmly, "no matter how many people are yanzhaoge or Sanqing''s heirs, if I fall into their hands, it''s fate."


    The Buddha on the opposite side said: "even if elder martial brother is persistent here, he must be able to overcome this obstacle, and he doesn''t need to be so impatient and patient. My Buddha will make arrangements for himself, and there will always be opportunities."


    "There is no need to wait." Qu Su said with a smile: "I can feel that after today''s success and virtue, I have reached the summit of my own level in Darrow. No matter how long I wait, I can''t be stronger than now."


    "Daojing, for me now, there is no hope. The cause and effect of my tutor is not over. The longer it takes, the more backward I will be."


    He took off the long sword hanging from his waist, drew the blade out of its sheath, looked at the light like a water sword, and said softly, "now is the most appropriate time."


    Qu Su turned his head to look at the Buddha, smiled and said, "the Buddha is so powerful that he knows what I am now."


    Qu Su is very important to the present pure land of white lotus.


    Because he didn''t manage things very much, his status was not the second figure of white lotus pure land since Maitreya respected Buddha.


    But when it comes to personal strength, he is the first Buddha in the pure land of Bailian, and the strongest existence under the Buddha Maitreya in the future.


    In recent years, the pure land of white lotus has a great potential to suppress Xianting. The life of Xianting is not easy, but it can be circumscribed.


    A considerable part of the reason is that Qu Su seldom participated in the war, otherwise the trouble of Xianting would be even greater.


    If Qu Su falls into the hands of daomen, it will be a great loss to the pure land of Bailian.


    But Maitreya Buddha also knows that if Qu Su is suppressed and not allowed to go, the sword will be naturally worn and weakened, which is also a waste.


    Therefore, knowing that Qu Su''s going here may not be a good one, Maitreya remained silent and let it go.


    "The world is changing. Maybe my enemies will fall into the hands of others tomorrow. Maybe I will linger and spend my time, and one day I will see their demise, and even have the chance to fall down." "Maybe they dragged me out of my hiding corner one day," Qu Su said slowly


    The Buddha heard the words and wanted to say something, but his lips moved and he didn''t make a sound at last.


    "That''s not what I want." Qu Su smiled and said, "I''ll take revenge for my master, or I''ll die in the hands of other Sanqing successors, or I''ll die in the hands of my enemies, no matter what the outcome is."


    "Right now, when I''m at my best, I''m going to do my best to finish all this myself. That''s what I want."


    After that, he pushed the sword back into its sheath, then nodded to the same person in front of him, stood on the white lotus and rose slowly.


    The Buddha looked at Qu Su with complicated eyes, and said after a little silence, "the one who makes liantai Hongfa Buddha quiet is not Nezha, but yanzhaoge."


    To kill the lotus platform Buddha, Yan Zhaoge did not block the Buddha''s light from going back to the pure land of white lotus.


    For him now, there is no need to cover up and kill the layman.


    For the reason of the array of killing immortals, even if a stronger expert comes to revenge quickly, the highest level is the level of Da Luo. It can''t be the boundless Buddha or the Buddha himself in the future.


    It is because the pure land of white lotus can clearly know who started it.


    "Yan Zhaoge?" Qu Su''s eyes brightened a little: "he is near the Western Buddhist land?"


    "I don''t know where he is now, but Wuji apricot yellow flag may be born, and most of him, together with other three Qing Dynasty successors, will go to seek this treasure again." The Buddha said, "elder martial brother, you may go and have a look."


    "Now there are many experts, but the situation is chaotic. The major forces are entwined with each other. On the contrary, it''s better for you to directly seek revenge from Yan Zhaoge than to rush into the strongholds of many Sanqing successors and groups."


    After Qu Su thanked him, he sat down on the white lotus with his knees crossed. He flew out of the Buddhist kingdom and the pure land of the white lotus.

 Chapter 1710

    Qu Su came from the pure land of white lotus to fight for the land of Wuji apricot yellow flag.


    Although far apart, Qu Su had already ascended the Darrow, but in a moment, he reached the periphery.


    However, in the battlefield area, due to the chaos of time and space caused by the fighting of many experts, he could only slowly shuttle close.


    At this time, Yan Zhaoge and Nezha have stepped into it.


    Wanton evil spirit, evil spirit, Buddha light, and even Taoist pure spirit are filled here, collide with each other, and are extremely fierce.


    Nezha couldn''t help it. He stepped on the wind fire wheel and fired a sharp gun. The whole man seemed to be a fire dragon, rushing forward.


    Everywhere there are raging flames. The evil gas, the evil gas and the Buddha light are all burned out and turned into the fuel of the flame.


    The domineering momentum is called many fairies and devils, so they have to avoid their sharp points.


    But soon an unexpected man stood in front of Nezha.


    The thunders rolled in, and they collided with Nezha''s whole body flame. The thunders split and flew everywhere.


    Between the thunders, an old man with a crown on his head and a Taoist suit stood on the top of nine days. The Taoist thunder light seemed to turn into a frame to carry him. There were lots of Yingluo and Xiangyun. It was just the way that Yuqing passed on, but it came out of its own way.


    "Master Antarctica?" Nezha was shocked when he saw each other.


    However, he soon noticed that in the farther place, there are clearly many thunder lights shining, orderly, deductive chaos development, time and space change, five elements flow, all things grow, yin and Yang meet, day and night change and so on.


    There is also a big Taoist immortal wearing a crown and a Taoist uniform.


    There are two permanent emperors of Antarctica in the world?


    Of course not.


    "Shadow devil, it''s you!" Nezha reacted immediately and was furious.


    It''s no wonder that when he just touched the thunder light, he felt that it contained the meaning of distortion.


    In front of him, the "eternal emperor of Antarctica" is clearly one of the six great devils, the Yimu devils. The shadow devils have changed.


    Different from Yang Jian''s eight nine Xuangong, the shadow devil''s shadow comes true. It can perfectly reproduce the opponent''s appearance, and can completely translate and duplicate the opponent''s strength level.


    It''s just because of the relationship between the principles of this secret method and others. Although he has the same level of strength, his foundation is still the devil''s way. If he doesn''t do it, he will soon be seen by others.


    "Congratulations on Nezha''s return." The "eternal emperor of Antarctica" smiled and said hello to Nezha, then nodded to Yan Zhaoge: "Yan Daoyou is here too."


    Yan Zhaoge stares at each other with a sharp frown.


    Nezha was also aware of the problem, and saw that the face of the "eternal emperor of Antarctica" was changing rapidly, from an old man with a dignified and clean face to a young man with red lips and white teeth.


    But this is not a return to old age, because the young man''s appearance is clearly his Nezha!


    The lotus body of yibanwuer, yibanwuer''s head wearing heaven and earth circle, a fire point gun in his hand, his feet stepping on the wind and fire wheel, and his arms around Tianling.


    Nezha was furious at the sight of it: "throw the devil, and you will die!" Shoot and stab.


    The young man on the opposite side giggled: "Dao is friendly. I have to stop you first."


    While laughing, he took a gun to stop Nezha''s attack.


    The two men collided with each other at the front of the gun, and their bodies shook at the same time. As expected, they were inseparable.


    Nezha was even more furious. He stepped on the wind and fire wheel, and the speed was incredible. He seemed to be thousands of people, and he attacked each other.


    However, after the shadow devil changed into Nezha, it seemed that the speed was not slower than that of him at all. It was also faster than that of Nezha. When he saw the moves, he stopped Nezha''s attacks one by one.


    At the sound of the battle, the fake Nezha even beat the real Nezha by throwing his hands first and sacrificing the heaven and earth circle!


    In general, it can only change the opponent''s own and can''t copy the treasure of the opponent.


    But Nezha was in a special situation. Many of his treasures lived and died with him at that time. They lived and died with him. To some extent, they were like nail hair.


    This makes him more comfortable in controlling these treasures, and the power of the treasures is huge.


    But at the moment, it becomes a malpractice. When the shadow devil changes his appearance, he can also manifest these treasures together, which is more driven and powerful than the real thing.


    Nezha looked at the heaven and earth circle that Minghuang hit on his head. He was so angry that one Buddha ascended to the sky, two Buddhas came out of the body, gnawed their teeth and sacrificed their own heaven and earth circle.


    The two circles of heaven and earth were spinning and hitting each other in the air, making each other unable to give way.


    Nezha first offered the heaven and earth circle, then the gold brick, and then he beat his opponent around the head.


    However, when Nezha saw this, he also sacrificed gold bricks.


    Two golden lights collide in the middle of the sky, and the whole void vibrates with a loud bang.


    Fake Nezha''s bright red silk in the sky shook like a rainbow and rolled it to Yan Zhaoge.


    Without Yan Zhaoge''s help, zhennezha''s huntian Ling shakes up the other''s red Ling like a whip. If the red Ling has life, it turns around in the air like a strange Python turning over and dodging away.


    The two red ayams seem to have survived. They keep fighting each other in the middle of the sky. No one can catch anyone.


    "Let''s go and help my Shifu and Shibo." Nezha shouted, "I want to see the devil!"


    He made a real fire, shook his body, regenerated two heads and four arms, showed three heads and six arms, and shook the world with strength, so that other people in the fighting around had to retreat.


    But almost at the same time, "Nezha" on the opposite side also showed three heads and six arms, and its momentum was too strong to let go.


    In an instant, they fought together and made a great deal of trouble. They could hardly get close to each other wherever they moved.


    Yan Zhaoge looked into the distance. The shadow devils originally became the eternal emperor of Antarctica, competing with the great power of one of the four masters of Taoism. Now Nezha is coming, and he becomes Nezha again, fighting with Nezha.


    Even so, the eternal emperor of Antarctica has new rivals.


    The strength of several sides interweaved and fought in disorder, which broke the ground.


    In the center of the battlefield, the focus of the battle is a hazy and illusory nebula.


    Affected by the war, the nebula is nearly fragmented.


    In the center of the nebula, there is a faint golden light, in which there seems to be a golden lotus and black soil.


    "Is it Wuji apricot yellow flag Yan Zhaoge was thinking about it, and suddenly a layer of shade appeared on the platform of soul.


    He subconsciously looked up and saw that many people in the battlefield, including two Nezha, had the same action as him.


    At this time, the void suddenly split, and a Buddha appeared.


    All around the Buddha, there are five colors of divine light.


    Clearly it''s the Peacock King Ming!

 Chapter 1711

    The peacock Daming King appeared, which made everyone''s heart sink.


    To be sure, the appearance of Kong Xuan is not so surprising.


    Wuji apricot yellow flag, green lotus treasure color flag, plain color cloud boundary flag and ground flame light flag are the four treasure flags in the world, few of which can resist the five color divine light of peacock king Daming.


    For the peacock king of Ming Dynasty, these precious flags can''t be said to be successful, but they are undoubtedly a huge obstacle.


    Especially others are now seeking Sakyamuni sacrifice at the cost of their own hands.


    These treasures can block him, naturally affect his value as a super mercenary, and affect his access to Sakya sharia.


    Qinglian baose flag was originally in the pure land of Western bliss. Now it''s authentic in daomen. The plain cloud flag is in Jiuyou, and the ground flame light flag is in doushou palace. That''s all.


    When the yellow flag of Wuji apricot was lost, there was no master, no one to control it, no one to exert its power.


    In this case, the peacock king Daming took the flag of Wuji apricot yellow, so that the world can block its own thing less, difficult for other people to use, it is not surprising.


    However, although there are many expectations in my heart, it''s hard to avoid a headache to see the peacock king Daming come and make a stab.


    At this moment, the scattered nebula that is closest to the yellow flag of the apricot and the Wuji is an old man besides immortal Taiyi.


    The old man is kind-hearted, but now he is also suffering a face, looking at the peacock Daming Wang shaking his head and sighing.


    In the old man''s eyes, there was a warm and genial flash of light like ordinary sunlight. Standing in place, he seemed to do nothing.


    But near the peacock Daming Wang''s face suddenly appeared agitated color.


    "The original mind demon, you are healed. It''s gratifying, but don''t forget that you can''t avoid my five colors if others don''t hurt you." The Buddha snorted coldly, and the five colored lights around his body immediately turned to brush the old man''s original mind.


    "The ability of Confucius is clearly understood by the old, but he never dare to be slighted." The location of the original mind devil changes continuously, avoiding the five colors of the Peacock King Ming: "the old man is helping to pick up the yellow flag of Wuji Apricot for the pure land of Western bliss, and the Confucius friend is also in the pure land of Western bliss. How about a convenience?"


    "Peacock Daming King lightly replied:" I respect Amitabha Buddha, but do not worship the lamp, he is him, I am me


    "Why bother?" Said the original mind demon, with a little flag in his hand.


    As soon as he shook the flag, it suddenly covered the ground with fragrance, blocking the peacock Daming Wang''s progress.


    It''s the plain cloud flag.


    Once again blocked by the plain cloud flag, the peacock Daming king was not upset. Now the Buddha''s golden body, the five color divine light cover body, and the glass Buddha light are far spread out, covering the surrounding void.


    When fighting for the Sakyamuni last time, the peacock king Daming was unprepared because the plain cloud flag had suffered from dumb losses.


    This time, he was obviously prepared. With the help of the plain cloud flag, the original mind demon blocked his way. He also shrouded and closed the surrounding area, blocking the original mind demon.


    The method is similar to the way Yang Jian faced the green lotus flag in the first World War.


    The peacock Daming King shows the Buddha''s body. There are more peacocks under his body. He flutters and flies, carrying him to the scattered nebula with the yellow flag of Wuji apricot.


    At the same time, he was close to the yellow flag of Wuji apricot, and at the same time he suppressed the primitive mind demon who held the plain cloud flag.


    Although the original mind devil was afraid of the peacock Daming King''s five colors, his secret method was unique and unpredictable, which also affected the mind of peacock Daming king.


    Although the peacock Daming King''s five color magic light has nothing to brush, it is also very annoying in the face of demons'' invasion.


    It''s also thanks to his devotion to Buddhism and practice Buddhism since the ancient times, which is conducive to subduing the internal demons, otherwise it will be more painful.


    However, even so, he suppressed the primitive demons in the hands of the plain cloud world flag, while moving forward, the scene was quite shocking, and called other people''s eyes on the battlefield.


    When people fight with each other, they slow down a lot and pay more attention to peacock Daming king.


    Become the target of the public, peacock Daming King look calm, still forward.


    The powerful five-color magic light still works, making the heroes open up.


    However, Kong Xuan walked on the road and ignored a group of great Luoqiang people, but his eyes were intentionally or unintentionally looking at Yan Zhaoge at the level of Taixu Yuanxian.


    Everyone knows what peacock king Daming is worried about.


    He is worried about the reappearance of the great sage!


    Plain cloud flag, as the treasure of protecting and defending, can only defend passively though it is not afraid of the five colors.


    When peacock Daming King''s goal is not to capture and kill his opponent, the influence of plain cloud flag on him plummets, which is no longer a problem that cannot be solved.


    But Qi Tian''s great sage is different. Even if his survival time is limited, it is the real opponent that can make him unable to move forward for a while.


    Yan Zhaoge saw the peacock Daming king, but stopped, smiling and indifferent.


    He is not in a hurry. Anyway, the authentic Taoist sect now has the green lotus color flag at the bottom.


    Even though the ground flame light flag in dourate palace has not been taken out, which day can it be taken out when it is not fully guaranteed?


    Peacock Daming Wang also intervened. The real worry should be the people who don''t have a flag now.


    Don''t take Wuji apricot yellow flag at the moment, there will be no shop in this village. In the future, you should face the power of peacock king Daming.


    Sure enough, there are people who are more active in fighting with Kong Xuan than he is.


    Now that things have been exposed, the Buddhists in the pure land of Western bliss have also made a lot of efforts.


    But now they also have to face the pressure of the peacock king Daming.


    Once upon a time, this was the bottom card when they fought with others, which made their opponents cry, but now they have to taste it.


    A Buddha tried to block Kong Xuan''s progress, but as soon as the five colored lights turned, he immediately brushed them off.


    "All of you are in the same way. I''m sorry." If the peacock Daming king has nothing to do with it, he still strides forward.


    At this time, there is a long rainbow across the void of the universe in the distance.


    "Well?" Peacock Daming Wang frowns: "land pressure?"


    The rainbow runs through the broken nebula, showing an old man with a fishtail crown, a big red robe, a strange face and long beard.


    It is Daojun, the land pressure.


    "If you please, please let me pass." Lu presses the way gentleman to say, then stretches out one''s hand to grasp toward the Wuji apricot yellow flag.


    "Taoist friends give me that relic, and I will naturally give you this flag." Peacock Daming Wang said, let go of the original mind and ignore it, and quickly intercept Lu Yadao Jun.


    Seeing that Lu Yadao Jun wants to get the yellow flag of Wuji and apricot, the original mind devil will not drag the rear leg of peacock Daming King any more, and let peacock Daming King fight with Lu Yadao Jun.


    In the face of the five colors of divine light, Lu Yadao Jun had to turn into a rainbow light again to avoid the sharp spot.


    More and more top-notch players joined the battle, and the scene immediately became more chaotic.


    Who has the most hope to win the yellow flag of Wuji apricot will be the target of the public.

 Chapter 1712

    For the Wuji apricot yellow flag, various forces fight together.


    Although the situation is chaotic, the most powerful one among them is the peacock king Daming, who always looks down at all the heroes. Most of the time, it is still the other people who join hands to fight against him.


    However, the five color magic light is too overbearing and almost invincible. Even the top power like Lu Yadao Jun tries to avoid confrontation.


    But for the existence of the plain cloud flag, it is difficult to stop the peacock Daming King''s progress.


    Yan Zhaoge watched for a moment, then turned to see the war between the real and the fake Nezha on the other side. He said with a smile, "at this time, you need to see the demon of ebony."


    The fake Nezha smiled: "shaotianzun joked. Although I can turn into Kong xuandao''s friend, the five colors are unique. Without this, if I change, what can I do? Even now, I''m not perfect for all the wonders of Baolian, the great God of the three seas. "


    The real Nezha heard the words and snorted coldly. In addition to his amazing defensive power, his body was not afraid of all kinds of heresy, which was his great advantage.


    The magic of ebony can be changed into his shape like a shadow. Others can be copied, but the magical functions of the body of Baolian immortal are not completely copied.


    But it''s enough to fight against him. Anyway, Nezha is not good at magic.


    On the other hand, although his lotus body can prevent all kinds of sorcery, it can''t prevent the shadow devil, which is like a means to make the shadow come true. It''s useless for the shadow devil.


    It''s because of the shadow devil''s words that Nezha heard, but he felt extremely harsh.


    He, who was already furious, immediately attacked more quickly.


    However, apart from the body of Baolian immortal, what skills does he have? The shadow devils are also in great need now. The soldiers come to cover up the water and see the moves to defuse Nezha''s waves of attacks.


    "It''s shaotianzun who is expected of you." While resisting the real Nezha, the fake Nezha laughed at Yan Zhaoge and said, "if anyone in the audience can really compete with Kong xuandao''s friends, isn''t it only shaotianzun you?"


    In his words, it naturally refers to Yan Zhaoge and other people who call the true body reappearance of Qisheng.


    Shadow devils speak half true and half false, of course, from the bottom of their hearts, but they also have the meaning of temptation.


    "We fought against the peacock king Daming, and then you took the yellow flag of Wuji and apricot cheap?" Yan Zhaoge sneers: "your abacus is too good, isn''t it?"


    "The shadow devil said:" now the gathering of heroes is not necessarily our success, but if shaotianzun keeps it, I''m afraid that he will eventually get it for Kong xuandao''s friends


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have green lotus flag and you have plain cloud flag. You don''t have to worry too much about my family." Yan Zhaoge shrugged.


    Shadow devils can''t laugh or cry. Jiuyou has a plain cloud flag indeed. It''s not necessary for Wuji apricot yellow flag.


    However, the purpose of this contest is to make a deal with the pure land of Western bliss in exchange for the real existence of Jiuyou.


    Although the plan of lighting ancient Buddha to seek Jiuyou is ultimately to achieve Jiuyou, if you don''t extract enough benefits for yourself, it''s not burning ancient Buddha.


    Without Wuji apricot yellow flag, Jiuyou may have to pay a higher price.


    "It''s said that Wuji apricot yellow flag was originally the direct descendant of Yuqing. Isn''t it appropriate for shaotianzun to say that?" The movie devil is very angry and funny.


    Yan Zhaoge said: "if we want to calculate it in this way, we must return the Wuji apricot yellow flag to the original owner. It''s not suitable for you to mix it up."


    While you are coming and going, others are actually paying attention to Yan Zhaoge, including peacock Daming Wang himself, Lu Yadao Jun and primitive mind devil.


    "How could you not fight for the first battle of Zhuxian array and wear it out so much that the real body of Qi Tian''s great sage can''t be reappeared today?" A big demon who is fighting with Wudang virgin asked simply and directly.


    Yan Zhaoge turned to look at the demon and stared at each other''s nine heads: "it''s a tough world. Every jackal blocks the way. I feel sorry for my poor foundation. I''m not rich. If I want to do anything, I have to be careful. If I can save, I''ll save, so as to prevent the sudden storm."


    "For example, someone has been hiding in the Starry Sea of Mount Chen for years. It''s hard to come out. If I want to kill him, I have to think about how to do it if Lu Yadao Jun or Yuncheng Wanli Peng, the stronger demon family saint, blocks him."


    Nine head insect listened to be angry, sneer way: "Hey, bluff, I stand here, see you how to kill?"


    Yan Zhaoge laughs but doesn''t speak, looks at peacock Daming king, looks at Wuji apricot yellow flag, and then looks at Lu yadaojun and others. It seems that if we don''t care about these people, and have Wuji apricot yellow flag to fight for, we really need to give nine worms a good look on the spot.


    However, in the eyes of others, his style seems a little fierce.


    People couldn''t help thinking: "it seems that Qi Tian''s real body reappeared in the battle for Zhuxian array. Although it blocked the peacock Daming king, it was so wasted that 300 years later, it still didn''t recover. Yan Zhaoge is just bluffing now."


    "Or is it because he has set up doubts and deceived us to do our best first, so that he can take advantage of the fishermen and make a final strike?"


    Although I think so, no one intends to test the conjecture on their own initiative.


    Qi Tian''s real body doesn''t appear in the world. Naturally, it''s best. Even the peacock Daming Wang doesn''t want to save money.


    What''s more, in addition to Qi Tian''s real body, others are also wary of whether Feng Yunsheng is hidden.


    Now Feng Yunsheng''s sneak attack is that Kong Xuan should be careful, otherwise he will not capsize.


    Yan Zhao''s singing spirit is peaceful and indifferent.


    Since the peacock Daming king is here, he doesn''t need to continue to sing empty city plan. Instead of bluffing, he shares the firepower for Kong Xuan.


    It''s serious to ask everyone else to focus on the Peacock King Ming.


    For so many years, the peacock king Daming has been unique in the pure land of Western bliss. Yan Zhaoge doesn''t believe that the ancient Buddhist Association was not prepared at all.


    He didn''t master all the Sakya relics. How could he not be wary of the situation that the peacock king Daming was against him?


    The last time we competed for Sakya relics, the pure land of Western bliss and the green lotus color flag were in our hands. We can ignore it.


    But this time they don''t have the green lotus flag. How can they not be wary of the peacock king Daming suddenly joining the war?


    He also came to fight for the yellow flag of Wuji and apricot for a long-term plan.


    Most of the new methods can only cope for a while, so we value Wuji apricot yellow flag. But even if they can only cope for a while, they should play a role now.


    In the face of Peacock King Ming, Buddhism, or the combination of Buddhism and Jiuyou, they will not be able to calm down.


    It''s not a matter of ability. It''s the old saying that there are green lotus color flags and ground flame light flags at the bottom of Taoism. There''s surplus food at home and you don''t panic.


    So Yan Zhaoge sits on the fishing platform, not afraid that the other side will not attack first.

 Chapter 1713

    It seems that Yan Zhaoge is bluffing. It''s very likely that Qi Tian''s real body will be difficult to appear. Peacock Daming Wang is also relieved.


    He is proud of himself and is not afraid of the great sage. But if such a strong enemy is not in his way, he will be able to act smoothly.


    Although most of the other people''s Congress joined hands to target peacock Daming Wang, the old peacock turned a blind eye and approached Wuji apricot yellow flag.


    Seeing that the peacock Daming king is the most powerful after all, he is about to put the yellow flag of Wuji and apricot into his bag. The Bodhisattva sighs and nods to the primitive mind devil.


    When the original mind devil saw this, he immediately sacrificed the plain cloud flag here.


    This time, he launched the plain cloud flag, but it was called the bursts of dense fragrance, which simply surrounded the scattered Nebula where Wuji apricot yellow flag was located, so as to avoid being won by the Peacock King Ming.


    Peacock Daming Wang is not in a hurry. He spreads all kinds of magic lights and brushes them towards the primitive mind devil.


    At the moment, there is no plain cloud flag to protect the original mind demon. Hurry to one side to avoid the sharp edge of the five colors.


    "I can''t get it. You don''t want to take it away. Everyone will stay here and waste it." The peacock Daming king said quietly, "is it possible that the demons of heaven should fight in person?"


    The original mind demon smiled: "the great freedom demon didn''t intend to make a move."


    Although all the major forces are conniving and even helping Jiuyou in secret, it doesn''t mean that Jiuyou can act wantonly.


    Most of the other Taoists have their own opponents. They are constantly fighting with each other, forming a containment. If the free demons move freely, there is no doubt that there is no way to go against them.


    This is not for others. It is because in recent years, although Jiuyou has been doing things in a high-profile and comfortable way, the big free demons themselves have become more low-key and rare in the world, so as not to be targeted by several other powerful Taoism.


    As one of the best in Taoism, the peacock Daming king is naturally powerful in the current situation.


    However, the original mind devil was not worried, but made the plain cloud flag to block the location of Wuji apricot yellow flag from afar, so that the peacock king Daming could not get it for a while.


    On the other side, the great power to Bodhisattva is double palmed: "Ming king, offended." At that time, they began to recite Buddhist scriptures, and all the other strong Buddhists around were doing the same.


    Originally, in the chaotic void, the golden auspicious clouds of Daodao gather, and a gap is opened in the clouds, from which the golden light falls.


    The peacock Daming Wang frowned. He had a premonition in his heart. When he looked closely, he saw that the cloud seemed to distort time and space and lead to the pure land of Buddhism.


    In the hazy light and fog, there is the posture of a Bodhisattva, sitting in the pure land of Buddhism.


    However, it is not that the Bodhisattva will come here, but that he is in the pure land of Western bliss, setting up a big array to communicate with the Bodhisattvas in the general situation of this place.


    The Bodhisattva is also a Buddha with two palms and ten low voices.


    From his side, suddenly a stream of light emerged, flying out of the pure land of Western bliss, crossing the void through the force of the array, coming here, and pressing down on the head of peacock Daming king!


    Looking carefully, it is a Buddhist blessing pestle.


    "Is it really in the hands of a lamp?" The peacock Daming king has a strange look. He sighs more than he is surprised and angry. He is greeted by five colors of light and turns to block the blessing pestle that comes from the sky.


    However, before that, all the five colors of magic light could not brush the blessing magic pestle down.


    On the contrary, countless symbols and seals appear on the pestle of blessing God, and the continuous whereabouts of the glory flow make the peacock Daming Wang Yin feel overwhelmed.


    The old peacock was not angry. He said quietly, "I have a hand in lighting the lamp. I really want to find this treasure for him. It seems that I can''t get the yellow flag of Wuji apricot today."


    Five color magic light rolling room, protect the surrounding, make it difficult for others to get close, no way to take advantage of more cheap.


    The magic pestle rises and falls in the air, holding down the peacock king Daming, making it unable to move temporarily, but causing no damage.


    With the passage of time, the numerous runes on the pestle began to fade away.


    In the long run, it won''t take long for the peacock king Daming to recover his freedom of movement.


    "I''m ready." Yan Zhaoge looked at the magic pestle and realized: "it''s said that when zhunti Daozu subdued Kong Xuan in the ancient era, he used a magic pestle to beat Kong Xuan back to the peacock prototype. Now it seems that this is it?"


    After zhunti Taoist turned into Buddha of Tathagata, he became detached at the end of the middle ages.


    This magic pestle, like the three treasures of Taoism, like Ruyi and qingpingjian, is left in this world.


    When ancient Buddhas got the treasure, they couldn''t control it actively.


    , however, this treasure had a layer of law with the peacock king Daming in the past. It was based on the loss of the blue lotus color flag in the pure land of the Western Paradise, and today it was lit by the ancient Buddha as the way to fight against the old peacock.


    It''s working right now.


    Just as Yan Zhaoge expected, this method is not as effective as Qinglian baose flag and Wuji apricot yellow flag for a long time.


    Today, after a while, it will fall into the hands of the Peacock King Ming.


    Kong Xuan can''t control this treasure, but when the treasure comes into his hands, there is no one that can hinder his existence.


    For the ancient Buddha, this treasure may be precious, but its greatest value lies in its ability to suppress the peacock king Daming once.


    With this magic pestle to temporarily suppress the peacock king Daming, the scene suddenly changed.


    Lu Yadao Jun and Taiyi immortal, the Antarctic longevity emperor and so on all rushed to Wuji apricot yellow flag.


    Jiuyou and the Western blissful pure land move more quickly. The original mind demon receives the plain cloud flag, lands and presses Daojun and others, and the dense fragrance blocks them.


    Yan Zhaoge suddenly moved!


    He first offered Hunyuan to beat the nine headed insects to help Wudang virgin.


    Without being a virgin, she doesn''t speak much. She fits into a sword and cuts the fragrance of Taoism from the plain cloud flag.


    The sword light is not so fierce, like the water winding around, but it really opens a path in the dense fragrance.


    When the queen mother of yaochi, the former owner of the Virgin Mary and the plain cloud flag, had an old age, she could dissolve the protection of the plain cloud flag. It was because when there was only a battle between daomen and Jiuyou, Jiuyou did not show the plain cloud flag.


    Sure enough, now even the plain cloud flag, which is blocked by the footsteps of the land lord, cannot be stopped from being the virgin.


    Under the opening of Wudang virgin, Yan Zhaoge and others rushed to the yellow flag of Wuji apricot.


    The primitive mind demons and Bodhisattvas had long expected this, and they both stopped people and rushed to the yellow flag of Wuji apricot at the same time.


    The peacock Daming king and the demon clan lost the initiative, and the situation seemed to turn into a battle between daomen and Jiuyou again.


    But this time, Bodhisattva and other Buddhist powers joined in, and they were very aggressive.


    Yan Zhaoge rushed to the yellow flag of Wuji and apricot, and at the same time, he also raised his hand and flashed a blue flag.


    In an instant, I saw the white air hanging in the sky, the golden light, the green lotus color flag!

 Chapter 1714

    As soon as Yan Zhaoge raised the green lotus flag in his hand, he immediately blocked the void with white Qi and golden light, and stopped a group of nine hell demons and Buddhists.


    When I saw the green lotus flag, my face changed a little when I saw the powerful Buddhists such as Bodhisattva.


    This is the treasure of their pure land of Western bliss


    "Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, you have offended." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "but Amitabha Buddha should be helping the ancient Buddha burn the lamp now. For the moment, I''m afraid that I don''t care about our side, and allow Yan to make a hole today."


    Even in the pure land of Western bliss, facing Yang Jian, it''s hard to deal with the burning of ancient Buddha.


    In the whole pure land, only Amitabha Buddha and peacock Daming king can help him stop Yang Jian.


    The Peacock King Ming people are here. It''s impossible to help burn the ancient Buddha.


    In fact, even if he is still in the pure land of Western bliss, the ancient Buddha can''t make him move without the light of the Buddha''s hand.


    In this way, the only one who can help light the ancient Buddha is Amitabha Buddha.


    If not, Yan Zhaoge would not be so reckless to take the green lotus color flag against a group of Buddhist powers. After all, this behavior is too ironic.


    Rao is in a stable state of mind from the general trend to Bodhisattva and other Buddhist powers. At this moment, he looks at the green lotus color flag in Yanzhao singer, which is also a kind of heart.


    "Buddhists, Taoist friends, old men and others have offended." At this time, the original mind devil said, "if you can get the green lotus flag, it''s not a good thing."


    In fact, the defense of Qinglian baose flag against the primitive mind devil is limited.


    However, beside yanzhaoge, there is a powerful Taoist sect like the eternal emperor of Antarctica to help intercept, which makes it difficult for the original mind devil to cross the thunder pool for a moment.


    So the original mind devil is not polite. He raises his hand to the green lotus flag.


    The void seems to open at this moment, connecting the dark nine hell sea abyss.


    It was dark, but the clear and clean sea water gushed out of it. Under the guidance of the original mind devil, it fell to the green lotus flag.


    The sea water in the abyss of the nine hell sea looks clean, transparent and odorless, but it''s the most polluted thing between the heaven and the earth. If it''s contaminated by the sea water, it''s a treasure like the green lotus color flag, which will lose its magical effect.


    This situation is more or less expected by the original mind devil.


    There is no way for the dame to break their plain cloud flag. They have their own way to break the green lotus treasure flag. They can block the treasures of the demon clan and the peacock Daming king in the periphery. For both of them, it is the result of mutual explosion. No one can prevent anyone.


    At the beginning, it was the nine you demons who helped the demons and the pure land of Western bliss to use the sea water to pollute the green lotus treasure flag. Only then did the demons succeed in seizing the Sakya relic. At the same time, Yan Zhaoge and other Taoists took the opportunity to get the treasure flag.


    Now, after years of cleaning, the green lotus treasure color flag has returned to its former glory. In those days, the hostile Jiuyou and the Western blissful pure land have become allies, and they have redoubled their old skills to deal with the green lotus treasure color flag, which makes people have to sigh and make a fool of nature.


    Bodhisattva and other Buddhists watched the sewage splashing on the green lotus color flag. It was hard to avoid feeling weird, but everyone did not slow down at all. They followed closely. They wanted to seize the green lotus color flag when it was difficult to play its role after being polluted.


    It''s not necessary for them to take back the green lotus flag.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the ink like ocean water pouring towards him, with a flick on the corner of his mouth.


    He held the green lotus flag in one hand and turned the palm of his other hand outward.


    In the palm of his hand appeared the Taoist seal, which was complex and mysterious, with more sinister and ferocious appearance.


    As soon as the primitive mind devil saw the shape of the talisman, his heart moved.


    How to look at it? It''s like Yan Zhaoge used the sea water of nine hell sea to help Feng Yunsheng fight against nine hell Nie Jingshen and shadow devil.


    After that war, the nine hell demons, such as the original mind demons, all had the means to figure out Yan Zhaoge at that time.


    If you do the same thing again, Jiuyou will have confidence to resolve it.


    But today, when the primitive mind devil looked at the palm talisman of yanzhaoge carefully, he found that there were many changes compared with the original.


    "He has been improving, and he is very fast..." The eyes of the original mind demon twinkled.


    Then, as you can see, the black light flashed from the palm talisman of yanzhaoge, and then the sea water of the nine hell sea rushed out, quickly sketched into a talisman seal in the middle of the sky, and then turned into a talisman array.


    The sea water surrounded by the streamer of nine hell devil sea turned into a talisman array, blocking the sea water driven by the original mind devil.


    Suddenly, as if an invisible dam built up to block the surging black water.


    The black water can''t touch the green lotus color flag, while the green lotus color flag continues to show its magic power, evolving the white Qi and golden light of Taoism, blocking the way of Jiuyou and all Buddhists.


    The original mind devil''s eyes soon recovered, and his hands kept on, more and more sea water gushed out of the void, sweeping yanzhaoge and qinglianbaose flag.


    At the beginning, yanzhaoge got only a limited amount of sea water from the nine hell sea. The original mind devil wanted to win by quantity and crush yanzhaoge''s defense line by quantity.


    Although the dam is solid, its height and thickness will not change, and the tide will rise endlessly, always exceeding the limit of the dam.


    What''s more, the primitive mind demons have been studying and speculating on the means of yanzhaoge over the years. There is always a harvest. At this moment, they are pressing people against the tide, and seeing the array of talismans blocking the sea water, they begin to disintegrate gradually.


    But Yan Zhaoge is not in a hurry. He just needs to fight for a short blink of an eye.


    So the primitive mind demon, the great power to Bodhisattva and others watched the immortal Taiyi and the virgin of Wudang, and rushed to Wuji apricot yellow flag.


    Immortal Taiyi reached out and grabbed the yellow flag of Wuji apricot.


    When the golden lotus blossoms, it can be seen that under the protection of the flag, there are human remains. I think it''s the former owner of Wuji apricot yellow flag.


    However, as soon as immortal Taiyi touched the flag, a fierce sword Qi rose around Jinlian.


    Wudang virgin lady took the sword Qi one by one, looked at Taiyi immortal one by one, shook her head, looked a little sad, a little disappointed.


    The way of sword Qi is familiar to all the powerful people on the scene. It''s just the lineage of the Taoist school.


    Yan Zhaoge and Nezha sighed in secret.


    The previous conjecture came true. In the past, when the Yuqing Wuji apricot yellow flag was broken to defend the murderer, it seemed that it was indeed the God of Shangqing Duobao.


    When the Virgin Mary disassembled the remaining sword Qi, the sleeve of immortal Taiyi''s robe waved, and then he rolled the Wuji apricot yellow flag with other things in this place.


    At the same time, the Antarctic longevity emperor bent his fingers three times in a row.


    Taixu empty thunder, immortal thunder and instant divine thunder blow together, breaking the gap in this universe.


    When Notre Dame is not ready to mend the way of falling into the immortal sword, she will play deep in the gap.


    Immortal Taiyi stretched out his hand a little, white light shrouded the room, and continued to penetrate into the gap.


    The three powerful Taoists who are good at temporal and spatial changes work together to make a path in the chaotic battlefield, and then all the Taoists rush into it.

 Chapter 1715

    The virgin Wudang is proficient in the sunk immortal sword Sutra, the immortal Taiyi is proficient in the zeuguantian script and the empty sky script, and the Immortal Emperor in Antarctica is also proficient in the empty sky script, and the nine immortal thunder, immortal thunder and the flash thunder are all like hands.


    Three Taoists, Luo Tianxian, are good at the way of time and space changes. A very intuitive manifestation is that they are good at hiding, and "speed" is not slow.


    It''s a battle between experts. The time and space here are chaotic, which makes it difficult for the strong at Darrow level to move freely.


    However, with the help of the green lotus flag of Yanzhao song, the three men of the Antarctic longevity emperor immediately joined hands to open a path.


    Before they came here, they had made some preparations in advance, so that they could achieve one stroke.


    It''s just that the opponents of the Daoist sect are not equal.


    Not to mention the peacock Daming king, who is still fighting with the magic pestle, Lu Yadao Jun and the original mind demon first catch up.


    Qinglian baose flag had limited resistance to the original mind devil. Although it was too late for him to stop the disciples from taking the Wuji apricot yellow flag and running through the gap, he also ran into the gap in time and space at the first time.


    Lu Yadao Jun is the body of Hongguang, faster than others, almost no need to slow down the original mind.


    At the moment, daomen has taken away the yellow flag of Wuji and apricot, and become a temporary winner as well as a common opponent of other people. Naturally, the original mind devil doesn''t need to use the plain cloud flag to block the way of Lu Yadao Jun, and the two start to join hands to pursue Yan Zhaoge and others.


    Buddhism, demon clan and other powerful people of Jiuyou are all in a hurry to keep up.


    Nezha got rid of the shadow devils and entered the space-time gap with Yan Zhaoge and other people. Seeing the constant pursuit behind him, Nezha said, "let''s go first. I''ll stop them."


    "Don''t worry, Taoist brother, you are ready." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile.


    In the unstable void, the voice suddenly lights up a knife light!


    Lu Yadao Jun is very fast behind him. He has passed the original mind demon, almost catching up with Yan Zhaoge and others.


    But just at this time, the sword light suddenly lights up without any sign, silent, and suddenly cuts the land and presses the door!


    "At the end of Luo Yuan, FA Tianzun!" The power of land pressure is not able to detect the ambush in advance. Only when the sabre light comes, can the feeling come out, and the whole body is cold.


    Feng Yunsheng didn''t catch up with the previous competition for the yellow flag of Wuji apricot, but later she came to the place prepared by immortal Taiyi and others in time to take over.


    Suddenly a knife burst out, calling Lu Yadao Jun. in this moment, a layer of death shadow appeared in his heart.


    Finally, Yunsheng is now famous. Lu Yadao Jun and others are careless. They are afraid of her assassination.


    So suddenly, land pressure Dao Jun also had time to react.


    The blade of terror breaks through the rainbow light, but Lu Yadao Jun has shown the appearance of Tathagata in time.


    When the golden body defense is improved to the extreme, a round of sun Buddha light covers his whole body.


    The sabre light is still strong enough to break through the sun Buddha light and even split the Buddha''s golden head.


    However, after such a slow down, Lu Yadao Jun has turned the rainbow into a new one and retreated rapidly in the opposite direction. At last, it''s dangerous to avoid it!


    It''s just that Lu Yadao Jun, who is like a Taoist, has his crowns cut open, and the whole person looks embarrassed.


    However, after fengyunsheng''s attack, the momentum continued to fall.


    This unstable void gap suddenly appears to be disintegrating.


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge and other people want to leave, their pursuit will lose the clues, Lu Yadao Jun can''t care about the embarrassment of just now, waving his hands repeatedly.


    One after another, the rays of sunlight interweave in the void, making the original invisible passage of time and space, which seems to become a real and tangible existence at this moment.


    Seeing that fengyunsheng had to wave a knife to destroy the passage, Lu pressed Daojun to bite his teeth and beat him to the first place.


    All over the sky, the summer light suddenly broke and drifted, which actually led to the overall fragmentation of the channel.


    Lu Yadao Jun and others are among them, but Yan Zhaoge and other powerful Taoists have not left.


    Broken time and space in this moment into turbulence, reversed not clear.


    Everyone gets involved, and then they fall apart.


    Jiuyou, demon clan and Western blissful pure land were also scattered. They began to search for Taiyi immortal who held Wuji apricot yellow flag by their own abilities.


    People in the Taoist school know the skills of the primitive mind devil and the land pressure Lord. They had expected that they would not be so easy to escape. At the same time, they settle down and break through in the turbulent time and space, looking for the same way.


    The situation is more chaotic, and the scope is broader.


    Yan Zhaoge is serious but not nervous.


    Looking for Feng Yunsheng, immortal Taiyi, Nezha and others, Yan Zhaoge suddenly moved in his heart, looked around, and saw that in the chaotic time and space, there was a sudden growth and shaking of evil spirit.


    Then, he saw a young man with red lips and white teeth, who was clearly Nezha''s appearance, but his eyes were full of evil intent and evil spirit.


    "Shadow devils?" Yan Zhaoge looked up and down with interest, and saw that although the shadow devil was Nezha at the moment, the heaven and earth circle on his neck, the wind and fire wheel at his feet, the huntian Ling on his arm, and the fire spear in his hand were all gone.


    Not only that, he also began to become more and more fuzzy, as if in the fade of human form, into a fuzzy dark shadow.


    In the end, there is only one shadow in front of yanzhaoge, which does not need noumenon and exists in the void.


    "I didn''t find Taiyi Taoist friend, but I met shaotianzun again." There was a sound coming from the shadow.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "you can''t do it. Just give the plain cloud flag to the Western blissful pure land. If you want to come to the Western blissful pure land, you will be happy to exchange what you want."


    "Shaotianzun is joking." The shadow devil said: "you take the things of Amitabha Buddha to block the Taoist friends in the pure land of Western bliss. Even if Amitabha Buddha can''t get away from him for a while, he will definitely take back the green lotus color flag afterwards. Are you going to use the immortal killing array to fight with the Buddha for this?"


    "I''m also very distressed. How can we make a deal with the green lotus flag when the Buddha gets it back?"


    The shadow devil''s tone was peaceful, as if he were an old friend of Yan Zhaoge''s.


    "Come on, everyone knows." Yan Zhaoge sneered: "Amitabha Buddha didn''t do it at that time, and most of them won''t do it after that. I really need to be careful when I change the big free demons."


    The tone of the shadow devil remains the same: "naturally, it''s better. In this case, we can''t find the Wuji apricot yellow flag. We can also get the green lotus color flag from shaotianzun to help Western blissful pure land."


    In the voice, the shape of the shadow began to stretch.


    The originally dim shadow also gradually has color.


    In an instant, a young man appeared in front of Yan Zhaoge. He was dressed exactly like him and had exactly the same appearance.

 Chapter 1716

    A white dress, blue robe, robe edge roll black edge, hair although also well tied up, tidy, but much shorter than ordinary people.


    The five officials are handsome and charming, and the corners of the mouth are somewhat smiling.


    "Just now, the green lotus color flag should have been stained by the water of Jiuyou Yuanhai. It''s useless before it''s purified again, isn''t it?" The other side said, even the voice is the same as Yan Zhaoge himself.


    Yan Zhaoge is looking at the people in front of him at the moment, just like looking in the mirror.


    "It''s like a shadow come true." He couldn''t help laughing: "facing me, a too empty Yuanxian, you are in a grand situation. Isn''t that necessary?"


    "Yan Zhaoge" on the opposite side also said with a smile: "shaotianzun''s words, it''s better to talk with hongyanchuang Wang Buddha and dingguang joyful Buddha, how can I not treat you as an ordinary too empty Yuanxian


    "That''s a pity." Yan Zhaoge shrugged his shoulders: "I''m really interested in whether you have any other means besides making it come true? After all, I''ve never seen you use it. "


    "Shaotianzun has become my Jiuyou Tongdao. Many things will be known naturally." The Shadow Fiend replied with a smile.


    "That''s too much trouble." Yan Zhaoge said as she raised her feet in the void and walked to the movie Devil: "I''m still used to asking people in this way."


    In the process of moving forward, he has raised one hand up, followed the steps, and then split his head towards the shadow devil like himself.


    Yan Zhaoge''s palm falls, and two streams of air flow constantly interweave at the bottom of the palm.


    The two interweave together, expound the wonderful principle of the separation of heaven and earth and the differentiation of yin and Yang.


    In one move, it seems to contain the three unique principles of Yuqing Yin and Yang Tianshu, Taiqing Taiji Yin and Yang palm, and Shangqing Chi Ming Scripture robbing, which are then integrated into Fantian seal.


    But the two streams are neither black and white nor red and white, but one is dim and dark, which makes one stream shining.


    There has never been a unique style in the past and the present. At the moment, it is used by Yanzhao singers. It is praised by the movie demons who have seen a lot.


    "It''s really wonderful to practice together in Sanqing!" "And it''s rare that this man is not only gifted, but also calm, sophisticated, and far from being so frivolous on his face," said the demon


    Although Yan Zhaoge takes the initiative to attack, this is a brand-new palm technique. Besides being domineering and powerful, it is more ingenious and changeable.


    It''s like painting on paper and splashing ink with boldness, but the picture is full of blank space, which is full of aftertaste, but also leaves room for continuous change.


    "Although it is said that the three Qing Dynasties are integrated, the development of martial arts has made a great difference. How hard is it to cultivate the unique martial arts of the three Qing dynasties at the same time, and be able to integrate them and incorporate them?" The movie devil looked at Yan Zhaoge''s palm, and thought flashed in his mind: "let alone like this, it seems to melt in one furnace and regenerate new changes."


    "Miao, it''s really wonderful! But... "


    Although the shadow devils are amazed, they are not slow in the face of Yan Zhaoge''s attack.


    He didn''t do any other moves, but mirrored the general, according to Yan Zhao song, just like the others, a hand out.


    ¡°¡­¡­ However, it''s hard to understand how you did it, but in my eyes, it''s what I have in common with you. "


    In an instant, I saw the palms of the shadow devil, and it was as if the Yin and Yang Taiji were converging. The two air currents, one light and one dark, were circling and blending.


    seems to be as like as two peas in Yan Zhao''s song, and straight forward to Yan Zhaoge''s palm.


    The two moves are exactly the same palm techniques. They collide in the void at this moment.


    The majestic and terrifying momentum, just the afterwaves seem to be able to squeeze the void here into the original yin-yang Liangyi, everything is crushed into dust, no longer exist.


    The movie demons are so absorbed that they don''t care about Yan Zhaoge.


    He concealed a magic treasure in his hand, and was always wary of the Hunyuan hammer of yanzhaoge, the sky drum and other Da Luo Xianbing.


    After all, except for the special treasures like Nezha''s, it''s hard for him to engrave other people''s articles.


    But when the two hands are in real contact, the expression on the shadow devil''s face suddenly changes.


    Yan Zhaoge''s mastery of Liangyi heaven and earth remains unchanged.


    But he suddenly changed.


    The Yin-Yang and yin-yang Qi, which used to circulate in one light and one dark, suddenly changed their shape during shaking, and they were divided into six smaller air streams.


    Two black and two white, respectively, represent the Yuqing yin-yang Tianshu and Taiqing Taiji yin-yang palm, one red and one white represent the Shangqing Chi Ming Scripture.


    as like as two peas of Yan Zhao song, suddenly reduced to three different principles, but different ways of learning.


    Don''t say that the new vision of melting into a furnace and creating a new way of thinking, even connecting with each other, has become fragmented.


    But what''s more frightening is that the three unique schools after the restoration and separation are all rapidly disappearing.


    The triple intersection of yin and Yang, quickly dispersed, and disappeared in a flash.


    For a time, the shadow devil could not feel the resonance and vibration of the truth of heaven and earth, only a piece of emptiness.


    It seems that he just imitated Yan Zhaoge''s movements and raised his hand to make a fist.


    But this palm is just a flower shelf and empty shell.


    When the wind blows, it will shake.


    However, what he has to face now is not the breeze, but Yan Zhaoge''s surprise!


    If you make a mistake in judgment, the Shadow Fiend will not dodge, block or defend. It will be attacked in vain.


    He was originally intended to suppress the magic treasure of Da Luo Xianbing, a singer of yanzhao, when he was forced to defend himself.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s head also sounded the drum sound of the sky drum, which in turn contained the treasure of the shadow devil, making Yan Zhaoge''s hand strong and solid!


    "Fakes are fakes after all." Yan Zhaoge chuckled.


    Shadow devils are a dull hum, directly hit backward and fly out!


    His body is engraved with the features of Yan Zhaoge''s appearance. It quickly fades away and becomes dark again. He is hit back by Yan Zhaoge!


    Rao is that he boarded Darrow, too empty and hard to hurt. At this moment, he was also blinded.


    To some extent, he reduced part of his own characteristics to the level of Taixu.


    If he perfectly re engraves Yan Zhaoge, his combat effectiveness will be enough, and he will not suffer from the hard encounter with a large number of Luo Qiang.


    However, Yan Zhaoge''s attack just came down with one stroke, which not only called the movie devil''s attack to collapse, but also made its defense like paper paste, and directly burst with one stroke!


    It''s not likely that the shadow devil will be so embarrassed if he doesn''t make it come true and change into Yan Zhaoge. Just now, he really pits himself.


    Stagger, shadow devil body shape fly back, and Yan Zhaoge does not relax, after a stroke, it is another stroke, to shadow devil head.


    In the eyes of the shadow devils, we can see that Yan Zhaoge''s whole body is made up of scenes, which synthesize the foundation of the world, hold up his hands to show the momentum of chaos development, heaven and earth Ding, and elaborate the wonderful principle of chaos.


    At this moment, there is a perfect combination of the first three books and the second six books. There is a vague meaning that all the methods belong to the same clan!

 Chapter 1717

    Yan Zhaoge''s participation in the battle for the yellow flag of Wuji and apricot made the shadow devils not worried about the appearance of Qi tiandasheng.


    Shadow devils asked themselves, have put their own posture very low, have paid as much attention to Yan Zhaoge as possible.


    He made up his mind to become yanzhaoge by making it come true like a shadow, and then he fought against yanzhaoge with similar strength.


    It''s not about endurance, it''s about who''s more resilient!


    Although he re engraved Yan Zhaoge of Taixu level, which would reduce many of his own characteristics to Taixu level, after all, there was still the foundation of Darrow''s immortal and free body.


    If I keep bumping into him, it''s impossible for Taixu Yuanxian to fight him to the end.


    Yan Zhaoge''s strength is amazing, and his defense is strong. Even a lot of big Luoqiang people can''t hurt him.


    But what about his own attack?


    The idea of shadow Devils is to defeat Yan Zhaoge by attacking his shield with his spear.


    He doesn''t even hope to kill Yan Zhaoge alone. He just hopes to end the fight in the shortest time and take the green lotus flag that was polluted by the sea water of nine hell sea.


    If you can get more, it will be regarded as an unexpected joy.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if it doesn''t succeed, the Shadow Fiend can still walk away.


    Yan Zhaoge''s strength is amazing. He can surpass the old devil, one of the first ancient demons in the world. But can he also surpass the other himself so easily?


    However, after the real fight, the movie devil found that he seemed to be wrong.


    At the moment, looking at Yan Zhaoge''s posture, the scene that the three books of the Yuan Dynasty and the six books of the day after tomorrow are indistinctly integrated, and the Taoism returns to the Yuan Dynasty, the shadow devil''s body can''t help shaking slightly.


    He stared at Yan Zhaoge''s head.


    There seems to be an indescribable auspicious cloud, hazy and chaotic.


    It''s similar to Yandi''s too easy Huayun, but it''s different.


    The chaos and auspicious clouds loomed, the image became concrete, blurred and disappeared.


    When Xiangyun''s outline is clear and concrete, or its simplicity disappears completely, shadow devils don''t really care.


    However, when the auspicious cloud is hazy and fuzzy, as if it is empty or real, as if it is boundless, and as if it collapses to a point that is difficult to describe, the vision of the shadow devil suddenly becomes sharp.


    "It''s not stable and perfect, it''s just a prototype, but..." The shadow devil takes a deep breath, flies back and dodges, avoiding contact with Yan Zhaoge. He is one of the Twelve Gods and demons in the hall, and is chased away by a too empty Yuanxian.


    "But there is already the shadow of the jade The shadow devil''s face is ugly: "nine books are collected together, three Qing Dynasties are cultivated together. Can this return to infinity and see the beginning?"


    As we all know, the first volume of the first volume of the book can not be pushed backward.


    However, the other nine volumes of days all originate from Wuji Tianshu, which is in one continuous line.


    Before Yan Zhaoge, there was no one who could reach such a high level.


    Although the three Qing dynasties have been divided into different categories, Yan Zhaoge, who was practised in the same way in the three Qing Dynasty, is probably the most profound person in the world to speculate on the relationship between the three Qing unique schools except Lao Jun.


    Although he didn''t practice and mix Yuan Jing, he read through the contents and mastered Taiqing Taiyi boxing.


    Therefore, in recent years, many people are guessing whether Yan Zhaoge, who was promoted by Sanqing Tongxiu to open Xianmen, has the hope to use the latter nine volumes of Tianshu to launch the Wuji Tianshu, the first of the ten books.


    "He Did it really work? " At the moment, the shadow devil saw the chaos and auspicious clouds looming over Yan Zhaoge''s head. His heart was full of doubts, and he was also shocked: "is it because he has a complete Wuji script that has been kept secret all the time, or is it true that he has successfully deduced the incomplete Wuji script?"


    "If you give him some more time, will he be able to deduce the complete book of the infinite?"


    Just when he had just made it come true and engraved Yan Zhao''s song, he had noticed the abnormality.


    After copying others, such as Nezha and others, shadow devils can flexibly and freely display each other''s unique skills in the first time.


    However, Yan Zhaoge was re engraved just now. Although his appearance was successfully re engraved, he could not do the same until Yan Zhaoge made a move.


    It''s almost the same as learning a move after seeing one.


    If Yan Zhaoge doesn''t do it, the situation may even turn into two people standing with big eyes and small eyes.


    At that time, the shadow devils thought that this was the miracle of Yan Zhaoge''s Sanqing disciples, which affected their shadow like reality to a certain extent.


    But now it seems that there may be more reasons than that.


    Another very important reason is that Yan Zhaoge seems to have gradually launched part of the mystery of Wuji Tianshu, but it is not complete.


    So, he can''t cut off the shadow devil from the very beginning, just like Suo Mingzhang''s jietianshu.


    If the shadow comes true, it can still play a certain role, but it has become a false statement.


    The moment when the real and the false contact, the fake will be completely back to the original shape.


    It may not be as good for movie demons as to face sooming Zhang and fail again at the beginning.


    At least that way, he doesn''t seem to have a plan in his mind. In fact, he is stupid to send it to Yan Zhaoge!


    Just now, because Yan Zhaoge had been engraved again, he reduced himself to the shadow devil of nothingness. He got a slap from Yan Zhaoge, which made him still feel heartache.


    If it wasn''t for Da Luo devil Zun, he might have been killed on the spot by Yan Zhaoge.


    Step by step, step by step. At this moment, the shadow devils are hurt. They are completely beaten by yanzhaoge. It''s very difficult to fight with yanzhaoge by the realm.


    Yan Zhaoge is now more and more relaxed. He controls the changes of chaos and auspicious clouds on the top of his head. At the same time, he steps on the chain, cuts the sky and the earth, and chases after the demons.


    At the same time, he also took the Hunyuan hammer in his other hand, sneering at the shadow devil.


    The shadow devil sighed helplessly and had to turn around and run away.


    Just like facing Suo Mingzhang, he has no idea at this moment. He will continue to fight. I''m afraid he will fall under the Yanzhao singer.


    There are signs of recovery in the chaotic time and space.


    If the time and space return to normal, it will be much more convenient for the great Luoqiang like the shadow devil to move away from the space and time.


    However, Yan Zhaoge pursues the shadow devils, with the help of two big Luo Xianbing soldiers, dengtian drum and Hunyuan hammer, which makes it difficult for the shadow devils to escape quickly for a while, and can only be chased and beaten by Yan Zhaoge.


    It''s also thanks to the fact that movie demons are also good at hiding and moving. Otherwise, they will not be able to run past Yan Zhaoge who is also proficient in hiding.


    There are traces of other people in the void gradually. As a result, everyone is stunned to see one of the oldest demons in the world, the demon of ebony, chased by a immortal Taixu yuan, running away without any face!

 Chapter 1718

    In the void, there are gradually the figures of the top powerful people, such as the primitive mind devil and the land pressure Lord.


    At this moment, no matter the nine hell devil way, the demon clan, or the Buddha in the pure land of Western bliss, it''s not good to stare at Yan Zhaoge''s sight.


    If we can get rid of yanzhaoge, it is the best.


    Yan Zhaoge is chasing after the movie demons in front of him. Compared with Yan Zhaoge''s previous experience and achievements, he is even more dazzling in the hearts of all people.


    Especially looking at the chaotic auspicious cloud on the top of Yan Zhaoge''s head, all the great Luoqiang people''s eyes flickered slightly.


    To take a step back, even if Yan Zhaoge can''t be left behind, the green lotus color flag, which is temporarily polluted and can''t be used, is also very attractive to all on site.


    Immortal Taiyi took the yellow flag of Wuji and apricot and ran after all.


    When you spend some time to find him again, even if you don''t have Suo Mingzhang and other powerful Taoist officials to take over, immortal Taiyi, who is the direct descendant of Yuqing, has successfully refined the Wuji apricot yellow flag that was originally inherited by Yuqing.


    Although Jiuyou magic road has a way to break the yellow flag of Wuji apricot, it is also difficult to stop Taiyi immortal again.


    It''s not as convenient as the green lotus flag.


    The demon clan hopes to have a treasure flag of its own and a means to deal with the Peacock King Ming.


    Jiuyou hopes to get the flag, so as to make a deal with Buddhism.


    Western blissful pure land hopes to get back green lotus flag.


    A group of people naturally stare at Yan Zhaoge.


    However, at the same time, some Taoist experts such as Feng Yunsheng and Nezha came.


    The two sides of each other formed a confrontational posture.


    The peacock king Daming didn''t show up again. It seems that after the flag was gone, he didn''t intend to stay and left.


    At present, because of the green lotus flag, the other several parties have formed a potential of alliance. The daomen are obviously powerful and isolated, but their opponents are not so careless. Although Yang Jian and Suo Mingzhang of the daomen haven''t arrived, they should be enough to make people afraid to be on guard.


    The original mind devil didn''t come forward to help the shadow devil.


    At present, the chaos of time and space has gradually subsided. As an old big Luo strongman, shadow devils only want to escape from the war. Two big Luo Xianbing can only stop him for a while.


    In a short time, Yan Zhaoge can''t beat him. With the passage of time, the omnipresent magic of the great Luoqiang gradually reappears. The shadow devils at least have the hope of retreating, although they may have to pay some more blood price.


    On the contrary, the original mind devil should help the shadow devil to guard against the sudden attack of Yunsheng and Nezha.


    Shadow devils were hurt by Yan Zhaoge in the past. Even if they want to drive like a shadow to other people and carve opponents again, they are not so convenient and will be much slower.


    While being chased by Yan Zhaoge, and then suddenly attacked by other top big Luos in the Taoism, it is possible for the shadow devils to hate them on the spot.


    In addition, the original mind devil is staring at the fuzzy chaos and auspicious cloud on the top of Yan Zhaoge''s head.


    "After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, nine books were collected together, and there were too easy fists and mixed out the yuan scriptures. Can the three Qing disciples really push out the infinite heaven script of the jade Qing Dynasty?" Lu Yadao Jun is also observing Yan Zhaoge: "or is it that he has already had Wuji Tianshu, but has been hiding it all the time?"


    "It''s a coincidence that the first three Qing Dynasty initiates set foot in fairyland, or even five Qi Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty?" Lu Yadao Jun narrowed his eyes a little: "although it''s not possible to create a man of immortality in Sanqing Dynasty with boundless heavenly script or wane Yuan Jing, but..."


    Like the wanmie Yuanjing, the reappearance of Wuji Tianshu in the world certainly makes other powerful people worry about it, but for a small number of top powers already at the top of the world, it''s not enough to say how afraid they are.


    Compared with the Wuji Tianshu itself, Lu Yadao Jun is more concerned about the origin of the Wuji Tianshu in Yanzhao song at the moment, as well as the possible implication behind it.


    If someone else gets Wuji Tianshu, it will be easier for Lu Yadao Jun and other great Luoqiang people.


    This is to open up a new road for the three Qing Dynasties to build together. Yan Zhaoge, who is superior in strength, has been greatly improved. It will make other people more headache.


    In particular, if we imagine Yan Zhaoge''s future visit to daruo, it will really make them feel uneasy.


    The people and horses of several sides stand against each other. Everyone has their own thoughts and is silent for a while.


    Only in the field, Yan Zhaoge is like nobody else, chasing shadow devils.


    Shadow devils also didn''t ask for help from the original mind devils and so on. They fought and were beaten by Yan Zhaoge''s Hunyuan hammer to create a chance to escape.


    Under the hammer of Hunyuan, the shadow devil''s magic treasure turned into a shadow similar to himself.


    After the two shadows meet, they are beaten to pieces by Hunyuan, but they are scattered but not destroyed. After twisting and dancing, they are reunited, so as to distance themselves from yanzhaoge.


    Then the shadow flashed, as if it existed in every corner of the world.


    Like the illusion of the same person, the shadow flickers, and only one remains at last. It appears beside the original mind devil, as if it has been standing there.


    When the shadow twists, the breath becomes weaker and the whole is darker.


    "Little heaven, worthy of fame." The movie devil coughs.


    Yan Zhaoge accepted Hunyuan hammer and said, "in addition to the realization of the shadow, there are other supernatural powers. In this war, I also got what I wanted and saw what I wanted to see."


    When the movie demons heard the words, they couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Lu Yadao Jun and others stare at Yan Zhaoge, their eyes are slightly shaking.


    However, instead of waiting for them to speak, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes first swept the whole court, and finally stayed in the demon camp.


    "Nine head insect, before that, you stand there and see how I can kill you?" Yan Zhaoge looked at the nine headed insects and said with a smile, "I was just busy with the affairs of Wuji apricot yellow flag. Now I''m here. Don''t run."


    Nine head insect smell speech, angry extremely counter smile: "Hey, you this young generation, enough crazy."


    Although I have just witnessed Yan Zhaoge fighting with the shadow devils, the nine headed insects are not afraid. After all, the situation of the shadow Devils is too special.


    "Nine head great sage also please let me give way, let me first with this Yan almsgiver break cause and effect." But then, suddenly, another voice sounded.


    In the demon camp, there is a white lotus.


    White lotus blooms, on which sits a young man in a monk''s clothes, with soft black hair spread behind him.


    All of them are familiar with him. They know Qu Su, the son of six swords.


    Nine head insect looks at Qu Su: "you mean your master''s sword, Wang fo?"


    "I don''t practice Buddhism enough. I''ll make you laugh." Qu Su said calmly, "my master fell down because of this almsgiver Yan. I am a disciple. This cause and effect must be solved for my master, or I will go to hell."


    "Maitreya Buddha''s side..." Nine head insect frowned.


    Qu Su put his hands together: "my Buddha is merciful and knows that I am here."


    "As you please." Nine head insect nods to say.


    Qu Su turned and looked at Yan Zhaoge: "almsgiver Yan has not yet broken the Yuan Dynasty''s calamity, so I should not have the audacity to invite you to fight, but forgive me for not waiting. Today, I challenge almsgiver Yan and hope to be complete."

 Chapter 1719

    Although Qu Su''s intention was known, people were slightly agitated when they heard that he was clearly challenging.


    No matter where he came from, Qu Su, the six sword son, is a great Luo strong man who has proved the Buddha fruit and built his own pure land.


    The fairyland is four fold, and the great Luotian immortal is close to Tao, which is the most special.


    The immortal body of Da Luo, immortal and self-contained, is the most remarkable in its meaning when it breaks through the Yuan Dynasty and ascends to Da Luo.


    Although Qu Su was born in a foreign way, he was recognized as a talented and powerful man in heaven, almost as good as the Western blissful pure land Buddha.


    As a sword cultivator, he is also good at fighting and killing, which makes people stand out.


    Yan Zhaoge, however, has not yet broken through the Yuan Dynasty''s calamity, and is still an immortal.


    Now, it is qusu in the realm of Da Luo and Yan Zhaoge in the realm of Tai Xu.


    Of course, with the help of Da Luo Xianbing, Yan Zhaoge once killed hongyanzhuang Wang Buddha, defeated dingguang Huanxi Buddha, and even just now, the shadow devils were defeated. All of this proves that he is extraordinary and incomparable with yuan Xianbing. It''s hard for Da Luo''s strong to win in front of him.


    But that can also be regarded as meeting on a narrow road and having to fight.


    At present, Qu Su is serious. He challenges Yan Zhaoge at the level of Taixu in the body of Da Luo, and his posture is very low.


    No matter who wins or loses the battle, or even whether Yan Zhaoge answers, Qu Su gives up his face this time.


    However, looking at Yan Zhaoge, everyone at the scene felt that the scene was not so surprising.


    "This is the second time in history, isn''t it?"? Since Yang Jian, who was also the immortal of the imperial Yuan Dynasty in ancient times, it seems that he never appeared again before today. "


    Lu presses the way gentleman to smell speech to nod, did not answer, just look at Yan Zhaoge and Qu Su with the inquisitive eye.


    "If you don''t fight today, your sword will become more and more blunt?" Yan Zhaoge did not refuse to fight on the basis of the gap between the two sides, but looked at Qu Su up and down first, with an interested look on his face.


    "Now, it''s my best moment." Qu Su replied calmly.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled thoughtfully: "I appreciate your honesty, but we are not friends, but enemies. Why do I have to fight with you when you are the strongest? Since you will be weaker and weaker, the weaker you are, the easier it is for me to win over you, and the more favorable it will be for me later. Why don''t I wait? "


    Regardless of whether Yan Zhaoge defeated the red flame Wang Buddha, shadow devil and dingguang Huanxi Buddha, who are the same level opponents as Qu Su, Yan Zhaoge is still a too empty yuan immortal after all, and doesn''t take on the challenge of a Da Luo Tian Xian. It''s just that.


    "I will praise my enemies, but I have no interest in funding them." Yan Zhaoge looks at Qu Su and stands out.


    Qu Su said quietly, "almsgiver Yan has no reason to complete me. I have nothing else to ask for. I only hope that the cause and effect of my master will be solved by myself, whether success or failure."


    He looked up and looked at Yan Zhaoge: "I have proved that almsgiver Yan is still a yuan immortal. No matter how special you are at the level of Taixu, it is really unfair to almsgiver Yan."


    He said that he stood up from the white lotus, and the sword, which had been lying across his knee, was thrown on the lotus platform by him, but he jumped and left the platform.


    "Almsgiver Yan has several Da Luo Xianbing. They are all available. I will challenge you with a pair of palms." Qu Su said, "no matter where."


    Nezha had a rebellious temperament. He had heard Qu Su challenge Yan Zhaoge. Although he had confidence in Yan Zhaoge, he still wanted to sneer at Qu su.


    But now he listened to Qu Su''s words, and his eyes were slightly solemn.


    The top-ranking Taixu Yuanxian has Da Luo Xianbing in his hand, especially more than one Da Luo Xianbing in his hand. He may not be able to fight with Da Luo Tianxian who is barehanded.


    Let alone such a heterogeneous as Yan Zhaoge.


    And Qu Su''s strength, after all, can''t compare with Nezha''s top player. Even if he is a prodigy of Tianzong, the innate limitations of the heresy always exist.


    What''s more, Qu Su has not only given the advantage of Yan Zhaoge''s weapons, but also the advantage of land.


    Such an attitude is not to rely on one''s ability to win, that is to hold the will to die.


    For Qu Su, it''s not necessary to follow this path. Even if the blade is blunt, the cultivation strength is reduced, and the most people are lost, but he is still the leader of the outlaw Da Luo. He can''t revenge himself at most, but he may not have seen the opportunity for his enemy to give him the head.


    But he still came. He gave up all external forces except himself and only wanted to fight.


    All the people in the room looked at Qu Su with a little silence.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Qu Su up and down again. After a while, he suddenly laughed: "I accept your challenge."


    "You don''t need to tie your hands and feet. You are a swordsman. Swords are related to your life. In this war, since you want to spare no regrets, you''d better take your sword with you."


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "as for my use of weapons, it''s my business, and I don''t need to choose the place specially. It''s better to choose a day than to collide with it. Today, it''s here."


    "There are so many friends here who can witness the war between us and you." Yan Zhaoge looked at Qu Su and said, "but I can only make you here."


    "Revenge for sword Buddha? You have no chance. "


    Said, Yan Zhaoge has already stepped forward, towards Qu su.


    In the face of Da Luo Tian Xian, Yan Zhaoge stepped out step by step, but his body became more and more tall, as if the God of heaven came down to the earth, overlooking the world.


    "Almsgiver Yan, please." Qu Su did not return to take the long sword that Bai Lian had thrown down. Instead, Qu Su stepped forward to meet Yan Zhaoge.


    They staggered and approached each other. It seemed that they did not move the sky in a moment. Instead, they were like two people who had just learned martial arts. They stepped on the ground and walked face to face.


    However, the void between the two people is obviously distorted and interlaced.


    Although Qu Su had no sword in his hand, his sword was full of energy, and his six colors of sword were shining, and his color was like a wheel.


    Between the movements of sword light, time and space seem to be distorted. The original tangible things become ethereal. More along with the movements of sword light, we should actively put them into the sword light.


    Yan Zhaoge is facing the sword, and his mind is slightly trance.


    In front of him, there seemed to be an unreal world.


    There are six ways of reincarnation, and Yan Zhaoge feels like he wants to put in one of them.


    Qu Su pulls himself out of the six samsara, beheads the devil and pulls out the industry, and wants to plunge Yan Zhaoge into samsara.


    The more karma your opponent accumulates, the stronger Qu Su''s sword will be.


    If you are strong, you will be strong. It is because Qu Su often has an amazing record of winning with the weak!


    Once a sword is out, Yan Zhaoge''s response is a little improper, then the spirit is immediately sent to six samsara, which is the end of defeat in an instant.

 Chapter 1720

    Different from the sword meaning of Wang fo himself, the sword of Qu Su focuses on provoking the karma between the opponent and the reincarnation of heaven and earth, so as to plunge the opponent into the six reincarnation and make the whole world an enemy of the opponent.


    If this attack is successful, Qu Su himself is no different from staying out of the business, but Yan Zhaoge''s enemies become the reincarnation principle of heaven and earth, just like the enemies of the whole world.


    Land pressure around the monarch, primitive heart demons and so on, are all absorbed in watching the war.


    Although shadow devils have just lost to yanzhaoge, the war is still in deep suspense.


    The more cause and effect involved, the more karma.


    The weight of one''s karma comes from one''s experience, which may not be completely related to one''s strength.


    But now, in this world, except for a very few people, who can ascend to such high positions as Darrow and Taixu, who has not gone all the way to the present?


    It is said that the stronger the strength is, the heavier the karma is, but it is also the fact that most situations are consistent.


    However, the heavier the opponent''s own karma, the stronger Qu Su''s sword power along the way.


    Therefore, people who know Qu Su''s swordsmanship often have strong evaluation when he is strong.


    Since Qu Su became famous, he has also made many achievements in fighting for the weak to win the strong, which has laid a solid foundation for his current reputation.


    Of course, the heavier the karma, the easier it is to be dragged into the six cycles, but it does not mean that it will be doomed.


    Against the rules and principles of the whole creation world, everyone under the Tao will feel the pressure, but before that, if they can avoid or break away from the reincarnation, the situation will be very different.


    In the face of Qu Su''s sword, Yan Zhaoge spits out a long breath of dullness, and the mysterious brilliance shines on his head.


    The God of China gathered at the top, his eyes gave birth to a sense of suddenly bright.


    The time and space of the strange scene still exist, but it has become much more stable.


    In the place where the vision reaches, there are many scenes, such as the disturbance of the world of mortals, the roar of thousands of fierce ghosts, and the purgatory of boundless blood sea.


    Yan Zhaoge looked down and saw that there was a black air on her body, like countless threads, entangled, falling into the six samsara ahead.


    The black air line is trying to drag him into reincarnation.


    All of these seem to be empty and real, not just struggling hard to break free.


    Karmic entanglement is often the more struggling, but the deeper the entanglement is, the tighter it is, the faster and fiercer it is to fall into samsara.


    Once it is really dragged into it, the enemy Yan Zhaoge needs to face is no longer Qu Su, but the reincarnation of endless years in the world.


    At the beginning, Yan Zhaoge and others also fought with Qu Su in the battle to capture the ancient sword of immortals and kill the sword Buddha.


    The high-definition swirl has the ancient sword of killing immortals in hand, just now it''s dangerous to avoid Qu Su''s sword.


    It''s the great saint''s golden body with Ruyi''s golden cudgel in hand. It seems that it can break the skill with force, but in fact, it''s as if it''s clumsy as it is. In addition to the extremely powerful power, one move can be infinitely magical. Otherwise, it''s necessary to be careful with brute force alone.


    At the moment, Yan Zhaoge looks at the dark Qi of Taoism trying to drag him into reincarnation, but instead of breaking away in the opposite direction, he takes the initiative to step forward to the six chaotic scenes.


    Qu Su''s heart sank slightly, and he looked at it intently, but he saw that there was a light green light flashing in Yan Zhao''s song''s double pupils, and then he shrouded himself.


    One by one, between the small spots of light, a green silk line is sketched and connected, like a mist, around Yan Zhaoge.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge raised his hand and hit straight in six directions.


    His fist, as if covering the four sides of space, filled the world, filled with time, occupied the past and the future, uncertain, everywhere.


    But when Yan Zhaoge raised his hand to fight, there was a white sword movement.


    It seems gentle, but it contains the horror image of everything withering and annihilating.


    No matter the reality or the reality, the foundation of the existence in the world will collapse and go to the end.


    The three power mood, at this moment perfect blend, but also give birth to new changes.


    Yan Zhaoge is shrouded in green mist, as if hiding in a cloud of green clouds, the stars are shining and hazy.


    The nebula gradually changes from green to pure white.


    As Yan Zhaoge moves forward, the pure white cloud of mist moves forward.


    Through the place, the scene of six samsara, suddenly began to quietly eliminate annihilation.


    There is no earth shaking movement, no intense and anxious collision.


    Only the white nebula, when contacted with Qu Su''s sword, is deep and subtle, but the "rustle" is always heard.


    It was the result of thousands of collisions between the two sides in a flash..


    Qu Su leads the reincarnation of Vientiane, and the sword meaning of six scenes is divided into hundreds of millions of small nodes by Yan Zhaoge with a more ingenious technique, and then they are smashed one by one.


    "Yu Qingyuan Tianshu, Taiqing Taiyi fist, Shangqing Jue Xian Jian Jing..." The movie devil looked at this scene and said in a low voice, "he has created more than one brand-new unique Taoist school without going to the great hall."


    "Just restrain and dissolve Qu Su''s samsara sword Sutra." Said the primitive mind devil slowly.


    As Yan Zhaoge''s body is shrouded in pure white nebula, the black gas lines that lead him into the reincarnation are all broken and isolated by white gas stars.


    Seeing this, Qu Su''s eyes were sad and joyless, motionless, as if they were extinguished.


    In the void, he sighed.


    At the next moment, I saw the wisps of green silk on his head began to fall off.


    All the people on the scene, their eyes suddenly set.


    Qu Su stood still, with long hair all over his head. With the monk''s clothes he had been wearing, he looked no different from other monks.


    Behind his head, there is even a more perfect Buddha light.


    And his sword spirit has reached an unprecedented peak!


    At the same time, the extreme paranoia of hatred and the complete and thorough understanding of the truth of Buddha''s Dharma have reached the summit, contradicting each other, but they exist at the same time, perfectly integrated.


    It looks like a double-edged sword.


    With Qu Su''s hands folded, his sword suddenly soared!


    Water can put out the fire, but if the water is too small and the fire is too big, the fire can also put out the water!


    The six gates of samsara in the void were suddenly reopened with the help of Qu Su''s sword.


    At the same time, there is a lot of black air, like a tornado storm, sweeping the Yan Zhao song.


    Yan Zhaoge is surrounded by white Qi and stars, but the black Qi of karma can not be eliminated. It is like the tide that rolls up Yan Zhaoge.


    That terrible six reincarnation, under the traction of black air, is more like a giant beast with open mouth, trying to swallow Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhao song in front of the scene changes again, unexpectedly emerged a seemingly strange, but there seems to be familiar with the face.


    Some of them have already been buried in the long river of time, but now they all reappear in front of Yan Zhaoge, attracting him to recall the past.

 Chapter 1721

    Looking at the scene of the fight between the two sides, everyone was absorbed in it.


    Seeing Qu Su''s three thousand troubles gone away, a perfect Buddha light appeared on the back of his head, as if he had a thorough understanding. However, his sword meaning and obsession also rose to the top, and the people who watched the war looked serious.


    "There are some ways." Nine head insect murmurs to oneself: "now the central Saha pure land, unexpectedly can also come out this kind of person, really is strange."


    Lu Yadao, the gentleman beside him, nodded slightly: "yes."


    In their eyes, Qu Su, the new generation of sword Buddha at the moment, is even superior to some Western blissful pure land Buddhas who have proved the right way of Buddha fruits!


    It is the red flame King Buddha, Narayana Buddha and merit Chinese Buddha who are inferior to the first Buddha under the white lotus pure land Maitreya.


    On the other hand, the original mind devil sighed to the shadow devil and said: "before the great disillusionment, it was counted that from the time when the pure land of white lotus came into being to the present, it has been tens of thousands of years, which should be the strongest Exorcist celestial being in history."


    "He should also be the highest peak that the layman Darrow can reach. There will be no stronger layman Darrow than him in the theory of fighting." The shadow devil also whispered.


    From the great power to Bodhisattva and other Buddhists, they observe the war and are silent.


    On the side of the Taoist gate, Nezha suddenly said, "it''s a pity."


    When the virgin appeared beside him, she sighed after a while, "yes, it''s a pity."


    Feng Yunsheng didn''t speak. Compared with Qu Su, she was more concerned about yanzhaoge.


    Trance, like a lantern, Yan Zhaoge in front of a face flashing.


    There are flame patterns all over the body, angry leaf scenery.


    Zhao Hao, who has a nostril and looks at people from the corner of his eyes.


    There is also Lin Zhou, who denounces Yan Zhaoge for changing that period of history he knows well.


    On Guangcheng mountain, Xin Dongping, the master of Jueyuan and the elder of zongmen, led Jiuyou gap to crack in the eighth level world.


    There are three generations of great sun saints who have been fighting with Guangcheng mountain for many years. Huang Guanglie, Huang Xu, and Huang Jie''s grandson fought with their family Guangcheng mountain happily. There were once great sun saints Zhang Zhuo, who fought from the eighth world to the upper world.


    has reached the upper boundary of the boundary, also has the Guangming sect, has the big Xuan Dynasty, has the Phoenix Mountain Mountain Wutong Po Zhuang Shen, Zhuang Zhaohui and father and son.


    There are real immortal qianyuanzi and supreme Chen Qianhua.


    Until later, because of his mother''s snow and early sunshine, he had a hard touch with the descendants of Zun Jiang Shen from Tuyao Town star.


    Recalling that when I left the upper boundary, it has been more than 400 years since I left now.


    Next, the figure appeared in front of us. With the time getting closer and closer, the long-standing strangeness became more and more light, and people became more and more familiar with it. Instead, Yan Zhaoge did not intend to continue to watch it.


    "So many years..." After some sighs, Yan Zhaoge''s head was shining.


    In addition to the spirit, the spirit also appears above Yan Zhaoge''s head.


    Around him, the surging Xianyuan, like the rising tide, also began to increase substantially.


    The white gas nebula, originally surrounded by the black gas of karma, suddenly expands around in a seemingly endless manner.


    The low voice of white Qi and black Qi when they were in previous contact also began to become high and deafening at this moment.


    The audience''s ears seemed to be filled with thunder.


    The black air quickly dissipated, and the six samsara scene was eliminated again.


    Only Yan Zhaoge''s body shape, more and more tall, shocking momentum.


    Although it''s just two flowers gathering at the top, it hasn''t broken the Yuan Dynasty''s calamity and turned a immortal yuan into a fairyland.


    But there were a lot of strong people at daruo level, except for a few people such as Feng Yunsheng, Lu yadaojun, Nezha, and the original mind devil, others felt a lot of pressure when facing Yan Zhaoge at the moment.


    It seems that it can crush the terrifying power of Yuantian boundary and shake the consistent legal principle in people''s cognition.


    Yan Zhao Ge yuan Tianshu, Taiyi fist and Jue Xianjian are three unique skills. They combine the old with the new, and create an unprecedented mystery with what they have learned.


    Huanghuang nebula, white gas Senluo sweeping all directions, breaking the samsara sword Sutra of qusu.


    They even gave birth to the illusion that six samsara had a pause and reversal at this moment.


    The power of reincarnation backfires, and Qu Su hums.


    The full Buddha light behind his head was suddenly dim.


    The clear meaning of the sword, like the glass, fades with it.


    Like the blade of a sword, it can''t be wiped clean.


    A little bit of flash, white clouds around the scattered, Yan Zhaoge from the step, a moment in front of Qu su.


    "I have a sword, please taste it." The two fingers stand side by side in Yan Zhao''s song, facing Qu Su a little.


    Reincarnation backfired. Qu Su was unable to resist it. He saw the light of the sword pouring down from afar, and then he was killed by the relegated immortal sword, which immediately knocked him down to the level of emptiness.


    Although only for a moment, the other hand of Yan Zhaoge has stretched out and covered Qu Su''s head.


    In the next moment, Qu Su can return to daruo.


    But he knew he had no chance.


    "Lifeblood." Qu Su sighed.


    "Let''s go." Yan Zhaoge is also light, and Qu Su''s eyes are suddenly dimmed by the force of his hands.


    The most outstanding great Luo strongman in the history of the Taoist priest, after blooming with brilliant brilliance, died in a flash under the palm of yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge can even vaguely feel that the whole world is slightly shaken, as if there is a willing Buddha light.


    That should be from the white lotus pure land lord, Maitreya Buddha.


    It''s just because of Zhuxian array that he didn''t do it after all.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes looked around, and most of the people who watched the battle touched his eyes, and most of them even felt a little stabbing pain.


    Qu Su is quiet, but his body shape is not damaged, and his remains remain intact.


    On the surface of his figure, a light golden glow gradually appeared, making him like a gilded Buddha.


    The Buddha is lifelike without any damage on its surface.


    Yanzhao singer refers to light, let the Buddha fly to one side.


    There, the white rosette drifts alone. After the Buddha falls on it, the sword beside it vibrates gently in the scabbard.


    "There are no other white lotus pure land people present here." Yan Zhaoge waved again, and white lotus floated to land and pressed Daojun: "I have to ask Daojun to send someone to send this Qu Daoyou back to the pure land of white lotus."


    Lu Yadao Jun answers, but he hasn''t answered yet. Yan Zhaoge''s eyes have turned to the other side.


    "Nine head bug, now it''s time to fight between you and me."


    Yan Zhaoge''s two flowers gather on the top of her head and shine. She steps on the void and stares at the nine headed insects.


    Everyone else was in a huff.


    Yanzhaoge, in the realm of the immortal yuan, fought against yingmo and qusu, two big Luo level opponents. After that, yanzhaoge immediately continued to invite another big Luo strongman, the demon Saint jiutouchong!


    "Taoist Nezha challenged the ancient Buddha to burn the lamp. After hundreds of years of avoiding the ancient Buddha, they were both at Darrow level." Yan Zhaoge didn''t mention that he had just accepted Qu Su''s challenge. He just pointed at himself with his fingers, and then pointed at the nine headed insects.


    "Now I challenge you to be the great saint of the demon family. Don''t you also want to avoid war?"

 Chapter 1722

    The nine heads of the insect are all ferocious with nine heads, and there are fierce lights in eighteen eyes.


    "Arrogant children, why do you need to play an exciting game? You have to play with these little tricks. Let me teach you. " Although we have just witnessed the battle between Yan Zhaoge and Ying Mo and Qu Su, the nine headed insects are still fierce.


    He glanced sideways at Yan Zhaoge: "since you know that you are challenging Darrow with emptiness, if I win, you don''t leave something, why should I fall in the name of bullying you?"


    "What''s your face, this man, blowing air here?" Nezha said with a sneer, "when you are too empty, you may be defeated by two great immortals in a row? If you can''t do it, how many words should you use to deceive others? "


    Nine head insect ha ha strange smile: "reincarnation sword Buddha although defeated, but he is him, I am me."


    He didn''t mention the shadow devils on the other side. He just looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "don''t have anything else. You set the green lotus flag as a bet, and I will take your challenge. How dare you pledge?"


    Jiuyou demons and Western blissful pure land Buddhas all moved their eyes when they heard this.


    Although they didn''t come, they were obviously under more pressure.


    Feng Yunsheng and other Taoists, Luo Tianxian, immediately confront the enemies in front of them, and the scene is immediately tense.


    Yan Zhaoge listens to the words of nine head insects, then laughs: "which uses so troublesome, you and I this war, make life and death struggle not to end?"


    "The green lotus flag is polluted by the sea water of Jiuyou Yuanhai. It can''t be used for the time being. I will take it with me and won''t give it to others. If you can kill me, it will be yours."


    "I don''t care if you can take those scrap iron with you. I''ll lend you nine heads this time." Yan Zhaoge pointed to the nine headed insect: "we will not die, do you dare to come?"


    Nine head bug stare at Yan Zhaoge, shout: "best but, young generation suffer death!"


    Before the voice fell, he whirled the jiuxiao Gang wind and came to Yan Zhaoge in an instant.


    This sudden attack was almost a sneak attack. When Nezha saw it, he swore and scolded it. He wished he could take over the array for yanzhaoge. When there was a land pressure, the emperor refused to move.


    Nine head insect turn a deaf ear to Nezha''s swearing.


    In fact, he was arrogant and arrogant before. Suddenly, he couldn''t restrain himself, leaving only cold and killing.


    "Don''t run away later." Yan Zhaoge''s face remains unchanged, and the green light in his eyes outlines the Taoist runes.


    In the face of the crescent shovel that has been cut off by the nine headed insect, Yan Zhaoge does not retreat but advances backward.


    When he stepped out, he had almost let the sharp edge of the crescent shovel grab into the inner circle, raised his hand and put it on the long pole of the crescent shovel.


    Both sides of the body Qi Qi an earthquake, but the crescent shovel was impressively yanzhaoge forced open.


    The middle door of jiutouchong''s chest is wide open. Yanzhaoge''s other hand is immediately hit with one palm. Jiutouchong quickly freezes one hand and crosses it to his chest to block yanzhaoge''s palm.


    In the roar, the two collided.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body swayed, and the nine headed insect fell back one step.


    "Yu Qing fan Tian Yin, Tai Qing Bian guai, Shangqing Zhu Xian Jian Jing..." In the heart of the nine headed insect, the thought flashed: "it''s a new unique skill created by the combination of three Qings, and then supplemented by the deduction of yuantianshu."


    This is not the first time that he and Yan Zhaoge are fighting.


    As early as when Yan Zhaoge was just in the five Qi Dynasty, there was a short fight between the two sides before fighting for the battle of Zhuxian array.


    At that time, yanzhaoge had to use the edge of the ancient sword to resist the attack of nine headed insects.


    But now, it''s barehanded, hitting the nine headed Saint face to face!


    Yan Zhaoge takes the lead in one move, but does not spare others. If he continues to step, he will fight against the nine headed insects with one fist.


    The nine headed insects are also extraordinary. When they are in danger, they will not be disordered. The vigorous wind is sweeping around them. They are like the blade of breaking the sky, cutting from all directions to yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body is full of rising air. Taishi Kongming body and Taisu immeasurable body are developing together to resist the terrible wind.


    "Well?" The nine headed insects frowned at once.


    Although Taiqing''s unity of Taishi and Taisu is one of the top defense methods of Taoism, it is impossible for anyone to use it to resist the attack of other demons with the realm of Taixu Yuanxian.


    When he looked at it, he found that Yan Zhaoge''s whole body was full of pure Qi, and there was clearly the foundation of the world of the unity of the six books after Yuqing.


    Three flowers gather at the top, breaking through the Yuan Dynasty''s calamity, and achieving the realm of the great Luotian immortals, then the immortal yuan becomes a fairyland, a higher level.


    Yuan Xian can''t hurt immortals, and Xian yuan can''t hurt Xianhua.


    On the contrary, Xianhua is superior and convenient to Xianyuan.


    If Yuanxian wants to resist the immortals, it is impossible, but it must pay more.


    However, Yan Zhaoge is not only abundant in Xianyuan, but also skillful in controlling its own power than the nine headed insects in daruo.


    Xianyuan is hard to hurt Xianhua, but now yanzhaoge is standing here. The nine headed insect is also hard to hurt him.


    Under the common resistance of the two defense methods, Yan Zhaoge was called to go against the wind, break through the strong wind, and hit the nine headed insect chest with one fist as usual.


    Just grab a bit of the first chance, no waste, but to further expand!


    Nine head insect helpless, had to retreat again.


    On the other hand, Yan Zhaoge stepped forward step by step.


    Every time he takes a step forward and punches, the nine headed insect has a big disadvantage.


    At last, the demon family saint is also experienced in all kinds of battles. He has amazing martial arts and can support all around. However, he is still defeated by Yan Zhaoge more and more, and gradually left and right.


    When all the people around saw it, they all looked serious.


    "After the previous two consecutive wars, how much more can we do?" The Bodhisattva''s two palms are in ten.


    It''s all right to fight with shadow devils. When shadow devils, it''s hard to turn over.


    However, in the first battle with Qu Su, it seems that there are three moves and two moves to distinguish the winner and the loser. In fact, it is far more dangerous than ordinary people think.


    Because of the particularity of Qu Su''s samsara sword Sutra, the two sides only fight for the first line.


    Yan Zhao''s song can''t break Qu Su''s sword. In a moment, it''s dragged into reincarnation. There''s no end to it.


    Breaking the sword of reincarnation and subduing one''s own karma is mysterious and mysterious. Although it''s only a short time, it consumes a lot in people.


    If we didn''t know this, how could jiutouchong accept the engagement so easily if he had witnessed Yan Zhaoge''s winning streak against yingmo and Qu Su?


    The reason why he almost made a surprise attack is also here.


    This demon family great saint, dare not despise the opponent of this too empty level in front of him for a long time.


    Only, Yan Zhaoge is stronger than he and others expected!


    It''s different from xuanzhixuan, who fought with Qu Su and yingmo before.


    Yan Zhaoge now changes the way of hard bridge and hard horse to fight with nine worms, the demon saint. It''s another style. It''s open and close. It''s just like a couple!


    Although the play is different, it seems to point to the same end.

 Chapter 1723

    Yan Zhaoge has never broken the Yuan Dynasty''s calamity, and it is hard for Xian yuan to hurt Da Luo.


    But nine head insect dare not really hard suffer its attack, still want to fight as hard as you can to recover the declining situation.


    He didn''t forget that among the Yanzhao singers, there were such big luoxianbing as dengtiangu and hunyuanchui.


    If Yan Zhaoge breaks the skill frame and completely tears open the defense line, a Hunyuan hammer will smash down at that time, unable to resist, and the nine headed insect will immediately follow the shadow devil''s footsteps.


    He deliberately moved time and space to dodge, with yanzhaoge to open the distance, and regrouped.


    The figure in the void flashed, as if there were many shadows of nine headed insects in an instant.


    But almost first, there was a drum on the top of Yan Zhaoge''s head.


    The surging drums will not ring, if any.


    Nine head insect sees form, know oneself as if the plan is unworkable.


    As long as the sky drum stops him for a moment, Yan Zhaoge immediately catches up with him again.


    Now, he can only resist and prevent Yan Zhaoge from taking the lead, and then he will have the chance to win.


    Yan Zhaoge takes the upper hand, grabs the midplate of nine heads of worms and plays close to his body.


    The giant crescent shovel in the hand of the nine headed insect is inconvenient to turn around and is difficult to use.


    But the big demon also had its own means. The long handled double headed crescent shovel broke directly from the middle and split into two parts.


    The nine headed insects turn into two silver lights in one hand and a single headed crescent shovel in the other hand. They roll up a lot of storms. One on the left and one on the right encircles from both sides and cuts to Yan Zhaoge.


    "On!" Yan Zhaoge stood upright and motionless, pushing his hands to both sides of his body.


    Tear the power that the heaven and earth like blows out to both sides, blatantly swing away the two moonfangs of nine head insects!


    The terrible storm was also smashed by force.


    On the contrary, the nine headed insect''s arms trembled and separated towards both sides. Once again, he had the middle door opened wide, and his vital heart was exposed in front of Yan Zhaoge''s eyes.


    Nine head insects want to change their moves, but Yanzhao song is faster and fiercer.


    The two palms are wrong. Yan Zhaoge''s hands, which were originally opened to both sides, have been gathered again. Go to the middle line, run to the chest, launch the second strike like lightning, and hit the nine headed insects!


    Nine head insect only has time to double shovel cross block in front.


    However, he is slow in singing, hasty in action and vain in strength.


    Yan Zhaoge''s double fists are linked. One fist splits the two crescent shovels that nine worms parry. The other fist immediately hits him on the chest.


    Nine head insect this time too late to change move again to resist, simply in hand two crescent shovels fly out of hand, hit Yan Zhaoge''s front door.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body shape deviated. He let a crescent spade pass by, and another hand raised to block the second handle.


    But he continued to fight the nine headed insect with his fist.


    In the nine heads and eighteen eyes of the nine headed insect, the fierce light keeps flashing, and Qi Qi makes a deafening roar.


    He swaggered, showing the way of heaven and earth, suddenly changed into nine strange birds.


    For a moment, I saw black wings covering the sky, nine birds singing together, roaring down the stars, and the universe around me was like a meteor shower.


    With the more violent and violent momentum, the nine sky vigorous wind swept the Yan Zhao song.


    A gang wind, even interweaved in the void, turned into a simple and mysterious, meaning unpredictable talisman inscription.


    The nine headed insects, with their talisman inscriptions, finally stopped the Yanzhao song.


    The talisman is broken, and it is hard to count again. It is like a blade of vigorous wind, which encircles Yan Zhaoge.


    Jiutouchong plans to take the opportunity to retreat and open the distance with yanzhaoge, so as to get back together.


    However, Yan Zhaoge gave birth to the unity of the two tais in the Taiqing Dynasty, and at the same time, he put into practice the unity of the six books in the day after the birth of the jade Qing Dynasty. Under the support of the two major defenses, he overcame difficulties and cut through thorns and crossed the void in that heavy storm.


    Almost no time was given to the nine headed insects, and Yan Zhaoge, who was in pursuit of them, killed them again.


    It seems that the nine headed insects, who are poor in skills and are in a mess, suddenly appear cunning and sinister in their eyes.


    He has nine heads, all in the wind, hard to block Yan Zhaoge.


    Eight of them remained unchanged, but one of them suddenly burst out a flame from his mouth!


    The flame is also golden and red. It is dazzling, extremely hot and graceful.


    The essence of fire from birth!


    Golden Red''s inborn fire is consistent with jiuxiao Gang wind. Wind helps fire and fire helps wind power.


    When the wind and fire meet, a red and gold flame storm will be lit in an instant, burning the sky and hitting the ground, burning through the void and devouring everything!


    In Yan Zhaoge''s voice, he is brave enough to catch up with the poor bandits and take the upper hand. It seems that when he can win immediately, nine insects suddenly kill a rifle!


    At this moment, he showed his hidden means and broke out all his strength. After killing Yan Zhaoge''s energy and making him careless, he would fight head-on to win!


    Jiuxiao Gang wind combined with the innate fire, turned into countless golden red blades, and fell on Yan Zhaoge.


    Before that, Yan Zhaoge had been defending himself against the attack of nine headed insects.


    Now, however, the strength of the opponent''s attack has suddenly increased to a higher level!


    The attack of the opponents at the level of Taixu, Yan Zhao''s song doesn''t pay attention to it.


    But the nine headed insects in front of us are the territory of Darrow after all.


    Even with yanzhaoge Taiqing''s inborn integration of two tais and the foundation of the world acquired by Yuqing, the inborn integration of two tais is almost perfect and powerful defense. At this moment, it is also pierced by the red gold blade shooting like rainstorm!


    Feng Yunsheng, Nezha and others look back and see Lu Yadao Jun.


    The essence of the nine headed insect''s inborn separation from fire must have been given to him by the emperor Daojun, who was just on the land, and helped him refine.


    Regardless of the arrogance of jiutouchong''s previous words, both he and Lu Yadao Jun secretly attach great importance to yanzhaoge, lest they are not prepared well enough.


    Now we can finally seize the opportunity to turn the tables in the first World War.


    When the wings of the nine headed insects vibrated, they pounced on Yan Zhaoge.


    "Ha!" Yan Zhao song is fearless, even the pace of progress has not stopped!


    Seeing the nine head insect break through the defense, the dense red gold Gang wind like rainstorm will fall on itself, Yan Zhaoge is not in a hurry, and changes in an instant.


    The five wonders of Taiqing''s inborn unique learning are presented together. Yan Zhaoge''s body shape is empty without any difficulty. The way back to the inborn looks transparent and invisible.


    When the taishangdao body was spread out, the attack of the nine headed insects fell into the air.


    Nine head insect is startled, wants the precipice to rein in a horse, but listens to Yan Zhao song''s body, rings the song.


    It''s hard to guess the mysterious syllables of the song. It''s said that the nine headed insects in the realm of Da Luo are all confused. It seems that it originated before the creation of heaven and earth.


    As soon as the immortal voice started singing, the nine headed insects even felt their spirits turning, as if they were slowing down a lot and becoming dull.


    Yan Zhaoge''s song of Taishang Avenue!


    Don''t talk about the nine headed insects. They are the other spectators around. When they hear this song, they also feel blocked.


    When one wakes up, everyone can''t help but look frightened.


    It is well-known that Yuanxian of Taixu can suppress the existence of Taixu under the influence of Da Dao Lun Yin.


    But I''ve never heard of any immortal Taixu yuan singing a song that can suppress and influence the immortal Da Luo!

 Chapter 1724

    All the people in the audience heard the song of Taishang Avenue, which was more or less affected.


    Fengyunsheng, Nezha, luyadaojun and the original mind devil were slightly affected, almost negligible.


    However, considering that he was just watching, not the nine headed insects generally confronted Yan Zhaoge head-on, Lu Yadao Jun and the primitive mind devil still looked serious.


    As for the others, looking at the double flowers gathering at the top of their heads at this moment, Yan Zhaoge, who is still a yuan Xian, is all dignified.


    It''s not a surprise, it''s a horror.


    The onlookers are still like this. It''s not necessary to say more about facing the nine headed insects of yanzhaoge.


    He was used as an assassin''s mace to fight against defeat, and was dissolved by Yan Zhaoge''s taishangdao style.


    But because of the influence of Taishang Avenue song, its response is slow.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body turned into nothingness. Through the golden red fire storm, his steps were not blocked at all. He came to the nine headed insects in an instant and clapped his hands at his opponent.


    The nine headed insect couldn''t dodge, so it had to turn slightly and raise one wing to resist.


    However, at the moment of contact between the two sides, Yan Zhaoge''s whole body seemed to be empty and real, and the taishangdao body disappeared.


    On the contrary, the body of the nine headed insect shows a vague image of nothingness and transparency.


    It is as if the two sides exchanged their own state in an instant.


    But it''s not like Yan Zhaoge just started to use taishangdao to move freely. At the moment, the nine heads of insects seem to be empty and solid, but they stand still.


    His eyes were dull, as if he had lost energy and spirit in an instant.


    "Well?" Lu Yadao Jun, the primitive mind devil and other people look awe inspiring.


    At the moment, jiutouchong looks like a person under the realm of quiet Xuanxian, suppressed by the Da Dao Lun Yin of Taixu Yuanxian, and forced to fall into a state of being unable to read and having a clear mind!


    Yan Zhaoge, an introduction to Yuanxian, actually forced to suppress the spirit of a demon saint!


    Fortunately, in a blink of an eye, the body of the nine headed insect shakes, so it needs to recover.


    He lost focus and lustrous eyes, trembling, but also to have a new vitality.


    But in this short period of time, Yan Zhaoge''s hands have been up and down, clapping nine head insects with one hand.


    The huge nine headed strange bird is broken in light and shadow, from which a much smaller nine headed bird appears, which is the original body of the nine headed great sage.


    Yan Zhaoge firmly holds the wing of the nine headed insect in his right hand, and then more Hunyuan hammers in his left hand shoot it down!


    The eight heads of the strange bird howled in pain, but one head had been beaten to blossom by Yan Zhaoge!


    "Second." Yan Zhaoge said, Hunyuan hammer smashed down again, smashing another head of nine worms!


    Between the roars of the nine headed insects, make a big effort.


    Yan Zhaoge still firmly grasps his wings. They tear apart with opposite force, and their feathers fall like rain.


    Nine head insect added a strength by itself, unexpectedly broke one of its wings by force!


    He hurriedly backed away, trying to escape.


    Although it was agreed that today''s World War I is a battle of life and death, the nine headed insects have no courage to fight with Yan Zhaoge at the moment.


    If we continue to fight, we will really decide life and death. It will only be him, not Yan Zhaoge.


    In the roar of the nine headed insects, there is a rolling vigorous wind. First, it blows to the sky drum on the top of yanzhaoge''s head.


    Then, his figure flashes, and there are many images in the void, as if he exists at any point in time and space.


    Yan Zhaoge''s pupils are green and bright, which are sketched into runes, flashing all the time.


    He threw away the broken wings of the nine insects, and at the moment when the nine insects were fighting to escape, he had another thing in his hand, and then took the first step to sacrifice.


    It was a stick only three or four inches long. It was covered with three iron rings and flashed with colorful light.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Seven treasures of Lotus Some of the Buddhas in the pure land of bliss in the west can''t help blurting out.


    The seven treasures of Jinlian are the most precious Dun dragon stake handed down to jinzha by Wenshu Guangfa Tianzun. Yanzhaoge captured and killed jinzha.


    When the land pressure road is jundun, the eyebrows are frowned tightly, and there is a faint flashing rainbow light on the body.


    But this time it was Nezha''s turn to sneer and step on the wind and fire wheel to separate the battlefield between Lu Yadao Jun and Yan Zhaoge.


    Others, demon clan, Jiuyou evil spirit and Buddha are all ready to move at this moment.


    They may have many contradictions with each other, but at present, because of the flag of Wuji, apricot and yellow, because of the flag of Qinglian and baose, and even because of Yan Zhaoge himself, they are all in the same camp.


    However, Feng Yunsheng and Wudang virgin also joined Nezha in welcoming them to stop each other.


    Yan Zhaoge seems to turn a blind eye to the surrounding situation.


    He sacrifices the Dragon stump, and the stick grows in the wind.


    The three small iron rings on the stick quickly grew into three colorful apertures, covering the nine headed insects.


    Nine head insect eye canthus wants to split, but under the serious injury already had no time to dodge, was caught by the aperture on the spot.


    An aperture was fastened to his neck, leaving seven heads unable to move.


    The second aperture is on his body, and the last one is on his feet.


    The nine headed insect struggles desperately, but the more he struggles, the tighter the colorful aperture is.


    In the next moment, Yan Zhaoge has caught up with him, and he will beat him again!


    "Bang" a stuffy sound, nine head insect third head, by Yan Zhaoge a hammer to break!


    "So I said it all before." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "don''t run until the end."


    As he spoke, he kept on hammering again and smashing the head of nine head worms.


    Nine heads of the insect will not die until all nine are broken. At this moment, four heads are broken by Yan Zhaoge, and they are dying. The remaining five heads are more exhaled than aspirated.


    Even if there was no escaping dragon post, he could no longer resist and escape.


    Even if Yan Zhaoge released him now, he would die of serious injury in a short time.


    So far in World War I, life and death have been decided, and the victory has been divided.


    "I don''t have enough brains to fight."


    Yan Zhaoge is not polite, but a hammer to kill the demon saint!


    In the middle ages, the nine great saints, who were once in a rage, fell down.


    After Qu Su, the new generation sword Buddha in Bailian pure land, Yan Zhaoge cut the nine heads of the demon saint in the realm of emptiness!


    "I didn''t expect that there was a dragon stump in his hand." The movie devil looked at the nine saints who were killed by Yan Zhaoge''s hammer. He couldn''t help but smile: "fortunately, it''s useless for me, or I would have been hard to get out before."


    "Because of their relationship with the pure land of white lotus, it''s impossible for them to borrow it. That is to say, jinzha died in his hands."


    The original mind devil didn''t speak when he heard the words, just quietly watching Yan Zhaoge.


    He also had plans to help jiutouchong and qusu before. He started secretly and looked at the world. No one was better than him.


    It''s a pity that Nezha has just suffered losses here, so he has been keeping a close eye on him. Yan Zhaoge himself has no obvious spiritual flaw like Nezha, so it''s not easy to call the original mind devil.


    "Today, you can see a lot of things..." For a long time, the primitive mind devil was silent and muttered to himself.

 Chapter 1725

    After pondering for a while, the original mind devil said decisively, "this is the end of the day."


    "The situation is really unfavorable, but if there is no Wuji apricot yellow flag or Qinglian baose flag, what should we do in the pure land of Western blissful "The movie devil asked:" can''t it come true to exchange our plain cloud flag


    "Find another way." The original mind demon stared at Yan Zhaoge: "he restrained you from becoming a reality by the mystery of the infinite book of heaven, which is quite strange."


    The Shadow Fiend hears the words silence, slowly nods.


    "It''s really a worthwhile trip to see shaotianzun''s grand exhibition today." The original heart demon bows his hand at Yan Zhao''s song: "today, it''s about the yellow flag of Wuji and apricot. Now that we have the result, how dare we continue to pester? I''ll see you later. "


    A group of nine hell demons, led by the original mind demons and shadow demons, slowly retreated and began to disappear in the dark.


    As the Bodhisattva and other Western blissful pure land Buddhists saw it, although their looks were gloomy, they did not stop the nine you demons who were supposed to be allies from moving away. They just put their hands together and said, "there is no amitabha in the south."


    When the clear Buddha light of the glass shakes, all the Buddhas in the pure land retreat together, and their bodies disappear into the void.


    The yellow flag of Wuji apricot was originally the first place in the pure land of Western blissful.


    In order to attract other people''s attention for success, lighting the ancient Buddha also took Nezha''s challenge.


    In the end, it turned out to be a mirage.


    At the moment, I don''t know what happened to the ancient Buddha in the pure land of Western bliss.


    If the ancient Buddha was hurt by Yang Jian again, the Western blissful pure land will not only lose the harvest, but also lose the money.


    Just think about it, it''s depressing.


    "You''re welcome. We''ll see you later." Yan Zhaoge watched the original heart demon and others leave, and suddenly laughed.


    "It''s better to meet you by chance. When we return to zhuluohuangqiaotian this time, Yan will make up a big gift with me. We sincerely invite you to come at that time. Please don''t refuse."


    Feng Yunsheng is listening to Yan Zhaoge, but he is not shy.


    Looking at them standing side by side, the primitive mind devil and the Bodhisattva and so on were slightly silent, and then said: "Congratulations, there will be a gift to send at that time, but we may not be free to observe, and little God forgive me."


    The lingering sound curls up, no matter the Buddha or the devil, they disperse.


    On the other hand, looking at Yan Zhaoge''s complete failure to return the remains of the nine worms, Lu Yadao Jun said lightly: "I also want to congratulate the two, as Yan Xiaoyou said, he will see each other in the future, and not for a while. We will see each other then."


    It seems that there aren''t many people here, but none of them are easy to deal with. Jiuyou and Buddhism are retreating. The powerful demon like Lu Yadao Jun, naturally, have no intention of staying.


    What''s more, other powerful Taoist gates may arrive at any time, especially Yang Jian and Suo Mingzhang, whose whereabouts are unknown, and Lu Yadao Jun is also afraid.


    The demon clan didn''t intend to launch a full-scale bloody war with the daomen.


    Although there have been many changes today, in fact, the loss of Xinghai is even greater than that of blissful pure land in the West.


    It''s not only the demon family that has lost a nine headed saint, but also the pure land of Bailian has lost two top players, liantai Hongfa Buddha and Qu su.


    Especially the fall of qusu has a great influence.


    Although the number of daros in the pure land of Bailian is still more than that of Xianting, there are still king Guan of daydream in Xianting, without Qu Su''s restriction, which is enough to change the overall strength comparison between the two sides.


    The death of liantai Hongfa Buddha, Lu Yadao Jun and Jiu touchong have heard from the pure land of white lotus.


    But Bailian pure land also don''t know if dunlongzhuang is destroyed or fall in Yanzhao singer, let alone the details of yanzhaoge''s fight with jinzha.


    Although Lu Yadao Jun and jiutouchong were worried that dunlongzhuang would become a powerful weapon among Yanzhao singers, they were refined and used freely by Yanzhao song in such a short time, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    What''s more unexpected is the taishangdaoti and taishangdaoge of yanzhaoge. Otherwise, the nine heads of insects will not be held up by the Dragon stump.


    Knowing that Yan Zhaoge is so fierce, nine headed insects said that they would not fight with him about life and death. They also hoped that they could make a surprise with the help of the essence of innate fire separation to kill Yu Qiang.


    "Although there are similar means in daomen Taiqing Yimai, Yan Zhaoge is born with five Taiyi, and has its own unique understanding in it, making a new face." Lu Yadao said to the king, "and his boundless book, in the end..."


    The first one of the original heart demons left voluntarily. It was called Lu Yadao Jun who was thoughtful.


    As he calmed his mind, he controlled the demons and gradually disappeared.


    Yan Zhaoge and Taoists also did not pursue.


    Nezha''s temperament was rebellious and violent, and he was not willing to do so. However, he could see that several enemies had the potential to unite. His family was too tight, but it was not beautiful.


    Anyway, he didn''t suffer any great loss. He even got the yellow flag of Wuji and apricot. This time, Nezha''s heart was calm.


    At the moment, he is more concerned about the result of burning ancient Buddhas in the pure land of Western bliss.


    "Let''s go and have a look. I''ll pick up brother Yang." Yanzhaoge received the treasures such as dunlongzhuang and said, "after all, it''s the pure land of Western bliss."


    All of them immediately embarked on the road together and returned to the empty territory beyond the pure land of Western bliss.


    "Yan Daoyou and Sanqing disciples are really marvelous, which makes me open my eyes." Nezha couldn''t help admiring and saying to Yan Zhaoge.


    Although he is proud, compared with his strength when he was in the realm of Taixu and when Shuanghua gathered at the top, he can see Yan Zhaoge now, and naturally know it.


    "It seems that you are more omnipotent than brother Yang Jian''s eight nine Xuangong." Nezha said, "how many unique schools have you created now?"


    Yang Jian''s eight nine Xuangong is the most skillful unique skill in the history of physical changes. It is changeable and miraculous.


    It is not only strong but also superior in fighting ability. It can manifest the magic power of many other powerful people, adapt to various environments, and purposefully restrain all kinds of opponents, so as to be invincible.


    Comparatively speaking, the duel at the level of spirit is Yang Jian''s weakness, so that''s why the immortal chopping throwing knife was his conquering star.


    But the so-called shortcomings are also compared with Yang Jian''s own strengths.


    As Yang Jian has learned from each other over the years, this aspect has become stronger and stronger, and he is no longer afraid of cutting the immortal Throwing Knife.


    While Nezha watched yanzhaoge several times and found that he was good at all kinds of unique skills.


    In the process of fighting with shadow devils, Qu Su, or Jiu touchong, the fighting methods are different. For a while, it seems that Nezha can''t find any relatively short board, which makes Nezha curious.


    "Yan Xiaoyou, you pushed back Wuji Tianshu. It seems that you have achieved something?" The Madonna is concerned about another aspect and asks.

 Chapter 1726

    Hearing the words of Wudang virgin, Nezha''s attention immediately turned to this side.


    He is the direct descendant of Yuqing. He is naturally concerned about the legendary first book of Yuqing.


    When Yan Zhaoge and shadow devils were fighting just now, the first three books and the second six books were wonderful and harmonious, and a chaotic and auspicious cloud loomed over their heads, which everyone could see.


    Nezha had limited contact with yanzhaoge before. He didn''t know the situation as well as the virgin. So he was more surprised when he saw it. It was just not easy to ask.


    Yan Zhaoge''s tone was calm, and his face showed some happiness on purpose: "there are some achievements, but they are not complete, just a little glimpse of the clues, far from the real infinite heavenly book."


    "It''s an unexpected joy to be able to control the shadow demons and make them come true."


    When Nezha heard this, he sighed and said, "it''s hard at the beginning, but now it''s just about half the success."


    "With your talent, talent and strength potential, I believe you will have the day to successfully launch the complete original Tianshu."


    "Before Shizu''s retirement, he didn''t pass down Wuji heavenly script. Later, Shifu and Shibo asked Laojun and Shibo Zu in the palace, but they didn''t get anything. In my lifetime, I can see the book of infinite heaven reappear in the world, which is also a wish. "


    Nezha rarely talks about it, but the Virgin Mary beside him feels the same way


    thinking of his own Shangqing vein, because Duobao Tianzun fell prematurely and no one knew it, so that it was not until a few years ago that he was able to regain the inheritance of the mixed yuan Scripture. It''s a pity not to be a virgin.


    However, there are still some inheritances left. Unlike Yuqing, in the beginning of the reign of emperor Tianzun, Wuji Tianshu was detached.


    Because of Nezha''s nagging at the moment, Wudang virgin can understand his feelings.


    But Yan Zhaoge on one side, the more he heard it, the more he felt something wrong. Later, he felt the waves again.


    Once upon a time, some doubts that have been lingering in my heart are now rising again from the bottom of my heart.


    On the surface, he looked as usual and replied with a solemn face: "if one day, Yan did not dare to make contributions, and could collect the other nine volumes of Yuanshi Tianshu, he would rely on the help of many people."


    "If you want to collect the last nine volumes of Yuanshi Tianshu, you may have to think of some ways after the great disillusionment. Before the great disillusionment, it was very simple for us. Several martial uncles and martial uncles gathered together. In addition, although they didn''t mix up Yuanjing, it''s not difficult to fight too easily." Nezha shook his head and said, "I didn''t try it before, but I didn''t have a clue yet."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "after the great disillusionment, my Taoism declined slightly. It''s really not easy to collect nine volumes of the original Tianshu. Yan''s journey has been quite bumpy. However, we have succeeded in the end. The reappearance of the infinite Tianshu proves the dawn of the revival of our Taoism."


    "It can be said that it''s a good omen, or it can be said that it''s because of the efforts of your peers that Yan today reverses the infinite book of heaven."


    Nezha said with a smile, "yes!"


    One side of the Notre Dame, also a faint smile.


    Although Shangqing and Yuqing were very unhappy at that time, the situation has changed, the environment has been different, and the relationship between the two sides has gradually eased.


    Now it''s the time of sharing weal and woe. Wuji heavenly script reappears, and the overall strength of the Taoist sect continues to grow. Wudang virgin is not as happy as Nezha, but it''s also a bit gratifying.


    Feng Yunsheng didn''t speak, but looked at Yan Zhaoge with a smile in his eyes.


    A group of people are chatting. The void in front of them suddenly shakes. A voice rings.


    "Say what, so happy?"


    Before the voice fell, Yang Jian''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    Yan Zhaoge and others looked up and down, and were relieved to see that he was OK.


    Before all, it was in the pure land of bliss in the west of Amitabha Buddha. Yang Jian made a scene, not without any risk.


    "Amitabha Buddha saved the lamp, but it''s not hard for me. Thanks a lot to Yunxiao Niang for holding the array of killing immortals. But I can''t hold the lamp any longer." Yang Jian said with a smile.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, which was similar to the previous expectation.


    "Lighting the lamp broke the rules first. Buddha bless you also gave us an explanation. We didn''t get to do it first." Yang Jian then looked at Nezha and said with a smile, "so I hurt that guy. I''ll help you breathe for a while."


    Although Amitabha Buddha''s ancestors are peaceful most of the time, if they don''t kill the immortal array, the result is naturally different.


    Nezha said with fists in his hands, "thank you, Taoist brother. I''m really sorry that he ran for me."


    "Where are you from? Why do you say thank you?" Yang Jian said, "but in the pure land of Western bliss, there is Amitabha Buddha. It''s hard for me to really hurt the lighting of the lamp. Now it''s not easy to judge whether it will affect the future plan of Jiuyou."


    "According to my guess, if Jiuyou doesn''t move in a short time, the lights should be restored in time. Of course, you can find revenge for him yourself."


    After listening to what Yang Jian said, Nezha nodded: "it''s better to take revenge in person, but it''s just what I want."


    He gnashed his teeth and said: "in the previous war, I was secretly calculated by the primitive mind devil, but I couldn''t really distinguish the winner from the loser. It''s not over. I want to stare at the old thief who lights the lamp and fight again."


    "I hurt you by burning the lamp. There''s a good reason to hang up the exemption card and ignore your challenge." Yang Jian said: "even if he recovered from the injury, he would still use this excuse to continue to drag on. If you want to find him, I''m afraid it will eventually fall in the game of Jiuyou, when he has to go out of the mountain."


    Yanzhaoge spread out his palm: "as a man, you didn''t hurt Taoist Yang. He must be locked up next. He will never take the challenge from Taoist Nezha again."


    "Unless, like this time, he asks for something else."


    When they heard the words, their faces all looked as if they thought they were.


    Nezha said hatefully, "I''m not afraid. I''ve wasted time with him. I blocked him for 200 years before, and then I''ll keep blocking him. I''ll strip his face completely, but it depends on how long he can hide!"


    Yan Zhaoge, Yang Jian and others all laughed.


    "Look at your appearance, and you will know that the dream of lighting this time has been lost." Yang Jian asked again, "is it really Wuji apricot yellow flag?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "yes, it''s the yellow flag of Wuji and apricot, which has been taken away by Taiyi immortal before and returned to Yuqing."


    "In this way, lighting a lamp is the real loss of this time." Yangjian sighed: "Wuji apricot yellow flag returns to the Yuqing gate, and it will be gratifying to know under the master spring."


    "Martial uncle Yuding has knowledge under the spring, and there are more gratifying things." Nezha said with flying eyebrows: "yandaoyou nine books are collected together, and the three Qing Dynasties are in the same practice. There is hope to launch the first book of the Yuan Dynasty of Yuqing Dynasty, Wuji Tianshu!"


    Yang Jian was surprised. He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "do you have eyes?"


    "It''s just beginning, but it''s still a long way to go." Yan Zhaoge replied.

 Chapter 1727

    "If we can reproduce the book of infinite heaven, it will be a great joy for our Taoist school." Yang Jian said: "however, Shizu was detached by the book of heaven at the beginning. If the later generation wants to go this way again, it is easy to be targeted by other Daozu. It is also a good thing that Yan Daoyou Sanqing initiates another way to avoid this festival."


    "It''s too early to say that." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile.


    Yang Jian said, "if you have no foresight, you must have immediate worries."


    People all agree with the nod, born in Taoism, they have a deep feeling about this.


    Yan Zhaoge also agreed with Yang Jian, so his mood at the moment is far less peaceful than that on the face.


    In the earliest days, he had doubts about Wuji Tianshu.


    But at that time, there was too little information on hand, and everything was like looking at flowers in the fog.


    This is one of the reasons why I have not revealed the secret of my boundless book.


    Later, it seemed that Yan Zhaoge''s caution over the years was the right choice. However, the doubts were not answered, but more and more thought-provoking.


    In recent years, everyone hopes to collect the nine books of Qi Dynasty, and he can push back the Wuji heavenly book of Sanqing Dynasty, then he can call this unique school to reappear in the world, which makes Yan Zhaoge feel horrified instead.


    Because according to others, the book of limitless heaven has been lost all the time. Since the beginning of Tianzun''s separation, no one has practiced this unique skill, but no one knows it.


    It''s just that Wudang virgin and Taiyi immortal don''t stay in the temple of heaven.


    Yang Jian is nominally in the temple of heaven, but he has a cave outside. He doesn''t listen to the tune and doesn''t listen to the announcement. He seldom cares about the things in the temple of heaven.


    However, Emperor Changsheng and Emperor gouchen in Antarctica also seem to have no idea that yanzhaoge got Wuji Tianshu from Tianting Shengong Library in those days, which means that Wuji Tianshu has been lost all the time, and they expect yanzhaoge to push back the classics. What''s behind this is yanzhaoge has to think more.


    Now, Nezha, who has been in the temple of heaven, has confirmed it again.


    In contrast, Nezha''s words are more credible than those of the eternal emperor and gouchen emperor in Antarctica.


    How can Yan Zhaoge be calm?


    However, the more ups and downs the mood, the more stable the performance of Yan Zhao''s songs, both complacent and anxious, seems to be normal.


    "By the way, Taoist." Nezha then said to Yang Jian, "apart from the two happy events of Wuji apricot yellow flag and Wuji Tianshu, there is another happy event."


    "Oh? Let''s talk about it. " Yang Jian said with a smile.


    Nezha squeezed his eyes at Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng: "Yan Daoyou and Feng Daoyou are going to have a big wedding. Isn''t that another happy event?"


    "That''s very gratifying." Hearing this, Yang Jian immediately congratulated Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng: "we must ask for a drink from the couple."


    "I''m ashamed to say that I have not settled down until now and I have time to make up for the ceremony." Yan Zhaoge smiled and saluted Yang Jian: "how could it be that we would not lose a glass of wine from Taoist brother, who would appreciate it."


    "Let''s go, go back on the road and talk." Yang Jian said to Nezha, "I hurt the burning lamp. With a good excuse, you can''t do what you want for a while. It''s better to go back and settle down first, and then come to trouble him."


    "When Yan Daoyou and Feng Daoyou get married, I will stop him." Nezha said, "it''s a pity that in the previous World War I, he didn''t cut off one of his sea beads, otherwise it could be used as a congratulatory gift."


    Yan Zhaoge pointed to Nezha and said with a smile, "I''ve written down brother Dao''s words. It doesn''t matter now. I''ll make it up later."


    Feng Yunsheng looks at him helplessly: "you!"


    "Write it down. I''ll make it up." Nezha didn''t care, he said proudly.


    In accordance with the etiquette, they arched their hands in the direction of the pure land of Western bliss. Then they turned around and left together and returned to the daomen heavens.


    In the pure land of Western bliss, a group of pure land Buddhas, such as the ancient Buddha, the King Kong immortal Buddha, the Avalokitesvara, the Bodhisattva, the Bodhisattva, etc., watched Yan Zhaoge and other people go away without saying anything.


    There is no difference in lighting the lamp outside the ancient Buddha.


    But in the light of the Buddha, a lamp, now broken and weak, seemed to go out at any time.


    "Unfortunately, the chess is poor. Although we found the yellow flag of Wuji and apricot, Sanqing''s lineage was ready." The ancient Buddha finally sighed, "the yellow flag of Wuji apricot is still back to Sanqing Dynasty."


    The Bodhisattva asked, "how is the ancient Buddha hurt?"


    "If you are a Bodhisattva, Yang Jian''s hand is very important." "However, it will not affect the overall situation. We have enough time," the ancient Buddha replied


    Other Buddhas and Bodhisattvas nodded.


    The body of the new generation of Wutu Devils is under the control of their Buddhism.


    Without Wuji apricot yellow flag and Qinglian baose flag, Jiuyou must find another way to successfully regenerate and return the Wutu devil who was changed from the Western blissful pure land.


    What''s more, even if there is a yellow flag of Wuji and apricot, burning a lamp to light the ancient Buddha can delay for a while. After he recovers from his injury, he can trade with Jiuyou to control the time when Jiuyou is ready.


    Of course, if during this period, Jiuyou finds the body that is suitable for the rebirth of the Wutu devil, that''s another matter.


    However, the probability is very low.


    It''s only 400 years since we won the rain.


    In fact, the time interval of hundreds of years, when a new generation of suitable body appears, has been rare and short.


    In a short period of time, a suitable new body can be produced immediately, which is almost negligible.


    At the beginning, the situation of Chen Xuanzong, Chu Huan and Chu Lili was rare. Moreover, there was a difference in age between them.


    If not, the body of the new generation of Wutu devil will not become the chips of Western blissful pure land, which can make Jiuyou to help them find Wuji apricot yellow flag.


    The real influence on the overall situation is the flag itself.


    Lost the green lotus color flag, and didn''t get the Wuji apricot yellow flag. This time, it also consumed the magic pestle that finally restricted the peacock king Daming.


    Wait until the next time in case of facing the peacock Daming king, what should the ancient Buddha have a headache.


    This is not impossible. There is a Sakyamuni in the pure land of Bailian and Xinghai of Chenshan.


    "The Ming king has not come back?" The ancient Buddha asked with a sigh.


    Avalokitesvara shook his head. "No."


    After pondering for a while, the ancient Buddha in the burning lamp looked as if he were safe. He turned to Bodhisattvas and Bodhisattvas and said, "thank you for travelling this time."


    The Bodhisattva and other Buddhists shook their heads: "what does the ancient Buddha say? It''s a pity that we didn''t bring back Wuji apricot yellow flag in the end. "


    "I heard that the Bodhisattva just mentioned that the song of Yan and Zhao of shaotianzun really reverses the mystery of Yuqing limitless heavenly book?" Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha stopped talking about Wuji apricot yellow flag, and asked a different question.

 Chapter 1728

    "I can''t read it wrong." As the Bodhisattva said, "although it is not complete, it has already begun to show signs. It is undoubtedly the first book of the Yuan Dynasty of Yuqing."


    "In ancient times, Bodhisattva witnessed the action of yuqingdaozu. Naturally, he would not be mistaken. How dare I doubt it?" The ancient Buddha in the burning lamp shook his head: "Wuji Tianshu is really born, and it doesn''t matter. Shangqing''s yuan scriptures have been destroyed, and many Yuqing''s will come again."


    "It''s just that there''s something strange in my mind."


    As the ancient Buddha said, the lights in the full Buddha light gradually appeared a little purple and flickered gently.


    "But there''s something new about the ancient Buddha?" Asked the Bodhisattva.


    "It needs to be combed." After a moment''s meditation, the ancient Buddha said, "however, no matter what is still unseen, but if the book of limitless heaven really reappears, it should be a big problem for others, but it should be a little respect for Yan Zhaoge, which is no worse."


    Although Yan Zhaoge, the object of discussion, has not yet ascended the Darrow, other Buddhist great powers, at the moment, have listened to the words of the ancient Buddha, nodding in deep thought.


    "Yang Jian and monkey king didn''t have such a strong momentum." "The previous worries are not superfluous," said the ancient Buddha


    In the three rounds of chariot battle, we first hit Yimu, one of the six greatest demons of Jiuyou, and then we killed Qu Su, the first person in the pure land of Bailian, who was more powerful than some of the authentic Buddhas. Finally, we killed jiutouchong, the famous demon in the middle ages.


    Three swings and three decisions, winning in a row.


    This made Yan and Zhao''s songs more powerful. Compared with the same day, they fought three times in a row in the same day, and even defeated Suo Mingzhang, who was the powerful one among demons, Buddhas and demons.


    In those days, Su Mingzhang was one of the three great powers: LianZhan shadow devil, Yuncheng Wanli Peng, and Vajra immortal Buddha. The enemy''s strength was better than Yan Zhaoge''s, and the opponent''s gold content was higher.


    But the problem is that today''s Yan Zhaoge is only a too empty yuan Xian, not a big Luo Tian Xian.


    This makes his record even more appalling.


    Then contact the red flaming Buddha, dingguang joyful Buddha and liantai Hongfa Buddha who also fell because of him, which is more and more tongue tied.


    "The three Qing Dynasty initiates have outstanding strength, but the difficulty is far beyond the ordinary road." "But Yan Zhaoge can do such an unprecedented feat as pushing back Wuji Tianshu, which shows that he is not only a genius of heaven, but also a man of great understanding. At the same time, he speculates that the truth is profound and the foundation is stable."


    "In this way, Yuan Tianjie is not an insurmountable barrier for him. It''s hard to expect him to encounter a big bottleneck and stay at the level of Taixu yuan Xian for a long time."


    The Avalokitesvara seemed to praise and sigh: "if there is no big accident, the only obstacle that lies in front of him is time. As long as you give him enough time to save some water to grind Kung Fu, it''s just around the corner to go to the great Luo."


    Although the Bodhisattva didn''t speak, he nodded approvingly.


    Both of them are the descendants of Yuqing who have been transferred to Buddhism. Their judgment on the entry of yanzhaoge naturally convinces others.


    Compared with Yan Zhaoge''s strength in the realm of Taixu and Yuanxian, everyone can roughly judge what kind of scene it will be when he comes to daruo.


    "Shaotianzun is worthy of the name." The Bodhisattva sighed: "this time, it''s even better for them to return to Wuji apricot yellow flag, like a tiger with wings."


    "Anyway, although we didn''t get the Wuji apricot yellow flag this time, our generation didn''t suffer the same fate. It''s a great fortune in misfortune." The ancient Buddha smiled and said, "the demon clan and the outlaw have more headaches than us."


    Although the pure land of Western blissful haven''t got the yellow flag of Wuji and apricot, the demon clan hasn''t got it either.


    For this reason, he even set up such a demon saint as jiutouchong.


    The pure land of white lotus is even more deficient in spitting blood, even breaking the lotus platform to spread Buddhism and Qu su.


    Even though it is easier and faster for the progress of the layman, it is also very difficult at the level of Darrow, which is very personal.


    Jinzha, the former protector of Lingshan, was also the direct descendant of the three generations of Yuqing, the daomen of Miaohong.


    As for the second generation of sword Buddha qusu, it is more to be met than to be asked.


    If there is still a certain chance to make up for the fall of liantai Hongfa Buddha in a short time, the fall of Qu Su is likely to create a gap in growth time.


    Let alone the pure land of Bailian, other forces are included. It is also a very low probability that such a talented person will be born out of hundreds of millions of people.


    Qu Su''s fall, for the pure land of white lotus, can even be regarded as a great loss of vitality.


    Without the intervention of other external forces, it will even change the dominant situation of Bailian pure land against Xianting.


    "Pay more attention to the recent trends of the Taoist priest and Xianting." King Kong didn''t hurt the Buddha and said, "it''s just over there, but the Sakyamuni in Maitreya''s hand needs special attention."


    The ancient Buddha nodded: "it''s very true."


    After thinking about it, he turned to the Bodhisattva and smiled, "is it a joke that shaotianzun said that he will marry him?"


    "It''s not a joke to say in public." The Bodhisattva replied.


    The ancient Buddha nodded, and then said to Avalokitesvara, "no matter what the position is, both the married and the married are heroes of the world. We should be in charge of congratulation. I wonder if the Bodhisattva can work hard?"


    Avalokitesvara and Bodhisattva looked at each other. Bodhisattva said, "it''s not convenient for me to meet Taiyi and Nezha. Elder martial brother can make up his mind."


    In ancient times, Muzha was a personal disciple of immortal Puxian. Later, the two disciples and immortal Cihang entered the Buddhism together.


    Immortal Puxian became immortal Puxian Bodhisattva, immortal Cihang became Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, and Muzha became a benefactor.


    After entering Buddhism, I have more time to listen under the seat of Avalokitesvara.


    So strictly speaking, Muzha has two masters.


    Muzha fell because of Nezha and immortal Taiyi. The Bodhisattva didn''t want to go to the heaven of Taoism. After a moment''s thinking, the Bodhisattva GuanShiYin nodded slowly, "let me go."


    "Thank you, Bodhisattva." The ancient Buddha''s hands were folded in ten.


    "You''re welcome, ancient Buddha." The Avalokitesvara shook his head and said.


    It is agreed that all Buddhists will be separated.


    At this moment, the pure land of Western blissful has been restored to peace. It''s not like the previous time when Yang Jian tried to catch up with the ancient Buddha burning the lamp, which almost turned the place upside down.


    Only the pure land of the ancient Buddha, which has been lit, has been destroyed. At this moment, it is also a mess and dilapidated.


    After sitting in the ancient Buddha''s lamp and thinking for a moment, he called his disciples, handed over a bamboo slip, and said, "go to the immortal''s court, present this thing to wuliangtianzun, and bring back his reply to me."

 Chapter 1729

    Yan Zhaoge and others return to daomen Zhutian.


    They are waiting for the return of Taiyi immortal who left before and the long-lived emperor of Antarctica, as well as Suo Mingzhang and gouchen emperor who stayed at the side of daomen Zhu Tian.


    They met and congratulated each other. They were very happy for the return of Wuji apricot yellow flag to Sanqing.


    When it comes to Yan Zhaoge''s brilliant achievements and Yang Jian''s injury to the ancient Buddha, it''s another round of congratulations.


    When we talk about Yan Zhaoge''s victory over movie demons, we naturally talk about Wuji Tianshu.


    Many people who had some psychological preparation before are still overjoyed to hear that Yan Zhaoge really succeeded in pushing back Wuji Tianshu.


    In particular, real Taiyi and the eternal emperor of Antarctica, both of whom were born by Yuqing''s lineage, showed irrepressible joy on their faces.


    Yan Zhaoge also secretly observed the eternal emperor and gouchen emperor in Antarctica while answering the ceremony.


    Their appearance is normal and natural.


    However, if there are any other ideas in their hearts, it''s hard to see the clues on the surface.


    Yan Zhaoge had to put down the doubts in his heart and talk with others quietly.


    "When we get married, of course, we should have the courage to ask for a glass of wine. I hope you will not refuse." Taiyi said with a smile.


    "That''s nature." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile: "I''d like to have your predecessors and colleagues take time to witness my marriage with me. Welcome."


    "Yan Xiaoyou, you are too modest. Your marriage is a rare event in the world. We can be invited to watch and have honor."


    Nodding in agreement with others.


    The words of the eternal emperor of Antarctica are not exaggerated.


    Yan Zhaoge has just become famous. Now, in the realm of Yuanxian, it has won many Darrow immortals in a row.


    All of them show their excellent strength and potential. If there is no major accident, everyone is optimistic that he will be able to break through the Yuan Dynasty''s calamity and go to Darrow.


    What''s more, it''s not like other people have the opportunity to take any step, but it''s also very difficult.


    This day for Yan Zhaoge, as if already far away.


    Fengyunsheng doesn''t need to say more. Although it''s only a few hundred years since he boarded Darrow, his strength is one of the top people in the whole Taoism.


    Although she is still young in age and rank, she is known as the God of the last Dharma. She is fighting against the legendary giants such as the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, the land lord who pressed the Tao, and the primitive mind devil. She will not lose her momentum at all.


    Other forces, such as demon clan, Buddhism and Jiuyou, now attach great importance to the strong Taoist. No matter Yan Zhaoge or Feng Yunsheng, they are in the top.


    It can almost be said that looking at ancient and modern times, both of them have been very important.


    Such two people are now officially married and married as Taoist couples, holding a grand ceremony to publicize the world, which naturally has a great influence.


    That is to say, the two of them go out of the same door and can''t talk about marriage, and everyone has already known that they are bound to work together for the rest of their lives and are ready for it.


    Otherwise, when the news is spread out, its shock and influence will hardly be less than the succession of the leaders of Yijiao.


    The combination of two such powerful men has not appeared for a long time.


    Looking at ancient and modern history, there are only a handful of them. It''s worthy of being called a grand event.


    "Congratulations." Somingzhang looked at Yan Zhaoge and other two people. He was happy for them, but his eyes also showed a sense of loss and remembrance.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng both know that he is in love with the scenery. They think of Shao junhuang on the old Obsidian star that has fallen.


    Only then did he know that Yan Zhaoge had made progress in pushing back Wuji Tianshu. So Mingzhang was particularly excited.


    He is not greedy for Wuji heavenly script, but he is a martial artist by nature and loves like a fool. Therefore, he is very curious about the legendary first book of the Yuan Dynasty of Yuqing, hoping to see what it is.


    However, at the moment by Yan Zhao song two people ''s wedding news hook up the missing of the old man, a cavity of hot emotion, instantly cooling, gloomy many.


    To this end, Yan Zhaoge didn''t offer much consolation, but thanks to Suo Mingzhang, and then turned the topic: "Qinglian baose flag has been polluted by the sea water in the abyss of the nine hell sea again. It''s not bothering the two masters, so we have to ask the elder for help."


    "It doesn''t matter." He took over the green lotus flag.


    "When it comes to your two marriages, don''t your father and your mother know?" Yang Jian asked with a smile.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "my father and mother have known for a long time that the day when my two flowers get together to get out of the gate was the time when my two people were going to make up for the ceremony. They just happened to catch up with Nezha''s appointment to fight against the ancient Buddha, and we came to join in the fun, which delayed some time."


    In the past, several of them were rejected by the pure land of Western bliss, so that they were separated.


    Yandi can''t be contacted for a while, and the yellow flag of Wuji apricot is urgent, so yanzhaoge and Nezha rush to support them.


    Fengyunsheng continues to look for Yandi.


    Yan Zhaoge had already known from fengyunsheng''s mouth that he had contacted Yandi again before fengyunsheng rushed to Wuji Xinghuang banner to meet him and immortal Taiyi.


    However, Yandi''s situation is special, and it''s not suitable to continue to fight with others for the time being, so fengyunsheng goes to support yanzhaoge and they. Yandi returns to zhuluohuangzaotian first.


    Now Yandi has returned to Tianwaitian safely, so yanzhaoge didn''t worry about it before.


    "I''ve missed your good news." Nezha shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry."


    "In other words, the ancient Buddha gave us a congratulatory gift for lighting the lamp." Yan Zhaoge looked at the yellow flag of Wuji and apricot in the hand of immortal Taiyi: "although this is our treasure, it has been lost all the time. If the ancient Buddha had not helped us, we would not have been able to find it back so soon."


    Everyone laughed and talked about the gain and loss of Wuji apricot yellow flag and the pestle of Western blissful pure land, as well as the possible impact of the fall of Qu Su, jiutouchong and jinzha, which finally disappeared.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng return to zhuluohuangqitian.


    However, Yang Jian goes back, secretly enters Zhu Luohuang Jiantian and catches up with Yan Zhaoge.


    He looked a little dignified: "Yan Xiaoyou, I want to see your father again. Is it convenient now?"


    "My father should be closed when he comes back to the mountain." Yanzhao song saw Yang solemn and solemn, apparently had a business to do business, rather than ridicule before, then said: "however, it is not closed to death, it does not affect people.


    Yang Jian nodded and joined yanzhaoge and Tianwaitian together.


    "Brother Dao, what''s the emergency?" Yan Zhaoge asked as he walked.


    "It''s not urgent, but there are some things. I want to make sure that I was busy with Nezha''s business and didn''t communicate with your father very much." "After hundreds of years of absence, I just saw my cableway friends again. They are becoming more and more sophisticated, but I have some doubts," he said

 Chapter 1730

    "Master Suo and..." Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng have a look at each other, and then look at Yang Jian again: " With my father? "


    "It seems that the two Taoist friends have noticed something?" Yang asked.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng are slightly silent, and then Yan Zhaoge nods slowly: "I have a sense of concealment, but I''m not sure. I''m going to make a judgment after my father passes the yuan Tianjie and ascends the realm of Da Luo Tianxian one day."


    "Your father himself seems to have noticed." Yang Jian said, "I believe it''s the same with the cableway friends, but I didn''t mention it."


    Yan Zhaoge nods in silence.


    He now knows what Yang Jian is worried about.


    Maybe it''s still a little far away, but as the old saying goes, if you have no future, you must worry about it. Since some problems have become increasingly prominent, it''s better not to bury your head in the earth as an ostrich.


    The disciples born after the great disillusionment of the authentic Taoism can be called the generation of talents.


    After a long period of training, some people died in the middle of nowhere. Some people stood out and really stood side by side with those famous tycoons.


    In addition to Yan Zhaoge, who has just become famous again, song Mingzhang and Feng Yunsheng have already stepped on the scene of Tianxian.


    In addition, there are a new generation of talented people who are better than their predecessors, such as Yandi, Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye.


    Yu Ye, because of the serious injury at the beginning, although his potential is still strong, he has wasted some time and is behind others for the time being. He still needs corresponding time to realize his potential.


    She has a unique talent and practices the Yuan Jing, so she is valued by all people.


    However, just because of the confusion of Yuan Jing, her path is clear, as long as she moves forward step by step.


    The situation of other people is different from that of her.


    Nie Jing''s divine sword way is unique. Like somingzhang and fengyunsheng, he has already boarded the Da Luo, but that''s because the nine hell demons are the top and incarnate as sword demons.


    Although there is no such thing, he can''t be regarded as a talent created by Taoism.


    Fengyunsheng is in fact a similar situation. Although it belongs to daomen at present, it was because of the influence of the God and the devil that she was able to make rapid progress until she attacked the yuan tianrob. In a short time, she has gone through a road that many people can''t complete in their lives.


    It was not until she was at the peak of Taixu and hit the Yuan Dynasty and achieved great success that the influence of Jiuyou faded away and opened a new road, but it was still connected with Jiuyou.


    Similar to Fengyun Sheng and Nie Jing, both Suoming Zhang and Yandi developed their own way, which was quite different from their predecessors.


    Behind their arrogant strength is a journey that they have to constantly explore and move forward on their own.


    Suo Mingzhang practiced the first Tianshu in reverse, and on this basis, he further created his own jietianshu.


    The so-called jietianshu is not just a literal act of intercepting the sky.


    To "cut off the sky", we must first "know the sky".


    It''s said that it''s easier to destroy than to build, but if you want to lift weight as lightly as Suo Mingzhang does, you must know the existence you want to destroy very well, so you can do it without any smoke and fire, and with the least strength, you can cause the most fundamental damage.


    In fact, his book of cutting the sky is all inclusive.


    However, the final expression is based on the word "cut".


    Yandi, on the other hand, inherits the inheritance of his parents, Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian, and integrates "beginning" and "end" to perfectly elaborate the process of changes in nature.


    Just like the samsara sword Scripture of sword Buddha Qu Su, it is to use force to fight, and then try to break the opponent into six samsara after motivating the opponent''s karma.


    If it succeeds, the six paths of reincarnation are the strong enemies that his opponents really have to face and are hard to defeat.


    If it is not for Daojing''s great power, how many people can really withstand the terror of endless reincarnation?


    However, Qu Su is finally relying on his strength. He can''t incarnate the real six samsara.


    His benefactor, the six incarnations of sword Buddha of the previous generation, only opens the door to real reincarnation.


    The reason why Yandi''s creation knife is powerful is that it perfectly matches the principle of heaven and earth changing in the era, and it can really show the magnificent atmosphere of creation world.


    It contains six samsara, including all the great power that has existed and led to the future since the beginning of the world.


    In addition to the great power of Daojing, who can really resist it?


    Of course, Yandi can''t fully manifest all this, and can''t create heaven and earth to add to me.


    But as his realm gradually improved, there were more and more manifestations in this aspect, from the very beginning to the scale.


    The truth in this respect is that Yandi constantly pondered and studied in the process of cultivation, gradually became clear, and pointed out his way forward in the future.


    However, along with this process, he himself, as well as Yan Zhaoge and others who often communicate with him, found a possible problem.


    Yandi''s creation knife and Suo Mingzhang''s jietianshu are just tit for tat, as if they were enemies.


    At present, we are independent and do not affect each other.


    However, Yandi was gradually raised and the road became clear. Looking forward to the road ahead, he had a faint premonition.


    When he attacked Daojing, there seemed to be a conflict between him and somingzhang.


    At their level, they try to figure out the truth of heaven and earth and get feedback. Under the whim of the heart, the so-called premonition is rarely inaccurate, especially when it comes to their own situation.


    Unfortunately, Yan Zhaoge, who was practicing in Sanqing, and fengyunsheng, who had already boarded the Da Luo, also felt the same.


    "Taoist brother is one of the top beings in the Taoist world now. We wanted to invite him to have a look after our father''s breaking through the Yuan Dynasty." Yan Zhaoge said with a wry smile.


    "No matter your father or your ropeway friends, they are all innovative and unique. I can''t give a positive statement without in-depth understanding." Yang Jian said, "but since your father has the same feeling, the possibility is really great under the confirmation of both sides."


    "In the worst case, they will block each other''s road and make each other hopeless for life." Yang Jian sighed: "although it is not the same road, it is also the result of first come first get. Unless the forerunner is gone, the later can continue to walk."


    There are only two possibilities for a Taoist to be gone.


    One is falling, the other is detached.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng both shook their heads and smiled bitterly.


    "Mr. Suo has a good manner. When he first saw my father, he didn''t realize it, but he was still generous with advice."


    "I should say, fortunately, it doesn''t affect my father''s going to cross the Yuantian robbery?" Yan Zhaoge clapped his head and smiled bitterly: "fortunately, they did not affect their respective achievements in the realm of heaven."

 Chapter 1731

    "Daojing, it''s too far away. Maybe it''s not so bad then."


    Although Yan Zhao Song said that, it was not optimistic.


    Sometimes the less you want something to happen, the more difficult it is to do what you want.


    Feng Yunsheng sighed and said, "it''s really too far away. How difficult is the situation of Taoism. There is no opposition between uncle Yan and Mr. Su in the martial arts. The opportunity to become Taoism is in front of him, and there must be a fight. What''s more, there are other competitors?"


    In addition to a few inborn Daojing great powers, since the beginning of the world, the new Daozu, but in the future, the Buddha and the immeasurable Buddha are just two.


    Now all of us are planning for Jiuyou. It''s just for a chance to get on the road.


    As early as after the end of the ancient times, the burning lamp of the ancient Buddha was all ready for the east wind. However, until today, the east wind does not necessarily reach his home.


    For anyone, it''s a sad time.


    Yan Zhaoge is now recognized as a genius, unparalleled in ancient and modern times, and even more superior to somingzhang, Yandi and others.


    But he can only say that he is in the near future, including himself. Shaotianzun is worthy of the name, but no one can guarantee that he will be able to enter Daojing. At best, it can only be said that Daojing is hopeful.


    Because it depends not only on one''s innate talent and efforts, but also on chance.


    However, the contradiction between Yandi and somingzhang is more difficult to reconcile.


    Others can wait and bear it, and if one of them goes first, the other almost loses hope.


    After all, it will only be harder, fiercer and crueler for the great masters to fight for the chance of transcendence.


    "No matter your father or your friend, they are rare in ancient and modern times. They may not have a chance to impact the world of Taoism. Especially in today''s environment, I don''t want them to have a dispute." Yang Jian said: "with the past understanding of the two Taoist friends, all of them are magnanimous, but they are also arrogant. I hope they can wait and see more."


    Yang Jian said with a smile: "the future is always possible."


    "What brother Tao said is that we should first look at the present situation and pay more attention to Jiuyou." Yan Zhaoge looked at Yang Jian and said, "speaking of it, do you still not know how to impact Daojing?"


    According to the theory of personal strength, Yang Jian has always been the most powerful person in Taoism.


    In contrast, although master xuandu is also at the top of the great Luo and is ready to climb up, he is inferior to Yang Jian in terms of fighting with people.


    "To be honest, I''ve come to straighten things out." Yang Jian said with a smile, "but it''s just a foundation to finish first. The gap is still far. At least I can''t catch up with Jiuyou this time."


    "If there is no great chance, whether there will be your father and cableway friend in the future is still a question. Maybe Xu Xian and his wife will come to me more and more."


    Yang Jian is in a very peaceful mood. His eight nine Xuangong is magical and powerful, but it is much more difficult than other people from fairyland to Daojing. It can also be regarded as a gain or loss.


    "Let''s go. When I see your father, I can judge more accurately." Yang Jian said, while Yan Zhaoge nodded, "this way, please, Taoist brother."


    When they arrived at Guangcheng mountain, they met Xu Fei, Xue Chuqing, Yuan Zhengfeng and others, and then closed down with Yandi.


    As Yan Zhaoge knew before, Yandi is not completely isolated from the outside world.


    So when Yan Zhaoge and others arrived, they soon met him.


    "Everything will go well." Yan Di looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "brother Yang Dao is just in time. I am going to send a letter to you. Please come here as well."


    "I''m here this time because of the problem between the cableway friend and you." Yang Jian said, "I was busy with Nezha before. I didn''t have time to talk to you in detail."


    As soon as Yandi heard about it, he knew what Yang Jian was doing: "so, brother Dao also thought what I guessed was good?"


    Seeing Yang Jian nodding, Yandi said calmly, "it''s better to be faster than anyone because of the fate. Mr. so has a great bearing. Otherwise, if I saw my Zaohua Dao at the beginning of that year, I wouldn''t be pointed out. We shouldn''t hurt the harmony."


    He smiled lightly: "it''s that Mr. so is always a wuchengchi. After I spent the Yuantian disaster, I might want to set up a hand with me. In fact, I also want to experience jietianshu personally."


    From a certain point of view, he Yandi is also a good warrior, with a rebellious and aggressive nature.


    Yan Zhaoge and others all laughed and fully understood Yandi''s idea.


    Perhaps, as for somingzhang, how could he not see the extent of Yandi''s creation knife after he came to daruo?


    In today''s big environment, Taoism has its own lineage and pursues unity.


    If not, Yang Jian, Feng Yunsheng, Nezha and other figures who also form a school of their own may not want to join hands with them to see the unique scenery.


    In the face of Feng Yunsheng and others, he may be able to restrain himself, but he is afraid that Yandi, who completely confronts him in martial arts, will be hard to restrain.


    "To be honest, if one of them is irrelevant to me, I''d like to see who is better." Yan Zhaoge sighed and said, "I believe you and Mr. Suo won''t hurt the peace because of the uncertain things in the future, but if you really want to fight, it''s hard to predict the outcome."


    It doesn''t matter if you just exchange ideas.


    But if we really want to distinguish between the top and the bottom, we will inevitably fight for real fire in many cases.


    This has nothing to do with whether the two sides have any grudges or not, but the risks that exist in the sky before the competition, especially when the gap between the two sides is small and the victory is only a line.


    Yan Di smiled and didn''t speak, but the meaning was obvious. Yan Zhao''s song saw the situation and sighed again.


    "Dao you said before, send me a letter, let me come here?" "It seems that there is something else important?" Yang Jian asked at this time


    Yan Di nodded: "brother Yang Dao, Zhao Ge, Yun Sheng, come and see."


    He said, and took out a token that looked like gold, jade and jade. He bent his fingers and flicked it gently. The token flew into the air and didn''t fall.


    "This is what I gained when I came out of the pure land of Western bliss and lost with you." Yandi explained: "things are strange, it seems to be related to my too easy Huayun, but I can''t understand the true meaning of it for a while. When I''m closed for a long time, I still have limited gains."


    Yan Zhaoge, together with Feng Yunsheng and Yang Jian, glanced at each other with solemn expression.


    Yang Jian''s forehead splits a gap, showing the third vertical eye, the divine light is Zhan ran, observe the token.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are also green and bright.


    Feng Yunsheng''s fingertips produce a trace of black air, which is wrapped around the token.


    "Nothing special." "But it looks like something in the temple of heaven before the great disillusionment," said Yang


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t make a sound, squinting at the token.

 Chapter 1732

    "It looks like something from the temple of heaven." The green light in Yan Zhaoge''s eyes outlines the mysterious Rune pattern, which keeps turning.


    It seems to be driving the mystery of yuantianshu, but it has nothing to do with it.


    Like Yang Jian, he once saw similar things when he was in the library of Tianting temple.


    Although there are differences in style, this token, which looks like gold rather than gold, or jade rather than jade, really seems to come from the temple of heaven.


    Just as Yandi and Yangjian said, there seems to be nothing special about this thing.


    You can contact Yandi''s statement that he got this thing, but it is related to too easy Huayun, which has to be thought-provoking.


    Yandi''s cloud is too easy to change. Although it looks like a cloud or a lotus now, it is virtually indeterminate.


    Such existence, even if in contact with other things, will not leave traces.


    Taiyi Huayun will not leave a trace on this token. Conversely, this token will not leave a trace in Taiyi Huayun.


    If we have to say that it is connected with Taiyi Huayun, Yandi is the only one.


    But this is because when Yandi was about to be born, he was born with Taiyi Huayun for thousands of years. Taiyi Huayun is almost another mother.


    This is the relationship between the two sides.


    The token itself seems to be nothing special, but it seems to be related to Yandi''s too easy Huayun. In fact, it is the most abnormal place, full of contradictions.


    "There must be some problems, but..." Feng Yunsheng looks at Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian nodded, "I can''t see what''s hidden in it at present."


    Yandi is calm: "if you two can''t see clearly, the problem is simple."


    Yang Jian doesn''t have to say that Sanqing''s heirloom, the most powerful celestial being in the world, has been one of the top beings in the world ever since.


    It''s fengyunsheng. After years of practice, it has surpassed countless predecessors and become the best among the immortals in daruo.


    Based on their cultivation strength and vision, they can''t see through the token for a while. There is basically only one possibility.


    Something has something to do with some Taoist ancestor.


    "It''s related to too easy Huayun. Instead, it''s convenient. If brother Yang opens a third eye, maybe he can still see some clues." Feng Yun Sheng said.


    With a wry smile, Yang accepted her judgment.


    "So, who is the Daozu?" Yandi looked at the token: "Laojun?"


    Although Taiyi Huayun was born as a idle cloud, which was not achieved by the immoral God or Laojun, it is hard not to remind people of Taiqing Daozu because of its power and artistic conception.


    "It''s hard to say, it''s not the old gentleman''s thing." Yang Jian said: "of course, I can use it myself, but I''m not sure that it''s my handwriting. I''ve never heard from martial uncle xuandu. In the Bajing palace or doushou palace, I have collected this too easy Huayun."


    "Since ancient times, I have never heard that this too easy Huayun has another former master. It seems that it has been a idle cloud until your father Yan Xingtang gets it, or it can be regarded as its first master."


    Listening to other people''s discussion, Yan Zhaoge is temporarily silent.


    He looked at the token, and then looked at Yandi''s head floating, as if there were no marginal clouds, like a lotus in full bloom.


    "Temple of heaven..." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered slightly: "too easy for Huayun..."


    He got Wuji Tianshu in Tianting temple.


    But what''s extraordinary is that no one seems to realize it except him.


    In addition to him, no one has ever seen Wuji Tianshu in the temple of heaven.


    For this reason, Yan and Zhao have been muttering in their hearts.


    If it is true that the first emperor never handed down Wuji Tianshu, whose hand is it that he got Wuji Tianshu in Tianting temple?


    The most likely person is undoubtedly Lao Jun.


    Contact Yan Zhaoge''s own some special points, and then contrast with that year''s Wukong, the great sage of Qitian at the foot of Wuxing mountain, is vague and endless, which seems to make the context of things clear.


    Of course, if it''s really what Laojun did, it''s still unclear why he did it.


    Old gentleman''s mind, as always erratic, difficult to measure.


    Now, there seems to be another clue?


    "It''s also Laojun " Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flickered, and many things flashed in his mind, but there was no more clear feeling.


    "What about Zhao Ge?" Yang Jian looked at Yan Zhaoge and asked with a smile, "you are always active in thinking. How can you be so quiet this time?"


    "There are too few clues to conclude." In fact, Yan Zhaoge''s saying is not to avoid, but from the heart.


    He looked at Yang Jian and said, "brother Dao, would you like to confirm with master xuandu again?"


    The subtext of this is actually to ask Yang Jian to go to doushigong. It''s better to see Laojun in person and ask Laojun to explain in person.


    Although, the old gentleman mostly ignores, but who knows whether he can have a sudden impulse?


    "Well, I''ll go." Yang Jian received the token: "I''ll borrow the token for a while. No matter what the result is, I''ll give it back when I turn from dourate palace."


    Yandi replied, "I have no choice."


    Yang Jian put away the token, looked at Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng and said with a smile, "you are going to get married soon. I don''t have any precious treasure with me, but I always need a gift."


    "It''s a great honor for my husband and wife to come to see the ceremony." Feng Yun Sheng said.


    But Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I''ll wait for it, otherwise why invite the guests?"


    Seeing his cheeky appearance, Feng Yunsheng helplessly covers his face, while Yandi shakes her head and laughs.


    "I had intended to give it to you for a long time, but I thought that when you got married, I, the poor man, would not be able to give you any other gifts. That''s why it has been delayed until today." Yang Jian doesn''t care, as if he is the one who takes advantage.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "brother Dao, I''m looking forward to that."


    "Although your Beiming split body has already carried part of the golden body left by monkey king, it still has further possibilities." Yang Jian said, "that separation is quite in line with my eight or nine Xuangong, which is a double fate."


    Yang Jian said earlier that when he was waiting for a big wedding, he gave gifts, but he played jokes half true and half false.


    In recent years, he has been improving his eight nine Xuangong. After improving, he was able to teach Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming separation.


    The eight nine Xuangong was created by Yang Jian. It fits him very well, but it''s hard for others to practice it than climbing to the sky. Although the North hell split body fits, it needs to be adjusted a little, so it''s easier to start.


    Although I had some expectations, I heard Yang Jian make this decision. Yan Zhaoge replied with a solemn face: "thank you, Taoist brother."


    "Don''t mention it. We''re very prosperous. The more experts we have, the better. It''s rare that you have such a solid background of Beiming''s separation and fit in with the eight or nine aspects. I will help you naturally." Yang Jian sighed, "but as the saying goes, master leads in and practices himself. Although I pass on your eight or nine Xuangong, it''s still hard to say whether your northern part can break through the Yuan Dynasty."

 Chapter 1733

    "What brother Tao said is very true." Yan Zhaoge nodded, "I''ll try my best."


    From Taixu Yuanxian to daruo Tianxian, countless heroes have been baffled in the past and present.


    Far from that, Muzha, the Huian traveler in the pure land of Western blissful.


    The demon family became famous in the middle ages, and had the power of World War I to some of the great powers.


    There are countless such figures.


    If not, there would not have been many outstanding figures at the level of emptiness, such as jinzha, lvyue, sword Bodhisattva and so on, who turned to Bailian pure land and Xianting.


    Yang Jian, Nezha, Sun Jie, Ziwei emperor and so on. Now, Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng, Yan Di, and so on have already boarded or are looking forward to Da Luo Tian Xian. It seems that there are many successful people.


    But that is a very long time, the countless people, just out of a limited number of people.


    For more people, a yuan Tianjie may be a life-long insurmountable natural barrier.


    At present, most of the living Darrow immortals, if not including the outlaws, are famous for many years and experienced.


    The earliest can even be traced back to the time before the founding of the earth.


    They are not only the fate of the times, but also the accumulation of endless years.


    In fact, the number of people born in the current era and then boarded the realm of Darrow is very limited.


    As for those who were born after the great disillusionment, those who embarked on this path of cultivation and achieved the body of Darrow are even rarer.


    Yan Zhaoge and others are glad that the Taoist school has gradually revived. There are many talented people and outstanding descendants.


    But as we all know, among so many people, those who can walk in the fairyland may not be short of time, but they can achieve five Qi Dynasty yuan, three flowers together, the vast majority of them, with no hope for life.


    Nowadays, Guangcheng mountain, which is famous for its Yan Zhaoge and others, receives disciples and talents, no exception.


    No matter how top-notch the unique learning inheritance, how rich the resource conditions, and how long the accumulation of time can not change this.


    The closer the road, the more difficult it is.


    Only the top few, the genius in the genius and the evil in the evil, have the tiny possibility to go all the way to the end.


    And the greater possibility is half way blocked, delayed.


    There will be no less Yan Zhaoge''s classmates, or someone he knows well.


    It can even be said that most of them are.


    It is Yan Zhaoge himself, who has been recognized as the talent potential of the world for several days. After exchanging ideas every day, Yang Jian bid farewell to Yan Zhaoge and others, left Guangcheng mountain, Tianwaitian and zhuluohuangjiang.


    He took the token and went to dourate palace, hoping to meet Laojun.


    I don''t know whether to say as expected, Yang Jian will soon return and return the token.


    In the past, I still haven''t seen Laojun. There is still no exact number about whether the token and Taiyi Huayun are related to Laojun.


    Master xuandu said that he didn''t know about it, but I couldn''t help him.


    "This thing..." After seeing Yang Jian off, Yan Zhaoge pondered the token and said nothing.


    "I''ll try it again. I usually practice with Taiyi Huayun without any delay." Yandi said.


    Yan Zhaoge pursed her lips and handed the token back to Yandi.


    From Yandi''s cave, Yan Zhaoge left zhuluohuangzhaotian and thought.


    Zhu falls into the sky, and in the endless void, Feng Yunsheng greets him: "you care about this matter very much."


    "After all, it may involve some Taoist ancestor, but I don''t know what the other side wants. The enemy is the friend." Yan Zhaoge replied, "but there are too few clues on hand to judge."


    He shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want to."


    "Do you want to visit wujitan Feng Yunsheng also changed the topic: "I was busy with the challenge of brother Nezha to burn the ancient Buddha and the reappearance of the yellow flag of Wuji apricot. After you went out of the customs this time, I didn''t care to go to Wuji tanshitian again."


    "It''s just going there." Yan Zhaoge smiled: "I don''t know where Han Long''er can adapt?"


    "Go with you, go with you." When it comes to yinglongtu, fengyunsheng laughs: "you find him a difficult job. He is worried."


    "Elder martial brother Xu, as the leader, can''t be separated from himself. Younger martial sister Sikong is involved in the fragments of Tianyuan stone and shouldn''t sit here alone." Yan Zhaoge spread out his hands: "younger martial brother Xia and jun''er are more willing to travel and walk outside. I can''t keep them here for a long time. Han Long''er likes to be quiet. The most suitable person is naturally him."


    "This is actually a kind of exercise for him, which is beneficial and harmless to his cultivation."


    As they spoke, they fell into the limitless heaven.


    In this universe, the stars are shining at the moment, and multiple worlds are juxtaposed.

 Chapter 1734

    In the early days, Yan Zhaoge opened up wujitan and swore to heaven, which had its own considerations.


    However, after that, immortal Taiyi and master Nezha lived here temporarily, so the original plan was put aside temporarily.


    Later, Nezha recovered. After their apprentices left wujitan, Yan Zhaoge put his plan into practice again.


    In recent years, Nezha has blocked the pure land of Western bliss and blocked the burning of ancient Buddha for nearly 200 years.


    In addition to his daily self-cultivation, Yan Zhaoge''s mind is mostly on the side of wujitan Shitian.


    Because he had to be distracted by other things, he asked Ying Longtu to sit in wujitan and take a general view of everything.


    Ying Longtu is sincere in mind and may lack the ability to cope with the situation. However, Yan Zhaoge leaves detailed guidelines. He follows the rules and is almost the best choice for Xiao Guicao to follow.


    At this moment, there are many worlds in wujitan, but most of them are lower boundaries like the eight level world, the sea world and the floating world.


    Surrounded by many lower realms, this is the upper realms of Kuxiao, biyou and biyou.


    This world, known as the foreworld, will also exist as the central hub of wujitan in the future until its spirit decays and ends.


    According to Yan Zhaoge''s plan, in the future, Wuji Tanshi Tianzhong will open up other upper realms similar to the pre heaven realm, which will be named according to the six books after the day of the first Tianshu.


    As the most special existence, the pre Heavenly Kingdom will not move to the permanent population.


    Now this world is empty as a heaven of promise. Only the master of this place, Ying Longtu, lives in it.


    Yan Zhaoge, together with Feng Yunsheng, entered the upper boundary of the square, and heard a grand and mighty voice faintly, but the voice was cold and emotionless, saying: "the mission is released, and now it will be transmitted."


    The time and space barrier of the congenital world fluctuates slightly, which can be seen clearly from Yan Zhaoge''s and Feng Yunsheng''s eyesight.


    In the flash of light, more than a dozen figures were sent out of the heaven to reach the lower boundary of one side.


    The center of the pre heavenly realm stands in silence, like the pillar and core of the world, which will last forever.


    The voice just came from it.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng entered the light column, and they saw Ying Longtu sitting with his knees crossed.


    "Elder martial brother Yan, elder martial Sister Feng, you are back!" Ying Longtu saw Yan Zhaoge and his two people, and he immediately smiled.


    "You seem to be getting used to it. It''s a good job." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile.


    Ying Longtu''s face was suddenly bitter: "what a trouble."


    Just now, it seems that the cold voice of the world dominating and the selfless heaven way is from the Dragon map.


    Because of this array, it completely covers other characteristics of himself, and his voice becomes completely different.


    Even if Ying Longtu himself speaks in the light column in a cadence or funny way, it sounds indifferent, inflexible and does not contain any feelings.


    However, in other words, for those who have not even reached the level of martial saint, or even the great master, or even the master may not have reached the level of martial arts, the Yinglong map, which has already boarded the fairyland, is indeed like a God to some extent, like the master of the world and the supreme way of heaven, which is impossible to reach.


    Yan Zhaoge has laid a solid foundation for the whole universe, which is centered on the congenital world and covers many lower realms around.


    Even if yinglongtu''s self cultivation strength can''t be achieved, he will sit in the key of this array, and in this endless oath, he will be infinitely close to the master, and become the omnipotent existence of ordinary people''s eyesight.


    "How are things? You just saw off a group of people. " Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng also sat down with their knees crossed in the light column, and asked with a smile at yinglongtu.


    "Elder martial brother Yan, there is no problem with the rules you have made." "There are so many curious people, but at present no one has the hope to get the truth. After all, the time is too short. Maybe there will be risks only when there are more and more high achievers and stronger strength in the future."


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t care and waved: "there are so many clues left. Someone can find out the truth, otherwise it''s strange."


    "At present, the task reward is still limited to tangible treasure and elixir or unique learning inheritance." Ying Longtu replied, "I haven''t dared to try the top filling method. I''ll wait for you to decide."


    "You are right to be cautious. I am only doing preliminary research on the method of topping now. We must be careful." Yan Zhaoge said, his eyes crossed the pillar of light, the barrier of the heaven, and reached the lower boundary.


    Unlike the emptiness of the heaven, there are secular people in the lower realm of that side, and there are also high or low-level martial life.


    Some of the world is slowly multiplying and accumulating, while others are directly migrating from zhuluohuangzhaotian with great powers.


    To some extent, he seems to have been addicted to the LORD God, making infinite flow.


    Moving immigrants, shaping one side of the lower boundary, about the human history of different worlds, Yan Zhaoge are more or less adjusted.


    The information most people have learned is that this world has gone through another great disruption.


    Many things, many of the original history thus annihilated, so the world started again, tenacious growth.


    Therefore, each world has its own history, society and environment.


    Accordingly, there are their own stories, including the special arrangement of Yanzhao songs.


    After years of buffering development, and after the start of civilization and steady population growth, Yan Zhaoge began to pick out candidates from some parts of the world to bring about the innate world.


    The light column here in the congenital world will release different tasks, complete the tasks, and have their own rewards.


    On the contrary, if we fail to achieve it, there will be punishment.


    Each alien to a different world, are like a passer-by, to face the local indigenous, face a legendary "story environment.".


    Although Yan Zhaoge has to admit that there are some of their own bad taste.


    But in fact, the real reason lies in the method of pouring the top that he said with Longtu just now.


    It''s nothing to reward the elixir, treasure and weapon, even the martial arts script and so on.


    Even to some extent, it is not difficult to improve the physique of the lower cultivators.


    However, it''s a matter that needs yanzhaoge''s careful consideration to directly pour in the top to improve the cultivation realm of the other party, or by the outsider, he can directly "plug" the relevant understanding of the unique secret script into the other party''s head and become the other party''s own thing.


    If you think about this, there will be more ways for yanzhaoge to deal with the nine hell gods and demons or the external cultivation methods.

 Chapter 1735

    They may despise the strength of the laymen, despise the fact that they know it but don''t know why. But no matter Yan Zhaoge and others who are the direct descendants of the Taoism, or the burning lamp of the Buddhism, the ancient Buddha and the King Kong don''t damage the Buddha, they have a clear idea of the strength of the boundless Buddha and the future Buddha.


    After all, they are two great powers of Daojing.


    Yang Jian and peacock Daming Wang, who are so proud of their peers and can almost look down on the strong people like the Taoist ancestors, are really invincible to the boundless Buddha or the future Buddha. It''s a lucky thing that they can escape and protect their lives.


    Duobao Tianzun cultivates the mixed yuan Scripture. Without the four swords of killing immortals, he can set up an incomplete array of killing immortals with his own power. Even the defense of Wuji apricot yellow flag can be cut through forcefully. However, it still falls down because the ancestral devil is so free from the demons.


    But he was able to escape from the hands of the great free demons. He was not killed on the spot. After that, he was seriously injured and died, which was praised by all people.


    On the other hand, this proves the gap between Daojing and fairyland.


    It is a more distant chasm than between the immortal and the human.


    So burning ancient Buddha, Lu Yadao Jun, peacock Daming king and other famous strong people are working hard to get on the road.


    So Yang Jian felt sorry for the problem between Suo Mingzhang and Yan Di.


    Therefore, the Taoists are also working hard for the next nine you game.


    However, even if the Taoists win in the end and some people successfully enter the Daoist realm, the situation can only be said to be better than it is now, but it can not be said that they can start sweeping the four sides without worrying.


    After all, there is more than one opponent.


    One side is too strong, which is likely to cause joint targeting by several other companies.


    When can we subdue everyone by ourselves, and we don''t worry about losing each other''s advantages Obviously, then we can really usher in the moment of doing what we want.


    Yan Zhaoge should take every opportunity to strengthen his own family and weaken his opponents.


    A thousand miles bank may be destroyed by ants.


    The boundless Buddha and the future Buddha are indeed strong. However, they are not perfect when they come to the road of Tao. Later, people may not be able to dig the wall.


    Yan Zhaoge is planning how to wield his shovel while grasping his cultivation.


    This is not only for attacking, but also for defending.


    Wuliangtianzun is too powerful for the crossing of people in Taoism, and the potential threat always exists.


    Among Yan Zhaoge''s acquaintances, Fu Ting, Meng Wan and he Xixing are full of worries.


    In the future, the pure land of Buddha and Bailian is not so convenient, but in fact, it is also possible to ferry people from Taoism.


    Such a bullying means, Yan Zhaoge naturally need to be on guard.


    Although based on his current cultivation strength, as long as it is not voluntary, it is the boundless Buddha and the future Buddha who can not be forced to cross.


    But there are still many people with lower cultivation realm.


    In addition, I don''t know when to start the overall situation of Jiuyou, Yan Zhaoge and other Taoists want to gain something, but also need to know more about Jiuyou.


    Of course, Yan Zhaoge also admits that if his research has made great progress, he is very looking forward to seeing the scene of the battle between the God fighters of the Taoist sect and the believers of the external will.


    Although it has some bad taste, it also contains the expectation of Yanzhao song.


    After all, to be realistic, it''s really much easier for the martial artists at the middle and lower levels of the external Taoism to be promoted than the orthodox Taoism. Besides the Darrow level, the quantitative advantages of the external Taoism in the same realm are extremely obvious.


    There are three thousand fairylands in Xianting. Generally speaking, immortals can enjoy the fragrant fire power ranging from two hundred and sixteen fairylands to two hundred and seventy fairylands, Yuan immortals can enjoy the fragrant fire power ranging from thirty-six fairylands to forty-five fairylands, Xuan immortals can enjoy the fragrant fire power ranging from twelve to fifteen fairylands, and real immortals can enjoy the fragrant fire power ranging from four to five fairylands.


    This means that under normal circumstances, in addition to the number of about 12 Da Luo immortals, there are about 72 Tai Xu Yuan immortals, 216 Qing Jing Xuan immortals and 720 true immortals.


    There may be a slight deviation in quantity, but in general, it is maintained at this level for a long time.


    If there is a large-scale loss, in addition to the fact that Da Luo Tianxian can not be met, and that it is difficult for Tai Xu Yuanxian to make up for it, the Xuanxian realm and the Zhenxian realm can be replenished quickly.


    As for the martial Saint below the fairyland, even the lower level, there is no need for more words.


    Bailianjing Tujia has a thicker base, only a lot more.


    Although in the eyes of Taoism and Buddhism, it is mean to say that the strength is a group of aquatic products. Occasionally, there are amazing people. In fact, they are delayed by the layman, which is even more regrettable.


    But the huge quantity itself, as well as the speed of replenishment, still makes people have to care.


    On the other hand, there is no one who can improve the speed faster than the nine hell demons.


    In spite of the harsh conditions, Jiuyou is almost unique. It is not only more difficult than Taoism, but also more severe than Taoism, Buddhism and demon clan.


    Yanzhaoge''s current research in wujitan shitianli is to refer to both Jiuyou and WaiDao.


    Now it''s just the beginning. It''s far from being successful.


    But he has enough patience. It''s a long-term plan, which will last for thousands or even thousands of years.


    It is also a long-term plan, including digging the corners of the outer road and collecting the wool of the outer road.


    The only one that has an impact on the near future is a more in-depth study of Jiuyou.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come here from time to time. Han Long''er, you usually deal with it step by step. Just record all the information I told you to record." Yan Zhaoge smiled and clapped Ying Longtu''s shoulder: "it''s hard not to defeat you."


    "Han Long''er" is a name that can be regarded as a master when you come to fairyland as an adult. For Ying Long Tu, a master of Taoism, most of the time has become history.


    It''s called provocation.


    Only Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng, Xu Fei, Yan Di, Yuan Zhengfeng and so on can call him that. They call him that in private and rarely in public.


    Ying Longtu is very happy to be called by yanzhaoge and others. Instead, he doesn''t want yanzhaoge to call him "younger martial brother Ying".


    But at the moment, after listening to Yan Zhaoge''s words, Ying Longtu only smiled bitterly: "elder martial brother, what do you say. However, I still don''t adapt to my current role. There are some excellent young people, watching them commit risks, and I have to be neutral and stand by and don''t intervene. It''s always a little intolerable. "


    "There is no flower in the greenhouse. Even if it''s not here, it''s not in this way. In Zhu Luohuang''s heaven, in any place, in any ancestral clan inheritance, people have to undergo experience. Jade can''t be made without carving." Yan Zhaoge asked with a smile, "by the way, you have just sent off a batch of them. Where are you going this time? What is the task? "


    After listening to his question, Ying Longtu''s face suddenly became strange. After a while, he hesitated and said: "they had just finished the task in a world, but someone triggered one of the links of the third long-line chain task you arranged, elder martial brother, so I sent them there."


    "No.3 long line chain mission..." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin.


    Feng Yunsheng, on the other hand, has no choice but to cover his face: " Look for yanlaomo. "

 Chapter 1736

    Because of the short history, although Yan Zhaoge and Ying Longtu are sitting in the congenital world, the overall development of wujitan is still in the initial stage.


    The martial artists living here, cultivation realm and martial arts inheritance civilization, the current level is still relatively low.


    But with the passage of time, everything will be faster and faster, because the existence of this light column in the congenital world will develop faster than nature.


    At that time, yanzhaoge will naturally open up a larger high-level world like the congenital world.


    For example, the yin-yang realm, the Ruyi realm and the void realm are named after the six books after the day of Yuqing.


    Accordingly, for the sake of their own research, Yan Zhaoge has also made adjustments to the historical and cultural information in the lower world, which is more incomplete and pale.


    In the eyes of the world, another great disillusionment brought another cultural fault and historical blank.


    But with the continuous development, with the emergence of more and more high-level practitioners, Yan Zhaoge also leaves some clues, true or false, for the people here to explore.


    In this way, it will be convenient for the new born aborigines in wujitan to connect with the wider daomen heaven.


    Of course, that''s the future. We can see it in a short time.


    These clues to explore the so-called "historical truth" are set as a long-term task by most generations of yanzhaoge.


    As the name suggests, tasks are composed of multiple links, which are independent but linked.


    After completing the first step, stop and wait for the chance to trigger the next step


    from the difficulty point of view, it is more and more difficult to set up the tasks one step at a time.


    Basically, the last several links can only be triggered after they are completely separated from the lower boundary and rise to the upper boundary such as the yin-yang boundary.


    At the same time, the current level of the lower boundary aborigines in wujitan has not reached a higher level of task.


    Even if they touch it, they can''t finish it.


    A long-term chain of tasks often runs through the whole process, and will advance with the development of Wuji tanshitian''s overall martial arts civilization.


    The current situation that Ying Longtu said is that someone triggered the initial link of a long-term chain task in one party''s lower bound when carrying out basic tasks.


    It''s very simple.


    Before the basic task, there was a legendary devil in the lower world. He was fierce and powerful. He was the only one. He rubbed all the other sects in the world on the ground again and again.


    The treasure of Zhenshan in all schools was plundered by the old devil.


    But then the old devil suddenly disappeared, along with many of the most valuable treasures in the world.


    The demon sect, which was founded by the old devil, fell into civil disorder because of the fight for the position of the leader''s successor.


    After the rest of the factions finally recovered their breath, they joined forces to fight against the demon sect.


    Those who are plucked out of the light column in the congenital world are divided into two teams and sent to the lower boundary.


    One team entered the position of the devil cult, and the other was naturally the position of the anti devil coalition.


    As a result, the two sides fought one after another, and after a series of praiseworthy stories, the Allied forces won and entered the general arena of the demon sect.


    But both teams of outsiders found one thing.


    The original creator of the demon sect was not killed by the devil or simply disappeared. Instead, he opened a gap between different worlds, went to another place, and took the treasure he had searched with him.


    In this way, the chain task is triggered.


    Although the battle task of the lower boundary of this side was finally won or lost, both teams also triggered the chain task together.


    So after they return to the natural world and receive the rewards and punishments brought by the success or failure of basic tasks, they are directly thrown to the other world by Ying Longtu.


    Of course, it''s hard to say whether the two teams, who have just been hit with sparks and blood, will continue to fight or cooperate in the same task this time.


    Although yinglongtu was not sure, he still delivered all the people according to the rules formulated by yanzhaoge.


    If they can complete this task, they will find that the old devil, as he did, will once again sweep the world on this side, sweep all kinds of top treasures, and then disappear again.


    This time, they will get other additional clues, pointing to the next link.


    However, the follow-up links are temporarily beyond their current level. They need to wait for more opportunities in the future.


    Feng Yunsheng and Ying Longtu naturally know the next links.


    In the future, those who master the previous clues and successfully trigger the next link will find that the similar great devil is not only one person.


    Although there are different identities among the old and the young, such an existence seems to have the same goal and complete the same plan together.


    One after another, the truth seems to be in front of us, but there are more and more doubts.


    After that, when it comes to the upper level, the experimenters will find that all of these points to the same person, the same behind the scenes.


    He incarnates thousands of people, runs across the world and plunders all living beings.


    Behind this, it seems to point to a higher goal.


    This old devil seems to have something to do with the disaster that caused the fault of history and civilization.


    So far, the long-term chain mission is nearing the end.


    "As a matter of fact, that''s enough." Feng Yun Sheng helplessly said: "there is no need to change more, right?"


    "How can I do that?" Yan Zhaoge said: "at the end of such a story, of course, there must be a reversal, there must be a wash, there must be hardship!"


    Feng Yunsheng didn''t look at him well.


    In the last part of the chain task, we found that the old devil had unspeakable difficulties. He was the one who worked hard to save the world and never suffered from the disaster of extinction in the great destruction. Until now, he has been struggling to maintain the situation and resist foreign enemies.


    So many, anyway, how to put gold on the face, how to be noble.


    No reason can also create a reason, no story can also make up a story, in a word, we will not give up if we don''t wash it.


    If this is the only way, of course, fengyunsheng doesn''t care. At most, he thinks yanzhaoge is too playful. Remind him to be careful not to play.


    But there''s a problem.


    The old devil, surnamed Yan


    Well, yes, it''s Yan Zhaoge''s own incarnation.


    Facing Feng Yunsheng''s helpless eyes, Yan Zhaoge said innocently on his face: "you can rest assured that at that time, the old Yan devil will sacrifice himself. Even if there are some details that can''t be rounded, people will die a lot, and others won''t study them too deeply, and everyone will only remember and admire them."


    "And when I do, I will not project my true appearance. Even if the cultivation level of the people in wujitan is high in the future, if I go outside, I will not know that yanlaomo is me."


    "You''d better remember!" Feng Yunsheng covered his face with his hands and said in a weak voice, "it''s so shameful. We can''t afford to lose that man!"

 Chapter 1737

    In the face of Feng Yunsheng''s complaints, Yan Zhaoge''s face was full of grievances: "I have been very low-key in the night tour of royal guards."


    Feng Yunsheng cannot laugh or cry.


    "Elder martial brother Yan, I''m so stupid that I can''t think of any words to praise you, but I know that everyone admires you very much." "Ying Longtu said in a quiet way:" however, you boast yourself, always feel a little strange


    He grew up behind Yan Zhaoge''s buttocks, and he respected the great elder martial brother in his heart. Yan Zhaoge''s prestige in his mind was even higher than Yandi and Shitie.


    Basically, if Yan Zhaoge asked him to go east, he would never go west. If Yan Zhaoge asked him to beat dogs, he would never catch chickens.


    In the simple and simple concept of yinglongtu, there is no doubt about the decision of yanzhaoge.


    But at the moment, in the face of Yan Zhaoge''s cheekiness and bad taste, Ying Longtu, though unswervingly executing and following the rules, arranges and triggers the testers of this long-term chain task to try to complete the task, but at the moment, he thinks of the task content, and feels that some of them can''t look at it directly.


    "Ah, you..." Yan Zhaoge looks lonely and sighs.


    "You are always suddenly childish." Feng Yunsheng looks at him helplessly.


    "All right, get serious, get serious." Yan Zhaoge coughs twice, and then rushes to answer the Dragon Figure and says, "here is the world of nature, Han Long''er, you are still in charge. You have gradually adapted. I will burden you next."


    The picture of Ying Long is in bitter color: "elder martial brother, are you going to open up the upper realms of yin and Yang and Ruyi this time?"


    "Not bad." Yan Zhaoge replied: "although it is the same upper boundary as the pre heaven, its function is different from that of the pre heaven. The pre heaven has always been the core hub here. The newly opened upper boundary, like those lower boundaries, is also included in the pre heaven control."


    "I will deal with the operation of array and the establishment of Reiki vein. Don''t worry."


    Although Yan Zhaoge said so, Ying Longtu''s face was the same as that of balsam pear, but he nodded.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng came out of the natural world together. Feng Yunsheng said with a smile, "Han longer is more aggrieved than you."


    "He has to go." Yan Zhaoge said: "some people need to be quiet and painstaking, what they owe is water to grind Kung Fu and accumulate precipitation, but some people are not just doing it alone. They need more contact with others, and they need to experience more things other than martial arts. In this way, they can go further."


    Yinglongtu is one of the latter.


    The higher the realm of cultivation, the more difficult it is to make progress, and the direction, method and difference of each person''s progress are also more and more huge. In the end, there are even a lot of strange things, which are different from each other.


    Some people need to settle down, settle down, ask about themselves, and Study on their own.


    Some people are in constant competition with others, but as for actual combat, the moment of life and death, capture the spark and flash of inspiration.


    Some people are stuck and stagnant for a long time, but maybe some unique classics that have not been touched before can make them break through the bottleneck.


    Wait, wait, wait, that''s all.


    And some people, in the case of little effect of normal cultivation, may need to get out of the sea of martial arts temporarily to clean up their body and mind. When they return in the future, they will suddenly make rapid progress.


    The specific situation varies from person to person, and the methods adopted are also different.


    For example, some people will linger in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, or cultivate themselves in the countryside, while some people will integrate into the common people''s life, appreciate their family''s advantages and disadvantages, and enjoy the world of fireworks.


    These are all the ways of cultivation, and they all come to the same end.


    In fact, Yan Zhaoge opened up one side and one side of the world, which was also a kind of promotion for his cultivation.


    At this moment, he was in wujitan heaven. Yuqing opened Tianshu, Taiqing Taichu Shenzhi, and Shangqing Longhan Scripture robbing three unique theories were added to his artistic conception.


    The three symbols of the unique learning, which is the beginning of all things, melt into a furnace at this moment, forming another new unique learning, which is mysterious.


    Yan Zhaoge walked in the void, and with his progress, the universe and time in wujitan became turbulent one after another.


    Yan Zhaoge steps forward step by step, and behind him, there are chaotic water, fire and wind, intricate, and then calm again.


    In the process of the re stabilization of time and space, there will be the separation of yin and Yang, the emergence of new boundaries, and the transformation into an independent world.


    In the world, the clear air rises and the turbid air sinks, and the wind and cloud of heaven and earth, mountains, rivers, lakes and seas begin to evolve.


    Vicissitudes of life, years of change, the breath of life emerged from it.


    Yan Zhaoge walked around for six weeks in wujitan, leaving behind six new worlds.


    These world or fast or slow start to evolve by themselves, one by one.


    The world''s margin is not stable yet, but it can be seen that the scale will be much larger than that of the lower boundary scattered in the universe.


    After the barriers of the six upper boundaries tend to be stable, Yan Zhaoge immediately allocates the many lower boundaries, delimits their own areas, establishes relations with the six upper boundaries respectively, each upper boundary, each managing a region, and controls the lower boundary within the region.


    In the future, in many different lower realms within the scope of a starry sky, the level of the martial arts gradually rises, just like the original eight level world going to the upper boundary, stepping into a new field.


    And many of the worlds here continue to surround the previous universe.


    Yan Zhaoge''s two handed formula has been constantly changing, and within the days of wujitan oath, it also lights up a brilliant way.


    Previously hidden in the void, countless hundreds of millions of runes and seals, all of them lit up at this time, and then connected into a spell to build a huge array together.


    The Dharma array is centered on the innate world, which is contained in the universe.


    At this time, the array operates and reorganizes constantly.


    The new upper bound of the six directions, as well as the newly formed starry fields, are all once again shrouded in the array.


    The scale of the array will be further expanded.


    However, because it is too large, the array is running, and finally it is stagnant.


    Yan Zhaoge kneaded the formula with one hand and raised his hand to volley.


    The drums of "boom boom" resounded through the sky, and the drum of Da Luo Xianbing appeared in the void of the universe.


    The sound of the drum is incessant, and the big drum becomes streamer, which is put into the congenital boundary. Then the sound is gradually low and finally disappears.


    With the heavenly drum, the huge array will be able to operate again and become more flexible.


    "Next up are the new immigrants?" "The upper and lower boundaries are different. Do you want to improve the level of immigration?" asked Feng Yunsheng


    "That''s not necessary. The upper bound environment is better than the lower bound. It will naturally develop faster than the lower bound at the same time." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "it''s just a matter of years to form a unique history. It''s down to those little guys who triggered the chain task so early. Next, we need to pay attention to them. It''s better to slow down."


    Feng Yunsheng hears the words, but can''t help his forehead again.

 Chapter 1738

    "I see. You''re just pissing me off." Feng Yunsheng gave Yan Zhaoge a bad look.


    "You''ve always been very calm and generous. People can''t get angry with you." Yan Zhaoge laughs, but looks a little complacent.


    Feng Yunsheng can''t laugh or cry: "yes, you are the most powerful."


    After a while of talking and laughing, Feng Yunsheng was suddenly in a low mood and asked softly, "Wuji tanshitian, you haven''t made great progress in your attempt. I don''t know if Xiaowan can wait until you succeed."


    She is the same sister with Meng Wanqing. She has deep friendship with Xu Fei, Ying Longtu, Si Kongqing and others.


    At the beginning, Meng Wan, like Fu ting and he Xixing, knew that the existence of boundless celestial beings left a huge hidden danger when he had not reached the ten realms of wusheng.


    If immeasurable celestial beings are willing to, they don''t need real contact at all. As long as they move and read, they can cross the sky directly and transform the three of them.


    Although things have not happened, Yan Zhaoge and other Taoists also use Sanguang Shenshui, Taiyi fist and other methods to block, but still can not be sure to rest assured.


    Feng Yunsheng is determined and open-minded. She is not worried about the situation that may affect her. Instead, it is her close friend who has always been her heart attack.


    Yan Zhaoge looked right after hearing the speech, and said solemnly: "at present, it is difficult to have a definite answer, but I have some abdominal manuscripts about this matter. It is not necessarily that there is no turning around for the situation of senior sister Meng, Fu Daoyou and he Daoyou."


    "It may not be easy to say that the three of them have been transformed into foreigners, but after all, they have not been really transformed."


    After a little pause, Yan Zhaoge murmured to himself, "we have some clues about the fragments of Tianyuan stone on hand, which helps me a lot, but unfortunately, we don''t have any fragments of Yuanyuan stone, otherwise we will enter the exhibition faster and gain more."


    He turned his head and looked at Feng: "although I still need a young head, I''m just beginning to see the way, but there''s no big move in Xianting in a short time."


    "Wuliangtianzun is also waiting for Jiuyou." Feng Yunsheng nodded: "in this situation, there may be a new ancestor of Taoism. Several existing Taoist powers cannot be ignored, and most of them will come to an end in person."


    Although no one in Xianting can compete for this position, there is no doubt that the final result will definitely affect the immeasurable Buddha himself.


    The same principle also applies to the Buddha and the pure land of white lotus in the future.


    "Let''s see." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are deep, crossing the endless heaven of promise, and looking far away into the endless void outside the country.


    At the same time of yanzhaoge''s management of wujitan, the outside world is also surging.


    Before Nezha stepped into the pure land of Western bliss to challenge the ancient Buddha of burning lamp. Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng, Yang Jian and others helped him.


    Facing the pressure of the Daoist army, the Buddhas in the pure land of Western bliss are waiting for us.


    White lotus pure land takes advantage of the opportunity of Western blissful pure land''s attention being restrained by Taoism, and once again takes the initiative to start a war and fight with Xianting.


    When Wuji apricot yellow flag was exposed later, daomen, Western blissful pure land, demon clan and Jiuyou fought together, which did not affect the strategy of white lotus pure land.


    Without the intervention of other forces, they are more or less superior to Xianting.


    If there is no one else to disturb, it may be the situation that Buddha and Bailian pure land are most willing to see in the future.


    However, after the change of the situation, for Bailian pure land, the situation changed rapidly.


    Not only did Nezha find the liantai Hongfa Buddha who broke his grudge, but also Qu Su, the new sword Buddha, was killed by yanzhaoge.


    For Bailian pure land, it is absolutely a powerful blow.


    Qu Su, as the first person under the Buddha''s throne in the future, is the most powerful individual among all Buddhas in the pure land of Bailian. Even if he did not take part in the war before, he is also an invisible deterrent.


    Qu Su doesn''t show up, and the lazy King Guan, who is the most powerful in Da Luo''s level on the Xianting side, also dare not be unscrupulous.


    Just like the Buddha and the infinite Buddha in the future, to some extent Qu Su and Wang Guan also hold each other back, which is similar to Duzi.


    Now Qu Su has fallen, and the original stable strength comparison suddenly collapses.


    Qu Su and Wang Guan hold each other back, but the total number of celestial beings in Xianting is less than that of the Buddha in Bailian pure land, so Bailian pure land takes the upper hand.


    But now Qu Su is dead. Wang guanteng was born. He alone can make up for Xianting''s disadvantage in the total number of the strong in daruo.


    At this point, the battle situation of both sides was immediately rewritten.


    What''s more, Nezha''s challenge to light the ancient Buddha has come to an end. The pure land of Western bliss has no concern.


    On the contrary, the demon clan, as an ally of Bailian pure land, has lost nine great saints, affecting both strength and morale.


    So the war lasted for a limited time, and soon ended with the retreat of Bailian pure land.


    The top powers of Xianting have not pursued too much, only the middle and lower levels of both sides still maintain the conflict of low intensity, as usual.


    On the three thousand fairyland of Xianting, the Tiangong with pavilions and pavilions is no longer the shabby scene that Yan Zhaoge made a scene. After being renovated, it is graceful and magnificent.


    In the palace of heaven, there was a Taoist in a big red robe. His face was like indigo, his hair was like cinnabar, his forehead was three eyes wide, and he had three heads and six arms.


    It was Lu Yue, the great emperor of the heaven who was the head of the plague Department of the temple of heaven before the great disillusionment and later devoted himself to the outside world to achieve the goal of Da Luo.


    He sat in peace, as if waiting for someone.


    Shaoqing, a voice sounded from the outside of the hall: "brother Lao LV has been waiting for a long time, how can I remember to sit here?"


    Hearing this sound, LV Yue''s mind couldn''t help being fascinated, drowsy and tired.


    He was not surprised, and it was clear that the other side had no intention of targeting him.


    Soon, a man in blue walked into the palace: "humble house, wait for brother Lu."


    It''s the first person in Xianting, Wang Guan, who is also known as "lazy celestial being" or "sleeping celestial being".


    After the fall of qusu, it is not too much to call it the first of all the outlaws.


    "You are welcome, Taoist Wang." Lu Yue stood up and said to Guan Jianli, "it seems that Bai Lian has been defeated."


    "They took the initiative to leave." Wang Guan replied absently, "but it''s not the time to see their life and death. The demon family has a Sakya Shari in their hand. We have to prevent the Peacock King Ming from turning over."


    Lu Yue said, "it''s OK. Qu Su is dead. Now we are facing the evil spirit of white lotus. We have no disadvantages, and may even take the upper hand."


    "Yes, Qu Su is dead." In the voice of the king''s ruler, it was strange and mixed.


    As if feeling, as if regret, as if sad, as if angry, as if mocking.


    But in the end, there seems to be nothing left but deep fatigue.

 Chapter 1739

    Lu Yue looked at Wang Guan in surprise.


    The other side always looks lazy and careless, as if he can''t sleep.


    With Wang Guan''s voice, it makes people feel lazy and listless.


    But at the moment, where is Wang Guan''s face as bleary as before?


    The tiredness in the tone is more like a day''s hard work and extreme tiredness, rather than half dreaming.


    If Wang Guan is not sleeping enough all day, he seems to be staying up for several days.


    This is the second time since Lu Yue met Wang Guan.


    The first time, thousands of years ago, Wang Guan learned that Yin Shiyang was possessed.


    Although they are in the outer world, they will pay attention to Wang Guan and Yin Shiyang, even if their cultivation level is still low.


    It has also been proved that the former king Guan has even surpassed the Xianting group of immortals.


    Therefore, Wang Guan''s abnormal state at the moment made LV Yue pay special attention to it.


    "Are you sorry for Qu Su?" Lu Yue asked.


    "A little." The king replied wearily, "for ourselves, too."


    LV Yue frowned at the words.


    Wang Guan and Qu Su have been fighting against each other for thousands of years. They are all amazing people. Based on their personal strength, they can be called the two great heroes of the layman.


    In the process of constant confrontation, it is not impossible to have mutual appreciation and sympathy.


    Although Lu Yue has no similar experience, it can be roughly understood that, after all, people have different temperament.


    Compared with other laymen, the strong at Darrow level have much more autonomy in ideology.


    Therefore, if Wang Guan feels sorry for Qu Su and feels lost for his long-standing enemy''s death at the hands of others, LV Yue is not surprised, but now it seems that the situation is somewhat unexpected.


    "Wang Daoyou, be careful." Said LV Yue slowly.


    Wang Guan said with a smile: "Qu Su has been lost in the pure land of Bailian, and I am not in Xianting, but it doesn''t matter, does it? In the hearts of many Taoists, I died with Qu Su, which is the best result, right? "


    "That''s based on the premise that we clear away the evil spirits of white lotus and the immeasurable heavenly beings succeed in transcendence." LV Yue said quietly, "if not, everything is just a joke. Where is the reason to split the family first before it has achieved success?"


    "Yes, it is." Wang Guan nodded: "you all want to know the truth with brother Lu. I lost my words before, but we all hope to succeed in the end. No one hopes to fail, right? On the day of success, everything that should come will come. "


    He smiled wearily: "brother Lu, we are not the same. You know a lot of things before you make a decision, but I have come all the way to today."


    Lu Yue looked at Wang Guan and fell into silence for a while. After a while, he asked, "so what do you want now?"


    "It''s already this time. What else can we do?" Wang Guan''s voice gradually recovered from the past carelessness and laziness: "what should I do?"


    He met LV Yue''s suspicious eyes and couldn''t help laughing again: "you don''t think I''m going to avenge Qu Su, do you? I don''t have that free mind. It''s better to go to sleep. It''s better to go to sleep... "


    Wang Guan staggered back to the palace, and waved to LV Yue as he walked: "I''ll make up my sleep. Taoist brother, please help yourself, just as I would like to be in my own palace."


    "Of course I don''t think you''re going to avenge Qu su." Lu Yue watched Wang Guan''s back and left, standing still for a long time: "but..."


    He finally shook his head and turned away from the palace where the king was in charge.


    "Before you make a decision, you already know it?" Lu Yue narrowed his eyes, and in his mind came the terror and prestige of Zhuxian array, the faces of Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng, Yan Di, so Mingzhang, Yang Jian, Nezha, etc., and the scenes of the Taoist heaven reappearing its former glory.


    "Ha ha." Lu Yue''s face calmed down: "that is to say, how much do you have to do with me? It''s better to take a risk than to waste time. "


    "Now, it''s not the time to decide the winner..."


    Lu Yue leaped to his golden eyes and hunchback, then turned into a golden light and went away in a flash.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep in the ocean, there is nothing but an ancient tree standing in the empty world.


    This ancient tree seems to have withered, its crown has become bald, its leaves have all withered and fallen, leaving only strange branches.


    But under the ancient trees, there is a huge shade.


    From the shadow of this ancient tree, it unexpectedly shows great vitality, as if infinite life is active in it.


    Suddenly, under the withered ancient trees, an old man appeared, seemingly ordinary, tranquil and peaceful, which seemed to be different from the nine hell devil Kingdom, but seemed to be one.


    When the old man appeared, the shadow under the dead tree seemed to come alive and shake.


    "What do you say about the great freedom demon?" In the shadow of the dead tree came the voice of the shadow devil.


    The old man is naturally a primitive mind demon.


    "It is possible to launch Wuji Tianshu reversely with the help of three Qing Tongxiu and nine books of Yuqing, as well as the reference of Taiyi boxing and hunmie Yuanjing." "But things are not so simple," sighed the original mind demon


    "Oh?" The shadow of the dead tree shakes violently: "that is to say, his limitless heavenly script may also come from other places, not from his own understanding?"


    The voice of the shadow devil is a little serious.


    Whether the limitless book of yanzhaoge is only partial or complete, if it is not self-knowledge, but from others, then the source is very interesting.


    The biggest possibility, no doubt points to the existence of the one who seems not to ask the world!


    It seems that we don''t care about anything, but the sense of existence of Lao Jun is never weak, and no one will ignore it.


    "I can''t make a conclusion at the moment, but..." "Primitive mind devil said slowly:" would rather believe it has, not believe it has no ah


    The movie demons agree with him.


    Taishanglaojun''s action in the middle ages has shown that he didn''t really care about anything.


    "Yan Zhaoge is going to marry Feng Yunsheng soon." "If Yan Zhaoge really has something to do with taishanglaojun, it''s not good," said the shadow devil


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. Master xuandu would have come to plan for Jiuyou. He might have involved Laojun." "If Yan Zhaoge is really related to Laojun, Laojun should not be staring at Jiuyou, not at the end of the law demons," said the original mind devil


    Speaking of this, the original mind suddenly laughed: "what''s more, even if it is, it doesn''t matter."


    "The great freedom demon has other arrangements?" The ghost hears the words, and his heart moves.

 Chapter 1740

    After listening to the words of the original mind devil, the shadow devil pondered and the shadow under the tree shook gently.


    "Is it not..." "The movie devil said:" even if the big free demons have other arrangements, they should still not get around Yunsheng in the end


    "It''s a lot easier to start with." The primitive mind said with a smile.


    "Yes." The voice of the shadow devil also spread a smile: "unfortunately, Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng got married. Such a grand event, we can''t really go to see the ceremony. It''s pity that we can count as half a family here, right?"


    "The original heart magic smile:" the bride does not think so


    "So, it''s a pity." "The shadow devil sighed:" at the beginning of the difference, so that add so many troubles, fortunately big free demons have prepared


    "Don''t mention the door." The smile on the face of the original mind devil disappeared, and his face became calm. He looked up at the sky and said, "first, try to get back from the pure land of Western bliss."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the starry sky of Mount Chen, on the sacred tree of Fusang, Lu Yadao Jun sits on the trunk with his knees crossed.


    On one side, there is a three legged crow standing, but it''s the son of Lu Yadao, the great sage of Jinwu.


    "Unexpectedly, the nine headed insects will fall into the singer of shaotianzun Yanzhao." The great sage of Jinwu sighed: "his name of" shaotianzun "is not worthy of the name if he wants to come now."


    The "misnomer" in the mouth of the great sage of Jinwu is not derogatory, but admiration.


    It''s said that there are few celestial beings, but there are many demons and Buddhas who are the same as Taoist celestial beings who died under Yanzhao singers. Who is the loser to reason with?


    If in the past, there was the problem of the great sage''s golden body or the array of killing immortals, Yan Zhaoge now relied on his own cultivation and made a rare and brilliant achievement in ancient and modern times.


    In the course of fighting, he also used Dun dragon post, Hun yuan hammer, Deng Tian drum and other weapons to help the battle.


    But as long as those who witnessed those battles with their own eyes, it''s not hard to see that Yan Zhaoge won even if he was barehanded.


    The main purpose of using weapons is to restrain the omnipresent miracles of the great Luoqiang, prevent them from escaping and dodging, and make a final strike to break through the obstacles that immortal yuan can''t hurt immortal.


    In front of attack and defense, yanzhaoge is always superior to jiutouchong, qusu and jinzha.


    It''s said that Yuanxian can''t hurt Tianxian, but how can jiutouchong and other big luotianxian really threaten the safety of yanzhaoge?


    Jin Wu, who is also the great sage of the demon family, asked himself. Now he has to give up his position as a yuan Xian.


    It''s true that the other side can''t pace with common sense at all.


    "He''s really remarkable." After a while, Lu Yadao took back his mind and said slowly, "but I''m more interested in his limitless book."


    The great sage of Jinwu asked: "my ancestors, what is the boundless book of Yanzhao song..."


    "Chaos is limitless, so it''s hard to speculate. It''s hard to have a definite conclusion." Lu Yadao said: "however, I prefer to think that Yan Zhaoge has complete Wuji Tianshu, and..."


    After a moment''s pause, Lu Yadao continued: "it''s just Moreover, it''s hard to say whether the book was given to him by the emperor. "


    When it comes to taishanglaojun, the great sage of Jinwu looks serious.


    "Now in retrospect, Monkey King, the great sage of Qitian, got out of trouble from the foot of Wuxing mountain and landed on Yan Zhaoge." Lu presses the way gentleman eyebrow to move two times: "old gentleman''s idea, as expected is difficult to measure."


    Monkey King, the great sage of Qitian, was suppressed at the foot of Wuxing mountain in the middle ages. Until now, no one has brought him out because if there is no need, several Taoists don''t want to contact the detached Buddha, the former zhunti Daozu.


    Buddha may not pay attention to it, but who can guarantee it?


    However, if there is a great master standing behind Yan Zhaoge, no matter what his mind is, outsiders have to pay attention to him, because it may mean the founder of Sanqing who has already been detached.


    In this context, with Yan Zhaoge helping Wuxing mountain''s Monkey King escape, there are many concerns.


    "To master xuandu, I always don''t care. Can I really ask about Yan Zhaoge?" Jin Wu''s face is a little ugly: "do you want to act in the future, just like hiding in Wuxing mountain, hiding in Yan Zhaoge?"


    In the middle of the conversation, his voice suddenly stopped, and then he smiled bitterly: "but now there is no Laojun and Sanqing behind him, and it is difficult for us to fight with them."


    "But if he doesn''t go to Darrow in a day, he still can''t compete with you." Jin Wu Da Sheng looks at Lu Yajun and says, "but now there is a question about Wu Ji Tian Shu and Lao Jun, will it affect your next plan?"


    Lu pressed the way gentleman smiled: "no matter he ascends Da Luo or not, no matter what plan the old gentleman makes, some things, have to contend, just want to pay attention to the way and method."


    He is now in a position where there are some opportunities that cannot be conceded.


    This time, there may be no hope in the future.


    "It doesn''t stop us from dealing with him." Lu said with a smile: "sometimes, it may be helpful for us to arrange."


    The great sage of Jinwu nodded and bowed his head and said, "I will obey the orders of my ancestors."


    "Go and invite jiulingyuansheng to come to me." Lu said.


    Three feet of gold and black flutter away, a small expanse of water, a cloud, across the vast starry sky of the Chenshan sea, falling into the Taisu sky, falling from the sky to the Fusang God tree.


    After the dark cloud converged, there appeared a tall body, a human body and a lion''s head, as if nine lion''s heads had been born.


    Although there are blood flashes in the eyes of eighteen lions, they are not vicious and bloodthirsty, but calm and dignified.


    However, it is the top one among the big demons, jiulingyuansheng.


    Usually, I seldom care about the world and go out, but as for my personal strength, I can safely sit in the top three seats in the star sea of Chenshan.


    "Brother Dao wants to see me. What can I do for you?" Asked the nine spirits.


    "It''s a direct descendant of Sanqing Dynasty. Shaotianzun''s yanzhaoge and Wanfa Tianzun''s fengyunsheng are about to get married. I''m not allowed to go there. I''d like to ask jiulingdao friends to help me go there, so that our generation, Chenshan Xinghai, won''t be disrespectful." Lu presses the way gentleman to smile to say: "do not know friend can have free?"


    Nine spirit yuan saints are silent for a moment, then ask: "is it just so simple to observe?"


    "If it''s convenient, please take a letter to the master''s house for me." Lu presses Dao Jun to say.


    "Letter?" Nine lions shed their heads together.


    "Taoist friends can have a look first." Lu Yadao said, passing a bamboo slip to Jiuling Yuansheng.


    Jiulingyuansheng has read the information contained in it. Nine heads and eighteen eyes look at the land pressure Taoist, but they don''t say a word.


    Lu pressed Dao Jun''s smile: "you can rest assured that you want to fight and defeat Buddha for revenge. His majesty and I have never forgotten."

 Chapter 1741

    Although he was subdued by kutianzun, who was rescued by Taiyi, and became his mount in the past, jiulingyuansheng''s character was undisputed. When kutianzun disappeared in the great disillusionment of Taiyi, he regained his freedom and lived in the Starry Sea of Chenshan all the time, never in conflict with the people in the Taoism.


    In recent years, jiulingyuansheng''s re-entry into the WTO is aimed at fighting and defeating Buddha in the pure land of Western blissful, that is, sunwalker.


    Therefore, there is not only no enmity between the nine spirits and the yuan saints, but also some familiar incense and fire feelings. There are many acquaintances.


    In those days, although he was the mount of Taiyi to save kutianzun, he was the great saint of the demon family, which could be despised by ordinary people. Most people met him with courtesy.


    Strictly speaking, compared with GuanShiYin Bodhisattva, Puxian Bodhisattva, jinguangxian, qiushouxian, dingguang joyful Buddha, the relationship between jiulingyuansheng and daomen orthodox school may be more harmonious and not embarrassing.


    With Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng''s current state and status, if the demon clan goes to see others and Lu Yadao Jun doesn''t go, jiulingyuansheng is undoubtedly the most suitable person.


    Of course, Yuncheng wanlipeng has enough strength and status, but he will not celebrate the wedding of yanzhaoge and his wife.


    If it''s just a rite of worship, it''s just a walk for jiulingyuansheng.


    But Lu Yadao Jun''s letter, after reading the content, made him unable to calm down.


    The contents of the letter seem to have nothing to do with the nine spirit yuan sage, but the nine spirit yuan sage has to care about it, because it''s about his plan to fight and defeat the Buddha for revenge.


    Lu Yadao Jun is open and honest. He has not concealed it, which shows his sincerity.


    Please send a letter to jiulingyuansheng, which is to communicate with him and inform him of relevant information.


    Just how much sincerity there is in it needs to be measured by jiulingyuansheng himself.


    Jiulingyuansheng stands quietly on the trunk of Fusang sacred tree, silent for a long time.


    Lu presses the way gentleman in the side similarly did not have the voice to urge, patiently waits.


    After a long time, jiulingyuansheng received the bamboo slips and said, "OK, I''ll go there."


    "Thank you, nine spiritual friends." Lu pressed Dao Jun to arch his hand with a smile.


    The body shape of jiulingyuan Saint disappeared in the dark cloud again, and then the cloud flew out of Taisu sky and disappeared in an instant.


    The dark clouds come out of the Xinghai sea of the Chenshan mountain and travel through the endless void outside. They soon arrive at the void near the heaven of daomen.


    Jiuling Yuansheng did not hide his tracks. Now he comes from a family, stops in the void and stands still.


    Soon, there was a figure of a young man in front of him. He stepped on the wind and fire wheel. He was handsome and proud. It was Nezha.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, don''t worry." In the face of jiulingyuansheng, Nezha''s arrogance converged, but his eyes were still sharp, looking at the big demon in front of him.


    In the past, jiulingyuansheng used to live in the miaoyan palace in the eastern Qinghua Changle world. He seldom followed Taiyi to save kutianzun and walked around in the temple of heaven. But Nezha knew him naturally, and the two could also be regarded as old friends. Now, they are reunited for the first time since the great disillusionment.


    "I don''t care, but I''d like to congratulate you on your rebirth after the disaster Jiuling Yuansheng said: "Shao Tianzun and Mo FA Tianzun are married. I came to find a drink. Can I enter?"


    Nezha looked up and down at jiulingyuansheng, nodded and said, "if I come to observe the rites, how can I refuse to entertain? Please come in, old man. "


    He took jiulingyuansheng with him and entered zhuluohuang heaven.


    "The old man came at the right time. Tomorrow will be the day of great joy for Yan Daoyou and Feng Daoyou." The place where Nezha took jiulingyuansheng was not Tianwaitian.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng got married, opening up a world in zhuluohuangzhaotian.


    "Both of them are legends born in blue. It''s a rare event to hold a grand ceremony. I''m very honored to be a witness." Looking at the new world specially opened up, jiulingyuansheng asked, "apart from me, what other guests do you know?"


    If there is no outside guest, the guests are limited to the inside of the Taoist gate, then the wedding can be arranged in tianwaitianguang mountain.


    "When Avalokitesvara arrived, he was talking to Yan Daoyou and brother Yang Jian." Nezha said after a little silence.


    "It turned out to be a visitor from the West." The expression of the nine spirits is unchanged.


    When the two of them entered the world together, they saw that there were already magnificent temples and pavilions in it.


    The palace was already full of festive atmosphere.


    Nine spirit yuan saw, in fact, there are some amazing.


    The scene in front of us is common in the secular world, but it''s strange for the existence of jiulingyuansheng.


    It''s not that he''s a little strange, but that for them, it''s out of reach and nobody cares.


    It is not rare that there are so many powerful people who have become Taoist couples in history.


    Fairyland strong, there are often marriage, but the combination of the level of Da Luo, very rare, basically in the pre medieval, archaic, ancient era.


    But the combination of such high-level strong people, like the marriage custom in the secular world, is even less.


    After stopping for a while, all things finally turned into a sigh: "young......"


    On the contrary, jiulingyuansheng''s tone is full of admiration.


    With yanzhaoge and fengyunsheng, we can say that their age is too young.


    Because they are young, they are like secular middle-aged couples, not like the combination of top powerful people, mainly for mutual support and common way forward.


    The so-called "Tao couple" refers to seeking partners on the road, among which there are many loving couples, but it doesn''t mean all of them are lovers.


    It''s also true that only when they are young and in love with each other can they have such fireworks and worldly atmosphere as Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng.


    But for such a young couple, jiulingyuansheng is still the first time to see such a high level of cultivation strength. How can he not be filled with emotion?


    After Nezha, jiulingyuansheng came to the great hall.


    Yan Zhaoge''s voice sounded in the palace: "I''m sorry for my husband and wife''s poor reception, but also thank Nezha for his hospitality."


    Nezha and jiulingyuanshengdu said it didn''t matter. Then they saw several people coming out of the hall.


    It is Yan Zhaoge, Avalokitesvara and Yang Jian.


    "Brother jiulingdao is here, too." The Avalokitesvara smiled and saluted the nine Holy Spirits.


    "Please, Bodhisattva." Jiulingyuansheng''s face was as usual: "in such a grand occasion, I have the courage to find a glass of wine."


    "It''s really a rare event. It''s rare in ancient and modern times. The whole world is brilliant." Said the Avalokitesvara with a smile.


    Nezha looked at Avalokitesvara and was silent.


    GuanShiYin Bodhisattva sighed and nodded to Nezha as a gift.


    "Tomorrow is the auspicious day. Bodhisattva, please come here and have a rest." Yang Jian helps to say hello, takes Avalokitesvara to the guest room, and leaves Yan Zhaoge to entertain jiulingyuansheng.

 Chapter 1742

    GuanShiYin Bodhisattva said goodbye to jiulingyuansheng with a smile, and jiulingyuansheng also nodded back.


    The atmosphere between the two sides is very harmonious. It can''t be seen that when the pure land of Western bliss and the demon clan fought each other, the two met face to face in a narrow way, which sparked a lot of sparks.


    The nine spirits of the yuan saw the Avalokitesvara go away, and his heart was clear.


    Like him, Avalokitesvara is also a person in the Western blissful pure land array. He has some old incense with the Taoist sect, but now he has a harmonious relationship.


    GuanShiYin Bodhisattva, representing the pure land of Western bliss, came to Zhu Luohuang''s heaven to observe rites, and the Buddhism undoubtedly also held a relaxed atmosphere with the Taoism.


    Although because of the great disillusionment at the beginning, there was a lot of hatred between the two sides.


    Although it was not long ago that the ancient Buddha was just wounded by Yang Jian, the Taoist priest and the Western blissful pure land fought for the yellow flag of Wuji and apricot.


    But this will not affect the cooperation between the two countries in the future.


    Just like Jiuyou helped the demon race fight for the Sakyamuni, and now it turns to help the Western blissful pure land to search for the Wuji apricot yellow flag.


    As the base, the Taoist lineage of the strong ones has the power to stand on the same level with other forces. Naturally, it has the value of being courted by other families.


    Maybe there will be a day after all, but at least not now.


    Therefore, it''s no surprise that we can take advantage of each other''s needs and accumulate our own resources.


    Jiulingyuansheng knew that Lu Yadao asked him to go out of the mountain and come to daomen Zhutian for a similar purpose.


    This aspect of the matter, do not need to get to the table, jiulingyuansheng special trip to observe the ceremony, it is no longer clear attitude.


    Yan Zhaoge and other people also knew that they had nothing to do with jiulingyuansheng''s conversation: "do you have a clue about the real body of the immeasurable Heavenly Master?"


    "A Taoist God has turned him into one. Now, there are only a few candidates, but I can''t tell which one he is." The nine spirits yuan Saint replied: "the old God really had some sense at that time, took the human yuan stone fragment from the old man and left, but he didn''t mention it much."


    The "old celestial being" in his mouth naturally refers to Taiyi saving kutianzun, the legendary Qinghua emperor in the East, one of the oldest celestial beings in Taoist history.


    Although Taiyi saved kutianzun and jiulingyuansheng had been free for a long time, the wording of jiulingyuansheng was still respectful when referring to each other.


    At that time, although he was subdued by Taiyi to save kutianzun and lost his freedom, he has been listening to Taiyi to save kutianzun''s sermon in miaoyan palace of the East pole for a long time and gained a lot.


    In the past, it also benefited a lot from breaking through the Yuan Dynasty and making great achievements.


    To some extent, he can also be regarded as the half disciple of Taiyi to save kutianzun.


    After a little pause, Jiuling Yuansheng continued, "the truth about the immeasurable Buddha should be known in the pure land of Western bliss."


    "At the worst, Amitabha Buddha must have known. I''m not responsible for guessing. I should have known about burning the lamp. As for Avalokitesvara, it''s hard to say whether he knew it at that time, but now he probably knows it."


    "I see." Yan Zhao''s eyes brightened, and he looked at jiulingyuansheng.


    Jiulingyuansheng nodded, took out the bamboo slips and handed them to yanzhaoge.


    "This is the letter that brother Lu Jia asked me to deliver to Daoyou." "The old demon said:" in those days, after reading the letter, Taoist friends may be less confused


    "Oh?" Yan Zhaoge took the bamboo slips and didn''t open them immediately. He said to jiulingyuan''s holy chin, "well, thank you for your letter first."


    "You''re welcome." Jiulingyuansheng said, "if you have any reply, you can give it to me."


    "That''s nature," said Yan Zhaoge


    Both sides tacitly changed the topic and continued to talk about other topics.


    When jiulingyuansheng was also arranged to go to the guest room for a rest, Yan Zhaoge sat back in his chair, weighing the bamboo slips in his hand, and said nothing.


    Shaoqing, fengyunsheng, Yangjian and Nezha all arrived in the palace. Yan Zhaoge said, "let''s have a look."


    Feng Yunsheng, who is going to be the bride soon, doesn''t see other guests before marriage, but he doesn''t avoid talking to Yang Jian and Nezha. He comes to yanzhaoge and sits down.


    Yang Jian and Nezha are also sitting opposite, looking at the bamboo slips in the Yanzhao singer, not without curiosity.


    They will not explore the contents of Yan Zhao''s letter, but since Yan Zhao''s song is open, they will not refuse.


    Read the information in the bamboo slips together. Four people on the scene look at me and I look at you. They are silent for a while and have no words.


    After a long time, Nezha took a long breath and said, "it''s the pure land of Western bliss!"


    "The stone fragments of Maitreya Buddha are not from the pure land of Buddha and central Saha, but from the demon clan." Feng Yun Sheng murmured to himself, "Your Majesty the emperor, has created Maitreya Buddha and white lotus pure land."


    "The fragments of the human Yuan Stone of the immeasurable Buddha are the ones in the hands of the Buddhists. Amitabha Buddha created the immeasurable Buddha and the immortal chamber..."


    Yan Zhaoge and Yang Jian didn''t speak. Their eyes flickered slightly and their hearts rose and fell.


    Before all, Yan Zhaoge and others have similar speculation, but it is difficult to be confirmed.


    When it comes to this, Yan Zhaoge wants to sigh.


    Because of the influence and concealment of each other, Daojing power is not clear about everything.


    But relatively speaking, the vast majority of things in the world, for them, such as watching palmprint.


    So the demon clan has no idea. You can ask Taiyi, the emperor of the East, the pure land of the West. You can ask Amitabha Buddha, the nine hell devil road has no idea. You can ask the great free demon


    However, although there are great lords in Taoism, there is no difference in this aspect.


    Lu''s words are not necessarily true.


    But it can also be estimated after corroborating other existing information with Yan Zhaoge and others.


    In the past, the central Pure Land Buddhism changed. Maitreya Buddha should have taken over from Tathagata Buddha. As a result, he failed because of lighting the ancient Buddha.


    At this stage, his hope of landing on Daojing is equal to breaking off.


    However, after that, Maitreya Buddha was expected to use the fragments of Renyuan stone to walk out of another road, and finally successfully boarded the road. In the future, the Buddha was born, and the pure land of central Saha was also turned into the pure land of white lotus.


    As a result, the Buddhism changed greatly, and the orthodoxy split up until now.


    Many years later, in addition to Buddhism, Taoism was born.


    A great disillusionment, Taoism and temple of heaven withered together, at the same time, the Buddhist monks also have many opponents who constantly compete with them for the power of incense and fire, tit for tat.


    Xianting.


    "The news of land pressure is meaningful!" After thinking for a moment, Yang said slowly.


    "Yes..." Yan Zhaoge leaned back in his chair and looked up at the dome of the main hall: "Lu Yadao Jun said a few simple words, although only stating a result that we all know, but why is there such a result?"

 Chapter 1743

    The birth of a new Taoist realm will inevitably affect the old Taoist ancestors.


    When it comes to detachment, the fewer competitors, the better.


    However, Emperor Taiyi and Buddha Amitabha did not follow the same path, which led to the birth of Maitreya Buddha and immeasurable Buddha respectively. At first glance, it is undoubtedly a very abnormal behavior.


    So, why they do this has become a question that Yan Zhaoge and others have to think about.


    Lu Yadao''s letter is simple in content and does not mention the reason.


    But what''s not in the words, maybe the real content of the letter.


    However, it involves several powerful Dao states. It''s not easy for Lu Yadao Jun to discuss it directly in the letter. The so-called can only mean it, can''t say it.


    He believed that the information held by Yan Zhaoge, Yang Jian and others, together with a little reminder of his letter, was enough to understand the true meaning.


    "His Majesty the Eastern Emperor provided human yuan stone fragments to help Maitreya Buddha, who had been cut off in the past, come to the realm of Tao, and make a new Buddha in the future, and thus create an external Buddhism." Yan Zhaoge gently rubbed his temples: "this seems to be an abnormal move, it should be meaningful."


    In the middle ages, the Eastern Emperor unified the demons and fought with the Buddhists.


    Buddhism flourished, Buddhism spread from the west to the East, popularized all living beings, and Buddha successfully transcended.


    According to the behavior of Empress Dowager dowager, although he lost in fighting for the position of transcendence with Buddha Tathagata, he turned the page after the end of the event and didn''t care about it all the time.


    In the future, the birth of Buddha will lead to the division of the pure land of the central Saha. In the past, the Buddhist orthodoxy changed, and the internal strife happened in the Buddhism.


    But in Yan Zhaoge''s mind, such revenge on Buddhism should not be the goal of emperor Taiyi.


    At least, it''s not the main purpose, let alone the only one.


    The opponent he wants to fight against is no longer the Buddha who has been detached, but the other powerful Taoist environment in the world.


    At that time, it was the ancestor of Amitabha in the pure land of Western bliss, and Jiuyou.


    As the public enemy for a long time, if Jiuyou is really powerful, the emperor Taiyi and Amitabha Buddha would probably unite to attack Jiuyou first.


    It is now that we are all working on Jiuyou, either bright or dark, which is more or less convenient for Jiuyou. However, several Taoists who have never made a sound have never relaxed their attention to Jiuyou, let alone at that time.


    At that time, the great freedom of the demons and Jiuyou were also very conscious, trying to keep a low profile.


    "In this era, his Majesty''s competitor is Amitabha Buddha." Yan Zhaoge murmured.


    Although the medieval era lost for a while and forced the commander-in-chief group of demons to retreat into the star sea of Chenshan to recuperate, it was obvious that Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor would soon regroup and start planning for a new era, that is, the current era.


    The future Buddha is his hand.


    "The birth of the Buddha''s way has hindered the steps of Amitabha Buddha." "The existence of Maitreya Buddha will lead to the inability of Amitabha Buddha to transcend," Yang said in a deep voice


    "For his majesty, this is the significance of the birth and existence of Buddha and Bailian pure land in the future."


    As one of the most powerful celestial beings in the world, Yang Jian is close to Tao.


    It''s just a window paper that used to be separated by a layer. Now I get a hint that this layer of window paper can easily be pierced.


    "It''s not just that." Yang Jian stood up and paced in the hall.


    Yan Zhaoge frowned, thinking and saying: "what about the anti system method of Amitabha Buddha? To promote the birth of the immeasurable Buddha and fight for incense with the Buddha in the future, for Amitabha Buddha, it can only be regarded as a move. How about his counterattack against the emperor? "


    Although Amitabha Buddha is peaceful most of the time, it does not mean that the oldest Buddha in the world will not fight back after being offended, nor that he will only respond passively.


    Amitabha Buddha, always when you should take the initiative, you should never be vague.


    In the middle ages, Buddhism flourished, but Amitabha Buddha died.


    But the foundation of the great prosperity of Buddhism is that he and zhunti Daozu laid down together in the war of God worship in the ancient times.


    "Amitabha Buddha did not fight back, or did not take the initiative, perhaps because..." Yang Jian stopped and stood in the main hall and said in a deep voice: "it''s like Maybe it''s because he doesn''t need it. "


    "On the other hand, his Majesty the emperor had to take the initiative."


    Yang Jian''s speech, from slow to fast, gradually became smooth: "in ancient times, the second ancestor of Western Buddhism, Amitabha Buddha, or jieyindaozu, was the leader of western religion. Zhuntidaozu should also be called senior brother."


    "But in the middle ages, zhunti Daozu turned into Sakyamuni, and Buddhism flourished, that is to say, the pure land of central Saha, while the pure land of Western bliss and Amitabha Buddha were rarely heard."


    Listen to Yang Jian. Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng and Nezha look at each other.


    "Amitabha Buddha is not undisputed, but There is no need to argue. After the last era of transcendence of Buddha, in this era, Amitabha Buddha is the closest one to transcendence? " Feng Yunsheng said with some uncertainty, "he is half a step faster than his Majesty the Eastern Emperor?"


    "I''m afraid not only that, but also that Buddha Amitabha is fully prepared and doesn''t need to do anything else. As long as we wait for time, the end of this era, if there is no accident, he will be detached." Yan Zhaoge speculated.


    The so-called accident, which has happened, is the future Buddha and the pure land of white lotus.


    Yan Zhaoge thought for a moment, and said, "on the other hand, it may be that the Emperor didn''t show any flaws. He could let Amitabha Buddha take the initiative to seize it."


    "Then, we may be able to speculate another possibility." Yang Jian sat back in his chair again and took a long breath: "Your Majesty, the emperor is ready, but he really slows down the steps of Amitabha Buddha. If everyone is at peace until the end of this era, it is Amitabha Buddha who succeeds in breaking away. The less his majesty can reach him."


    "But if the age of Amitabha is not detached, then his majesty can make that step successfully without doing anything else." Yan Zhaoge goes on with Yang Jian''s words.


    The hall was silent for a while.


    Those two may not need special opportunities to escape.


    As the oldest existence in the world, they have been prepared for a long time.


    However, even the Buddha Amitabha is not going to yield.


    Yan Zhaoge and four people looked at each other, and Nezha asked after a while: "then the Maitreya Buddha''s right way was broken, so that Maitreya Buddha had to change to another way, which was also related to the emperor?"


    "It''s hard to say whether the emperor''s whole plan has been carried out all the time or whether he has seized the unexpected opportunity to take advantage of Buddhism." Yang Jian said, "because we don''t know why the pieces of Yuan stone that were captured when the central Saha pure land broke through the demon clan array fell into the hands of Maitreya Buddha who inherited the Lingshan Taoism?"? So that he would have to rely on his Majesty''s help later to successfully set foot on the road. "

 Chapter 1744

    "The fragments of Renyuan stone captured in the pure land of central Saha entered the pure land of Western bliss, and then created the immeasurable Buddha." Nezha shook his teeth and said.


    "it seems to be so true. In order to contain Maitreya''s ancestor worship, Amitabha and the Western Paradise have created another way to fight for and dilute Maitreya''s respect for the Buddha''s incense, and restrain its development." Yan Zhaoge nods.


    "From this we can come to another conjecture. It is likely that the stronger Maitreya Buddha is, the stronger the Buddhism is, the greater the influence on Amitabha Buddha is."


    All the people in the hall were quiet.


    As the great power of Daojing, it is about the competition between transcendence and detachment, which often leads one to move the whole body.


    The game between Amitabha Buddha and Emperor Taiyi in this era started just when Buddha Tathagata passed away at the end of last era.


    Two of the world''s oldest Daojing can fight. You come to me and see the moves.


    In the past, the internal chaos of the central Pure Land Buddhism and the profound destruction of the Taoism were only the most intense manifestation of the struggle of the two Daozu.


    In this process, it directly contributed to the birth of the two heretics, and also witnessed the birth of the two new Taoists.


    Yan Zhaoge once thought that after the collapse of arrogance, the two outlaws fought for many years, but the Western blissful pure land and the demon clan lived behind the scenes, recuperated, and finally came out again in the recent hundreds of years.


    In the former two opposing camps, compared with the Western Pure Land of bliss and demon clan, Xianting and Bailian pure land inevitably have some disadvantages, just like the vanguard of a pawn.


    There are some reasons for the inferior strength of the experts in the same realm, but in the final analysis, their birth was the product of the fight between Amitabha Buddha and Emperor Taiyi.


    Of course, since the immeasurable Buddha and the future Buddha have successfully boarded the realm of Tao, they will have enough courage to join in the chaos.


    It''s no surprise that laymen are full of ambition.


    Only in the eyes of those who know the inside story, it seems inevitable that there is some irony.


    However, at the moment, the Taoist people are not in the mood to laugh at the layman.


    In the great disillusionment of the birth of the immeasurable Buddha, the Taoist gate was robbed and fell to an unprecedented bottom.


    The temple of heaven was destroyed, the Sanqing Dynasty''s heirloom was destroyed, and a large number of powerful Taoists fell.


    Since then, Taoism has entered the darkest years in history, and only in recent years has it regained its vitality.


    "The stronger the Maitreya Buddha is and the stronger the Buddhism is, the more the Amitabha Buddha is affected. Then..." Fengyun Sheng eyebrow tip gently raised: "boundless Buddha with my way here?"


    The ancestors of the three Qing dynasties have all passed away, but there are still great lords.


    "Buddha is Buddha, Tao is Tao. There are differences between the two sides in the end." Yang Jian said, "it is different from Maitreya Buddha in that there is also Tianyuan stone besides Renyuan stone."


    "What''s more, the opponent of Amitabha Buddha is emperor Taiyi. There''s no need for him to be involved."


    If it really has an impact on Laojun himself, heaven knows if Laojun will intervene immediately on the spot.


    Even if it doesn''t affect me, I can''t be sure if I will take care of it.


    If not, of course, he will not take the initiative to challenge.


    In fact, there is no choice but to encourage people in Taoism to become boundless.


    The road of Buddhism has been occupied by the Buddha in the future.


    Nine secluded from a system, do not take the road of incense and fire willing force.


    The demon clan was just under the eyes of emperor Dong.


    So if there is no other choice, Amitabha Buddha would not choose from the Taoist gate, which has taken some risks involving the Supreme Lord.


    Although up to now, Laojun has turned a deaf ear to it. It seems that Western blissful pure land has succeeded in adventure, but he still bears some hidden worries.


    After all, no one knows if Laojun will find a bad account at some time.


    What''s more, I don''t really have any movements


    Yan Zhaoge sat in the chair, silent.


    "In the temple of heaven, only I can see the limitless heavenly script..." Yan Zhaoge thought in his heart: "my unique knowledge of Taiqing is superior to all people''s agreement Should we add that too easy cloud of my father? "


    Yan Zhaoge pondered, while Nezha''s face was ugly and rubbed his gums: "it was the pure land of Western bliss that instigated the boundless heaven to come to the world, causing that great destruction!"


    When wuliangtianzun is about to come into the world, it will stir the future Buddha to stop him.


    At last, the temple of heaven was destroyed, and the whole world was involved in the war and even broken.


    "These things, a written account, we will find them sooner or later." "But we should be down-to-earth and don''t let hatred go to our heads," said Yang


    He looked at Nezha and said, "we all know how powerful Daojing can be. We don''t have to say it again and again. If we want to clear up the old accounts, we can''t catch them now. We need to step up to a higher level to have enough courage."


    Nezha nodded, "don''t worry, Taoist brother. I understand."


    He is arrogant and always has faster hands than his heart, so he often acts rashly.


    At the moment, I am talking with Yan Zhaoge and other people in the main hall. Of course, I will calm down soon.


    "First of all, we have to take the next step." Yang jianchong nodded to Nezha, and then said, "now we know some of the secrets of that year, and we have some guesses about the motives of his Majesty the Eastern Emperor and Amitabha Buddha."


    "Next, it''s time to consider another question..."


    Listening to Yang Jian, Yan Zhaoge, who had been thinking for a while, said: "we should consider why Lu Yadao sent this letter to us, and what does he want to get from it? No, no...... "


    Yan Zhaoge raised his head and looked around at Feng Yunsheng, Yang Jian and Nezha: "it should be said that why does the emperor want to send this letter to us?"


    So in-depth speculation and exploration of the two dadaozu, which is difficult, no more words.


    In fact, if not for a few people in the hall who are strong enough in cultivation and have changed their cultivation to a lower level, just talking about Amitabha Buddha and Emperor Taiyi in this way, they may be shocked.


    Lu Yadao Jun passed on such a secret message about the two dadaozu, not to mention that it was inspired by the emperor, but at least he agreed.


    Without the help of emperor Taiyi, Amitabha Buddha would be shocked. If jiulingyuansheng could not reach the Taoist gate, Zhutian would be blocked in the road.


    "Your Majesty, tell us what happened in those days for?" Yan Zhaoge sat, tapping his fingers on the table beside him: "whether it''s the battle of orthodoxy or the debt of human life, Xianting and immeasurable Tianzun are indeed our biggest enemies. The pure land of Western bliss and Amitabha Buddha are the behind the scenes."


    "But this doesn''t mean that our generation of Taoist priests will see life and death with Western blissful pure land and Xianting in a short time. Besides, the pure land of Bailian is not clean. It also has our Taoist blood debt." Yan Zhaoge often breathes out a breath: "emperor Donghuang, send us messages. What''s the purpose?"

 Chapter 1745

    The hall is quiet again, but at this moment, we are not thinking because of difficulties.


    Several people look at me, I look at you, can see each other has the answer.


    It''s just the answer that makes everyone feel depressed for a while.


    "Next, the situation of Jiuyou is not only related to the chance for several great Luotian immortals to fight for Taoism, but also the moment when Emperor Dong and Amitabha Buddha are going to have a decisive battle?" Nezha licked his lips unconsciously.


    Yan Zhaoge sat back in his chair and looked up at the dome of the main hall: "it''s true that it''s true that Jiuyou may end this era in advance!"


    Generally speaking, the number of one yuan in one era is 129600 years.


    When the age is up, the era will change automatically.


    Those who do not reach the realm of daruo will change with the era of creation and become the dust of the times.


    It''s the Taixu Yuanxian of the five Qi Dynasty, who will enjoy one yuan of life, and will step into the end of life ahead of time, and then fall.


    Only the top of Taixu can help and take care of it, can it avoid the natural catastrophe once in 129600 years in theory.


    But for some special reasons, the era may change ahead of time. Before the end of 129600 years, the current era will end and enter the next era.


    For example, when there is a state of Tao that can transcend, the heaven and earth will shake, and the avenue will turn over. One era will end ahead of time, and begin to change, and enter the next era.


    "Jiuyou revolts and destroys all the people. This game is bound to be a big move. It is possible to accelerate the end of this era." "His Majesty the Eastern Emperor and the Buddha Amitabha are all ready. In order to avoid long dreams, they are more likely to push forward the coming of this moment," said Yang


    "Especially his Majesty the emperor." Fengyunsheng then said: "Maitreya Buddha is alive one day, but Amitabha Buddha slows down his majesty. His majesty is fully prepared. The sooner the end of this era, the better."


    As long as that moment comes, and Maitreya Buddha still exists, dragging the steps of Amitabha Buddha, then emperor Taiyi will win.


    On the other hand, if Amitabha successfully eliminated Maitreya Buddha in this game, then he would automatically win without fighting with emperor Taiyi, and it would be him, not emperor Taiyi, who is detached.


    "According to the words of Shizu, Taiqing and Shangqing, the number of teachers to be detached is probably limited." Yang Jian murmured to himself: "although the specific number is uncertain, it is absolutely not much."


    "Yes, that''s why Jiuyou is so hateful. They are successful. It''s likely that Twelve Gods and demons will walk together. The six great demons will complete the miracle transformation at the last moment. This is the only miracle belonging to Jiuyou." Yan Zhaoge looks at each other with Yun Sheng and says slowly.


    Feng Yunsheng is calm and speechless.


    "If your Majesty the Eastern Emperor and Amitabha Buddha are going to decide the final outcome in Jiuyou, then the immeasurable Buddha and the future Buddha will certainly not stay away." Nezha said, "they will not win in this era, but also prepare for the next era."


    However, it''s hard to say what attitude the Buddha and the infinite Buddha will take in the future.


    Especially for the immeasurable Buddha, the situation is the most delicate.


    In the future, Buddha will do the same, but he has more choice and less room to maneuver.


    Jiuyou''s attitude is also very thoughtful. Of course, what they need to consider most is that although other people want to use them, at the most critical moment, everyone will give priority to them, and Jiuyou is not allowed to cross the bottom line.


    How to break through the enemy''s bottom line, gain success, or in case of failure, how to stop loss, and how to save yourself are the problems that Jiuyou faces.


    "If emperor Taiyi and Buddha Amitabha win the final game, Jiuyou may be their potential allies." Yan Zhaoge said softly.


    The other three nodded in agreement.


    After death, the flood is terrible.


    To put it another way, it can also be said that which tube of Jiuyou turns the sky after detachment?


    This is not impossible, on the contrary, it is a very realistic problem.


    Of course, no matter emperor Taiyi or Buddha Amitabha, even if they really want to break away, they will fully support the strong under their command to fight for the chance to enter the Taoist realm.


    On the one hand, it is the current cohesion of its own forces, on the other hand, it is the care left after its own detachment.


    Can fight, of course will fight, but that does not affect the two Taoists to contact for more allies.


    "Under the same conditions, Jiuyou is more willing to help Amitabha Buddha." Feng Yunsheng said at this time, "to take a step back, jiuyoumou failed in this game, try to protect himself and wait for the next chance, then Amitabha Buddha zuchaotuo is more beneficial to them."


    Yan Zhaoge and the three people said together: "wuxiangtianmo!"


    In the previous transaction, Amitabha gave up the power of the shapeless God and made him return to Jiuyou.


    But as long as the Amitabha Buddha is still alive, it is difficult for the shapeless celestial devil to be born.


    And once Amitabha Buddha''s ancestor is detached, then the shapeless demon can be born in Jiuyou, which means that Jiuyou really has another powerful Taoist environment, the ancestor of the devil way.


    In addition, the superdetachment of Amitabha Buddha means the fall of Maitreya Buddha.


    In this world, there are two Taoists out of the nine hell evil way. For the public enemy, there are fewer potential enemies.


    "Since we want to make the era change ahead of time, it''s hard for Jiuyou to survive this great change." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are cold: "they are not allowed to make a comeback."


    "It''s hard to tell who is the enemy and who is the friend. The situation is changing." Yang Jian said while thinking.


    He noticed that Nezha had bitten his teeth, looked at him, looked at Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng, and wanted to talk.


    Seeing this, Yang Jian smiled, "just say what you want to say."


    "The emperor told us the truth of that year and told us the current situation of him and Amitabha Buddha. I can see what he had decided. He just wanted us to help him." Nezha said, "the great disillusionment of the past is traced back to the fact that their two Taoist ancestors fought against each other to cause the disaster of our Taoist sect. But in comparison, I would rather help his Majesty the East Emperor than build Amitabha Buddha with my own hands."


    Yang Jian looked at Nezha, and Wen Sheng said, "in addition to the fight for transcendence, several Taoist friends at Darrow level will also fight for the chance to enter the Taoist realm."


    "Who wins and who loses will directly affect the situation of the next era. It will have many different results when it is mixed with the problem after Daozu''s transcendence, so we need to carefully consider our choices."


    Nezha nodded and shook his head hatefully: "help which side, they are very suffocating!"


    "Maybe..." Yan Zhaoge suddenly said, "we don''t need help on either side."

 Chapter 1746

    As soon as Yan Zhaoge''s words came out, Feng Yunsheng, Yang Jian and Nezha all looked at him.


    Instead of questioning Yan Zhaoge, they all looked thoughtful.


    "Our key lies in the situation of Jiuyou, where several great immortals compete for the chance of Daojing." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are quiet: "Amitabha Buddha and the emperor Taiyi want to plan this situation. In fact, it is because of the change of Jiuyou that the era ended earlier."


    He didn''t go on.


    We have to be careful when discussing matters that are vital to Daojing. Otherwise, it is easy to attract the attention of the other party.


    But others already know what Yan Zhaoge means.


    "What Dao you said is right for me!" Nezha clapped and laughed.


    "Then the variables will be very big." Yang Jian said, "the key really lies in who can get on the road."


    "Who comes first and who comes second is a big question." He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "if martial uncle xuandu and his side decide the outcome first, but we lose this game, some choices, even if we don''t want to, must be decided."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "just as the Taoist brother said."


    "If we have not guessed wrong, now it is the emperor who is the first between Amitabha Buddha and his majesty." Nezha said at this time, "it''s the Buddha Amitabha who is more worried. He didn''t let us know, but the emperor sent a letter to remind him."


    This time, Avalokitesvara came to observe rites on behalf of the pure land of bliss in the West. It also means to ease the relationship with the Taoism. There is no lack of gift etiquette.


    But there is no mention of the competition between Amitabha and Emperor Taiyi.


    "As Yun Sheng said before, compared with us, Jiuyou is actually the most suitable ally in the Western blissful pure land. Of course, they must be on guard against each other." Yan Zhaoge said: "on the other hand, although at the end of the day, the two dadaozu fight against each other, we and the central Saha pure land are all caused by the fire in the city gate, but in those days, the immensity of heaven and the great destruction were caused by the pure land of Western bliss."


    On the premise of no other choice, choose one of the two sides to help each other. Many Taoists are afraid that it''s almost like Nezha''s idea. They would rather help emperor Taiyi.


    Amitabha and the pure land of bliss in the West also know this.


    "As I said here, I had to give the ancient Buddha''s way a word of" service " Yan Zhaoge said angrily and funny, "look at his present. It''s really a thief!"


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng get married. Avalokitesvara comes to observe the rites and presents them with a bottle of pure nectar.


    It''s rare in the world. It''s the best at cleaning up and purifying the evil. It''s really the top treasure. It''s like the green lotus color flag can be cleaned with it after being polluted by the sea water of Jiuyou Yuanhai.


    In addition to the gifts given by Avalokitesvara himself, there is also a gift from the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp.


    When we just met, Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara gave the gift of the ancient Buddha to Yan Zhaoge.


    Feng Yunsheng and Nezha heard the words and looked at them curiously.


    When Yan Zhaoge met with GuanShiYin Bodhisattva, nine Lingyuan saints happened to visit, so Yan Zhaoge kept talking with nine Lingyuan saints.


    Before I received the gift of Avalokitesvara, I haven''t tidied it up yet. Feng Yunsheng and Nezha haven''t seen it before, but Yang Jian was a companion and entertained Avalokitesvara with Yan Zhaoge. I already know.


    After listening to Yan Zhaoge''s words, Yang Jian also smiled and nodded, showing a deep sense of look.


    "Here, look." The sleeves of Yanzhao''s song robe show a piece of brocade handkerchief.


    Open the brocade handkerchief. At first glance, it seems that there are two fat children who are not full in three directions. They have all limbs and features.


    Nezha was stunned when he saw it.


    "Ginseng fruit?"


    Although Feng Yunsheng saw the real ginseng fruit for the first time, he had seen the appearance of several lingguo in this world through the atlas and was not unfamiliar with its appearance.


    What''s more, there is a ginseng fruit tree transplanted by Yan Zhaoge in those days.


    However, the fruit tree on Guangcheng mountain was grafted postnatally, which weakened the spirit and the magical function of the fruit.


    However, the two ginseng fruits held by Yanzhao singers are real. In the past, the fruit of the plant in Guanli, Wuzhuang village, Daxian mansion, Zhenyuan, was more beautiful and graceful than the fruit of the plant in Guangcheng mountain.


    "Fresh ginseng fruit, just picked not long..." Feng Yunsheng looks at the two fruits and frowns.


    Ginseng fruit is very wonderful and delicate.


    Not to mention that when picking fruit, if you meet five elements and die, you should pay attention to all kinds of things. If you are careless, the fruit will be wasted. Even if you pick it, you need to eat it quickly.


    Otherwise, if it is put for a long time, the fruit will soon become stiff, the effect will be greatly reduced, and the taste will be poor.


    "In the past, the ginseng fruit tree of yuandaxian in Wuzhuang town was in the pure land of Western bliss?" Feng asked with a frown.


    "Yan Zhaoge nodded:" should not be wrong


    "Is it not as simple as a gift that the ancient Buddha gave us?" Feng Yunsheng asked, "what else does he mean? Is it to remind us about Zhenyuan immortal? "


    "So that''s why I say that lighting a lamp is enough for thieves." Yan Zhaoge''s face showed a smirk: "two fruits, seemingly nothing, but said a mess of things, let us guess."


    If you guessed right, it''s another gift, but if you guessed wrong, it''s likely to be put in the pit.


    "The guy who lit the lamp..." Nezha gnashed his teeth and wished he could go to the pure land of Western blissful to find the ancient Buddha burning the lamp to settle accounts and fight again.


    "It''s said that in the great disillusionment, the view of Wuzhuang was lost, and there was nothing about ginseng fruit trees." Feng Yunsheng said: "now it seems that ginseng fruit trees have not been destroyed, but have been transplanted into the pure land of Western bliss. But what happened to Zhenyuan immortal?"


    After the collapse of arrogance in the past year, there was no news from Zhenyuan Dafen.


    According to the information that Yan Zhaoge and others have at present, the great disillusionment began with the turmoil broke out in the temple of heaven, that is, when the birth of the immeasurable Buddha, there was more than one Taoist sect that could block it, but it was not successful in the end.


    Zhenyuan Dafen is likely to be involved.


    But in turn, he became one of the suspects who incarnated the immeasurable Buddha.


    "Three possibilities." Yan Zhaoge said, "first of all, Zhenyuan immortal is still alive, but he lives in seclusion in the Western Pure Land of bliss and never asks about the world, just like the previous nine spirits, Yuansheng and Huangpao monsters, so we still don''t know his whereabouts."


    "Second, Zhenyuan immortal has fallen, and ginseng fruit trees fall into the hands of Amitabha Buddha or immeasurable God."


    "Third, Zhenyuan immortal is immeasurable, and the fruit tree is always in his hand."


    Yan Zhaoge weighed the fruit in his hand and said with a smile, "it''s really a good thing. It''s really a thief for the old man of ancient Buddha."

 Chapter 1747

    Ginseng fruit is rich in spirit, especially can help people to grow longevity.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng have no urgent need for this, but they also have relatives and friends.


    After all, people like them are very few, many of them are thirsty for ginseng fruit.


    "Burning the lamp has always been the case in ancient Buddhism." Yang Jian smiled and said, "but I don''t know what gift jiulingyuansheng and luyadaojun gave this time?"


    Yan Zhaoge''s face was upright and said, "in the hands of nine Holy Spirits, there was a nine color lotus platform under the seat of former Taiyi to save kutianzun. Today, I sent this treasure as a wedding gift for my husband and wife."


    "Oh?" The other three were a little surprised: "it''s a little unexpected."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "yes, Taiyi saved kutianzun from falling down. The treasure he had taken under his seat in the past can be returned. It also made us think about it and remember our ancestors."


    In the past, Taiyi rescues kutianzun and sits on the nine color lotus throne in the forest of qibaofang. There are 19 green lions under him who spit out flames and surround the throne.


    There are also nine colors of divine light around the sky, radiating thousands of meters of light. There are many faeries, warriors, King Kong, golden boy and jade lady bodyguards.


    There are also his holding water bowl, Yang Zhi, foot creeping lotus, round light and so on.


    Jiuselentai was one of the treasures of Taiyi to save kutianzun.


    In other words, master xuandu also sits on the throne of nine color lotus and hangs ten unique crane covers. However, the color of the nine color lotus under his seat is different from that under the throne of Taiyi to save the bitter heaven.


    Taiyi saves kutianzun from falling down in the past, while jiulingyuansheng joins the demon family in the great destruction to avoid a disaster.


    Later, he also found Taiyi to save kutianzun, but at that time, he didn''t get anything, only found the broken nine color lotus and brought it back to the star sea of Mount Chen.


    This time, jiulingyuansheng came to be a guest, and also brought a gift to Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng. It was the nine color lotus platform.


    Although the lotus platform has been damaged and can''t play a very important role, it is also of great significance to return to the Taoism as a relic of Taiyi to save kutianzun.


    Yan Zhaoge reached for a finger, the flash of light, a small light point in the mid air to grow, into a lotus.


    Looking at the damaged nine color lotus platform, all the people in the audience looked solemn and bowed their hands to the lotus platform across the air for a moment of silence.


    "Then we will build Taoist temple and worship this lotus platform in it." Yan Zhaoge accepted the nine color lotus platform and said, "it''s not to say that we can restore the wonderful atmosphere of Yan palace in the East, but we finally call the descendants of Taoism to have a place to visit Taiyi to save kutianzun."


    "So good." Feng Yunsheng nodded in agreement.


    Nezha''s expression was no longer so serious. He asked Yan Zhaoge, "here is the gift of the nine spirit abbot. Didn''t Lu Yadao Jun express it?"


    "Isn''t there only one letter?"


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and laughs: "Lu Yadao Jun is not so mean, but with the rain and dew of Avalokitesvara, one fire and one water, the water and fire become disasters, and the omen is not good."


    After that, he bent to a bullet, a red and gold color of fire, in the middle of the sky flashed, the moment did not see.


    But the air is always blazing, as if people are exposed to the sun.


    "It turned out to be the pure essence of innate separation from fire." When Yang Jian saw the fire, he immediately realized it. He smiled and said, "although there is a saying that water and fire can cause disaster, the newly married couple can also cause disaster. They can only help each other with Yin and Yang and harmoniously play the zither and zither."


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng all laugh: "thank you for your good words."


    "However, it seems that the innate essence of fire separation still makes some strange feelings..." Yang Jian laughed and then began to ponder.


    "Brother Dao is sensitive. I feel the same way." Yan Zhaoge said, "just like the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, Lu Yadao Jun has something to say."


    "For me, among the four gifts today, it is the most valuable one, which is Lu Yadao Jun."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    And Feng Yunsheng''s three people are all moved.


    "It''s related to the devil of the third fire in Jiuyou, and the fire demon that Lu Yadao Jun got from the yuxu glass lamp?" Feng Yunsheng asked with some uncertainty.


    "That''s right." Yan Zhaoge nodded: "he gave us some tips. In the future, it will be convenient for us to start, but it will also be convenient for him."


    Although we still traded with Jiuyou at the beginning, and returned safely with the demon of Binghuo in exchange for Jiuyou''s help to seize the Sakyamuni, but turning around, Lu Yadao Jun sold Jiuyou to Yan Zhaoge and others, which is not ambiguous at all.


    Even not long ago, Yan Zhaoge killed liantai Hongfa Buddha, Qu Su and Chen Shan''s nine head worms in the pure land of Bailian.


    Today''s situation is so unpredictable that enemies and friends are inseparable.


    "Indeed, most valuable." Yang Jian said thoughtfully.


    Pure nectar is rare, the effect is magical, but it has no other special significance.


    The result of life is the same. The meaning behind it needs Yan Zhaoge and others to judge correctly.


    Jiupin lotus platform is mainly for commemoration.


    Only this touch of innate fire essence, in addition to its own value, is closely related to the situation of the next nine you, and plays an extraordinary role.


    "Even the foreign guests have so much treasure to offer one by one, which makes me ashamed to see others." Nezha looked up to the sky and sighed, "I should have prepared another gift. At present, I''m empty handed, and there''s always something strange."


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "why? As long as Ding Haizhu is recorded in the account, don''t forget about it later, Taoist brother. "


    "I''ll never forget that." Nezha waved.


    "Tomorrow''s ceremony, please host it." Yan Zhaoge said to Yang Jian.


    "It''s an honor." Yang Jian said with a smile, "in that case, I won''t disturb your husband and wife."


    After that, he and Nezha left together.


    "It''s nice to get married. The pots are full of gifts." In the hall, Yan Zhaoge said happily, "if only I could become a parent every day."


    Feng Yunsheng looked at his fan of wealth. He could not help being angry and funny: "is it better to be the bridegroom every day and change the bride at night?"


    "The second half doesn''t matter. The first half is still necessary." Yan Zhaoge looked at her, and he he smiled: "plus, it''s good to receive the bride price every day."


    "Well, I believe that with your shameless, you may really be able to get married every day in order to receive such things." Feng Yunsheng scraped a finger on his cheek and said to Yan Zhaoge, "but we don''t seem to have so much time to come here every day, do we?"


    Yanzhaoge reached for her and said with a smile, "how happy it is."


    "Yes, but according to the human wedding custom, you can''t see me now, can you?" Feng Yunsheng also suddenly smiled, turned around and left: "see you tomorrow."


    Yan Zhaoge pulled an empty also not to be annoyed, curl up: "tomorrow sees where you run!"

 Chapter 1748

    Feng Yunsheng''s laughter disappeared in the hall. Yan Zhaoge shook his head and sat back in his chair.


    He raised his hand and wiped it in the void, showing four things: the vase, the brocade handkerchief, the lotus platform and the lamp.


    Pure nectar, in a vase.


    There are two ginseng fruits on the brocade.


    Although the lotus platform is broken, there is still a flicker of nine colors.


    has a collection of the essence of the fire that is like the father of ten thousand fires.


    Yan Zhaoge leaned back in his chair and looked up at the four gifts in the air. His eyes were slightly distracted and his face was once again thoughtful.


    The bamboo slips brought by the nine spirit Yuan Sheng are played in his hands.


    I was newly married, but I had other purposes. I came to watch the ceremony, and by the way, it was a meeting.


    In front of them, Yan Zhaoge had to think about the key points.


    Some things can be discussed with fengyunsheng, Yandi and Yangjian. Some things can only be considered by yanzhaoge.


    Time goes by unconsciously. When Yan Zhaoge comes back to his mind and estimates it, it''s the next day.


    "That''s the day?" Yan Zhaoge laughs and shakes his head: "poor heavens, I''ve been married for the first time in my three lives."


    He stood up and wiped his hands across the air again. The vase, brocade handkerchief, lotus platform and lamp floating in the air were put away again by him.


    Almost at the same time, the main hall door opened, Yandi and xuechuqing appeared at the door.


    "Although it''s impossible to be as formal and complicated as the common people, there are many things to be done on a happy day." Xue Chuqing looks at Yan Zhaoge with some emotion: "prepare early."


    Yandi''s eyes also become much softer. She looks up and down at Yan Zhaoge, but she doesn''t make a sound. She just stands on the side and listens to her wife.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Yan Zhaoge smiled and hugged them out of the hall.


    There are a large number of Guangcheng mountain disciples walking in the colorful palaces outside. They are Zhang Luo. They are very popular and happy.


    Xu Fei arranged for people to stay behind to deal with Guangcheng mountain''s internal affairs, while he and Xie youchan came to this new world specially to attend the wedding of Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng.


    Shi Jun and his mother won''t be absent. Needless to say, it was Yan Zhaoge, Xu Fei and others who were running to reunite their mother and son and escape from the clutches.


    Earlier, Yan Zhaoge went to wujitan Shitian to check it. Ying Longtu knew about his marriage with Feng Yunsheng. He immediately asked Yan Zhaoge to find a way to avoid him for a few days, so that he could also come to watch the ceremony.


    In this special case, Yan Zhaoge will certainly not refuse. In other words, Ying Longtu and Shi Jun almost grew up with Feng Yunsheng.


    The vicissitudes of the world, the vicissitudes of the world, through these many ups and downs, the immediate acquaintance is still, Yan Zhaoge heart is quite relieved.


    He separated himself from Beiming and took the job of yinglongtu to stare at the congenital world and wujitan oath heaven. He got the fake yinglongtu and rushed back to zhuluohuangzhaotian. These days, he has been busy with the wedding of yanzhaoge, much more than when he was the "heaven and earth Lord" in the congenital world.


    Xia Guang got his disciple''s notice on the way to closing, and left in advance to attend the wedding of Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng.


    From Yandi to Xufei to yanzhaoge himself, he scolded him. He didn''t care.


    Guangcheng has a good sense of gunfight temperament. This time, he only plays with Yan Zhaoge and others, but he can''t speak back.


    Yan Zhaoge can''t laugh or cry, but he feels warm in his heart.


    Except for a few disciples who have to stay behind and can''t leave their posts without permission, most of them have come here this time. It''s as grand as the master''s succession ceremony.


    To be realistic, we really need a lot of people.


    In addition to Guangcheng mountain''s own people, the number of visitors from all over the world is really huge, and the number of people is too small to greet.


    Even under the gate of xuechuqing, there are people coming to tongminggu to help.


    In Zhu Luohuang''s heaven, all the people who were able to cross the void to the wedding ceremony were almost all in Qi.


    jade Jing Yan, Miao Fei Feng red lotus cliff, Jin Ting Shan, Qing Xiao Shan Kui Lei Gong, Yun Ge Shan Xuan Yu Guan, Feng Yi Shan Wutong slope, and so on, without exception.


    Yue Zhenbei, Fu Yunchi, Cao Jie, Liu Zhenggu and others all led the team in person.


    Guan yuluo is a close friend of Feng Yunsheng. She will attend the wedding of Feng Yunsheng and visit with Zeng Mo, who is currently in charge of xuanliuguan.


    and Phoenix Mountain, Wutong slope, has been developing quietly for several hundred years, and finally recovered.


    However, they had no other ideas in the face of Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain. This time, they came to congratulate respectfully.


    Even if we don''t consider opening up Yan Zhaoge and fengyunsheng in the realm of Da Luo, Guangcheng mountain has long been the undisputed master of Zhu Luohuang''s heaven.


    For the whole Taoist lineage at present, Yan Zhaoge and Guangcheng mountain are both important inheritors, and their influence has never exceeded Tianwaitian and zhuluohuangzhaotian.


    Yan Zhaoge''s wedding is a rare event. Even the Bixiao mountain cold LAN temple, which has been closed for many years and has little communication with the outside world, has been celebrated by some people.


    Hundreds of years later, Chen Xuanzong, Jie Mingkong and Chu Lili are still frozen. The cold LAN view of Bixiao peak has no backbone. However, Yan Zhaoge and Yue Zhenbei have never forgotten about this place. There are many photos.


    Although Bixiao peak cold LAN view is low-key, it has been developing silently in recent years, and there are constantly outstanding young successors emerging, but they live in seclusion and rarely act outside.


    However, other things are enough. When Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng get married, Han LAN temple can''t ignore them any more. The current Temple leader rarely goes out of the mountain in person and brings a big gift to congratulate the newly married couple.


    Outside the sky, tongxinlin, guangtongzi, Fenyu Taoist and others in Yuquan also took the door down to celebrate.


    Apart from Zhu Luohuang''s heaven, people from other Taoist universes also went to Zhu Luohuang''s heaven to celebrate.


    In chiming and Yangtian, there is no need to talk about the high-definition cyclone, longxingquan, Yuye, longxueji and so on.


    Even Huang Zengtian, the emperor of gouchen, and Wusi River, the fairy in the sky, came here specially.


    Yunxiao fairy is still in charge of Zhuxian array. I can''t come here in person, but I specially ordered my disciples to bring gifts to congratulate Yan Zhaoge and his wife.


    The work of collecting and counting congratulatory gifts is under the command of Xiaoai. Every treasure and congratulatory gift, even without her hand, goes through her eyes, which makes her feel happy. Her eyebrows and eyes can''t be seen when she smiles.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Xiaoai smiles and accepts the gift.

 Chapter 1749

    The present from the fairy in the sky is a picture of array.


    Xiaoai is no stranger to the battle map, because it was the famous battle array of Sanxian island in the past, Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    Yan Zhaoge has nine Yellow River formations, and once fought against them to wipe out many enemies.


    Xiaoai learned from xuechuqing and had a very high array talent. He also got Yan Zhaoge''s permission to watch the array and benefited a lot.


    She is a person who knows the goods. She just looks at the gift of the fairy in the sky and finds out the unusual place.


    The array map sent by the fairy in the sky seems to be more exquisite than that of the nine Yellow River arrays circulated before.


    As one of the few arrays in ancient times, Yunxiao fairy has obviously improved the Jiuqu Yellow River array to make it more exquisite.


    Little love is so happy that her eyes are almost stuck in the picture.


    Today, she has received countless treasures. Personally, she really feels that this array compares all the gifts before.


    At last, she still remembered her duty and forced to stop thinking about it. She collected the map as a congratulatory gift and continued to receive the next guests.


    The next visitor was a great person.


    Under the thunder and lightning, a mine car came to this world.


    "Welcome to Antarctica, your majesty." At the same time when leiche came, Xu Fei''s figure appeared beside Xiao AI: "you are also welcome to the sun and the sun."


    On the leiche, there are many fragrant clouds. An old man wearing a crown and a Taoist suit is the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    Behind him, Gao Han and Ling Qing are separated.


    As a foreign guest, jiulingyuansheng and GuanShiYin Bodhisattva should come early so as not to be misunderstood and make trouble. As the same emperor of the three Qing Dynasty, the eternal emperor of Antarctica and others, they can also come that day.


    Today is the wedding ceremony, Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng are not able to meet each other directly.


    Xu Fei knows the guests for them, welcomes them out of the gate and receives the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    "You are welcome, Xu Xiaoyou." The long-lived emperor of Antarctica has a dignified face, but a gentle tone: "a small gift, I wish Yan and Feng two Taoist friends a case in hand and a long life together."


    Xu Fei took over, but it was a flash of thunder.


    It''s just that the thunder light is different. The center of the thunder is a bit chaotic, vague and unpredictable.


    "Zulei at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?" Xu Fei now has a very broad vision. At a glance, he recognizes that the thunder is the first ancestor thunder in the nine immortals thunder.


    Thunder was refined by the eternal emperor of Antarctica, so it looks very quiet now, but the terrorist power contained in it seems to be able to break Hong Meng and make a breakthrough.


    "Thank you for your Majesty''s long life in Antarctica." Xu Fei''s face was as usual, and his manners were increased.


    But in his heart, he began to think.


    The relationship between the eternal emperor of Antarctica and Yan Zhaoge is actually unusual.


    Xuechuqing, Yan Zhaoge''s mother, was born in Tongming Valley, which is a lineage of the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    So for today''s newlyweds, Antarctica''s longevity emperor can actually be counted as half of their own elders.


    It doesn''t matter whether there is a gift or not.


    Just like the maiden of Wudang who came to the Qing Dynasty first with the heirs of HD Xuan and Yu Ye, di Qinglian, the grandmother of Yan Zhaoge, is the lineage of her family, so they can''t be regarded as complete guests.


    Of course, the gifts of HD Xuan and others are all well prepared.


    But for the sake of seniority and status, the virgin can be more at will. The gift she prepared is a volume of her own handwriting. The gift is light, but the feeling is heavy, and the heart is ready.


    The situation of the eternal emperor in Antarctica is similar to that of the virgin.


    But the present he has prepared is Lei, the ancestor of Yuan Dynasty, which is obviously much more precious.


    This made Xu Fei think hard.


    "Shao Tianzun speculates about pushing back Wuji Tianshu. As far as our Yuqing family is concerned, we have boundless merits and virtues. I am willing to help him." At this time, Emperor Changsheng of Antarctica said, "it happened that he was married to fengdaoyou. Lei, the first ancestor of Yuan Dynasty, was the most suitable gift."


    After Xu Fei collected the thunder as if it were clouds, he bowed to the eternal emperor of Antarctica: "Your Majesty has a heart."


    "The marriage of shaotianzun and fatianzun at the end of Luoyuan is a rare event in all ages. It''s a blessing that we can witness it with our own eyes." At this time, Gao Han said with a smile: "a little heart, no respect."


    The present he prepared was a star fire core, rare and precious.


    On the other hand, the gift Ling Qing prepared was a purple crystal of Taiyin, which was also treasured.


    The gifts of the two people are together, as if the sun and the moon are shining with each other.


    Although their gifts are precious, they are relatively conventional compared with the original zulei, the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    Xu Fei thanked them and gave the gifts to Xiao AI. After receiving them, he took the emperor with him and walked into the hall.


    In the hall, Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di, Yang Jian, Nezha and Wudang virgin were all there. When they saw the three emperors coming in, they all stood up to meet each other.


    After seeing the ceremony, a group of people all took their seats.


    Xu Fei sends a voice to Yan Zhaoge. Yan Zhaoge''s face remains the same. After flashing his eyes a little, he also sends a voice back to Xu Fei: "I know. Elder martial brother doesn''t need to worry about it. I''ll deal with him."


    On the day of great joy today, when a group of people sat down and talked, we seldom mentioned the big situation outside.


    This time, when Yan Zhaoge got married, thousands of people came to congratulate him. In fact, a group of Daoists and generalists just got together, so it was necessary to discuss the next situation.


    But after the wedding ceremony, you don''t need to take the scenery seriously.


    So what they talked about was more interesting in the endless years of the past.


    In the presence of daomen Da Luo Tianxian, any one of them was in the ancient times, and they had already spread all over the world.


    Yan Zhaoge and other young people also find it quite interesting.


    Over time, there are more and more guests.


    By a little coincidence, he outlined the great emperor and somingzhang, and arrived at zhuluohuangqitian at the same time.


    From the opposition in the separation of the upper realms in the past to fighting against the enemies side by side in the battle for Zhuxian array, the gratitude and resentment between the two sides have long been weak, but the narrow road encounter is somewhat embarrassing.


    After entering zhuluohuangzhaotian and arriving at the wedding ceremony, Guangcheng mountain naturally received two Taoist dignitaries in a hurry.


    The present of congratulation prepared by Emperor gouchen is a kind of rare species, dolorovine, which has already been extinct in our memory.


    The whole body of douluoteng is treasure. The fruit can be used as medicine. The flowers and vines can be used to refine treasure. The roots will not plunder the land spirit, but can improve the local soil quality, which is quite rare.


    Suo Mingzhang''s greeting, many at will, is a small corolla, made of blue branches and white flowers.


    It is the God tree of Canghua.


    Yan Zhao song saw, from will not despise, know that implied that the common blessing of somingzhang and shaojunhuang.

 Chapter 1750

    The gift of Suo Mingzhang will not be despised by Yan Zhaoge, on the contrary, it is very important.


    Shao junhuang is the grand Shizu of xuechuqing. He is a direct elder. In a sense, Suoming Zhang is also half of his own.


    He gave gifts, just like the virgin of nothingness.


    Therefore, it is more and more unusual to set off the congratulatory gift sent by the Antarctic longevity emperor.


    Although, the reason for the longevity of the great emperor in Antarctica is beyond reproach and justification.


    No matter what they guessed, Yan Zhaoge''s external performance was that he was close to the great success of the three Qing Dynasty ''.


    In the eyes of the eternal emperor of Antarctica, the same is true.


    As for how they guess in their hearts, it''s another matter that they have different opinions.


    On this basis, Emperor Changsheng of Antarctica provided Lei, the first ancestor of Yuan Dynasty, to Yan Zhaoge, which really helped him.


    As the name implies, the ancestor of ten thousand thunder, still before the beginning of the day, originated from the first thunder of chaos and famine.


    It also contains the true meaning of chaos and infinity. It has its own unique style, which is similar to, but different from, the unique artistic conception principles of infinity Tianshu, Taiyi fist, and hunmie Yuanjing.


    If Yan Zhaoge really wants to push back Wuji Tianshu, he can get Lei AoMiao, the ancestor of Yuan Dynasty, which is indeed a powerful reference and help.


    Zulei in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is said to be under the control of the Celestial Master in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Later, the Celestial Master in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty passed it on to his disciple, Xianweng in the south pole, who is now the eternal emperor of the South Pole.


    Before today, this is the unique skill of the long-lived emperor of Antarctica. The former leader of the thunder Department of the temple of heaven, the nine day Ying yuan thunder popularized and the emperor of heaven heard Zhong had never mastered it.


    He took this method as a congratulatory gift to Yan Zhaoge and his wife for their wedding today, which can be said to be precious.


    It is not only its own value and power, but also has a special significance in pushing back the infinite book of heaven.


    Although the action of the eternal emperor of Antarctica broke the established convention, it was justified for a good reason, and highlighted the unity of all under the current Taoist environment.


    However, Yan Zhaoge has reservations about this.


    It should be said that in his heart, he always had doubts about the longevity of the great emperor in Antarctica.


    Even if it is the former concept of confrontation and conflict, Yan Zhaoge is even less wary of him.


    There was no other reason. At that time, it was the eternal emperor of Antarctica. He asked him to go to the foot of Wuxing mountain to find out what was suppressed there was the great sage of Qi Tian.


    From the result, Yan Zhaoge is probably related to Laojun, even to the detached founder of Sanqing, who is naturally the most suitable person to help Qisheng get out of trouble and avoid being angry with the same detached Buddha.


    But now in retrospect, Yan Zhaoge has to wonder how much the emperor knew about it?


    And now he presents zulei of the Yuan Dynasty, which is related to Wuji. Is he really kind enough to help Yan Zhaoge push back Wuji Tianshu, or does he have other tentative ideas?


    Yan Zhao''s songs are quiet on the surface, and his thoughts are fluctuating in his heart.


    At this moment, it is rare for the longevity emperor, gouchen emperor and somingzhang of Antarctica to gather together. It is the first time since the first World War I of Zhuxian array.


    With the Avalokitesvara and jiulingyuansheng sitting aside, the atmosphere is a little weird.


    However, after Suo Mingzhang and gouchen the great emperor, immortal Taiyi finally arrived.


    Nezha went out to welcome his master in. Immortal Taiyi smiled. As soon as he entered the hall, he said to Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di, "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    "If a real person can come, I''ll take advantage of the pomp." Yan Zhaoge and his son met with real Taiyi, and real Taiyi said with a smile: "a little bit of small things, talk to express their feelings, and a good father and son should not be disrespected."


    The gift he gave was a lotus seed that looked ordinary.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Nezha carefully. He could not help but look at Nezha. He saw that Nezha also looked at his master unexpectedly.


    "In the past, when the lotus blossomed, I got a chance." Taiyi said with a smile, "the old man tried to cultivate the remaining lotus seed, but it didn''t succeed. However, the lotus seed itself still has some uses. Now he gives it to the couple as a small gift."


    "Is it possible for shaotianzun to have new achievements? No, the lotus seed has been taken directly, and it also has gain. "


    Taiyi immortal said, arch hand: "the old way poor ox nose one, really have nothing to take hand, let little heaven Zun see smile."


    "It''s very kind of a real person to say that." Yan Zhaoge smiled and thanked immortal Taiyi.


    Regardless of the color of his heart and soul, real Taiyi is quite enthusiastic to greet all of you. In three or two words, there was some stagnant scene, which immediately became very hot.


    Whether it''s the eternal emperor of Antarctica, the gouchen emperor, the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, or the nine Holy Spirits, the immortal Taiyi can talk.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled a little, no longer thinking about other things.


    With his greeting, the atmosphere immediately heated up.


    This time, Yang Jian is also quietly observing all the people present.


    One side of Nezha touched him: "the auspicious time is coming. Did martial uncle xuandu say he would come?"


    "According to martial uncle xuandu, I will come to see the ceremony." Yang Jian replied, "it should be here."


    Sure enough, soon there will be nine colors of streamer, from the outside of the virtual air to the Emperor Zhu fell to heaven.


    The master of xuandu in Taiqing is the one who sits on the nine color refining and ten unique crane covers.


    When the great master xuandu entered the hall, all the people stood up to see the ceremony.


    GuanShiYin Bodhisattva and jiulingyuansheng all thought: "the people who passed on from Sanqing Dynasty are all here."


    "Congratulations to Yan Xiaoyou." Master xuandu went down from the lotus platform to congratulate Yan Zhaoge.


    "The elder has always been less than dourate palace. This time, the Dharma frame came to Zhu Luohuang''s heaven. Yan thanked him." Yan Zhaoge said.


    "I came in a hurry and didn''t prepare a gift." The great master xuandu said, "my little friend, Sanqing, cultivates together, is tolerant and thrifty. When I come here, I will add to the cake and show my heart."


    "I heard that you have mastered the five natures of Taiqing, and the crutches in the acquired unique skills, as well as the big Sunday orthodoxy?"


    Yan Zhaoge nodded, "don''t blame me for the abruptness."


    Taiqing was born into five Taizhong. Taiyi fist was obtained from his understanding of Taiyi Huayun, and he changed four other innate unique skills with Fu Yunchi.


    One of the five wonders of the day after tomorrow is Chen Qianhua''s harvest after he was captured. The Tianzheng rule of the great Zhou Dynasty is that he and Fu Yunchi help Cao Jie, who is also the direct descendant of the Taiqing Dynasty, when he restores the sword of the three Yuan emperor, he reversely pushes it.


    Today, Jinting mountain is in charge of the whole week, and Yan Zhaoge and Fu Yunchi have their own income.


    "I''m lucky to have a little friend who is so talented." Master xuandu said with a smile, "in this case, I will give you another super book."

 Chapter 1751

    There was a flash of light between the two pupils of master xuandu. He flew into the air and turned it into a sutra.


    It is hard to count the overlaps of the Scriptures. After flying and interweaving, they gradually gather together.


    In the light, it seems that there is a Danlu.


    Then the brilliance compressed to the center, and finally turned into a golden, round pill.


    "Thank you, sir." Yan Zhaoge accepted the pill and bowed to master xuandu.


    The ten unique schools of Taiqing Dynasty are divided into five innate ones and five acquired ones.


    Congenital five tais are Taiyi boxing, Taichu Shenzhi, Taishi Kongming body, Taisu Wuliang body and Taiji Yinyang palm.


    The five wonders of the day after tomorrow are the xuanhuang Linglong energy, the great Zhou Tianzheng method, the Jiu Du human Scripture, the Bian Guai method, and the Taishang Danshu just handed down to Yan Zhaoge by master xuandu.


    As we all know, Taoist array and kendo need to be seen in the upper Qing Dynasty, while alchemy is undoubtedly the first one.


    Taiqing daodetianzun is the ancestor of the world''s Dandao. It benefits all living beings and people outside the Daoist gate.


    Taishang''s Alchemy book is a Book of Daodejing, which records some of the secrets of alchemy of daodetianzun.


    Among them, various techniques are not only martial arts, but also danfang. They are both exterior and interior, and the combination of danwu and danfang.


    Yan Zhaoge got the taishangdanshu, which was not only a unique classic of the Qing Dynasty, but also a great help to his alchemy.


    In the heart of jiulingyuansheng and GuanShiYin Bodhisattva on the other side, they said: "it''s actually taishangdanshu, not jiujiudurenjing..."


    Yang Jian, Nezha, immortal Taiyi, the eternal emperor of Antarctica and other powerful Taoists also have a slight twinkling of their eyes.


    The moral heaven of Taiqing passed down the law to the world, which has the function of educating the people.


    As long as they are not the direct descendants of Yuqing and Shangqing, the rest can be regarded as the collateral of Taiqing.


    It''s the other branches of Yuqing and Shangqing. In their development process, they are often deeply influenced by the inheritance of Taiqing. It''s hard to say who they are.


    On the other hand, compared with the two clans of Yuqing and Shangqing, Taiqing''s clans were very few.


    There are also ten unique schools recorded in the Daodejing, but in the process of spreading outside, there are also cases of losing them because of this or that reason.


    However, there are two exceptions. One is the xuanhuang Linglong Qi, which is the first of the five skills acquired, and the other is the Taishang Danshu.


    Although there are scattered Dan prescriptions and alchemy, the whole Taishang Dan book has never been spread outside, and has been included in the Bajing palace and doushou palace.


    Under the gate of Taiqing, only the master xuandu, who lives in dourate palace for a long time, can learn it.


    Now Yan Zhaoge is the second.


    This seems to indicate that after experiencing the abyss at the bottom of the valley, and now seeing the dawn again, Sanqing''s direct biography further converged.


    "The auspicious time is near, and all the guests have arrived now. Let''s start formally." Yang Jian said at this time.


    The ceremony was presided over by him as the master of ceremonies, and a group of people immediately went out of the back hall with him and came to the main hall where the ceremony was held.


    In the hall, there are three statues of the ancestors of the Qing Dynasty. The first three are the great master xuandu, the eternal emperor of Antarctica and the Madonna Wudang.


    GuanShiYin Bodhisattva and jiulingyuanshengyuanke came, followed closely by other Daoists such as the great emperor, Taiyi immortal, suomingtang.


    After a group of great Luotian immortals are seated, they are the elders closest to Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng, such as HD Xuan and Yuezhen north.


    Later, Gao Han, Ling Qing, Tong Xinlin, Fu Yunchi, Cao Jie and other guests also took their seats in turn.


    Guangcheng mountain as a host, free to sit on the other side.


    Yan Zhaoge''s parents are both here, and Feng Yunsheng is an orphan daughter. Fu Enshu, a mentor, is the hall.


    In the whole hall, it seems that there is no boundary, and all the congratulatory guests can be accommodated and gathered together.


    Yan Zhaoge stands in front of the Sanqing statue, with Xu Fei, Ying Longtu, Xia Guang and other close brothers.


    According to the etiquette, it was supposed to be accompanied by the elder man, but Yan Zhaoge chose the same generation of people.


    But we all don''t mind. How many people like him will marry like other people in the world?


    He wanted to be independent, and the people followed him.


    The significance of the ceremony lies in the wedding itself, in both men and women. We didn''t care about the form.


    As soon as the sound of curling fairy rings and everyone''s eyes brighten, nine graceful figures appear.


    Meng Wan, Guan yuluo and other eight women accompanied Feng Yunsheng into the hall.


    Feng Yunsheng was dressed in a red Royal robe, with a phoenix crown and a red scarf on his face. He was really like a bride married to a secular woman.


    A few Darrow immortals didn''t say much, it was the other guests present. Now I see this scene, and I feel strange.


    For them who have a long life, they have experienced too many things and met too many people, but they are very strange in this earthly world.


    Especially looking at Feng Yunsheng, who is covered by a red scarf, some people can''t help but mutter.


    Although I can''t see my face, as anyone knows, this seemingly charming bride is a great immortal who has already arrived at the top of the fairyland.


    And he is extremely fierce. There may not be many dead souls. But before his death, he was the most famous giant in the world. As a result, he died one by one.


    Luo Yuandun is so strong that he can''t say that today in the hall, he is only a few people who can be her enemy because he has no way out of the world.


    Such an existence, at the moment as if ordinary people as a new bride, inevitably let the viewer look at the feeling strange.


    However, as soon as they saw Yan Zhaoge in front of Sanqing statue, they were relieved.


    Similar to fengyunsheng, today''s yanzhaoge has also changed into a red auspicious suit.


    In the past, shaotianzun, who was called by many great immortals to be afraid of, looked at fengyunsheng, whose face was covered by red scarves, with an unprecedented gentleness.


    Two people look at each other from afar. Although they are separated by red scarves, they seem to have exchanged thousands of words.


    Looking at the two of them, it seems that the minds of the audience are also affected. I feel that this situation should be so.


    Yang Jian, Suo Mingzhang, Wudang virgin and Taiyi immortal naturally know that this is actually related to the cultivation strength of Yan Zhaoge and other two people. Under the influence of emotion, it will affect the real world and even other people''s mood.


    However, at this moment, Yang Jian and others are naturally happy to watch and see the unprecedented event in front of them.


    Meng Wanzhu, surrounded by Feng Yunsheng, walked up to Sanqing statue.


    All the rest are scattered. Sina stands side by side with the bride, male left and female right.


    Nezha, who likes to be lively, snatched the job of praising Li Sheng, raised his voice and shouted, "worship heaven and earth!"


    While honoring heaven and earth, it is also equivalent to worshiping the ancestors of Sanqing.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng salute together.


    At the meeting of Xianhua and Xianyuan, the two called the whole world roaring and moving for it, but as for Zhu Luohuang, the sky was shaking, as if the whole world were celebrating.

 Chapter 1752

    "Two high places!" Nezha was like a model. He drank the second time.


    Yandi and xuechuqing look at Yan Zhaoge and they both smile.


    Fu en Shu, on the other hand, was slightly distracted.


    Fu Enshu has always appreciated fengyunsheng as a disciple, and fengyunsheng has long been out of the blue, which makes her very happy.


    To some extent, fengyunsheng is her most proud and appreciated disciple, even more than sikongqing and others.


    This is not because fengyunsheng is now the most successful, but because the experience of fengyunsheng is far more difficult than that of other people such as sikongqing.


    It''s hard to get down to Fu en Shu, who has always been a strict believer. I''m afraid it''s hard to change her position in Fengyun Sheng.


    Feng Yunsheng was able to achieve what he has achieved today. Fu Enshu did not dare to take credit, but was sincerely proud of this disciple.


    Now she finally has a good home. Fu Enshu''s heart is ironing.


    Yan Zhaoge''s outstanding, as early as the eight level world, Fu Enshu has long been recognized.


    He and fengyunsheng have worked hand in hand till now. Fu Enshu is happy for fengyunsheng.


    Just looking at Yan Zhaoge, she inevitably thought of the other side.


    Fu Enshu subconsciously looked at Yandi and xuechuqing beside him, and his mood was mixed with five flavors.


    However, the line of sight turned back and forth between Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di. Fu Enshu''s depression gradually faded.


    The last knot has been completely dissipated when this new generation has entered the wedding hall.


    Fu Enshu''s face appeared a little light smile.


    In Guangcheng mountain, Yuan Zhengfeng and Fang Zhun, as their elders, all stroked their whiskers and laughed.


    Yuan Zhengfeng looked at Fu Enshu thoughtfully and smiled more.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!" Nezha had a third drink.


    Just now, among the eight women who accompanied Feng Yunsheng, one looked forward to seeing Yan Zhaoge and his wife, and then looked around the hall.


    "If only I could have such a scene when I got married..." Junluo pours his lips.


    As one of the Yan Family''s friends in the world, Jun Zhiyuan and Jun Luo''s father and daughter had already settled in Tianwaitian.


    This time Yan and Zhao got married. Yan and di had to invite them and Zhao Shicheng, the leader of the eastern Tang Dynasty, and other old friends to come to the ceremony.


    Junluo knew Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng when he was young, and they often moved around in Tianwaitian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian.


    She looked around the hall for a long time, and finally fell back to Yan Zhaoge and his two people. She said with admiration, "it''s a perfect match!"


    On the other side, a woman is watching Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng.


    For Yu Ye, it seems to be a very common thing to be dazed and trance like this, which will appear from time to time.


    The reason why she lost her mind at the moment is that it has nothing to do with Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng, and nothing to do with anyone at the ceremony today.


    Just looking at the new couple at the moment, let her involuntarily think of another figure.


    Yu went back to see Meng Wan, Fu Ting, Guan yuluo and so on.


    Just now, they accompanied Feng Yunsheng into the hall.


    She looked at the opposite side, where was Xu Fei, Ying Longtu, Xia Guang and others who had just accompanied Yan Zhaoge.


    "If you''re still there, you should be among them, right?" Yu whispered to himself at night.


    However, her eyes fell back on a new couple, and her eyes became happy and soft. She also praised: "it''s good to have a lover and get married eventually..."


    Next to her, looking at the new person, Meng Wan also smiles.


    "Elder martial sister, you have finally come to the end." Now she is also a fairy who has already lost her mortal child, but now she can''t help looking at a new couple, her heart is agitated and her eyes are moist.


    She can''t help thinking of her childhood when she was in the eighth level world in her early years and was still a saint in the sun.


    At that time, she and Feng Yunsheng were the same sisters who lived and ate together.


    All of a sudden, Feng Yunsheng fell from the mountain to the bottom of the valley, and then was forced to flee from the great sun Shengzong because he hurt Xiao Sheng.


    Later, Feng Yunsheng met Yan Zhaoge and recovered the body of Taiyin. However, their sisters became rivals in the trial of Taiyin and had to fight against each other.


    Later, the great sun emperor died. When he reached the upper boundary, the crown of the Taiyin finally won.


    But later, fengyunsheng fell into Jiuyou because of the respect of jianinstanhua on the dark Yao Luo GUI.


    Until the separation of the upper boundary, the two talents were reunited, and fengyunsheng finally settled down, so he didn''t need to continue wandering.


    In the years when fengyunsheng''s whereabouts are unknown, Yan Zhaoge has been waiting for her to come back. Now they are finally married. Meng Wan sees her and is very happy for fengyunsheng.


    Although he knows that the future is still hard to predict, at this moment, Meng Wan sees Feng Yunsheng getting married, and only has joy in his heart.


    Next to her, Guan yuluo is equally happy.


    Not as restrained as Meng Wan, Guan Yu''s smile on his face is more brilliant.


    Meng Wan turned to look at the other side with a smile, and was stunned.


    Fu Ting, her half sister, looked at the new couple, her eyes slightly complicated.


    Like others, there are blessings and joys.


    But there seems to be something more.


    "Sister?" Meng Wan whispers to Fu ting.


    Although they met each other as adults, although they were different mothers, although they were even a little embarrassed at first because of their father.


    But over the years, Fu Ting has been very attentive to Meng Wan, the stepsister.


    Thinking of Meng Wan''s leaving her own parents and wandering in the world of eight levels since she was a child, Fu Ting is even more compassionate to her.


    Over the years, Meng Wan and Fu Ting get along very well, much closer than their father Fu Yunchi.


    At the moment, she noticed Fu Ting''s unusual appearance, and her heart moved.


    Fu Ting turned to look at Meng Wan. She seemed to know what Meng Wan was thinking. She smiled and shook her head. "Don''t worry, I don''t have anything now. I just think back to the past and the present, and then I have some feelings."


    Meng Wan looked at her, nodded softly, and said nothing more.


    Fu Ting looks back at a couple of new people and smiles. The indescribable color in her eyes gradually fades away, as if she has put down something completely.


    After the ceremony, Yu Ye, Meng Wan, Guan yuluo and others came back to accompany the courtyard behind the fengyunsheng temple.


    Yan Zhaoge stayed to entertain the guests.


    To talk about business, there are other times. At this moment, there is only one celebration.


    Before the great disillusionment of the past, the banquet of flat peaches in yaochi and the banquet in Tianting Temple often had a grand occasion. After a great disillusionment, the Taoist gate fell, and even these grand feasts became history.


    Today, Yan Zhaoge''s wedding feast, but to reproduce the scene of the past.


    The guests and the host had a good time. Nezha, Xu Fei and others gathered around yanzhaoge to go to the new house.


    After Meng Wan, junluo and Guan yuluo sent these bridesmaids, Yan Zhaoge finally entered the cave.


    His bride, wait there.


    Yan Zhaoge slowly stepped forward, raised the red scarf, revealing the face of Yunsheng under the cover.


    Feng Yunsheng is a little shy, but he still looks up at Yan Zhaoge with his eyes full of tears.


    "Zhao Ge..." She said stupidly, "no matter how difficult the next nine you game is, today, I don''t think it''s in vain..."


    Before she finished speaking, Yan Zhaoge''s face closed her lips.


    The bride''s body was a little weak, and she was in the bridegroom''s arms.


    After a while, Yan Zhaoge whispered in her ear: "at this time, don''t mention those things. We have more important things."


    "What What''s up? " Feng Yun Sheng bit his lips and said, "you You say, I listen. "


    Yan Zhaoge smiled quietly, holding her round earlobes, gently scraping her teeth on her skin, feeling her more and more rapid breathing.

 Chapter 1753

    (to prevent harmony, delete several...)


    Feng Yunsheng is standing by the window, relaxing in the arms of Yan Zhaoge behind him.


    Yan Zhaoge put on a robe, opened it to both sides, and then wrapped the fengyunsheng in her arms.


    He put his chin on Feng Yunsheng''s shoulder and said with a chuckle, "baby."


    "Who was it that was almost broken by a baby?" Feng Yun Sheng squints lazily, and there is a rebuttal.


    Yan Zhaoge giggled, holding her and whispered, "I''m not skilled now. Who told me to wait for a person for hundreds of years?"


    "You..." Feng Yunsheng''s body suddenly began to feel soft again, unwilling to say: "you You cheat! "


    Yan Zhaoge gently takes her hand and lets her support on the window frame.


    "For the first time in my life, last night I lifted the bridal veil."


    Feng Yunsheng nibbles his lips, feeling more and more pressure from behind.


    (well, delete some more...)


    Once again, when the rain stops, Yan Zhaoge returns to the room with Feng Yunsheng in his arms.


    "You bully me now." Feng Yunsheng said lazily, "the later you go, the more useless your means will be."


    Yan Zhaoge chuckled: "just now, there was no way to use it. It was a child who was too useless."


    He hehe smiled: "when you really use the means, you still can''t stand it. Some of them you learn slowly."


    "One day I will win you!" Feng Yunsheng hates his teeth.


    Yan Zhaoge couldn''t help laughing: "OK, I''ll wait. We have plenty of time in the future."


    "Later..." Feng Yunsheng''s eyes gradually softened.


    However, in Shaoqing, there was a certain sadness between her eyebrows.


    Yan Zhaoge can feel the change of people''s mood without looking down.


    "Relax, now, I''m more confident about the next game of Jiuyou," he said in a warm voice


    To be realistic, the combination of yin and Yang makes him more clear about fengyunsheng.


    The bride seems to be more violent than the bridegroom, but after listening to Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng''s face is still a little ruddy, just nodding.


    "But it makes me feel something else." Yan Zhaoge said softly, "of course, you are the most important one for me, but will Jiuyou make use of this point and make a move to the East and the west?"


    Hearing the second half of the sentence, Feng Yunsheng, who was a little shy and happy, suddenly had a clear look: "the sound hits the East and the west?"


    "It''s just a feeling, because it''s always related to the fate of Jiuyou devil road. You are involved in the end of the law, and Jiuyou''s action should not be simple." Yan Zhaoge murmured, "now it seems that they are a little soft and less than I expected."


    Feng Yunsheng raised his head, then he lowered his head slightly and looked at each other.


    "If only the original mind devil presided over it, but Jiuyou, after all, there are free demons in the world." Yan Zhaoge continued.


    "Yes." Feng Yunsheng nods gently.


    "She wryly smiled:" listen to you to say so, I should feel more relaxed is, but why on the contrary a little more startled


    Yan Zhaoge sat down, asked Feng Yunsheng to sit in his arms, and then said, "because now I don''t know where jiuyouji is from, the unknown threat is always the biggest threat."


    "However, don''t take it lightly, but don''t worry too much. In this case, the pressure of Jiuyou is greater than that of any other family."


    Feng Yun Sheng nodded: "as you often say, prepare yourself first."


    On the wedding night, Yan Zhaoge naturally takes care of the most important things first.


    However, in the new day, whether he or Feng Yunsheng, he should be busy with other things first.


    The wedding ceremony, the gathering of guests, is not only a grand event, but also a party.


    In particular, almost all the top-ranking members of daomen''s lineage attended the ceremony to congratulate Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng. At the same time, they also had to discuss the current situation and the development policy of daomen.


    In such a gathering, the nine spirits and the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara are not allowed to attend, and they do not need to stay.


    Each purpose of this trip has been achieved. After staying for a few days, a demon and a Buddha will all leave


    Yang Jian and Nezha will send them away respectively. Nezha will deliver a letter to jiulingyuansheng before he leaves.


    "Please give it to Lu Yadao Nezha said goodbye to jiulingyuansheng.


    nine Ling Yuan as like as two peas in the same bamboo slips, nodded and replied, "the old man will bring it to him, but I do not know if it is believed that the three clear and straight lines are all recognized."


    "Not bad." Nezha simply said, "if you are interested in it, you can preview it first."


    But nine spirit yuan Saint shakes his head and says: "no, I''m only in charge of delivering letters."


    "Take care of yourself, old man." Nezha said straightforwardly, "it''s not only me, but also other fellow Taoists hope that the old man can think about it and return to my Taoists."


    "I''m lazy and live in seclusion. It''s the same everywhere. Now I''m out of the mountain, but for the sake of that year, I''m looking for the Western blissful pure land to fight against Buddha and clear up. After this wish, I don''t want to ask for anything else or participate in other disputes." Jiulingyuansheng replied: "when the old emperor had been blessed with the protection of the Taoist Dharma, he was protected by his majesty Donghuang. I just escaped a disaster. Now I should serve for his majesty Donghuang. With the feeling of the past, I also ask all Taoist friends to forgive me."


    Nezha said, "you''re welcome, old man. You have this idea. Naturally, our generation can''t demand it. We''ll meet later."


    Nine spirit yuan sage said goodbye to Nezha, and then he returned to the star sea of Mount Chen.


    After entering taisutian, I came to the God tree of Fusang, where Lu Yadao Jun was waiting.


    "Thank you, nine spiritual friends." Lu presses the way gentleman to entertain nine spirit yuan saints, the old lion does not stay much, only delivers the letter, then leaves.


    It''s not like when I first sent the letter, this time the nine spirits and Yuan saints didn''t inquire about the contents of the letter.


    Lu Yadao Jun reads the information in the bamboo slips after seeing off jiulingyuansheng.


    "Ancestor?" The great sage of Jinwu sent jiulingyuansheng away. When he came back, he saw Lu Yadao holding bamboo slips and thinking.


    Lu Yadao, playing with bamboo slips in his hand, said casually, "it''s just that we need each other''s needs, but we still need to consider the details."


    He took the bamboo slips and turned them into a rainbow light. He flew into the field of Li Guangzhi and went to meet emperor Taiyi.


    On the other side of the chamber, Nezha returned to the Daoist heaven after seeing off jiulingyuansheng.


    The gathering of all the great powers of Taoism is still going on.


    Most of the focus is still on the next nine you this change.


    The complicated relationship may lead to all kinds of changes in the situation at any time, which makes people have to think hard.


    At that time, it''s important to be flexible.


    But the more prepared you are, the more flexible you are.


    After the discussion, we finally began to separate.


    "The virtuous couple are all dragons and phoenixes. It''s gratifying to have a lover married now." Gao Han bid farewell to Yan Zhaoge and said with great emotion, "although the couple started from one side of the lower world, but the Pearl has not been covered by dust, it''s really a blessing for our Taoist school."

 Chapter 1754

    Yan Zhaoge listened to Gao Han''s words, and her eyes flashed slightly.


    The other side seems to have something to say. At first glance, it may be nothing, but Yan Zhaoge, who has always been wary of the cold, always feels that the other side''s words seem strange.


    Good end, what does the eight pole world do?


    It''s not that the eight polar world can''t be mentioned.


    The elders, such as yuezhenbei, hdxuanxuan, longxingquan and longxueji, who are very close to each other, witnessed Yan Zhaoge, fengyunsheng and even Yandi, growing up from the eight polar world, going to the upper world, and now, full of emotion, naturally nothing.


    It''s OK to change the elders of Guangcheng mountain, such as yuanzhengfeng, Fu Enshu, fangzhun, etc., or the people of the same origin in the eight polar world, such as junzhiyuan, zhaoshicheng, Mengwan, and Tang Yonghao.


    But when Gao Han said this, he seemed to have a deep understanding.


    It''s true that in those days, high cold was a place for people to stay away from the eyes and ears, and once lived in the eight polar world.


    However, when Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng and others were active, the cold had already left the eight level world secretly.


    Don''t say Yan Zhaoge and fengyunsheng. Even Yandi and yuanzhengfeng didn''t really deal with Gao Han.


    If it must be said that there is contact between Gaohan and Guangcheng mountain, it is still that in the early years, he stealthily took away the treasure of Guangcheng mountain at that time, that piece of Tianyin fragment.


    Yan Zhaoge only got the sun seal.


    Really contact with Gao Han himself, I''m afraid it can only be counted after the upper bound.


    That is to say, the high cold one has a separate body, hidden emperor Yang CE.


    So the other side suddenly came to this sentence, which inevitably made Yan Zhaoge care.


    It''s hard to believe that Yan Zhaoge is really careless to mention it.


    "You are welcome, brother Gao." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "I''m sorry that I didn''t ask brother Gao for advice in the eight pole world."


    Gao Han repeatedly waved: "let shaotianzun laugh. Gao was in a state of embarrassment. He couldn''t bear to look back."


    "Brother Dao, I have benefited a lot from your leaving the sun seal in the eight polar world." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile.


    "It can help me to rise up. Gao is proud of me, but I don''t care a little about it." The cold also laughs.


    Two people have a short chat, then they leave.


    Yan Zhaoge watched his back disappear, silent.


    With his understanding of the cold, the cold will not expect Yan Zhao to record the human feelings of the sun seal.


    The reason why Gao Han intends to mention the eight polar world has to be thought-provoking.


    After thinking for a moment, Yan Zhaoge returns to his mind and looks to the other side.


    There, little AI is having a lot of fun.


    In her hand, she was looking through a thick stack of gift lists. In her big black eyes, there seemed to be countless copper coins rolling.


    "Look what makes you happy." Yan Zhaoge chuckles: "Tianji pavilion has been in charge of the accounts and all kinds of treasures you handle every day for so many years. It''s hard to count them. How can you still look like you lost money?"


    Little love didn''t seem to hear what Yan Zhaoge said at all.


    Hearing Yan Zhaoge call her, she suddenly turned her head and stared at Yan Zhaoge.


    The eyes, Yan Zhaoge are staring at the scalp numb, as if they are a huge human shape gold treasure.


    "Young master!" Little love''s face is very serious, and her voice is sonorous and powerful. She solemnly said, "please marry little grandma once a day!"


    "Heroes think alike." Yanzhaoge spread out his hands: "it''s a pity that the guests are not willing to give gifts. It may not be as pleasant as the robbery at that time."


    Little love looks up to the sky and sighs. It''s very lonely. It''s full of regrets that the hero''s tears are filled with tears.


    Yan Zhaoge gave her a ring and pointed out: "well, keep counting, this time it''s still very rich."


    Just like the gifts given by Gao Han and Ling Qing, the star fire core and the purple crystal of Taiyin are of limited use to Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng.


    However, these treasures can still be used as raw materials for refining and play an important role.


    It''s like the fire core of stars and purple crystal of Taiyin, which are extremely rare and hard to find in the world.


    These two gifts from Gao Han and Ling Qing are superior in quality and even more precious.


    There is no need to refine the weapon. Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng can also give it to others.


    For example, purple crystal of the Taiyin is of great benefit to the woman who is pregnant with the body of the Taiyin.


    Fengyunsheng has long been on the scene of Tianxian in daruo. Nowadays, the number of martial roads does not depend on the body of Taiyin, but for Mengwan, the purple crystal of Taiyin is infinitely useful.


    Even though she is now transferred to the unique school of Taiqing, purple crystal of Taiyin still has great effect.


    "By the way, little love, remember to pick out the Dorado that your Majesty gave you." Yan Zhaoge said, and at the same time asked people to come here.


    "Senior brother Yan." When the wind and the sun came, I saw the rattan tree, and it was bright.


    When he was the best man for yanzhaoge, he always thought about this strange kind of Linghua.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t have the time to take care of the douluoteng. Naturally, he has to give it to Guangcheng mountain, which is the best at cultivating plants and trees. He is specially responsible for the fengmoyang.


    Feng Moyang is kind enough to take this job and enjoy it.


    "The rain and dew sent by Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva can give me some points." Feng Moyang reaches out to Yan Zhaoge in an honest and impolite manner.


    "I know you have been thinking about it!" Yan Zhaoge laughed and scolded: "I can''t divide you too much. I have other uses."


    Feng Moyang said with a smile, "it''s good to have some, not only this one, but also other flowers and trees."


    Two people laugh a while, wind Mo Yang leaves.


    The guests also gradually dispersed, and a grand ceremony finally came to an end.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t return to Tianwaitian. For the time being, he and Feng Yunsheng are still in the newly opened world. They have a good life.


    Of course, in his daily life, it is impossible for him to really only sing at night.


    The cultivation of martial arts has never been abandoned.


    The new taishangdanshu was repeatedly speculated by him.


    With the passage of time, the aftereffects of Yan and Zhao Ge''s marriage gradually subsided.


    But the waves in the world never subsided.


    There are still three differences between Xianting and Bailian pure land, and they will escalate from daily small conflicts to comprehensive wars.


    After a long or short war, there is a new trend of detente.


    It''s going on and on.


    The situation of other major forces is relatively peaceful, because everyone is saving and preparing.


    During the period of Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation, news came from the outside world.


    I don''t know what the price Jiuyou paid in the end, but the devil of Wutu finally returned to Jiuyou safely from the pure land of bliss in the west after his rebirth.


    Since then, no matter in what form, complete or incomplete, except for the devils of Guishui, all the Twelve Gods and devils have temporarily returned to their original positions.


    So, the whole world began to wait silently for the chance of Guishui devil''s new rebirth, year after year, waiting for the arrival of the ultimate moment.

 Chapter 1755

    Although the primitive demons were suppressed by the emperor in the beginning of the jade Qing Dynasty, the seal was located in Jiuyou.


    Compared with the world, it seems that the nine seclusions between the two poles of the world are formed by the backward bodies of the heaven devil meteorite, which have survived to this day.


    In the past, Jiuyou exchanged the sword of killing immortals for the power of heaven devil.


    In the past, when people and horses competed for the array of killing immortals, Dazi Tianmo once helped Amitabha Buddha to temporarily intercept emperor Taiyi, so that he could trade with Western blissful pure land and return to Jiuyou with the power of Wuxiang Tianmo.


    Great freedom has always been in the world, so it''s not necessary to mention it.


    For the reason of fengyunsheng, the demon of the end of the law, which has not yet been born, will be born now, which is a little more difficult.


    But fortune and misfortune depend on each other, which in turn may lead to the early birth of the end of the law demons.


    In addition to the six ancestral demons, among the six absolute demons, the original heart demons and the Yimu demons have always existed.


    The demons of Gengjin are reborn based on Nie Jing, and the demons of Binghuo are able to return to Jiuyou because of the pressure of land on Daojun.


    After the ghost of Wutu was reborn in the pure land of Western bliss, it was also welcomed back by Jiuyou.


    There are twelve gods and demons in the sky. Now there is only the devil of Guishui who has not yet returned.


    Jiuyou is waiting patiently for the last one of the Twelve Gods and demons.


    The same is true of other forces.


    In the waiting of all people, time is like water, day and night.


    With a flick of his fingers, 800 years passed quickly.


    Yan Zhaoge went back and forth between zhuluohuangzhaotian and wujitan Shitian, while he was absorbed in his martial arts practice, taking into account the changes and development of wujitan Shitian.


    The higher the realm level is, the longer the longevity yuan is, but it is also more difficult to move forward, and the longer it will take.


    Eight hundred years, for Taixu Yuanxian, it was just a flash.


    People who have gathered two flowers and are at the peak of Yuanxian are at leisure for thousands of years in the face of the last stage of Yuantian robbery in the fairyland.


    Many people are stuck here, even in their whole lives, and it''s hard to get to Darrow.


    Although Yan Zhaoge also paused for 800 years in the realm of double flowers gathering, he was not in a hurry. According to his own ideas, he systematically combed what he had learned and slowly accumulated and precipitated himself.


    For Yuanxian, who has two flowers on top of each other, Yan Zhaoge is still too young even if he doesn''t have the talent of cultivation and his life is less than one yuan.


    If he breaks through the yuan tianrob now, he will be the youngest Tianxian in history.


    "If you don''t follow the same path of Sanqing, can you take that step?" In the quiet room, Feng Yunsheng also sits cross legged and asks in front of Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "almost."


    Once upon a time, based on the book of limitless heaven, he took advantage of it to help himself practice other unique skills and save some time.


    But now it is about to impact the realm of daruo, the highest fairyland, and the last step before the realm of Tao, which is almost close to the Tao. Some aspects have already been consistent with the Tao. At this time, Yan Zhaoge needs to rebalance and stabilize itself, regardless of the primary and secondary, and also cultivate and integrate, so as to impact the yuan Tianjie with the unprecedented three Qing Dynasty initiates.


    It also requires him to spend more time to figure out all kinds of wonderful theories and further make his own interpretation.


    There is no previous experience, so everything can only be polished by itself.


    "The higher the realm is, the more you feel that your natural intelligence is really too high to be feared." Feng Yunsheng also meditates and cultivates, saying: "I feel that elder martial sister Yu is pregnant with a pure soul, and her understanding is not as good as yours."


    Yan Zhaoge coughs gently, looks calm and looks up slightly.


    Although I didn''t say a word, all over my body there was the meaning of "continue to boast, don''t stop".


    When Feng Yunsheng saw his tired and lazy appearance, he stopped talking and deliberately ignored him.


    "Cough." Yan Zhaoge gave up her mouth and coughed twice, then changed the topic: "I''m not talking about it, but my father is now in an abnormal situation."


    Feng Yunsheng frowned gently: "you mean, slow?"


    Her present state and eyesight are naturally extraordinary. She knows what Yan Zhaoge is referring to as soon as she listens to it.


    "It''s nearly a thousand years since my father got together." Yan Zhaoge nodded: "for others, it''s nothing, but for Dad, it''s not normal."


    Yandi is different from ordinary people in martial arts.


    His knife of creation was destined to make great efforts to cut through thorns and thorns. In addition to its strong fighting ability, it also promoted the realm far faster than ordinary people, even to the extent that many people''s eyesight was unimaginable.


    However, there are both advantages and disadvantages in everything. When Yandi is promoted rapidly because of the creation of the sword, he can but can only go forward bravely.


    It''s harmful and useless for Yandi to suppress the self cultivation.


    It''s as clear as Suo Mingzhang that he had the ability to cross the Yuan Dynasty, but he deliberately stayed in the realm of Yuan immortal, which was totally unrelated to Yandi.


    Or Shangqing''s collection of swords and Yan Zhaoge''s self-regulation and continuous savings are not suitable for Yandi.


    If he acts like Yan Zhaoge and Suo Mingzhang, the result will only be that he stops at this point, and there is no hope for his next life''s progress.


    What''s more, it''s not only that we can''t stop voluntarily. If we get stuck because the bottleneck can''t be broken through, Yandi may be blunt and hard to improve after a long time.


    Unlike others who have been hesitant for many years, there is still the possibility of moving forward.


    Yandi stops once. Once it stops for a long time, there is no hope.


    One hammer business, can achieve is very fast, can not achieve no more, like the end of a strong bow, it is difficult to wear Lu chime, but there is no second chance to make efforts.


    This time, he stayed at the peak of Yuanxian for thousands of years, which made Yan Zhaoge worried.


    Of course, in addition to worry, there are more doubts.


    With Yandi''s talent and the magic of making a sword, there are relatively abundant environmental conditions for Taoists at present. Although there are countless people in Yuan Dynasty, Yandi should not be stuck.


    Just as Yan Zhaoge is known as shaotianzun, and everyone is optimistic that he is destined to go to daruo, it is also universally recognized that Yan Family and his sons are bound to achieve the position of Tianzun together.


    "Because of the conflict with master Suo''s jietianshu, or has it affected the mood?" Feng Yunsheng frowned: "in the past, I don''t think so. Is it that strange token?"


    "The token still has no other special features, and there is no problem at this time." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "I wonder if it''s related to too easy Huayun?"


    Feng Yunsheng nodded slowly, with a thoughtful expression on his face: "too easy for Huayun..."


    While they were talking, Yan Zhaoge''s expression moved slightly.


    Shaoqing, he said: "younger martial brother Xia, come in."


    Xia Guang enters the quiet room where they are: "elder martial brother Yan, elder martial Sister Feng, Shifu asked me to send you something."

 Chapter 1756

    Xia Guang''s master is Yandi. He was born in the first division with yanzhaoge.


    He reached for his finger and a dim little light came out.


    Light points fall into the sky and spread out, turning into a cloud like lotus, which is indistinct at the edge.


    Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng nodded together: "too easy for Huayun."


    After a general observation, both of them felt something.


    In front of me, it was like a chaos, like lotus and cloud. I couldn''t find any trace of Yandi.


    The ties between the two sides have been completely wiped out.


    It''s too easy for Huayun to be born with Yandi, as if he had a second mother. Since his reunion with Yandi, they have been closely linked and inseparable.


    With yandixiu''s increasing strength, this too easy cloud is more and more wonderful.


    It''s quite an incredible thing that their relationship has been cut off.


    Even if you see the five colors of the Peacock King Ming, you won''t be able to take away too easy Huayun. At best, even people with clouds are brushed down.


    If you want to take away Taiyi Huayun alone and cut off the connection between Taiyi Huayun and Yandi, peacock Daming can''t either.


    In the current situation, except that Daojing can cut off the relationship between the two sides, only Yandi can do it.


    He himself, completely gave up too easy Huayun.


    Then, he asked Xia Guang to bring Taiyi Huayun to meet Yan Zhaoge, who would deal with it.


    Yandi herself is completely out of the business, no longer paying attention to too easy Huayun, as if the two sides are no longer connected.


    "Where is my father now?" Yan Zhaoge asked Xia Guang.


    Xia Guang replied, "Shifu asked me to bring something to you, and he left Tianwaitian and left zhuluohuang heaven. Before leaving, he went to see his teacher''s mother and asked me to bring you a message, so that elder martial brother didn''t have to look for him. "


    "It is." Feng Yunsheng sighed softly.


    Yanzhaoge reached out and collected too easy Huayun: "Daddy will come back soon."


    Next time I come back, maybe it''s time for Yandi to go to Darrow.


    Previously, he was worried about Yandi''s staying in Yuanxian peak for a long time.


    Under reflection, he had a vague guess.


    Since getting too easy Huayun, Yandi has been fighting with people, fighting for the protection of the body, and turning around as you wish.


    It is the opponent whose cultivation realm is higher than that of him, and it is often difficult to break the defense of too easy Huayun.


    Therefore, Yandi often only attacked and failed to defend when fighting with others, and showed the powerful attack power of his own made sword incisively and vividly.


    There is Taiyi Huayun. Unless the opponent''s cultivation realm is too much higher than his, beyond a certain limit, or the cultivation of Kaitian script can restrain Taiyi Huayun, Yandi will be invincible before he fights with others.


    In actual combat, this is invincible, killing all directions, but it is not good for Yandi''s body cultivation.


    There is no worry about the future of the indomitable look still high, in fact, a little less resolute.


    It can''t be reflected before, but now it''s the last stage of yuantianjie, and finally it has an impact.


    Fortunately, Yandi himself was obviously aware of the problem, and he made a decision to give up his always caressing too easy Huayun.


    Among them, the determination is not to temporarily give up Yan Zhaoge, and then take it back after the yuan tianrob.


    But there is no way to stay, so I bid farewell to Taiyi Huayun.


    Whether Yan Zhaoge will return it or not, but Yandi''s own mentality is that he won''t get back too easy Huayun after he achieved great success in the dynasty.


    This step, Yandi also simply step thoroughly, go to the boundless void outside the world alone.


    The risks are self-evident.


    Or never to return. If you come back, there will be another great immortal in the Taoism.


    "Well, I''m sure it won''t be far." Feng Yun Sheng said with a smile, "maybe in an instant, he will come back?"


    Yan Zhaoge and Xia Guang both laughed when they heard the words.


    "Dad is determined and courageous. Of course, we can''t hold him back." Yan Zhaoge said: "but now the world is not peaceful, the strings of each family are very tight."


    Feng Yun Sheng nodded, "yes."


    "By the way, is brother Nezha still blocking the door in the pure land of Western bliss?" Yan Zhaoge asked Xia Guang again.


    Since Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng got married, Nezha has been free again.


    Last time, he fought with the ancient Buddha of huodeng. He was secretly influenced by the original mind devil and was still unconvinced. He wanted to see the ancient Buddha of huodeng again.


    Nezha did what he said, so he went to the pure land of Western blissful for the second time to challenge the ancient Buddha.


    Burning lamp ancient Buddha claimed that he was hurt by Yang Jian, so he should rest at ease and ignore Nezha''s challenge.


    As soon as the wound is cured, it has been kept for eight hundred years.


    "The three great gods of Haihui are still fighting outside the pure land of bliss in the west, and the ancient Buddhas have never received the battle." Xia Guang replied.


    Others may not know how the ancient Buddha was injured when he lit the lamp, but Yang Jian must know.


    So the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp still hung the exemption card. How could Nezha be willing to rely on it?


    At that time, the scene of cursing outside the pure land of Buddha was staged again. However, the face of ancient Buddha with burning lamp was not as good as the last chance to fight for the yellow flag of Wuji apricot. He totally ignored Nezha''s cursing.


    For him, the most important thing is the next nine you game.


    "Say, eight hundred years..." Yan Zhaoge mumbles to himself.


    Feng Yunsheng just started to say something, and suddenly his face changed slightly.


    Yan Zhaoge and her heart, immediately understand: "nine you?"


    "I can''t say exactly, but I feel..." Feng Yunsheng looked serious, took a deep breath and said, almost word by word: I feel like that moment is coming! "


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes became deep.


    Fengyunsheng''s cultivation strength is now. It''s about his own premonition. It''s often very effective.


    Based on her relationship with Jiuyou, the premonition came earlier than others.


    At this time, Yan Zhaoge felt something, and someone came to his cave, but it was Shi Jun.


    "Jun''er, come straight in." Yan Zhaoge''s heart moved and said loudly.


    He then nodded to Feng: "your feeling seems to be right."


    "Uncle Yan, uncle Feng, uncle Xia." After entering the quiet room, Shi Jun said hello to Yan Zhaoge and the three others, and then said in an urgent voice, "martial uncle, there is an urgent report outside. It seems that the new body of Guishui devil appears!"


    "At last." Yan Zhaoge stood up and said, "Hey, sooner or later, things are all crowded together."


    "But it''s OK. Everyone is busy here. They have no time to worry about Dad''s side. It''s a good thing for Dad."


    He looked at Shi Jun and said with a smile, "since it''s external information, that is to say, the devil of Guishui is not in our generation''s gate by his body, then don''t worry, don''t panic, slowly say, where is it?"

 Chapter 1757

    In addition to Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng, Xu Fei and other top powers, the other people who are most concerned about Jiuyou are undoubtedly Shi Jun.


    He never forgot the experience of his mother''s winning rain in the past, which almost became the body of the great devil''s rebirth.


    Although he is no longer the devil of Wutu, Shi Jun is still in a bad mood.


    "The body of GUI Shui''s rebirth is really not our generation''s way, nor is it under the jurisdiction of the heaven of our way." At the moment, affected by Yan Zhaoge''s mood, Shi Jun gradually calmed down and said in detail: "according to the news from the grand master Taiyi, this time it should be in the pure land of Bailian."


    "Pure land of white lotus?" Yan Zhaoge nodded and said to Xia Guang, "tell brother Nezha that he is ready."


    Xia Guang replied, "yes, senior brother."


    Yan Zhaoge then said to Shi Jun, "tell your master, please don''t hurry to start first. At that time, my Beiming separation and Panpan will start with him."


    "I will obey the order of martial uncle." Shijun bows and leaves.


    "Let''s have a look?" After the exhortation, Yan Zhaoge turned to Feng Yunsheng and said with a smile.


    "Good." Feng Yunsheng looks as usual. He immediately leaves Zhu Luohuang''s heaven with Yan Zhaoge and goes to Bailian pure land.


    Time and space move away, so far away, Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng soon see a pure land of Buddhism, in which white lotus blooms and a green lamp is always bright.


    However, at this moment, there is a big war.


    War burns a corner of the pure land of white lotus, like a pond full of white lotus, in which a corner drips thick black ink, which can not be dissolved in the pond, dye black white lotus.


    Yan Zhaoge saw this and smacked his lips: "ooh, it was so strong at the beginning?"


    "Different from the original plan to exchange the magic of the third fire and the magic of the fifth earth, this time Jiuyou directly took it." The figure of immortal Taiyi appears beside Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng.


    There are many shadows in the void, and the posture of other Taoist deities is also looming. Pay attention to this side, as if they may come at any time.


    However, we all have no idea of intervention, just watching.


    "It''s not that white lotus is easy to bully." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "the last one is Jiuyou. If you don''t have any scruples, you may be forced to attack and rob directly in other homes. Anyway, everyone will indulge them in the end."


    There are more than one Taoist God, among the shocks in the void, the top strongmen of other major forces are also paying attention to the pure land of white lotus.


    But like Yan Zhaoge and others, we didn''t mean to start.


    At most, it''s only the demon clan that has always been ally with Bailian pure land. Come out a great sage to explain.


    I saw that the white lotus which was dyed black had broken one, then a tornado and a shadow rushed out of the pure land of the white lotus.


    The Yellow tornado swept all the way in front of us, while the shadow assisted us.


    Needless to say, shadow is one of the six great demons of Jiuyou.


    Eight hundred years ago, he was wounded by Yan Zhaoge in the first World War. After years of cultivation, he finally recovered. This time, he went out again to escort the new devil of GUI water back to Jiuyou from the pure land of white lotus.


    On the other side, it seems like a sandstorm, feeling the solemn and fierce artistic conception, Yan Zhaoge clearly: "different from the previous rebirth of Yuzhen''s sister-in-law into a stone devil, the new generation of Wutu devil is a sand devil."


    Closely following the sandstorm, it is an old acquaintance, the Yellow robed great saint Kui Mu wolf.


    Although everyone acquiesced in the return of the new generation of devils to Jiuyou, no matter how many arrangements were made in private and what plans were made, Chen Shan Xinghai, an ally of Bailian pure land on the face of the sun, could not sit back and watch the sand devil act recklessly in Bailian pure land.


    After the fall of Qu Su, the sword Buddha, the outlaw Buddha in the pure land of Bailian, was inferior to the top demon of Jiuyou in strength.


    Depending on the large number of people and the advantage of the main ground, it is not necessarily impossible to play one game.


    But two of the six great demons of Jiuyou, Yimu and Wutu, went out together this time.


    The evil way doesn''t intend to attack or overthrow the pure land of white lotus. They just need to pick up the newly reborn devil of GUI water, which is called the pure land of white lotus tired of coping with.


    In this case, we need help from the demon clan.


    Just as the defeat Buddha came to Bailian pure land and was resisted by the ox demon king, the demon clan also had the great sage of yellow robe to help the Buddhas in Bailian pure land deal with the enemies of invasion.


    However, Jiuyou had been received by someone outside the pure land of white lotus.


    After the original mind devil himself was killed by other big demons, even if Huang Pao and other great saints were really willing to intercept them, they would not succeed.


    Above the void, in a higher level, a white lotus appears.


    But before he could do it, a dark ancient mirror appeared, opposite to the white lotus.


    From the point of view of Yan Zhaoge and others, both white lotus and black mirror seem to be suspended in the void, but they seem to be hard to touch and can only be viewed from a distance.


    The white lotus, naturally, is the master of the pure land of the white lotus. Maitreya respects the Buddha.


    Although he had a tacit understanding with emperor Taiyi and Lu Yadao, and would tolerate the return of the gods and demons of Jiuyou and shidodu, he was beaten to the door like this, and the face of the Lord of pure land of white lotus could not help hanging.


    Jiuyou also gives face to the Buddha. The great free demons also come out in person to fight for the primitive mind demons, shadow demons and sand demons, and restrain Maitreya and Buddha.


    "Jiuyou is actually a kind of expression." Yan Zhaoge said to himself, "if you can''t really set up the array of Twelve Gods and demons, then Jiuyou will go to the next place. Maybe you really intend to help Amitabha Buddha, aiming at Maitreya Buddha and Bailian pure land."


    The two Taoist realms can confront each other. The shadow devil and the sand devil successfully get rid of their pursuers and go away in an instant to return to the nine hell devil kingdom.


    Along with them are a new generation of devils.


    After blocking Maitreya Buddha for a moment, Dazi Tianmo also left and returned to Jiuyou.


    But this is not the end.


    On the contrary, as if the bell were ringing, all the strong people who had been watching before swarmed and moved together!


    "Let''s go, too." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile from immortal Fengyun Sheng and Taiyi.


    The vast nine seclusions connect with the void of the whole world and erode the vast land of the void. This moment is full of shock.


    It''s not that one or two of them has changed, but that all of them have started to move.


    One after another, top powers come to us. The strongest people in the world gather here.


    A path of Buddha light, evil spirit and fairyland appears, directly and forcibly purifying the vast and secluded immemorial immensity.


    The void, which had been eroded and influenced by the nine hell devil Kingdom, was restored to its original appearance.


    In particular, it seems that there are several huge and boundless consciousness, all of which are shrouded in the nine seclusions at this moment.


    From this strong sense of oppression, squeeze the nine hell devil kingdom!

 Chapter 1758

    Above Jiuyou, it seems that there is an inaccessible place, a green lotus, a white lotus, a jade gate, an ancient bell. Maybe Jiuyou can become a helper of Western blissful pure land against white lotus pure land.


    But before that, it didn''t affect the hands of Amitabha Buddha at all.


    Jiuyou will not give up the twelve GOD Devil array for a moment, which will be the primary goal of all forces.


    Whether Amitabha or emperor Taiyi, they will be more willing to give birth to a new ancestor who really belongs to their own forces.


    That''s a more reliable helper than Jiuyou.


    When Jiuyou gives up the array of Twelve Gods and demons, Amitabha Buddha will consider other options.


    As for Jiuyou, if you can complete the twelve God and devil array, it will completely change the current world way. If you have no choice, how can you easily retreat?


    "After all, the Twelve Gods and demons are still in an incomplete state. It''s hard to give full play to them when they stand up." Master xuandu appears beside Yan Zhaoge and others, and looks at Jiuyou as well.


    There, Bailian and Yumen still have no movement, they are holding each other back, but they are also preparing for other emergencies together.


    It may be Jiuyou or Taoism is authentic!


    "The biggest dependence of our generation at present is the immortal array." Yan Zhaoge looks at Jiuyou: "but if we take the risk to start first, it''s hard to say whether they will turn around and join forces to deal with us first, pick up their swords and break through the array."


    Master xuandu looks as usual, with a slight nod.


    If you want to make a chestnut out of a fire, you can''t rush.


    However, if you start late, the result will only be to see each other succeed.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s more difficult to master the measure than to climb to the sky.


    Jiuyou in front of us is constantly turbulent under the influence of emperor Taiyi.


    But for many, it''s an opportunity to act.


    However, a group of Daoists remained silent, as if Jiuyou had been robbing people from the pure land of Bailian before. They watched the ancient Buddha and Lu Yadao Jun show up together, commander in chief, all the powerful men, and then they respectively entered Jiuyou!

 Chapter 1759

    In the void, Nezha''s figure appeared, gnashing his teeth and looking at Jiuyou.


    Not long ago, under the pretext of recuperation, the ancient Buddhas in the pure land of Western bliss hung a no war card. Now the commander of all Buddhas in the pure land should step into Jiuyou first.


    The back of his head lights up the perfect Buddha light. In the Buddha light, three ancient lights appear together. The lights are flickering, illuminating the secluded devil Kingdom and dispelling the black air.


    Among them, the gray light, shaking gently, seems to generate infinite suction, and inhale many evil heads wandering in Jiuyou.


    Nine you evil spirits into the gray lights, suddenly disappeared, only curling smoke.


    On the other side, Lu Yajun, wearing a fishtail crown and a red robe, also steps into the nine hell devil kingdom.


    His posture is different now.


    There is a light flame all over the body, but it is different from the red gold congenital fire, but it presents a dark green, dark and ominous.


    Under the cover of this magic fire cage, Lu Yadao Jun came all the way, like burning a path in Jiuyou. Where he walked, the exciting magic atmosphere coincided with the dark green flame, which also made Lu Yadao Jun seem to become an abyss, devouring everything around him.


    Jiuyou group of demons avoid it, but they are engulfed by the dark green fire.


    "Devils are devils, and devils are devils." Immortal Taiyi looks at Jiuyou: "burning the lamp wants to cross the demons of Jiuyou, achieve great virtue, and enter the realm of Tao."


    "Yes, I can see some clues now." Yan Zhaoge nodded: "Lu Yadao Jun took a different way. He was a demon in ancient times. He became a Taoist in ancient times and became a Buddha in middle ages. In this era, he had to walk into the devil''s way. However, the Twelve Gods and demons were powerful, so he had to do one. He broke the devil''s way, removed the last barrier, and then he became a Taoist realm."


    The immortal Taiyi sighed and said, "the Lord of Jiuyou is destroyed, which is contrary to the creation and transformation of life. However, in today''s situation, all living beings will die Jiuyou in turn."


    "Other demons, in fact, don''t matter. The key is that in the abyss of the nine hell devil sea, all the demons wither together, and just now they have transformed the demons." Yan Zhaoge looked at Jiuyou and said.


    Sure enough, I saw that the ancient Buddha and Lu Yadao Jun had gone all the way to defeat the demons, but they didn''t pay much attention to the nine hell demons, but went all the way to the deep sea in the center of the devil kingdom.


    In the middle and lower levels of cultivation, but the vast number of nine hell demons, which are hard to estimate, are left to Xianting and Bailian pure land.


    For the two great heretics, to turn evil spirits and convert them, you can also get willing incense.


    Jiuyou is far away from the world. Although the number of demons is less than that of all living beings, it is also hard to count. The pure land of Xianting and Bailian will transform it and gain immeasurably.


    However, it depends on the final result of the contest in the abyss of the nine hell sea.


    "Although the starting point is different, the ultimate goal of burning ancient Buddha and land pressure Taoist is basically similar." Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes: "but the problem is that although the goals are the same, it''s not that the goal is achieved and everyone is good, but who can really handle it and who can benefit from it and take that step."


    Amitabha Buddha and the emperor Taiyi work together to suppress the great free demons and Jiuyou, and create conditions for the following people.


    But then how to deal with it, the two sides have to fight.


    The ancient Buddha, together with Daojun, came to the top of the nine hell sea.


    Behind them, the powerful ones such as GuanShiYin Bodhisattva, dashizhi Bodhisattva, Yuncheng Wanli Peng, Yuan Hong, and the ox demon king are also on both sides, forming a confrontation.


    Below, the dark ocean is no longer calm, in the ring of the bell between the sea kept rolling.


    Through the black sea water, you can see the deep sea, there are blood lights flashing.


    At this time, the abyss seems to be stratified. The upper layer of sea water is black, and the lower layer is bloody.


    The sea of blood kept trying to rush up, but it was suppressed by Amitabha Buddha and Emperor Taiyi.


    Apart from the gods and demons of the twelve capitals, the other Darrow lords and the king of Taixu of Jiuyou are not found. They are quietly hidden in the deep sea without showing their heads.


    The top Darrow warriors of Jiuyou, such as the original mind devil, shadow devil and sand devil, are all busy setting up the array at the moment. Without them, Jiuyou can hardly confront the top powers such as the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp and the land pressure Taoist king who went to the array in person. Therefore, Jiuyou simply dodges the edge, shrinks its defense and focuses on the twelve GOD Devil array.


    However, suffered from the joint suppression of Amitabha and Emperor Taiyi, the blood sea under the abyss was immediately under control.


    Burning ancient Buddha, land pressure, and so on, immediately impolite, to "down" into the abyss.


    "My Buddha is merciful." In the light of the ancient Buddha, the gray light suddenly flourished.


    The flames flew out of the Buddha''s light, sketched in the dark abyss and sea, manifesting the character "zhe" and falling on the sea of blood.


    Lu pressed Dao Jun''s whole body is also bright, and the dark green devil fire rises. The whole person seems to turn into a round of dark green sun, shining on the blood sea.


    There is no end to the destruction and rebirth of demons.


    It may be possible to kill other demons completely or suppress them from reincarnation with the power of burning the ancient Buddha and pressing the land against the emperor, but it certainly does not include the six great demons.


    Even if they can kill the original mind demons, shadow demons and other demons, the other side is just waiting for the next time to come back.


    But now it''s different.


    When the Twelve Gods and Demons array is set up, it will be the most powerful time for Jiuyou.


    But there are two sides to everything. Before that, it was the chance to light the ancient Buddha and land pressure the Taoist.


    However, there is only one chance. Between the ancient Buddha and the land lord, we need to see a higher level.


    "Daojun, I''m offended." Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha landed at Daojun and pressed his hands together.


    Then I saw 18 sea beads flying up, five colors shimmering, dazzling people''s eyes and spirits.


    Almost at the same time, Lu Yadao Jun also sacrificed a gourd.


    The mouth of the gourd has a gleam of light, more than three Zhangs high. In the light, there is a thing, seven inches and five minutes long, with eyebrows and eyes. It has wings, two white lights in its eyes are covered, and its target is the ancient Buddha burning the lamp.


    It''s the immortal chopping Throwing Knife!


    "It''s really the change here." Yang Jian''s figure appeared beside Yan Zhaoge and others, smiling at Lu Yadao Jun in Jiuyou Li.


    Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng, Nezha and other Taoists all turned to see him.


    Yang Jian waved his hand: "my gourd is dry, so I thought that it should be Lu pressed to refine itself into an immortal cutting Throwing Knife again, but it seems that even if you want to re practice with the ability of Lu pressed, it will take not a short time."


    In Jiuyou, when the ancient Buddha saw the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, he did not dare to neglect it. He quickly dodged.


    It''s just like this, but it''s hard to avoid the two white lights from the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    In the back of his head, in the light of the Buddha, the gray lights were evolving into talismans to suppress the blood sea, but at this moment, he had to stop first.


    In the gray ancient lamp, flying out one after another virtual shadow.


    These virtual shadows disturb the two white lights, making the ancient Buddha in the burning lamp avoid the sharp edge of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife in time.


    In the face of 18 sea beads, Lu Yajun was forced to put out the dark green fire''s suppression of the blood sea and turn the rainbow away.

 Chapter 1760

    The land pressure road turns into a rainbow light, which is unpredictable.


    However, there are too many sea pearls in Dinghai, which can only be avoided by Lu Yadao Jun, who falls 18 times.


    Finally, there are many jewels, which smash into the illusory rainbow light.


    Under the heavy sea pearl, time and space collapses and collapses together, which makes Hongguang inevitable.


    However, with the help of Hua Hong, Lu Yadao Jun dispelled the effect of five colors of people''s spirits on dinghaizhu. In this way, he would be more convenient to deal with it.


    In the moment when dinghaizhu breaks the rainbow light, the land pressure road shows the appearance of the great sun Tathagata.


    When the golden body defense is improved to the extreme, a round of sun Buddha light covers his whole body.


    Even against the bombardment of several dinghaizhu, he slowed down a bit, and Lu Yadao Jun immediately turned the rainbow into a flying flight again, avoiding the attack of the remaining dinghaizhu.


    On the other hand, the ancient Buddha in the burning lamp used the empty shadows flying out of the gray light to confuse and disturb the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    Every time the white light from the chopping immortal Throwing Knife sweeps a virtual shadow, the shadow will turn into a light smoke and disappear with transpiration.


    With the help of one shield after another, the ancient Buddha in the burning lamp avoids being targeted by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    Each of the two powerful men will use their own means to fight against each other in the abyss of the nine hell sea.


    The strong Buddhists and demons who came here with them also came to help.


    As soon as the wings of Mirs in Wanli of Yuncheng were displayed, they were on the top of the ancient Buddha''s head in the burning lamp. One claw fell down and caught it on the head of the ancient Buddha.


    But at the same time, there are Vajra not bad Buddha chants and chants the sound of Buddha, which is clear and golden. It seems to be thin, but in fact, it is extremely strong.


    The pure land of the kingdom of Vajra and Buddha converges at one point and becomes a Vajra Buddha relic, but it does not protect Vajra from damaging the Buddha itself, but falls on the top of the ancient Buddha in the burning lamp, and blocks the cloud Cheng Wanli Peng''s claw for the ancient Buddha in the burning lamp.


    When the body shape of Dapeng bird flickers, it seems to stay in place, but there seems to be a second one who appears behind the Buddha himself.


    King Kong and Yuncheng Wanli Peng, as the top figures of the pure land of Western bliss and Xinghai of Chenshan, have met many times before and have a good understanding of each other.


    When the Buddha''s mind moves, the Vajra Buddha''s relic will be separated from the burning lamp of the ancient Buddha, covering the owner of the relic itself, and once again blocking the attack of Yuncheng Wanli Peng.


    Even in the face of the strong at daruo level, Yuncheng Wanli Peng seems to be everywhere.


    However, although the Buddha himself can''t keep up with the speed of Yuncheng Wanli Peng, in a certain space, he can manifest the Buddha relic, but he can keep up with Yuncheng Wanli Peng to offset the speed advantage to the greatest extent, which makes it hard for Dapeng bird to act recklessly.


    The Bull Demon King, on the other hand, has become a giant white bull, which has become the face of heaven and earth.


    The Bodhisattva worships his three Dharma Jinlian, which dribbles in the air. The three secrets of time, space and Yin and Yang, which are passed down by Yuqing, are derived from each other. They are connected with the three thoughts of samsara, vacuum and impermanence, and are infinite.


    The big white bull looks up and shakes his head. The horn of the bull is on top. He confronts the Three Dharma lotus head-on. He is not afraid of the color.


    Qiu Shouxian, Kui Mulang, Jin Wu and other demonic saints also fight with the great power of Bodhisattva and naluo yanfo.


    However, despite the war between the two sides, there are still people who are paying attention to the movements of Jiuyou below and are on guard against the demons taking advantage of the situation.


    Some of the great powers of Buddha, headed by Avalokitesvara Buddha, never participated in the war and paid attention to the sea of blood in the abyss.


    On the side of the demon family, there are also big demons like Yuan Hong who didn''t fight.


    It''s hard for both sides to distinguish the winner and the loser at one time. The ancient Buddha and the Lord of land pressure cannot touch the blood sea below.


    After Lu Yadao Jun dodged another Ding Haizhu, he shook his head and said, "please help me."


    His voice was not loud, but it spread far away. Inside and outside Jiuyou, he could hear it clearly.


    Yan Zhaoge and others all have a sharp look, and then they see five colors of brilliant light suddenly appear in the void, lighting up the nature.


    In the pure Buddhist light, red fire is blazing, blue light is vigorous, loess is heavy, platinum is sharp, black water is long, five kinds of light are inseparable and flow endlessly.


    Inside the five color divine light, there is a Buddha with twenty-four heads and eighteen arms. It''s the peacock Daming king, Kong Xuan!


    It''s just different from that in those days, when the ancient Buddha and other Buddhists in the burning lamp saw the peacock king Daming who also played the Buddhist Chant, they were not happy at all.


    Because the most powerful person under Amitabha, the pure land of Western bliss, appears at this moment, but he is standing over the demon clan!


    "My Buddha is merciful and forgives my disciples for their unbridled behavior today." The peacock Daming king looked calm. After he appeared, he first saluted the green lotus which was revealed by Amitabha Buddha: "it''s about my chance to become a Taoist. I will confess my sin in front of the Buddha one day."


    After all, the peacock Daming king also fell into Jiuyou and stepped into Jiuyou devil sea abyss.


    The ancient Buddha looked at the peacock king Daming and sighed, "are you here at last?"


    In the past, people fought for Sakya Shari together, and as a result, the Shari fell into the hands of the demon clan.


    It is with this Sakya relic that Lu Yadao King exchanged for peacock king Daming to fight against the pure land of Western blissful!


    Originally, the most powerful Buddha in the pure land of bliss in the West has become a strong enemy they have to face at this moment.


    "Please let it go. It''s better not to hurt the harmony." Peacock Daming king looks peaceful, not arrogant and impetuous, said to the ancient Buddha burning the lamp.


    Under the flow of five colors of magic light, the blocker is invincible.


    Even if the ancient Buddha, Avalokitesvara, Bodhisattva and Vajra are not bad, they can only avoid it and dare not face its sharp point.


    When the green lotus flag was lost, the Western blissful pure land united with Jiuyou to seek for Wuji apricot yellow flag, just to prevent the current situation.


    However, contrary to their wishes, they lost the green lotus color flag and the Yellow apricot flag. The bitter fruit brewed many years ago has come true.


    The Peacock King Ming fought back and made the pure land of Western blissful fall into the downwind, tired of coping.


    There is no change in the green lotus above Jiuyou. The relic on the green lotus gives off no light. It still fights with the free demons at the bottom of Jiuyou abyss.


    However, the white jade gate is shaking at the moment.


    A strong will, the goal falls on peacock Daming king.


    Boundless heaven.


    It may involve the birth of a new Taoist ancestor, and the immeasurable Buddha can''t stand out.


    Although Xianting itself can''t compete for the victory fruit of this game to let the new Daozu come into being in its own home, but second, the immeasurable Buddha naturally hopes that the new Daozu is an ally, not a helper of the future Buddha.


    However, as soon as he had action, he had been staring at his future Buddha Maitreya, and immediately moved.


    White lotus blooming room, blocking the jade gate.


    So the peacock king Daming was able to continue his rampage.


    With the help of the Peacock King Ming, Lu Yadao regains his dark green magic fire and falls on the sea of blood again.

 Chapter 1761

    With the help of the peacock king Daming to stop the Buddhas in the pure land of Western bliss, Lu Yadao can concentrate on refining the blood sea with his own method and breaking his own demons.


    In the face of the five color divine light of the Peacock King Ming, the ancient Buddha did not dare to get close to the lamp, or even could not use dinghaizhu to hit luyadaojun remotely, otherwise it would only be brushed down by the Peacock King Ming with the five color divine light.


    Seeing that the land pressure is about to be successful, the blood sea below suddenly changes!


    The blood light waves, which had previously tended to be stagnant, were suddenly strong.


    On the twelve pillars under the sea of blood, the top of the pillar symbolizing the demons of the end of the law, the illusory light and shadow gradually solidified, and it seemed that there was a real figure.


    In the past, because of the suppression of the emperor, it was difficult to make progress in the twelve capital heaven and devil array. At this time, it seemed to be running again.


    All the Buddhas in the pure land of blissful West and the demons of Xinghai group in Chenshan mountain are attracted by the blood sea below when they pay attention to Lipton.


    Even the peacock Daming Wang looked down.


    Jiuyou seems to have been suppressed so hard to move, just like a lamb to be slaughtered. You can only wait for the demon clan and Buddhism to decide who will raise the butcher''s knife.


    But at this moment, it''s not the lamb that can''t resist, but the Viper that waits for the time.


    Outside Jiuyou, there was a muffled hum beside yanzhaoge.


    Looking around, he saw Feng Yunsheng''s brow locked and his face white.


    In her eyes, there was a blue and black light, which could not be stopped flashing. It was clear that the magic thought was rising, as if to incarnate as a devil.


    At his feet, even involuntarily, he took a step forward to join Jiuyou immediately.


    Feng Yunsheng clenched his teeth and barely managed to control himself from going on, but Luo Tianxian, a great man, stumbled and nearly fell.


    This is the first time since she boarded Da Luo, created Luo Yuandun and cut off the interference of Jiuyou.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t say a word, shakes his body behind Feng Yunsheng, stretches out his hand and presses it on her back heart.


    Yang Jian, the great master of xuandu, Nezha, immortal Taiyi and other Taoist celestial beings all turned their heads to look at the couple.


    Fengyun Sheng sits on his knees in the void, embracing yuan and keeping one eye closed.


    At the same time, black smoke billowed up and down her body, and then was swallowed up and eliminated by the chaos abyss above.


    Yan Zhaoge helps her and looks at Jiuyou Li.


    He looked into the deep sea of nine seclusions and into the twelve pillars under the sea of blood.


    There were light and shadow shaking on the twelve pillars.


    On the pillars, which symbolize the six great devils, namely, the original heart devil, the Geng gold devil, the Yimu devil, the GUI water devil, the third fire devil and the Wu earth devil, light and shadow are all condensed into entities.


    On the pillars that symbolize the primitive demons, light and shadow also condense into entities.


    The light and shadow are still unreal on the three pillars, which symbolize the creator, the supreme and the invisible.


    On the pillar that symbolizes the great freedom of the demons, the black mirror is resisting the light of Amitabha Buddha''s sacrifice.


    On the pillar, which symbolizes the end of the law, the light and shadow are originally illusory, but at this moment, they seem to have the core, and become real as well.


    And when they looked closely, they saw that the figure on the pillar was a woman.


    A woman with a cold, stern and serious breath all over her body, with short hair just below her ears, is not beautiful, and her facial features are strong and strong.


    A person who should have been history, reappear here.


    Yan Zhaoge is no stranger to this man.


    It was she who brought fengyunsheng this disaster and a chance.


    Once, it was a direct descendant of Taoism. It was one of the nine obsidian in the new Kunlun Mountains. It was a dark obsidian and a noble one. It was a Jian instantaneous Hua!


    At this time, Jane is as pale as Feng Yunsheng, with her eyes closed tightly.


    All around her, she was covered with strange magical patterns, which flowed brightly.


    On the surface of fengyunsheng''s body, there are also similar magical patterns, which are looming.


    as like as two peas long black knives, they appear in nine secluded and outward, floating in front of Feng Yun Sheng and Jian Shunhua, and the blade is shining with a continuous light.


    "Sure enough, Jiuyou still has a later move." Yan Zhaoge narrowed his eyes: "no wonder I always feel that they are not attentive enough about the end of the law and the demons, but they seem to have no fear. They were really prepared."


    Immortal Taiyi frowned: "I remember that this woman should have fallen, because the relationship between the Taoist friends could not be reborn?"


    "In the contest with her, Yunsheng won, but she didn''t lose completely. She helped her in the dark." Yan Zhaoge said, "I''m afraid it''s the great freedom demon who helps to cover it, so that we can keep it from now on!"


    Yang Jian looked at it carefully and said, "she is not reborn now. She doesn''t even have her own body. She can''t be a living creature. Instead, she is in a state of non life and non death. Jiuyou protects her just for the sake of calculating and sealing her friends."


    With the help of Jane''s spirit, Jiuyou reestablishes the connection with fengyunsheng, and wants to attract her to join Jiuyou and become a part of the twelve capital heaven demons array.


    At that time, it was she who defeated Jane and divided the power of the end of the law.


    The best way for Jiuyou to guide the demons of the end of the law to come into the world ahead of time is to seal Yunsheng all the time.


    However, even if fengyunsheng doesn''t devote himself to Jiuyou at the moment, the magic way can draw power from fengyunsheng to nourish and strengthen the demons of the end of the law with the help of the existence of jianinstanhua. With the help of the establishment of the twelve capital array of gods and demons, we can strive to bring the demons of the end of the law to the world ahead of time.


    In the void outside Jiuyou, thunder bursts and stars flash.


    The longevity emperor and gouchen emperor of Antarctica are also in the Taoist camp.


    Their eyes moved between fengyunsheng and jianinstanhua. At the end of the day, they all sighed.


    Yan Zhaoge''s expression was solemn and unhurried. He put one hand on the back of Fengyun Sheng''s heart, while the other hand was holding the formula. The formula kept changing.


    The black light lines on the body surface of fengyunsheng are indistinct, bright and dark, which is difficult to be fully implemented like jianinstanhua.


    With the passage of time, the black light lines on the surface of fengyunsheng began to fade.


    Jiuyou''s interference control on her is weakening and tends to be cut off again.


    After all, fengyunsheng didn''t fall into Jiuyou. At the moment, Dazi Tianmo is struggling with Amitabha Buddha. It''s hard to be distracted.


    In the array of Twelve Gods and demons, the original mind devil looked at this scene and sighed: "Sanqing Dizhuan had better guard against us in advance."


    "With the previous effect, it''s already very good." Said the shadow devil.


    The blood sea transformed by the magic way array has become fierce again. The blood light surges from the deep sea again.


    The breath of death and ferocity rose, and the whole nine hell devil Kingdom even shook again.


    Even when Amitabha Buddha and the emperor Taiyi joined forces to suppress, it seemed that they were no longer stable.


    Above Jiuyou, Qinglian and the ancient bell face to face, falling together, directly into the devil Kingdom, the real body comes to Jiuyou!

 Chapter 1762

    Qinglian and Guzhong directly fall into Jiuyou Yuanhai.


    Previously also restless devil Kingdom, suddenly calm again, a little trembling, as if under infinite pressure.


    The sea of blood was boiling and calming again.


    A Buddha with a waxy skin and six Golden bodies, and an emperor with a vague and dignified face, appeared under the sea floor of the Jiuyou abyss and walked directly into the sea of blood.


    On the other hand, on the twelve pillars under the great array of blood, the black mirror, which symbolizes the great freedom of the demons, disappears. Instead, it''s a man in black, but with eight arms.


    Finally, the three Taoist realms can reveal themselves, offset each other''s miracles, and show more specific images in front of the world.


    Daozu confronts, and the whole nine hell devil Kingdom trembles, as if it is going to be broken upside down.


    Thanks to the operation of the twelve capital heaven devil array, Jiuyou stability was maintained.


    However, Amitabha Buddha reached out his hand, and the suppressed blood was even more dead when Haydn.


    Among the twelve pillars under the sea of blood, on the pillar that symbolizes the invisible devil, the illusory light and shadow are getting lighter and lighter, showing signs of fading.


    The nine ghosts are all serious.


    As early as before the creation of heaven and earth and the opening of the nine hell devil Kingdom, amidst the chaos, the ancestor of Amitabha Buddha turned into a shapeless devil, occupying the position of the fourth ancestor and breaking the spirit of the devil.


    Although he had given up the power of the nonphasic demons before, he gave it back to Jiuyou, so that Jiuyou could set up a twelve God demons array today.


    However, as a powerful Taoist realm, Amitabha Buddha still has some influence on the formless demons.


    At this critical moment, it will play a role, and immediately further block the operation of the twelve God and devil array.


    Jiuyou is not unprepared for this. Dazi Tianmo has tried his best to guard against this, but it can''t guarantee everything.


    His eight arms are tied together to control and guide the operation of the array.


    The blood light of Taoism is rising again, like the tide of the sea, rushing to Amitabha Buddha.


    Amitabha Buddha''s face did not change. There is a treasure building on the top of the head. There are relics on the top of the building. The treasure building is open and there are countless brilliant colored glasses, which block the blood light outside.


    It''s hard to see the face of emperor Taiyi hidden behind the clouds, but there''s also a bronze ancient clock on the top of his head.


    When the bell rings, the invisible ripples of Taoism spread. Even the immeasurable Jiuyou Yuanhai seems to condense into a solid at this moment, and then there are cracks in Taoism!


    Big freedom demon''s eight arms are folded in front of his chest.


    The brilliance gathered in the palm of his eight hands, first bright and dazzling, then clear and transparent, like a bright round mirror.


    Strange to say, the invisible bell sound of the ancient bronze bell seems to have become tangible at this time. It is more converged into a line and falls on the circular mirror when it is illuminated.


    A flash of the mirror light reflects the bell sound. It turns into a torrent flying straight out. The target is Amitabha Buddha.


    The great free demons showed their way and wanted to attack the Lord of the pure land of Western bliss with the help of emperor Taiyi.


    However, Amitabha''s ancestor saw this, and there was no response.


    The emperor raised his hand and struck the ancient clock on his head.


    The torrent, which was deflected by the mirror light, disappeared immediately and could not reach the Buddha Amitabha at all.


    The next time it reappeared, it came to the big free demon.


    Open the palm of the heaven devil''s hand and change the formula.


    The torrent of blood surrounded him, cutting off the flood.


    But Amitabha Buddha''s father, who is light in the wind, reached for his finger again.


    The virtual shadow, which symbolizes the formless demon, has become a little lighter.


    Under the influence of this, the twelve GOD Devil array moves more slowly, and the blood light around the free God devil is also a little lighter.


    The array of Twelve Gods and Demons hasn''t been set up yet, but it has great power. It helps the great free demons to fight against the enemies in the two avenues with one enemy and two enemies.


    But Amitabha and the emperor Taiyi are so powerful that they can only resist one or two of the incomplete array of Twelve Gods and demons. They are losing day by day.


    Yan Zhaoge pays close attention to the trend of jiuyouli while helping fengyunsheng to recuperate and nourish.


    Yang Jian and other people also kept their eyes on Jiuyou Yuanhai.


    There, the three Taoists met each other. It seemed that they were not strong in gunpowder. They all looked light, but it was only because their opponents were each other.


    Only three or five of the people on the scene can live, and the rest will be killed instantly on the spot.


    Blood light engulfs, not even the whole body can stay.


    Even if the peacock Daming Wang and so on are only three or five people, if they don''t escape in time, even if they can be stopped for a while, they are doomed to be submerged by waves of more turbulent waves.


    But at the moment, Amitabha and the emperor Taiyi enter the blood sea to suppress the great freedom demons and the Twelve Gods and Demons array.


    Then, beyond the sea of blood, the calm was restored again.


    Burning ancient Buddhas and land pressing Daojun have a chance to refine the blood sea and resolve the evil robbery.


    It seems that the array of Twelve Gods and demons is once again suspended in the air, which is hard to achieve. Instead, it becomes a plate of Chinese food for others to eat, only to see who can succeed in this sword.


    The peacock king of Ming is still strong, which makes the ancient Buddha and the pure land Buddhas in the Western blissful world only call for help.


    Lu Yadao seizes the opportunity to seize the time, evolves the dark green devil fire again, falls on the sea of blood, outlines and jumps.


    On the top of Jiuyou, the immeasurable Buddha and the future Buddha are still at loggerheads.


    The ancient Buddha looked at the peacock Daming king and said, "Taoist friend, you have got four of the five relics, only the last one is in Maitreya''s hand. How could he give it to you easily? It''s not nice to have my Buddha break the White Lotus Road, and you have to sacrifice all your benefits. "


    "If you help the land pressure Taoists to get to Daojing, you will have less chance to get the last sacrifice."


    After a word, all the people of the demon family have a slight action.


    "When the pure land of Western bliss was exchanged for two relics of peacock Daming king, now the demon clan trades another one. That is to say, peacock Daming king has one of his own?" Yan Zhaoge and others looked at each other: "he is still short of the last Sakya relic, in the hands of the future Buddha?"


    Kong Xuan had already mastered one relic, and only after several transactions did he get another three.


    It should have been very secret, only he knew it.


    But unexpectedly, the ancient Buddha even knew about burning the lamp, and today the news burst out.


    There is no need for the ancient Buddhas to lie.


    In the future, it is not easy for Buddha to calculate the specific whereabouts of the Buddhist relics left by Sakyamuni.


    But he also has a relic on his hand, which can be used to infer whether it is true or false that the ancient Buddha was just burning the lamp.


    To this day, the whereabouts of the five Sakyamuni relics are finally known to all.


    This makes the atmosphere between the Peacock King Ming and the demon clan weird.

 Chapter 1763

    The atmosphere at the scene solidified for a while.


    Lu Yadao did not go to see the Peacock King Ming and the ancient Buddha burning the lamp. Instead, he looked up to the future Buddha outside Jiuyou.


    At this time, listen to the Buddha singing Sanskrit in the white lotus above Jiuyou.


    Sanskrit sound is vast and vast. At first, it''s hard to understand its meaning. It''s only mysterious, but soon people seem to hear a sound at the same time.


    "Live today and accomplish the good things of Ming Wang."


    Everyone is a shock, peacock Daming Wang double palms together: "thank future Buddha mercy."


    That voice, it is the future Buddha Maitreya issued, promised that as long as the situation of today''s nine you, the last Sakyamuni will be given to peacock Daming king, will never be difficult.


    In such a sentence, the embarrassment between Kong Xuan and the demon clan was solved.


    On the other hand, in today''s Jiuyou District, the peacock Daming king is also tied to the demon clan and Bailian pure land.


    The peacock Daming king has a peaceful look, with five colors of light flowing around him. He looks at the ancient Buddha and steps forward.


    The Buddhas in the pure land of Western blissful are unable to resist, only to retreat.


    "You are my friend." Land pressure way gentleman comes forward, the dark green devil fire melts the blood sea, at the same time spreads the sound to say: "still need to pay more attention to three Qing Di Chuan."


    The peacock Daming King nodded silently, standing on the sea of blood with the power of "one man is at the gate, ten thousand men can''t open". He stopped the ancient Buddha and other Buddhists from doing their best.


    The dark green magic fire of Lu Yadao Jun rolls on the waves of blood light and spreads to the array pattern drawn by the twelve strokes.


    Amidst the sea of blood, Buddha Amitabha saw his side''s burning lamp, the ancient Buddha was frustrated and not impatient.


    He is still a understatement and suppresses the free demons.


    At this time, Amitabha Buddha asked calmly, "how can you make a decision?"


    The great freedom demon is silent first, then sighs.


    The fifth demon ancestor didn''t say anything more, but he stood up in a long way and left directly from the stone pillar that he had been guarding.


    As soon as the great freedom demon left, the whole twelve gods and Demons array suddenly shook violently.


    The mysterious pattern of array immediately lost a stroke.


    The whole array began to dissolve, the blood sea sank instantly, and the blood light gradually dissipated.


    Lu Yadao''s face suddenly became serious, and there was no joy on the ancient Buddha''s face.


    In front of him, Jiuyou suddenly gave up the establishment of the twelve GOD Devil array.


    In this way, they spend the opportunity of demonization, suddenly add numerous twists and turns, and may even become a mirror.


    And deep in the ocean, after the big free demons left the stone pillars, they attacked the Eastern Emperor Taiyi!


    Although the blood light around his body was scattered, he ignored Amitabha Buddha, and only focused on attacking the emperor.


    Dazi''s eight arms are open, and each of them pinches the magic formula. In the void, there are countless black ancient mirrors, gathering white mirror light, shining on the emperor Taiyi.


    Donghuangtaiyi didn''t seem to be surprised by this, but just let out a sigh.


    The boundless bell resounds through the sky at this moment.


    The uncountable mirror light is still in the middle of the road, and then it collapses like a sand sculpture.


    There are countless black mirrors everywhere, and cracks appear on them.


    At this time, the emperor of the ancient times and the leader of all ethnic groups, even if there is a big free demon in the same realm to resist, it is also called Zhutian tremor.


    Although the Yuanhai at the core of Jiuyou can still be maintained, the outer demons begin to collapse one after another.


    The boundless blackness, like being ignited, is constantly eliminated.


    Among the twelve pillars at the bottom of the abyss, the one that symbolizes the God of creation, the illusory light and shadow are even fading.


    The twelve heavenly gods and Demons array is hard to operate, and the blood light is low. The original heart demons and other nine hell demons quickly converge the blood light, try their best to maintain the twelve columns at the bottom of the abyss, and maintain the stability of the nine hell demons, so as not to be destroyed by the war between the Daojing powers.


    Listening to the bell, all the great powers outside Jiuyou were shaken one by one, and they were able to resist each other.


    At this time, the melodious bell can be heard in the heaven of daomen, the pure land of Western bliss, the Starry Sea of Chenshan, Xianting, the pure land of white lotus, and even in every corner of the boundless void.


    Yan Zhaoge and others watched the battle in Jiuyou abyss sea. They were not afraid of it, but they were excited and focused on the development of the situation.


    The freewill demons give up the twelve heaven demons array, which means that Jiuyou retreats to seek the second place and turns to the backup plan.


    Give up Jiuyou''s hope in this era and help the pure land of Western bliss.


    Even at the cost of death and injury, help the Amitabha Buddha Zu chaotuo to fight for the true birth of the next era.


    No matter whether Jiuyou has any other hidden plans or not, at least on the surface, this is the attitude and decision of the free demons.


    One side of the black mirror was shattered, but there was a new generation.


    The great freedom demon entangled the emperor Taiyi and left it in Jiuyou temporarily.


    In the past, Taiyi and Donghuang cooperated to suppress the Buddha Amitabha of Jiuyou, but they didn''t continue to besiege Dazi with Donghuang.


    The green lotus rose from its own path, leaving Jiuyou!


    At the same time, Emperor Taizi was entangled by the great free demons, which in turn made it difficult for the great free demons to return to the stone pillars.


    In this moment, Amitabha Buddha returns to Jiuyou, aiming at Maitreya Buddha on the White Lotus!


    White lotus in great freedom when the demons left the stone pillar, has begun to fly far away.


    But above Jiuyou, there is a layer of hazy blood.


    Blood gas comes from Jiuyou.


    In the past, in order to exchange for the return of Wuxiang demons to Jiuyou, Dazi demons also helped Amitabha Buddha.


    At that time, Maitreya Buddha was on guard. Even if he was invincible, he had the chance to retreat ahead of time. He put the target of amitreya Buddha on the array of killing immortals.


    However, at this time, in the upper part of Jiuyou, Dazi Tianmo stops the twelve heaven and devil array. The array reverses and the blood rushes to the sky, but it is hard for Maitreya to leave for a while.


    Although it can only stop for a short time, Maitreya Buddha will soon break his blood.


    However, the immeasurable Buddha has seized the opportunity to attack his old counterpart, which makes Maitreya Buddha hard to escape.


    Such a delay, Amitabha Buddha joined, Maitreya Buddha is unable to resist.


    The white lotus moved, but the green lotus and the Jade Gate refused to give up. They exhausted all the heavens and pursued them!


    A contest about the chance of Daojing, at this moment, suddenly becomes a kill against another Daojing power!


    In the nine secluded regions, Lu Yadao is solemn.


    The current situation is not only bad for the emperor Taiyi and the Buddha Maitreya in the future, but also bad for the land pressure.


    In a good situation, we need to fight for nothing.


    In his eyes, the dark green magic fire suddenly turned to the golden color.


    In the flash of the fire, there are twelve pillars in the deep ocean below. On the pillar, which symbolizes the devil of fire C, the light and shadow suddenly shake.


    In the middle of the waves, although the blood sea is low, the broken lines are barely maintained, and the disintegration speed is much slower.


    Lu pressed Daojun to seize the opportunity and continue refining the weak blood sea to fight for that chance.


    However, it was at this time that Yan Zhaoge and other strong Taoists finally moved!

 Chapter 1764

    With the help of the demons, Emperor Taiyi is temporarily blocked.


    There are nine quiet blood in the sky to help prevent the future Buddha Maitreya from leaving.


    Amitabha Buddha and infinite Buddha finally got the chance to kill Maitreya Buddha.


    "It''s time." I have been watching on the wall all the time, as if I were a Taoist in the audience. At this time, I finally had an action.


    All the great power of all the Taoism can manifest the true form in the void, and then come to Jiuyou!


    The evil array of killing immortals is also looming in the void outside Jiuyou, ready to fall at any time!


    This moment, they no longer have scruples, can let go.


    For Amitabha Buddha, as long as Maitreya Buddha falls, he must be ahead of emperor Taiyi.


    By the end of this era, there is no need to do anything else, and he will be automatically detached.


    Unless he also falls, no one can hinder his detached steps.


    For the immeasurable Buddha, the Buddha of Maitreya fell, and other people got the pieces of Yuan Stone. No one can compete with him for the collection of incense and fire wills, so that his next path will be more smooth and direct.


    Breaking Bailian is the most important thing for them at present. Everything else should be aside.


    Maitreya Buddha is hard to protect himself, let alone.


    The array of killing immortals, which can only be broken with the help of four Taoists, at least in a short period of time, has lost the conquering star.


    The Daoist family members finally ushered in the best opportunity to enter the bureau!


    Master xuandu immediately fell into the nine hell devil kingdom.


    With one move of his hands, one pure Qi and one purple Qi flew out. They turned around in the void, converged into the Taiji Liangyi phase, and kept rotating.


    Because of the unstable nine hell devil kingdom in the war of Daozu, it is more vulnerable at this time.


    A large number of magic Qi was absorbed by the Taiji of the master xuandu.


    He had the pattern of Taiji on his head. He was in the sea of Jiuyou abyss. When Taiji was rotating, even the black sea water was inhaled.


    Jiuyou magic Qi has been transformed into Qingqi and Ziqi, which makes Taiji more and more powerful.


    In the long run, the Taiji map may take the place of Jiuyou.


    "If you want to surpass Darrow, you really need to reorganize the universe and change the world." The ancient Buddha saw this scene and said with admiration.


    It''s too difficult to reconstruct the whole world and create heaven and earth again. It''s almost a means of Taoism.


    If we can borrow Jiuyou, which is opposite to Huanyu Daqian, but the situation is more special as the basis, it is much simpler for luggage to replace peaches.


    In particular, the array of twelve heavenly gods and Demons has been repeated over and over again, and the emperor Taiji has been fighting with the heavenly demons in Jiuyou, which makes the foundation of Jiuyou more unstable and gives xuandu great master an unprecedented opportunity.


    He wants to break Jiuyou, overthrow the devil Kingdom, and change the world on the ruins.


    If this is successful, it is hoped to take that last step and step on the road.


    For Jiuyou, the natural hazards are huge.


    Not to mention that this is the territory of Jiuyou, where the foundation lies. This devil kingdom was formed by the body after the fall of the former creator demons.


    Jiuyou wants to set up the twelve God and devil array. In Jiuyou itself, it is not only a favorable environment, but also an indispensable part of the array.


    For the ancient Buddha and the land pressure Taoist, we can''t wait for master xuandu to succeed.


    It seems that master xuandu and them have different goals and different ways. However, if master xuandu succeeds, it will probably affect them to overcome the evil and finally fail.


    Dazi Tianmo was dragged down by the emperor Taiyi, and the magic road array stagnated, which has seriously affected the way of burning ancient Buddha and land pressure Daojun to impact Daojing.


    Now this is a chance that can''t be easily reserved. There can''t be any more mistakes.


    "Please take care of me." Lu Yadao shook his head slightly and said to the Peacock King Ming.


    Peacock Daming Wang''s face is the same, nodding.


    He stood on the top of the blood sea, looked at the descending master xuandu, then he took five colors of light and brushed it towards master xuandu.


    The great master xuandu didn''t move in the dark and clear ocean, but seemed to turn a blind eye to the peacock king Daming.


    On the other side, Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming body stands in the shape of "taste" with Xu Fei and pan pan, while showing the golden body of the great sage.


    Then, with Yan Zhao''s song stretching out and pointing out, Taichu Qi turned into three channels of pure Qi, combined with the three golden bodies of the great sages, Qi Tian and the great sages reappeared in the world and fell into the nine hell devil kingdom.


    The Giant Monkey swallowed the earth stone with its head up. The roar rang through the nine secluded places. The golden light illuminated the dark water.


    A thick iron bar, facing the five colors of the light, hit the peacock Daming King directly!


    Since the battle for Zhuxian array, the great sage of heaven fought against the peacock king Daming again!


    Kong Xuan also received 24 or 18 arms of Buddha''s golden body, and changed it into another Dharma form, a white Buddha with one head and four arms. He sat on the back of the Golden Peacock King and fought with the great sage of Qi Tian.


    Master xuandu looks peaceful and continues to refine himself.


    Lu Yadao immediately led a large number of demon family saints to come out of the arena and meet the Taoist people.


    The ancient Buddhist treasures in the burning lamp are solemn, and they also lead the Western Pure Land Buddhas to attack together.


    Although the two sides had been fighting each other, they had to join hands to fight against the powerful people of the Daoist sect.


    It''s a pity that Daozu is not in power, but at the level of daruo, it''s the most powerful way to solve the threat of the peacock king Daming!


    When the situation changes, the strength will be reversed and the enemy and ourselves will be inseparable.


    It''s not only the pure land of bliss in the West and the demon clan temporarily join hands. In the blood sea below, the nine hell demons dare not neglect the Taoist gate that finally comes out.


    The original mind devil, while working with other demons to stabilize the devil Kingdom, disturbs the people of Taoism with his unique mind devil means.


    Although they are jointly targeted, they are fearless.


    "Don''t go with the lights on!" Nezha was the most impatient. He took the lead and went straight to the ancient Buddha.


    At present, the ancient Buddha did not avoid fighting any more. He immediately joined Nezha in a short battle.


    After seeing Nezha, the original mind demon reached for his finger in the air.


    The internal demons are very fierce. Nezha''s body is full of black gas.


    Last time, he was not completely unprepared for this. However, in Jiuyou, the original mind devil''s means were more bizarre and overbearing.


    In addition to Nezha, the original mind devil is especially aimed at the great sage of Qi Tian.


    The battle between the Giant Monkey and the peacock king Daming is too much.


    He doesn''t want to think about the existence of the nine hell devil Kingdom like the great free demons and the peacock king Daming.


    It may even be more beneficial to master xuandu''s refining if it breaks down here.


    The primitive mind devil is hegemonic and weird.


    At present, the great sage of Qitian is not himself, but the combination of three great sages.


    Heaven makes all things.


    The peacock Daming King''s five colors of magic light can''t help that huge monkey, but it is the means of the primitive mind devil, which makes the monkey quite upset.


    However, without waiting for the original mind demon to continue to display, the fire flashed in front of him, so Mingzhang showed his body shape, came to the top of the blood sea, and looked directly at the original mind demon through the blood light.

 Chapter 1765

    A palm of somingzhang''s hand stretched out flat forward. In front of the palm, there was a graceful brilliance, like an invisible curtain, which was between the original mind devil and himself.


    It''s also wonderful that he cut off the invisible barrier of the divine light, as if he was in contact with another invisible existence.


    Two phase collision, on the contrary, highlights the specific image.


    On the bright screen, there is light sunlight.


    The sunlight smashes into the light curtain and turns into colorful sunlight.


    However, no matter how the brilliance flickered and changed, scattered and gathered, gathered and scattered, it still could not surpass the barrier in front of Suoming Zhang.


    The tall, short haired man held out his other hand and grabbed the original heart demon from afar.


    He folded his fingers and his arms.


    The invisible gravitation is born out of the air. The primitive mind devil under the blood sea is shaking on the pillar and unstable. It seems that he will be dragged out of the blood sea by somingzhang and grasped in his hand!


    "I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. I''m even stronger. How strong is it?" While stabilizing himself, the original mind demon turned to look at Nie Jingshen, a sword demon sitting on a nearby stone pillar.


    Nie Jing''s face was expressionless, and the dark gold in his hand condensed into a long sword.


    When the sword light passed, the original mind devil suddenly lightened, strengthened himself and reluctantly reset his body shape.


    Su Mingzhang raised his eyebrows and looked at Nie Jingshen.


    But before he can make a second effort, the warning signs will rise in his heart.


    I saw that Lu Yadao King offered up the immortal chopping Throwing Knife again, and the white milli light came to cover the head of Suoming Zhang.


    Suoming Zhang''s face did not change. He temporarily relaxed the action of taking the original mind devil. He turned around and turned to Lu Yajun.


    He stretched his arms out to both sides.


    The divine light of the sky is still blocked by the mysterious and domineering spirit of the primitive mind devil.


    The right palm is facing the immortal chopping Throwing Knife. There is also an invisible divine light flow, which lays another barrier in the void.


    The white light of the chopping immortal throwing knife was cut off when it came to somingzhang''s right hand to cut off the heavenly light!


    When you see the land pressure, your heart suddenly sinks.


    Yang Jian beat back Wan Li Peng of Yuncheng City. With a flash of body shape, he attacked Daojun, the land pressure.


    Lu Yadao accepted the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, turned the rainbow back, first avoided Yang Jian''s sharp edge, then the gourd in his hand swayed, and the target changed from Suo Mingzhang to Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian smiled, didn''t avoid, just shook his body slightly and changed it.


    His body feeds back the spirit, and the golden lotus blooms in the Yuanshen.


    In this situation, it happened in the past when he was fighting for the array of killing immortals. It was Yang Jian who cut the immortals in the face of his ever conquering stars.


    In the past, Yang Jian could not be conquered by the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, but it was more difficult.


    But now Yang Jian shakes his body and changes. A golden sea of flowers is directly opened in Yuanshen.


    Lu Yadao Jun, the ancient Buddha and so on are all lost in front of them, as if they saw the old yuxu defense treasure Wuji apricot yellow flag waving in the wind.


    However, everyone is now in the sea of Jiuyou abyss. No matter the flag of Wuji apricot yellow or the flag of Qinglian baose can not be displayed, it will be polluted as soon as it is taken out.


    The reason why the peacock king of Ming Dynasty has a strong mind is that he knows this and that the true body of the great sage of Qi Tian cannot last forever.


    At this moment, there are golden flowers in Yang Jian''s Yuanshen. The sea of flowers is unreal, which can''t block the five colors of the Peacock King Ming.


    But when the golden lotus is in full bloom, it will block the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, which is also aimed at the human spirit.


    Not only to protect Yang Jian himself, but also to protect Suo Mingzhang from being disturbed by the immortal chopping Throwing Knife.


    Even if the gourd on Yang Jian''s hand has withered, and this famous treasure returns to the hand of Daojun, Lu Ya, Yang Jian is no longer afraid of him.


    When Su Mingzhang saw this, he stopped paying attention to Lu Yadao, but continued to pay attention to the nine hell demons below.


    He suppressed the primitive mind demon and made the rest of the Taoist sect relaxed.


    Nezha, without the interference of the original mind devil, immediately flipped over and pressed on his golden pagoda, and then he was full of energy again to fight against the ancient Buddha in the burning lamp.


    The monkey once again looked down at the heroes and met the Peacock King Ming''s five colored magic light to attack each other.


    Other powerful people in the Taoist school should not worry about the invasion of the original mind.


    Master xuandu also breathed a sigh of relief. The Taiji picture with the original slow rotation on the top of his head accelerated its rotation again and led the gathering to sweep the nine secluded world around him.


    In the blood sea, the original heart demon sits on the stone pillar with knees crossed, stabilizing himself.


    After Nie Jingshen made a move, he sat still and closed his eyes, just like sleeping.


    The demons of Binghuo and Wutu attacked Suo Mingzhang and interfered with his suppression of the original mind demons.


    Somingzhang''s left hand keeps the curtain of light and LAN blocking the original mind, while his right hand points in the air.


    The sky cutting magic light is everywhere. Whether it''s a raging fire or a roaring sand storm, it disappears in the middle of the way.


    On the other side, Yang Jian stopped Lu Yadao Jun''s immortal chopping Throwing Knife, while the light and shadow of the big roc on his head fluttered, and his body shape appeared and disappeared all over the sea of Jiuyou abyss, suppressing Yuncheng Wanli ROC, making him difficult to use the advantage of "speed" to show off.


    As soon as Yuan Hong started flying, he was stopped by Yang Jian.


    The two collided with each other in physical strength, and the great white ape was hit backward and fell backward. Still, Yang Jian couldn''t get any money from them.


    Lu Yadao saw why Yang Jian and Suo Mingzhang didn''t tangle. He immediately changed his target again.


    The white milligram light turns, covers to the xuandu Archmage.


    Yang Jian''s body shape changes rapidly. He blocks the white light between master xuandu and the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    "Chide!" With a shriek of the cloud Cheng Wanli Peng, his wings vibrated, and he turned to catch up with Yang Jian.


    Where Yang Jian goes, he chases after him and delays him.


    Lu Yadao immediately took the opportunity to urge the immortal chopping throwing knife to chop to master xuandu.


    "Get up!" Master xuandu had no choice but to temporarily stop the rotating Taiji diagram.


    The black and yellow air flow converged on his head, showing an unreal square tower.


    Under the light and shadow of the pagoda, the white Qi of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife suddenly disappeared.


    Dark yellow and exquisite Qi!


    It''s the most powerful defense skill in Taoism. It''s not one of them!


    A tower stands on the top, and it will never be destroyed.


    On the defensive power alone, it is even better than the five virtues of Phoenix being together, the foundation of the world of Yuqing, or the combination of Taishi emptiness, mingti and Taisu immeasurable body inherited by Taiqing.


    And it is an all-round absolute defense. No matter tangible or intangible, no matter the attack against the body or the God, it will be blocked by the light and shadow of the illusory sky and sky xuanhuang Linglong tower.


    Even the weird methods of the primitive mind devil are hard to attack.


    The cultivation realm of the great master xuandu. At this moment, this unique skill can only be broken by the powerful state of Tao. Even if the whole array of killing immortals under the state of Tao is complete, it will be difficult to break the shadow of the small pagoda above the head of the great master xuandu in three moments.


    Only when this method is used, master xuandu is unable to do other things, only staying in the same place.

 Chapter 1766

    When the dark yellow and exquisite energy of heaven and earth are exerted, master xuandu is not afraid of the land pressure Dao Jun''s immortal chopping Throwing Knife, and even the peacock Daming King''s five color divine light can''t brush him.


    But at the same time, master xuandu was unable to counterattack the opponent or even move freely.


    If you want to continue to promote the refining of Jiuyou heaven and earth, you will not be able to do it, and will be forced to interrupt your current action.


    However, without waiting for the land pressure of Daojun and the ancient Buddha to breathe a sigh of relief, Yang Jian forcibly beat back Yuncheng wanlipeng, once again protecting the Dharma for the great master xuandu and resisting the threat brought by the immortal chopping throwing knife or other people.


    When master xuandu saw this, he immediately scattered the dark yellow and exquisite Qi of heaven and earth, turned the Taiji diagram on his head again, and refined the nine hell devil kingdom.


    Yuncheng Wanli Peng wants to pounce on it, but suddenly a Hunyuan hammer falls down!


    "Well?" The leader of the Dapeng nationality dodged the Hunyuan hammer and looked intently. Yan Zhaoge stood in the black ocean and waved to him calmly.


    While sacrificing to Hunyuan, he hammered at Wanli Peng of Yuncheng City. Yan Zhaoge stepped out and fought with Jinwu Dasheng again. Sheng Sheng shocked the demon family Dasheng back.


    "You want to die!" The enemy''s eyes were red when they met. Yuncheng Wanli Peng''s body was in a flash. It seemed that he had stopped at the same place, but another one appeared on the top of Yan Zhaoge''s head!


    Yan Zhaoge''s head goes up to the sky and drums ring, shaking everywhere.


    In his eating, he stood two fingers side by side like a sword. When he saw the light rising, he looked like red and white. He was erratic, blocking the iron claws of Yuncheng Wanli Peng.


    "Fallen immortal sword Sutra, empty heavenly script, taishikong mingti......" A few thoughts flashed in Yuncheng wanlipeng''s mind. He was so upset that he kept improving his speed.


    In terms of strength, the leader of Dapeng nationality is firmly in the top three positions among the demons.


    In addition to a few rivals, his speed is close to solo, even in the face of most other celestial beings, speed is also the advantage of rolling.


    Yan Zhaoge, with three unique skills, developed a new way to fight with the empty sword of the three Qing Dynasty. As the immortal of the Yuan Dynasty, he is still unable to catch it.


    He can take the attack from the ROC.


    But the opponent''s speed is too fast. It''s not only the moving speed, but also the attack speed of constantly changing directions under the flight raid.


    Thanks to yanzhaoge''s steadfast self-defense and never daring to advance, with the help of such big luoxianbing as dengtiangu and hunyuanchui, Yuncheng Wanli Peng can''t break through in a short time.


    On the other side of the car, Yang Jian is not restrained by the ROC bird, and no longer worried about the threat of cutting the immortal Throwing Knife. He immediately moves freely to fight all parties.


    Not only was the master xuandu safe, but Yang Jian even set off a wave of counter attack.


    He was everywhere, and almost defeated the two families of Buddha and demon by himself.


    Lu Yadao has no choice but to personally transform the rainbow and pester Yang Jian, so that he can''t run wild.


    However, as soon as Yang Jian turned his spear head, he began to chase and land Daojun in turn.


    Lu Yadao Jun can''t resist it. Instead, Yang Jian drives him away.


    Looking at the opposite master xuandu, he was very comfortable, refining the Jiuyou heaven and earth by himself. Lu Yadao had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    The cloud Cheng Wan Li Peng sees the appearance, in the heart is more anxious.


    He had the heart to help Lu Yadao Jun, but as soon as he saw Yan Zhaoge in front of him, his heart was burning, and he wished to avenge the killing of his son immediately.


    In addition, what he cares about is that Yan Zhaoge''s strength is already so strong in the situation of emptiness. If he goes to Da Luo in the future, it will be even more difficult to restrict.


    Anger rose in his heart, but Yuncheng Wanli Peng no longer continued to attack blindly.


    First, he pretended to retreat, and gave up Yan Zhaoge to help others.


    The speed advantage of Yuncheng wanlipeng is enough to ensure that he can take the initiative, fight if he wants, and leave if he wants.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t try to catch and intercept Yuncheng Wanli Peng in a rash and impatient way to avoid his own flaws.


    He just urges the Hunyuan hammer to hit Wan Li Peng, far away from Yuncheng again.


    However, Yuncheng Wanli Peng suddenly killed a rifle!


    In the sound of Li Xiao, Wan Li Peng seems to fly away, and Hunyuan hammer hits his back.


    But at the same time, he is a figure, has returned to Yan Zhaoge head!


    Even if Hunyuan hammer is such a powerful big Luo immortal soldier, he can''t be defeated.


    In a flash, Yuncheng Wanli Peng was close to him. Yan Zhaoge was always on guard. He immediately pointed at the claw that grabbed the sky and the ground.


    However, Yuncheng wanlipeng changes his moves in the middle of the way, instead of attacking yanzhaoge himself, he turns to grasp the drum on the sky!


    Since the battle, Yan Zhaoge has been able to cope with the speed of Wanli Peng in Yuncheng city with the help of the immortal realm of the Taixu Yuan Dynasty. It relies on the magic of the trapped empty sword of the Sanqing Dynasty, which is better than the trapped immortal sword classic, the empty sky script and other unique skills in the change of time and space.


    In addition, he also relies on the help of two Da Luo immortal soldiers to a large extent, more or less, it still offsets and abrades some of the magic and specialty of his opponent as Da Luo immortal.


    One plus one minus, the difference in speed between the two sides is not so great.


    Where can''t Yuncheng Wanli Peng see through this?


    So he destroyed the drumming that bothered him at the moment!


    Under one claw of Dapeng bird, directly force to scratch the drum surface of dengtian drum!


    A big Luo immortal soldier was destroyed under the Peng claw of Wanli in Yuncheng.


    However, the drum face just broke, and Wan Li Peng''s face suddenly changed!


    "The thief is cunning!"


    Dapeng bird is aware of the mistake at the first time, and wants to take up its claws and leave.


    But in the broken drum, there were seven colors.


    In the brilliance is a stick only three or four inches long, which is covered with three iron rings.


    "Dun dragon stake!"


    "Seven treasures of gold Lotus!"


    Others saw that different names came out of their mouths, but they all referred to the same treasure. Everyone had a look of Ghosts: "how did he hide this thing before the sky drum broke?"


    The stick grows in the wind and grows in a flash.


    The three small iron rings on the stick quickly grow into three colorful circles, which cover the cloud and the city of Wanli Peng.


    Rao is Yuncheng Wanli Peng. No matter how fast he is, he can''t escape this!


    Just now, he took the initiative to send his paws to the dunlong stake of Yan Zhaoge!


    The golden light flashed, but there were still colorful lights.


    Three apertures, two lost, one still clasped on the paw of Wan Li Peng.


    That is to say, the speed of Yuncheng Wanli Peng is fast enough. If someone else is changed, it will be completely buckled on the Dragon stump.


    In a rage, Yuncheng Wanli Peng shakes his wings and flies away from the enemy for a while, trying to shake off the shackles of the Dragon stump.


    However, dunlongzhuang still affected his movement.


    In the void, the light and shadow of the golden winged ROC birds appeared in other directions. At this time, they were dim and nearly disappeared.


    In front of Wan Li Peng''s eyes, there was a flash of fire. Immortal Taiyi copied the nine dragon magic fire mask and fell at him!


    The ROC is full of energy, its wings vibrate, and the wind is sharp.


    The fierce wind blows the Jiulong magic fire hood, which stops the baby''s falling momentum. Yuncheng Wanli Peng takes the opportunity to speed up his flight and rush out of the coverage of the Jiulong magic fire hood.


    But at this time, Yan Zhao''s songs manifest the taishangdao style and sing the taishangdao song!

 Chapter 1767

    The resistance of Yuncheng wanlipeng to the song of Taishang Avenue is obviously stronger than that of jiutouchong.


    But influenced by the song of Taishang Avenue, he still moves slowly.


    Yan Zhaoge sacrifices the Hunyuan hammer again and knocks it down again. This time, it hits the Yuncheng Wanli Peng vest!


    The golden light is scattered, and the cloud Cheng Wanli Peng groans miserably and pours forward.


    Although the pain is deep in my heart and my eyes are dark, Yuncheng Wanli Peng dare not stay and still try to fly.


    Because just behind him, Yan Zhaoge has picked up the Hunyuan hammer and quickly caught up.


    Cloud Cheng Wan Li Peng a shrill long cry, open mouth toward paw spurt a golden light.


    There are three rings on the Dun dragon stake, only one claw clasps Wan Li Peng of Yuncheng, which is not stable.


    At the moment, he was spurted by the golden light and fell off from the paw of Wanli Peng.


    But after such a meal, the Hunyuan hammer hit him again!


    Yuncheng Wanli Peng narrowly sidesteps to avoid the key point, but he is still nearly knocked out of his wits.


    This time, he even screamed, almost fainted on the spot.


    Yuncheng Wanli Peng clenches his teeth, forcibly supports him, shakes his figure, stretches the distance between himself and yanzhaoge, and avoids yanzhaoge''s pursuit again.


    Without the shackles of Dun dragon post, even if he was seriously injured, Yuncheng Wanli Peng spread his wings, still seemed to ignore the existence of space and time, quickly move away from Dun and avoid the third strike of Hunyuan hammer.


    Along with the pursuit of immortal Taiyi, he was also avoided by the ROC.


    But at this time, a flower in front of Wan Li Peng''s eyes shows Yang Jian''s figure!


    Yang Jian chases Lu Yadao Jun everywhere, but he didn''t pay attention to Yuncheng Wanli Peng.


    But at this moment, his figure flickers, as if he is everywhere like Yuncheng Wanli Peng. Obviously, he is still chasing Lu Yadao Jun, but another one is catching up with Yuncheng Wanli Peng at this time.


    The bright three pointed two edged knife stabbed straight down.


    Yuncheng Wanli Peng is seriously injured. He is in a panic and can''t dodge any more.


    His eyes and canthus are about to split. He can only see the blade running through his chest!


    When the blood is flying, all of a sudden, there are five colors of magic light surging, sweeping through the clouds and thousands of Li Peng.


    However, the peacock Daming king saw the situation was not good. At the critical moment, he took his own five colors to brush down the seriously injured Yuncheng Wanli Peng and save his brother.


    When the dying ROC bird disappeared, Yang Jian saw it, raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at the peacock king Daming.


    But the old peacock''s life is not easy at all.


    The great sage of heaven waved Ruyi''s golden cudgel to fight in a row.


    The peacock Daming king can''t concentrate enough. At this time, he is distracted to save Yuncheng Wanli Peng, but inevitably leaks his flaws to his opponent.


    The stick that can sweep down the universe is swung over, directly smashing the lucky fruit held by the first one on his left, and breaking the peacock tail held by the second one on his left.


    On the right side of his body, a little red blood appeared in an instant, soaked in white monk''s clothes.


    After eating this stick, the peacock Daming King nearly turned over from the back of the Golden Peacock.


    He quickly scattered the five colored lights and stopped the monkey again.


    The monkey, however, was more powerful and fiercer. He began to chase Kong Xuan and attack him. He told the peacock king Daming, who had always been the only one who swept all over the country, to retreat. It was difficult to stabilize his position again.


    Although they fought against Jiuyou, Western blissful pure land and demon clan with one enemy and three enemies, almost by the power of one family, the strength of a group of Taoist tianzuns showed incisively and vividly in this battle.


    "Fengyunsheng was influenced by the twelve capital heaven devil array. He stayed outside Jiuyou and didn''t participate in the war. Rao is so. These three Qing Dynasty heirs are really fierce." Land pressure road gentleman''s eyes flash.


    "Until the three great saints disintegrated, Kong xuanneng was free, and the situation might change." He looked at master xuandu: "but by that time, maybe xuandu will have succeeded."


    Lu Yadao Jun''s dark green flames in his pupils kept jumping: "you are a free demon. If you have any moves, please show them as soon as possible."


    In the blood sea, when the nine hell demons look up, they can see that master xuandu is refining the nine hell demons and the sea water.


    The current situation is even more critical for them.


    As if I heard the voice of Lu Yadao, a free demon fighting with the emperor Taiyi in the blood sea, pestering the emperor Taiyi and pinching the formula with one hand.


    At the bottom of the abyss, there are twelve pillars. Because Dazi had left voluntarily, one pillar is empty now.


    But just then, there was a mirror on the pillar.


    On the mirror, there is a faint gathering of brilliance, which is connected with the great free demons in the distance.


    In the mirror, a shadow of emptiness emerges gradually, which is the great free demon.


    This heavy virtual shadow appears. The original dark blood light suddenly becomes bright!


    Because of the lack of a stroke, it is difficult to continue to operate, and can only barely maintain the original pattern. Now it is shining again.


    The twelfth stroke appeared again, and the pattern became complete.


    Previously stagnant, about to break up the twelve God and devil array, back to work!


    Surging blood light, began to boil up, and once again rose to the sky.


    Master xuandu was shocked all over. He stopped turning when Taiji Tutton was overhead.


    What''s more, it seems that there is intangible power to reverse Taiji.


    Infinite doom and ferocity filled the air, as if the end came.


    Twelve God and devil array, even stood up again.


    Although it is still not complete, the whole Jiuyou Li reappears the power of eliminating demons.


    Yan Zhaoge and other people look at the deep blood sea and look at the mirror that presents the image of free demons.


    It''s like the fake body of the fifth demon ancestor, but it''s strange that Dazi Tianmo left the battle with emperor Taiji, and he can still host the twelve heaven demons array.


    Although, almost at the first time when the array was running, there were fine cracks on the mirror, and as time went on, the cracks became thicker and longer.


    But at the moment, this mirror does replace the great free demon, temporarily supporting the twelfth pattern of the great array.


    The primitive mind demons and other great demons all seize the time and concentrate on promoting the operation of the array.


    Dazi Tianmo is still entangled with the emperor Taiyi. He would rather not return to the stone pillar himself than let the emperor Taiyi leave Jiuyou.


    "His majesty, the Eastern Emperor, is free to help the Buddha in the future. The Fourth Avenue ancestor recovers the balance of power between two and two. No one can help but give up." Yan Zhaoge and others are clear in their hearts: "then it will be Jiuyou''s misfortune, besieged by four Daozu."


    Sure enough, the great free demons entangled the emperor Taiyi, while the Amitabha Buddha and the immeasurable Buddha did not mean to return to Jiuyou at all.


    Even though the twelve heavenly gods and Demons array was rebuilt, Qinglian and Yumen were still chasing after Bai Lian.


    The white lotus, with one enemy and two enemies, has long been in a precarious state.

 Chapter 1768

    All the Taoists showed their power and suppressed the demons, Buddhists and demons at the same time.


    Master xuandu was able to refine the nine hell devil Kingdom, to repeat this world.


    But Jiuyou has been preparing for this game for a long time.


    As the public enemy and the target of other forces, Jiuyou is under the greatest pressure all the time.


    This war, for Jiuyou, is not only a battle of Qi and number, a battle of interests, but also a time to determine the fate.


    Dazi Tianmo left the stone pillar earlier. It seems that he gave up the twelve GOD Devil array, gave up the hope of Jiuyou rising in this era, and turned to help Amitabha Buddha in order to prepare for the next new era and pave the way ahead of time.


    But in fact, both the great free demons and the nine yous have made many preparations.


    If you really can''t do something, then naturally you have to go back and ask for the second place. You have to stay on the payroll and try your courage.


    But how can they give up easily before hope is cut off?


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of Amitabha Buddha and infinite Buddha besieging Maitreya Buddha, Dazi Tianmo shows the backup means.


    The mirror on the stone pillar reflects the virtual shadow of the great free demon, temporarily taking his place, and reestablishing the twelve God demon array!


    In Jiuyou Yuanhai, blood suddenly surged again.


    Not only was master xuandu''s refining of Jiuyou devil Kingdom interrupted by force, Yan Zhaoge and others who were in Jiuyou felt uncomfortable.


    Lu Yadao Jun, burning ancient Buddha and others are no exception.


    In the movement of the twelve strokes, the way to eliminate the evil is long, and the creatures outside the nine hell evil are affected.


    At first, the nine hell devil Kingdom gradually collapsed, and this moment it was stabilized again.


    The Taiji picture, which is interwoven with pure Qi and purple Qi on the head of master xuandu, is in reverse disintegration.


    A large number of Qingqi and Ziqi are conversed into magic Qi.


    Jiuyou devil Kingdom, even has the trend of further expansion!


    Before, because of the arrival of the powerful, the vast land was cleaned up, and this moment was reborn.


    The devil Kingdom continues to expand outward and erode the vast void, so that it can become a part of itself.


    The face of fengyunsheng outside Jiuyou is pale. He stares at the expanding Jiuyou in front of him.


    Yuanhai, Yan Zhaoge, Yang Jian, Suo Mingzhang, xuandu master and other figures rose to avoid the blood wave below.


    However, all the Taoist people look calm and calm.


    At this moment, outside Jiuyou, in the void, boundless sword Qi emerges!


    The yellow fog and the golden light spray together. Another huge array comes to Jiuyou. It is tit for tat with the Twelve Gods and Demons array!


    It''s the killing immortal array!


    In the array of killing immortals, there is no Madonna in charge of the array, and the fairy in the sky accompanies her.


    The two Shangqing generals stand in the array at the same time, ready to replace at any time, just in case.


    When we were fighting for the battle to kill the immortals, Wudang virgin was almost killed by Lu Yadao''s pin headed seven arrow script.


    Although as we all know, Lu Yadao Jun''s seven arrow book can only be used once in an era, who knows if it will happen?


    According to the experience of ancient times, the book of seven arrows with nail head should be a secret method that stands up the altar, worships three times a day and slowly takes effect 21 days.


    As a result, the land pressure road was temporarily used and took effect immediately.


    If it had not been for such a predictable change, the virgin would not have suffered a great loss at that time, risking death and survival.


    This time, the Taoist school is also determined to obtain the situation of Jiuyou. It can''t be too cautious.


    Zhuxian array is now in the world. There are golden lights and yellow fog in the array. Four high platforms bear four portals and stand in the array.


    Four ancient swords are hung on the beams of the four gates.


    Morimori''s murderous spirit rose to the sky and shook the whole world.


    Inside the big array, the fierce sword spirit runs everywhere, breaking the void. The most primitive land, water, fire and wind can be seen everywhere, scurrying around.


    With the coming of Zhuxian array to Jiuyou devil Kingdom, all the yellow fog and golden light are everywhere, and everything is destroyed, to return to nothingness.


    The surging blood sea, driven by the sword Qi of Zhuxian array, suddenly stops its rising momentum, like facing the enemy.


    At this moment, two fierce arrays, which destroyed the sky and the earth and the Tao, collided violently.


    One is the world''s first fierce array, the first killing array, which is famous for its long history and outstanding achievements.


    One is that it has never really existed in the world, but even the Taoist ancestors are afraid of it. Previously, it only existed in the imagined existence of terror.


    It''s often said that if the twelve GOD Devil array is really in the world, the first killing array may be given the name of the killing array.


    However, at this moment, although the twelve GOD Devil array is up, it is still incomplete.


    But its opponent, Zhuxian array, is to go all out!


    Then, when Zhuxian array came into the abyss of nine hell devil sea, it suppressed the blood sea below with the speed clearly visible to the naked eye, forcing the other side to descend again!


    Sensen''s sword Qi and the surging blood light collide ceaselessly and fight hard.


    The battle between the two great battle formations is like a terrifying millstone, which can crush all existence under the Tao.


    It''s the monkey that integrates with the Diyuan stone. Although it can''t be hurt, it can''t move and is suppressed.


    As for the peacock king of Ming Dynasty, the ancient Buddha, Lu Yadao Jun and so on, fled from Jiuyou Yuanhai one after another, so as not to be the grinding heart of the battle between the two great arrays.


    The great power of many Taoist schools has also temporarily withdrawn from Yuanhai.


    In the fierce battle between the two most powerful forces in the world, the movement is not inferior to that between the demons and the emperor Taiyi.


    The expansion of Jiuyou devil kingdom was forced to stop again, and the whole Jiuyou was trembling.


    At last, the twelve heavenly gods and Demons array has been set up, which can keep Jiuyou from collapsing and breaking down due to the fight between the two sides.


    Master xuandu said nothing, let out the pure Qi and the purple Qi, gather the Taiji diagram again, refine the nine hell devil kingdom.


    Now the foundation is unstable and shaking. Jiuyou, on the verge of collapse, is more convenient to refine.


    And master xuandu refining the nine hell devil kingdom is also equivalent to constantly digging the corner of the twelve GOD Devil array, which is conducive to killing the immortal array to further suppress the devil array.


    No matter whether the twelve heaven devil array is set up or the Zhuxian array is coming, Amitabha Buddha and the immeasurable Buddha are ignored at this moment.


    The Maitreya Buddha besieged by them is even more anxious about himself.


    Yan Zhaoge and other Taoist powers continue to suppress and drive out Buddhists and demons, making them unable to compete with master xuandu.


    In the light of the ancient Buddha, the purple light flickers constantly.


    The dark green devil fire and the red gold fire blazed alternately in the eyes of the road Lord.


    The two men looked at the actions of master xuandu with serious expression, but not panic.


    Jiuyou Dazi Tianmo comes to light and restarts the twelve heaven demons array.


    The Taoist school also lowered the array of killing immortals, tit for tat.


    At this moment, Taoism, Buddhism, demon clan, Jiuyou, no matter which family has a real fire, we should fight with all our strength.


    Master xuandu wants to overthrow Jiuyou, but with the passage of time, the danger is more and more serious!


    With the violent vibration of Jiuyou, at the bottom of the blood sea, on the twelve pillars, two originally illusory lights and shadows are getting closer to reality!

 Chapter 1769

    In the deep blood sea of the abyss, there are twelve pillars of different heights, among which the pillars symbolizing the primitive demons and the final demons are illusory and vague.


    Although there is a figure of Jane instanhua sitting upright on the pillar, the light and shadow above her head are still hazy and untrue.


    However, as time goes on, with the re establishment of the twelve GOD Devil array, the virtual shadows of the original and the final demons become more and more condensed.


    Master xuandu refined the nine hell devil Kingdom and constantly consumed the power of the heaven devil.


    The light and shadow are more and more illusory above the pillars symbolizing the demons of nature.


    However, with the gradual decline and disintegration of Jiuyou, the weaker the natural demons are, the stronger the primitive demons and the final demons are.


    The place where the primitive demons were suppressed was Jiuyou.


    The disintegration of Jiuyou means that the seal of the original demons is also relatively weakened, which means that the world''s first demons are closer to getting rid of the siege.


    The end of the law symbolizes the end of the world.


    Jiuyou is also a unique heaven and earth. The closer it is to destruction and the closer it is to the end of the world, the more it will trigger the birth of the demons.


    The establishment of the array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals is inseparable from the power of creating and transforming the demons.


    The weakening of Jiuyou, which is the result of the transformation of the heaven devil, speeds up the extrication of the original heaven devil and the coming of the last heaven devil.


    When the approaching parties reach a balance point, it is the most favorable time for Jiuyou.


    When the time is right, good times will come.


    If you miss it, you may not touch the shore on both sides. The power of the creator demons is damaged. The original demons are still sealed. It is difficult for the final law demons to come. In the end, they lose all.


    Deep in the blood sea, at the core of the array and on the twelve pillars, the two palm formula of the original mind devil changes. Ancient and mysterious scriptures are recited in the mouth.


    On the side of the pillar, which symbolizes the magic of Geng Jin, Nie Jingshen slowly stands up.


    He left the pillar that symbolized the golden ghost of Geng.


    On the empty stone pillars, there was also an extra flag.


    It''s the plain cloud flag.


    Just now, there is a strange and mysterious Rune on the plain cloud flag.


    Just like the situation of the great free demons before, Jiuyou is doing the same now, using this flag to temporarily replace Nie Jingshen.


    Under the influence of the flag, although Nie Jing left the column symbolizing the demon of Geng for a while, it did not affect the operation of the whole twelve capital God demon array.


    The big formation is in operation, because the big freedom heavenly devil and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi are fighting, and there is also the oppression of the outside world to kill the immortals array. There are cracks and harsh sounds on the plain cloud flag soon.


    However, the twelve GOD Devil array still works tenaciously.


    Nie Jingshen turns to the other side, the pillar that symbolizes the primitive demon!


    Yan Zhao''s eyes are awe inspiring.


    As expected, Jiuyou is aiming at Nie Jingshen, who is born with Yuantai. It''s intended that he should be the body of the two great demons, the primitive demon and the Gengjin demon.


    Under the blessing of the twelve capital heaven devil array, if it succeeds, the original heaven devil will break the seal successfully, and the Gengjin devil will not be absent.


    "Yunsheng!" Yanzhao song lightly drink, hands on the chest, knot a French seal.


    Zhuxian array temporarily suppresses the incomplete twelve capital heaven devil array. It''s much better to seal Yunsheng outside Jiuyou.


    Though she was pale, her eyes were clear and sharp.


    At the same time, chaos appears on the top of the head, and black talismans emerge from chaos.


    Many black talismans are sinking and floating in the abyss.


    Even across the whole Jiuyou, at this time, the deepest part of the Jiuyou Yuanhai core, under the blood sea array, there are also changes.


    On the pillar that symbolizes the devil of the last Dharma, Jane''s body is shocked.


    from her body as like as two peas, and nine black clouds, the same as the clouds.


    As soon as the black talisman appears in the blood sea, the blood sea will fluctuate violently.


    Dazi Tianmo and Donghuang Taiyi are at loggerheads. Primitive Xinmo and others try their best to stabilize the array and resist the oppression of Zhuxian array.


    The nine hell demons couldn''t divide their hands to deal with the black talisman.


    Although under the blood light, the black talisman was soon broken.


    However, there are still new talismans born from Jian''s body.


    "You can''t look down on them." The primitive mind devil looks at Yan Zhaoge and others from afar across the sea of blood.


    While the demons are calculating Fengyun Sheng, Yan Zhaoge and others are also calculating them!


    Maybe it''s not sure that the hidden backhand of Jiuyou is Jian instantaneous Hua, but part of the power of the end of the law possessed by Feng Yunsheng is not only the object of Yan Zhaoge''s vigilance, but also the chip in his hand.


    At present, although it is not allowed to hurt Jian instanhua, it can play other functions.


    Dazi Tianmo is being controlled by the emperor Taiyi. He has no time to separate himself. It''s a good opportunity.


    The emperor looked at all this peacefully, and even attacked more quickly with his hands down, which made Dazi Tianmo have no time to distract.


    He didn''t really want to block the free demons, but to force each other to make a decision.


    Or, let Yan Zhaoge and others do it.


    Or, don''t pester emperor Taiyi any more and deal with the people in the Taoism with all strength, then emperor Taiyi can get away and help the Buddha in the future.


    The black talisman mixed in the blood sea, like impurities, affects the operation of the twelve capital heaven devil array.


    More importantly, influence Nie Jingshen!


    Previously in the position of Geng Jin, Nie Jing held yuan to keep one, with a solid foundation.


    At this moment, he left the position of Gengjin and moved to the position of the original demon, but he has not yet landed.


    At this time, it is affected, like crossing the river to the middle, when the bridge suddenly breaks and falls into the water, it is most vulnerable to impact.


    He slowed down and stopped in the middle of the two columns, standing still.


    In Nie Jing God''s head, a small light group gradually appeared. As like as two peas,


    saw a white baby sitting in the air, the same as the Nie startled God.


    The baby''s body surface was twined with magical patterns and kept flashing.


    Magical patterns flow, covering the baby''s body surface.


    But as the baby''s glow surged, the magical patterns retreated and climbed again.


    Such a cycle, over and over again, not only reincarnation.


    The white baby curled up, and the magical pattern suddenly jumped on it.


    "Please help the virgin." Yan Zhaoge said.


    There is no answer from the virgin.


    But the array of killing immortals rolled down, bringing more and more pressure to the array of twelve immortals.


    The yellow fog and the golden light kept sweeping, breaking the Black Sea and the blood light.


    The bloody waves even showed the sign of being torn.


    Outside Jiuyou, fengyunsheng, who was sitting in the void with his knees crossed, suddenly stood up.


    She holds the handle and blade in both hands, grabs the long black knife floating in the air in front of her and rushes into Jiuyou.


    Yan Zhaoge takes a deep breath, and there are many runes around his body, which are connected into a kind of incantation like light belt.


    The charm forms several rings of different sizes, which rotate irregularly around Yan Zhaoge from different planes.


    Feng Yunsheng comes to Yan Zhaoge and breaks the black knife.


    The long sword breaks, and the black light condenses but does not disperse, forming an unreal hole.


    Yan Zhaoge''s aura rotates around her body and rushes into the black hole first!

 Chapter 1770

    At the same time when Feng Yunsheng broke the long Sabre overseas, there was a black light surging over the twelve pillars in the blood sea, coagulating but not dispersing, forming an unreal hole.


    Yan Zhaoge''s aura revolves around him. Through the black hole in front of him, he avoids the front line of the battle between the Zhuxian array and the twelve capital heaven devil array, and directly comes to the inner part of the devil array.


    Come to the sea of blood!


    Yang Jian, Feng Yunsheng and the monkey stay overseas, protecting the master xuandu to continue refining the nine hell devil kingdom.


    Other Daoists and great powers are in the same place. Yan Zhaoge leads the way with a halo formed by the ritual. Somingzhang, immortal Taiyi, Nezha and others rush into the blood sea together.


    As soon as it fell into the sea of blood, the fierce evil spirit made people burn inside.


    Although there is an immortal killing array to suppress the twelve heavenly gods and Demons array, all living beings outside the demons are still hard to resist.


    It''s the immortal Darrow, who also feels the threat of death.


    However, the influence of Zhuxian array and Emperor Taiyi always exists.


    Somingzhang stopped drinking with one voice, and his palms were all up, and then he split to both sides in the sky.


    A line of divine light rises up, then sweeps both sides.


    Deep in the blood sea, apart from the place where the emperor and the demons met, they were forced out of a vacuum!


    The tall short haired man stands in the center of the blood sea. He splits the sea in the sky. Under the cover of the sky light, he cuts open a foothold for all the Taoists and opens a secluded road.


    Yan Zhaoge and others seize the moment that sooming Zhang strives for and rush to the twelve columns at the bottom of the blood sea.


    The primitive mind demons and other great demons stopped them one after another.


    But they, who were on the other side of stabilizing the formation, were distracted and were forced to rush to the nearest place by the Taoist people.


    Yan Zhaoge rushed all the way to Nie Jingshen.


    Under the stress of Nie Jingshen, who was originally stiff and immovable, it seemed that he had returned to his mind, and subconsciously would fight and rush to Yan Zhaoge.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s body around a ring of light flew out of himself and fell on Nie Jingshen.


    Nie Jingshen''s action was spontaneously relieved.


    "On!" Yan Zhaoge drinks softly, and there is a small crystal disc in his hand.


    The Taoist light comes out of it and forms a huge crystal with irregular shape, which seals the stiff and immovable Nie Jingshen in it.


    "Get up!" Yanzhao song robe sleeve a wave, directly that crystal into their cuffs.


    On one side, Nezha''s eyes were not good. He scanned the twelve pillars.


    On the pillar, which symbolizes the end of the law, Jane''s eyes are closed and she can''t move.


    On the pillars, which symbolize the magic of the golden age of Geng, the plain cloud flag with magical patterns is flying.


    But at the moment, he is free from the sight of the demons and looks at the Taoist people.


    Feeling the cold eyes with no emotion fluctuation, immortal Taiyi grabbed Nezha and quickly backed away.


    Yan Zhaoge and others also retreat into the black hole.


    The bloody light swept through the sky, but Su Mingzhang did not need to continue to support.


    The crowd fled the sea of blood.


    Beyond the abyss, the battle between Zhuxian array and the twelve capital heaven and devil array is still going on.


    The endless sword Qi of killing and murdering is constantly cutting through the blood sea below.


    Master xuandu is also refining the nine hell devil kingdom.


    At the moment, Jiuyou, once a powerful city, keeps shrinking, no longer eroding and expanding.


    However, the Taiji picture, which is formed by the intersection of pure Qi and purple Qi on the head of master xuandu, is more and more extensive, showing the overwhelming potential, as if to replace the existence of Jiuyou.


    Yan Zhaoge rushes out of the black hole, but doesn''t care about many words. He shows his robes and sleeves and flies out of the black hole with a little bit of crystal awn, which quickly becomes the irregular crystal.


    In the crystal, there is Nie Jingshen.


    At present, Nie Jingshen''s eyes are closed, just like sleeping.


    But all over the body, the dark golden sword light flickered, clearly trying to break the seal of their own crystal plate.


    In the blood sea of the abyss, on the pillar that symbolizes the golden devil of Geng, the plain cloud flag is fluttering and hunting, and the magical patterns on the flag are also flashing.


    With the suppression of the twelve capital heaven magic array, the magic pattern on the flag is gradually fading, and the flag itself is also being torn.


    Yan Zhaoge''s left hand is pasted on the crystal surface, and there are many talismans pouring out, which are pasted on the crystal.


    "Elder martial sister Yu, it''s OK." Feng Yunsheng came to Yan Zhaoge at this time. She was in a chaotic abyss and suddenly jumped out of it.


    A woman in blue is clearly Yu night.


    When Yu appeared at night, the original demons in Jiuyou were frowning.


    They are not afraid of Yu Ye''s personal strength.


    At present, the powerful in daomen and Luojiang are in the charge of three families. Yu''s night is stronger, but it''s just icing on the cake.


    What they care about is that Yu Ye comes to yanzhaoge''s right hand at this moment, sits down with his knees crossed, stretches out his left hand, and faces yanzhaoge with his palm.


    Yan Zhaoge''s left hand is on the crystal of Nie Jingshen, the sword demon of Zhenfeng. The other hand stretches out to the right, opposite to Yu Ye''s palm.


    At this moment, the three joined in a line.


    "Hunmie Yuanjing" The vision of the original mind devil swept over Yan Zhaoge and finally fell on Yan Zhaoge: "Wuji Tianshu......"


    The old man''s eyes suddenly brightened, bright and dazzling: " "Three Qing initiates?"


    Nie Jingshen in the crystal, the dark gold sword light on his body gradually faded.


    His own body, even now also disappeared, only a white baby left in the crystal.


    The baby''s face still vaguely shows Nie Jingshen''s coolness.


    As if Nie Jingshen was suddenly rejuvenated and born again.


    The baby''s whole body glowed, gradually became transparent, and then turned to blur, the same chaos.


    On the other side, Yu''s eyes were also hazy.


    Instead, Yan Zhaoge, who lives in the center, has a clear and clear vision.


    At the bottom of his eyes, the whole scene of heaven and earth is reflected.


    The original mind demon stared at Yan Zhaoge, but Yan Zhaoge looked to the other side.


    The target he is looking at is the great free demon!


    "Why would the great free demons prefer to fight with the emperor, but let us rob elder martial brother Nie?"


    Although he succeeded in robbing Nie Jingshen, Yan Zhaoge did not relax.


    Because the action of big freedom is abnormal.


    He didn''t believe that the great free demons would fight for the sake of Amitabha, or even sacrifice the interests of Jiuyou.


    There must be a reason for this.


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge saw the free demons in the blood sea and raised his head. His eyes also swept through the Taoist people and finally fell on Yan Zhaoge, Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye.


    However, the eyes of Dazi Tianmo only stay for a moment on Yan Zhaoge and others, and then he takes back


    and then he completely retreats, instead of pestering the emperor Taiyi, he directly returns to the twelve pillars.


    The Eastern Emperor, too, took a deep look at Dazi Tianmo. He didn''t mean to continue to fight. His figure rose and went out of the sea of blood and nine seclusions to find the Amitabha Buddha and the second ancestor of the foreign way.


    But after emperor Taiyi left, at the bottom of the abyss blood sea, there was another figure on the pillar that symbolized the primitive demon!

 Chapter 1771

    "The emperor goes down to rescue the Buddha in the future. If it goes well, the situation there will become two to two. No one can do anything else. Amitabha and the infinite Buddha have to give up this opportunity, and the two sides have to suspend the war temporarily." Yan Zhaoge frowned.


    At that time, sidaozu is likely to return to Jiuyou, or break into the magic road formation, or deal with daomen.


    This is not good for daomen, but also for Jiuyou.


    From the departure of emperor Taiyi to the return of sidadazu, there may be only a short time.


    If Jiuyou wants to do something, the opportunity is fleeting.


    This time, they should seize the opportunity carefully and try to eliminate all possible accidents so as to achieve success in one stroke.


    So Yan Zhaoge and other people just robbed Nie Jingshen, and the great freedom demon didn''t act.


    To eliminate the interference of the Taoist gate, at the same time, let the emperor Taiyi leave more at ease.


    His eyes had previously swept over Yan Zhaoge and others. Although he didn''t say a word, it seemed that he had a meaning.


    You can only come in once.


    But Jiuyou still has another hand to prepare!


    Now it''s time to prepare for the final.


    At last, Nie Jingshen failed to sit on the pillar that symbolized the primitive demon.


    But now there is another figure over the pillar.


    Even though across the sky and the sea of blood, everyone could still feel that there was no life in that body.


    That is actually a person''s corpse.


    However, although he has already died, his body is not rotten, his voice and face are like life, only his eyes are closed, he doesn''t speak or move, as if sleeping.


    A person who is a little bit far away from the audience, but not a stranger.


    Yan Zhaoge took a deep breath when he saw the body in black robe, crown and dignified face.


    The eternal emperor and gouchen emperor of Antarctica frowned.


    Master xuandu sighed.


    "Emperor Ziwei......" Yang Jian also sighed.


    The faces of all the strong Taoists were not good at this time.


    At this moment, the blood sea array symbolizes the body master on the pillar of the original demon. It is clear that it is the Ziwei emperor who was the head of the four emperors in the Tianting Temple of daomen in the past!


    Ziwei emperor, the full name of Zhongtian Ziwei Arctic emperor.


    When Yang Jian and Taiyi saved kutianzun from being away all year round, the emperor Ziwei, regardless of his strength or status, was actually the second-largest figure in the temple of heaven in the past.


    After the collapse of the temple of heaven, the whereabouts of the emperor Ziwei is unknown, and there is no news.


    There are many rumors among the high-level strong people in daomen.


    But at the same time, he is also one of the suspects of the immeasurable God.


    Unexpectedly, everyone in this place, this moment, see Ziwei emperor again.


    But this reunion, saw already is the purple micro Emperor ''s corpse exuviate.


    Although the face is lifelike, just as it was when it was still alive, but there is an invisible ancient meaning on the remains, which shows that the great emperor Ziwei has fallen for many years.


    The greatest possibility is that when the great disillusionment happened, it was already dead.


    "In this way, it proves that emperor Ziwei is not immeasurable Yan Zhaoge spits out a long mouthful of dullness: "this is the way to prove it. It''s really hard to be happy."


    Immortal Taiyi looked at Nie Jingshen on the left side of Yan Zhao''s song, and then looked at the Ziwei''s transformation on the stone pillars in the blood sea, and said, "congenitally, Yuantai..."


    Before Nie Jingshen, the man who was pregnant with the congenital primordial child had the highest accomplishments and was also the most famous. He was the emperor of the Arctic of Zhongtian Ziwei!


    At this moment, on the stone pillar, which symbolizes the primitive demons, Ziwei emperor''s transformation began to radiate light.


    In the brilliance, the transformation is shrinking, and finally it becomes a white and fat baby.


    The baby ''s body surface began to spread a lot of magic lines.


    Different from the previous magical pattern covering Nie Jingshen, because of the particularity of the primordial fetus, it often subsides and circulates endlessly.


    It''s the same as the birth. Now it covers the magical pattern of the baby. When it''s printed, it''s very stable.


    Above the baby, the illusory light and shadow take the baby as the center and constantly solidify.


    This moment, as if there is a very ancient existence, is slowly waking up!


    That''s the will of the first demon, the first of all demons, and the primitive demon.


    Born by nature, it is more ancient than the world of creation. It was the primitive demon who competed with the founder Tianzun for the creation of the world!


    Lu Yadao Jun and Huo Deng Dao Ren are equally serious.


    At this time, they and the peacock Daming King retreated together and watched the struggle between the daomen and Jiuyou.


    Zhuxian array is still under pressure, breaking the precarious array of Twelve Gods and demons.


    Master xuandu is also seizing the time to refine Jiuyou.


    All the Taoist people are looking at the blood sea in silence. They are free from the demons.


    As soon as the emperor left Jiuyou, the great freedom demon had no opponent.


    But he did not leave the sea of blood to find Yan Zhaoge and others.


    The array of killing immortals is still there, and the array of Twelve Gods and demons is already crumbling.


    At the same time, the twelve heaven demons array will be destroyed by Zhuxian array. At that time, Zhuxian array will kill all the nine hell demons at the bottom of the abyss.


    The six great devils are also hard to survive, and the spirits of Ziwei emperor and jianinstanhua will be destroyed in an instant.


    The whole nine hell devil kingdom will also disintegrate completely.


    It''s not for the sake of such a result that the great free demons let Taiyi leave and strive for a chance.


    He looked at all the people in the Taoist school with indifference, and then he went back to the twelve pillars and fell back to his own position.


    On the pillar, the black mirror was covered with spider web cracks.


    The time for the return of the great freedom demon was just right. He sat down quietly, his fingers flicked, and the black mirror was completely broken, and the dust disappeared.


    On the pillar, which symbolizes the magic of Geng and Jin, the plain cloud flag also tends to be damaged and hard to maintain.


    But Dazi Tianmo reached out a little, and a new black mirror appeared on the opposite side.


    The mirror reflects Nie Jingshen''s posture, and restrains the position of Gengjin.


    With the return of the devil road ancestor, the original precarious array of Twelve Gods and Demons was instantly stable!


    The blood sea of the former defeated army stopped the decline and became turbulent again.


    The downward pressure of Zhuxian formation slowed down and began to stagnate.


    Master xuandu''s idea of refining the nine hell devil Kingdom has also suddenly become a bubble. The Taiji diagram of purple Qi and Qingqi on the head has been reversed and disintegrated.


    And with the formation of Twelve Gods and Demons once again stable, there is more freedom for the demons to sit down in person, and the blood sea is stronger and stronger.


    On the pillar which symbolizes the primitive demons, the light and shadow gradually and completely condense into one with the baby!


    The ancient time is vast, and the sense of fear is more and more strong.


    At the bottom of the blood sea, it seems that something is breaking at this moment.


    A crack cracks, showing a bright light, illuminating Jiuyou, illuminating heaven and earth!


    As the gap opened, the twelve God and devil array suddenly became powerful and multiplied!


    The blood sea of terror rose to the sky, and even began to rise slowly against the array of killing immortals!

 Chapter 1772

    No matter Yan Zhaoge and others of Taoism, or the demons and Buddhists, they all look serious at the bottom of the bloody array.


    There, there, in the cracks, it''s brilliant.


    The cracks seem to be unreal. They don''t seem to exist completely in Jiuyou.


    It''s more like Jiuyou and the whole world are created and split together.


    Everyone knows what it means.


    Like the three great masters of Sanqing, the Second Buddha and the three great emperors of the ancient times, the oldest ancestor of the devil Kingdom, the primitive demon, reappears in the world!


    Twelve Gods and Demons stand up.


    The doomsday moment when the demons of the end of the law are about to be born.


    As the body of a primordial child.


    There is also Jiuyou, which is about to be broken.


    in the early years, the primitive demons who were suppressed and sealed by the God in the first days of Yuqing Dynasty, finally broke the seal at this special moment!


    The brilliance is fleeting, only on the pillar, the virtual shadow and the baby are completely integrated, growing and changing, and reappear the appearance of Ziwei emperor.


    However, people who are familiar with the Ziwei emperor, such as Yang Jian, the eternal emperor of Antarctica, and the great master xuandu, feel very different.


    More majestic and powerful than Ziwei emperor.


    Even more powerful than the big free demons nearby!


    "Ziwei emperor" stands on the pillar and looks around indifferently.


    His vision, through space, through the world, through time, experience the vicissitudes of time.


    Although standing at the bottom of the deep blood sea and looking up, it makes all people touch his eyes and feel that he is looking down upon all living beings.


    Its prestige and breath are not vicious or fierce.


    But standing in the middle of Jiuyou demons is like the creator and the master, which makes people feel frightened.


    Dazi Tianmo sits on his column, his eight arms folded, and stands in front of him: "Congratulations, Taoist brother."


    Led by the primitive mind devil, the spirits of Yimu, Guishui, Binghuo and Wutu bow together and salute: "the primitive heaven devil is on top!"


    In the blood sea, nine you other big Luo devil Zun, also all bows: "the primitive demon is on!"


    The demons under the realm of Da Luo even knelt down: "the primitive demons are on top!"


    Among the nine hell devil Kingdom, there are also demons scattered all over the world, who are cultivated as the middle and lower level demons. Before, they hid in succession. Because master xuandu refined nine hell, they were in great fear all day long. But now they all appear and worship the "Purple micro emperor" in the abyss.


    All demons!


    The etiquette that has not been reappeared since the original demon was sealed by Zhenfeng finally reappeared today.


    Yan Zhaoge can clear away the feeling at the moment. Nie Jingshen on his left side is shivering.


    The vast dark golden sword light shines on the surface of his body.


    The body surface of the infant who has been rejuvenated is once again covered with magical patterns. After being washed away by chaos, it soon reappears again.


    After Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng snorted, his face paler and paler.


    "I am the beginning." The figure in the blood sea said calmly.


    At this moment, the array of Twelve Gods and Demons became more and more powerful, and the sea of blood rolled up and up.


    Jiuyou devil kingdom is stable again, and begins to expand outward again, and invades the vast void, showing the image of sweeping the world.


    What''s more, when the demons return from the beginning of the reign and the nine secluded nature is stable, the illusory light and shadow above the pillar symbolizing the demons of the end of the law are more and more clear and real!


    The first came, the first and the last met, and the Twelve Gods and Demons stood up to guide the image of the end of the world.


    As Jiuyou grows stronger and stronger, the universe grows weaker and weaker.


    In this special environment, the end of the law demons are also about to usher in their real time!


    It''s a long way to eliminate demons. At this time, all the disciples have to give in.


    Feng Yunsheng was guard by Yan Zhaoge, Nie Jingshen and Yu Yeh, and took them back.


    She looked at Nie Jingshen, who was also changing. She knew that the other side, like herself, was affected by Jiuyou. She was in a trance and wished she could not join in the sea of blood.


    If you go in this time, you will never come back.


    Just thinking of this, fengyunsheng felt the black air in the nine hell devil Kingdom around him, surrounded by himself from all directions.


    Black gas gradually becomes blood gas, and becomes more condensed and thick with the gushing of blood sea.


    Under the influence of the twelve heaven gods and Demons array, the whole Jiuyou moment began to show signs of turning into a sea of blood.


    And this terrible sea of blood began to try to engulf the people who swept through the gate.


    The primary goal is to seal Yunsheng and Nie Jingshen.


    "The array of Twelve Gods and demons is more and more complete, and its strength is more and more strong. If all the Twelve Gods and Demons return to their place, it will really destroy the power of creation." Burning ancient Buddha, Lu Yadao Jun, peacock Daming Wang and other people are also busy retreating.


    At this point, they have no more ways.


    "Ziwei falls down, and the remains fall into Jiuyou''s hands." Lu Yadao looked at the ancient Buddha burning the lamp: "or is he killed by Jiuyou at all?"


    "Ziwei Taoist friend fell down because of Wuliang Tianzun, but Wuliang Tianzun had other people to deal with at that time, so he never left his body." The ancient Buddha replied, "when the great disillusionment happened, the situation was in chaos. In the end, Jiuyou drilled the hole."


    The ancient Buddha''s back is full of purple lights in the Buddha''s light: "emptiness is real, but emptiness is real. Nie Jingshen has involved too much attention."


    Yang Jian and others protect Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng, trying to dispel the blood around them.


    "Martial uncle xuandu, what''s the situation at dourate palace now?" Nezha asked angrily.


    Master xuandu didn''t care about his tone and sighed: "when I left, the master didn''t have a legal order."


    Nezha looked at the primordial demons in the blood: "they are really not afraid to provoke the old gentleman out?"


    Ziwei, the great emperor, was born in the background. At that time, he listened to the eight classics of Zhenger (the eight classics of Zhenger) under the throne of dourate palace. After learning a piece of Zhengfa of the great Zhou Dynasty, he became a teacher. On this basis, he became a unique school and walked out of his own way.


    When it comes to the strength of fighting with people, the emperor Ziwei was still above the master xuandu.


    The word "Zhongtian" is added at the front of the honorific title, which means the Lord of the stars. It has nothing to do with the great Sunday Dharma when he was based.


    "So as a last resort, Jiuyou would like to use Nie Xiaoyou as your body, rather than Ziwei Daoyou?" Taiyi said.


    Yan Zhaoge, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "if it is true, they may not have been able to rob the remains of emperor Ziwei."


    They all took their eyes and looked at Yan Zhaoge.


    "For Jiuyou, the first choice is the remains of emperor Ziwei." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are quiet: "elder martial brother Nie, it''s the last plan."


    He turned his head to look at Nie Jingshen, and then a sentence came to mind.


    "Everything will be nothing, no matter you, me or her."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at Nie Jingshen and whispered, "where did you hear that, elder martial brother Nie?"

 Chapter 1773

    In a word, it''s hard for others to understand the meaning of yanzhaoge.


    But in the crystal plate, Nie Jing''s body vibrated a little.


    And while they were speaking, the great array of gods and Demons continued to move and became more and more powerful.


    The sea of blood surged up, forcing Zhuxian array to withdraw from the abyss.


    At this time, the surging blood light also took the opportunity to rush out of the nine hell sea.


    The boundless blood gas in the whole Jiuyou is fused with the blood light at this moment, making the whole Jiuyou seem to be submerged in the blood sea.


    The strong blood light makes all the strong people in the field feel unable to resist.


    Even if the peacock Daming King spread his five colored magic light, he was constantly engulfed by the blood light.


    The wave of blood red began to expand beyond Jiuyou.


    The horrible atmosphere of doomsday comes over the whole world.


    There is no Amitabha Buddha in the pure land of Western bliss, and now it is no longer clean.


    The Buddha light of joy and peace faded, and the green lotus blossomed, as if stained with blood.


    The sun is low and the whole universe is cold.


    In Taisu sky, it is like the rising sun of the Fusang sacred tree, whose branches and leaves are also withered.


    Xianting and Bailian pure land are also covered by blood light.


    Believers are terrified of what they have never seen before.


    In the past, the peace that can be obtained by praying with devotion will not come today, which makes the atmosphere more tense.


    Taoist heaven is no exception. All beings are restless.


    No matter the heaven of daomen, the pure land of Buddhists, the world of demons, or the place of the two external Taoism, they are all facing the erosion of Jiuyou at this moment.


    Some of the world''s interior, time and space even cracks, showing cracks, nine quiet down, the magic surge.


    Nine abyss sea, the twelve pillars, are also constantly rising, and finally rise with the blood sea to the abyss.


    At the beginning of the reign, both the demons and the free demons were indifferent to the array of evil spirits and Yan Zhaoge.


    In addition to the Twelve Gods and Demons still in charge, other nine hell demons also rushed out of the abyss at this time!


    Under the surging blood light, all the demons and powers are surging!


    Under the blood light, no matter Yang Jian, Suo Mingzhang and others, or peacock Daming king, burning ancient Buddha and land pressure Daojun, they are all greatly suppressed.


    Nine out of ten abilities can be used to resist the threat of the Twelve Gods and Demons array.


    And it''s a growing threat.


    The threat of not being able to continue.


    At this moment, when the tiger is down, the dragon is swimming in shallow water.


    In the past, anyone could sweep the spot. However, the nine devils in front of them now become the enemies of life and death, which may crush the last straw of the camel at any time.


    Twelve Gods and Demons array envelops the demons, so why not kill them.


    Between the heaven and the earth, there are a lot of demons.


    The shadow of death is in everyone''s heart.


    What''s more, the attention of the original demons and the free demons is still in other places at the moment, and they didn''t really clean up the scene.


    The most top demons, seriously operate the Twelve Gods and Demons array.


    Their eyes, at the moment, are on the pillar that symbolizes the devil of the end of the law.


    On that pillar, Jane''s posture began to fit with the light and shadow that enveloped her.


    That light and shadow, more and more concise, more and more real, almost has to be turned into actual existence.


    The fierce and silent atmosphere in the world is becoming more and more strong, as if it comes to the end and comes to the end.


    After the first release of the demons, the end of the law demons will soon be born!


    At that time, the three great mages will survive at the same time, that is, Amitabha Buddha and donghuangtaiyi will step on Jiuyou again, but they will not be able to reverse the situation.


    Feng Yunsheng''s face is as white as paper at the moment.


    But she gradually stabilized herself.


    After calming down, she was much more comfortable than Yang Jian, Suo Mingzhang, Kong Xuan and others under the blood light.


    The attack of Jiuyou demons is mainly intercepted by her.


    At this time, the great freedom demon calmly turned his head and said, "come back."


    He has one of his eight arms, and reaches out to fly towards fengyunsheng.


    If fengyunsheng is hit hard, Luo Yuan will almost disappear. His body shape will be more involuntary and he will throw himself into the free heaven devil.


    She clenched her teeth, her figure flashed, and she directly threw herself into the chaos abyss above, and the whole person disappeared.


    Chaos in the blood washed away, fengyunsheng figure is on the other side.


    The great freedom demon didn''t care about it at all, and his expression didn''t change at all, so he continued to move towards fengyunsheng a little further away.


    But in the middle of the action, he suddenly stopped.


    Next to the primordial demons, they turn around and look in the other direction.


    There, in the sky of blood red, suddenly appeared a touch of purple.


    All the people at the scene saw each other with different looks.


    Yan Zhaoge looks calm as before, and his voice is not urgent or slow.


    "Jiuyou lost the bet."


    Like the footnotes of this sentence, the purple came to all people from far and near.


    It can''t be seen from a distance, but when it''s near, it becomes boundless and boundless. It''s a vast purple gas for hundreds of millions of miles, which is difficult to measure.


    The vast purple air, like a paved road, stretches straight from Jiuyou to the blood sea people, stretches to the place where the twelve pillars are.


    Spread to the beginning of the demons in front of the demons.


    There, an old Taoist appeared, sitting on the back of a big blue bull.


    "Daoyou is still here." At the beginning of the reign, the demons looked at the Taoist elders on the back of qingniu calmly.


    "Yes." The old man replied quietly.


    The great freedom demon also looked at the old man in front of him: "the man who secretly contacted Gengjin was indeed a Taoist friend."


    "It''s me." The old man nodded.


    The demon of Yimu looks ugly and blurts out: "since I''ve been detached, why should I deal with this world again? When the great disillusionment happened in those years, didn''t you also fail to do it? "


    All the people in the humanitarian gate have different looks, but at the moment, they all salute the old man in the purple room.


    Others, such as the peacock king of Ming Dynasty, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, and the land lord, are no exception.


    This Taoist old man sitting on the back of qingniu is the leader of dourate palace. It''s the Lord!


    Taiqing moral heaven is not only the surface of creation, but also the inside of the road. It lives with the road and exists with the world.


    Because of this particularity, even if the moral heaven is detached, it will still leave a shadow in the world, that is, the Supreme Lord of Doudou palace, and the equal Taiqing still exists in the world.


    But before, too old gentleman seldom set foot in the world.


    In addition to the medieval era, taishanglaojun did not appear in front of the world.


    Today, however, the founder of Taiqing Taoism, is reborn!


    For Yimu''s words, Laojun didn''t think that Wu, still said: "I want to come today, then come."


    He nodded to Yimu, then turned to Yuanshi and Dazi: "stop it, you."

 Chapter 1774

    The old gentleman stayed in the sea of blood calmly, but the vast purple Qi lasted for a long time, colliding with the surging blood light, as if tearing a gap in the sea of blood.


    Affected by this, just as Amitabha Buddha and Empress Dowager Donghuang came to the sea of blood at the beginning, the operation of the twelve capital heaven devil array suddenly appeared stagnant.


    The first one to be affected is the pillar that symbolizes the demons of the end of the law. The light and shadow that are already about to condense have become unreal again.


    Looking at the old prince on the back of the blue bull, the original heart devil said in a deep voice, "I am nine secluded and will not affect your dignity."


    "Jiuyou has replaced the world Daqian. In terms of respect, it is the same as the world. There is no obstacle."


    "I know," said the old gentleman quietly


    The original heart demon looked at Laojun, and his lips moved. He swallowed the rest of the words again, but did not continue to speak.


    In front of him, Laojun implied that he didn''t care if he had any influence.


    Nine you annihilate the world may destroy his existence, he may not come to stop.


    Jiuyou extermination does not affect his existence, but he may not come.


    There is only one reason why he came here, as he said.


    I wanted to come, so I came.


    "I''ve been in touch with elder martial brother Nie, Jiu you. Maybe I''ve noticed the clue, too?" Yan Zhaoge looked at this scene, and said slowly, "they are also betting on whether Lao Jun will make a move."


    "The risk of betting on the emperor is lower. After all, when the great destruction happened, they robbed the emperor of Ziwei of his legacy. I didn''t move."


    This time, for Nie Jingshen, there seems to be some movement.


    But it''s still uncertain that Lao Jun will be involved in today''s Jiuyou situation.


    After all, Laojun is too casual. Just doing it doesn''t mean that he will perform all the way in the future.


    So Jiuyou chooses to gamble with an old gentleman.


    As a public enemy of all families, Jiuyou has no more choice but to do its best.


    At the beginning, the demons broke the seal successfully. During that time, Laojun didn''t stop them, making them think they won the bet.


    However, even before Laojun appeared, Yan Zhaoge always felt that Jiuyou was probably losing the bet.


    Although he was not sure when Lao Jun would come.


    But the possibility of coming is far greater than that of not coming.


    Because Nie Jingshen said that to him.


    At that time, no one knew that Yan Zhaoge was pregnant with Wuji Tianshu. We just had expectations for him, who was a fellow practitioner of Sanqing Dynasty, and expected him to launch Wuji Tianshu one day.


    But before that day, Nie Jingshen''s words, for Yan Zhaoge, were very frightening.


    It''s not so much what Laojun said to Nie Jingshen as that Laojun said to Yan Zhaoge.


    Of course, the arbitrary old gentleman has the possibility of changing his mind at any time.


    But with all the things that have happened before, and with the changes of the situation since the beginning of today''s Jiuyou, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes gradually become clear.


    He seemed to stand in a higher place and watch the development of the situation. A looming track appeared in front of him.


    This makes Yan Zhaoge''s previous many guesses come true, and his heart gradually has a bottom.


    At the moment, in the array of Twelve Gods and demons, at the very beginning, the demons looked at the Lord and asked quietly, "since we are going to come, why not come early? When it can stop me from getting out of trouble. "


    "I haven''t seen Taoist friends for a long time. I want to see how they are. Now, it''s just the right time." The prince smiled.


    The tone of Laojun''s voice, which is almost playful, is solemn and peaceful, obviously not a joke.


    However, in the ears of Jiuyou demons, it''s natural how to listen to the taste.


    At the beginning of the day, the demons did not see the color of anger. They nodded calmly and said, "in this way, Taoist friends also come to see the end of the law."


    After all, he reached for a finger, rolling blood wave swept, wantonly submerged in the blood of the purple.


    At the same time, Dazi Tianmo also reached out to seal, and the pillar that symbolizes the end of the law Tianmo closed in the air.


    Under his influence, the light and shadow on that pillar began to condense further with the core of jianinstantaneous Huawei, and the bubble became real.


    "The last law? If not. " The old gentleman sits on the back of the green ox, with floating dust in his hand.


    In the vast purple air, there emerge one after another talismans, meaningful and graceful, condensed into one.


    At this moment, each side of the world changes with these runes, forming a pair of Taiji pictures with head and tail entwined and slowly rotating.


    Between the rotation of black and white Yin and yang fish, a long golden bridge stretches out.


    Long bridge across the sea of blood, the end of those who suppress the breath of death, do not start to drop waves.


    Laojun urges qingniu to step on the Golden Bridge and walk towards the pillar that symbolizes the end of the law.


    At the beginning, the demon''s face was expressionless. He reached out and drew a circle in the air.


    Suddenly, a hole appeared in the blood sea, like a vast black hole, or a tiny point.


    Under the indescribable twist, the direction leading to the Golden Bridge under Laojun''s feet became uncertain, but it seemed that it was more and more far away from jianinstanhua.


    Laojun smiled and pushed his head lightly to top the Taoist crown.


    I saw a rush of fresh air, one divided into three, respectively into three Taoists.


    One of the young Taoists, wearing a nine cloud crown and a red, white, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red.


    A middle-aged Taoist, wearing Ruyi crown and light yellow gossip clothes, came by riding a heavenly horse, holding Ruyi Ganoderma in one hand.


    An old man with a crane hair and a child''s face, wearing a nine sky crown, wearing a eight treasure long life purple Xia suit, holding a dragon beard fan in one hand and three precious jade Ruyi in the other hand, came riding on the ground lion.


    "Brother Dao, I''ll help you!" Three Taoists said in unison and came to Laojun''s side.


    For a time, it seemed that the four Daozu Qi had fallen into the sea of blood, and the whole twelve days of shaking were unstable.


    In the past, the name of Taiqing''s moral God moved to the world, which made other Taoists fear the peerless and unique learning, and changed Sanqing with one breath!


    The young Taoist of Shangqing Dynasty raised his sword and rushed out of the blood sea and into the array of killing immortals.


    When the virgin and the fairy in the sky, they all saluted the pilgrims: "master!"


    "I''ll hold on for a while and help the Taoist brother." Shangqing Taoist said that there is no need to be the virgin.


    The stronger the Jiuyou is, the weaker the universe is.


    However, if the world is weak and tends to perish in the end, the stronger the array will be!


    Previously, it was helpless to preside over the array of Twelve Gods and demons in person at the beginning of Tianmo and Dazi Tianmo, and the array of gods and Demons was forced to retreat.


    At this moment, when the Taoists in the upper Qing Dynasty entered the Zhuxian array, the Zhuxian array immediately came back!


    Although the level of power has not changed, the array has changed, which is more graceful and more vicious.


    Then, the great array and the power of the Shangqing Taoists matched each other, forming an effect of one plus one more than two.


    Mountains and seas, the innumerable billion trillion sword Qi, towards the sea of blood.


    The two battle formations met again. Although it was hard to win for a while, it was affected by the external Zhuxian array. In the twelve capital heaven devil array, the birth of the end law heaven devil was blocked again.

 Chapter 1775

    In the blood sea, the Yuqing Taoist who was formed by Laojun Yiqi Sanqing fell on the Golden Bridge and walked to the end of the golden bridge.


    Taoist Yuqing''s hand is as good as a wave, and there is no Hongmeng, no chaos, just like the great power of the earth.


    The black hole that twisted the direction of Jinqiao gradually disappeared.


    Just as the chaos of Hongmeng was opened up, the earth, water, fire and wind were re established, yin and Yang were divided, the four images were initially determined, and the creation began.


    The resplendent Golden Bridge, like the rainbow, extends again to the pillar where the demons of the end of the law are located.


    "Put away your little tricks." At the beginning, Tianmo said indifferently, reaching for the sky, and drawing the Golden Bridge under Laojun''s feet to approach him.


    When Yuqing Taoist walked, a auspicious cloud reappeared on the top of his head, which seemed like chaos and blurred image, protecting the golden bridge.


    But at this time, the first demon took a deep breath, and was like a tiger in a whale.


    The auspicious cloud on the head of Taoist Yuqing, influenced by the original demons, now seems to be transformed from nothingness to tangibility, like clouds and smoke, into a line, and inhaled into the mouth and nose by the original demons.


    Old gentleman rides ox to come forward, floating dust one wave, sweep to the first day demon.


    At the beginning of the reign, the demons dodged, but Taoist Taiqing came forward and waved the fan lightly.


    At the confluence of the beacon fire, it attacked the demons at the beginning of the year.


    At the beginning, the demon raised a hand and pushed it forward. It was invisible and immeasurable. It immediately dispelled the wind and fire.


    However, although the wind and fire were scattered, I saw Laojun sitting on the back of a blue bull, holding a flat crutch, and fighting towards the first demons.


    At the beginning of the reign, the demons shook their hands into fists and collided with Laojun''s crutches.


    At the place where the two sides met, the torrent of blood light in the array of gods and Demons disappeared for a while.


    The void is broken and becomes a void directly. For a long time, it can''t regenerate everything, as if it is completely dead and condensed there.


    All people in Jiuyou feel that Jiuyou is like an earthquake, like an explosion.


    Beyond the nine seclusions, there are still many lingering waves in the world. Although the world in front of people in daomen, Western blissful pure land, Chenshan Xinghai and other places is unchanged, their mind and spirit seem to be bewildered and dizzy for no reason.


    At the beginning of the reign, the demons were fighting with Laojun, and the Taoists of Taiqing and Yuqing attacked again.


    One deduces the innate five tais, the changes of the universe, the other deduces the acquired nature, the universal truth.


    "Wutu, Yimu." At the beginning, the voice of demons was dim.


    He was divided into three groups of flesh and blood, squirming to one side.


    The demons of Wutu and Yimu all grow from their own pillars.


    After the blood and flesh of the first demons matched with their bodies, the two great demons changed their bodies, and even showed the appearance of Ziwei emperor like the first demons!


    As the world''s first devil, the ancestor of all demons who created the devil way, the first demons had the ability to turn into all demons.


    Just like Taiqing Yiqi Sanqing, we can''t give birth to the incarnation of kenbi Daozu.


    At present, it is under the blessing of the twelve capital heaven devil array. In the beginning, the heaven devil was able to internalize the two great devils in a short time. They are like the ancestral devils!


    Wutu devil and Yimu devil did not leave their respective positions, but they attacked Yuqing Taoist and Taiqing Taoist one after another to help the first demons relieve the pressure.


    "You are poor in skills." Old gentleman sees appearance, but ha ha laughs, it is a flat turn to hit again.


    At the beginning, demons fought with him, shaking the world.


    On one side, the Taoists of Yuqing and Taiqing fought with the other two "Ziwei great emperors" and almost let Jiuyou hang upside down.


    At the same time, outside the array of Twelve Gods and demons, the Taoist priest of the upper Qing Dynasty presided over the array of killing immortals and attacked continuously.


    The two fierce battle lines collided and fought against each other.


    Under the battle of blood light and sword Qi, the junction of Jiuyou and Huanyu Daqian is riddled with holes and is on the verge of being broken.


    Internal and external difficulties seriously affect the operation of the twelve capital heaven devil array.


    On the surface of the blood sea, it''s constantly torn.


    In the big array, Dazi Tianmo urged the blood light to fill in the cracks brought by the two dadaozu''s confrontation, and at the same time, promoted the birth of the end of law Tianmo.


    But the current situation, such as the arrival of the Buddha and the emperor, is still fierce.


    Amitabha Buddha and the emperor Taiyi, however, were also concerned about the expectations of the ancient Buddha and the emperor of land pressure. They only suppressed Jiuyou, leaving some room.


    Laojun is unbridled now. He doesn''t mind fighting with the first demons and smashing the whole Jiuyou at the same time.


    But of course, the devil road would not like to see such a result.


    "Daoyou should go back to dourate palace to cool down." In the boundless time and space of blood sea, the eight arms of the heavenly devil are all tied together, showing countless black mirrors.


    Every mirror, at this moment, put billions of milli light, crisscross and crisscross, white and boundless, wrapping the old gentleman in it.


    "It''s not enough to lose face at the beginning. Come and share with me today?" Laojun said with a smile to Dazi Tianmo.


    If he did not see the means of the free demons, he only competed with the original demons.


    And over his head, there was a pagoda.


    Tens of thousands of dark and yellow Qi like dragons and snakes fell from the pagoda, covering the whole body of Laojun.


    When the pagoda rotates, the xuanhuang Qi of the heaven and the earth will isolate all the hundred million trillion white light which is revealed by the demons of the heaven. Although the Taoist means, it can''t hurt!


    It''s the xuanhuang Linglong tower of Daozu of Taiqing dynasty!


    Unlike the xuanhuang and Linglong Qi of the heaven and earth, which is the unique skill of the Tao Te Ching, you can''t attack your opponent or even move easily when you use them.


    This tower on Laojun''s head is unique. It''s hard to get hurt in any way. It''s not limited to things.


    Attack has one Qi, three Qings, defend the xuanhuang tower of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, Laojun is fighting with one enemy and two enemies. At the same time, he joined hands with Tianmo and Dazi Tianmo at the beginning of the war, but he never fell down. He came and went in the twelve capital Tianmo array.


    The great freedom demon looked at the little tower on the head of the old gentleman and said nothing.


    Even after the things that Lao Jun didn''t do when the great disillusionment happened, the forces of all parties were still reluctant to provoke him.


    In addition to the founder of Sanqing who may have been detached behind Laojun, Laojun''s own strength is the same as that of Taiqing moral heaven.


    The great freedom demon has the most say in this regard.


    In the past, the moral God rarely made moves, but every time he made moves, he was astonished.


    As early as in the archaic era, when the Taoists and the ancestors fought in a melee, the moral God once held the xuanhuang Linglong tower on the top of the heaven and the earth, which was strong against the attack of zhunti Daozu and regarded it as nothing, and chased the free heaven and the devil to fight at the same time.


    Now the great freedom demon is no longer the one being chased, but it also faces the helplessness of zhunti Daozu in the past.


    At last, at the beginning of the reign, the demons were so powerful that they did not let them go back. They collided with Laojun and prevented Laojun from approaching twelve columns.


    But Laojun was almost invincible.


    Jiuyou''s intention was to promote the birth of the demons in the end of the law, but the two sides fought each other, which seriously affected the operation of the twelve capital heaven demons array.


    Although the great array is still fierce and domineering, the demons of the end of the law cannot come into the world.


    With the passage of time, Lao Jun''s energy gradually dissipated, and the three Taoists, Yuqing, Shangqing and Taiqing, were about to disappear.


    However, in the inexplicable field above Jiuyou, Qinglian and the ancient bell also reappear.

 Chapter 1776

    The green lotus and the ancient bell, once again looming above the Jiuyou.


    Feeling the existence of Amitabha Buddha and Emperor Taiyi, the eyes of the first demons and the great free demons became dim.


    In the past, the first chance that the evil way won was delayed by Sheng Sheng because of the help of Laojun.


    The two great mages looked up and saw through space and time.


    They can see vaguely that in the future, although the Buddha is in a mess, with the help of emperor Taiyi, he will eventually survive the disaster.


    In the future, Buddha Maitreya will suffer a lot of losses. The emperor doesn''t fight with his opponent, but he protects Maitreya Buddha from danger and escapes.


    Amitabha Buddha and immeasurable Buddha have lost the opportunity to leave Maitreya Buddha completely, which can only be ended.


    Maitreya Buddha naturally will not come to Jiuyou again, so that Jiuyou will not be guided by the circumstances and take attacking him as the target again, and unite with Amitabha Buddha in the infinite Buddha.


    Wuliangtianzun is in charge of Xianting and takes the initiative to attack the pure land of white lotus.


    Amitabha Buddha''s ancestor and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi have a tacit understanding though they are fighting each other.


    At present, there is no chance to wipe out the existence of Maitreya Buddha, so we simply return to Jiuyou.


    If the array of Twelve Gods and Demons really destroys the world of creation, it is not Laojun but others who are most affected.


    Even if the magic road array is broken in the end, the situation will worsen even if the end law demons come into the world and the three Taoist ancestors of the magic road family are in charge.


    Although Amitabha Buddha and Emperor Taiyi are closest to jutuo, they still have the possibility of falling down before that, no matter how small the probability is.


    Although the most ideal result was not achieved, Amitabha Buddha did not continue to pester, but soon returned to Jiuyou with emperor Taiyi.


    Yan Zhaoge looked up at the green lotus and the ancient bell, and looked at the old prince in the blood sea. He couldn''t help thinking: "although no one can guess the old prince''s mind, Amitabha Buddha and the East emperor, too, should be aware of some clues more or less."


    Before they left, they seemed to give Jiuyou a chance, but they were also betting that Laojun would fight.


    As a result, Jiuyou lost the bet. Amitabha Buddha and Emperor Taiyi won the bet.


    So when things got to this point, there was still a chance for them to save the situation.


    Shangqing Taoist disappeared in the array of killing immortals.


    Almost at the same time, Wudang virgin and Yunxiao Niang, who were in charge of Zhuxian array, also controlled the array and no longer continued to compete with the twelve God and devil array.


    The sword Qi of the heaven no longer exists. The array of killing immortals returns to the endless void and gradually disappears.


    Since the balance of power between the other four Taoists has been reestablished and they will no longer fight each other to death, it''s natural for the Daoist side to keep an eye on it.


    I''m in the blood sea, and I''m trying my best to kill the immortals. In case that the boundless Buddha or the future Buddha goes to the heaven, the result is unimaginable.


    Or, in the early days, Tianmo and Dazi Tianmo reached a new compromise with several Daozu, and first joined hands to break the array of killing immortals.


    As long as the devil road is willing to give up the coming of the end of the law, and give up the twelve God and devil array, this is not impossible.


    Since Laojun left in person, the Zhuxian array would withdraw if it was possible, so he simply withdrew and kept his deterrent power across the air.


    Especially alert to the second ancestor of the outlaw.


    It is self-evident that there is no Laojun, there is no Taoist Zhu Tian who killed the immortal array, and there is a pure land of white lotus where the Buddha will sit in the future. For the immeasurable Tianzun, which is easy to deal with.


    It''s the future Buddha who seems to be in a mess. Who can be sure that he won''t come to a big fish to eat small fish, small fish to eat shrimp, and cross all the heaven of Taoism to replenish his blood?


    The situation changes rapidly, and unexpected changes may occur at any time.


    Yan Zhaoge and others have to be more careful.


    Zhuxian array disappeared, Qinglian and Guzhong appeared, and taishanglaojun in the blood sea saw it. He didn''t respond much, but continued to fight with the original demons and the great free demons.


    Although Sanqing was separated for the time being, the old gentleman of the xuanhuang Linglong tower on the top of the heaven and earth was still tyrannical, which made it difficult for the two evil ancestors in front of him to bargain.


    But at this moment, the twelve GOD Devil array is stronger than before.


    The whole nine secludes turn into a boundless sea of blood. The wave surges, and the air of doom spreads out wantonly, eroding the surrounding world.


    On the pillar that symbolizes the demons of the end of the law, the virtual shadow begins to solidify again.


    But in the beginning, the demons and the free demons were not easy.


    Qinglian and Guzhong, this moment, at the same time, fell into the sea of blood.


    Amitabha Buddha and Emperor Taiyi manifest their true bodies and appear under the sea of blood. The operation of the twelve capital heaven devil array becomes stagnant again.


    The torrent of blood is no longer as fierce as before.


    "Tao you, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re all right." Amitabha Buddha and the emperor Taiyi all nodded to the Lord as a gift.


    Laojun said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Daomen, demon clan and Buddha are now in the blood sea, shaking the whole array again.


    Although the momentum is not good, how could the first demons give up easily?


    Several road ancestors are in the sea of blood, once again launched the war.


    It seems that when Amitabha and Empress Dowager came to the blood sea for the first time, time seems to have passed through a cycle.


    In the future, the Buddha will not be close to Jiuyou this time. He can move forward and back freely. At the same time, there are Laojun in the sea of blood. There are Zhuxian array that contains but does not send. It is a deterrent outside.


    Even if Jiuyou wanted to trade with Amitabha to contain emperor Taiyi, it would be difficult to play the last effect.


    If you are not the old gentleman here, nine you can try to exchange opponents with Amitabha Buddha.


    That is to say, Amitabha held Lao Jun in check, while Jiuyou concentrated on emperor Taiyi.


    At the end of the day, Amitabha Buddha and Empress Dowager fight for the position of transcendence in this era.


    It is a way to wipe out the Maitreya Buddha who has influenced himself, but another more direct way is undoubtedly to wipe out the emperor Taiyi!


    However, such an opportunity is more difficult to find.


    For example, at present, Jiuyou focuses on emperor Taiyi, but Amitabha may not be able to restrain Laojun.


    Of course, you can''t hurt Amitabha, but as long as you hold up the xuanhuang Linglong tower of heaven and earth, Amitabha can only watch him go to support emperor Taiyi.


    So in the first time, the demons and the free demons didn''t talk much. Depending on the advantage of the big position, they fought with the old gentleman and the three.


    After all, the twelve capital heaven magic array is not complete. Under the current situation, it is greatly affected.


    The wave of blood began to contract and return to Jiuyou.


    Even the bloody spirit gradually dissipated, and the nine hell devil Kingdom reappeared a dark scene.


    The rolling Blood Sea fell into a low tide, and gradually fell back towards the bottom of the Jiuyou abyss.


    The mysterious array pattern composed of twelve strokes looks gloomy at this time.


    The eyes of all the people who were trapped by the blood light flickered.


    Jiuyou was suppressed again, and the chance to light the ancient Buddha, land pressure Daojun and xuandu Archmage came again.

 Chapter 1777

    Yan Zhaoge still sat side by side with Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye, forming a line.


    The dark gold sword light on Nie Jing''s body alternates with the image of chaos and changes back and forth.


    Next to him, the pale Feng Yunsheng sat down with his knees crossed.


    Previously, I took a move from the great free demon. Although I got away, it had a great impact on her.


    Now the twelve capital heaven magic array is suppressed, the blood light magic Qi tends to be weak, which is a lot easier for others, but for Feng Yunsheng, he feels that his spirit and spirit are falling together with the magic array.


    If this magic disaster is eliminated, it will be a new beginning for her.


    Master xuandu can''t care about anything else. He immediately releases Qingqi and Ziqi again, manifesting the Taiji diagram. The Taiji diagram circulates and breathes the Jiuyou magic atmosphere, refining it.


    Originally in the withering and contracting nine hell devil Kingdom, it suddenly became weaker, and at the same time, it further influenced the twelve GOD Devil array.


    Facing the pressure of taishanglaojun, Amitabha Buddha and taiyisan dadaozu, Jiuyou demons are eager but helpless.


    Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha and the land pressure Taoist also look in the eyes and worry in the heart.


    Jiuyou was refined by master xuandu. It changed the world and affected the twelve capital heaven and devil array. At the same time, it also affected them to refine the blood sea to break the evil.


    They need a blood sea that is weak enough, but complete. They need to break through this disaster by themselves, and achieve this chance, so that they can step out of that last step and get on the road.


    For this, they have to meet the Taoist.


    All the Buddhas in the pure land of the Western blissful Kingdom, together with the demons of the Xinghai group in the Chenshan mountain, once again attacked master xuandu.


    "Please do me more and help me today." "Buddha Maitreya won''t break his promise," said Lu Yau and the peacock king Daming. "The last Sakya relic belongs to the Taoist friends. I will succeed today and help them in the future."


    The peacock Daming king looked the same, nodded his head and didn''t speak. He stepped forward again to meet the Taoist.


    There, the people he feared most before no longer exist.


    Since the war, the time of the stalemate has not been short.


    Although Qi Tian''s great sage had been so powerful that he even hurt Kong Xuan, by now, he had reached the limit of time. One part was divided into three parts and he was restored to three golden bodies.


    Without the great sage of Qi Tian, the deterrent power of the peacock king of Ming suddenly rose in a straight line.


    Even though he had been wounded by the great sage of Qi Tian, the five colors of the light that flowed around him were still powerful.


    Although there is a Zhuxian array in the Taoist sect, the infinite Buddha is outside with the Buddha in the future. The Zhuxian array cannot be moved lightly until it is a last resort. It is necessary to make a final warning for the Taoist sect.


    It''s because the peacock Daming king has less worries.


    He scanned all the people in the Taoist gate.


    Fengyun Shengjing sits and recuperates. The peacock Daming Wang''s eyes quickly turn away, and finally stops on Yang Jian and Suo Mingzhang.


    Yang Jian''s eyebrow is cracked, and the third vertical eye is bright, straight to the Peacock King Ming''s eyes.


    However, he took a step forward first.


    "Dapeng is seriously injured. Brother Yang Daoxiong is restrained by few people. He can move to heaven and take care of all parties." After looking at yanzhaoge and others, somingzhang said, "in addition to the great master xuandu, there is also a need for Dharma protection here. Taoist brother is more comprehensive than me."


    He turned his head, step by step, and walked to the peacock king of Ming: "at present, the king of Ming asked for advice from Mingzhang."


    Above the short haired man''s head, in the vast nine hell devil Kingdom, a huge fire dragon filled the whole world, looming and flying.


    The fire dragon has a huge body, and its head and tail are far away. It seems that the Tianhe river stretches across the universe.


    In the body of the fire, the stars kept shining.


    The whole is like a milky way of flame.


    The river is no longer the water of the Tianhe River, but the most terrible fire and Yang, exercising the stars.


    It seems that there is an invisible gap between the fire dragon and the outside world, which is difficult to overcome.


    The peacock Daming Wang looked at Suoming Zhang and said indifferently, "you just fought with the primitive mind demons. You can see the Kung Fu, but it''s too early to fight with me."


    After that, he didn''t speak much, but scattered the five colored lights.


    Light everywhere, the Yan dragon''s body size becomes smaller, it seems that it will be brushed down by the divine light.


    But Su Mingzhang''s vision suddenly became sharper.


    "Cut!" As he stopped drinking, the magic light of the sky was unfolded, like an invisible blade, cutting five colors and practicing.


    Peacock Daming King''s five color magic light was cut from the invisible and colorless sky cutting magic light!


    Suo Mingzhang stepped forward and raised his hand.


    The flame Tianhe seemed to be clenched in his hand.


    Clenched fist, flaming, toward the peacock Daming king to fight!


    The strength gathered by the collapse of countless stars, even implicated the peacock Daming Wang Bu Zi to stagger forward, as if to take the initiative to reach the fist of Suoming Zhang.


    "Jietian Is that right? " The peacock Daming King''s body swayed for a while. The five colors of the light turned and covered the sky again. Then he stood firm again.


    The five colored lights are endless everywhere, as if even a whole river of heaven can be brushed off.


    Suo Mingzhang called the fist of changing color by nature, and it can''t be handed to the peacock king Daming at the moment.


    Kong Xuan took a deep look at Suo Mingzhang: "in time, you may be my nemesis."


    Just as in the past, the immortal chopping Throwing Knife of land pressure restrained Yang Jian.


    Or light the Ruyi gold tower to restrain Nezha''s Lotus incarnation.


    "But I said, now, it''s too early." The peacock Daming King stands proudly, and his five colors are shining.


    Somingzhang cut off the sky and the magic light everywhere, just like the invisible gate landing, cutting off the sky and the ground continuously, which is invincible in the ordinary days.


    It''s just the magic light of five color rotation, as if it''s endless, endless waves of anger, breaking it.


    The battle between the two sides is like a dam blocking a flood.


    The flood peak and the huge waves are getting higher and higher, and they begin to cross the dam.


    The peacock Daming Wang looked at somingzhang, but saw the man with short hair. Now he had a clear smile on his face.


    Even Yan Zhaoge and others seldom saw the appearance of somingzhang.


    It was clearly a smile full of excitement and joy, as if enjoying the magnificent scene.


    In the eyes of short haired men, there is an unprecedented excitement.


    In the face of three generations of fame, the Peacock King Ming and the five colored magic light are close to invincible under the current world environment. At this moment, Suoming Zhang is like a pine on an independent mountain top in the cold wind.


    Thousands of grinding million strike is still strong, any East, West, North and south wind.


    The most thrilling thing is that with the passage of time, the sky cutting magic light, which originally seemed to be overwhelmed by the five colors of magic light, has gradually become stronger and stronger.


    The tide of five colors is getting fiercer and fiercer. It seems that it will break the transparent dike.


    But as time goes on, the seemingly precarious levee never fails!


    Later, however, it began to look stable.

 Chapter 1778

    "Today, it''s not early." "After that, maybe it''s late," he said


    All the people present, except Suo Mingzhang himself, were the most clear about the change of the divine light of his interception, which was Kong Xuan.


    Sitting on the back of the Golden Peacock King, the Buddha in white looks more solemn at the moment.


    "I said, it''s still early." Peacock Daming Wang said almost word by word.


    The sky is full of five colors of light.


    Somingzhang did not step back, facing his opponent''s awesome power.


    He cut off the mystery of the power of the heavenly book and emptied the nearby magic atmosphere directly.


    There is a vacuum zone in Jiuyou. No matter the evil spirit or the creation, everything does not exist.


    Peacock Daming King''s five color magic light everywhere, also swept around, swept everything around clean, no matter people or things who are near, are all gone.


    Only Su Mingzhang, and a pure land around him, always block the surging five colors.


    The seemingly five colored flood, as long as it is a little higher, can break the invisible embankment.


    However, this gap can never be surpassed.


    The higher the flood peak, the higher the dam.


    In the past, it was also felt that the embankments were in danger and crumbling. As time went on, people gradually felt that they were not dangerous, but stable and insurmountable.


    In the end, the five colors that once swept all directions seemed to be constantly honing the jietianshu of somingzhang to help him improve his learning and become stronger and stronger.


    The peacock Daming king is serious, and the five colors of the light are still prosperous. He is constantly brushing down, intending to break through the sky cutting light of the Ming Zhang.


    But Suo Mingzhang didn''t give in and fought peacock Daming king to the end.


    One after another, the five colors were eliminated, and then more fell.


    One after another, the divine light of the sky has been brushed down, but there are always more to make up.


    A white Buddha sitting on the back of the Golden Peacock King, a short haired man with the shining Dragon on his head.


    Two people stand face-to-face, the distance between each other seems not far, but as if close to the end of the world.


    A boundary clearly visible to the naked eye is like a wall standing between two people.


    On one side of the wall is the five color flow, and on the other side is the glittering and shining light.


    The five colors of the divine light and the sky cutting divine light form two worlds. They crush each other and collide with each other.


    This war naturally attracted people''s attention.


    "That cableway friend''s expression, more and more relaxed and comfortable." Taiyi real person said: "although it''s a fierce attack and a defense at present, but continue like this, the cableway friends are going to have more power to defend for the attack."


    The King Kong immortal Buddha and the burning lamp ancient Buddha recalled the scene when Suo Mingzhang fought with them successively in the past: "every time they met, they made great progress. Today, they are only thousands of years away from him to reach the realm of daruo..."


    The ancient Buddha shook his head on the burning lamp, and could not care to recall the beginning.


    Somingzhang stopped the Peacock King Ming, and the rest of the Taoist family was not idle.


    Nezha once again picked up the ancient Buddha and attacked him at the first time.


    Avalokitesvara tried to stop Nezha, but a flower in front of him was blocked by Yang Jian: "why don''t Bodhisattva let them two have a chance to break the cause and effect?"


    As Su Mingzhang said before, there is no threat from the Peacock King Ming and no restriction from Yuncheng Wanli Peng. Yang Jian''s speed advantage is very obvious among all the people on the scene, almost everywhere. One person can almost take care of the whole scene.


    He not only protects the Dharma for the xuandu master of refining Jiuyou, but also for the three Yan Zhaoge and fengyunsheng.


    Lu presses the way gentleman to frown, the body shape flashes, descends toward the blood Sea upper part, emits the dark green devil fire, hooks the array pattern of the twelve GOD Devil big array.


    He doesn''t attack master xuandu at the moment, but instead focuses on his own ritual. He should compare his speed with that of master xuandu.


    See if master xuandu first refined Jiuyou, or if he first refined Blood Sea pattern.


    But Yang Jian has been staring at the landing pressure Jun. in a flash, he comes to the front of the land pressure Jun. the three pointed and two edged knife stabs the landing pressure Jun in the heart.


    Land pressure road gentleman helpless, hurriedly turn rainbow to escape.


    In terms of speed, he doesn''t suffer much from Yang Jian.


    But with Yang Jian''s interference, Lu Yadao could not refine the blood sea array pattern. He would not entangle Yang Jian himself to fight for the opportunity for burning the lamp for the ancient Buddha. It would be better to become master xuandu.


    The Bodhisattva of Tibet frowned at the ancient Buddha who was entangled by Nezha.


    He wanted to go forward, and was stopped by Yang Jian.


    "My Buddha is merciful." The Bodhisattvas in the earth, with their blatant names and manifesting Dharma, have turned into a bloody hell similar to Jiuyou.


    A ascetic Buddha, sitting in hell, suffering from hell, but still pure.


    Under the Buddha, there is a wheel that turns and opens the reincarnation.


    It is the intention of the Bodhisattva to drag Yang Jian into reincarnation.


    Even if Yang Jian can''t be called to really fall into reincarnation, he should also limit his actions, so that he can''t suppress the whole scene by himself.


    When Yang Jian saw this, he laughed. The eight nine Xuangong was useless.


    His head is still showing the light and shadow of the golden winged ROC. He has changed himself into a huge lion!


    The lion actually had nine heads. At this time, nine mouths opened, and Qi Qi shouted to the hell and the Bodhisattva.


    In the roar of the lion, the door of reincarnation suddenly closes slowly, and the scene of hell begins to dissolve.


    Lu pressed the way gentleman and so on demon clan big man saw, each expression is strange.


    Because the nine lions that Yang Jian changed at this moment are exactly the original body of the nine spirits.


    Qinghua emperor of the East pole, that is, Taiyi saves nine lions under the seat of kutianzun with a roar to open the hell blood pool and the door of reincarnation.


    You can turn it off with the same roar.


    Today, the real saint of jiulingyuan is in the Starry Sea of Chenshan mountain, and does not participate in today''s situation of Jiuyou.


    It is Yang Jian who changes his head and breaks the God power of the Bodhisattva in the plundered land.


    Seeing that the door of reincarnation will be closed, the hell blood pool will collapse, the Bodhisattva of the earth will recite sutras silently with the same look.


    And the three great bodhisattvas, Avalokitesvara, Bodhisattva of universal virtue, and Bodhisattva of great power, all fell into the blood pool of hell together.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Wenshu." The Bodhisattva of Tibet nods to the Bodhisattva.


    Four great bodhisattvas return together, and the blood pool of hell changes again.


    The cruel scenes of purgatory such as car crash, cold ice, shelling, intestines pumping, oil pot and so on are revealed again one by one.


    And the coverage of hell is expanding rapidly, from the bottom up to Yang Jian.


    Nine secluded and ten square reincarnation Bodhisattva Dharma Realm!


    There are four Bodhisattvas who chant sutras to save all living beings and turn all suffering into emptiness.


    Here, the four great bodhisattvas join hands to dispel the power of Yang Jian''s eight nine Xuangong changes.


    At the same time, regardless of the fierce attack of Nezha, the ancient Buddha of burning lamp suddenly sacrificed all 18 sea beads to Yang Jian''s head!


    Yang Jian looked at the Avalokitesvara and the Bodhisattva and said with a smile, "you look at me with your old eyes."


    His body stood still, completely ignoring the influence of the nine you ten Fang reincarnation Bodhisattva Dharma Realm. The eight nine Xuan Kung Fu was launched, and his body was extremely strong, and he was hard to resist the bombardment of eighteen sea beads!


    "Bang bang bang......" Eighteen sounds, like the heavy Ding Haizhu of the heaven, hit Yang Jian''s forehead continuously, but he didn''t even leave a mark!

 Chapter 1779

    Yang Jian''s body shape has changed back to human''s shape. The light and shadow of nine lions and golden winged Dapeng birds still flicker on his head.


    Eight or nine Xuangong launches. Yang Jian is strong in his own body and bears the attack of 18 dinghaizhu.


    He is holding a three pointed and two edged knife in his hand, and then he splits it downward to break the nine secluded and ten square reincarnation Bodhisattva Dharma world that the four Bodhisattvas jointly distributed.


    Then Yang Jian turned to the ancient Buddha and said, "you are the same as before."


    In the past, in the great power of Shangqing in the age of ancient times, the most powerful virgin Jinling fought with one enemy and three enemies against the immortal Puxian, a powerful Yuqing man who had not yet entered the Buddhism, Wenshu Guangfa Tianzun and Cihang Taoist.


    That is to say, the Bodhisattva of universal virtue, the Bodhisattva of Manjusri and the Bodhisattva of Avalokitesvara.


    As a result, during the fierce battle, the Taoists of burning lamp, the ancient Buddha of burning lamp, attacked by 24 sea beads, killed the virgin of Jinling, who was fighting with three great powers of Yuqing, and put the virgin of Jinling on the list of gods.


    Today, the ancient Buddha''s old skill of burning lanterns is repeated and the same means is used to plot Yang Jian.


    It''s a pity that Yang Jian''s eight nine Xuan Kung Fu is too strong in body. He is bombarded with sea beads on his head, but he is just like no one else. What do you say to the ancient Buddhists.


    He tried his best to attack Yang Jian with all 18 dinghaizhu on hand, which inevitably resulted in his own negligence.


    How could Nezha let him go? He immediately broke through the blocking of golden fire and killed in front of the ancient Buddha burning the lamp. He would stab when he held out his gun.


    The Vajra there didn''t break the Buddha''s vision. He quickly condensed a Vajra Buddha''s relic to help burn the ancient Buddha to take Nezha''s attack.


    But at this time, Yang Jian''s body shape flashed. It seemed that he was still fighting with Avalokitesvara and the Bodhisattva of the earth. However, he had already appeared beside the Vajra immortal Buddha and the burning lamp ancient Buddha at the same time.


    In terms of speed, Yang Jian is no faster than Yuncheng Wanli Peng.


    But in terms of the power between the hands, Yang Jian is not comparable to Wan Li Peng.


    King Kong is not bad for Buddha. He can fight against Yuncheng Wanli Peng with his relic, but he can''t defeat Yang Jian.


    The sacrifice was directly broken on the spot. Although King Kong didn''t damage the Buddha''s golden body defense, he didn''t want to take Yang Jian''s attack, so he quickly gave way.


    Burning ancient Buddha recalled dinghaizhu and hurriedly resisted Yang Jian''s surprise attack, but Nezha immediately rushed to kill him again.


    When Yang Jian sweeps the Buddha, he also stops in front of master xuandu, opens a golden lotus among the gods, and blocks the land pressure for master xuandu!


    At the same time, his body shape changed, and he had a hard touch with Yuan Hong, and beat the big demon, who is also famous for its body Qi and blood power, back down.


    In the whole battlefield, Yang Jian seems to be everywhere, letting all the Buddhas in the pure land and the demons in the mountains and seas retreat!


    Although Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng and others are unable to participate in the war at present, and even the maintenance time of Qi Tian''s great sage''s real body changes has reached the limit, a group of Taoist tianzuns are still strong, and the power of one family is to suppress the anti attack of Buddha and demon.


    Master xuandu was able to take the opportunity to refine Jiuyou devil Kingdom and launch a sprint to Daojing.


    "Ancient Buddha?" Vajra does not damage the Buddha and looks to the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp.


    Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha, while resisting Nezha''s powerful and unforgiving attack, looked at master xuandu, his eyes flickering.


    The Taiji map on the top of master xuandu''s head is getting bigger and bigger, expanding continuously, as if to replace Jiuyou.


    In the center of the Taiji diagram, a faint yellow light gradually emerges.


    It was quite different from dinghaizhu''s heaviness, not so vast and vigorous, but more thick and concise.


    Can be at this time, a streamer, suddenly flying up, fell into the Taiji map!


    Master xuandu was shocked: "senior brother Antarctica!"


    The streamer flying into the Taiji diagram is clearly a jade Ruyi with three colors of purple, white and golden.


    In the past, the Jade Emperor of the Qing Dynasty, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, had not taken off his former treasure.


    Three precious jade Ruyi!


    When the three precious jade Ruyi settled down, Taiji toten didn''t rotate any more, but it didn''t turn back into magic atmosphere.


    The vast heaven and earth of Taiji map, together with the remaining nine hell devil Kingdom, temporarily forms a delicate balance, just like the two poles of the world.


    At the junction of the two poles, the only key point is where sanbaoyu Ruyi lies.


    The eternal emperor of Antarctica stands on the thunder car, and his face behind the crown bead curtain is calm with some emotion: "thank you, younger martial brother xuandu."


    Most of the people at the scene were surprised to see the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    There are nine lightning clusters coagulating gradually above the head of the long-lived emperor of Antarctica.


    Some of them are like silent night, dark and silent, but the amazing power hidden in them may explode at any time, as if the dawn is coming.


    Some of them are hot and bright, just as the sun is shining, hanging high in the sky.


    Some of them are cold, soft to Yin, like running water. They are different from thunder in the general sense. It''s unique to transform the world from the first to the second to the second.


    Some flicker constantly, change once in an instant, concentrate all the power in an instant to fully explode and bloom, deduce the principle of change of time in an instant.


    Some of them are constant and bright, and they don''t shake even a little change, just like time is eternal and immortal, sitting and watching the changes of everything in the world.


    Some of them are invisible, not like thunder, but colorful, which makes people''s mind change.


    Some deduce the five elements'' alternation, mutual generation and mutual restriction, endless generation and evolution of all things.


    Some are like bubbles, shrinking and expanding, and a thunder is a world.


    Some of them seem to be a little chaotic and obscure, just like before the beginning of all things and the beginning of Hongmeng.


    Nine immortal thunders appear on the top of the long-lived emperor in Antarctica, forming nine different lightning talismans.


    Then nine thunder and lightning talismans join together to form a larger and more mysterious thunder talisman.


    In this talisman, it seems that it contains all the changes and rules of the world of creation from its opening up to now.


    Lei Fu rises and is printed on three precious jade Ruyi.


    Then, the lightning began to spread in all directions, and gradually extended to the heaven and earth of Taiji map and Jiuyou devil kingdom.


    Thunder is like a silver snake running around, all over the world.


    "Thunder opens the world, and creates the world again." Master xuandu''s eyes are stabbing, and he looks at the eternal emperor of Antarctica: "is this your way to the Daojing? It turns out that you''re ready for Antarctica. "


    Each other''s paths are different, but the chances for eventual competition may be the same.


    The ancient Buddhas and the road lords fought for the purpose of refining the blood sea and breaking the demons.


    Master xuandu has conflicts with them, but the specific details are different. What he wants is to refine the nine hell devil kingdom. Li Daitao is rigid. He can use the convenience to perform the new creation again.


    However, the chance for the eternal emperor of Antarctica is the same as that of master xuandu.


    , therefore, he must strive for a new world with the help of nine worlds.


    However, he is more secretive than the great master xuandu, Lu yadaojun and the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp.


    In this contest, when other people''s impressions of daomen were all focused on master xuandu, the eternal emperor of Antarctica was ready to wait for the last moment quietly and peacefully.

 Chapter 1780

    Master xuandu refined the nine hell devil kingdom to a critical moment.


    But at the moment, he was stopped by the emperor, and all his previous efforts were equal to making a wedding dress for the emperor.


    The eternal emperor of Antarctica only needs to move forward on the basis of each other.


    Master xuandu intended to fight back, but he had no choice.


    In particular, what makes him sad is that the thunder net derived from the three precious jade Ruyi has linked the remaining nine hell devil kingdom with the Taiji diagram, which makes master xuandu want to give up and can''t be done to disperse the Taiji diagram.


    He was also absorbed by Taiji map and tied to the chariot of the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    However, he is not a man in a car, but a man in a cart.


    In this situation, not only the people in the Taoism, but also the Buddhas in the pure land and the great saints of the demon family are shocked.


    Some people subconsciously look at the old prince in the twelve GOD Devil array.


    No matter whether it can be divided into psychological meeting or not, but this sudden action can''t hide from several Daozu in the blood sea.


    However, Laojun ignored this in the blood sea. He didn''t even glance at master xuandu.


    Seeing this, Emperor Changsheng of Antarctica also took a last breath of relief. Whether or not Laojun paid attention to this side, he still saluted Laojun in the blood sea.


    Master xuandu looked very dignified. He tried to turn the magic instrument, but it was futile.


    "Senior brother Antarctica, you..." Immortal Taiyi looks to the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    The eternal emperor of Antarctica kneaded the Dharma formula with both hands, constantly changing, sending out a magic thunder, and continued to fall to the three precious jade Ruyi, continuously blessing.


    He nodded to immortal Taiyi: "I''m not as stable as younger martial brother xuandu. There is a risk that someone will destroy the path, so it''s secret."


    "I have no intention of concealing it. Please forgive me." Emperor Changsheng of Antarctica looked around at the people in the daomen and said slowly, "there are people who have no self in the struggle of the avenue. I have to fight today. Please help me."


    After Nezha was a little silent, he continued to turn his head and attack the ancient Buddha.


    No matter the eternal emperor of Antarctica or the great master xuandu, they are all Taoists.


    No matter who is successful among them, the Daoists will add a Daozu, and the Daoists will benefit as a whole.


    Because of the previous historical relationship, now the three Qing Dynasty''s lineage is united, and Yuqing, Taiqing and Shangqing no longer care about their origins.


    However, for Nezha, he was still an Antarctic fairy who was the same as Yuqing in ancient times. Later, he was more familiar with the eternal emperor of Antarctica who was also in the temple of heaven.


    It''s just that Nezha didn''t feel happy about the secret practice of the long-lived emperor of Antarctica.


    But at this critical moment, he can only suppress dissatisfaction.


    No matter which is better than burning ancient Buddha or land pressure Taoist.


    Yang Jian frowned and said nothing. Then the emperor suddenly said, "at first, it was arranged for Jane to secretly divide the power of the devil of Geng Jin, but in the end, it was the devil of the end of the law. It''s true that you inspired me, Taoist brother."


    "It''s bad to hook Taoist Chen''s words. It should be arranged in the dark of nine times, which has bewitched jianyanhua." Emperor Changsheng of Antarctica didn''t admit it. Turning to Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng, he said, "what happened to Feng Daoyou later is also unexpected."


    Feng Yunsheng is silent, while Yan Zhaoge looks at the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    "When elder martial brother Nie entered Jiuyou, he also had something to do with your respect?" Yan Zhaoge asked another question.


    "I used to fight with cableway friends and wudangdao friends with Jiuyou, Buddhism and demon clan, but I couldn''t separate myself." The Antarctic longevity emperor smiled: "I am inconvenient to have too many movements, otherwise it is inevitable to be seen by other Taoist friends that I also want to be in Jiuyou."


    "But I do have some clues."


    Speaking of this, he took a look at master xuandu: "at that time, younger martial brother xuandu once went there and did something, I don''t know."


    As soon as the words came out, Nie Jingshen in the crystal plate was shocked all over with Yu Ye.


    Yu night could not help turning his head to see Master xuandu. There was a chaos in his eyes.


    No matter what master xuandu has done or not, if he has ever been there, even if he has not done anything on his own initiative, he will at least watch Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye being chased and killed by Zhang Buxu because of the confusion of Yuanjing.


    Wait and see he Mian betray them.


    As they were forced into Jiuyou, Nie Jing was forced to incarnate into the ghost of Geng Jin in order to save Yu night.


    And if it''s not just these, it''s even more chilling what''s hidden behind.


    If nothing has been done, there are very few master xuandu who has been living in seclusion in dourate palace. Why did he go there?


    Just to witness the rebirth of the new generation of Gengjin?


    Emperor Changsheng of Antarctica calmly looked at master xuandu, holding a jade slip in his hand, and said, "although I found the clue afterwards, I did it for younger martial brother xuandu and cleaned up the traces. The result has been concealed up to now."


    "At that time, I didn''t have a good grasp of the Tao realm, and younger martial brother xuandu was more hopeful. He planned to unite for our generation so as to keep it secret all the time. I was also worthy of Nie and Yu."


    After that, he touched the jade Jane with his fingers, and a little light and dust flew out of it.


    The light, shadow and dust float, forming a vague picture.


    In the picture, it is clearly the place of the nine secluded edges.


    In the devil Kingdom, the light of the dark gold sword is thin, which is the moment when Nie Jingshen is possessed.


    Nine quiet outside, a clear air, floating away.


    Everyone in the field can recognize it. It''s a direct biography of the Qing Dynasty.


    In the pure air, even the ten unique crane covers of master xuandu can be seen.


    The picture is a little fuzzy, because the Emperor didn''t capture the information on the spot, but arrived there afterwards, cleaned out the hidden traces with special secret methods, and restored the collected results.


    Yan Zhaoge''s pupil is twinkling with green light. Yuan Tianshu deduces it and confirms its authenticity in a moment.


    The third vertical eye of Yang Jian''s eyebrow is open, the divine light sweeps over, and he is silent.


    Master xuandu looked at the scene and didn''t speak.


    After outlining the first words of emperor Chen, peace has been restored.


    Immortal Taiyi looks at Yan Zhaoge and others with some worries.


    The struggle for the road has always been so cruel and difficult.


    For the Sanqing Dynasty, it is a top priority to create another Taoist ancestor besides Laojun at any cost.


    It''s cold, but that''s the situation.


    Just as a party, it is undoubtedly another feeling.


    Nezha''s attack on the ancient Buddha burning the lamp slowed down. He looked unpretentious and his lips moved a few times without making a sound.


    The scene was quiet for a while.


    Although the fighting between people, demons and Buddhists is still fierce, everyone is in silence.


    Feng Yunsheng and Yu Ye are looking at the two grand masters of Changsheng and xuandu in the South Pole.


    If the Daoist sect wins today''s Jiuyou District, no matter who it is, a new Daozu will be born. From now on, the whole Daoist sect will benefit.


    It is another level to achieve the position of Tao Zu. There is no need to worry about or fear the truth.


    However, as the party involved in several storms in that year, Feng Yunsheng and Yu were oppressed at night.


    It''s just that I''m not happy to win.


    "It''s admirable that you are so secretive." The ancient Buddha suddenly said, "but it is still too early to say that we can win."


    He put his hands together and said, "now that all the changes seem to have been exhausted, it''s time."

 Chapter 1781

    When it comes to "the change is over, and the time is coming", the ancient Buddha lit a lamp and looked at the old gentleman in the array of Twelve Gods and demons.


    There, wudadazu fought fiercely, and they were fighting each other.


    "My Buddha is merciful." The ancient Buddha took back his eyes, put his palms together, and chanted, "don''t blame Confucius for offending you."


    At the next moment, the Peacock King Ming, who was fighting with Suo Mingzhang, suddenly shook slightly.


    From him, there are five light clusters, one big and four small.


    All the people looked intently, and saw that among the five groups of light, there was a blessing pestle and four sacrificial stones.


    "The blessing pestle that zhunti Daozu used to subdue the peacock, and the sakasheri that he left behind after his avatar Tathagata detached!" Yan Zhaoge looks at the five light groups, his eyes flash.


    There are five Buddhist relics, one is in the hand of peacock Daming king himself, one is in the hand of ancient Buddha in the burning lamp, one is in the hand of Ananda Zun, one is in Doudou palace, and one is in the hand of Maitreya, the future Buddha.


    Over the years, the peacock king Daming started with four relics, leaving only the last one in the hands of the future Buddha.


    In the future, the Buddha also promised to give this Sakyamuni to the peacock king Daming to make up for him after the end of today''s Jiuyou.


    The magic pestle is the treasure of zhunti Daozu, the peacock king of Ming Dynasty in ancient times.


    When fighting for the flag of Wuji apricot yellow, it was used by the pure land of Western blissful to resist the divine power of peacock king Daming.


    However, the magic pestle can only play a role once, and then it falls into the hands of Kong Xuan.


    Without the green lotus color flag, the blessing pestle, the apricot yellow flag of Wuji, and the more Sakyamuni on hand.


    Therefore, in today''s situation of Jiuyou, the pure land of Western bliss has to face the result of peacock Daming King helping the demon family and fighting back.


    In the struggle under the Taoist environment, Sanqing, the Taoist school, was a unique branch, which could almost fight against the combination of demons, Buddhas and demons with the strength of one family.


    Even though there is something dirty between the great master xuandu and the eternal emperor of Antarctica in the inner part of the Taoism, the Taoism still suppresses both the Buddha and the demon with one enemy and two enemies.


    Before the entrance of the Taoist gate, Lu Yajun, who was helped by the peacock king of Ming Dynasty, also won the victory of lighting the ancient Buddha.


    Western blissful pure land insists to this day, it seems that it can only adhere to dissociation in the periphery, to see if there is a chance to pick up the leakage in the Universiade.


    In Jiuyou, the ancient Buddha seems to be the one who is close to the first one out.


    However, the ancient Buddha, at the moment, suddenly burst into a rage.


    When the peacock Daming king looked up, he saw that there was a character "Xi" on the pestle of blessing God.


    The character "Xi" turns, and the clear glass is shining.


    In the brilliance, green lotus blossoms like the hometown of blissful longevity and the pure land of worry free on the other side.


    A huge Buddha''s light and shadow, looming in it.


    It seems that vaguely is the image of Amitabha Buddha!


    "Amitabha Buddha is fighting for the chance to kill Maitreya Buddha. But if he can break away, it''s better to have a new Buddha in the pure land of Western blissful."


    Everyone knows what they see.


    It seems like the Western blissful pure land where the demons are the first to leave. In fact, the Buddha Amitabha has made arrangements with the ancient Buddha to burn the lamp. He has been waiting for the last chance to achieve one stroke!


    The pure light on the pestle of the blessed God is linked. On the four Sakyamuni relics, the golden light is also released and shines everywhere.


    In the golden brilliance, four huge Buddha statues stand out, occupying four positions respectively, and the blessing pestle is arched in the middle.


    When the four golden Buddhas were suppressed, the universe and the nine hell devil Kingdom seemed to be at a standstill, and all the creatures could not move.


    This moment, as if Sakyamuni Buddha came back to the world!


    Not only the Peacock King Ming, the original owner of the relics, but also other people were affected.


    Yang Jian, Suo Mingzhang, Lu Yadao Jun, master xuandu, the Antarctic longevity emperor, Nezha, Yuan Hong, the ox demon king, gouchen emperor, immortal Taiyi


    Everyone on the scene felt great pressure and could only encourage support.


    At this time, we don''t understand that the pestle was deliberately given to the peacock king Daming in the Western blissful pure land, so as to influence the four relics in his hands today!


    The four golden Buddhas became more and more brilliant. At last, they were integrated into a huge pagoda to suppress the universe.


    All but the Buddhas in the pure land of bliss in the West were crushed under the tower.


    Yan Zhaoge, three of them are still sitting at the gate. Feng Yunsheng is also mentally and physically weak.


    Beiming''s separation from Xu Fei and Pan Pan weakened after they were restored to their original form.


    Finally, Beiming has achieved the eight nine Xuangong cultivation separately. He is strong in body. He picks up Ruyi golden cudgel and holds it up to share the pressure for Yan Zhaoge and others.


    In the blood sea, several Taoist ancestors are not affected naturally.


    The emperor glanced at the pagoda of the four golden Buddhas outside, and then took back his eyes.


    Amitabha Buddha''s face is calm without any waves.


    Laojun even turned a deaf ear to it. He just swung the flat handle and hit the first demons and the great free demons again.


    The five Taoist realms are able to move around like lanterns in the twelve capital heaven devil array and fight back and forth.


    Buddha light is also widely spread in the endless void.


    However, there are endless sword Qi looming, focusing on one point, penetrating the Buddha light and threatening the pagoda of the pagoda.


    Before that, Wudang virgin and Yunxiao fairy kept silent and did not intervene in the battle between xuandu master and the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    But at the moment, they will not ignore the pure land of Western bliss.


    However, at the moment when Zhuxian array had another movement, a white jade gate appeared in the void.


    The Yumen seems to be threatening the Taoist heaven.


    Immeasurable heaven reveres itself. You can''t kill the immortal array.


    But Zhuxian array can''t threaten Xianting here. Then wuliangtianzun can help to cross zhuluotian and other Taoist disciples.


    In the future, the Buddha suffered a great loss before being suppressed in the pure land of white lotus by the infinite Buddha.


    Although he also implicitly restrained the immeasurable celestial being, immeasurable celestial being always took the initiative, wanted to fight and go, and was free to follow his heart.


    Under the current situation, he can suppress the pure land of white lotus by his own power, but also restrain the Taoist sect from killing the immortals array, making Wudang virgin and Yunxiao fairy worry a lot.


    The array of killing immortals looms in the void and is not ready to take off.


    It is necessary to add a new Buddha to the pure land of blissful in the West besides Amitabha Buddha, which will have a great influence on the current situation.


    The worrying thing is that the pagoda was transformed by the treasures left by the Buddha, and the attack from outside was not sure enough.


    Maybe it can shorten the duration of the pagoda, but whether it can stop the burning of the ancient Buddha is questionable.


    The immeasurable God is close to the Taoist heaven.


    Whether the Taoist gate wants to compete with all the current basic industries at the cost of reckless competition for today''s situation of Jiuyou requires careful consideration of not being a virgin or a fairy in the sky.


    In Jiuyou, the ancient Buddha looked at the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda.

 Chapter 1782

    Taoist and demon people are all influenced by pagodas of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of.


    is not only obstructed by the direct competition of the ancient Buddha, the great master of Antarctic and the Antarctic long life emperor''s process of refining and opening up the new world are also forced to stagnate. They can only resist the suppression of the Buddha, while watching the ancient lights falling on the surface of the sea.


    Lu presses Dao Jun to frown, showing the Buddha Dharma body of the sun Tathagata Buddha.


    He was a little relaxed, but the repression of the pagoda above was still huge, which made it difficult for Lu Yajun.


    Yang Jian''s eight nine Xuangong changed into a Buddha.


    However, the situation is the same as that of Daojun. Although the pressure on the pagoda of putu has been relieved a little, it is still difficult to move freely.


    When he looked at the peacock Daming king, he saw that the peacock Daming king showed the 24 and 18 armed Buddha Dharma bodies, and the five color God light flowed around to hold the pagoda that had fallen above.


    But under the pressure of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of the pagoda of.


    GuanShiYin Bodhisattva, Tibetan Bodhisattva and other Western blissful pure land powers are not suppressed by the pagoda of putu.


    However, it''s hard for them to hurt the Taoist people and a lot of demon family saints in the place where the glory is shrouded on the pagoda.


    All Buddhas in the pure land step back to protect the Dharma of the ancient Buddhas, and watch the opponents under the four sides of the pagoda.


    They were also surprised by the sudden changes in front of them.


    In order to keep secret, Amitabha Buddha and the ancient Buddha burning lamp are the last and most important hand. Even the people of the pure land of the Western blissful region have concealed it.


    It''s not that we are worried about leaks, but that the fewer people we know, the less traces we leave in this world, the less likely we are to be known or calculated.


    GuanShiYin Bodhisattva and other people naturally understand this truth. They just look at the ancient Buddha burning the lamp, and they still feel a lot.


    Nezha looked at the ancient Buddha in the distant burning lamp. He was so angry that he could not help it.


    Although he is the incarnation of lotus, he cannot move in the face of the repression from the pagoda above.


    The eternal emperor of Antarctica raised his eyes and looked up at the pagoda above his head, frowning: "it''s all up to you. After all, the chess is poor. Buddha bless you."


    The present situation is not that they lost to the ancient Buddha.


    Otherwise, not to mention the eternal emperor of Antarctica, Lu Yadao Jun and others, first of all, the peacock king Daming will not feel nothing there.


    "Can''t senior brother Antarctica drop the magic pestle with three precious jade?" Master xuandu asked slowly.


    The eternal emperor of Antarctica smiled and replied calmly, "it''s too late for Jiashou God pestle to be matched with four relics. The central Saha putu has been completed, and the three precious jade Ruyi can''t touch the Jiashou God pestle."


    Although he has mastered the three precious jade Ruyi, he can only use this treasure to accomplish things, and can''t actively urge the treasure to hurt people.


    "Qingpingjian, who is not a younger martial sister, can''t get rid of this central Saha pagoda at the moment." The eternal emperor of Antarctica said lightly.


    Although his tone is indifferent, his eyes flicker, more or less unwilling.


    Just now, he is only one step away from success.


    The eternal emperor of Antarctica looks to the sea of blood under the abyss.


    The array of twelve heavenly gods and demons, though still struggling to maintain, has become increasingly weak.


    At the beginning of the reign, the demons of heaven and the demons of freedom used the power of the array to fight against the three powerful enemies, taishanglaojun, Amitabha Buddha and Taiyi.


    Unfortunately, the twelve GOD Devil array is not complete after all.


    Influenced by the war between the two sides, the demons of the last Dharma will come to the world. Now the day of their coming is far away again.


    The array of twelve heavenly gods and demons is weaker and weaker, so in the early days, the heavenly demons and the great free heavenly demons are facing three powerful enemies, which makes them more difficult.


    The nine hell devil way is now in a vicious circle.


    The ancient Buddha took the opportunity to refine the pattern over the blood sea.


    In the back of his head, there are three lights, among which the gray light is suddenly full, and the flames fly out, outlining that the character "Xi" falls into the sea of blood.


    "Xi" character flow differentiation, one hundred changes, one million changes, one million changes


    Soon, the uncountable "Xi" characters appeared, and the flowing water generally flowed along the lines of the twelve strokes on the blood sea.


    The ancient Buddha''s hands were folded and chanted in silence.


    The tide of "Xi" characters began to quickly cover the blood sea pattern.


    When the sea of blood gets the mysterious array pattern composed of twelve strokes, inlaid with innumerable "…d" characters, the ancient Buddha''s head is lit up with a lamp to make the Buddha''s light more bright, turning into infinite light and shining everywhere.


    At this moment, the dark ocean seems to be illuminated.


    In the blood sea below, at the beginning of the reign, both the demons and the free demons were not in danger.


    The great freedom demon directly raises his hand and grabs the blood overseas.


    But Amitabha stood in his hand.


    Taishanglaojun and Donghuang looked the same. They seemed to turn a blind eye to what happened outside the sea of blood.


    It seems that the people who are going to take advantage of Jiuyou are their own, not the pure land of Western bliss.


    Amitabha Buddha''s expression is the same as usual, there is no change.


    The three great powers of Daojing, at this moment, will join hands and concentrate on suppressing the nine hell evil way.


    By this chance, the ancient Buddha sat on the green lotus and hovered over the blood sea pattern.


    At this point, he just needs to wait for the twelve days of the gods and Demons array to continue to weaken, until the moment when the demons are destroyed, then he can use the last resort.


    Breaking the devil is to defeat the devil. This great achievement can help him to take that last step.


    "The central pure land should be rich for a long time." When the ancient Buddha looked at the pagoda and the people under it, he thought: "even if the Taoism urges the array to attack, time will be enough."


    Looking at the competitors, Lu Yadao Jun and xuandu master, the outstanding longevity emperor in Antarctica, Kong Xuan, Yang Jian, Suo Mingzhang and Feng Yunsheng, who are powerful and domineering, the ancient Buddha is also deeply touched at this moment.


    Just, before he can really relax, he will feel the waves again.


    The ancient Buddha noticed that a pair of bright eyes were looking at him with a smile.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes.


    The ancient Buddha''s heart was suddenly raised again.


    "Buddha''s good means, ancient Buddha''s good patience." Yan Zhaoge looks safe, still sitting in the void, left and right hands with Nie Jingshen and Yu night into a line.


    He turned his head and looked around. He looked around at the Buddha''s light hanging over his head and observed the central Saha.


    "However, if I am not mistaken, the power of this pagoda to suppress the people under our pagoda is actually different. After all, we are different in strength, but in the end we are all just suppressed."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and said, "besides, I feel like this strength will not be adjusted any more?"


    The ancient Buddha in the burning lamp fixed his eyes on Yan Zhaoge, while Yan Zhaoge turned to look at him again, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    "The lights, the variables, are not exhausted."

 Chapter 1783

    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge is the focus of attention of the ancient Buddha and other Western Pure Land Buddhists.


    "At this moment, we are under the influence of the butcher. Although we are suppressed by the butcher, you don''t seem to hurt us?" Yan Zhaoge''s tone is still steady.


    He turned to Feng Yunsheng and said, "I''m not in good health because of the twelve GOD Devil array. I can''t change my current situation."


    "Brother Yang Daoxiong, Mr. Suo, peacock Daming Wang and Lu Yadao Jun, all of them, were fighting with all their strength in the past. When there were changes, they were also weakened and would not be further strengthened." Yan Zhaoge looks around and finally takes his eyes back to the ancient Buddha.


    "But here, there are people who are different from them."


    Yan Zhaoge''s hands are connected with Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye on both sides. On the top of his head, there are two flowers gathering.


    At the same time, chaos loomed in his eyes.


    Over his head, a vague cloud of Qingyun appeared gradually.


    Qingyun is indistinct and confused, just like a chaos. The marginal outline is indistinct, as if it is extremely small, and as if it is boundless.


    With the Xuangong movement of Yan Zhao''s song, the Qingyun on his head began to collapse towards the center and gradually became a Taoist.


    The figure of the Taoist appears as if it is not there.


    The surrounding clouds flow, forming a frame faintly. There are lots of Yingluo fragrant clouds.


    The Taoist sits on the frame, with a Qingyun looming over his head. In the center of Qingyun, there is a gold lamp.


    The lights flickered, and the chaotic air flow around kept rolling.


    Yan Zhaoge raised his head and blew a breath at the Taoist and Qingyun golden lamp.


    The figure of the Taoist suddenly collapses again, and Qingyun golden lantern converges towards the center.


    Later, all the scenes disappeared, but the rest were hard to describe, to fathom.


    Past, future, yin and Yang, cold and hot, fast and slow, up and down, before and after, always Everything no longer exists, only that, as if at the beginning, at the end.


    Everything can start from it, everything can end from it.


    Those who are present today are the best.


    Thousands of avenues lead to the same end.


    Although they have never seen the true appearance of Wuji Tianshu, most of them can barely see the change of the light and shadow image on Yan Zhaoge''s head and feel the demonstration of his martial will.


    To manifest the image of chaos is a picture of the beginning of man''s learning of the infinite book of heaven.


    It seems that there is no Taoist sitting in chaos, but it''s the external scene of the jade Qing Taoism ancestor Yuan Dynasty.


    The rumor came from the beginning of the practice.


    Then came the Qingyun golden lantern and the Chenxiang frame, which were more specific and noble in the external image of Tianzun.


    But that is not the real appearance of Yuanshi Tianzun, but the incarnation projection of Yuanshi Tianzun in other people''s eyes.


    Therefore, Wuji Tianshu continued to practice and climbed higher. At the end, it was due to the point of no beginning, no end, no front and no back. Only then did it approach the true appearance of Tianzun at the beginning.


    The image of the jade qingdaozu, which symbolizes everything from nothing, is difficult to describe, to say, to guess and to imitate nothingness.


    Yan Zhaoge''s evolution at this moment has reached a great success, and it is not the last step to complete.


    When the last point of Qingyun''s collapse disappears and is hard to be seen by others, it''s the time when Wuji Tianshu is truly successful.


    If there is no special accident, people practice Wuji Tianshu to this point. With the combination of the later nine books and the complete integration of the first ten books, you can see the road of the first heaven revered Dao state, and climb on the Dao state, just like the first heaven revered again.


    It''s hard for others to see or speculate. It doesn''t mean that they can''t disappear. It''s a mysterious realm that is neither living nor dying, nor having or not.


    Yan Zhaoge''s head is full of wonderful images, which clearly shows that he is only one step away from Wuji Tianshu.


    "This should be the scene after the practice of Wuji Tianshu to the Tianxian of Da Luo......" The vision of the eternal emperor of Antarctica is complex: "the three Qing Dynasties are in the same practice. It''s really strange that they are so strong."


    "Wuji Tianshu has such high attainments. It should be a complete book! Is it really he who pushed it backwards? " Avalokitesvara is full of thoughts.


    Immortal Taiyi frowned: "does he want to attack the Yuan Dynasty with this? At the beginning of the year, when he was high, he had no regrets. He came to Daluo with Wuji Tianshu. It''s hard to change other roads behind him... "


    This road is easy to be blocked by several Taoists, which makes the cultivators stuck in the level of Da Luo, and the road is hopeless.


    Although Taiyi is black in the stomach, he is very optimistic about Yan Zhaoge''s outstanding peers.


    It''s a tough road, but people like yanzhaoge shouldn''t just stay in daruo!


    "If you don''t use Wuji Tianshu to get to Daojing, can you walk through the path of Sanqing Tongxiu?" Immortal Taiyi''s heart was electrified and his eyes fell on Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye, who were sitting side by side with Yan Zhaoge.


    Ancient Buddhas and others are also watching Yan Zhao song.


    However, although the central Saha futu won''t suppress them, they can''t touch Yan Zhaoge, Yang Jian, Lu yadaojun and so on.


    At this moment, all the Buddhas in the pure land of Western bliss can only gaze with their breath held.


    Just like Yan Zhaoge and others just now, they can only see the pattern of the ancient Buddha''s refining Blood Sea array in the burning lamp.


    Now the ancient Buddhas and others can only watch Yan Zhaoge''s progress.


    Yan Zhaoge''s head seems to have something, which is hard to describe. At this time, it spreads and spreads to Qingyun golden lamp, which is dark and vague.


    "At the beginning of chaos, there is no end to Qingyun!" The mood of ancient Buddha, Avalokitesvara, Bodhisattva and others is complex.


    The ancient Buddha looked down at the blood sea.


    Although the blood sea continues to weaken, it is still not completely exhausted.


    He is ready for the last wind.


    However, it''s hard to keep the peace of mind. Instead, I''m anxious and anxious. I just hope that the three of them, Amitabha, taishanglaojun and donghuangtaiyi in the array, will be faster and faster!


    Yan Zhaoge raised his head, looked at the chaos on his head, and smiled: "today I see Sanqing, not Yuanshi."


    He breathed a little. The chaos cloud on his head flew to the left and landed on the crystal plate of zhennie Jingshen.


    Crystal plate disappears quickly and is digested by Qingyun.


    Nie Jingshen''s body moved slightly, as if he wanted to join the blood sea array again.


    But after being covered by the chaos of the first limitless Qingyun, his body shape is again stable as before, sitting in place.


    The dark golden sword light on Nie Jing''s body is reduced, showing the baby''s appearance of the primordial child. The chaos around him is more intense, echoing the chaos above his head.


    He opened the mud pill palace and let out a gleam of light. Then the golden lamp of Qingyun fell slowly.


    The more chaotic and limitless the image is, the dimmer the dark golden sword light is.


    "I''m not good enough to mention even if I''m not good enough." Yan Zhaoge''s voice is huge and ethereal: "so, the devil of Geng Jin, get out of here."

 Chapter 1784

    The dark golden sword light on Nie Jing''s body is fading away, as if it is continuously purified by the invisible existence.


    "Zhao Ge has been preparing for this moment." Seeing this, Yang Jian sighed.


    Youdao is the one who is possessed by all living beings, who is possessed by gods and Demons and becomes a devil. It''s hard to turn back after stepping out one step.


    Only Nie Jing was born in a special situation. He was born permanent and did not fall into the body of the day after tomorrow. One of the six great devils, the Gengjin devils, was born in the same day and appeared with the heaven and earth of creation.


    So he took Nie Jingshen as his body. Although he succeeded, he left a flaw in the end.


    However, it''s hard for others to use, so the flaw will not become a flaw.


    Unfortunately, today I met someone who can catch this flaw!


    Yan Zhaoge let Du Chaozhou''s first limitless Qingyun give Nie Jingshen, echoing with his chaotic image inside and outside.


    Then, he took the moment when he crossed the Yuan Dynasty and boarded the Da Luo, and the heaven and earth Avenue resonated with each other, washing and practicing for Nie Jingshen.


    As the most powerful immortal in the history, this is the unique opportunity brought by Yan Zhaoge.


    This time, Yan Zhaoge''s own achievements in the realm of heaven and immortals are hard to be repeated.


    On the other side of Yu night, his body shape became vague, even fierce, like a reduced version of the human form to kill immortals array.


    Yan Zhaoge opens his mouth and exhales one after another, which fills his body.


    The mud ball Palace on his head opened, and the Yuanshen flew out. One part was divided into three parts, three in one, and the two parts were divided into three parts. It was mysterious and unpredictable.


    "Daobao is the treasure of Baoshi, and Yuqing is the supreme Qing Dynasty. One breath is popular, three should be changed. The light is silent and runs for four hours without speaking. The positive color is empty, and there are three boundaries. In the heaven of daruo and the palace of Jinque, nothingness and naturalness are the three treasures of Sanqing and Sanjing


    The song of Sanqing''s General Gao sounded, and the sound of Tuan Tuan Avenue shook the heaven and the earth. No matter in Jiuyou devil kingdom or in the outer world, it sounded at this moment.


    Yan Zhaoge is full of bright lights all over the body, which looks like flame.


    Yuan Tianjie!


    Extremely fierce yuan tianrob!


    It''s a powerful catastrophe that no one on the scene has ever seen!


    They asked themselves that if they changed their position in Yan Zhaoge, the immortal yuan of Taixu attacked the immortal Tian of Daluo. In the face of such a powerful robbery, they were afraid that they would die only by falling into ashes.


    But the fierce flame, in Yan Zhaoge body flash away.


    Surrounded by three clear Qi, Yan Zhaoge seemed to jump out of the world and be independent.


    The third brilliance is condensed out of the God and Qi above his head!


    Three flowers gather at the top, five Qi Dynasty yuan!


    Immortal body, immortal body.


    The land of the immortals!


    In the boundless Tao song, Yan Zhaoge''s body shape disappears in the pure air.


    The three channels of pure Qi are combined into one energy, and return to infinity.


    The beginning of Wuji, the beginning of Hongmeng, opened up the world and created the world.


    It has determined the two instruments and four images, the six samsara, the growth of all things, the vicissitudes of the land


    From time immemorial to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to.


    In the end, everything goes to nothing, no front and back, no beginning and end, no sooner or later, no cause and effect, no false reality


    And from nothingness, another creation will be reopened. The new generation will live in the bad space. In such a cycle, only the avenue will last forever.


    Under the sea of blood, the face of Amitabha Buddha remains the same and sighs gently.


    At the beginning of the reign, the demons of heaven and the great freedom flashed their eyes.


    Taishanglaojun and Donghuang Taiyi look as usual, still as before, and ignore what happened outside the blood sea.


    But their presence has kept the situation in the blood sea unchanged.


    Blood sea and blood overseas, at this time seems to have nothing to do with the two worlds.


    Yan Zhaoge''s original body shape gradually re condenses and becomes obvious.


    When they looked at it, they saw that Yan Zhaoge had the same appearance as before, but behind his head, there was a round and perfect treasure light.


    In the precious light, it seems that before the opening of the great cloud, everything in the world appears, and finally it looks like the end of creation, and everything goes back to nothing.


    It seems that there is no time passing, no past, present or future.


    However, it seems to completely present the process from the beginning of the day to the end of the world, and then to the opening up of the new creation and the change of the operation of the Great Tao and Miao Li.


    At the moment, the conflicting feelings are perfectly unified and presented in the same person.


    "Congratulations to Daoyou for coming to the realm of the immortals in Darrow, immortal and comfortable."


    Suoming Zhang first smiled and said.


    Almost at the same time with him, Yang Jian also showed his face and said with a smile, "congratulations to Daoyou for coming to the realm of the great luotianxian, immortal and comfortable."


    Nezha looked at Yan Zhaoge stupidly, as if he could not return to God.


    When he stopped thinking, he could not help laughing: "congratulations to Daoyou!"


    Taiyi immortal and gouchen emperor also said with a smile: "congratulations to Daoyou for coming to the realm of heaven and immortality."


    On the faces of emperor Changsheng and Archmage xuandu in Antarctica, there was a look of praise and sigh: "congratulations to Taoist Yan."


    In the same place, Lu Yadao Jun, Yuan Hong, ox demon king and other big demons, after a short silence, also salute Yan Zhaoge.


    "Congratulations to Shao Tianzun for coming to the realm of Da Luo Tianxian, immortal and comfortable."


    Only peacock Daming king, looking at Yan Zhao song, did not speak.


    Another person who didn''t speak is fengyunsheng.


    She sat quietly and smiled at Yan Zhaoge. Her eyes were full of joy. For a while, she was a little spoony.


    Outside the range of the central Saha pagoda, all the Buddhas in the pure land of Western bliss are dead.


    They watched Yan Zhaoge reappear from nothingness, three flowers gather at the top, five Qi Dynasty yuan, and they were silent for a while.


    From the bottom of the central Saha pagoda, the rolling Qingqi spreads towards the vast sky.


    Abstruse and difficult to understand, profound syllables keep ringing and reverberating in the whole world.


    It is the heaven of daomen, the pure land of bliss in the West and the Starry Sea of Chenshan, which also resounds through the sound of the avenue at the moment.


    In the pure land of Western bliss, the sight of fighting against Buddha seems to pass through time and space, looking towards Jiuyou, silent.


    In the Starry Sea of Chenshan mountain, after the initial consternation of jiulingyuansheng, nine heads of jiulingyuansheng all sighed and arched their hands toward Jiuyou: "congratulations to shaotianzun for coming to the realm of the great luotianxian, immortal and comfortable."


    The mysterious sound of the road also spreads to Xianting and Bailian pure land.


    However, if there is a Buddha in the future and the Buddha in the future, the two laymen can''t hear their voices.


    The existence above the void, Yumen and Bailian, when Yan Zhaoge attacked the yuan tianrob, there were also faint signs to move.


    However, the second patriarch feared each other, and the array of killing immortals was not exposed, peering on the side, and the infinite Buddha and the future Buddha did not move after all.


    In the past, when the central Saha was born, the immortal array dare not act rashly, but now it is Fengshui that turns around in turn.


    In Jiuyou, all of us can only watch Yan Zhaoge step through the Yuantian calamity and go to daruo.


    Then, Xu slowly walked out of the cover of the central Saha pagoda!

 Chapter 1785

    There are four golden Buddhas sitting in four corners.


    Under the suppression of powerful forces, even peacock king Daming, Yang Jian, Suo Mingzhang, etc. were all unable to move freely, not to leave the area covered by the pagoda.


    Peacock King Ming, Yang Jian and Lu Yadao show the Buddha''s golden body, but they still can''t get rid of it.


    However, although the fautu has great powers, it has other mysteries.


    It can only suppress, not hurt.


    As a result, in fact, the suppression forces of fautu against the people below are different. Basically, they are just stuck in each person''s upper limit, corresponding one by one, with high and low.


    But at the first moment when it works, its strength changes and remains constant.


    For the duration of fautu''s existence, even if it suffers from external attacks, the power of repression will not decline.


    However, on the contrary, the enhancement will not be adjusted.


    In the previous World War I, we all fought for real fire. It was at the time when we went all out to suppress the massacre. Everyone spared no effort to make any changes.


    However, Yan Zhaoge breaks through the Yuan Dynasty''s calamity at the moment, and is promoted to the great Luotian immortal from the immortal of the imperial void, which makes the central Saha fautu unable to continue to suppress him.


    Three flowers gather at the top, Yan Zhaoge of the body of the great Luo Tianxian, whose strength is naturally incomparable with that of himself at the level of Taixu!


    The previous crackdown on him by the central Saha putu was not enough.


    Yan Zhaoge''s mind is full of clear light to illuminate Jiuyou. He steps out from under the pagoda of putu and heads for the ancient Buddha and the pure land of Western bliss!


    "It''s hard to be as good as you want." In the eyes of ancient Buddhas, the burning lamp shows the color of exhaustion, sighing for a long time.


    He looked down at the sea of blood.


    The blood light has almost dried up, and the brilliance of the large bursts of patterns tends to dim.


    On the contrary, the hundred million trillion characters of the ancient Buddha''s pure Buddha light become more and more bright, covering a large array of patterns.


    Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha has been waiting for many years to plan many opportunities. It is only half a step away.


    The last moment is coming. Just wait a moment and light the ancient Buddha to take that last step.


    "Light the lamp, please. Today''s business is not yours." Yan Zhaoge came near and looked at the ancient Buddha.


    "Laojun passed you Wuji Tianshu, but you walked out of the other way, how, how!" "It''s a pity that I know it''s too late, or there may be some way to think about it."


    "Now that it''s over, why do the ancient Buddhas have to waste their time? It''s no use. " Yan Zhaoge keeps on walking.


    The Buddha, Avalokitesvara and Bodhisattva are all serious.


    Although they can''t grasp the current strength of yanzhaoge, they can feel huge pressure.


    Almost let them Lingtai heart sea set off tsunami pressure.


    But at the moment, the ancient Buddha burning the lamp is only a moment away from success. The Buddhas in the pure land of Western bliss can''t give way. Only come forward and block Yan Zhaoge, trying to fight for that chance for the ancient Buddha burning the lamp.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face looked like a smile instead of a smile. He looked at all the Buddhas in the pure land in front of him. He was surrounded by each other, but he did not change his face. On the contrary, he stepped faster, did not dodge, and rushed straight into the group of Buddhas.


    King Kong is not bad at Buddha''s expression. He has firm eyes. He should come first.


    The greater the golden light, the more concentrated it is, the more transparent it is.


    When the kingdom of Vajra and Buddha comes to the nine hell devil Kingdom, it is as bright as a diamond, with endless brilliance, illuminating the boundless void.


    All the existence in the Buddha''s country is shrouded in clear and bright light. No matter the tangible things or the intangible time and space, they become concise and solid.


    It can break through the impermanence of life and death. When you are old and sick, you will die like a dream. If you don''t have fear or desire, you will have eternal freedom and King Kong will not be bad.


    Countless Buddhas sing Sanskrit sounds at this moment. In the country of Vajra and Buddha, Vajra does not damage the Buddha sitting on the lotus, and the golden lamp and Buddhist relics are bright and bright on the head.


    Yan Zhaoge kept on walking. He raised one hand and clenched his fingers into a fist.


    He didn''t have any extra moves.


    Just raise your hand and pound straight to the kingdom of Vajra and Buddha in front of you!


    "Click and wipe!"


    The clear and crisp sound comes from the diamond like bright and clear diamond Buddha kingdom.


    It''s like a broken China.


    As if immortal, King Kong''s eternal kingdom of Buddha light was smashed by Yan Zhaoge''s fist!


    Time and space are still frozen, like the real pieces of tangible and qualitative porcelain, falling off.


    Yan Zhaoge continued to move forward, directly to the front of Vajra not bad Buddha, and then made the second fist.


    King Kong is not bad for the Buddha''s expression, but also clenches his fist and punches forward to meet Yan Zhaoge''s fist.


    Two fists collide, and the void around the devil Kingdom suddenly shakes and shakes.


    King Kong doesn''t damage the Buddha''s body. The hand he contacted with Yan Zhaoge immediately broke up like the former kingdom of Buddha!


    Along the arm of the Buddha, the cracks spread rapidly to other parts of his body.


    Seeing this, the Avalokitesvara dare not neglect it. He immediately holds up the bottle, the mouth of the bottle tilts, and the rain and dew fall on it.


    On the one hand, it falls on the Buddha''s body, nourishes his golden body and helps him heal.


    On the one hand, Yan Zhaoge was surrounded by rain and dew, which wrapped around him and delayed his attack.


    In one move, the Bodhisattva is merciful, and his eyes are full of gold.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t care. He opens his mouth and blows.


    That white air, blowing out only a line from the mouth of Yanzhao songs, but in the middle of the sky, it suddenly turned into a vast river.


    White Qi everywhere, even the name of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva moving all the days of the rain blown away.


    "Even Yang Jian, Nezha, Suo Mingzhang and Feng Yunsheng all have a step-by-step improvement process with clear layers." The hearts of all Buddhists are full of bitterness: "this Yanzhao song was so strong just when it came to daruo?"


    Although we have to help each other, although the enemy is strong at present, the Buddha has not retreated.


    The Buddha''s mouth is noisy. The golden lamp on his head turns over and his relics fall.


    He did not pay attention to his injured left arm, nor tried to strengthen himself to resist the power of Yan Zhaoge.


    Instead, he raised his right hand, concentrated all his strength, pushed the Buddhist relics, and fought back at yanzhaoge.


    This Buddha, who is famous for his defense, concentrated his whole life on this attack!


    Yan Zhao''s songs show the color of praise, but there is no meaning to resist.


    He broke the fist of the Buddha''s left arm, and hit forward for the third time!


    Under the bombardment of the violent power of destroying the heaven and the earth, the body of the Buddha will be broken quickly!


    Yan Zhaoge has smashed the body of Vajrayana Buddhas thoroughly before the right fist of Vajrayana Buddhas'' counterattack came to him!


    The huge Buddha was blown up into golden dust.


    The King Kong, who is known as the No. 1 gold body defense Buddha in daruo level, was killed by Yan Zhaoge''s three fists Sheng!

 Chapter 1786

    King Kong doesn''t damage the Buddha''s silence. Let alone other people in the pure land of Western bliss. They are the powerful Taoists and the great sage of the demon clan who are still under the central Saha pagoda.


    After all, Vajra is not bad for the Buddha, such as Narayana Buddha, hongyanzhuang King Buddha and so on. Its strength is even stronger than fighting and defeating the Buddha, the Bodhisattva and so on.


    In the past, there were thirty-five Buddhas in the pure land of the central Saha. The King Kong Buddha was only listed under the Buddha Tathagata.


    In recent years, the pure land of Western bliss has been fighting with the demons of Xinghai in Chenshan mountain. Most of the time, the ancient Buddha and Lu Yadao monarch were hiding behind the scenes. The main leading figures in the fight between the two sides were King Kong and Wanli Peng.


    However, this great Buddhist power, who has become famous for more than one era, has gone through the internal chaos of Buddhism in the intersection of middle and ancient times, experienced great disillusionment, and survived the siege of demons, but finally fell into today.


    Killed by three fists of a new boarder!


    Other Buddhists do not want to help.


    But without their help, the King Kong, who is the first in gold body defense, has fallen on the Yanzhao singer!


    Pu Xian Bodhisattva just sacrificed Three Dharma Jinlian and flew to the top of Yan Zhaoge''s head.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t look at it either. He grabs the Golden Lotus in three directions as soon as he raises his palm.


    Jinlian, the three dharmas of Puxian Bodhisattva, is a treasure refined by combining the lineage of Taoism Yuqing and the rectangle of Buddhism''s Orthodox and unique learning.


    in the rotation of Jinlian, the three mysteries of time, space and Yin and yang are derived respectively, which originate from the truth and artistic conception of Taoism Yuqing''s lineage, and are connected with the three thoughts of Buddhism''s samsara, vacuum and impermanence.


    At the moment, however, Yanzhao singer holds the palm of his hand, time is still, space collapses, yin and Yang disintegrates, reincarnation is no longer, the vacuum is not empty, impermanence is fixed.


    All kinds of artistic conception and truth are disintegrated. The golden lotus is suddenly grasped by Yan Zhaoge.


    The Bodhisattva was shocked. He quickly put a white light like a thin line on his finger. In the light, a Qingyun cloud grew gradually. It was several feet high, with octagons on it. On the corner was a golden lantern and a pendant bead.


    At the same time, the Bodhisattva showed his special Dharma phase for fighting. His face was like a purple haze, and his mouth was huge and his teeth were fierce.


    All of a sudden, on the red top of the cloud cage, the auspicious color covers the golden body, the wreaths and beads hang all over the body, and the lotus supports the auspicious clouds.


    Bodhisattva shows three heads and six arms, holding a pestle to subdue the devil in his hand, and attacks Yan Zhaoge.


    However, yanzhaoge clasped three lotus flowers in one hand, and stretched out the other hand, which seemed to show a whirlpool in the palm.


    From there came the incredible power of attraction, which directly absorbed the octagonal Qingyun, the head guard of the Bodhisattva.


    Octagonal Qingyun turns into smoke and disappears in the whirlpool of Yan Zhaoge''s palm.


    Yanzhao singer''s palm continues to stretch forward and accurately grasps the devil subduing pestle in Puxian Bodhisattva''s hand.


    Bodhisattva is a kind of powerful and violent way of subduing the devil.


    The huge demon subduing pestle is strong and all conquering, and it seems to be smart and untraceable.


    But now Yanzhao singer''s hand is firmly holding the devil subduing pestle.


    Then he made a great effort, and the whole person of Puxian Bodhisattva was thrown away, and the devil subduing pestle was also removed, and yanzhaoge seized it.


    "Remember that in the past, you will not hurt two people''s lives, and you will retire. Don''t mistake yourself."


    Yan Zhaoge shakes the Bodhisattva, receives the pestle and the Three Dharma lotus, and then reaches out to the Avalokitesvara.


    GuanShiYin Bodhisattva has a perfect and pure Buddha light behind his head, which shines widely on the world and isolates himself from the nine hell devil kingdom as if he were not in this world.


    Yanzhao singer palm everywhere, the first time even grabbed empty, did not touch each other.


    Since the middle ancient times when he traveled to the west, Avalokitesvara has rarely done anything.


    However, his strength is even higher than that of the Bodhisattva.


    But the Yanzhao singer kept moving forward again.


    This time, his hands lit up, as if engraved with countless talismans.


    The shining palms seem to stretch into the water and open a circle of ripples.


    Then, grasp the jade bottle in the hand of Avalokitesvara!


    The Avalokitesvara sighed helplessly and had to let go.


    Yan Zhaoge grabs the bottle and shakes his arm.


    The spread of the water wave suddenly became intense, and the Avalokitesvara was shocked by the pure Buddha light behind his head. He snorted and fell back.


    Yan Zhaoge keeps moving forward.


    At this time, I feel a little heavy under my feet.


    "Bodhisattva of the earth, a good way." Yan Zhaoge doesn''t have to look down to find out.


    But the Bodhisattva of the earth opens the door of hell and reincarnation again.


    Heaven and earth make up, six samsara, the world''s great power, no more than this.


    Qu Su, the six sword Buddha, is extremely talented. He is the first Taoist in the history of Buddhism, and he is also the most accomplished person. It''s hard to surpass him.


    Qu Su''s strength lies in his ability to open the samsara with sword and subdue the enemy with the help of the great power of six samsara in the world.


    However, before him, the Buddhism had already been proficient in this way, and was stronger than him.


    It''s the Bodhisattva of the land!


    He inspired the karma of yanzhaoge, trying to put yanzhaoge into six samsara.


    If it succeeds, six samsara is the real enemy Yan Zhaoge will face.


    If this means is not successful, it will be OK. Once it is successful, the Bodhisattva of Tibet will never go against it.


    If it is not for Daojing''s great power, how many people can really withstand the terror of endless reincarnation?


    However, in front of him now, there is one!


    Yan Zhaoge stands on the top of hell and around the body. The dark Qi of karma is like a chain.


    This time, Yan Zhaoge is not like the original realm of emptiness, trying to eliminate the blackness caused by cutting off karma when fighting with Qu su.


    So he did not dodge, and stood upright on reincarnation.


    The dark air of karma is surging, trying to drag yanzhaoge into reincarnation. However, yanzhaoge''s body shape does not move, but continues to move forward!


    He walked all the way to the Bodhisattva, raised his hand and patted the Bodhisattva.


    "Hell is not empty. Bodhisattva will stay for a long time. Don''t ask about foreign affairs."


    The body of the Bodhisattva''s gold body is clear of glass and pure gold. He raises his palm to resist, and the word "Xi" in the palm turns black and white life and death.


    But Yan Zhaoge took a picture of the Bodhisattva, who was unstable, and was suddenly hit by a palm and fell into reincarnation.


    With the fall of the Bodhisattva, the hell scene is eliminated and the door of reincarnation is closed.


    Yan Zhaoge''s chains of black Qi were broken and disappeared.


    Under the shocked eyes of others, Yan Zhaoge swept all the way to the pure land of Western bliss!


    In the eyes of all people, he didn''t seem to exert any earth shaking unique skills.


    However, between one fist and one foot, it seems that there is infinite power, which is called group Buddha Biyi.


    When the Bodhisattva reaches the great power, the infinite light flows, as if it is a boundless white flame, purifying everything in the world.


    But Yan Zhaoge put his hands together, straightened his arms, and made a point towards both sides!


    White fire, instantly torn!

 Chapter 1787

    It''s like cutting the sea in the sky. Yan Zhaoge tears the big trend in front of him until the white flame sea is transformed by the Buddha''s light.


    "When he was in the realm of Taixu, he combined with the branches of Sanqing Dynasty to inherit martial arts and created a new unique branch of his own. There are still traces to follow, which can vaguely see the source." Lu Yadao saw Yan Zhaoge''s hand and frowned: "now, I can''t see how many clues......"


    Yan Zhaoge separated all over the sky, one hand stretched out, two fingers in the food stood side by side like a sword, and went to the Bodhisattva to stab.


    The Bodhisattva gave birth to lotus at his feet and held him back to avoid.


    But Yanzhao song is faster. Although the Bodhisattva''s feet are full of lotus and empty space, Yanzhao song is still close to him.


    The Bodhisattva has no choice but to unite his palms and gather the limitless light Dharma body.


    There is no end to all the glory, and then all of it shrinks to a point.


    In front of Bodhisattva''s body, white light condenses into a nine petaled lotus platform.


    The lotus platform floats forward to meet Yan Zhaoge''s fingertips and swords.


    In the void of the devil Kingdom, all the places where the lotus platform passes are burned through by Sheng Sheng, forming a path of empty holes.


    The immeasurable brilliance is highly condensed and compressed, forming the unimaginable high temperature, which is better than the blazing flame.


    The light repels and destroys everything that melts. The nine petal lotus platform is a combination of attack and defense. It is extremely powerful and can fight against the sword of Yan Zhaoge.


    Compared with the nine petaled lotus platform, Yan Zhaoge''s sword is just like a candle in the wind, which can''t be seen.


    However, when the two sides collided, the seemingly weak sword pierced the nine petal lotus platform directly!


    The pierced lotus platform is no longer stable, and the immeasurable brilliance of condensation cannot continue to gather and begin to be lost around.


    Once again, the brilliance shines everywhere. However, it loses the boundless and boundless artistic conception. If it is scattered a little, it will be less.


    As the nine petaled lotus platform disintegrates, the light soon fades.


    And the seemingly ordinary sword, like a fire, continues to stab the general trend to Bodhisattva.


    "My Buddha is merciful." The ancient Buddha in the burning lamp looked down at the dried up area, but there was still a sea of blood left. He sighed a long time and shouted the Buddha''s name. He sacrificed 18 Dinghai beads again. The song of Yan Zhao in the Qi and Qi dynasties smashed them, intending to encircle the Wei and save Zhao. If he attacked the enemy, he would be saved. He helped the Bodhisattva out of the encirclement.


    The five colors of dinghaizhu are shining, dazzling people''s eyes and soul.


    Yanzhao song looks up at the sky and blows three breaths. Three Qingqi strolls over his head like a sea of clouds.


    Dinghaizhu''s five colors were covered by Qingqi, and Yan Zhaoge could not be seen immediately.


    It''s as heavy as the pearls of the heavens. Find out the top of Yan Zhaoge''s head.


    Yan Zhaoge, however, did not see this famous treasure, which killed many top powerful treasures.


    His fingertips and swords flashed, and after penetrating the nine petal lotus platform, he made another sword and continued to move forward.


    The Bodhisattva wanted to avoid, but the invincible sword still pierced his forehead.


    The Buddha''s shining golden body is like a frustrated ball.


    Yanzhao singer refers to withdraw, the general trend to Bodhisattva forehead wound continuously shining from it.


    The action of drawing a sword seems to draw out the breath of Bodhisattva''s life.


    At the same time, Ding Haizhu smashed over Yan Zhaoge''s head.


    Yan Zhaoge seems to be unable to dodge, but his mud palace opened at this time, and a white air rose.


    Being stimulated by this white Qi, Yan Zhaoge''s top three channels of pure Qi are combined, and three channels of pure Qi are combined.


    This energy changes rapidly, forming a canopy, covering the head of Yanzhao song.


    On the top of the canopy, there are many wonderful images, one layer after another, like pagodas.


    At the bottom is a chaotic, ambiguous, indescribable, as if there is no, as if there is no time.


    The upper part of Hongmeng was opened up, and the universe started. The turbulent ground water, fire and wind were running everywhere, and the natural scene was bumpy and uncertain.


    To reveal the five virtues of the five tais, we should re-establish the water and fire, open up a new world, divide Taiji into yin and Yang, and create a new world.


    That is to say, when the flood and famine changed, all living things were born, and the world was presented one by one.


    Layer by layer, constantly upward, many wonderful images are superposed together.


    In the end, the end of creation, the extinction of all things, everything is nothing.


    It''s hard to say and describe, standing on the top of Huagai, like a pearl.


    But that''s not the end, but it''s like a brand new beginning, another important aspect of evolution, opening up and changing.


    Therefore, the cycle is endless, and the magic image is endless.


    Huagai edge, but also endless Qingqi, as if a silk ribbon, one after another down.


    As if the sky had fallen, the domineering Ding Haizhu fell on the canopy of Yan Zhaoge''s head, but suddenly there was no sound.


    One side of the universe shrinks, reducing to a colorful pearl shape, like falling on the plate, steadily lifted by Yan Zhaoge''s Huagai.


    Feng Yunsheng, peacock Daming king, Yang Jian and Suo Mingzhang all saw this, and their eyes were full of dazzling spirits.


    Lu pressed Daojun, Nezha and other people, and their faces were appalled.


    Facing Yan Zhaoge''s sharp light, the ancient Buddha felt more intense. There was a huge wave in Lingtai''s heart, which was hard to recover.


    The sight of the canopy over Yan Zhaoge''s head made the ancient Buddha feel bad.


    He hurriedly tried to recover dinghaizhu.


    As a result, a dinghaizhu falling on the canopy shakes and shakes, but it is hard to get rid of the canopy, as if it is stuck on it.


    No matter how hard the ancient Buddhas tried to burn the lanterns and how the dinghaizhu struggled on the Huagai, they could not fly all the time.


    "The fate is so......" Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha looked up and sighed.


    Dinghaizhu, which is absorbed by Huagai, can only be abandoned.


    It belonged to Zhao Gongming, the great power of the upper Qing Dynasty, and later fell into the hands of the ancient Buddha burning lamp for more than a century. Now it is finally back to the hands of the Daoists.


    Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha not only gave up the sea pearl, but also left above the blood sea abyss to avoid the distance.


    After a long period of hard planning, the pure land of Western bliss is still to give up.


    Otherwise, the pure land Buddhas, including himself, will be completely silent here today, without waiting for the ancient Buddha to become a success!


    Seeing Yan Zhaoge''s debut in daruo, his family''s success was just in front of him. Just now, the ancient Buddha and a group of Buddhist monks had three thoughts of greed, hatred and infatuation, and fought against Yan Zhaoge.


    However, it turns out that fluke psychology is a must.


    Yan Zhaoge came all the way, sweeping all the Buddhas in the pure land!


    The ancient Buddhas and others were awakened by burning lamps. They were quick to make decisions and gave up.


    Yan Zhaoge walked up to the top of the blood sea step by step and looked down at the numerous "black" character patterns emerging from the blood sea patterns below.


    He put his hands down to the air, and the pure gold and the clear Buddhist seal lines disappeared.


    "Yanshi''s major is astonishing. I''ll admire him." The ancient Buddha sighed: "but now you have just boarded the Darrow. Although you are strong and far away from the Tao realm, you are on a road you have never seen before. Today''s situation of Jiuyou is not suitable for you, but you don''t know whether you want to complete the friends of xuandu Road or Antarctic road?"

 Chapter 1788

    Yan Zhaoge stands in the air above the sea of blood, standing with his hands behind his back, with a leisurely mood.


    He broke the Buddhist mark on the great array of gods and demons in the lower twelve capitals, and cut off the burning lamp, the ancient Buddhist Scripture, which was used to refine the blood sea and fulfill the hope of the demons.


    The Buddhas in the pure land of the Western blissful world are unable to resist their sharp points, so they give in one after another.


    Dare not retreat, I''m afraid that I will immediately follow the footsteps of the Buddha and the Bodhisattva. All Buddhas are quiet.


    Under the sea of blood, in the array of Twelve Gods and demons, at the beginning, both the demons and the free demons were watching Amitabha Buddha.


    Amitabha Buddha''s face is like water, like a well without waves.


    Taishanglaojun and Donghuang Taiyi are on the other side, and they are very self-confident.


    Old gentleman''s head turns the xuanhuang Linglong tower of heaven and earth, and the xuanhuang Qi of heaven and earth drops down.


    Under the influence of several Daozu wars, the twelve capital heaven magic array is getting weaker and weaker.


    However, all this seems to have nothing to do with lighting the ancient Buddha.


    The ancient Buddha saw that his marks on the blood sea pattern were erased by Yan Zhaoge, and his hope of landing on the road for many years failed again. His mind could not restrain his tired feeling.


    "I don''t know if benefactor Yan wants to become a Taoist friend of xuandu or a Taoist friend of Antarctica?" Light the ancient Buddha to gaze at Yan Zhaoge.


    Other people''s eyes are also focused on Yan Zhaoge.


    Before that, Yan Zhaoge stayed too empty and failed to cross the yuan tianrob.


    Now, he crossed the Yuan Dynasty and became a new great immortal. It seems that he has mastered the winner of the nine hell game.


    Looking at that young face, several old famous great Luoqiang people who have won more than one era and become famous for many years have complicated eyes for a time.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t answer, but turned his head and looked up to Jiuyou, an endless high place.


    There, a white jade gate looms.


    If you can, immeasurable heaven naturally hopes that a new ancestor will come out of the pure land of bliss in the West.


    However, at this moment, the situation is reversed, and the ancient Buddhas have no hope at all. The new Taoist environment is likely to come from the hostile side, and the immeasurable Buddha cannot ignore it.


    At the same time, Zhuxian array appeared faintly, but the spear was pointed at Xianting.


    But this time, the attitude of Baiyu gate is very tough. Even though Zhuxian array threatens its own foundation, it still covets the situation of Jiuyou Li.


    Xianting has been destroyed, and his family has become the commander of Guanggang. For immeasurable Tianzun, thousands of years of hard work have been destroyed, which is a great blow.


    But adding a new Daozu to the enemy''s opponent is equally dangerous for him.


    At that time, facing the siege of more powerful enemies, it may still not be able to protect the foundation industry of Xianting.


    In this case, it''s better to bite your teeth now and pay the price for the hope of turning the table in the future.


    Four Taoists can only pick swords to kill the immortal array.


    But the immortal killing array can''t hurt Daozu.


    The result is mutual explosion.


    When it''s time to make a choice, boundless heaven is full of such courage.


    However, just then, a white lotus came.


    Although the white lotus at the moment is no longer strong, so it is tied with Yumen and looks weak.


    But this white lotus appears on the void, which immediately dispels the oppression brought by Yumen.


    However, the future Buddha Maitreya, who suffered a great loss before, came out of the mountain again, and also held a stand with his enemy''s old nemesis, Wuliang Tianzun.


    At the moment, taishanglaojun is standing in Jiuyou, the xuanhuang Linglong tower on the top of his head. It''s hard for Jiuyou to contain Taiyi, the emperor of the East, so that the Amitabha Buddha can get the chance to besiege the single Maitreya Buddha with the immeasurable Buddha.


    Although Maitreya Buddha suffered losses before his ancestors, he did not win or lose at this moment. He only wanted to restrain the immeasurable Buddha, and the immeasurable Buddha did not have many ways to deal with him in a short time.


    In this case, the threat of Zhuxian array becomes unbearable.


    Seeing this, the last hope of the pure land Buddhas, such as the ancient Buddhas, was completely destroyed.


    Yan Zhao song seems not to be unexpected, but it seems to verify the conjecture in the heart, and the clear color is revealed in the eyes.


    He then turned his head to look at Satsuma fautu in the middle.


    With the passage of time, the light on the central Saussure is fading.


    The pressure on the suppressed people under the pagoda has not been relieved, but when the light on the central Saha pagoda is gone, everyone can be free immediately.


    And daomen will still have an absolute advantage.


    "One pit my daughter-in-law, one pit elder martial brother Nie." Yan Zhaoge''s line of sight moved between the eternal emperor of Antarctica and the great master xuandu: "it''s really hard to choose."


    The emperor, who lived forever in Antarctica, said, "the Yan Daoyou misunderstood..."


    "I didn''t get it wrong at all." Yan Zhaoge interrupts him and says, "with your level of cultivation in the book of heaven in the Yuan Dynasty, do you know the whereabouts of Luo Zhudao, which was left behind by Jian instanhua before entering Jiuyou for thousands of years, and the spread of Luo Zhudao after that?"


    He looked directly at the eternal emperor of Antarctica, and his eyes were green.


    As if drawn, the same green brilliance appears in the eyes of the eternal emperor of Antarctica, interwoven into mysterious runes.


    "Sure enough, when you were looking for the Sakya Shari in the Pagoda Forest of the ruins of the central Saha pure land a thousand years ago, you noticed one carelessly."


    After a little silence, Emperor Changsheng of Antarctica sighed with regret: "you are really sharp. You were just in a state of emptiness, and you didn''t major in yuantianshu, but your attainments are still profound."


    Since the fall of neutrino, the long-lived emperor of Antarctica is the most accomplished person in the world. However, few people have known about it.


    The eternal emperor of Antarctica stands in the thundering, his figure is indistinct: "unfortunately, you have not yet climbed the road, I will slow you down..."


    If this step is slow, it will be different.


    At this time, immortal Taiyi eased the relationship between the two sides: "it''s a pity that we sealed the relationship between Daoyou and Nie Daoyou. Fortunately, the outcome can be saved."


    "At last, Mr. Laojun is willing to take action in person this time. For today''s plan, it''s better to focus on the situation of Jiuyou, and Yan Daoyou will think about it."


    To avoid disrespect to the old gentleman, his meaning is implicit.


    In fact, it means that although Laojun has made a move today, it is still hard to say in the future.


    Therefore, the Daoists must seize the opportunity today to plan the situation of Jiuyou, so as to create a new Daozu, and then be safe.


    "What you said is not bad." Yan Zhaoge nodded to immortal Taiyi, then looked at master xuandu and Emperor Changsheng of Antarctica with a smile: "it''s because of this that they are confident?"


    He smiled and said, "unfortunately, it''s not necessary to choose one of you. Don''t feel too good about yourself."


    When they heard the words, they all frowned.


    Yanzhao Singer pointed to the twelve GOD Devil array under the sea of blood: "do you think that Lao Jun is in the game, who has completed it?"


    "Whether it''s the appearance of the central Saha pagoda or I''m going to the Darrow, his majesty doesn''t seem to care. Why do you think it is?"


    He took another look at Bailian, who was standing in the way of the jade gate. He said, "do you think that in the future, the Buddha will help our Taoist gate to block the boundless Buddha, just to ensure that the ancient Buddha would not climb the road in the burning lamp?"

 Chapter 1789

    The Taoist people looked at each other.


    At present, Lu Yadao, the master of Jiuyou, invited the peacock king Daming to help him by using the Sakyamuni to suppress the Buddhists.


    However, there are many powerful people in front of us blocking the way, and then there is the central Saha putu suppression.


    Even if the central Saha pagoda disappeared, Yan Zhaoge, Yang Jian, Suo Mingzhang and other people who had been fighting for the daomen in the scene were hard to compete.


    Now Lu Yadao Jun is the most likely one to leave first.


    The ancient Buddha seems to have fallen down before, but after painstaking forbearance, he calculated the peacock Daming king by using the blessing pestle and the Sakyamuni relic. He turned the tables in one move and turned the defeat into the victory. Seeing the central Saha pagoda suppress the whole field, he is one step away from success.


    But then Yan Zhaoge came to daruo and swept all the Buddhas in the pure land of Western bliss.


    Amitabha Buddha is in the Jiuyou array, while the immeasurable Buddha is restrained by the future Buddha and the Zhuxian array.


    The ancient Buddha also watched the hope turn into a bubble.


    At this moment, daomen has an absolute advantage, which can influence the outcome of today''s Jiuyou situation.


    Master xuandu had always been a man for this chance.


    However, the rise of the Antarctic longevity emperor made things turbulent.


    However, both of them are dirty with Yan Zhao''s song, which is now the key.


    Among the rest of the Taoists, although Yang Jian has gradually made his way clear, the chance to enter the Daojing is not in Jiuyou.


    Even if he''s ready, he won''t be the last step today.


    Somingzhang has become the way of cutting off the sky, which is more exquisite and mysterious. However, there is still a long way to go before he can impact the Taoist environment.


    Feng Yunsheng, who also created Luo Yuandun, is similar to Su Mingzhang.


    And even if she wants to attack Daojing, she will wait for Jiuyou. Otherwise, it will add to the waves, which may help the end of the law and the Twelve Gods and Demons array.


    Yan Zhaoge''s own cultivation is world-famous and startles the heavens. However, as the ancient Buddha said, he first boarded the realm of daruo, and was also a new way of three Qing Dynasty''s cultivation, which needs to be further nurtured.


    Others, such as Yandi, who is not here, don''t know whether they can achieve the realm of the great Luotian immortal.


    Even if he boarded Darrow, it would take a long time to continue to improve the knife, just like Yang Jian, Suo Mingzhang and Feng Yunsheng.


    For example, immortal Taiyi, Emperor gouchen, Madonna Wudang, fairies in the sky and Nezha, all of them are unprepared for the final step.


    So counting, it seems that there are only two people left: Master xuandu and Emperor Changsheng of Antarctica.


    If there is no other choice, Yang Jian and Nezha, as well as Wudang virgin and Yunxiao fairy, who are in charge of Zhuxian array, will make peace with each other, open their eyes to master xuandu and Emperor Changsheng of Antarctica, and help them ease their relationship with yanzhaoge.


    Even if he had not dealt with the emperor for many years, he would persuade Yan Zhaoge to take the overall situation seriously.


    Laojun''s mind is unpredictable. There are congenital defects in Zhuxian array.


    Taoism is authentic, and it is urgent to have a powerful Taoist environment.


    is the first to give advice and advice from Tai Yi real talent.


    But now listen to Yan Zhaoge''s words, everyone is not help but a Zheng.


    In the light of the ancient Buddha, the purple light flickers.


    In the eyes of the eternal emperor of Antarctica, there is a flash of green light.


    The third vertical eye of Yang Jian''s eyebrow is open, among which there is also brilliant spray.


    Master xuandu looks down to the sea of blood. The old gentleman in the array looks more and more complicated.


    Other faces were thoughtful.


    Immortal Taiyi no longer talks about mediation, and his eyes move on several Taoist ancestors.


    Gradually, there was a look of consternation on their faces.


    Lu Yadao looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "don''t you say..."


    "You are not mistaken." Yan Zhaoge said faintly: "between his Majesty the emperor and Amitabha Buddha, this time, I will benefit his Majesty the emperor."


    It solves the dilemma of Amitabha Buddha and infinite Buddha besieging Maitreya Buddha, but it doesn''t indulge Jiuyou.


    "So you are not the choice of his majesty." Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "the candidate selected by the emperor needs to win the support of the old gentleman, and you, brother Lu Jia, do not meet this condition."


    Lu Yadao did not feel angry and resentful, just a long sigh of exhaustion.


    Yan Zhaoge continued to turn his head to see Master xuandu and calmly looked at him: "on the contrary, you have never been the one chosen by Laojun."


    It''s not just the attitude of not supporting or not opposing.


    Although master xuandu has always been able to pull Lao Jun''s banner and win many conveniences for himself, Lao Jun seems to be tacit, but since he came down in person, the situation naturally changed.


    "After all..." Master xuandu looks up to the sky and sighs.


    "As for you..." Yan Zhaoge looked at the eternal emperor of Antarctica and said, "you''re even worse."


    The eternal emperor of Antarctica has a firm eye on Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge calmly looked at him: "I''m not sure how much you guessed about Laojun''s mind, so you want to borrow Laojun''s convenience, but today you want to lose hope."


    "Where is he?" Asked the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    "Now, it should be in the pure land of Western bliss." Yan Zhaoge said lightly.


    The ancient Buddha in the burning lamp has looked beyond the nine secluded places and looked through the numerous void.


    At this moment, the pure land of Western bliss, between green lotus blossoms, a streamer breaks into it!


    Without Amitabha, this place is no longer clean and peaceful.


    The flowing light goes through the green lotus flowers and directly into the pure land of Buddhism where the fight against the Buddha is won.


    The boundless God wants to make some moves, but in the future, the Buddha and the immortal array will still make him inseparable.


    After a few flashes of streamer, the country of Buddha, where Dou defeated Buddha, was broken!


    Under the sea of blood, the top of the treasure house on the head of Amitabha Buddha is shining like a golden light.


    It seems that the golden lamp is to receive people from the pure land of Western bliss to save the life of the Buddha.


    But for the time being, Laojun stopped the original demons and the great free demons, and the ancient bronze bell sounded on the top of the Eastern Emperor''s head.


    As soon as the bell struck, the gold lamp on the top of the treasure house on the head of Amitabha Buddha flashed.


    The darkness of lights, which would have been led to the Buddha Amitabha''s face, was left beyond the nine secluded areas.


    Yan Zhaoge and others looked around and saw a gold cloud with scales, a twenty-four and eighteen armed Golden Buddha sitting on it, under the green lotus and on top of the golden lamp.


    In the flash of the streamer, the green lotus stand broke, the golden lamp went out, and the relics fell.


    The Golden Buddha, suddenly burst out a piece of light rain, scattered in the vast empty space of the universe, spreading in all directions.


    When the glory is gone, the Buddha does not exist, and there is only a dim relic left.


    A fluffy paw, grab the relic.


    The master of the claws, dressed in a Taoist robe, has a pair of hairy faces with sharp mouth and monkey''s cheek.


    Just, it seems funny to bathe in monkeys and crow, in that thin body, the momentum is startling.

 Chapter 1790

    Looking at the strange and familiar figures, everyone on the scene looked complicated and blurted out: "the great sage of heaven!"


    The monkey in Taoist robe is the monkey king, Monkey King!


    "He really is!" All of us are in the dark.


    "This monkey can get rid of Rulai Zhenfeng. It really needs the help of Laojun."


    In the middle ages, before the monkey was suppressed by the Buddha, he was captured first by the old king. After a journey in the alchemy furnace, he might have laid the groundwork for the later.


    I''m so happy that I do what I want. I don''t have the heart to play chess, but I throw a stone to someone else''s board.


    Now, he plucked the stone again, and after disordering others'' chessboard, the stone would jump out and become a new chess player.


    Monkey is from demon family, supported by Emperor Taiyi.


    In the future, though Maitreya will be a Buddha, it will change the external way of Buddhism, which will mess up the inheritance of the pure land of Sasa in the center of Buddha in the past. The great sage of heaven has no hostility to him.


    Previously, the plan was kept secret, and Maitreya may not be clear.


    But with the development of the situation, the emperor suggested that Maitreya Buddha could figure out the truth of the matter.


    So he decided to restrain the immeasurable God.


    For the pure land of white lotus, when the great sage of heaven ascends the realm of Tao, he is better than the ancient Buddha, the great master xuandu and the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    "He used to..." Yang Jian looks at the Taoist robe on the monkey, slightly moves in his heart, and turns his head to see Master xuandu.


    Master xuandu is also looking at the monkey. His eyes are twinkling and his heart is full of five tastes.


    "You''re not sure if he was in Doudou, are you?" Yan Zhaoge said with a smile.


    Master xuandu is silent.


    "It may be in Doudou or somewhere else." Yan Zhaoge said, "for example, after the great disillusionment, you have never been back to Bajing palace, have you?"


    After the master of Sanqing passed away, yuxu palace, Bajing palace and biyou palace were soon secluded, while the Supreme Lord lived in dourate palace.


    After the great disillusionment, the three palaces of yuxu, Bajing and biyou had no news at all.


    Only when he was planning to kill the immortal array, master xuandu asked Laojun for directions. After telling Yang Jian, Yang Jian pretended to be the empress of the earth, went to the yuxu Palace once and took out the yuxu glass lamp.


    And the whereabouts of Bajing palace, even the great master xuandu, a legitimate descendant of the Qing Dynasty, have never been there for many years.


    Now listen to Yanzhao song, master xuandu is silent.


    "Don''t talk about the emperor and Maitreya Buddha." Yan Zhaoge said, "even for Amitabha Buddha and infinite Buddha, if you can only choose between the two of you and the great sage of Qitian, they will choose the great sage of Qitian."


    "At least, they can make a fight to see if the great sage of Qitian will get back to the Buddha who was detached." Yan Zhaoge shook his head as he spoke.


    "After all, it''s all as you expected. We still haven''t been able to change this fate." The eternal emperor of Antarctica looked at the monkey and then at Yan Zhaoge: "but are you really willing to do so?"


    Yan Zhaoge quietly looks at the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    "You are annoyed that younger martial brother xuandu has calculated Nie Jingshen and I have calculated your wife. However, you are not in Laojun''s calculation?" "Are you really willing?" said the Antarctic longevity emperor


    "The pieces on the chessboard are different from the stones thrown on the chessboard." Yan Zhaoge said calmly, "of course, it can also be said that this is self deception. Looking back on the success or failure, it is still early to make a conclusion."


    He pointed to the monkey walking into Jiuyou, and suddenly laughed, "but if it''s only for today, I''d be happy to help."


    Yan Zhaoge is very happy to laugh, so that other people''s Congress are not clear. Only Feng Yunsheng looks at him with a smile and can understand what he thinks in his heart.


    Other things can be discussed, but Yan Zhaoge doesn''t want to talk about reason.


    Even if it is said to be brain powder, he is too lazy to manage.


    Cause and effect do not need to ask, we should have a good time now!


    "Let alone, don''t help the great sage. Can I help you two?" Yan Zhaoge sneers at the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    Emperor Changsheng of Antarctica is a little silent. He takes a deep look at Yan Zhaoge and says, "yes, look back at the success or failure."


    Yan Zhaoge raised her eyebrows and stared at each other with a sneer.


    "Little friend, we meet again!" At this time, the monkey stepped into the nine hell devil Kingdom, came to Yan Zhaoge and other people, and laughed at Yan Zhaoge and said, "I want to accept your love again this time. My grandson is very grateful."


    "Should I call you Dasheng or something else?" Yan Zhaoge saw the monkey and laughed.


    The monkey laughed: "my monkey king''s first name, although it is taken by the Tathagata elder, but I am me. How do you care about a first name? Why not give up? Why not give up? What I call is that I can do it. I don''t need to care. "


    "The great sage is more open-minded than before, but he doesn''t know the fire is still there?" Yan Zhaoge said with a smile.


    "My grandson is not open-minded, but these little things. They are not worth mentioning. I think about big things!" As the monkey said this, his body began to grow larger, as if to break the Jiuyou.


    "Little friend can still remember that I once said that he would definitely seek a break away, and go to find the old man and say it!" Today is the first step


    As soon as he raised his hand, the Taoist air flow condensed in his palm and turned into a stick in an instant!


    That stick stands up, it seems to be stronger, more domineering and fiercer than the real Ruyi golden cudgel!


    Under the great array of blood, at the beginning, the demons and the free demons all frowned.


    "Please, Taoist friends." At the beginning, the demon said to Amitabha Buddha.


    As he said this, he clapped the light and shadow on one side of the pillar, which symbolized the end of the law!


    The body shape transformed by the spirit of jianinstanhua also dissipated and destroyed.


    At the beginning of the era, the demons gave up the opportunity of the end of the law.


    The twelve God and devil array, which was originally weak and stagnant, can no longer be supported and began to dissipate completely.


    Amitabha Buddha''s ancestor saw that he was no longer entangled with the demons, but went overseas to the abyss.


    However, donghuangtaiyi blocked his way at the first time.


    Taishanglaojun uses one enemy and two enemies to temporarily block the original demons and the great free demons.


    In Jiuyou, the Giant Monkey waved a stick, but when he stirred up the sky, the void of the devil kingdom was torn.


    With a strike to the ground, the territory of Jiuyou is broken.


    The Giant Monkey roared. He swung his stick round and swept around.


    Black gas vanishes, blood current leaves, time and space collapses like a rolling wave, spreading out!


    The nine hell devil Kingdom meets the boundless void of the outside world, and begins to vibrate.


    Associated with the world, the human world is affected. The void folds up and down, just like the rough waves.


    The stick in Qi Tian Da Sheng''s hand rotates like a wind fire wheel. At last, the rotation stops abruptly.


    The monkey holds the stick in both hands and raises it high, then falls heavily!


    Starting from a small point, the whole Jiuyou devil Kingdom collapses and collapses violently towards that point!

 Chapter 1791

    Monkey a stick, nine you decadent.


    The second ancestor of demons in the past, the devil Kingdom world, which was formed by the corpse of the God demons and lasted for several generations, ushered in the end today!


    This stick is not a simple destruction, but a life from destruction.


    When the monkey drops the stick, the nine hell devil Kingdom collapses, and everything in the world of the devil Kingdom flows into it like the tide.


    But at the same time, that distortion is connected with the boundless void of the outside world.


    The air flow of Taoism is constantly moving. It is divided into yin and Yang at first, and then it is divided into two parts: clear air and turbid air. The clear air rises and turbid air sinks, which is clearly a picture of the beginning of heaven and earth.


    A brand-new world of creation seems to be created at this moment, replacing the original Jiuyou, closely related to the universe, just like a mirror.


    Although the heaven and earth are primitive, they have two rituals and four images, four images and eight trigrams. The eight trigrams give birth to all things. Sir, the universe is vast and wasteful, the years pass, and the sun, the moon and the stars reappear. This is a magnificent landscape of creation and renewal.


    Although it''s weak for a while, it''s more and more full-bodied.


    This is quite different from the nine secluded places that were full of plunder and aggression before, trying to pollute and invade the world.


    At this moment, the vast devil kingdom is rapidly annihilated, and the steps are ending.


    Even the core of the abyss of the sea of demons is collapsing rapidly, sliding towards that point.


    There was a deafening roar in the ocean, and the demons howled.


    Although they tend to be confused and perished by nature, they are still furious and sad at the moment.


    Jiuyou is destroyed, and the body of the heaven devil is disintegrated.


    It is more difficult to make up for it again than to let the demon of the end of the law come into being.


    It has almost been predicted that even the incomplete array of Twelve Gods and demons can hardly stand up again.


    At the same time, the destruction of Jiuyou means that the power of demonization and rebirth is almost destroyed.


    In addition to the Twelve Gods and demons, the demons at the level of Darrow can no longer be reborn after the destruction of Jiuyou.


    The great array disintegrates, the sea of blood dries up, and the demons rush out of the broken ocean.


    The demons that have always brought destruction to others seem to be coming to an end, and all of them are in a state of despair.


    Jiuyou, it has become history.


    At the beginning, Tianmo and Dazi Tianmo had no expression. They looked at taishanglaojun and Donghuang Taiyi standing in front of them.


    Buddha Amitabha stopped and looked in the direction of the great sage of Qi Tian.


    There, there is infinite light rising, and the monkey can no longer be seen.


    The brilliance and the remains of Jiuyou have gone into that point, into the new heaven and earth of creation.


    People who were originally in Jiuyou, except for several Daozu, were also involved.


    Laojun and other places where Tao can survive have changed from the previously extremely deep abyss to the endless high place above the void.


    Under their "overlooking", we can see that in the newly developed creation, they burst out a clear spirit and come to the void of "equality" with them.


    Yan Zhaoge and others entered the newly opened creation, based on the primitive and desolate void of the universe, and looked at several Daozu above the void.


    I can see that beside Laojun and other people, the pure Qi condenses and forms a golden golden cudgel.


    That stick, in the air dribbled around a circle, the shape changed again.


    Monkey King revealed his true body, still a monkey, wearing a Taoist robe.


    He arched his hands to the emperor and the emperor, and said hello to the white lotus in the distance: "thank you for your success."


    then the monkey looked at the Yan Zhao song in the new world below, and smiled and said, "thank you, too."


    His voice was as profound as the sound of the road.


    But when everyone hears it, they can understand what it means.


    "Congratulations on the return of the great sage!" Yan Zhaoge smiles and bows his hand to the figure above the void: "the great sage ancestor is on top of heaven, and there is no measure of longevity."


    Lu Yadao Jun and the demons of the mountains and seas all looked at the great sage of Qitian in the new Daojing.


    In particular, the ox demon king and other demon family saints have five tastes in their hearts.


    After monkey escaped from the foot of Wuxing mountain in that year, the truth about the pilgrimage to the West in the Middle Ages was gradually known.


    The great demons, such as the ox demon king, are less resentful of the great sage, but it''s hard to say that they can be as close as they used to be.


    But now with Monkey King on the road, everything is different.


    Soon, led by Lu Yadao Jun, all the demons saluted to the figure: "Your Majesty, emperor, Wan''an!"


    However, they have just made moves and have been stopped by invisible forces.


    "The emperor is the emperor. I am the emperor. You don''t need to be polite." The voice of the monkey said, "I didn''t come back to receive your courtesy this time. I robbed my brothers for my sake in the past. Now I''m on the road, and I''ll take care of myself."


    "Lu press, this time I have your chance. Next time I will help you."


    Lu Yadao smiled bitterly. He missed this game. It''s hard to say if he has any chance in the future.


    But now Wukong has become the founder of Taoism. Such a promise of existence, of course, is extremely precious. Lu Yadao Jun thanked him in a hurry.


    "However, I will not be absent from the battle with other families. But I will not be absent from the battle with Sanqing. Both of my families are in debt. They have to stand by and watch. The emperor wants to go out in person. Maybe I will advise the last one." However, the monkey followed another sentence, which made the group of demons smile bitterly again, with a slight awe in their hearts.


    If you are so straightforward, you can hear it clearly.


    After a little silence, the people also saluted to the void together: "the great sage ancestor is on top of heaven, infinite longevity and happiness!"


    The monkey then looked at the old gentleman and said, "Sir, I can get rid of the robbery and climb on the road this time. The biggest human feeling is that you and Yan Xiaoyou have to bear. This feeling must be reported later. Under the Sanqing gate, people fight with each other. I''m on call, but don''t be embarrassed for me because of the Starry Sea of Mount Chen."


    "Who is free to talk nonsense with you monkey head, and I will talk about it now." Old gentleman rides on ox back, Hun doesn''t care to say.


    The hoof of the green ox is scattered, and the dark yellow and exquisite tower on the top of the head of the old gentleman is carrying the crutch, and he continues to fight against the demons in the first days.


    The Eastern Emperor is looking at Amitabha Buddha.


    The monkey laughs. Although he is on the road at the beginning, he immediately has another stick in his hand. He directly attacks the big free demon.


    Above the void, several Taoists fight again to make a group, but they want to destroy the evil way one day!


    On the other side of the chamber, Jiuyou is shattered and reborn. In the newly opened creation universe, the central Saha pagoda finally dissipates with the passage of time.


    The blessing pestle and the four Sakyamuni lights are scattered and fall again.


    The peacock Daming king, with a calm face, took the treasure back into his bag, glanced at the ancient Buddha, did not speak or stay, and left immediately.


    The ancient Buddhas in the burning lamp, the same as the Buddhists in the pure land of Western bliss, were also angry and hurriedly fled.


    Yan Zhaoge did not leave them behind, but went to the great master xuandu and the eternal emperor of Antarctica!

 Chapter 1792

    Seeing Yan Zhaoge''s movements, Yang Jian, Nezha, immortal Taiyi and other Yuqing powerful people all sighed.


    "I hope that Yan Daoyou''s men will be more merciful." Yang Jian shook his head and sighed.


    Yan Zhaoge''s footsteps kept on: "brother Dao thought about the feeling of the same way. Yan can understand that although it''s sunny after the rain, they can''t mend it after the rain."


    "If you don''t leave some explanation, you want to be sure that nothing has happened. Is it possible?"


    Yang Jian hears the words, looks up to the sky and sighs, no more words.


    Nezha and Taiyi were silent.


    Yan Zhaoge seems to walk at a small pace, but in an instant, he is in front of the eternal emperor of Antarctica and the great master xuandu.


    Seeing that Lao Jun Taishang didn''t care about what happened here, it seemed as if he didn''t notice. The faces of both the Antarctic and xuandu changed slightly, and their hearts were colder.


    Without any hesitation, they all fled in different directions.


    The figure of the great master xuandu has become unreal and empty, as if it has become invisible and immaterial.


    His body is hidden in the void, and he wants to cross the boundary of the new heaven and earth, and return to the palace of doushugong, which is infinitely high.


    The eternal emperor of Antarctica stands on the frame of lightning.


    With the sound of "bang", the thunder flickered, and the frame nearly disintegrated, turning into rolling thunder light, the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica moved to the void and left here quickly.


    The thunders are moving continuously. The three thunder methods of Taixu sky thunder, immortal thunder and instant God thunder are all used together. The movement speed of the eternal emperor in Antarctica is even faster than that of the great master xuandu.


    Two daomen tianzuns, who became famous in the ancient times, didn''t mean to fight with yanzhaoge at this time. They just wanted to separate the two directions and run away. As for which side yanzhaoge pursued, they had only their own destiny.


    Although the eternal emperor of Antarctica is good at Yuan Tianshu, he can''t count his hope of escape at this moment.


    But at least, the power that Yan Zhaoge showed when he swept all the Buddhas in the Western Pure Land of bliss has been known to all. Even if master xuandu joined hands with emperor Changsheng in Antarctica, he could not win at all in the face of Yan Zhaoge.


    Running apart, maybe there''s a chance.


    There is no chance to stay tenacious.


    To their thoughts, Yan Zhao''s songs are as penetrating as fire.


    "No matter what you do, there is no chance." He laughed.


    Everyone in front of a flower, just feel as if there are two more Yan Zhao songs!


    Ming Yan Zhao song is still in the original void, not anxious, calm forward.


    But at the same time, in front of the reclusive master xuandu and the eternal emperor of Antarctica, there was another Yan Zhaoge.


    It is not virtual shadow, nor illusion, but the different directions of Yan Zhaoge as if it exists in time and space at the same time.


    When the rest of the Taoist family saw him, they praised him more. When master xuandu and Emperor Changsheng of Antarctica saw each other, their hearts sank.


    They are fast, Yan Zhaoge is faster than them!


    At the moment, Yan Zhaoge is just like a cloud of Wanli Peng, or Yang Jian. Facing the strong at the level of daruo, it is clear that Yan Zhaoge is everywhere.


    Even if master xuandu and Emperor Changsheng fled in different directions, Yan Zhaoge stopped them at the same time!


    "Sure enough, the chance is with the doom." The long-lived emperor of Antarctica was a little tired. He vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and suddenly his body began to grow smaller.


    Vast and vast, the vast and immortal, suddenly seemed to shrink into a drop in the ocean.


    Not only does the body shrink, but the fairyland also converges to the full without showing a fraction.


    This makes him not only shrink in other people''s senses, but also disappear in place.


    But Yan Zhaoge smiled and held out his finger, a little in the void.


    As he pointed out, time and space shook and thunder light reappeared.


    The figure of the eternal emperor of Antarctica reappeared in front of the public.


    Its figure seems to be enlarged again, and it will be pointed by Yan Zhaoge to the center of eyebrow between eyes.


    However, it was not the wish of emperor Changsheng of Antarctica, but Yan Zhaoge broke his magic power and forced him out of the extreme point.


    The long-lived emperor of Antarctica appeared involuntarily, more like greeting his forehead to Yan Zhaoge''s fingers.


    "Chih!" At this moment, the face of the eternal emperor of Antarctica has recovered calm and his eyes are as calm as water.


    In the soft drink, a stream of light rises from his body, flashing three colors of purple, white and golden.


    Light flow shows a jade wishful, blocking in front of the eternal emperor in Antarctica.


    It is Ruyi, the three precious jade left by the emperor at the beginning of the past year.


    This treasure was the key to the battle between the Antarctic longevity emperor and the xuandu master, and also the key to the impact of the Antarctic longevity emperor in the Jiuyou area.


    But now, facing Yan Zhaoge''s advice, the eternal emperor of Antarctica can only sacrifice the three precious jade Ruyi.


    This is what he explained to Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng.


    Even if no matter how reluctant to give up, there is only a strong man at the moment.


    Otherwise, he may be killed on the spot by Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge once pointed out that three precious jade Ruyi stopped in front of the eternal emperor in Antarctica.


    Although the other side can''t push the treasure freely, it can still play a part of blocking at the moment.


    Yan Zhaoge''s fingers are pressed on the surface of sanbaoyu Ruyi, and his strength is transformed into softness.


    Purple, white, gold three colors of the brilliant flow flashing between, by his whole body Qingqi swept.


    In the turbulent air flow around Yan Zhaoge''s body, the acupoints and orifices on his hands are open and closed, which is hard to count. It seems that the tiny spots like corn float up like stars.


    That little bit of brilliance, also presents purple, white, gold three colors, and jade Ruyi on the light of each other.


    At the same time, the body shape of the long-lived emperor of Antarctica was transformed into thunder light, and he took the opportunity to flee far away.


    "That''s enough?" Yan Zhaoge said casually.


    He reached out his hand to hold the three precious jade Ruyi, while his eyes were green.


    The other hand in the air strikes the back of the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    It seems that there is no intuitive attack on the eternal emperor of Antarctica, but his body shape suddenly shocked!


    In its double pupil, also appears the green light, unceasingly interweaves the flash, turns into the mysterious talisman pattern.


    Then, break!


    The blue light in the pupil of the eternal emperor of Antarctica flashed, broke up and disappeared.


    He snorted, and the spirit of the whole man fell, and the three flowers on the top became dim.


    The eternal emperor of Antarctica dare not stay at all. He hurriedly continues to run and blend into the void.


    In front of the master xuandu on the other side, Yan Zhaoge''s figure clearly appeared.


    Yan Zhaoge opens his mouth and spits out a white Qi, which is as vast as the river of heaven, rolling and rushing towards master xuandu.


    "I knew that younger martial brother Ziwei had passed away into the hands of Jiuyou. I don''t need to do more than that. I''ll brew today''s bitter fruit. It''s such a fate..."


    In the sigh of the great master xuandu, the air flow of the two colors of xuanhuang on the head converged, showing an unreal square tower.


    It is the mysterious yellow and exquisite energy of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, it''s useless to resist and escape. Master xuandu stops all other thoughts. His eyes are closed, and he exerts the xuanhuang and Linglong energy of heaven and earth, and sits in the void quietly.

 Chapter 1793

    The Yan Zhaoge, which had three precious jade Ruyi and abandoned the cultivation of yuantianshu, the eternal emperor of Antarctica, now flashed violently in its eyes.


    He frowned a little, then the brow spread out quickly, and the blue light in his pupils faded.


    At the same time, the three precious jade Ruyi in Wenyang''s hand, Yan Zhaoge looks at master xuandu.


    "Elder martial brother Nie and elder martial sister Yu are still here. I won''t be too hard to save my face for you." Yan Zhaoge looked at the unreal four square pagoda on the head of master xuandu, and the air flow with two colors of xuanhuang: "but if you think that you can''t do anything with the xuanhuang and Linglong Qi of heaven and earth, it''s too conceited."


    After all, Yan Zhaoge''s head reappears the Huagai that covers the combination of nature and three Qing Dynasties.


    Huagai edge, endless Qingqi, as if a silk taped down.


    In the pure air rotating room, the master xuandu and the illusory four square pagoda on his head are wrapped together, and then fall on the canopy.


    Master xuandu opens his eyes.


    He exerts the mysterious, yellow and exquisite energy of heaven and earth. He will not wear anything and will not hurt anything.


    Although master xuandu himself can''t do anything else at the moment, even it''s difficult to move, but in the same way, other people can''t break his dark, yellow and exquisite Qi, and can''t shake his position.


    If Yan Zhaoge doesn''t break it, he can''t move the master xuandu. The two sides are only frozen here.


    Although it''s humiliating, master xuandu at least keeps his last face.


    He believed that without being a virgin and a fairy in the sky, he would not use the array to help Yan Zhaoge break through his mysterious, yellow and exquisite energy.


    However, Yanzhao song has never had the idea of killing immortal array.


    Master xuandu falls on the canopy, unable to move.


    Even if he wants to disperse the dark, yellow and exquisite Qi, he can''t be independent at the moment.


    Huagai and the illusory tower together form an invisible cage and imprison him here.


    In the end, he was captured and suppressed by Yan Zhaoge.


    But just as Yan Zhaoge said, to save some face for the old gentleman, so the scene is not too ugly.


    Yan Zhaoge walked in the void with a canopy on his head and three treasures in his hand.


    In the new creation created by Jiuyou, the great sage of Qitian, the great demons in the former Jiuyou devil Kingdom also came into this place after the great array of gods and Demons was broken.


    Above the void, the Jade Gate wanders with the white lotus.


    Wuliangtianzun and the future Buddha, the second ancestor of Taoism, did not participate in the battle of Taoism between Laojun, Amitabha Buddha and the first demons.


    Their goal is to convert Jiuyou demons to themselves and become a new source of incense and fire.


    The second ancestor of the outer way has always been concerned about today''s situation of Jiuyou. In addition to caring about the fight between Amitabha Buddha and the Eastern Emperor Tai, and about who can get on the road, the driving force lies in the same huge "population" here. In the process of breaking up the nine secluded rebirth,


    has destroyed a lot of demons in the middle and lower levels, leaving only a few of them to become the most powerful ancient demons.


    For the infinite Buddha and the future Buddha, it''s good to be able to convert these great demons.


    However, this does not include the original mind and other six devils.


    And the second father of the layman paid no attention to them.


    The twelve heavenly gods and Demons array has become a history. A group of demons do not need to keep the array.


    In today''s situation, it''s hard for Jiuyou to gain any more. It''s time to think about how to avoid greater losses.


    Primitive mind demons and others know about this mind, so they try to escape one after another.


    But all the Taoists, even the land pressure taojun, have been staring at them.


    Lu Yadao is the first to find the devil of Binghuo.


    He has nothing to gain in today''s situation. He needs to plan, save and prepare for the future.


    Although Yang Jian and others paid attention to yanzhaoge, master xuandu and the eternal emperor of Antarctica, they did not let go of the demons and stopped the primitive mind demons one after another.


    Yan Zhaoge''s short short clip hit the eternal emperor of Antarctica and suppressed the great master xuandu.


    Yang Jian, Nezha and others met. They were in a complicated mood, but they were all relieved.


    "Guishui, Wutu, take your life!" Yan Zhaoge''s steps were slow, and the mountain like pressure enveloped the demons.


    The devil of Wutu looks at Yan Zhaoge, his hoarse and dry voice is like gravel friction: "today, I can''t expect more from Jiuyou catastrophe. It''s also a good thing to be able to learn the demeanor of Tianxian, the Taoist gate of Sanqing''s great accomplishment!"


    His body suddenly scattered, into countless gravel, in the wind swept, on and off, into a number of terrible tornado sandstorm, active hit yanzhaoge!


    Yan Zhaoge holds three precious jade Ruyi in one hand, and the empty hand stretches forward, five fingers open, and then holds it towards the middle!


    In the void, it seems that there is a huge invisible hand, covering a vast and boundless area, covering the whole world.


    Then the invisible giant hand clenches tightly, and holds the horrible black sand storms in the palm!


    In the low roar with a little color of pain, the devil of Wutu reappears, but Yan Zhaoge holds it in his hand.


    Although the devil''s face was painful, his eyes were still calm, and he endured the oppression of Yan Zhaoge, which seemed to overturn the power of nature.


    When the pressure is high to a certain extent, the body shape of the devil of Wutu is broken again.


    But that doesn''t mean death.


    On the contrary, it''s a magic power of Wutu.


    This modern Wutu devil is a sand devil. His body shape is changeable. He can be scattered and reorganized at will.


    Many people''s attacks can''t even hurt him. Even if one part of his body, or even the whole body, is broken, it''s just the result of another reorganization.


    At this moment, under the pressure of Yan Zhaoge, the sand devil''s body shape is broken again.


    It seems that all the sands that are hard to count after fragmentation have their own lives. They move in the palm of yanzhaoge''s hand and try to get into yanzhaoge''s body!


    This is one of the vicious means of sanddevil, who has defeated many powerful opponents.


    Yan Zhaoge just smiled at this.


    His skin surface, air flow surging, forming an invisible diaphragm.


    In the past, many Buddha''s golden bodies and the sands that can be pierced by the scales of big demons can''t rush into Yan Zhaoge''s body at this moment.


    On the contrary, in Yanzhao''s palm, the temperature rises, a colorless and transparent flame is lit, and the gravel in his hand is melted severely.


    In silence, countless sands melt and are melted into one.


    And the breath of Wutu devil is getting weaker and weaker.


    The roar of pain continued, the voice became more and more shrill, but also more and more slight.


    The devil of Wutu struggles to survive. As long as one gravel escapes, he can survive even if his vitality is greatly damaged.


    However, Yan Zhaoge''s palm, to him, is like the whole world. It''s hard for him to jump out of it, no matter how fast he gallops.


    The colorless transparent flame is more and more prosperous. In a short time, one of the six great demons, the devil of Wutu, was born and died by Yan Zhaoge!


    Yan Zhaoge scattered the flame in his hand, weighed a mass of transparent crystal that had cooled down rapidly, and looked at other Yimu demons, Guishui demons and primitive heart Demons: "today you have one, all of them stay."

 Chapter 1794

    Kill the devil of Wutu. Yan Zhaoge keeps on walking towards other demons.


    He stepped into front of the demon of ebony, raised his hand and patted it down.


    Because of somingzhang''s presence, Yimu''s magic, which is like a shadow, can not be used at present, so it still keeps its original shadow shape.


    Although the combat power is not enough, the spirit of ebony in this state has a strong ability to change its hiding method.


    Previously, Nezha repeatedly sent rings of heaven and earth and hit him with gold bricks, but he avoided them.


    But at the moment, Yan Zhaoge''s palms are falling, and the palms are full of luster that Taoism is hard to describe.


    In the light of this light, a group of shadow like Yimu devil suddenly became more gloomy and weaker.


    If he wants to move and change again, he will be much slower, unable to escape the scope of Yanzhao singer Zhang.


    At the moment, the shadow devils can only watch Yan Zhaoge''s palm as if it is turned upside down, and the heaven and earth are overturned, rolling against him from all directions.


    Flash the inexplicable brilliance to cover the sky and clap down the giant hand, and press the shadow devil at the bottom of the palm.


    The force of the fury immediately broke up the shadow!


    The Yimu devil, who lost as if the shadow had come true and was restrained by Yan Zhaoge''s other changes, was much more vulnerable than the Wutu devil.


    The shadow was photographed to escape.


    But the scattered shadow is weaker, and then under the inexplicable brilliance of Yan Zhao song''s palm, it becomes more difficult to resist and more gloomy.


    Broken pieces of the shadow gradually dissipated, the spirit of Yimu also perished!


    Since the birth of the six great devils, except for the original mind devils, only the Yimu devils have never been killed and reborn.


    As the first generation of Yimu, yingmo has been active up to now.


    Today, however, he ushered in his first death, probably the last.


    Nine secluded disillusionment, let the great demon enter the hope of annihilation and rebirth is almost cut off.


    Even if the demon of ebony is among the six great devils, and even if the first demons are still there, there is little hope that the demon of ebony wants to revive and regenerate.


    Yan Zhaoge cut off the demons of Wutu and Yimu, and then turned to the original heart demons without any pause!


    On the eve of the nine you affair, the devil of Guishui was just reborn in the pure land of Bailian, and then was robbed by Jiuyou, which led to today''s catastrophe.


    Although returning to Jiuyou, it is difficult to recover the peak level immediately even if there are gods and demons at the top.


    The twelve heavenly gods and Demons array was broken, and the demons fled. At present, the evil of Guishui with low strength can only be led by the original heart demons.


    At present, Yan Zhaoge is looking for him. The original mind devil is too busy.


    Although he tried to protect the devil of Guishui, he was still affected by the fierce attack of Yan Zhaoge.


    "Today, we have settled you. Chen, Xie and Chu are expected to return." Yan Zhaoge refers to the sword, which shows its strength.


    Although the original mind devil seems to exist in the illusion, it is still threatened by the endless sword.


    A sword fell, a drop of water escaped from the old man''s sleeve, but Yan Zhaoge cut off the original heart demon''s support for the demon of GUI water.


    In that drop of clear water, a bald monk''s eyebrow and heart crack, and the ice blue light flashes.


    "Doomsday..." The devil of Guishui closes his eyes.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at him faintly, and the water drops evaporate instantly, leaving no trace in the world.


    This modern demon of Guishui, or perhaps the last one, has just been reborn, so it can be put out again today.


    After a look at the water drop, Yan Zhaoge takes back his eyes, the sword flashes between you, and beheads to the original mind devil again.


    The body shape of the original mind devil is virtual and real, constantly changing.


    But the sword of Yan Zhaoge seems to transcend the boundary of visible and invisible, synchronize with the state of the original mind devil, and then kill it.


    The blade of terror pierces the heart of the original demon!


    As the first Demon Under the devil''s ancestral throne, the original mind demon ranks first, with calm and calm eyes.


    His face was as white as paper, and he was severely hurt by Yan Zhaoge''s sword.


    But at the same time, the old devil also launched a counterattack.


    Its body shape seems to melt away, just like a few light rays of sunlight, seemingly invisible, but along the sword of Yanzhao song, it quickly reverses to Yanzhao song.


    The slight but not weak sunlight shines on Yan Zhaoge and integrates into his body.


    As if there is an invisible existence, it is born in the heart of yanzhaoge.


    An unreal figure, now condensed in the same unreal mind.


    this figure as like as two peas, is just like the Yan Zhao song, but there are countless emotions in the eyes.


    As if the thoughts of a hundred million trillion creatures are contained in the same body.


    "Though he came in, he still couldn''t break his mind?" The primitive heart devil that turned into Yan Zhaoge''s appearance frowned tightly.


    Although he appeared in the heart of Yan Zhaoge, but the surrounding empty, as if endless suffering.


    This shows that he failed to touch what Yan Zhaoge really thought.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart may not be free of demons, but the internal and external demons are now isolated, unable to communicate, and integrated.


    The original mind devil felt bad, so he wanted to escape and escape first.


    But at this time, a voice came from the old devil''s own unreal body.


    "Looking for me?"


    The original mind is full of magic.


    There are countless emotions surging in his pupils, corresponding to countless creatures in the world. Some people have demons, which are difficult to measure.


    But at this moment, in front of the original mind devil, the countless creatures gradually changed their appearance.


    All the living creatures seem to have changed into Lian Kong of Yanzhao song. They look at him with no expression on their faces.


    The countless Yan Zhaoge, at this moment, gathered around the primitive mind demons.


    The old devil groaned miserably. Yan Zhaoge''s body was broken!


    In the heart of Yan Zhaoge, the shadow of the original mind devil disappeared.


    In the outer real world, the colorful light and billows condense and reappear the figure of an old man.


    The original mind demon was weak and weak. Yan Zhaoge went up with one sword and cut his body into two parts!


    On the mysterious canopy, the air is flowing and circling.


    After the great master xuandu, the original mind devil was also trapped by the pure Qi and absorbed on the canopy.


    "As long as there are intelligent creatures in this world that are not extinct, you can still be reborn, and will not be terminated because of the destruction of Jiuyou and the decline of the evil way. You are indeed a master of the original mind." Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "in a sense, you are really immortal, and even better than the devil ancestor in this respect."


    As he said, he looked up at Huagai, "but from today on, no matter how many times you are reborn, you will still be here with me."


    Huagai, has been dying of the original mind devil finally changed face.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and said, "if you are reborn several times, I will kill you several times to ensure that you will not spend more than one breath in the world every time."


    "Today, let''s go first."


    Said, he raised his hand to fly a sword, will Huagai on the original mind can''t move body piercing!

 Chapter 1795

    The sword is twisted in the air, completely breaking the body of the original mind demon.


    The original mind demon, who was already seriously injured, was caught by Huagai. It was hard to resist or dodge. How could he get the sword of yanzhaoge again?


    It''s hard to struggle any more when the account is ready.


    Among the six great devils, since ancient times, only the primitive mind devils have never been exterminated except for the Yimu devils.


    But now, like the demon of ebony, he fell for the first time because of yanzhaoge.


    As the ancestor and source of demons in the world, the original mind demons are not afraid of being destroyed.


    As long as the creation remains, there are intelligent creatures that have never been exterminated, and even if the original mind devil goes into extinction, it can always be reborn relying on the spirit mind devil.


    The most difference lies in the speed of rebirth and the recovery of strength sooner or later.


    Moreover, unlike other great demons, it is necessary to have a proper body based regeneration. The original mind is not necessary to have a body based regeneration.


    Now Jiuyou is destroyed, and the evil way is lost. The other big demons are Yimu and Guishui, which are the same as Jue demons.


    But still can not affect the original mind.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s head is covered with magic, which imprisons the original mind.


    The original mind devil fell on the Huagai, and even if it was reborn, it was still born on the Huagai.


    His future fate can be foreseen. Whenever he comes back to the world, he will be killed again by Yan Zhaoge!


    After a long death, he finally came back to the world, but in a moment, he immediately died again, and even did not have a chance to open his eyes to see a new world.


    In the future, the most powerful demon at Darrow level will remain in the endless cycle of life and death.


    Yan Zhaoge stood in the void and turned to the other side.


    There, Lu Yadao Jun is subduing the demon of C fire, and other big demons are plundering the array.


    This generation of the devil of the third fire, is based on the demon family, reborn in the star sea of Chenshan.


    At that time, due to the arrangement of the land lord, the devil of Binghuo was able to return to Jiuyou safely. So far, it has been many years. It has been restored to its former peak cultivation state as early as possible. It is the best one among the demon lords with strong strength.


    However, Lu Yadao had done something at the beginning. Now, the devil of C fire meets him again, and it''s hard to do anything.


    Being controlled by others and faced with the threat of cutting immortal Throwing Knife, the devil of fire C could not turn over the storm completely, and the end was already doomed.


    The land pressure way gentleman subdues the demon of C fire, have no complacent feeling.


    On the other side, Yan Zhaoge swept the demons.


    In addition to the magic of Gengjin and the magic of Binghuo, four of the six great devils fell into his hands!


    After all the Buddhas in the pure land of Western bliss, Yan Zhaoge once again went on his own to wipe out the nine hell demons.


    Onlookers don''t talk about the enemy or me. They are shocked at the moment.


    Although shaotianzun has long been known as such, although it shows amazing strength when it''s too empty, although everyone guesses that Yan Zhaoge will be more extraordinary when it''s on daruo.


    But speculation into reality, or let people suffer.


    In particular, we all feel that the previous speculation about Yan Zhaoge may be conservative


    It is the Yumen and Bailian above the void that have strong will to pay attention to Yanzhao songs if they are not shown.


    Other demons are killed and captured at the moment.


    Most of the demons are divided by Xianting and Bailianjing.


    Because the Buddha has suffered losses in the future, he is so powerful at the moment. Wuliangtianzun is relatively superior. Xianting has collected and suppressed more demons.


    The comparison of the number and strength of the two foreign experts is likely to change in the future.


    But it''s just a contest between their families.


    There is still a gap between Daoists, Buddhists and demons.


    There is no need to mention others, but Yan Zhaoge, standing in the world of new creation at the moment, is enough to make the outlaw sleep and eat uneasily.


    Yumen and Bailian are fixed on the void, which brings a great sense of oppression.


    In terms of Buddha Maitreya in the future, the purpose of helping Yan Zhaoge to block the immeasurable Buddha in the past is for the great sage to successfully enter the realm of Taoism.


    But now, the new Tao ancestor has been born, and Maitreya Buddha has no need to stop the immeasurable Buddha.


    Without Maitreya Buddha''s obstruction, boundless Buddha wants to come, naturally it is not a problem.


    However, the old gentleman and the great sage who seem to fight with one heart and ignore other things are still indispensable.


    At the moment, the array of killing immortals is also looming above the court.


    In the long silence, the White Jade Gate did not come down after all.


    Yan Zhaoge and others are also paying attention to the competition between several Daojing powers on the other side.


    The outcome of this war will determine the overall situation of the world in the long future.


    "This is the end of the game. It''s only the end of the game. It depends on the result of the first demons and the free demons." The twelve heavenly gods and Demons array has disappeared, and fengyunsheng has gradually recovered as usual.


    She looked into the distance, where several Taoists fought, seemingly without any smoke.


    However, the battlefield seems to be in an endless distance.


    Others can see clearly, but it seems that they can never touch the great power of the Warring States.


    "If the original demons did not succeed in unsealing them, then this game of Jiuyou will be ruined." Immortal Taiyi slowly said to Nezha, his disciple beside him, "but at the beginning of the reign, the demons have been successfully unsealed. Even if Jiuyou is destroyed and the demons are lost, the demons may not have no chance to revive."


    Nezha nodded. Although his hands were faster than his brain and his temperament was impulsive, he could see the situation in front of him.


    As the leader of all demons, as long as the original demons of the ancestors of all demons are still there, there is still a chance in the future, even if the hope of the devil''s way is so slim.


    In the past, Jiuyou had only the free demons, but now there are two ancestors.


    Even though the array of Twelve Gods and Demons disintegrated, the nine secludes disintegrated, and the demons went into extinction, the weight of the two ancestors was always there.


    It''s not polite to say that the intuitive combat power and magic way are even stronger than before.


    Because of this, at the beginning, the demons were the same as the free demons. Now they are facing the attack of Laojun, donghuangtaiyi and monkeys.


    Amitabha Buddha has the intention to continue to find Maitreya Buddha, but Maitreya Buddha has suffered a loss before. Now he is very careful. It is very difficult for him to stop him.


    Moreover, although the emperor Taiyi was also in trouble with the devil, he also kept an eye on Amitabha Buddha.


    Qinglian is flying in the void for several weeks and then falls down. Unexpectedly, she helps the second ancestor of the devil kingdom.


    Amitabha Buddha''s ancestor chaotuo, then the shapeless demon should come into the world.


    Now the twelve capital heaven magic array has broken, and the magic way has become the natural help of Amitabha Buddha.


    The white lotus and the jade gate are hidden and hidden, and they hold each other back.


    The emperor Taiyi, who has been paying attention to Amitabha''s ancestor, is now on his way to compete with his direct competitor, Amitabha.


    Taishanglaojun laughed and pushed his head on the Taoist crown again, and the Qingqi rushed out. One was divided into three parts.

 Chapter 1796

    The fight between several Daozu became more and more fierce.


    The two sides had been fighting in the array of Twelve Gods and demons before, and the external feelings were not obvious.


    Now the twelve heaven and devil array has been broken, and the nine seclusions have been destroyed. The terror of the interaction between the great powers of Taoism is particularly shocking.


    It seems to be understatement, but in fact it destroys the sky and the earth.


    Several Taoists seem to be located in a place beyond the reach of others.


    Others can''t touch them, but they can touch the whole creation.


    Whether it''s the original universe or the monkey''s landing on the road, the new creation created by the revolution and the new year is now trembling.


    At the beginning, the demons and the great free demons have no scruples. They just want to get away from their own homes and start to be unbridled.


    However, the confrontations among Taiyi, Amitabha, immeasurable Buddha and Maitreya Buddha are not so fierce. They are enemies of each other, but they also form a curtain to stop the aftereffects of Daojing''s powerful confrontations.


    If not, there will be no end of eggs under the nest, and the Xinghai sea of Chenshan, the pure land of Western bliss, Xianting, and the pure land of white lotus may also be affected.


    In this way, the images of several Daojing great powers become erratic again and gradually fail to see their real bodies.


    In the void, we can only see the confrontation between Yumen and Bailian, and between the ancient bell and Qinglian.


    Farther away, a Taiji diagram is unfolded, a golden cudgel is waved, and the same black mirror and a ball are fighting endlessly.


    The black mirror is naturally a free demon, and the golden cudgel is a monkey.


    The image of the original demon at the moment is a round pearl.


    There is no flash of light on the surface of the Pearl, neither bright nor dark inside, but a chaotic and fuzzy piece.


    During the change of chaos bead, sometimes it shrinks to a point, almost nothing, sometimes it enlarges to the vast and boundless, and the margin is fuzzy like a cloud.


    At the moment, the Taiji map of fighting with the original demons is the one of taishanglaojun.


    Both sides entangle, you come and I go.


    Taijitu and the golden cudgel work together to hold the upper hand and suppress the chaos pearl and the dark ancient mirror.


    "Although the great sage first came to Daojing, he was not afraid of several Daozu who were born naturally." Feng Yunsheng stands beside Yan Zhaoge and looks up to the void.


    "Not bad." Yan Zhaoge also looks at the high battlefield on that side.


    After fighting for a while, taijitu beat back the chaos bead and then turned to fight with the golden cudgel to the dark ancient mirror.


    The black mirror was hard to parry and hurried away.


    Chaos beads come back, but when Taiji diagram rotates, it seems to create an invisible barrier to block chaos beads.


    Although the spectators could not see the details, they knew what they saw. At the beginning of the war, the demons could not help but see the xuanhuang Linglong tower on the head of Laojun.


    At the same time, when the chaos bead is blocked, the Taiji diagram rolls in the middle of the sky and rolls the dark ancient mirror.


    The golden cudgel was so fierce that it immediately hit the mirror with one stick.


    Chaos ball intercepts the golden cudgel, which immediately makes a battle with him.


    On the other side, the Taiji picture is wrapped in the dark ancient mirror. When the pattern of yin and yang fish is rotating, the surface of the dark ancient mirror is suddenly dusty, no longer bright, and more and more turbid.


    Over time, cracks even began to appear on the mirror!


    Cracks from subtle to conspicuous, constantly enlarged, more and more clear.


    Chaos bead flies again, but it is still blocked by Taiji diagram, which is hard to hurt.


    On the contrary, the golden cudgel came after him and shocked the chaotic bead.


    The image of chaos and infinity seems to be dim.


    Qinglian finally can''t help but throw off the old clock and come.


    Amitabha Buddha did not attack Laojun, but he joined up with the great free demons to help him get rid of Laojun''s attack.


    In the beginning, the demons acted in the same way.


    Facing the attack of Taiji diagram, golden cudgel and ancient bell, green lotus, chaos pearl and black mirror all pay different price.


    On the blue lotus platform, there are petals falling, and the scene inside the chaotic bead seems to be much clearer. On the dark ancient mirror, there are even cracks.


    After some losses, Dazi and Yuanshi demons finally escaped with the help of Amitabha Buddha.


    The gate of white jade, which was transformed by the immeasurable God, also disappeared.


    A war finally subsided, and the turbulent universe gradually returned to peace.


    "Well, I was just wondering if the original demons and the great free demons would suddenly turn against each other and help his majesty to kill Amitabha Buddha." Yan Zhaoge touched his chin.


    In the competition between Amitabha and Emperor Taiyi, Amitabha can automatically win by removing Maitreya.


    In addition, the more direct way is to kill the Emperor himself.


    On the other hand, the truth is the same.


    As soon as emperor Dong wants to win, in addition to keeping Maitreya Buddha, there is also a way to eliminate Amitabha Buddha.


    At the beginning of the reign of the heavenly devil and the great free heavenly devil, if they want to bring the invisible heavenly devil to the world, they need the Amitabha Buddha not to stay in the world.


    Buddha''s detachment is a way, but there is a second way to make him disappear


    Feng Yunsheng turned to Yan Zhaoge, who shrugged: "on the premise of success, the second ancestor of the devil kingdom is not impossible to do so."


    "Without Amitabha, his majesty may not care about the existence of the first demons and the great free demons." Yan Zhaoge said: "only Laojun and Dasheng are afraid to continue to be in trouble with them."


    Even if a group of people can besiege and successfully send Amitabha Buddha to extinction, it will probably cost some money.


    Without the help of Amitabha, it is more difficult for the two demons to get away from the king and the monkey.


    If we can''t wait for the real birth of the formless demons, the situation of the original demons and the great free demons will only be worse.


    The risk is too great, so it''s better to get out first and then to plan for the future.


    This may be the reason why the two demons didn''t fight back.


    "What''s more, my mind is hard to guess. Who knows if he will suddenly change his mind halfway?" Yan Zhaoge grins.


    "After all, let the first demons and the great free demons escape today." Feng Yunsheng frowned: "they still have hope of making a comeback."


    "It''s hard to say whether the devil road has made or lost in today''s game." Yan Zhaoge said: "however, at present, there is no doubt that it is a loss."


    Although the demons successfully broke the seal at the beginning, there are two Taoist realms that can survive at the same time.


    But just before the first World War, the two great demons all suffered great losses.


    In particular, the free demons almost fell. I don''t know how long it will take for them to slow down or even recover from their peak state.


    The first of all demons, the original of the source of the devil way, the existence of demons, leaves a chance for the re derivation and rise of the devil way.


    But today, he also suffered a great loss. The opportunity for the rise of the devil kingdom will be postponed indefinitely.


    As for the pure land of bliss in the west, it is hard to be satisfied with the result of today''s situation.

 Chapter 1797

    Although he won two temporary allies, Amitabha Buddha himself suffered some losses in order to help free the demons.


    In the future, for a long time, we will not be able to help Amitabha Buddha.


    At present, Amitabha Buddha''s new allies can play a role. In fact, they have one more original demon.


    At the beginning, after all, demons first represented the devil way, and then talked about the alliance with Amitabha Buddha.


    As Yan Zhaoge predicted, if the situation changes and the situation allows, the magic way may become the threat behind Amitabha Buddha at any time.


    Amitabha Buddha, of course, knows this well. When he helps the two great demons, he should also be on guard.


    This is no better than adding a new Buddha to the pure land of Western bliss.


    In today''s situation of Jiuyou, monkeys are the achievers. The demon clan can accept the result, and the Taoism can also accept the result, but the pure land of blissful in the west can not get any benefits from it.


    In the dispute between Amitabha and Emperor Taiyi, there is no doubt that monkeys will help the latter.


    Compared with the two great demons to Amitabha Buddha, monkey helps emperor Taiyi more reliably.


    Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha painstakingly planned to compete for Jiuyou for many years, but now he failed. If he missed this opportunity, he would be hopeless for his whole life.


    Losing all of Haizhu, even his personal strength will inevitably decline.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge swept over the Western Buddhas. King Kong did not damage the Buddhas, and the most powerful Buddhas, such as Bodhisattvas, were able to die and hurt. The pure land of Western blissful paradise lost a lot in today''s situation of Jiuyou.


    In contrast, their old opponent, the demon clan, is better.


    Although Yuncheng Wanli Peng is seriously injured and Lu Yadao Jun misses today''s Jiuyou game, his future is dim, but monkey''s landing on Daojing is great news for the demon clan.


    To some extent, today''s fight for the chance of Daojing was defeated by Daojun on land, but the demon family Chenshan Xinghai won.


    The biggest difference between the monkey and the primordial demon is that the primordial demon is an individual ally of Amitabha. After the Buddha''s transcendence, the Buddhist orthodox school can''t count on the two major demons, nor can it count on the incoherent ones.


    On the contrary, even if the emperor is too detached, the monkeys will still be able to take care of the demons.


    The demon clan still has a backbone.


    At the same time, in today''s situation of Jiuyou, Amitabha Buddha and infinite Buddha failed to encircle and kill the Buddha Maitreya in the future.


    For the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the demon clan, today they have won a great victory, and their established goals have been achieved one by one.


    The only problem is that they need to share this victory with others.


    Although we won, strictly speaking, we won only half of the game.


    Monkey can be regarded as the new ancestor born after the demon race, but it can also be regarded as the authentic new ancestor of Taoism.


    It''s still hard to say what happened after Lao Jun made his move today.


    But most of the time, monkeys will support the spirit of the door.


    In addition to the existence of Zhuxian array, Taoism is now more powerful.


    With the arrival of yanzhaoge in daruo, the strength of suomingzhang and fengyunsheng has been improving, and the overall strength of the powerful in the authentic daruo level of the Taoism has shown a terrifying trend.


    Even though the peacock king Daming also participated in the war, the Taoist Darrow immortal still has the strength to fight the world''s Heroes alone with the strength of his family.


    It is impossible for Daoism to emerge. In today''s world, Daoist orthodoxy presents the power of leaders and ethics, which is comparable to the former peak period.


    In terms of Taoism, the same goal is achieved.


    Although if there is a conflict with the demon clan, the monkey will not firmly stand on the side of the daomen, but the result is good enough.


    After all, if the candidates were not monkeys, the future Buddha would not necessarily make efforts to block the immeasurable Buddha who is going to fight hard.


    Of course, this time, the second ancestor of the outlaw, in fact, he was very rich and made a lot of money.


    Even though Maitreya, the future Buddha, suffered from the siege of Amitabha Buddha and the immeasurable Buddha and suffered some losses, but after that, he became many demons and still gained a lot.


    However, these gains are still in vain.


    In particular, the authentic Taoism is becoming more and more powerful now, which is a great threat to the two heretics.


    Especially in Xianting, it can be said that sleeping and eating are difficult.


    With the support of monkeys, the Zhuxian array in hand, and a group of Taoists and immortals at the level of Da Luo, the Sanqing orthodox school has gradually been able to start counter attack and liquidation against the Xianting!


    "Let''s get ready." Nezha looked around, and there seemed to be a fire in his eyes.


    "Now that Lao Jun has just stepped out, his prestige has not been dispelled. What''s his attitude next will inevitably arouse suspicion from all parties. The fear of Lao Jun from other families will be stronger than before." Immortal Taiyi breathed out a long breath: "the time is right, but we should not take the enemy''s carelessness lightly."


    He looked at the retreating Lu Yadao Jun and other monsters and said, "Maitreya Buddha is safe. If you delay, your majesty will be one step ahead of Amitabha Buddha at the end of this era."


    "In the current situation, the attitude of the demon clan may be rather ambiguous."


    Today''s Taoism is authentic, too strong.


    The demons also have a lot of pressure.


    Don''t say what will happen if the emperor is too detached. Even if the emperor is not detached, there is a conflict between daomen and the demon family. It''s hard to say what kind of attitude the monkey will have.


    At that time, there was no awe from emperor Taiyi, and Chenshan Xinghai was unable to resist the powerful Yan Zhaoge and others. They were afraid that they would be eaten to death and could not fight back.


    In the future, if the Buddha wants to help, he should be afraid to kill the immortal array.


    At present, I''m afraid that Yu Wei is still here.


    But whether he will continue to fight is still unknown.


    Laojun is not a chess player. He moves step by step.


    He just likes to throw stones at other people''s chessboards after all.


    Old gentleman does not come out, East emperor too one sits to ignore.


    Even though the current situation of Amitabha Buddha and the primordial demons is not very stable, they may join hands with the three great powers of wuliangtianzun.


    At that time, although there will be monkeys in the Taoist gate, and there will be an array of killing immortals in hand, the result is not optimistic.


    It''s related to Xianting, but it''s closely related to the Buddha in the future, and may participate in it.


    However, how, when and how strongly to participate are unknown.


    Therefore, there are still many things that need to be considered carefully and communicated with each other.


    "It''s necessary to plan well for a rainy day." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "however, the time is coming for us to be orthodox, set things right and clean up the world."


    Everyone looked at each other with a smile.


    After falling to the bottom of the valley due to the great disillusionment of the past year, the Taoist gate has withered, and the descendants have been struggling hard and suffered heavy casualties.


    Later, in order to fight for Zhuxian array, the elites who are still living in the Taoist school did their best, and finally called Zhuxian array back to Sanqing orthodox school. Since then, the dawn of daomen''s revival has begun.


    Today, after the situation of Jiuyou, the Taoism is finally in good shape!

 Chapter 1798

    It''s hard to think of the dangerous things that happened all the way before. Everyone in the Taoist school is very sad.


    "It''s just the right time to attack Xianting." At this time, a voice came into our ears.


    Above the void, Qinglian, Yumen, chaozhuzhu and black mirror have disappeared, and the Taiji map has disappeared. Bronze ancient bells and white lotus have also disappeared.


    Only the golden cudgel fell into the newly opened wasteland.


    In the flash of light, the monkey in a Taoist robe reappeared in front of everyone.


    Although its appearance is similar to that of the past, the monkey at the moment seems to be born with a feeling of being extremely tall and inaccessible.


    "Congratulations on the victory of the great sage Zu Tianzun." Yan Zhaoge and others congratulate the monkey.


    The monkey raised a feather claw and put it on the table: "after all, it''s called Dazi Tianmo walking away. It can''t win."


    "However, it is also said that the old devil has suffered a great loss. He must hide and lick the wound." The monkey said: "in addition, Amitabha Buddha also hurt some vitality this time. He can''t move for a moment, or he will be pulled further and further by the emperor. Even if there is no Maitreya, the emperor will be faster."


    Yan Zhaoge and others heard the words, and their eyes were all bright.


    "At that time, we will ask the great saint, the great ancestor, to give us a hand." Said immortal Taiyi.


    "If you let it go, I will not be absent." The monkey laughed.


    He is rooted in the field of Li Guang and in the demon clan. Although he has given up the stone of Di yuan, he still has the feeling of fragrant fire.


    However, when he came to Daojing, he actually went the way of daomen.


    "Immeasurable Buddha, hehe, my grandson is trying to compete with him. It''s better to stop messing with Amitabha Buddha and the first demons." The monkey raised his eyes, and his eyes seemed to fall on Xianting.


    "These can now be returned to their original owners." Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming comes up with di Yuan Stone and Ruyi golden cudgel.


    But the monkey waved his hand: "my little friend keeps it for himself, and doesn''t need to return it to me."


    He looked at Yang Jian and Nezha again and said with a smile, "I was in a hurry before. I didn''t deal with two old acquaintances."


    "It''s a blessing to be able to see each other again." Yang Jian smiled.


    Nezha rarely did not make a sound. He looked at the monkey, and his eyes were filled with emotion. His master, immortal Taiyi, coughed beside him.


    The monkey didn''t care for Nezha''s rude eyes. He smiled and pointed to Yang Jian. "Yang Erlang, you are not far from the Tao. My grandson is waiting for you."


    Then he looked at Yan Zhao''s song and said with a smile, "don''t be late, little friend."


    "There''s a reason, no hurry, no delay." Yan Zhaoge and Yang Jian both laugh when they hear the words.


    Whether or not you can get to Daojing depends not only on yourself, but also on chance.


    If the ancient Buddha, Daojun, master xuandu and Emperor Changsheng of Antarctica miss today''s situation, they may never have another chance.


    Among them, the burning lamp of the ancient Buddha was well prepared as early as the middle ages, and he has been quietly planning to wait. But today, if he fails, everything in the past may be in vain.


    Among them, Yan Zhaoge and Yang Jian naturally understand.


    However, in their spirit, self-confidence is certainly not lacking.


    "This little friend still needs to accumulate, but it''s hard to find your chance to come to Daojing." Monkey then said to somingzhang and fengyunsheng, "fengxiaoyou should bear it and wait for the end of the era."


    After hearing the words, both somingzhang and fengyunsheng bowed their hands to thank the monkey.


    After a few more words, everyone left the new creation.


    Turning around, I saw a golden cudgel running through the universe, across the boundless void.


    The development and changes in that area of nature have been greatly accelerated. The chaotic time and space are gradually stable. The earth, water, fire and wind are firmly established. There are many worlds looming in it.


    "This is a new vast world." Yan Zhaoge and others look at each other.


    It is also the new focus of competition among other schools. It is the follow-up development of the decline of the nine hell evil way.


    Although it was the monkey who opened it up, other Taoists intervened, and there must be some competition at that time.


    However, compared with the Western Pure Land of bliss, daomen and demon clan will surely take the lead.


    Western blissful pure land is the same as Xianting. First, they need to stabilize themselves. What they need to worry about is the authentic Taoism and Chenshan Xinghai.


    In fact, Yan Zhaoge and others do have the idea of chasing after the winner at present.


    In the twinkling of thought, the end of the earth turned into a very close place. Yan Zhaoge and his party returned to the daomen heavens and each returned to the cave.


    Yan Zhaoge went back to tianwaitianguangcheng mountain with fengyunsheng and Xufei.


    Guangcheng mountain is the same gate, so it''s natural to congratulate Yan Zhaoge once again for coming to daruo.


    After seeing the ceremony with the people, Yan Zhaoge first asked, "my father has come back first?"


    He boarded the Darrow and wrote the heavenly script of Yuan Dynasty. He was extremely sensitive.


    Yan Zhaoge not only feels that Yandi has come back, but also vaguely feels that Yandi has successfully passed the yuan Tianjie and achieved the great success of the celestial body.


    "It''s only a little earlier than you, but when you get back, it''s closed." Yuan Zhengfeng said, "it''s closed. The specific situation is not clear. But he left something to do with the jade card he got back earlier."


    Yan Zhaoge hears the words and thinks.


    In that jade card, it seems that there is a mystery hidden, and it is related to Yandi.


    Now it seems that Yandi should be able to break the secret of daruo realm after she has arrived.


    Just don''t know how long it will take?


    The closing time is long or short, but generally speaking, it is quite long


    While Yan Zhaoge was thinking about it, others looked at him and were amazed.


    Even if it''s the same door, it''s a dream.


    Both father and son boarded the border of Darrow together, which is unprecedented in our memory.


    If you look at the fengyunsheng beside yanzhaoge, it''s even more amazing.


    Xu Fei stood by and smiled.


    As a person who participated in today''s Jiuyou, he witnessed the whole process of Yan Zhaoge''s hand.


    In the past, among the thirty-five Buddhas in the pure land of the central Saha, only the Buddha like to be ranked below. The King Kong, the first Buddha in the golden body defense, was killed by Yan Zhaoge.


    GuanShiYin Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva, who are both the leaders of Buddhism and Taoism, just got away because yanzhaoge thought about the old incense and fire.


    The Bodhisattva of the earth has been driven into samsara.


    Amitabha Buddha''s right flank waiter is so powerful that Bodhisattva falls.


    The second figure of the pure land of Western bliss lights up the ancient Buddha and is captured as the Pearl of the sea and runs away.


    Master xuandu and Emperor Changsheng of Antarctica were both Taoists to save their lives, but one of them was suppressed and the other was seriously injured and fled after being captured by sanbaoyu Ruyi.


    Nine you six Jue devils, the devils of Wutu, Guishui and Yimu all fall under the Yanzhao singer.


    The first one of the devils, the first one in the realm of Tao, was subdued by Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge almost swept all the heroes with his own power.


    This doesn''t include the Yuncheng Wanli Peng who was severely damaged by him when he was the immortal of Taixu yuan.


    "The immortal body of Da Luo" Xu Fei chuckled: "even compared with other Darrow immortals, younger martial brother Yan is on an immortal road of changing his name."

 Chapter 1799

    "The road is easy, but the road is difficult."


    Hearing Xu Fei''s words, Yan Zhaoge replied with a smile.


    Everyone laughed. Yan Zhaoge then said, "I''ll go to yujingyan first."


    After saying goodbye, Yan Zhaoge appeared outside the Yanshan gate of Yujing.


    Although he was everywhere, he still kept the etiquette and entered from the mountain gate.


    Of course, the disciples guarding the mountain of yujingyan also spread the news for the first time, and invited yanzhaoge to enter the gate of the mountain and see yuezhenbei on the mountain.


    After receiving the news from Yuezhen north, he immediately went out to meet.


    "Master Yue." Yan Zhaoge and Yuezhen north are not formal, but they still return the ceremony first. Congratulations on Yan Zhaoge''s landing in dallo, and then half of the conversation as usual.


    This man with a firm and solemn face, his rare hand is slightly shaking at the moment.


    Yuezhenbei seems to have guessed the origin of yanzhaoge, but he didn''t ask, but just looked closely at yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "we succeeded!"


    His cuffs are open, sending out two figures with light air.


    I saw a man and a woman sitting side by side, stretching out their left hand and right hand, palms against each other.


    It was Nie Jing and Yu Ye.


    They meet each other with one hand, each holding a sword, standing in front of their chest, eyes closed, breathing and breathing quietly.


    More shock North saw, breath suddenly slightly smothering.


    "The twelve heavenly gods and Demons array was destroyed, and elder martial brother Nie was affected more or less." Yan Zhaoge explained: "however, it should not be a big problem. I transferred chaos from the beginning of Wuji Qingyun to senior brother Nie. It coincides with the inner and outer of his own congenital yuan fetus. When I spend the double opportunities of Yuan Tianjie and Jiuyou''s decline, I can kill the magic of Gengjin!"


    If Nie Jingshen became the body of the first resurrection of the demons, he would not be able to turn back.


    Now, it''s finally sunny after the rain.


    Yan Zhaoge comes to the back of the two men and puts his hands on their vests.


    Nie Jingshen and Yu ye were shocked and opened their eyes at the same time.


    The palms of their opposites are separated, each embracing yuan and returning to the same place. They slowly exhale.


    Nie Jingshen looks at his right hand, then subconsciously looks to the right.


    In the eye, a woman in blue is also looking at him on the left.


    Nie Jingshen''s lips moved without making a sound.


    Yu night did not speak, but did not turn to look at him for a moment, smile gradually blooming in his face.


    Nie Jingshen turns his head and faces his master.


    Yuezhenbei''s expression was still firm and serious, but his eyes became extremely gentle.


    The young man in black stood up from the ground, and then slowly knelt down to the dignified man in front of him.


    His lips moved, and finally he said, "master, I''m back."


    In front of him, Nie Jingshen, like Yan Zhaoge, stepped on the border of daruo. The more the northern Xinshen was agitated, the less he cared about the etiquette.


    He took a deep breath, raised his head slightly, paused for a moment before he said in a harmony, "OK, OK!"


    In addition to this sentence, Yuezhen North seems to have no other words at the moment.


    Nie Jingshen bowed several times to the north of Yuezhen, then stood up and turned to look at Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled, raised his arm and clenched it into a fist, reaching Nie Jingshen.


    Nie Jing''s face was tense and smiling. He held out one hand to make a fist and touched Yan Zhaoge''s fist.


    Yan Zhaoge took back his hand, looked at Nie Jingshen, looked at Yu Ye, and then smiled to the north of Yuezhen and said, "Sir, there are still some heads and tails in the future of the nine hell situation. Let''s have a look at them."


    "Good." More earthquake North nod, take Yan Zhao song to leave here.


    Both of them agreed to leave space for Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye.


    From the north of Yuezhen, Yan Zhaoge looks back at yujingyan and breathes a long breath.


    This time, not only did Taoism get what he wanted, but also Yan Zhaoge got a lot of personal gains.


    As spoils of war, there are many things that can be seen and touched.


    The pestle of the Bodhisattva, the golden lotus of the three dharmas, are all treasures.


    The Xianbing at the level of daruo is of little significance to Yan Zhaoge.


    But in other places, it still works.


    The jade bottle of Avalokitesvara is a good treasure in itself. What''s more, it contains a large amount of rain, as if it is endless.


    It''s so versatile that it''s hard to count.


    It can play an irreplaceable role in the cultivation of elixir, the washing of filth, the refining of instruments and the healing of Su Yu.


    Before Yan and Zhao got married, Avalokitesvara once sent some rain and dew as gifts.


    The limited quantity is precious.


    Now Yan Zhaoge gets the jade bottle, which can be opened to play a greater and more important role.


    However, compared with the 18 dinghaizhu, the above-mentioned things are second to none.


    The previous harvest, together, can not be compared to the 18 dinghaizhu rare and expensive.


    In the past, the great changes and development of the world have been basically stable.


    Today, Zhutian, a new stove in daomen, mostly relies on the six dinghaizhu that he got when he was fighting for Zhuxian array.


    It is not difficult to open up a new universe and accommodate many worlds with the strength of the top big Luos such as Yan Zhaoge and Yang Jian.


    However, it takes a lot of energy to maintain its normal operation, live the same life as Daqian Huanyu, grow and even flourish.


    The easiest way is to stay in the temple for a long time.


    If not, we need to think of other ways.


    It is the most appropriate way for dinghaizhu to develop the heavens.


    Now all 24 dinghaizhu have returned to daomen, which is conducive to the further development of daomen.


    In the new Hongmeng nature created by monkey, it is also advantageous to seize the opportunity.


    In addition to dinghaizhu, Yan Zhaoge also paid three precious jade Ruyi from the hand of the emperor Changsheng in Antarctica.


    This treasure is the personal treasure of Yuanshi, the ancestor of Yuqing Taoism.


    Although Yan Zhaoge didn''t follow the way of the beginning, he practised together in the three Qing Dynasties, carried on the past and opened up the future, and speculated about this treasure, which has the effect of other mountains and stones to attack jade.


    Moreover, Yanzhao singer refers to Mosuo, the jade Ruyi, and gradually knows something about it. He has other thoughts.


    Perhaps, the value of this treasure in his hands will exceed other people''s expectations.


    Of course, among all these, the most gratifying harvest for Yan Zhaoge is the ending of Fengyun Sheng and Nie Jingshen.


    Even if the evil way returns, it is another problem, and will not have a direct impact.


    This string in his heart has been stretched for thousands of years, and now it can be loosened.


    However, there is another thing that Yan Zhaoge cares about.


    Yan Di did not rush to Jiuyou after she boarded daruo, but went back to Tianwaitian to shut up, which seemed to be in a hurry.


    In addition to the fact that the nine hell situation has settled, it seems that the jade card has a considerable impact on Yandi''s body.


    Maybe there are some clues that make Yandi feel very important, or maybe directly affect her state.

 Chapter 1800

    From yujingyan, Yan Zhaoge''s figure appears outside Bixiao peak.


    He did not enter the cold LAN temple, but looked far away.


    Chen Xuanzong and his three disciples were sent back here after they were frozen together in the past. They have been here for more than a thousand years.


    Whether they can thaw or not depends on themselves. Others can''t help them.


    Jiuyou and Guishui were more or less influential before.


    Fortunately, now Jiuyou is in rout, and the devil of Guishui is also killed by yanzhaoge.


    The time is ripe for Chen Xuanzong and his three men to come back. The specific date depends on themselves.


    The end of the situation of nine seclusions has solved many of the previous obstacles. It''s called Yan Zhaoge''s heart falling to the ground with many big stones.


    In this way, he can think more about other aspects.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are shining with green light, which condenses into mysterious runes.


    Then, between the light and shadow, the color of the rune gradually changed from green to purple gold.


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are slightly shaking and silent.


    "What?" Feng Yunsheng appears next to Yan Zhaoge.


    "The eternal emperor of Antarctica, I have something to hide." Yan Zhaoge said slowly.


    Feng Yunsheng looked at Yan Zhaoge, who nodded, "I''m going to see Gao Han again after I''m busy with what I''m doing."


    "Things at hand..." Feng Yunsheng didn''t ask Yan Zhaoge what happened when he saw Gao Han. Instead, he asked: " Does it mean Xianting? "


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "according to the great sage, the Amitabha Buddha should not be able to fight with other Taoist realms at this juncture. Otherwise, regardless of the existence of the Maitreya Buddha, the Amitabha Buddha could not compete with the emperor."


    "The great freedom demon suffered a great loss, and it was difficult to fight with other Daozu in a short time."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flashed: "it''s unknown whether Tianmo was willing to help Wuliang Tianzun in the beginning. Now we are in trouble with Xianting. It''s hard for Wuliang Tianzun to find other Daojing powerful fist."


    The monkey''s participation in the war is enough to make the immeasurable Buddha hard to look around.


    Even if the first demons help the immeasurable Buddha, the Buddha Maitreya will do so in the future.


    Although he had suffered great losses under the hands of Amitabha Buddha and wuliangtianzun before, the Buddha of Maitreya would be happy to see his success when it comes to the affairs of Xianting.


    It can be foreseen that he naturally hopes that Taoism and Xianting will fight each other to the death, and that the pure land of white lotus will benefit the fishermen.


    However, all these preconditions are based on the fact that they can fight against Xianting.


    So if the situation really needs his help, Maitreya Buddha will finally step in and hit the immortal court.


    This intention is not wrong. The question is only the details.


    Therefore, although the situation of Jiuyou has just settled, it is not possible for Yan Zhaoge and others to put weapons in storage.


    On the contrary, now is the best time to find trouble in Xianting!


    Jiuyou and the pure land of Western bliss have just been severely damaged. They need time to recuperate. Xianting is lonely for a while.


    Such a good chance is missed. I don''t know when I will find it next time.


    This is also the follow-up impact of the situation of the division''s Jiuyou.


    Yan Zhaoge and other Taoists, in the Jiuyou catastrophe that just ended, reaped another trophy.


    I can''t see it, I can''t touch it, but it''s real.


    "When the old man returned to Doudou palace, there was no movement again. His majesty may also stand by. It''s hard to respect himself this time." Yan Zhaoge said: "however, you can cut off its wings first."


    It is not an easy thing to want a Daojing power to fall.


    In the war just ended, the two demons fled together.


    Laojun is proud of all sides. He has a xuanhuang and Linglong tower on his head. His strength is almost equal to one enemy and two enemies.


    But it''s just comparable. It''s impossible to kill an opponent.


    With the monkey, just let the big free demon eat the big loss.


    That''s because the xuanhuang Linglong tower of heaven and earth blocked the relationship between the demons in the beginning.


    Otherwise, the two demons can escape even if they are invincible.


    Later, Emperor Taiyi and Buddha Amitabha joined the battle. If it was not for the purpose of saving the free demons, Buddha Amitabha and the original demons would not be in such a mess.


    Before that, I didn''t go out. There was no second Taoist in the Taoism. Only the immortal array was in hand. There was mutual fear between the immortal court and the Taoist sect.


    Although the array of killing immortals can''t hurt the infinite Buddha, it can kill the immortal court and destroy the foundation of the infinite Buddha. It''s hard to compete with the Buddha in the future.


    On the other hand, if wuliangtianzun is willing to give up the foundation industry of Xianting, the immortal killing array can''t stop the anger of this Taoist ancestor.


    In addition to Yang Jian, Suo Mingzhang and so on, a few people in the lineage of Taoism can escape a disaster, while others will suffer a lot in the face of the boundless Buddha who has no scruples.


    At least, none of the people under the great Luotian immortal survived.


    Now the flourishing daomen heaven will also be destroyed.


    But now, with the monkey on the road to resist the threat of immeasurable heaven, Yan Zhaoge and other people in the road can let go.


    In the situation of nine seclusions, when Yan Zhaoge came to daruo and swept all the Buddhas in the pure land of Western bliss, the immeasurable Buddha also had a premonition of the present situation.


    So at that time, he let go of his fear of Zhuxian array and prepared to come to Jiuyou recklessly, aiming at Yan Zhaoge and others.


    In this way, at most, it''s still one beat and two spreads.


    Not like today, Xianting is likely to be in a situation where it can only be beaten but can''t fight back.


    In order to win the Zhuxian array successfully, Taoism has the capital of equal dialogue with other major forces.


    After winning the game of Jiuyou, the monkey became the new Taoist realm power, which made the authentic strength of the Taoist sect completely superior to that of Xianting.


    Ten thousand years after the collapse of arrogance, the strength of Sanqing''s lineage and Xianting''s outlaw finally reversed!


    "To say that, in the heart of the great sage, it is only the first step to enter the realm of Tao." Feng Yun Sheng said, "his ultimate goal is to transcend, but he doesn''t know what he needs to do to take that last step."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "this kind of thing, unspeakable, difficult to understand, maybe only this person knows, even if other ancestors are also after knowledge."


    In fact, there have been many legends about the existence of the three great masters of the Qing Dynasty, the Buddha of Tathagata and the empress Nuwa who have successfully stepped out of that step.


    They succeeded in breaking away, but how on earth they took that step has attracted countless generations to discuss and guess, which is hard to be determined.


    We can only infer from the things that happened before us, but there are different opinions on which, or which, is the key.


    Perhaps only the existence of Tao can be seen after the event.


    "Only from the current situation, the chance of the great sage should not be in this era, and there is no conflict with his majesty." Yan Zhaoge said, "however, it''s not clear how it is now."

 Chapter 1801

    The next step is to strive for transcendence.


    Let''s not talk about it. To some extent, monkeys are also their competitors, competing for the opportunity of transcendence.


    However, after all, the other side has just arrived at Daojing in this era. Although emperor Taiyi is not sure how the monkey can escape at present, as one of the oldest beings in the world, Emperor Taiyi is confident enough.


    At present, only Amitabha Buddha can compete with him in this era.


    As long as emperor Taiyi wins in this era, how about the next era is of no importance to him.


    Before transcendence, he had a good ally. After transcendence, there was still a Taoist ancestor who could take care of the demon clan. Emperor Taiyi would like to see it succeed.


    Comparatively speaking, the competition between monkey and Buddha Maitreya in the future is obvious, but it is not the most direct conflict. After all, we have different ways.


    Although they are all fighting for the position of detachment, there is still room for joint efforts before that.


    "Maitreya Buddha''s most direct competitor has always been infinite Buddha." Feng Yun Sheng said: "you are welcome to say that the two forefathers of the external Taoism first divided the victory and defeat between each other, and then they had the courage to compete with other Taoists for the position of transcendence."


    Yan Zhaoge nodded: "yes, that''s right. The great sage is now the authentic Taoist of our generation. He is born with the immeasurable Buddha and doesn''t deal with him. Even if he is not close to the Maitreya Buddha, he is better than the immeasurable Buddha. That''s why the ancestors of Maitreya Buddha helped him."


    After a pause, Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "what''s more, what the great sage said before seems to have some other mystery."


    "You mean..." Feng Yunsheng asked: "Dasheng, he seems to have a different view of wuliangtianzun and is very interested in fighting with each other?"


    "Yes." Yan Zhaoge thought: "the great sage can see through many things when he comes to Daojing. He is not as eloquent as other Daozu, so he has to show some natural opportunities."


    Feng Yunsheng''s eyebrows are relaxed and wrinkled, and wrinkled and relaxed: "it''s already certain that Ziwei emperor presented auspiciousness for our Taoist guard in those days."


    "Well, let''s go." Yan Zhaoge raised his feet and stepped forward: "since we have decided to fight against Xianting, there are some things that need to be prepared in advance and solved together this time."


    He shakes his body, and the scene in front of him has changed from Bixiao peak to miaofengfeng Honglian cliff.


    Feng Yunsheng walked with him and looked at the red lotus cliff in front of him. He felt heavy worry and excited expectation.


    After Meng Wan and Fu Yunchi''s father and daughter met each other, they also returned to honglianya gate. They spent most of the year at Miaofeng peak.


    The rest of the time was spent with her mentor, Chen Mingying, who was in the eight great worlds.


    In the past, the cloud Wave Pavilion established its foundation in Tianwaitian as early as possible.


    Chen Mingying did not return, but remained in the cloud Wave Pavilion as guest Qing.


    Years have passed. Normally, Chen Mingying should have been old for a long time.


    Thanks to the grafted ginseng fruit trees on Guangcheng mountain, the fruits are far less effective than the real ginseng fruit, but they also have the wonderful effect of prolonging life.


    Meng Wan obtained a fruit for Chen Mingying from Guangcheng mountain, and then he got the effect of rejuvenation. Besides living and accompanying Chen Mingying in the red lotus cliff, Meng also sometimes went to Wutong PO for a few days to live in


    .


    It used to belong to her mother''s former residence, Liu Xianting, and had already been reorganized.


    , the leader of Mao Yuansheng, who is now the leader of Wutong slope, has also taught her the true learning of the Phoenix''s true shape, which made Meng Wan now both two of his members.


    When Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng arrived at miaofei peak, Meng Wan is here now.


    After she boarded the fairyland in those years, she also opened her own Dongfu Daochang on miaofei peak outside Honglian cliff.


    In the same way, there are Fu ting and he Xixing who have already broken through Xianfan''s robbery.


    However, when Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng visited Honglian cliff, miaofengfeng, they all returned to Honglian cliff and met with Fu Yunchi.


    Meng Wan, Fu Ting, and he Xixing have another thing in common: they knew the existence of the immeasurable God before they became the supreme martial saint, so they planted hidden seeds in their hearts.


    The existence of this seed makes it possible for them to be separated from each other.


    Moreover, they will not be eliminated because of the growth of their cultivation.


    Over the years, there have been hidden dangers, but they haven''t broken out.


    Yan Zhaoge and others have tried their best to remedy it.


    Because Fu Yunchi was robbed in those days, there were not only three of them, but also the three of them now have the highest accomplishments.


    After thousands of years, most of the people who had been robbed in those years were already dead. The dust turned to dust and the soil turned to earth, which did not cause greater impact and more losses.


    But for those who are still alive, the problem has to be faced.


    "I spent the yuan Tianjie and realized the truth of heaven and earth. I got a lot of new gains." Yan Zhaoge looked at Fu Yunchi, Meng Wan, Fu ting and other people in front of him: "now, look at the situation of the three people, and grasp gradually enough, but still need to go to Xianting."


    After his achievement in the realm of heaven and immortals, he checked the situation of Meng Wan, Fu ting and he Xixing again. They had different vision and different feelings.


    Previously, I had a draft in my heart, but now I am more determined.


    Yan Zhaoge thinks in his heart and has a definite grasp.


    Fu Yunchi''s father and daughter are very happy when they hear the words.


    "I made a big mistake in the past, but I''ve been uneasy all these years. Now, thanks to the help of God, I can finally recover it. Fu is really ashamed." Fu Yunchi thanked Yan Zhaoge, and then looked at Meng Wan and he Xixing apologetically.


    Fu Ting was exiled in Xianting in those days, that''s all.


    Meng Wan and he Xixing were robbed, but it can be said that Fu Yunchi''s own original confusion was the cause.


    Over the years, he has been anxious. Now that Yan Zhaoge has a solution, Fu Yunchi is naturally overjoyed and relieved.


    Meng Wan, Fu ting and he Xixing were also overjoyed and thanked Yan Zhaoge.


    Although they are not mortal bodies, they are all excited and excited at the moment.


    Feng Yunsheng and Meng Wan look at each other, and both of them are smiling.


    Yan Zhaoge reached out his fingers, sketched in the air, wrote three talismans, and fell into the mud pill palace of Meng Wan.


    "Before the event, in order to protect everything and prevent the other party from being in trouble at the last moment, the three people should not go out and walk outside the sky." He asked: "all the methods we set down earlier are also used, and then I have the talisman, holding yuan to keep one, don''t try to read."


    Meng Wan, Fu ting and He Xi all nodded.


    "And be relieved when I come back." Yan Zhaoge got up from his chair and said with a smile, "I''m going to Xianting for a walk right now."

 Chapter 1802

    It''s light to go to Xianting, but it''s not easy.


    Yan Zhaoge''s heart is moving. People have appeared near the territory of Xianting.


    Looking at the three thousand fairyland, looking at the celestial palace above the countless worlds, Yan Zhaoge''s face showed a playful smile.


    Last time, he entered it, he Mian was killed. He fought against the great saint''s golden body to make trouble in the heaven.


    After making a scene, they just run away. Thousands of years have passed since then.


    Now, he will step here again.


    Yan Zhaoge looks up slightly. On the top of the vast Xianting heavenly palace, there is a white jade gate looming in the endless distance.


    However, there was a golden cudgel in front of it.


    Yan Zhaoge saw this, then lowered his eyes and stepped into the Xianting boundary.


    In the mirror of celestial beings, it is also a thriving situation.


    Countless Xianting strongmen are rubbing their fists and palms. They seem to be ready to do something.


    In the past, Qu Su, the sword Buddha and the first Buddha in the pure land of Bailian under the Buddha Maitreya, fell down, which led to the disappearance of the pure land of Bailian who could fight against the great dream of Xianting.


    Both high-level and strong people contend. Xianting, which was originally short of hands, not only turns back the downwind, but also shows the trend of turning defeat into victory. In recent years, facing the pure land of Bailian, it is full of vitality.


    Just at the end of the nine seclusions, Maitreya Buddha suffered another loss.


    The two outlaws vied for Jiuyou evil spirit to be transformed. Xianting once again occupied the upper hand and gained more.


    At present, the Xianting is also very talented.


    Yan Zhaoge glanced at the past, and could see a lot of strange things that were not humanoid.


    There are countless people below the fairyland, let alone many who have opened the fairy gate.


    If these people change their looks and are full of evil and fierce Qi, then they will show that they are the many great demons in the former nine hell devil kingdom.


    But now, the demons are exhausted, but they have plenty of willing power.


    Baoguang rushes to the sky, faintly, as if gathering at the white jade gate.


    It is a rare way for the layman to break away from the layman.


    On the contrary, the great devil may also be incarnated by the external Tao, offering incense to the infinite God or the future Buddha.


    Under the blessing of willpower, Xianting has many powerful people and a large population.


    However, the original population of the three thousand immortal mirrors in Xianting has reached a saturation level, and the power of incense and fire wish provided by them is also the most powerful in the external way besides the immeasurable celestial beings.


    To raise these new people, we need to expand our territory.


    Otherwise, it will squeeze the living space of Xianting aborigines.


    It is good in a short time, but it may shake people''s faith and worship if it causes complaints and preaches for a long time.


    This is a must for the layman.


    So now, the strong and powerful Xianting is in high spirits. It not only wants to find the trouble of the old rival Bailian pure land, but also wants to march into the newly developed wasteland.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at this scene, but his face was sad.


    "Wang Guan, LV Yue, Yin Jiao..." He shook his head: "the people below don''t know. You guys should know what the end of the battle of Jiuyou means?"


    On the mirror of three thousand immortals, in the tiny fairy palace, LV Yue, the great emperor of the heaven of pestilence, who was born in the year of, was honored to be the great immortal in the fairy court of Yin Jiao. At the moment, he was solemn and silent and looked at Yan Zhaoge.


    Nine secluded one bureau, the monkey ascends the great Luo with the road body of daomen, and achieves the body of Daozu.


    In addition to facing the demon clan, the monkey will think about the old love. For other forces, the authentic Taoism is equivalent to having the second Daozu besides Laojun, who is also a powerful Daojing who can be stable at any time.


    The strength between the orthodox and the outlaw is completely reversed.


    A disorderly liquidation is bound to unfold!


    Lu Yue, Yin Jiao, Wang Guan and other celestial beings who know the details of the truth can guess the arrival of this day.


    But they couldn''t talk to the people below.


    Doubt and panic may shake the orthodoxy of Xianting.


    When that time does not need Yan Zhaoge and others to fight, Xianting itself may be disordered.


    So when Yan Zhaoge came here, it was a thriving scene.


    Many people in Xianting are completely in the dark.


    They know that Jiuyou is broken.


    We can see that many great demons are transformed, and the immortal court is more and more powerful.


    The evil spirits who know the pure land of white lotus can''t gain as much as their own.


    Knowing that Buddha will suffer in the future.


    Know now face white lotus pure land, Xianting is more powerful.


    These are facts, not to be deceived.


    Therefore, all of us are full of the passion to give a fatal blow to the demons in the pure land of white lotus.


    But the problem is, there are more things that they don''t know


    So, in front of Yan Zhaoge, there is such a scene that seems absurd and joyful, but it can''t make people laugh.


    When Yan Zhaoge''s voice sounded in and out of Xianting, the first reaction of most people in Xianting was daze and dismay.


    Not waiting for them to have more reactions, Yan Zhao''s song steps on the void and moves forward step by step.


    With his progress, the whole Xianting, began to be turbulent!


    Three thousand fairylands, with the footsteps of Yan Zhaoge, are flying, separated from the heavenly palace of Xianting.


    Many fairylands constitute such a large fairyland, which suddenly disintegrates and presents a fragmented scene.


    Above the void, the golden cudgel supports the white jade gate, making it unable to fall.


    Yan Zhaoge walks in the fairyland, his steps are slow and his eyes scan all around.


    He turned up his hand, and a small light point came out of it, and gradually expanded, like the sun rising in the sky.


    The light mass is not bright, it seems a little dim and unpredictable, as if it is a blur, between the light and dark.


    Among them, a huge iron wheel with twelve holes turns quietly.


    When the iron wheel rises, it is half bright and half dark. It seems to divide the light and dark, and then it melts into it. It is not bright but dark.


    In the twelve holes of the wheel, there are unpredictable lights flashing.


    It''s the immortal soldier that Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, left behind and refined in the past.


    Looking at the big Youming wheel, some people in the Xianting were stunned first, then thought of something, and their faces suddenly changed.


    In the immortal chamber, the light wheel vibrates slightly, like life.


    Yan Zhaoge held out his finger, and with a little light, there were several streams of light scattered on the wheel.


    Several people in the outer way of Xianting are suddenly shrouded in the light flow, which is very conspicuous in the vast universe.


    "Were there still five people who besieged Yin Youming, our Taoist ancestor?" Yan Zhaoge glances at the five people picked out by Guangliu.


    These five people''s cultivation strength is high or low. There are Taixu Yuanxian and Qingjing Xuanxian.


    More than two thousand years have passed since the fall of Yin Tianxia.


    Some of those who participated in the war in the past and have survived to this day have maintained their accomplishments, while others have grown.


    But with a wave of Yan Zhaoge, all five of them could not help but fly to him from the boundless fairyland.


    "Xianting, today has become history." Yan Zhaoge said, reaching for the big Youming wheel and smashing it on the skull of a man in front of him!


    "From Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming, to revenge himself."

 Chapter 1803

    Yan Zhaoge did not use the big Youming wheel for many years, but the big Youming wheel has always been with him.


    For today!


    In the past, he received the Canghua God tree which was transformed by Hu Yuexin, the great emperor of Tongming, and returned to heaven. Yan Zhaoge promised in front of the Canghua God tree that he would personally cut off the outsiders who had besieged him with the big Youming wheel which was transformed by Yin Tianxia, the great emperor of Youming.


    Now, it''s time for Yan Zhaoge to perform the contract.


    Wang Guan, LV Yue, Yin Jiao and other celestial beings were on the side of the court. Yan Zhaoge ignored them for the time being, and first picked out the people who had been involved in the siege of Yin Tianxia.


    Some of the people who participated in the war at the beginning are no longer in the world. Now there are five people who are still in the world.


    Among the five people in front of him, Yan Zhaoge also saw the snow emperor who once met each other.


    It was the meeting that touched the great Youming wheel, which enabled yanzhaoge to witness the last moment of Yin Tianxia''s life through the great Youming wheel.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at them expressionless.


    The big Youming wheel rises and falls, falls and rises. It is not urgent, not slow, stable and orderly.


    Between the light and the dark, there seems to be a scaffold in the void.


    On the stage, the big Youming wheel rises and falls, killing five Xianting warriors in front of yanzhaoge one by one!


    On the boundary of Xianting, jade light rose up one after another, crisscross and turned into a magnificent pagoda, which was suppressed to yanzhaoge.


    Yan and Zhao didn''t pay attention either. They just raised the big Youming wheel and smashed it down, killing the martial artists in front of them.


    There are auspicious clouds rising around his body, surrounding his body and isolating jade light.


    At the same time, Yan Zhaoge reappears with a canopy on his head, standing up to the pagoda under pressure.


    Huagai rotating, seemingly magnificent pagoda, suddenly disintegrated.


    He killed five Xianting warriors, including snow emperor, who were involved in the siege of Yin Tianxia. Yan Zhao''s singer threw them away, and the big Youming wheel flew up in the air and hung in the Xianting, like a dark sun shining on the fairylands.


    People in Xianting are cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    The big bright wheel is like a person opening his eyes and witnessing what is happening at this moment.


    Yan Zhaoge takes a new step and walks in Xianting.


    Three thousand fairyland, tens of thousands of the world at this moment seem to have broken the bead of the line, slip off from the fairy court, towards the endless void outside.


    With Yan Zhaoge''s walking, Xianting''s border area gradually disintegrates and collapses, which is hard to maintain.


    Yan Zhaoge is not embarrassed by the countless common people in that part of the world.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t pay attention to the lower middle class martial artists.


    There are others outside to settle and solve.


    However, all the people in Xianting who have opened the Xianmen gate are all under the indifferent gaze of Yan Zhaoge.


    There are three thousand fairylands in Xianting. Under normal circumstances, there are about twelve big Luo immortals, about seventy-two Tai Xu Yuan immortals, about two hundred and sixteen quiet Xuan immortals, and about seven hundred and twenty no leakage true immortals.


    There may be a slight deviation in quantity, but in general, it is maintained at this level for a long time.


    In the past, Jiuyou demons were successfully transformed, which further increased the number of Xianting strongmen.


    Although maintaining the existing territory, there may not be enough incense and fire willing to worship in the future, the number of top powerful people in the Xianting of Duhua demons has reached the highest ever, far higher than the previous peak.


    But at this moment, the number of immortals in the outlaw way is meaningless.


    Yan Zhaoge coughs gently, and there are auspicious clouds around her body, just like a piece of fertile soil. From the fertile soil, the green light surges, branches and leaves are drawn, and many towering trees are born.


    "Brother cableway has already reported the Revenge of the old man on the obsidian, and the hand blade directly attacked the opponent on the obsidian." Yan Zhaoge looked around: "today, I will make up another one to comfort our ancestors."


    On that towering tree, there are white flowers.


    At the same time, the branches bear heavy fruits.


    But it''s not the usual fruit.


    It''s the existence of a lightning!


    "Zizizi" electric current resounds all over the sky, and lightning flashes like breathing.


    "The outsider who caused Hu Yuexin, the great emperor of Tongming, to fall down in the past, is still alive now, and I have finished it by the way."


    In Yan Zhao song''s eyes, the graceful and brilliant purple and gold flash, interweaving into a line of runes.


    He glanced at the other immortals, and his eyes stopped slightly on four of them.


    Those who are strong in Xianting are like ice caves.


    Yan Zhaoge around a towering tree lightning "fruit", have fallen from the branches and leaves, and then smashed in all directions!


    Including the four people he paid special attention to, the outside fairies were engulfed by the explosion of thunder.


    One after another, the power of the light is gone.


    The terrifying thunder Sea encircles the celestial palace of Xianting, just like the doomsday catastrophe, killing the immortals.


    "My grandfather and grandmother first fell down because of the sword Buddha who took office in the pure land of Bailian. I have personally avenged this revenge, but their lifelong wish is to clear up the mud and clear up the confusion." Lei Hai separated, Yan Zhaoge stepped on the electricity and walked: "Yan today, also with this two swords, to commemorate the ancestors."


    As he spoke, he raised his hands at the same time.


    In the center of the left and right palms, there was a flash of sword light.


    The two swords are as elegant as a startling goose and as graceful as a dragon, flying between the world and wandering in the immortal court.


    Where they pass, there is a river of blood.


    A group of immortal martial artists, who can''t block, hide, hide.


    Sword light and thunder are everywhere. They are invincible. A large number of outlaws are killed.


    Outside the immortal hall and above the void, there is a faint wave of magic.


    Although there is no chaos bead, the magic power that can appear here at this moment is undoubtedly only the original demon.


    But at the same time, a white lotus is also looming and opposite.


    In the future, Maitreya, the Buddha, will be happy to see the end of Xianting.


    He suffered a lot in the previous nine hell situation. Now he is reluctant to fight against the original demons, but he can still try to block his steps temporarily.


    This resistance is enough to kill Yan Zhaoge!


    At the moment, Yan Zhaoge repeats the scene of Qi Tian''s great sage attacking the temple of heaven. One man''s effort to fight against the temple of heaven is overwhelming.


    Although Xianting has become a group of demons, its manpower and strength have greatly increased, but at the moment, they are all destroyed by yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge set foot in the magnificent heavenly palace. On his head, there was a golden light crisscrossing and jade light crisscrossing, showing one pagoda after another and one palace after another. They formed a joint formation and suppressed him.


    The grand array is stacked one after another. It is like a three-dimensional city, like the city of immortals, pressing on yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhao single handed clenched his fist and punched upward.


    The city is smashed!


    He looked at the pavilions of Xianting Tiangong, and then breathed slowly.


    The white wave, like a tsunami, swept forward, pushing the Grand Palace in front of yanzhaoge.


    One by one, the halls fell down, looking from afar, as if the wind were blowing wheat waves.

 Chapter 1804

    In the immortal palace, three thousand fairylands were separated. The heavenly palace above the nine heavens was also devastated at this moment.


    Yan Zhaoge walks between the temples and pavilions of the heavenly palace. All the places he passes are razed to the ground!


    In many palaces, the immortals of the outer way are also destroyed.


    A group of celestial beings watched Yan Zhao''s song with light steps, all of them suffering.


    "How many can I walk? I''m afraid there''s no wood to burn." Said Yin Jiao, who was born at the age of five.


    As they are, even if they go to Darrow, if they lose the worship of incense and fire, even if they don''t fall into the realm, they will also lead to weakness.


    But at this moment, the catastrophe comes, there is no end to the eggs under the nest, but there are not so many.


    "Hard, hard, hard!" Lu Yue, the great emperor of the plague heaven, looks grim and looks into the void.


    There, more than one powerful breath, looming.


    The Taoist sect''s authentic FA Xianting, although only Yan Zhaoge appears at present, there are more experts in the periphery to hide and lay a vast net!


    The great Luoqiang is a recluse of endless emptiness, which is integrated with emptiness and drifts with emptiness, which is hard for the world to find.


    However, how could the orthodox Taoism easily release all the immortals?


    This time, we will kill Xianting!


    It is the first step to end the enmity of the great disillusionment of the past one by one.


    "You can''t wait to die, can you? In those days, Sanqing''s lineage came here like this? " A lazy voice sounded.


    Looking at the king of the great dream, all the other laymen are silent.


    Some people heard the words "Sanqing Dizhuan", their faces changed slightly, but at last they only sighed.


    Lu Yue was about to speak when he saw Wang Guan, who was lazy as if he could not sleep, walking straight to Yan Zhaoge.


    The moment before I said that I should try my best to run away, this moment seemed to throw myself into the tiger''s mouth. When others saw it, they were shocked.


    "Don''t take any chances, Taoist Wang. Since we are going this way, there is no chance to change our ways!" Lu Yue said in a deep voice.


    Wang Guan yawned: "Taoist brother is worried too much. God wants us to be robbed today. We can''t avoid it. So why not be calm? Let the other party know that we have martyrs. "


    Ignore a group of celestial beings with different expressions behind them. A sleepy blue shirt man walks to Yan Zhaoge from the opposite side.


    Yan Zhaoge stopped and looked up and down at Wang Guan: "I believe that there are martyrs in the heresy, but I thought that it should be out of the cultivation of young people, rather than you."


    "It''s not about questioning your will, it''s about the way you''ve learned."


    After listening to Yan Zhaoge''s words, Wang Guan''s face was indescribable.


    His voice was tired: "now I know a lot of things, but before I know it, I have already embarked on this road. As brother Lu Yue said, my generation has no room to change its course and can only go on all the way."


    "Go through, then go through, go through, that is like today." Wang Guan smiled and said, "we have to go through and go through two results, can''t choose not to go."


    Yan Zhaoge asked faintly, "when you come to Darrow, you can only live for one yuan at most. If you go up, where can you go? I''m afraid that you can only move forward if you want to transcend the immensity of heaven. "


    "Not us." Wang Guan sighed, "it''s me, or any Taoist friend."


    Yan Zhaoge''s eyes flashed, while Lu Yue, Yin Jiao and other immortals reacted differently, some of them were calm, some were angry at Wang Guan, some were helpless.


    "On the day when the immeasurable God was detached, he offered sacrifices to all believers, including those of my generation who were on Darrow." Wang Guan laughed again: "there is only one exception, which will become the continuation of the Taoist tradition, inherit the mantle of heaven, and automatically enter the realm of Taoism, and then reopen the Xianting, re establish the world, and preach again, which is a new beginning."


    "As for the exceptional person, we are not sure who is the most powerful and who can succeed. Maybe it''s the blessing of God, and it''s impossible to say a word."


    Wang Guan shook his head.


    When he talked with Yan Zhaoge, he didn''t avoid others. His voice was heard far away, and then echoed in the fairy court.


    But at this moment, it doesn''t matter.


    There are thousands of people in charge of the world.


    And many of them are also exterminated by Yan Zhaoge.


    From today, Xianting is destined to become history.


    "Maybe it''s the strongest one?" Yan Zhaoge looked at him, and looked at LV Yue, Yin Jiao and others: "is that the same with Bailian pure land? So maybe someone behind you is looking forward to your death with Qu Su? "


    "Oh, no, it should be the last moment when you and Bailian pure land will win and lose, and we are looking forward to your two ending together." Yan Zhaoge looks at Wang Guan.


    "Now it doesn''t matter," Wang said wearily


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said, "it''s like I''m coming to you now, or running away. It doesn''t make much difference."


    "Since I can''t choose not to take this road, I''ll walk in a crispy way!"


    The color of sleepiness and laziness on the blue shirt man''s face suddenly disappeared, and his eyes were shining like electricity.


    Around him, there seemed to be a fog of illusion.


    The whole heavenly palace of Xianting, even the fairyland of all the heavens, becomes like a dream.


    At this moment, Tianzun, the first great Luoqiang under Tianzun of Xianting, the king tube of Tianzun of daydream, shows the strongest strength in his life.


    "Compared with Qu Su''s last sword in those years, it is better than many Darrow immortals of our generation." Yan Zhaoge slightly sighed, looking around at the fog surrounding him.


    It''s like a dream world. It''s hard to distinguish the true from the false, and it''s hard to distinguish the real from the false.


    The real, the false, the false and the real are under the control of the king.


    The real existence, in which the king turned it into false.


    The existence of falsehood, in which the king turned it into reality.


    Fog covers Xianting, yanzhaoge and lvyue.


    At this time, the other great luotianzuns in the Xianting moved together, taking the opportunity to go their own way.


    Yan Zhaoge''s Reclusion method is exquisite, comparable to Yuncheng Wanli Peng, Yang Jian and others.


    It''s hard for anyone else to run without the help of powerful people.


    As for whether Wang Guan can restrain Yan Zhaoge, no one is sure, but he is already the hope of all.


    Now we don''t see the result of the fight between Wang Guan and Yan Zhaoge. We just try our best to run away, do our best to fulfill our human and natural destiny.


    Whether we can break through the interception of the other three Qing Dynasty''s legitimate strongmen is not a matter for the laymen to think about now.


    To escape from Yanzhao singers is the top priority.


    But everyone has a cold back.


    Because a vision, as if through heavy fog, fell on them!

 Chapter 1805

    In the dreamland, Yan Zhaoge has a clear vision to eliminate the false and save the true.


    He stepped forward as if he were riding the wind and breaking through the waves, separating the fog in front of him.


    In one step, Yan Zhaoge appeared in front of Wang Guan, as if seeing the mirage as nothing.


    His palm fell, but the king''s tube in front of him seemed to be a mirage.


    There is no shadow, but it seems that it does not exist here.


    Yan Zhaoge''s palm, looking to go through the shape of Wang Guan, seems to fall into the void.


    "Now that I am awake, why should I sleep again?" Yan Zhaoge looks calm and poised, pausing his palm in the air and pressing it on the head of the empty shadow.


    He palmed his heart as if a whirlpool was born.


    Whirlpool rotation, stir around the fog, again and again the phantom emerged, and then was attracted to the Yanzhao song palm bottom gather!


    Yanzhao singer''s palm continues to fall at this moment. The "King tube" under the palm is safe.


    But there was a muffled hum in the fog.


    The real king tube is staggering in shape. Its whole body is like a ripple of water.


    He clenched his teeth, held the formula in one hand and stood on his chest, with the other hand pointing to his eyebrow.


    The center of the eyebrow splits, then spreads, and the shape of the king tube is broken.


    The action is similar to self destruction, but it changes the action from true to false, from real to unreal, trying to wipe out the actual injury.


    However, although Wang Guan tried his best, he could still feel the surging power of Yan Zhaoge coming from him and destroying his vitality.


    The immortal''s dream Buddha took a deep breath and his eyes became determined.


    Almost at the same time, in front of Yan Zhaoge, the phantom like "Wang Guan" made a bold move at this moment!


    Illusory, at this time become true, false become true.


    Wang Guan takes a chance and raises his palms together to attack Yan Zhaoge''s heart unexpectedly.


    However, Yan Zhaoge stood still, surrounded by auspicious clouds and Gongwei, so that Wang Guan''s hands could not touch his body.


    Wang Guan''s face was calm, his hands and hands were shaking like water waves again. He intended to change Xiangyun of yanzhaoge into a false one and open the way for his attack.


    Although, he knew that he had no chance


    Yan Zhaoge''s movement has never changed, just standing still, then stretching out his hands and clapping.


    This time, Wang Guan couldn''t avoid it. Yan Zhaoge smashed his head!


    The mist that enveloped the immortal court disappeared in an instant.


    "Better to sleep, better to sleep..." Wang Guan''s voice has become tired and lazy again, big and small, and gradually inaudible.


    Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "let''s go."


    Since Qu Su, the first Buddha in the pure land of Bailian, was sent out eight hundred years ago, Yan Zhaoge has killed the first king of luoguan in Xianting today.


    The two great natural arrogance of the outlaw are the old enemies of each other, so far they fall into the hands of the same person.


    When Wang Guan and Yan Zhaoge met, other great immortals in Xianting fled one after another to escape.


    But they just had a movement, before the change of the Figure shaking, showing Yan Zhaoge look!


    One in front of each person will not fail.


    When Yan Jiao, the old man of the year, looked at Yan Zhaoge in front of him and said, "this day, it''s finally here."


    "Please accept your master''s Fantian seal." Yan Zhaoge said, palm up.


    As if holding up a big seal, as if holding up a heaven and earth.


    Then the sky collapses, the sky falls, the two instruments are reversed, and the world of creation seems to be turned over as a whole.


    No matter how Yan Jiao dodged, it seemed that he could not escape the power of the overthrow.


    It''s the most pure Fantian seal, which is the unique skill of Fantian script handed down by Yuqing!


    At this moment, Yan Jiao seemed to see the figure of guangchengzi, the master who died in the great disillusionment.


    In front of us, this kind of Tianyin is even stronger than the peak of Guangcheng Tianzun in the past!


    In history, the most powerful one is printed in duplicate!


    It''s more powerful than Guangcheng Tianzun''s urging the combination of the most precious and unique Tianyin!


    With one stroke, there was no body left in Yan suburb!


    There was no residue left.


    At the same time, LV Yue, the great emperor of wenhuang Haotian, also faced another Yan Zhaoge.


    "Lord of the plague, please." Yan Zhaoge said lightly.


    Lu Yue''s face was calm: "since he chose this road, there is no need to mention the past. Lu is not as skilled as a person. He deserves to be robbed today, but he will never be left behind!"


    With three heads and six arms, he took the treasure of Xingtian seal, pestilence bell, Dingxing pestilence flag, finger pestilence sword and attacked Yan Zhaoge.


    "Even if the immeasurable heaven will leave you a seat, you have the ability to grab a seat from the king Guan and Yin Jiao, however..." Yan Zhaoge looked at LV Yue and casually pointed out: "you can''t live more than one yuan, even if you are beyond the heaven, can you really wait until that day? Is it more likely to be cheaper for your descendants? "


    With Yan Zhao''s song pointing out, LV Yue''s treasures, such as Tianyin and Dingxing fan, broke up one after another.


    Before the great disillusionment of the past, LV Yue was able to take yuan Xianxiu as the leader of the plague department in the temple of heaven. He has his own amazing art industry.


    But at the moment, all struggles are in vain.


    Yanzhao singer refers to understatement, a little on lvyue''s forehead.


    It seems that LV Yue''s movements are slow, but he can only watch Yan Zhaoge''s advice as if he had been fixed.


    Then, he suddenly had a blood hole on his forehead, like a deflated ball, and immediately lost his voice.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body shape covers Xianting at this moment, and suddenly appears.


    The presence of the layman, Da Luo Tianzun, all fell into his hands.


    If it is difficult to board the great Luo, it is no exception for the layman.


    However, thousands of years have passed. Since the death of Zhao Jiang, Yu Hualong, the king of inspiration and so on, in the past few years, there have been new Darrow immortals in Xianting. Although the number is still limited, there are finally new people emerging.


    There are many demons in Jiuyou, among which there are many demons at Darrow level.


    But today, they are all killed one by one by Yan Zhaoge.


    When Yan Zhaoge stopped, there was only one person in front of him.


    An old acquaintance.


    "Brother Jiang Dao, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Yan Zhaoge looks at the old man in front of him.


    However, it was the emperor who was the head of the three emperors and five emperors in the upper Kingdom many years ago. He was the king of Tuyao Town, and was respected by Jiang Shen.


    Many years ago, Yan Zhaoge took revenge on Nie Jingshen and Yu YeYe, killing he Mian and making troubles in Xianting with the great sage''s golden body.


    After that, as revenge, Xianting annexed the upper boundary.


    In a flash, many years have passed.


    Since Yan Zhaoge left the upper world in the past, now I''ll see Jiang Shen again. It''s a matter of fact.


    The other party was robbed by Xianting and turned into an outlaw by Du. Jiang Shen, who had recently ascended the realm of Taixu Yuanxian, now adopts the method of outlaw and becomes the Da Luo Tianxian of Xianting.


    Just after Yan Zhaoge appeared, Jiang Shen was calm, standing still, neither fighting Yan Zhaoge like Wang Guan, nor escaping like LV Yue and Yin Jiao.


    He stood there like an outsider, waiting for Yan Zhaoge to come to him.

 Chapter 1806

    "Yan Xiaoyou, don''t be hurt." Jiang Shen looked at Yan Zhaoge and said calmly, "I''ll call you a little friend again. I think it''s the last time I''ll meet you. Please don''t be surprised."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him and asked, "I don''t know what happened to other people who stayed in the upper world in the past, but now?"


    "Only the old man converted to Xianting, and the rest were all well, and were placed alone." Jiang Shen''s genial smile: "if the immeasurable Buddha can get rid of you, then one of the upper circles can continue the inheritance of Sanqing."


    No one can guarantee whether the founder of Sanqing will return to this world.


    There are also old gentlemen living in the world. Although he is hard to decide and seldom asks about foreign affairs, others still have to pay attention.


    It is because no one will completely cut off the inheritance of Taoism and at best continue to suppress and weaken it.


    Compared with Tianwaitian, which has always been at odds with the layman and has been developing and growing, the upper bound is naturally more controllable and acceptable for Xianting.


    In addition to revenge, Xianting annexed the upper realm of the world in order to consolidate its belief in incense, so as not to shake the majesty of the immeasurable celestial being because of the great saint''s golden body.


    Compared with the actual interests, symbolism is more significant.


    However, there are some exceptions, that is, Jiang Shen, who is too weak in the realm of Yuanxian.


    Du Hua is Jiang Shen of Yuanxian. There is great hope in Xianting. In a short time, he will add a big Luo Tianxian.


    This is an urgent need of Xianting.


    "In addition, most of the talented and handsome people in the world over the years have been searched by Xianting." Jiang Shen looks sorry.


    "And a large new population, and property?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    Jiang Shen nodded and sighed, "yes."


    "It''s not expected that people will take me as a prey." Yan Zhaoge said.


    Jiang Shen nodded, and then shook his head: "Yan Xiaoyou, you won the Zhuxian array and the Jiuyou situation, which is the great fortune of Sanqing."


    "But what if you lose?"


    The old man took a deep look at Yan Zhaoge: "no matter whether it''s lingering or depending on others, Sanqing''s lineage left behind a chain of inheritance, and ultimately to bear the brunt of humiliation, not the upper world, but also other people, always keep the last vitality."


    He looked at the crumbling Xianting and the ruined Tiangong: "but it''s good that you have succeeded. It''s not a waste that you can see the scene in your lifetime."


    His body is full of lustful light, which becomes shaking and uneasy.


    But Jiang Shen looks calm.


    What shakes him is his worship of the Almighty God, not himself.


    "Different ways do not conspire." Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "I can trust you to protect our generation''s authentic mind, but you and I have different ideas, and I can''t agree with many of your decisions."


    "But now that it''s over, I don''t need to say anything more. What are you going to do next, brother Jiang?"


    It''s hard to turn back when you get into the outside world.


    Yan Zhaoge has the intention to solve the problems of Meng Wan, Fu Ting, he Xixing, etc., which is also because they have not been measured by the external way after all.


    People who have been in the outlaw are still unthinkable.


    However, before this, the immeasurable heaven was still there, and the king Guan, LV Yue, Jiang Shen and others were cut off, but in a single thought.


    The old man looked at the broken Xianting and smiled: "my wish is enough, my wish is enough..."


    Jiang Shen''s eyes are closed, and his body''s unstable wish power is suddenly stable, and then dim.


    In the next moment, it erupted again, blazing and dazzling.


    The gorgeous wish light turns into a rainbow, flies through the sky, and then disappears in a flash, like the last sunset afterglow of Xianting.


    Yan Zhaoge calmly watched Jiang Shenhua''s Rainbow wither.


    At the same time, his figure appeared at the end of Changhong, which was transformed by Jiang Shen.


    There, time and space turn around, and there is something else hidden in it.


    Inside, there is a heaven and earth, running by itself, in which there is no magic power, just like a paradise in Xianting.


    It is the upper bound of the past.


    Yan Zhaoge''s cultivation strength, at a glance, can break through the barrier of time and space, and cross the barrier of space.


    Once upon a time, the mountains and rivers of the upper boundary once closed to him again.


    Although it was split by myself, the rest of it still looks familiar.


    Thousands of years have passed, and there is already a sense of things and people are different, but Yan Zhaoge still sees some acquaintances.


    He saw Luo Dili''s army, qianyuanzi, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, and Zulin, the most senior northwest practitioner, who had opened the Xianmen gate


    People in the upper world can only see a clear air floating in the sky at the moment.


    It''s hard for the world to guess, understand and see the existence of Darrow.


    The vicissitudes of the world brought about by the vicissitudes of life, at this moment, Yan Zhaoge felt the most profound. Even he who always liked to show his holiness before others, had no intention to show himself.


    The upper boundary of the Qingqi whirlpool, move as a whole and leave here.


    Apart from a few people such as Li Jun, Qian Yuanzi and Lian Zulin, most of the martial artists here don''t even know that they were once under the control of the immortal court, or that the immortal court is now destroyed.


    Ordinary people, not to mention.


    Although it''s hard for Li Jun and others to see Yan Zhaoge, they all know that the people who take them out of Xianting now are not Xianting Tianzun who is willing to force Baoguang to cover his body, but da Luo Tianxian, who comes from Taoism.


    The situation is still unclear, but now it clearly means that the current situation has changed.


    In addition to the worries brought by the unknown, people''s mood fluctuated, excited and joyful, and their hearts were mixed.


    At this time, the mysterious syllables reverberate in the upper boundary, and the meaning is difficult to understand.


    But Li Jun and others can vaguely understand the meaning.


    Not to understand, but as if from the bottom of their mind.


    "Today, our Taoist school is trying to set things right and attack Xianting. Once we were exiled in the same way, we will return home together."


    All the people in the world stared.


    They looked at each other, their lips moving, but no one made a sound, and they were all silent for a time.


    Previous speculation, now confirmed, has been the hope, and finally come true, but let everyone feel at a loss.


    Then there is ecstasy.


    Li Jun and others came out of the upper boundary together. They were surrounded by pure air, just like fairyland.


    Looking back, we can see the vast universe in front of us, the thousands of worlds under the control of Xianting are scattered in disorder and broken.


    In the past, the grand and magnificent Tiangong collapsed, leaving only a few debris, and it is still further destroyed, in the form of ashes.


    On the vestiges of Xianting, dead Qi and resentment curl up in the sky and condense into essence.


    It''s Li Jun, who has boarded the realm of quiet Xuanxian, who feels suffocated in the face of such dead resentment.


    If you are in it, you are afraid to collapse.


    That''s hundreds of immortals, Yuan immortals, thousands of immortals, real immortals level of the outlaw immortal family fell to die, and gave birth to death and resentment.


    Not only the heavenly palace of Xianting collapses, but also all the immortals of the outer way wither and die here.


    People in the world are staring at the shocking scene.


    After returning to God, Li Jun and other people worshipped for a long time.

 Chapter 1807

    Yan Zhaoge masters heaven and earth, shifts time and space, transforms Xumi into a mustard seed, and receives the upper world in a clear atmosphere.


    The clear air drifted to one side, and six stars in the void flashed, showing the posture of the great emperor.


    Today''s expedition to Xianting has brought the great emperor to the forefront.


    After he took over the Qingqi, he bowed to yanzhaoge as a gift.


    They look back at the broken Temple together, but the picture in their mind is the scene when the temple of heaven was robbed.


    Shaoqing, Yan Zhaoge look slightly move, feel that they stay in the sky outside the arrangement, touched.


    Meng Wan, Fu Ting, he Xixing, and others are all unstable at the moment.


    Yan Zhaoge looks up at the endless heights above the void.


    There, the white jade gate is supported by the golden cudgel, which is hard to take into account the collapse of the Xianting below.


    However, from the white jade gate, there is a glimmer of jade light, which spreads outwards.


    At this time, immeasurable Tianzun finally wakes up the "seeds" buried in the hearts of Meng Wan, Fu ting and others.


    "Half late than I expected. Why?" Yan Zhaoge thought in his heart that his subordinates were not slow, and the air flow rose from the top of his head and turned into a canopy.


    Huagai turns, the road is clear and air is down, and then it is sprinkled.


    At this moment, the canopy seems to be huge enough to cover the sky.


    The top of the canopy is about to touch the void.


    The jade light scattered from the endless high places falls on the Huagai, which is called the Qingqi fracture of Huagai, but it is blocked by Huagai.


    The monkey fights with the immeasurable God. Yan Zhaoge has no pressure at this moment. He is asked to figure out his taste carefully.


    "Get up!" Yan Zhaoge takes out the jade bottle, pours out the rain and drops it on his own canopy.


    As if the mighty rain like the Tianhe, it was squeezed by Huagai and Yuguang, and suddenly became a little water drop.


    The water drips around on the canopy and merges the jade light with the pure air.


    Yan Zhaoge steps all over the world and returns to Zhu Luohuang and Tianwaitian.


    The raindrops on Huagai fall into the outer sky. If there is life, they pass through Meng Wan, Fu Ting, he Xixing and others one after another.


    People were confused and drowsy, but now they are all refreshed and clear-minded.


    You can vaguely feel that there seems to be something less in the heart than before.


    The invisible seed disappeared.


    On the red lotus cliff, Fu Yunchi, who was guarding Meng Wan, was overjoyed and solemnly saluted to the raindrop.


    The rain turned around to eliminate the hidden dangers on everyone, and then returned to Yan Zhaoge''s head.


    Yan Zhaoge returns to Xianting.


    The heavenly palace is annihilated, three thousand fairylands are separated from each other, and many worlds are scattered in the void.


    Many Taoist experts, such as Xu Fei, HD Xuan, long Xingquan and Yuezhen north, have negotiated for a long time and divided their own areas to take over the thousands of worlds previously controlled by Xianting.


    White lotus pure land is also ready to move at this time, hoping to get the territory of Xianting and a large number of people under its control.


    However, the heavenly masters of Taoism have a strong deterrent force, which makes the Buddhas in Bailian pure land dare not act recklessly.


    Although the monkey is fighting with wuliangtianzun, the Taoist sect is still fighting against the immortal array.


    In the future, the Buddha held back the first demons and did not come.


    For him, the collapse of Xianting, breaking the power of the immeasurable God, and the unification of incense and fire, has been a total victory.


    Even though the infinite Heavenly Master can rebuild the Xianting, it''s hard to catch up with the pure land of white lotus after thousands of years of hard work.


    Yan Zhaoge drives over the world of Xianting, the canopy disappears, and the drop of rain falls, turning into boundless showers in the void.


    Every world here is bathed in showers.


    Under the drizzle, all the wishes in the world are dim.


    In the past, because Wang Guan and Yan Zhaoge revealed the practice of the outer way when they started, they called Xianting to rule the people, which was in great confusion.


    At this moment, when the rain falls, most people are at a loss.


    But then, we found that most of the power and light from the secular people were watered out by the rain and dew!


    Ordinary people can''t see this wonderful scene, just feel the loss of heart, and at the same time, the mind seems to be a little nimble and relaxed, but more still at a loss.


    There are accomplishments in the body, especially those in Xianting martial arts who have a higher level of accomplishments.


    The worship of the Almighty God''s incense was cut off by others!


    The common people suffered great changes. They habitually recited the name of the boundless Buddha and sought for protection.


    Such a move, at present, can not gather incense.


    Such a scene, for a group of people who were in a state of mind chaos, immediately caused another impact.


    The Xianting strongman who has opened the Xianmen gate was defeated by Yan Zhaoge.


    The rest, the highest man, is the top of wusheng, the highest realm in the world.


    It''s also the bottom line of the Xianting Taoist system that you can follow the limitless God to enjoy the benefits of incense worship.


    At this moment, they can clearly feel that this will shake the weak willing to sacrifice and disappear quickly!


    This time, it''s not a weakening in quality, but a rapid collapse in quantity.


    The stronger the man is, the stronger the incense will be.


    Secular mortals are the weakest. However, the number of secular mortals far exceeds that of martial artists.


    The Xianting is destroyed, the outer way is reduced, the rain is coming down, and the Baoguang is destroyed.


    The supreme martial saints in Xianting were immediately agitated.


    But under the eyes of Xu Fei, HD Xuan, Yuezhen north, and other powerful people, how can these Xianting warriors rise to the wind and waves? It was cleaned up immediately.


    The rain and dew wash away the common people. Xu Fei and others distinguish the remaining Xianting martial arts from the common people.


    One by one, wudaozong gate was uprooted and isolated one by one.


    Thousands of world, as if into an independent Qingping world.


    Although there is still a lot of immortal''s poison left, the authentic sect will arrange it slowly.


    The follow-up effects need to be eliminated by natural alternation of time and population.


    There are difficulties in it, but it is a good start and a promising future.


    The more the earthquake struck Beisi and yanxingtang, the more the high-definition swirl thought of Di Qinglian, Teng Huang, Tai Huang and other people in the same family, and recalled the past years, the true successors of Taoism, persecution and killing for the outlaw, and the dark era of encirclement and suppression. Compared with the current scene, we can''t help being sad and happy.


    When the Buddhas in the pure land of white lotus saw the scene of the rain coming down, their faces changed.


    The jade gate above the void is blocked by the golden cudgel and can only wait for everything to happen.


    There was no emotion in the white jade gate.


    Now that it''s done, all the dust is settled.


    After the immeasurable Buddha''s short silence, he didn''t stop, and the White Jade Gate drifted away.


    However, the monkey didn''t mean to stop.


    The golden cudgel chased after the white jade gate all the way, and both sides disappeared together.


    In the pure land of Western bliss, the Buddhists, such as the ancient Buddha and Avalokitesvara, who lit the lamp, looked at this scene from afar across the void and sighed in unison.

 Chapter 1808

    "Look at the momentum. The great sage''s heavenly father is in touch with the immeasurable one." Burning the lamp on the ancient Buddha''s face, there was a helpless color: "when you step on the road, your temper is still the same as before."


    The Avalokitesvara looked at the broken immortal chamber, showing compassion, but there was no special emotional change.


    In the past, the temple of heaven was destroyed, the whole world was destroyed, and the heirs of Sanqing Dynasty were robbed. The movement is bigger than this. Now it is a new reincarnation.


    "Does my Buddha have a Dharma to pass down?" Asked the Avalokitesvara.


    The ancient Buddha in the burning lamp shook his head gently: "the immeasurable Buddha is still there, Maitreya can''t take too much advantage of it. There is still a fight between the two sides next, but it''s really not good for our generation next."


    "Maitreya is ahead of immeasurable Buddha, but his foundation is still shallow after all. If we miss the game of Jiuyou, our Buddha needs to find a new chance to put things right."


    The ancient Buddha sighed: "from the situation of Jiuyou, if you move the first demons, you will easily provoke Laojun. However, Laojun''s mind will change. After Jiuyou, his mind will change again, which is unknown."


    "Waiting for my Buddha and the great free demon to return to health, I can easily regain the upper hand. After all, I''m uncertain."


    Although the words said so, but missed the nine you Bureau, called the ancient Buddha lights their own great loss.


    If Amitabha is really detached, where will the pure land of Western bliss go next? It even causes people worry.


    "Buddha should make arrangements." Said the Bodhisattva.


    "I''m ok, Bodhisattva don''t worry."


    He looked at the direction of Xianting. "What''s more, there may not be discord between the pure land of Bailian and the daomen, but the rain......"


    "We are ashamed of the amazing talents of Yan Daoyou." Avalokitesvara said.


    "Yan Zhaoge is not Daojing for all Taoists, but for people in Xianting..." After a little pause, the Bodhisattva continued to say, "I''m sorry In fact, Yan Zhaoge, together with me, came face to face with a Taoist ancestor. I''m afraid it''s not far away. "


    "Kong xuandaoyou and Qinglian baose flag are still there. Whether they can stop him or not is still between the two statements." "Avalokitesvara smiled bitterly:" it''s like a human form to kill immortals array


    The Bodhisattva said: "I just mentioned the old gentleman. Now it seems that he was created by the old gentleman, but I don''t know if there are any lines on him..."


    All the Buddhas on the scene were slightly silent.


    "I''m not busy at the moment." The ancient Buddha in the burning lamp looked at the void, and the white jade gate and the golden cudgel disappeared without trace: "let''s see how to plan after the infinite Buddha."


    All the Buddhas looked at the ancient Buddhas in the burning light.


    In ancient times, the Buddha''s face was quiet and speechless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, Lu Yadao Jun and other big demons are also paying attention to the Xianting catastrophe.


    "Daomen, at the level of Darrow, almost reappeared its former peak." Lu Yadao frowns gently.


    He looked away from Xianting and into the void.


    Monkey''s new creation, instead of Jiuyou, is closely connected with the original universe, just like two sides of a mirror.


    There is also a dispute going on there.


    The demons didn''t help the Taoists when they conquered Xianting. Instead, they took the opportunity to exploit the new land and try to seize the opportunity.


    Some people in the pure land of Bailian went to Xianting to see if they could make some money, but more main forces also went there to imitate the flood and create a new world and have more territory.


    In this way, it can help them to arrange the survival and habitat of the devils of Duhua, and not compete with the native people of Bailian pure land for land.


    At the same time, a broader territory brings more abundant products and resources, which is convenient for the future long years to breed more people and offer more incense and fire.


    However, although the sea of stars and the pure land of white lotus are playing as they wish, they still suffer great resistance.


    With Yan Zhaoge as the leader, the authentic Taoist school has divided people to fight against Xianting, cast a vast net, encircle the laymen, and even have special people to hunt for and kill the laymen who left Xianting at present.


    However, on this basis, the Taoist sect still has more strength to open up a second battlefield and fight with the demon clan and Bailian pure land in the new wasteland.


    But when the demons of mountains and seas and the Buddhas of white lotus saw the figures of Yang Jian and Suo Mingzhang at the same time, they could not help but feel powerless from the bottom of their hearts.


    Even if Maitreya Buddha didn''t give the last sacrifice to the peacock king Daming to ask Kong Xuan for help, it still didn''t help.


    Today''s Taoism is authentic, with two-line operations, but also overlooking the opponent''s morale.


    Don''t say that the primary goal of Maitreya Buddha is always infinite heaven and immortal chamber.


    Even if he is really willing to press Da Luo with Tao, he should also be afraid of the existence of Zhuxian array.


    At present, because Maitreya respected Buddha and successfully led the step of Amitabha Buddha, Emperor Taiyi has been sitting on the fishing platform.


    The Maitreya Buddha has passed the nine hell calamity, and the monkey has come to Daojing. Now, Emperor Taiyi is very relaxed.


    What he needs to think about is that Amitabha Buddha and the great free heavenly devil came back together with the original heavenly devil and the immeasurable heavenly Buddha.


    However, the great freedom demons suffered too much this time. If they want to slow down, they have to endure.


    "Your Majesty, there are more eccentrics..." The great sage of Jinwu sighed: "in this way, if your Majesty the emperor really takes this era apart, we are afraid that in the next era..."


    Lu Yadao Jun lightly said: "in the ancient times, Taoism flourished to the extreme, and we didn''t give less investment in it. The ups and downs are constant, but what step we can take in the future depends on ourselves."


    "What''s more, is it good news for the Taoist sect once his majesty breaks away? Not necessarily afraid. "


    He looked at the East Palace in the vast field of Taisu Tianli: "Your Majesty, there should be some arrangements. I will wait for you."


    The great sage of Jinwu nodded, and then looked slightly strange: "white lotus pure land, also should worry about Sanqing Di Chuan."


    In that year''s great disillusionment, in addition to the immeasurable Buddha, there was also Maitreya Buddha''s share.


    Even when the Taoist gate was withered, the demons of Xinghai in Chenshan mountain, the Buddhas in the pure land of bliss in the west, and the demons of Jiuyou were more or less involved.


    At present, it is forced by the general situation. It seems that Chenshan Xinghai, Bailian pure land and daomen orthodox stand on the same line.


    But there is a lot of fear between us.


    Although the overall situation has been in turmoil, it has always been difficult to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy.


    For Maitreya Buddha, Emperor Taiyi is the strongest ally.


    But is he happy to see the emperor too detached?


    "In fact, the game of Jiuyou was won by Sanqing. We can only say that we lost less than other families." Lu Yadao Jun shakes his head: "Yan Zhaoge, now it''s just the first time to go to Da Luo..."


    "I don''t know where the chance is for him to get on the road. In case that happens..."


    Land pressure way gentleman sighs, no longer many words, turn round to return to the star mountain sea.

 Chapter 1809

    The immeasurable God finally left, and the monkey was always staring at him.


    At the beginning, the demons and Maitreya Buddha all retreated.


    At this point, the overall situation of the battle of Xianting has been determined, and it is difficult to change.


    Yan Zhaoge looked back at the debris, like a cloud of Xianting debris gradually dissipated.


    The posture of Nezha and immortal Taiyi also appeared beside him. People felt a lot in their hearts, but they couldn''t hide their happy feelings.


    "Let''s go." Yan Zhaoge cooperates with others, shuttles through time and space, and returns to the heaven of Taoism together.


    Here, Yan Zhaoge set up 18 sea pearls, and then opened up 18 heavy universes, in which he could place many people from Xianting, who had been purified and willing to work in Baoguang.


    In time, it will be another prosperous human atmosphere and a broader foundation for Taoism.


    Emperor gouchen also placed the upper kingdom in his own Emperor Huang Zengtian.


    At this point, the Taoist school finally regained the prosperous scene before the great disillusionment.


    When they saw it, they were relieved.


    The yanzhaoge of longxingquan Dynasty asked about the situation of the upper world. After listening to the narration of yanzhaoge, he was slightly silent.


    "Maybe before the opening of the world, such as the upper world and biyoutian, the dark days of wandering and bloodthirsty day and night, let brother Jiang Dao care too much." For a long time, the Dragon Star spring sighed softly: "it''s not easy to have a foothold, so we cherish it."


    "It''s no longer as dangerous as it used to be, but it''s only here that we can''t fall into the worst situation, but we can''t see the light of hope." Said HD Xuan quietly.


    "There is no Shao Daoyou looking for the Dan Hall, no Yin Tianxia and Hu Yuexin seizing the fragments of Tianyuan stone, no Zhao Ge helping Qisheng get out of trouble, no Yan Daoyou and little martial sister protecting the ancient sword of trapped immortals, no zhutongdao successfully won the array of killing immortals before, and no later Qisheng came to Daojing. We, including Jiang Shen, will never see today''s group of Tongdao set things right by hand Exterminate the external way. "


    She shook her head slightly: "is it so easy to say that she hopes that one day the emperor will come to Daojing? Demon clan, Western blissful pure land, which family doesn''t have the same idea? If we don''t work hard, how can we compete with each other? "


    "His greatest hope, in fact, lies in Laojun, but Laojun only throws stones, not chess..."


    It is now known that yanzhaoge has something to do with Laojun.


    It is also known that the monkeys are all related to Laojun from getting out of trouble to entering Daojing.


    But the question is whether Yan Zhaoge can help the monkey. Actually, Laojun doesn''t care.


    If there is no help, then all the follow-up will no longer exist. Lao Jun may go to rectify it and arrange another person to help the monkey.


    But it may not.


    No, No


    At that time, in the situation of Jiuyou, Lao Jun is likely to simply refuse.


    For this reason, the monkey inherits not only Laojun''s human feelings, but also yanzhaoge''s, but also Laojun''s arrangement.


    You can do whatever you want, and you can do whatever you want. This is the old gentleman.


    Of course, for the Taoists, they are particularly distressed


    "The dead have already passed away. Let''s not talk about it any more. Although I have different ideas, I also appreciate brother Jiang''s willingness to make every effort to leave a chance for our Taoist school over the years." Long Xingquan said, "it''s not in vain for brother Jiang to end up smiling."


    HD swirl nodded slightly, no more words.


    Feng Yunsheng is born now. He nods to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge understood her meaning.


    The cold has been linked.


    Yan Zhaoge once said that after the first battle of Xianting, he wanted to talk with Gao Han again.


    Feng Yunsheng tried to contact the cold when he stayed at the Taoist gate today.


    "I offer sacrifices to my ancestors first." Yan Zhaoge said to fengyunsheng.


    Feng Yunsheng went back to Tianwaitian together with him. When he came to Tongming Valley, he saw Xue Chuqing standing in front of the Canghua divine tree which was transformed by Hu Yuexin, the great emperor of Tongming.


    Snow early clear turn round, see Yan Zhao song and Feng Yun Sheng come in, smile say: "come back?"


    She has also received information before.


    Yan Zhaoge and her two came to her side, fingers light, a small light wheel appeared, hanging in front of the Canghua God tree.


    The light wheel is enlarged into a black iron wheel with twelve holes.


    The big Youming wheel turns slowly, and the blue flowers on the Canghua God tree are in full bloom, without wind and automatically, swaying, as if there is a silent song.


    The light in the twelve holes in the black iron wheel goes out, and flies up to the God tree of the heaven, hanging on the top of a branch.


    One tree after another, they gather quietly like a picture of eternity.


    Yan Zhaoge, together with Xue Chuqing and Feng Yunsheng, saluted the great Youming wheel and Canghua divine tree.


    After worshiping Yin Tianxia and Hu Yuexin, Yan Zhaoge and Xue Chuqing sat in Tongming Valley for a while, and then left.


    Their hearts moved, they moved the void, out of the sky, left Zhu luohuangzhaotian, and soon appeared in the void.


    Shaoqing, a man in white appeared in the line of sight, it is the sun on the sun, high cold.


    High cold and Ling Qing are always close to the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    In the situation of nine seclusions, Yan Zhaoge had a conflict with the eternal emperor of Antarctica. At this moment, we will see each other again, but not embarrassed.


    When Gao Han saw Yan Zhaoge, he first made a salute: "thank you, Yan Daoyou, kill Xianting, exterminate the outlaws, and uphold the orthodoxy of our generation."


    In the past, when Yan Zhao''s song fought against the great sage''s golden body, Gao Han tried to dissuade him.


    However, at this moment, he saluted Yan Zhaoge, solemnly, with an expression of unprecedented seriousness: "looking back on the past great disillusionment before and after, you can see today, which is enough to comfort your life."


    Yan Zhaoge looked at him quietly: "Taoist brother doesn''t need to be like this. As you said, I''m also a Taoist lineage."


    "I haven''t congratulated brother Gao yet. I''m immortal and at ease."


    Feng Yunsheng also looked up and down at the cold and said, "congratulations to the Taoist brother on his arrival in daruo, immortal and comfortable."


    Two people in front of the cold, also has five Qi Dynasty yuan, three flowers gathered in the top, the achievement of the realm of heaven.


    After Suo Mingzhang and Jiang Shen, who was a layman, Jiuyao, the new Kunlun Mountain in the former world, is now the third great Luotian immortal.


    After the great disillusionment, this was also the origin of the Taoism. Suo Mingzhang, Feng Yunsheng, Yan Zhaoge, the fifth celestial being besides Yandi.


    "The Taoist School of our generation is flourishing day by day, so today, Fang Yougao still thanks two Taoist friends." Cold words.


    Yan Zhaoge quietly watched Gao Han: "it''s so easy to get in touch with brother Gao. Brother Gao is willing to come to meet me. It seems that eight hundred years ago, brother Gao really had something else to say?"


    In the past, when Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng got married, some words said when they celebrated in the cold seemed to be idle talk, but Yan Zhaoge felt strange at that time.


    Now he has some conjectures about how to act as the eternal emperor of Antarctica. Compared with what Gao Han said in the past, he immediately becomes more suspicious.


    So we met today.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t have much manners. He went straight in and asked, "what''s the meaning of Gao Dao''s words?"

 Chapter 1810

    As early as 800 years ago, when Gao Han attended the wedding ceremony of Yan Zhaoge, it seemed that he accidentally mentioned the eight polar world.


    Since then, Yan Zhaoge has been suspicious.


    Indeed, Gaohan once lived in seclusion in the eight polar world, and finally relied on the sun''s seal. The golden cicada broke away, and Li Daitao became rigid.


    But strictly speaking, Yan Zhaoge has not dealt with him face to face in the eight pole world.


    It''s time for both sides to reach the upper boundary.


    If it''s someone else, Yan Zhaoge may not think much about it, but if the other side is cold, it naturally needs more attention.


    In the face of Yan Zhaoge''s straightforward question, there was no unexpected look on Gao Han''s face: "Taoist friends said so, should they also be aware of it?"


    "Not bad." Yan Zhaoge nodded and looked into the cold eyes: "I guess as early as I was in the lower boundary of the eight polar world, the eternal emperor of Antarctica and you were paying attention to me, right?"


    Used to cover the cold with clouds, this time there is no more mystery.


    He smiled, "you guessed right."


    At this time, Gao''s face also showed a slightly emotional look: "at that time, Gao also felt strange. I don''t know why his Majesty in Antarctica looked at you with admiration."


    "However, when I look back, you are really extraordinary."


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and smiled, "I didn''t know until you separated the upper boundary. You may be the stone that Laojun put into the chessboard."


    "Everyone now feels like that." Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "but what is the matter, only the old gentleman and his old man know."


    "Yes," he nodded


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge and said after a little silence: "so now looking back at his Majesty''s actions at that time, there are many anomalies, which makes people feel unimaginable."


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t answer, looking at the cold, waiting for the following.


    He knew that next was the point.


    When Gao Han didn''t arrive at daruo, he secretly gave a hint when he attended Yan Zhaoge''s wedding.


    In other words, despite the high cold, there is still a lot of respect for mentioning the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    But as early as that year, the other side had already given birth to different thoughts under the gate of the eternal emperor in Antarctica.


    Before Yan Zhaoge abandoned the cultivation of Yuantian script of the long-lived emperor of Antarctica, and now help him cover up. Even if the cold is still Yuanxian, there is no safety concern.


    Today, even if he hasn''t boarded the Darrow yet, Yan Zhaoge invites him to come here, he will tell us what he said.


    Sure enough, in the next sentence of the cold, it''s a big surprise.


    "Your Majesty Antarctica, at first, wanted to get rid of the Taoist friends."


    Feng Yunsheng listened to it and raised his eyebrows.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face was as usual: "it''s not hard to kill me at that time with the cultivation strength of the Antarctic Taoist brother."


    "Well, it''s been a long time." He smiled and said, "if you are worried about my investigation, it''s a half to half chance, but why do you want to kill me?"


    Gao Han shakes his head: "this is where I have no idea."


    "After the three pieces you prepared were all discarded by you, your Majesty in Antarctica did not continue to drop them, and suddenly gave up." Gao Han''s eyes are also full of undisguised color of exploration, looking at Yan Zhaoge: "even after that, even less attention has been paid to you."


    Hearing "three pieces of chess", Feng Yunsheng may not care much about it, but there is a flash of electricity in Yan Zhaoge''s mind.


    Several faces in the deep memory come into view again.


    Ye Jing, Zhao Hao, Lin Zhou


    Yan Zhaoge closed his eyes, and then slowly opened them again.


    "Ha ha, I thought it was like cultivating Gu. I didn''t think about it. I came here alone." Yan Zhao''s singing spirit is a little strange, saying: "I see, I see..."


    The past is over. Yan Zhaoge doesn''t care about the three people who died in his own hands.


    It was just the mystery behind it that led him to ponder.


    The eternal emperor of Antarctica, why bother him?


    The purpose of helping Ye Jing and others to do this is to reduce the traces of his own hand, so as not to attract attention. Who is this to be afraid of?


    Laojun?


    Yan Zhaoge couldn''t think of the reason why the eternal emperor of Antarctica wanted to oppose Lao Jun.


    In the situation of Jiuyou, he competed with master xuandu for the chance to enter the Taoist realm, which was not against Laojun.


    Although I''m not sure about the specific arrangement, whether or not I will make a move in Jiuyou, and how I will do it, I''m vaguely aware that I may be the eternal emperor of Antarctica. As a whole, my style of action is to take a downwind boat, make a profit of my efforts, and achieve my chance to get on the road.


    He didn''t plan to fight Lao Jun.


    It is vaguely aware that Yan Zhaoge has something to do with Laojun. The eternal emperor of Antarctica even secretly pushes boats along the water, trying to earn some human feelings.


    Thinking of what Gao Han said, after Ye Jing, Zhao Hao and Lin Zhou failed in a row, the emperor of the eternal life in Antarctica didn''t come to the end. Yan Zhaoge suddenly gave birth to a conjecture.


    Perhaps, at this time, the emperor saw that he had something to do with Laojun, so he stopped trying to get rid of him.


    It''s not because he has something to do with Lao Jun that he wants to kill Yan Zhaoge. On the contrary, it''s because he''s aware that he has something to do with Lao Jun that he kills Yan Zhaoge.


    So the problem goes back to the origin.


    Before that, why did the long-lived emperor of Antarctica drop some pawns quietly, intending to solve his Yan Zhaoge without trace?


    At the beginning, I found his specialty, but I''m not sure what the origin is. In order to avoid interfering with other arrangements of my family, I just need to solve it first?


    Or is it something else that the Antarctic longevity emperor wants to fight against?


    Yan Zhaoge thought in his heart and looked at fengyunsheng. Then he rushed to the high cold and asked, "how about clumsy Jing?"


    "The remains of Luo''s Dao left by Jian instantaneous Hua''s Taoist friend have been left in the eight polar world. It has been handed down from generation to generation, waiting for him to return to the upper world, and even the one who finally arrived at Jiuyou."


    Gao Han replied, "as for fengdaoyou and yandaoyou, you are so happy and tied up. No matter your majesty or I in Antarctica, I didn''t expect that before."


    Feng Yunsheng''s way of life, before bearing the power of the demons of the end of the law, seemed to the eternal emperor of Antarctica, who was proficient in Yuan Tianshu, to have a panoramic view.


    But matters related to Yan Zhaoge are vague and unpredictable.


    Only with the passage of time, watching everything happen, it''s natural.


    And the long-lived emperor of Antarctica did not interfere, and finally watched the change.


    "No interference, no interference, no interference, no interference, no interference into Jiuyou..." Yan Zhaoge sneers: "do I still want to thank him?"


    Feng Yun Sheng stood aside silently, speechless. At this time, he took his palm and smiled at him.


    "Taoist brother, your Sun seal is used to hide people''s eyes and ears." Yan Zhaoge nodded with Feng Yunsheng, then continued to look at Gao Han: "what about Ling Daoyou''s crown?"

 Chapter 1811

    "Lingdaoyou left the crown of Taiyin, but she did it at her own convenience, but it had nothing to do with sealing Daoyou."


    Today, the cold really knows everything.


    The purple and gold light in Yan Zhao''s pupil flickers and interweaves into mysterious runes.


    Yuan Tianshu is not omnipotent, but at this moment, we can clearly distinguish the truth and falsehood of Gao Han''s words.


    "As for your father, Yandi Taoist friend..." Without waiting for Yan Zhaoge to ask, Gao Han said directly, "he is too easy to be touched. If he doesn''t go deep, he can''t see the clue easily. I also think of Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian through his name after he came to the upper world and saw the appearance of Zaohua Dao for the first time."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly smiled: "the world is really wonderful. Yan and di are the ancestors of Ling, the descendants of his Majesty in Antarctica, and Shao junhuang''s disciples and grandchildren. They are the headquarters, which is unexpected in advance..."


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t smile and said lightly, "it''s really wonderful. I didn''t expect it at that time. I heard the past from you, Taoist brother. It''s what happened."


    "Brother Ling treats his Majesty in Antarctica as if he were a senior teacher." "I''m with your Majesty in Antarctica because I share the same aspiration," he said with a smile


    "In the past, Gao also had some doubts that have not been solved. Now tell Yan Daoyou. Maybe one day, you can also solve my doubts."


    Gao Han said, bowing his hands to Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng, then retreating and disappearing into the void.


    Yan Zhaoge watched the cold figure go away, no one left, no words.


    Feng Yunsheng looks at Yan Zhaoge with a little worry.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry." Yan Zhaoge notices Feng Yunsheng''s eyes, turns his head and says with a smile, "it''s just something I need to do well."


    Feng Yunsheng didn''t speak, just nodded softly.


    Yan Zhaoge closed his eyes, one picture after another came to mind, turning like a lantern.


    Countless things deep in memory, this moment from the bottom of my heart to turn again, stirring endlessly.


    Gradually, a scattered bead is linked up by an invisible line to form a complete line.


    It''s just that the thread is still tangled up.


    Yan Zhaoge keeps combing all this.


    Then he began to try something that he had wanted to do since he had achieved great success, but he had been hesitant.


    On the way to the heaven, three flowers gather at the top, Yan Zhaoge''s spirit is far higher than that of the previous years, and his mastery of space changes and the past and future is also unprecedented.


    As the body becomes stronger, the mind of Yuan Shen becomes extremely powerful.


    He has a canopy over his head that covers the heavens.


    The top seems to break through the limitations of the world and move forward to a broader level.


    At this moment, Yan Zhao''s song seemed to have a sense of the spirit coming out of the body.


    As if ordinary people, soul separation, ghosts night tour.


    The hall is full of immortals. It looks like a ghost.


    For people like Yan Zhaoge, who are strong in cultivation, this feeling is naturally extraordinary.


    "This is a miracle that can only be possessed by Daozu. It''s beyond nature and beyond the world..." Yan Zhao''s heart felt: "but Daozu still has to stay here. Only by breaking away from it can he completely jump out of it, and there will be no limit from now on."


    "I''m very close to Daojing. I can enjoy some of the miracles of Daojing, but it can''t last long. However, it''s enough..."


    Yan Zhaoge feels like a kite flying in the wind.


    But he can still hold his mind and go to the set goal.


    To the deepest memory, but never really forget the goal line.


    When a blue world, or a blue planet appeared in front of Yan Zhaoge, he stopped.


    The unpredictable time and space stop changing, and the darkness quickly fades away in the eyes.


    In their place, there are many colors.


    In front of Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, it is a world that seems strange, but actually very familiar.


    It''s night here, but countless lights illuminate the whole city.


    The sound of the car''s whistle is loud at night.


    Yanzhaoge can even immediately tell that it is still in the city''s late peak period, with dense traffic and congestion everywhere.


    It''s not the memory of the original mind.


    This is his star in memory, city in memory, life in memory.


    It''s just that he doesn''t really come back.


    In the traffic flow, all people turn a blind eye to Yan Zhaoge, as if he is transparent or does not exist.


    "Zhuangzhou dreams of butterfly, Butterfly Dreams of Zhuangzhou?" Yan Zhaoge suddenly laughed.


    He walked through the city.


    After each section of the road, there will be more clear memories, and gradually become a whole.


    Yan Zhaoge goes all the way to her home in memory.


    There is no one at home.


    "It used to be convenient for one person to eat and the whole family not to be hungry."


    "It''s not like now that you have a father and a mother, but also a greedy woman. All the immortals are still so fond of eating. Fortunately, you can''t eat fat."


    Yan Zhaoge glances around while his mouth is full of Hu.


    "The time here is the moment when I leave." Yan Zhaoge murmured to himself: "it''s not that the time here has stopped, but that I can only return to this time."


    Leave now, come again next time, and return to this time point.


    "Ha! If I live here and have such a wonderful life, wouldn''t it be like my life can be read again and again? Although there is only one archive, some are unsatisfactory. " Yan Zhaoge laughs and shakes her head.


    But there was no smile in his eyes.


    Looking at himself in the picture frame, Yan Zhaoge is slightly distracted.


    It''s not that he can''t recognize himself.


    On the contrary, look at the picture as if he is looking in the mirror now.


    "as like as two peas, as like as two peas, so is it me?" Yan Zhaoge said softly, "no, it should be more than that..."


    He looked at the empty room.


    "If my soul is gone, where is my body?"


    Yan Zhaoge thought for a moment and tried to take the picture frame away.


    The results were not successful.


    He didn''t feel upset or relaxed, but stayed where he thought.


    After a while, his mind moved.


    From the thought of his Yuanshen, something came into being.


    A real thing.


    Yan Zhaoge''s strong strength at the top of daruo seems to be a lonely soul when he jumps out of Hongmeng. This thing actually comes here.


    The three precious jade Ruyi left by Tianzun in the early days.


    This treasure is extraordinary in nature. However, no matter Yan Zhaoge or the eternal emperor of Antarctica or the great emperor, they can''t really take the initiative to control the treasure to attack the enemy and exert their power.


    Most of the time, apart from symbolism, it''s just a little bit of a miracle.


    However, at the moment, Yan Zhaoge''s intention is to communicate with sanbaoyuruyi, and the picture frame he missed disappears in place with a sound of "whoosh".

 Chapter 1812

    Yan Zhaoge looks at the picture frame of sanbaoyuruyi and disappearing, and can''t help thinking.


    He tried something else, but it didn''t work.


    Looking around the unfamiliar and familiar environment in the room, Yan Zhaoge was stunned for a while.


    After a long time, Yan Zhaoge came back to her mind, and her mind moved.


    The scene in the mind is changeable, just like a backward line. Yan Zhaoge''s thoughts leave the blue planet, and withdraw from the vast universe.


    In front of us, time and space are distorted and colorful.


    When the scene becomes stable again and the endless void of darkness reappears, Yan Zhaoge feels like a soul floating from the underworld, returning to the Yang and returning to his body.


    In the line of sight, in addition to the boundless void, there is the concern of Feng Yunsheng.


    "Zhao Ge?" She looked at Yan Zhaoge with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Yan Zhaoge smiles at Feng Yunsheng first, then falls back into meditation.


    Sanbaoyu Ruyi falls into his hands and plays back and forth.


    With Yan Zhaoge''s mind moving, the splendor of the three jewels, purple, white and gold, flashed together.


    The next moment, the frame appeared in his hand.


    Appear in this side and that blue star completely different under the sky!


    Looking at the picture frame and the face in the picture, Yan Zhaoge looks serious.


    He could even feel the chill behind him.


    "When did you have such a picture, dressed strangely and framed in such a strange way?" "It''s good for preservation," Feng asked


    She looked at Yan Zhaoge, noticed that Yan Zhaoge had a little dignified expression, and then she immediately became serious: "Zhao Ge?"


    "It''s ok..." Yan Zhaoge took a long breath, looked at himself in the picture, and suddenly laughed: "interesting!"


    "Let me see. What was I doing? It seems that I just went home, threw myself on the bed, stretched out my legs first, and played with mobile phones... " Yan Zhaoge thought to himself, "then suddenly I didn''t realize..."


    "After returning to God, I am already the spirit of the library in the temple of heaven."


    His soul passed through the creation of Hongmeng.


    In principle, the body should remain in the original world, on that planet.


    The time node of going back hasn''t changed, so it can even be said that the body should stay in the same place, in the house where it lives.


    It''s impossible for people on that planet to move their bodies. To be exact, no one found his abnormality.


    But now, on the blue star, his body is missing from his original world.


    It was destroyed when he was crossing. There was no trace left by the evaporation of the earth. Or


    ¡°¡­¡­ Removed? " Yan Zhaoge looks down at the picture frame in her hand.


    "If I can bring this picture frame back through sanbaoyu Ruyi, it means that others can."


    Yan Zhaoge narrowed her eyes: "but there are not many people who can do it."


    It''s natural for Tao to be powerful.


    But like the eternal emperor of Antarctica, it can''t be done.


    Although he is only a step away from Tao and has a deep understanding of the truth of heaven and earth, he has insufficient supernatural power and weak foundation.


    In other words, his Yuanshen may try to jump out of this area like Yan Zhaoge, but once he does, he will be unable to bear it and destroy it instantly.


    It''s as if the spirits of ordinary people come out of the body. Although they can get rid of their bodies, the spirits are not strong enough to travel day and night. If they move a little, they will be destroyed and dissipated.


    But the strength is strong enough, but the understanding of heaven and earth is not enough, and the person who is not ready for the impact of Daojing may be strong enough, but he cannot separate his soul from the body.


    In this case, naturally, it is not possible.


    Yan Zhaoge ponders, Feng Yunsheng stands aside quietly.


    The color of worry on her face has disappeared, and gradually becomes safe. Her eyes are calm as water and firm as iron, waiting patiently for Yan Zhaoge''s decision.


    A moment later, Yan Zhaoge''s eyes had a new focus.


    He looks at Feng Yunsheng apologetically first, and gently holds his palm.


    The woman in front of him smiled and shook her head, waiting for him to speak quietly.


    "Come with me to a place." Yan Zhaoge said.


    Two people hand in hand, together on the road.


    Yan Zhaoge''s canopy is open, leading them to rise step by step, as if to go to another place higher than the endless void outside the country.


    It''s hard to determine the location and trace. It''s like an unreal fairyland.


    Among them, the flowers are full of strange grass, and the birds and animals are everywhere.


    In the waterfall of Zhilan, there is an ordinary palace.


    There are three words on the plaque above the Palace door.


    Doushigong.


    This is not the first time Yan Zhaoge has come to this place.


    There was a boy standing at the gate of the temple. He was looking at him uneasily.


    To be precise, it is to look at the top of his head, which seems to cover the canopy of creation.


    Huagai, suppressing the master xuandu.


    Master xuandu looked at the scene of doushugong in front of him, but there was no color of joy and relief on his face. On the contrary, he added more sorrow and sighed.


    Yan Zhaoge walked along, came to a rock beside the palace, raised his hand to lift the rock, and then pressed master xuandu under it.


    Then, he wrote on the rock with his fingers, leaving Taoist talismans and finally turning them into a Scripture.


    After a flash of light in the Scripture, it finally disappeared in the mountains.


    Suppress the great master xuandu under the mountain rock, Yan Zhaoge turns around and walks back to the front of dourate palace.


    The boy who stood by opened his mouth again and again, but he could not speak.


    "It''s up to the old gentleman to decide everything." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "if you want to, brother xuandu can get away."


    The boy smiled bitterly.


    Although master xuandu is the direct descendant of Taiqing, I am the disciple of Laojun, but I can''t let him out, but it is also the number of five to five, between the two


    "God, this This is... " The boy looked embarrassed.


    "You can''t untie my seal, and you can''t influence the meaning of Laojun. You don''t need to be embarrassed. Brother xuandu can''t blame you." Yan Zhaoge said, "I''m here today. Apart from sending brother xuandu back, I have another question."


    The boy was helpless and said, "it''s good for the God to know that the eldest master has never seen a guest since he came back. Lu Yadao Jun and the ancient Buddha have come before, but the eldest master is closed."


    "I understand." Yan Zhaoge nodded: "I don''t have to meet Laojun, you can also give me an answer."


    The boy took a look at the rock over there and nodded helplessly: "God, excuse me, little boy knows everything and says everything."


    "The treasure left by the founder of Taiqing moral heaven is still in dourate palace?" Yan Zhaoge asked.


    The boy was a little shocked.


    Obviously, he paid attention to the key points of Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge asked about the personal treasure of Taiqing moral God, not the personal treasure of taishanglaojun.

 Chapter 1813

    In fact, it can''t be wrong to say that all the treasures of Taiqing moral heaven are the things of Laojun.


    Although the moral God is detached, but left the old gentleman, other treasures will also be the old gentleman''s correspondingly, make their own things.


    Even if there is an outflow, it should be all with the acquiescence of the old gentleman.


    However, considering that there are three treasures left by Daoyuan Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun: Ruyi and qingpingjian, Yan Zhaoge sometimes wonders whether there are treasures left by Daoyuan Tianzun?


    What is left here is scattered and spread in the world. It has never been in Laojun''s hand since the beginning.


    And I will not go to find it out of my mind.


    After listening to Yan Zhaoge''s questions, the boy didn''t answer them at first, but thought about them carefully for a while before opening his mouth.


    "I dare not speak in vain about my master." "The boy replied cautiously:" but there are wind and fire dandelions, I don''t know their whereabouts for a long time, and there should be no shortage of the rest


    After a little pause, he glanced at the suppressed master xuandu under the rock and said, "maybe you know better, God..."


    Hearing the four words of "fenghuofutuan", Yan Zhaoge was slightly distracted, and when he saw the boy''s appearance, he couldn''t help but smile: "don''t bother brother xuandu any more."


    After that, he made a salute to dourate palace in front of him, and then he took Feng Yunsheng and left Hentian together.


    Standing outside of Hentian, Yan Zhaoge looks back at doushou palace and mumbles, "good is not good, bad is..."


    He shook his head and went back to the heaven with fengyunsheng.


    Back to zhuluohuangqiaotian, into Tianwaitian, yanzhaoge and other two returned to Guangcheng Mountain Gate.


    Although they are the two great immortals, they did not make much noise.


    Xu Fei picked them up and said with a smile as he walked in, "it''s really not easy to settle many secular people who were originally under the rule of foreign affairs. No wonder you don''t touch them."


    "Of course, the world of mortals is the most honing person. I can avoid being lazy. It must be hiding out." Yan Zhaoge said, "but then, when are you going to Da Luo, senior brother Xu? At that time, there will also be a cave dojo in the universe opened up by dinghaizhu, but it will come first, and it will come later. "


    Xu Feiyan said: "I''m lucky to get it, but I''m lucky to lose my life. I need some accumulation before I dare to try the Yuantian robbery."


    He shook his head and said, "although I no longer have the power of the golden body of the great sage, I have been blessed by one of the gifts of the great sage in the past, but I don''t dare to be slighted because of it. It''s better to step on it step by step."


    The monkey is unique in the world.


    Before taking that step, he killed Dou and defeated Buddha. After taking that step, the three great saints'' golden bodies were eliminated.


    However, both Di Yuan Stone and Ruyi golden cudgel were left.


    Yan Zhaoge, Xu Fei and pan pan have nothing to give up.


    Unless they''re willing to be part or incarnate of a monkey.


    For thousands of years, Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming and Xu Fei''s, pan pan pan are influenced by the subtle influence.


    In the end, even without the golden body of the great sage, all three of them have reached the peak level of Yuanxian.


    However, all three need to accumulate seriously before they can have the hope of continuing to climb.


    Among them, Yan Zhaoge''s Beiming cultivation of Yang Jian''s eight nine Xuangong has been successful, with the most stable foundation and the closest distance to daruo.


    Xu Fei''s talent is extraordinary, his practice is diligent, and he has already got a firm foothold.


    But pan pan is a little tired and lazy. He can''t help but ask Yan Zhaoge to urge him all day long.


    "It''s said that three flowers gather at the top of the mountain in the cold. It''s the land of the immortals." Yan Zhaoge looks as usual, casually mentioned.


    "In the past, Jiuyao in the new Kunlun was really a generation of Tianjiao. Even if it was not included in the Taoist temple, there are two people coming to the land of Daluo." Xu Fei nodded and said with admiration, "on the sun, you are faster than the senior of Bi you Tian and the senior of dragon."


    "Alpine is really comparable, but he was born before the great disillusionment. He was at the same time as wisteria and Tuyao Town star, and he was older than their uncle Longshi." Yan Zhaoge said: "as early as when brother cableway boarded Daro, the cold had already gathered two flowers at the top, earlier than other people."


    "It''s just that uncle Longshi and his disciples are not easy to make progress. It will take time for them to break through the Yuan Dynasty''s calamity and go to daruo."


    Over the past thousand years, Bi you Tian''s three old high-definition swirls, long Xingquan and Yun Zheng Taoist have already reached the peak of Yuanxian with two flowers gathering at the top.


    Just as Yan Zhaoge said, they still need time and effort to impact the realm of daruo.


    The closer you get, the more difficult it is. It''s never just about it.


    Yuan Tianjie is not a decoration. It can''t be passed. In an instant, the way of death disappears. No one can save it. No one can help it.


    The three of them are now hiding their swords and cultivating their swords in seclusion. Apart from such a big event as attacking Xianting today, they will not go out of the mountain easily.


    Fortunately, the Taoist school is thriving, and the older generation doesn''t need to worry about no successor.


    Not to mention Yu Ye and long Xueji have already reached the realm of Yuanxian, and continue to make great progress.


    For thousands of years, Shangqing not only visited the sky, but also the whole world of chiming, Yangtian and Wusijiang.


    Today''s Taoism is authentic. It''s not the same time as before.


    The same is true of Zhu Luohuang''s heaven.


    Yujingyan is more and more earthquake stricken in the north, and it has already gathered two flowers.


    Just like HD Xuan and others, he still needs to be polished and accumulated patiently.


    Under the yujingyan gate, Wang Pu pushes open the immortal gate and achieves the immortal body without leakage.


    In the early years of yuezhenbei, Wang Pu was in charge of the yujingyan vein, but he was absorbed in cultivating Taoism.


    Now Nie Jingshen returns, and Xianting collapses. All the major events in the northern heart of Yuezhen are settled, and you can rest assured to practice.


    Similarly, Fu Yunchi of miaofengfeng honglianya is the one who falls to the ground with a big heart.


    Fu Ting, Meng Wan and other hidden dangers are eliminated. Fu Yunchi can also put his heart down and sprint to the realm of "Taixu Yuanxian" in the five Qi Dynasty.


    The two sisters, Fu ting and Meng Wan, who also came to Xuanxian realm, are the same.


    Yan Zhaoge lives in Guangcheng mountain. Among the older generation, yuanzhengfeng and fangzhun have reached the realm of Xuanxian.


    However, the rising momentum of Yuanzheng peak has been gradually exhausted.


    Although Fang Zhun has the potential to impact the five Qi Dynasty, he is not fully sure.


    As the older generation in the eight polar world at the initial stage, they still suffered some delays.


    Although we still enjoy the dividend brought by the improvement of the overall environment of daomen today, it will have some influence more or less after all.


    However, they are not upset and are in a relaxed mood.


    Guangcheng has many successors, not to mention Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and Feng Yunsheng. Xu Fei is one step away from Da Luo.


    Among the rest, the young and strong are also emerging in an endless stream. They have become more and more prosperous for thousands of years.

 Chapter 1814

    In the early years, apart from Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng, the most outstanding young generation of Guangcheng mountain, Xu Fei, Ying Longtu, Xia Guang and Si Kongqing, were used to be called "four outstanding Guangcheng masters".


    Now, as time goes by, the young generation in the past has become the mainstay and senior of Guangcheng.


    Xu''s plane is now in great expectation, so he doesn''t have to say much.


    The rest of the three have been in the pure and mysterious realm for many years.


    Among them, Yinglong map has even reached the realm of the immortal Xuanxian in the five Qi Dynasty.


    Further down, the younger generation, led by Shi Jun, are all outstanding, including those who are better than the blue.


    Among the people close to the Yan family, there are Huang huting and Yan Xiaoai, who are all on their own, reaching the realm of pure and quiet Xuanxian.


    To be realistic, in addition to their own unique talent and potential, they are in Guangcheng mountain and at the forefront of the rejuvenation trend of Taoism. The benefits of all aspects can not be ignored, and they benefit more than others.


    The change of the overall living environment of the Taoist sect has benefited all its successors.


    Better environment, more favorable conditions, more abundant products, and more systematic inheritance are all promoting the development of talents.


    Compared with the stable environment in those days, it also protects many talented people from dying.


    "How are you now, elder Xue?" Xu Fei asked Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge replied, "we are sure of the Xuanyuan robbery. The last wishes of the two emperors, the God of the age of obsidian and the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, have been fulfilled. She will never be in trouble again. Her heart will not be stained with dust. I think there will be no problem."


    Just like yuanzhengfeng and fangzhun, it''s a little bit regrettable that the snow starts to clear up.


    When she was young, her wandering and hiding years delayed her cultivation more or less.


    A lot of practice is beneficial to growth, but the material conditions are too poor.


    Although he later reunited with yanzhaoge''s father and son, and settled down again, he also enjoyed the benefits of the improvement of the environment of the Daoist lineage over the years, but his experience in the early years left a bad influence.


    It is likely to make some of her talent potential difficult to fulfill.


    Now, the five Qi Dynasty and the Yuan Dynasty should not be ignored.


    But it''s hard to say which step you can take to go higher.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di often think of it with their wrists in their wrists.


    It''s snowy and sunny. I can see it very well. I often comfort my family in turn.


    "Zhao Ge..." After pondering for a while, Xu Fei finally asked, "although you are a newcomer, I feel that you are not only strong enough to cover the sky with your fingers, but also your interpretation of the truth of heaven and earth is very profound..."


    Xu Fei said, looking at Yan Zhaoge, "how far are you from Daojing?"


    "A little distance, but..." Yan Zhaoge said frankly.


    He reached for his hand and made a comparison with his thumb and index finger. Between the two fingers, the two fingers just closed: " A little distance. "


    "But the distance between us may be insurmountable for life."


    Yan Zhaoge''s tone is calm. Xu Fei and Feng Yunsheng are not disappointed.


    Feng Yunsheng himself has ascended the Darrow for thousands of years. His strength is superb. However, he still has a bumpy road ahead to achieve Tao.


    "Is the way clear?" Asked Xu Fei.


    After a little silence, Yan Zhaoge''s lips moved, showing a smile like expression: "my way to the road, in fact, has been clear, now waiting for the moment when the opportunity will come."


    When Feng Yunsheng heard this, he couldn''t help recalling a series of slightly strange actions after Yan Zhaoge saw the cold.


    Xu Fei didn''t go with Yan Zhaoge before, but at the moment, when he saw Yan Zhaoge''s expression, he felt something was wrong.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Yan Zhaoge smiled: "just like the Jiuyou Bureau, it has come to this stage. For everyone, it''s a single wooden bridge. Only if you try your best to break through, you can make the sky and the sea wide."


    "After the situation of Jiuyou, the great sage ancestor Tianzun came to Daojing, and the environment of our generation''s Daoists was completely changed, but correspondingly, the situation was also changing." Xu Fei sighed with regret: "Zhao Ge, if you want to go to Daojing, you may not be weaker than Jiuyou at that time."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "in the final analysis, the game between several Taoists directly affects us."


    "Amitabha and Dazi will come back when the demons recover." Said Xu Fei in a deep voice.


    Now there are eight ancestors of Taoism.


    I''m not sure. I can leave it alone.


    Among the remaining seven, Amitabha Buddha, the immeasurable God, the first demons, the great free demons are in a faint line.


    But the emperor, monkey and future Buddha have the potential to help each other.


    But among them, the two great demons and Amitabha Buddha may not be one heart.


    In the future, Maitreya is an ally with Taiyi, but to help Taiyi get rid of it means that in the future, Buddha will lose his iron ally and face Amitabha and infinite Buddha alone.


    Unless, before emperor Taiyi breaks away, they can work together to solve the Amitabha Buddha or the infinite Buddha.


    For immeasurable Buddha, the situation is a little better than Maitreya Buddha.


    Amitabha Buddha wants to be detached, which means that Maitreya Buddha must disappear.


    It''s hard to say whether emperor Taiyi is willing to risk a deadly war with the enemy.


    But monkeys are the most comfortable now.


    As the founder of the Sanqing Dynasty, his subordinates were the most powerful.


    Because of the monkey''s support, Emperor Taiyi is more comfortable.


    However, on the other hand, if the monkey is willing to fight for the position of detachment in this era, he and the Daoist lineage are also the most taboo.


    "For us, there are advantages and disadvantages."


    Yan Zhaoge said: "the emperor''s era is transcendent, and there is no benefit in the devil kingdom. The invisible demons will not come. In the next era, Maitreya Buddha is alone, and it''s hard to support him."


    Amitabha Buddha as long as the existence of Maitreya Buddha is erased, the next era can be detached, as long as there are no other big variables.


    At that time, as long as the lineage of Taoism does not help Bailian pure land, Amitabha Buddha''s ancestors will not be enemies of Taoism, and everyone is safe.


    But it''s hard to say the first demons, the great free demons and the immeasurable celestial beings.


    At that time, the Taoist gate may face difficulties of its own.


    "If the age of Amitabha obliterates the existence of Buddha in the future, it will be hard for anyone to surpass his Majesty in the next era." "It''s just that when the Wuxiang demons come into the world, the three demons will come together. At that time, it may be necessary for the great sage ancestor, his Majesty the emperor and the Wuliang Tianzun to join hands to resist, if you don''t fight," Xu said


    After a pause, Xu Fei went on to say, "if the chance of detachment is really limited, the great ancestor may not be willing to wait for two eras. After all, there are too many variables."


    "And if the great sage, the great ancestor, is detached..."

 Chapter 1815

    The monkey is detached, and if there is no new ancestor of Taoism, it will not be destroyed again, but the result is certainly not as easy as it is now.


    In fact, the relationship between Taoism and the demon family and Bailian pure land may not be so friendly.


    It is just that there are wuliangtianzun, Tianmo at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Amitabha ancestor and other people around, so everyone is standing in the front line.


    Donghuang Taiyi has a friendly relationship with monkeys. Apart from the fact that monkeys come from demon families, one of the most important reasons is that at present, monkeys do not show signs of detachment in this era.


    Compared with its direct competitor Amitabha Tsu, monkey is a reliable ally to Emperor Taiyi.


    If monkeys also want to compete for the position of transcendence in the current era, the relationship between the two sides will surely change.


    In fact, at the same time, there are monkeys sitting in the town, and there are the authentic Taoism in the hands of Zhuxian array. Now, the comprehensive strength has steadily exceeded the star sea of Mount Chen.


    For the pure land of bliss and white lotus in the west, the authentic Taoism is also under pressure.


    Xianting, which has just been destroyed, is a warning to other families.


    It''s the emperor Taiyi and the future Buddha who can''t move their minds.


    The monkey''s existence is enough. It''s a very exciting idea to join hands to break the array of killing immortals.


    It''s just that the dispute between Amitabha Buddha and Emperor Taiyi is coming to a crucial moment to decide the outcome.


    If there is a slight difference, the win and loss may be reversed, which is more related to the safety of Buddha in the future, so it is difficult for both sides to work together.


    Therefore, only when Taoism is authentic can we do things freely.


    However, if you have no foresight, you have to worry about it. Yan Zhaoge and others should also consider that after the recovery of the great freedom demon and Amitabha Buddha, together with the original demon and the immeasurable Buddha, you have become four great Taoist powers.


    "Amitabha Buddha would like to come a little faster. He suffered a lot before the demons. It should take more time to recuperate." Xu Feiyan said: "but the day when the great freedom demon recovers, maybe it''s the time for another wave."


    Yan Zhaoge touched his chin: "there is one, we should not ignore its existence."


    He said and made a gesture.


    The shape of the fingers looks like a peacock.


    "Peacock King Ming!" Feng Yunsheng and Xu Fei''s eyes moved slightly.


    In Jiuyou, Kong Xuan, the peacock king of Ming Dynasty, helped the demon family and the pure land of white lotus to get the Sakyamuni.


    As a result, in the middle of the fight, he was secretly calculated by the foreshadowing of the pure land of Western bliss and suppressed by the central Saha fautu.


    Later, Yan Zhaoge came to Daluo and monkey came to Daojing.


    The overall situation has been determined. After the disappearance of the central Saha pagoda, the peacock king Daming did not stay, but chose to leave immediately.


    However, according to the previous agreement between the Buddha Maitreya and him in the future, as long as the peacock Daming King tries his best to help Lu Yadao, the fifth and last Sakyamuni will belong to him.


    "Maitreya Buddha is willing to build incense and fire, which will not destroy the promise. In this way, the peacock king Daming will gather five Buddhist relics." Feng Yun Sheng said.


    "In the situation of Jiuyou, the peacock Daming king is actually the winner." Xu Fei frowned slightly.


    Although monkeys come to Daojing, Yan Zhaoge shows amazing strength when it becomes a great celestial being.


    In the lineage of Taoism, Yang Jian made further progress. His eight nine Xuangong kept improving and became more mysterious. He often had the heart to join hands with the peacock king Daming. In order to return to the past ancient era, when he was the immortal of the Yuan Dynasty, he was defeated by the peacock king Daming.


    Suo Mingzhang, who had just won the first World War, was invincible.


    What''s more, Feng Yunsheng and Nie Jingshen were not in good condition because of the influence of the devil way.


    After thousands of years, they are in a period of rapid rise, and their strength has already reached a new peak.


    If there is any doubt before, sooming Zhang''s performance has actually endorsed them.


    Before the battle of Jiuyou didn''t take place with Suoming Zhang, the peacock Daming king himself was most afraid of the assassination of Feng Yunsheng, except for Qi Tianda Shengzhen


    If he didn''t care about it a thousand years ago, and now, a thousand years later, he''s suddenly attacked by Feng Yunsheng. Kong Xuan is not sure he''ll be OK.


    The revival of daomen coincides with the general trend.


    Although the peacock king Daming was not afraid of the first World War when the top powers came out in succession, he once dominated for quite a long time, overlooking the ruling power of other people under the Taoist environment, which inevitably disappeared.


    However, it is all a contest between the levels of Darrow in the context of Tao.


    It is different from Daojing.


    If the peacock Daming King successfully steps out of that step and gets on the road, it will be another world just like the monkey.


    "It''s said that the five Sakya relics involve the peacock king Daming''s coming to Daojing. How far is he from Daojing now?" Asked Xu Fei.


    Feng Yunsheng looked at Yan Zhaoge with some uncertainty: "is the peacock Daming King waiting for the right time, or is he still a little poor? I feel more like the latter, but I''m not sure. "


    Although she is strong in actual combat, she is a little biased in mastering the truth of heaven and earth. She is inferior to Yan Zhaoge in calculating induction.


    "Before the three flowers gathered at the top, I was not sure, but now I can say for sure that Kong Xuan is still a little bit short." Yan Zhaoge said: "five Sakyamuni is a necessary condition, but not all."


    "Almost..." Feng Yunsheng thought: "so it''s not the blessing pestle left by zhunti Daozu. Otherwise, it''s already in his hands, and there won''t be any shortage."


    Yan Zhao pointed to his temple and said, "maybe, it''s not a Buddhist problem. Kong Xuan is never a pure Buddhist power."


    "He was also born into a demon family..." Feng Yunsheng and Xu Fei understand.


    "I guess, on the side of the demon clan, what else is this brother Kong Dao close to?" Yan Zhaoge is slightly fascinated: "however, things are not necessarily in the Starry Sea of Chenshan."


    Xu Fei said, "if it is true, the key lies in when the great freedom demon will recover."


    When the peacock king Daming has the chance to enter Daojing, it will surely attract the attention of all.


    Other Taoists will participate.


    If Kong Xuan achieves Daojing, his next choice is crucial and may affect the overall situation.


    No matter we fight together or help Kong Xuancheng, there will be another fierce fight. I''m afraid the scene will not be inferior to the situation of Jiuyou.


    At that time, whether such a Taoist ancestor as Dazi Tianmo would participate or not might directly determine the final result.


    "We, and be ourselves." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile.


    Feng Yunsheng and Xu Fei both nodded.


    Farewell to Xu Fei, Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng went to Houshan together.


    Standing outside Yandi''s closed door, Yanzhao''s song is silent.


    After a while, he turned to Feng Yunsheng and said softly, "do you want to hear a story?"

 Chapter 1816

    "I''ll listen to you." Feng Yunsheng smiled: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t speak."


    Yan Zhaoge asked, "do you have a lot of doubts in your stomach?"


    "I can only say it''s curiosity, but I''m not always curious." Feng Yunsheng said with a smile, "you know, I''m not curious and enterprising. I have the idea of working hard. Most of it is not for myself."


    "Your mind and eyes are much more flexible than mine. When I''m alone, I still bother. When I''m with you, I don''t want to think about things. When you think about it, tell me how to do it. That''s good."


    Feng Yunsheng takes Yan Zhaoge''s hand and they point to each other: "I remember what I told you, my biggest opinion in my life is that I would not listen to what others said, and I would listen to what you said."


    Yan Zhaoge also smiled.


    He looked back at Yandi''s closed cave, then led fengyunsheng away, saying: "the story may be a little long."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nine seclusions are broken, and Xianting is broken.


    Comparable to the great destruction of a catastrophe in the past, it brought dramatic changes to this side of creation again.


    Daomen''s lineage has become the leading role in the historical stage again, at least one of the leading roles.


    The development of the whole daomen is changing with each passing day, vigorous and vigorous, showing the prosperous atmosphere of the ancient and middle ages.


    It''s thousands of years since time passed.


    Amitabha Buddha, the first demon, immeasurable Buddha.


    Emperor Taiyi, monkey, future Buddha.


    Most of them fell into silence again.


    In addition to the monkeys, they have been keeping an eye on the immensity of heaven.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi lived in seclusion in Chenshan and Xinghai, and there was no news for thousands of years since the great catastrophe of Jiuyou.


    Amitabha Buddha, even though he intends to wipe out the future Buddha, has nothing to do for the time being.


    When he moves, the seemingly silent emperor Taiyi is bound to move.


    At that time, there will be Zhuxian array on the opposite side to help. The pure land of Western bliss will definitely not benefit.


    However, as long as Amitabha Buddha does not aim at the future Buddha, then the Eastern Emperor Taiyi will not intervene in the fight between Taoism and Buddhism.


    It is Taoism that faces Buddhism. Although fairyland masters are stronger and more powerful, the pure land of Western blissful can also maintain stability.


    With the collapse of Xianting, the days of Maitreya and Bailian are very comfortable in the future.


    But if we want to expand the territory and enlarge the population, we also have to face the double squeeze and competition of daomen and demon clan.


    This is called Bailian pure land, which is also hard to face the Western blissful pure land.


    Western blissful pure land is even more low-key, as if back to the time when the Fengshan was born.


    Monkey''s newly developed land was created in a wasteland. The pure land of Western bliss was completely unfettered, and Taoism, demon clan and white lotus were allowed to hack through it.


    It''s natural that the authentic Taoism with many experts is the best.


    It''s the Xianting outer way, which has been trying to revive for thousands of years after it was destroyed.


    However, wuliangtianzun has been entangled by monkeys, which makes it difficult to concentrate on business.


    As soon as some people were converted to Duhua, they were immediately attacked and encircled by the Sanqing clique.


    Ten thousand years ago, after the great disillusionment, the dark age experienced by the Daoist family is now hundreds of times, and it still returns to the people in the Taoism outside Xianting.


    The same great disillusionment, also be chased and stopped, dark and bloody cruel years, people have to sigh a "geomancy turns in turn.".


    Although we often have to hide and act in a low-key way, at that time, the Daoist sect passed by, and some of the top strong ones survived.


    When Xianting collapsed, the immortals were almost killed by Yan Zhaoge alone.


    In particular, Tianxian, Yuanxian, the whole army was destroyed, and none survived.


    It''s not easy for those who are strong in the external way at this level to cultivate the immeasurable celestial beings.


    And the Daoist lineage also can''t allow Xianting to cultivate talents safely.


    What''s more, the pure land of white lotus has always been nearby.


    It is because although Xianting has been trying to revive, it is in such a miserable situation that even the deceitful corpse can not be counted.


    In the boundless and boundless void, the nebula that one side avoids quietly turns.


    But soon, the nebula began to oscillate slightly and finally disintegrate.


    In Shao Qing, some light and shadow flew out of it.


    It was a giant Shenzhou ship, huge in scale, shrouded in colorful halos, sailing in the virtual air, as if riding the wind and breaking the waves.


    Under the halo, a group of people are in high spirits, talking about it all the time.


    "Three times in the air, I finally got it."


    "That''s right, and this time we will not only wipe out the remaining evils of the outlaw, but also save tens of thousands of people. When we return to yuanmingwen to lift the sky, please send down Ganlu to remove the remaining poison of the outlaw, and we will be successful."


    "You said that Uncle Zhang surrounded for help, could you ambush the layman who had become a higher man?"


    "It''s hard to say that the remaining evils of the outlaw have already learned the essence. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get hooked."


    "Hey, say, after the first great disillusionment in the past, our Taoist sect was robbed. Many of our ancestors were killed by the traitors. Now they know that good and evil will come back, and heaven is good for reincarnation."


    Between the Shenzhou''s galloping, in the distant void, there was a shadow looming, but it was like an old man.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s going to be rash this time." The old man shakes his head, shuttles through the void with the Shenzhou, crosses the sea of stars, and returns to the universe of Taoism.


    Now the gates of Taoism stand side by side.


    In the colorful universe, we can see one light point after another flying back and forth, or shuttling between the various heavens, or flying to the boundless void far away.


    It''s as if all the rivers are flowing in and out.


    The old man and Shenzhou entered one of the twenty-four heavens in Yuanming, and then entered one of the worlds.


    Among them, own person shall take over the guidance.


    The huge Shenzhou ship flew across the sky and landed on a cliff.


    It is not surprising that not only other martial artists but also the common people who live here have passed through.


    For thousands of years, the ever-changing changes emerge in endlessly. Nowadays, people have become accustomed to many things and become a part of their lives.


    The body stopped steadily, the ground was taken care of, and the fighters on the giant ship began to wear them.


    The old man also came from the cabin and took out a bubble like existence.


    It seems that the blister is not big, but it''s extremely heavy. It needs an expert like the old man who has opened the immortal door to grasp it freely.


    In the sun, there are many people in the shimmering waves. Inside, it is like a small independent world, which contains mountains and rivers and a large number of people. It is not crowded at all.


    A middle-aged man appeared at the old man''s side and said with a smile, "there is a martial uncle."


    "There''s no hard work, but it''s a pity there''s no harvest." The old man said that the blister was handed to the middle-aged man: "but it''s not a waste of time to save these people from suffering. Remember to properly place them."


    "Martial uncle, don''t worry. He will make arrangements according to the regulations." The middle-aged man took over the blister: "our side of the world has idle land, enough to arrange the next."

 Chapter 1817

    "They have heard and heard of the immeasurable things of heaven, and they need to deal with them properly." Said the old man.


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle. There are enough rain and dew in the door to purify the external poison." The middle-aged man replied.


    The old man nodded, "that''s good."


    "There are only 12000423 people this time, fewer and fewer." The middle-aged man said so, but his face brightened: "in the past, when I was training outside, I had brought more than 100000 people back. I haven''t seen them in these years. The remaining evils of the outlaw are getting worse."


    "Not bad." The old man stroked his beard and smiled: "I heard that there were three thousand fairylands, ten thousand worlds, and hundreds of millions of people in any world before the collapse of the outer fairy court. Now they can''t turn over the waves any more."


    The middle-aged man looked at the cheerful appearance of the younger generation who got off the ship, and he couldn''t help laughing: "they have made great contributions this time, and Tianxing Pavilion can''t reward them."


    Looking at the younger generation, the middle-aged man remembered that he was the same.


    "Thank you for that The old man also smiled.


    In today''s daomen heavens, there is a Tianxing pavilion built in all parts of the world.


    All kinds of tasks are released in the pavilion. Each Taoist warrior can receive them.


    If you successfully complete the task, you will get various rewards.


    From martial arts classics to weapons, from elixirs to treasures.


    More wonderful, you may also gain the top transmission skill.


    The so-called Tianxing Pavilion means that a gentleman will keep on striving for self-improvement.


    Although there are all kinds of rewards to help people develop rapidly, all of them still rely on their own efforts.


    No one is allowed to take over the task and complete the task on behalf of others, nor will they be falsely taken.


    Even if it is a team task, it will also distinguish the role each person plays in it, and put an end to the behavior of rowing or mixing merits.


    Above all the heavens, there seems to be a supreme master, who will not let slip or be deceived.


    For thousands of years, people have been used to it. Nowadays, there is a strong martial spirit and everyone is striving to make progress.


    For such a person, Tianxing Pavilion seems to have eyes in the sky, giving rewards to help the less advanced people succeed faster and grow better.


    Nowadays, many powerful Taoists gather here, and there are many new comers, showing explosive development.


    "Although the effect of Tianxing Pavilion is slightly inferior to that of the devil, there is no worry about it." "The middle-aged man sighed and said:" I heard that he was originally an ambitious man in wujitan, but he went astray, intending to control others by this way, so as to cultivate his own power


    "It''s true. Later, Daojun got rid of his conspiracy, improved this method, and ultimately benefited all living beings, benefiting all the disciples of our generation." The old man nodded and said, "it''s a great virtue for you to attack the outer way, uphold the authentic Dharma for us, clarify the world, and set up Tianxing Pavilion for the benefit of all living beings."


    The two men looked into the distance at the same time.


    There, on the green hill, stands a small building.


    The whole loft is shrouded in brilliance. The brilliance forms a vein and spreads the world.


    The gathered brilliance converges above the attic, and then becomes a dazzling light column, as if the pillar of this world runs through the world.


    The light column out of this side of the world, in the Yuan Ming Dynasty within the sky shuttle.


    In every other world in the universe, there are also beams of light flying out.


    Many beams of light pass through the boundary of the universe, and then converge into the other universe.


    It was Zhu Luohuang''s heaven.


    In Zhu Luohuang''s day, there was a tall, jade like man sitting upright in an independent world.


    Many streams of light, together, converge on this man.


    Outside the sky, on Guangcheng mountain, Yan Zhaoge looks up at the sky with a smile.


    From his point of view, he can clearly see Beiming''s separate body, in addition to the tangible light flow, there are also countless invisible brilliance.


    Although the invisible brilliance is weak and illusory, it is extremely large in number, which corresponds to countless Taoists who receive tasks in Tianxing pavilions.


    As for Beiming''s separation at Darrow level, there is no doubt that it is necessary to deal with all demands accurately.


    He can distinguish exactly what is the personal privacy of those younger martial artists to shield and not report to Yan Zhaoge benzun, and forcibly clear it in his memory, as well as what must be supervised in order to prevent cheating.


    "So far, the best way to transmit skills is to reach Xianqiao wusheng." "However, there should be a major breakthrough in the near future, when it comes to wusheng Shichong, the supreme realm of the world," said Feng Yunsheng, who was beside Yanzhao Ge Chong


    Feng Yun Sheng said: "it''s good to have such achievements, but other forces have paid more and more attention to it."


    The most dynamic nature is the pure land of white lotus.


    For a long time, the biggest advantage of external methods is that they have lower talent requirements, easier progress and faster promotion speed.


    Therefore, corresponding to the pure land of Bailian and the previous Xianting as a whole, it is characterized by a large number of warriors, which can be quickly supplemented after casualties.


    In theory, as long as there is enough population base and incense and fire willing to worship, how many fighters are there in other levels besides the level of Darrow is more difficult.


    If there is no upper limit on the population base and the desire of incense and fire, then the strong at Darrow level will continue to emerge.


    However, in recent thousands of years, the number of Daoists has suddenly increased explosively.


    Not only has the number increased substantially, but also the speed of progress has made other forces dumbfounded.


    The pure land of Bailian is witnessing the rapid growth of the number of the disciples and the rapid improvement of their accomplishments.


    Even the requirements for martial arts talent of martial artists are not so strict.


    Although on the whole, the threshold of martial arts is still higher than that of outlaws, but the average level of the individual strength of the outlaws is far higher than that of the outlaws.


    Or a few big or small friction conflicts, white lotus pure land are some of the hit.


    In the past, they used to make up for the gap in personal strength by quantity.


    But now the personal strength gap is still the same, the number of white lotus pure land has not much advantage.


    Nowadays, it''s even more painful to become the Evil Party of Xianting.


    The direct impact of the large increase in the number of Taoists is that more and more people are attacking and killing Xianting outlaw!


    It is true that Tianxing Pavilion can only be used for the martial artists under the supreme martial saint.


    However, with more and more powerful martial saints and larger base, more and more higher level Taoist missionaries will naturally emerge.


    Yan Zhaoge''s way is not to encourage the growth of the young, but not to affect the self-improvement of the preachers.


    Taoism is now climbing the peak again and developing rapidly, which is expected by Western blissful pure land, demon clan and white lotus pure land.


    But if we get to this point quickly, we will be tongue tied.

 Chapter 1818

    "They''re not just concerned, they''re ready to move." "They are just waiting for an opportunity," Yan said


    Feng Yunsheng said slowly, "I''m waiting for the God of freedom."


    The Jiuyou cataclysm thousands of years ago, together with the subsequent collapse of Xianting, has also been called the second great disruption of this era by many people.


    In that catastrophe, several Daozu did their best.


    As a result of the first World War, Amitabha Buddha, the first demons, the great free demons and the future Buddha Maitreya all suffered great losses.


    To this day, with the passage of time, Buddha Amitabha, Buddha Maitreya and the first demons have recovered.


    Only the great free demons who suffered the most and almost fell down in those years are still invisible.


    "After the destruction of Jiuyou in the past, the relationship between me and the devil Kingdom disappeared, and I was no longer affected by the devil Kingdom, but I also lost my sense of the original and free demons." Feng Yunsheng frowned: "it''s hard for me to judge the situation of the great freedom demon now. It''s the same with elder martial brother Nie."


    Yan Zhaoge smiled: "it''s OK, we can watch it change."


    He looked up at the blue sky and said, "if my feeling is not bad, Kong Xuan should be ready."


    "Peacock Daming king, have you got the last thing he needs?" Feng Yunsheng''s eyes flash.


    "He should be ready by now." In Yan Zhaoge''s eyes, a mysterious talisman emerged: "different from the situation of Jiuyou, he may have taken that step now, but he needs others to help protect the Dharma, or he may be disturbed and destroyed."


    This talisman, however, is different from the book of heaven of Yuan Dynasty, but it is a new existence that has never been seen before in today''s world.


    Different from the previous or green or purple gold brilliance, the talismans in Yan Zhaoge''s eyes at this moment are formed by interweaving the pure Qi together, which is not mysterious.


    "There is no movement now, which means that the last thing he did was not in the hands of his Majesty the emperor or the Buddha in the future." Yan Zhaoge said softly.


    There is no monkey there. It''s natural for the Taoist sect to pass on.


    Laojun''s dourate palace has been closed for thousands of years, and the peacock king Daming has never moved.


    Although daomen, demon clan and Bailian pure land often have friction with each other.


    However, when it comes to the pure land of bliss, the immeasurable heaven Buddha and the two great demons in the west, the Taoism and the demon family, as well as the Buddhism, still barely maintain the momentum of joint efforts.


    If the three of them sell their affection to peacock Daming king, they naturally hope to bring peacock Daming king to their side to fight against Amitabha Buddha and others.


    In this case, of course, they hope that the sooner peacock Daming Wang arrives at Daojing, the better, the smoother.


    There is no doubt that we should take advantage of the time when the great freedom demon has not recovered.


    There are three pairs of three powerful levels in Daojing. The daomen and Zhuxian array are in hand. The powerful people in Daojing have an absolute advantage. If you want to protect the peacock Daming king to come to Daojing, you won.


    If you want to destroy the opposite side, even if you have other cards, it''s very difficult. I''m afraid it''s better to expect that Lao Jun suddenly has a whim and deliberately can''t get along with peacock.


    But now, if Yan Zhaoge''s induction is not wrong, the peacock Daming king has got all the things he needs, but he does not take that step, that is to say, the old peacock mostly stands on the opposite side.


    He and the Amitabha Buddha, the immeasurable Buddha and the primordial demon are waiting patiently for the best time.


    That is, the moment when the great freedom demon returns.


    "I just don''t know, Amitabha Buddha, immeasurable Buddha and the first demon, who helped Kong Xuan this last one?" Yan Zhaoge curled his lips: "in the situation of Jiuyou, Lu Ya and the future Buddha gave him two relics at a time, helping him to gather all the Sakyamuni relics together. It''s really a waste."


    Feng Yunsheng couldn''t help crying and laughing at Yan Zhaoge: "how can you be so childish again? If brother Lu Ya succeeded in that year, how could it be a waste?"


    Yan Zhaoge shrugs his shoulders.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t find Kong Xuan''s whereabouts, otherwise we can start first." Feng Yunsheng''s smile disappeared, and he pursed his lips and said, "I''m afraid I can''t stop him until the last moment."


    The pure land of Western blissful has been sealed. Even if you knock on the door and destroy the Western Buddha land, it''s still in vain.


    Maybe it can attract the first demons to move their minds, turn their swords and attack Amitabha Buddha together.


    But at the beginning, the demons would also worry about the death of their lips and the cold of their teeth. Buddha bless you fell down. Then it''s his turn and the infinite Buddha''s turn. It''s a joke to be defeated by all of them.


    Even if he had to think of something else, I believe it would be the time when the great free demons could fight again.


    If you don''t show up, the two great demons will join hands. On the one hand, it''s the strongest force in the world. No matter what decision you make, you will be more confident.


    "The return of free demons and peacock Daming King hit Daojing. At that time, they were afraid that they would really decide the final outcome of this era." Feng Yun Sheng murmured.


    The peacock Daming king gets the help of Amitabha Buddha, the immeasurable God and the two great demons. Together, the five of them will break the current balance again.


    Even the two great demons or peacock king Daming have their own ideas, but at least, the battle between emperor Taiyi and Amitabha Buddha will become unpredictable again.


    Besides


    Feng Yunsheng looked at Yan Zhaoge, who nodded slowly: "yes, I''m afraid I should be in this game when I come to Daojing!"


    "If I win this game, the world will change and lose. I''m afraid I haven''t had a chance to come back."


    Yan Zhaoge said with quiet eyes and a smile.


    Feng Yunsheng''s face remained the same. He said nothing but reached out and gently pressed Yan Zhaoge''s palm.


    Yan Zhaoge holds her palm with her back hand, and the couple look at each other with a smile on their faces.


    "Martial uncle Yan, will he pass at that time?" Feng asked softly.


    "At that time, if you can''t think of it, you will be forced out." Yan Zhaoge said lightly.


    "Are you ready?" Feng asked


    "One more thing." Yan Zhaoge said, "you need to borrow qingpingjian to be your mother."


    "You have a quiet rest. I''ll find the immortal array and Wudang Niang." Feng Yunsheng nods and disappears in place.


    When she borrowed qingpingjian and gave it to yanzhaoge, yanzhaoge began to close down.


    In the years to come, the passing water is like this, still day and night.


    It seems that everything is relatively calm, and there is not much difference from the past several thousand years.


    Until one day, the world''s top existence, all together feel that the heaven and earth, gradually began to shake violently.


    The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are all in disorder.


    It''s not just a single scene, but a whole square of heaven and earth. The five elements of the universe, the vast universe and the vast universe, are beginning to turmoil.


    Yan Zhaoge also passed at this moment.


    Feng Yunsheng is waiting for him outside.


    Yan Zhaoge took a long breath and smiled inexplicably: "it''s time."

 Chapter 1819

    The peacock king of the Ming Dynasty is famous for his five colors.


    The five colors of the God light are scattered, as if the five elements of the world''s creation move together, as if the Lord of the creation, which makes many people hard to resist the edge.


    There are also reincarnation sword Buddha Qu Su, who opens the door of reincarnation, and also leads the opponent''s karma to fall into reincarnation.


    And peacock Daming King''s five color magic light is much more hegemonic and direct, like the whole heaven and earth of creation to suppress.


    Unable to resist the enemy, the moment will be painted down by five colors of magic light, there is almost no place to fight back.


    If he wants to enter the realm of Tao, and the five colors of the divine light rotate, he will inevitably stir the whole five elements of creation to resonate with each other.


    It''s because of the great changes in the world at the moment. The top powerful people in the world all feel that it''s the peacock king Daming who is finally going to take that last step to launch a sprint towards the Tao realm.


    And this is almost another thing.


    In the past, the free demons almost fell in the Jiuyou cataclysm have finally recovered.


    After thousands of years of the great calamity of Jiuyou, another great change will affect the whole life of nature, officially opening.


    "Uncle Yan hasn''t passed yet." Said Feng Yunsheng.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yan Zhaoge shakes his head and goes out of the sky with Feng Yunsheng. He leaves Zhu Luohuang''s sky and comes to the boundless void.


    At this moment, you can see that there are five colors of light everywhere, which flow endlessly, illuminating the dark void of the universe.


    In all universes, including Zhu luohuangzhaotian, there are many distorted signs in the world, as if to decompose into the original five element image.


    However, in all the heaven of daomen, a huge array of dharmas rose immediately, enveloping the universe.


    Many Dharma arrays are connected into a whole, which will protect the whole Taoist gate.


    The image of the collapse of the five elements in the world suddenly subsided.


    Since we have guessed that the peacock king of Ming Dynasty may be moving, Yan Zhaoge and other powerful Taoists are ready.


    In addition to the suppression of the array of Dharma, there are special personnel to take care of it, so that the world of Taoism will not be affected.


    This is the case in the vast world. In contrast, in the vast wasteland, Taoism occupies all the world opened up, which is also the general appearance.


    "Let''s go." Yan Zhaoge sees the situation, puts down his mind, and goes on the road with fengyunsheng. His body shape changes in time and space. His goal is to point to the source of the current great change.


    Although Daojing can help to cover the other side, monkey, Emperor Taiyi and future Buddha are also shocked.


    The peacock Daming King''s current position can''t be hidden after all.


    Yan Zhaoge''s body shape gradually emerged in the void, scanning around, his face could not help but show a thoughtful smile.


    "Ha ha, Xianting..."


    At present, this area is clearly the starry sky occupied by the emperor before the immortal palace was destroyed.


    "Is the end of the past the beginning of today? Did you help the peacock Daming king and tell him that the peacock Daming King owes him infinite respect? " A tall, cold looking man in black appeared beside Yan Zhaoge.


    It''s Nie Jingshen!


    Although it is because of the demons of Jiuyou that the other side can enter the realm of daruo in a short time at the beginning, after the disaster of Jiuyou, he, who has lost his demons and reborn, has washed himself again and walked out of his own way like fengyunsheng.


    In the past, when he was a demon, he was the most powerful demon of Gengjin, even the most powerful Jue demon with the most positive combat ability, and the most sharp Damron.


    Today, it is one of the most powerful sword cultivation in the history of Taoism, and it is better than the Ziwei emperor and Yuqing Daneng Yuding Taoist who were born in the same way in the past.


    Compared with that, only the Duobao Tianzun after the original cultivation mixed with the completion of Yuanjing.


    And the woman in blue beside him at the moment.


    "At last we can have another time together." Yan Zhaoge looks at Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye and says with a smile.


    Nie Jingshen smiled on his face, then converged and said seriously, "let''s get ready. Be more careful yourself."


    Yu Ye looked at Yan Zhaoge with the same concern: "younger martial brother Yan, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, you should pay more attention to avoid being seen by the other party. You may be targeted at first." Yan Zhaoge said.


    Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye arched their hands at him and then disappeared into the void.


    Shaoqing, many daomen and immortals, have shown their true images in the void, and gathered with yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge and his wife, together with Suo Mingzhang, Yang Jian, Nezha and others, met each other and looked into the distance together.


    There, the five colors of divine light seem to be the center of creation, flowing endlessly.


    It is a gradual process for the peacock king of Ming Dynasty to come to Daojing.


    At the same time of taking that last step, we should constantly influence the whole creation and accept the feedback.


    Until the last moment, all qualitative changes broke through the porch, and the last step came to the ground, which announced the birth of a new Daozu.


    But it also gives obstructionists a chance.


    It''s not just Yan Zhaoge and other Taoist deities.


    In the distance, Lu Yadao Jun and other demon great saints are also present.


    There is no one here in the pure land of Western bliss.


    But in the void, there is a shocking atmosphere, which is more powerful than the five color luster that shakes the foundation of the five elements of creation.


    A white jade gate appears first.


    A wishful golden cudgel, and Yumen at the same time, not late, far away.


    Then, while the green lotus, while the white lotus.


    Two lotus flowers are suspended above the void, as if there were graceful Buddhas singing Sanskrit.


    A chaotic pearl appears beside the green lotus.


    And a bronze ancient bell, also tit for tat appearance.


    In this era, Emperor Taiyi is now in the lead in the fight for the position of transcendence.


    However, if the peacock king Daming comes to Daojing and helps Amitabha Buddha, the situation is likely to change immediately.


    Therefore, Emperor Taiyi did not continue to sit on the fishing platform steadily, and arrived at it very simply.


    However, in front of him, out of Qinglian, Yumen and chaos beads, there was also a black ancient mirror.


    Looking at the ancient mirror, everyone said in their hearts, "sure enough, free demons!"


    The golden cudgel is not polite. First, find the white jade gate and fight with each other.


    On the other side, the black ancient mirror is opposite to the white lotus, and they are at loggerheads.


    The opponent of Guzhong is not Qinglian, but the chaotic pearl.


    In a short period of time, the six Daozu had a match.


    Amitabha Buddha became the only one who was emptied.


    This is also expected. After all, Buddha bless you should be aware of the sudden reversal of the two demons and the sneak attack behind them.


    The current situation is more conducive to Amitabha Buddha. The immeasurable and the original demons join hands. We have less suspicion.


    However, although Amitabha Buddha didn''t make a move, it seems that he was protecting the Dharma for the peacock king Daming, but he just looked around and let Maitreya Buddha stand on his back and be alert at any time.

 Chapter 1820

    In terms of the number of the powerful, the two sides have formed a situation of four to three.


    Amitabha Buddha can move forward and backward freely, not only to intimidate Maitreya Buddha, but also to protect the Dharma of peacock king Daming and call a group of powerful Taoists, so they have to be careful.


    Today''s Taoism is passed down to the top of Darrow. There are more than one person who can break the wrist with the peacock king Daming.


    It''s all the Buddhas in the pure land of bliss in the West who didn''t show up at all today.


    However, the natural gap between Daojing and fairyland has eliminated the absolute superiority of daomen''s lineage at daruo level.


    Although Amitabha, the leader of Taoism, has always been peaceful and seldom killed people, people in Taoism will never doubt the strength of each other as a Taoist.


    Amitabha Buddha, not without concern.


    In the void where the pure land of Western bliss lies, there is already boundless evil spirit looming.


    The golden light and the yellow fog seem to be virtual and real, and become the sword meaning of forest, which makes the pure land of Buddhism no longer pure.


    The brilliance of bodhi tree, lotus flower and Buddhist relics all tend to be dim.


    In the pure land, ancient Buddhas and others can feel the cold coming out, as if the opportunity is imminent.


    The immortal killing array passed by the Taoist clan is ready to be launched.


    Once Amitabha Buddha''s ancestor gives his hand to the Taoist immortals, the array of killing immortals will come to the pure land of Western bliss and kill them.


    In normal times, Buddha Amitabha would be afraid of such threats.


    But today''s matter is related to the success or failure of the overall situation in the future. If the scene is really to be decided, will he be afraid to kill the immortal array? No one in the Taoism can guarantee it.


    Just as in the past nine hell catastrophe, the immeasurable emperor at the last moment was ruthless, ignoring the threat of the immortal array to the immortal court, but also obstructing Yan Zhaoge, monkey and so on.


    The collapse of Xianting after the event also proved that the choice of immeasurable God is right.


    However, at that time, he was still blocked by the future Buddha, and finally called the daomen to pass on. The monkey boarded the Daojing.


    So in the end, there is no need to kill the Xian array. At that time, the Xian court is still doomed.


    As one of the oldest Taoist ancestors in the world, Amitabha Buddha was born in Hongmeng before the creation of nature. He never hesitated to make a decision at a critical moment.


    In particular, they are now behind the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    "My family has a Sutra that is hard to read. Buddha bless you is not easy."


    Although in the face of the green lotus, Alexander was the immortal of all the Taoists, they didn''t mean to retreat.


    Yan Zhaoge and others all look up to the void.


    In addition to Amitabha, there are six other Taoists fighting there.


    Although it seems that there is no smoke and fire, it is actually a war of terror that destroys the sky and destroys the earth.


    In the process of fighting, there are gradually differences between advantages and disadvantages.


    At the beginning of the reign of emperor Taiyi, there was nothing to see.


    The battle between the monkey and the immeasurable Buddha is also a battle between them, which can''t be divided for a long time.


    But in the future, when Maitreya, the Buddha, fights with the great free demons, the scene begins to change.


    Maitreya respected the Buddha and gradually gained the upper hand.


    "At that time, the nine hell calamity, the great freedom demon almost fell, and the influence seems more far-reaching than expected." When they saw it, they all knew: "although they are recovering now, they are still far away from the peak of the past..."


    If you are not afraid of Amitabha Buddha, you should be alert at any time. The advantages of Maitreya Buddha are even more obvious.


    With the passage of time, Yumen began to defend more and attack less under the attack of the staff.


    The green lotus on the void, slightly rotating, vaguely, seems to be closer to the Jade Gate and the black mirror.


    "It''s almost time. If you wait, the Peacock King Ming will be successful."


    Seeing that monkeys and Maitreya Buddha have tried to help them attract the attention of Amitabha Buddha, Yan Zhaoge and others finally act!


    Yan Zhaoge, Feng Yunsheng, Suo Mingzhang and Yang Jian rushed together to the colorful splendor in the void.


    The land pressure way gentleman and so on big demon did not move.


    Although I was unwilling to look at it, I stood still and didn''t move. For Nezha, who was received by Yan Zhaoge and others, the demons couldn''t help but smile bitterly and envy me when their eyes were full.


    Even if there are powerful conditions such as the array of killing immortals, there is a minimum line for us to pull out our teeth under the eyes of Daozu.


    At least under the help of Daozu, there is hope of escape, or even risk is not qualified, equivalent to death.


    Even if Lu presses Dao Jun, there is not enough assurance, let alone other big demons.


    And there are enough four people in the presence of the Daoist sect. How can we not call the group of demons heroic?


    Yan Zhaoge and his party rushed to the five colors of the peacock.


    On the road, the green lotus above the void above the head did not obstruct.


    This, on the contrary, raised a haze in the hearts of the four yanzhaoge people.


    Amitabha Buddha''s actions like this are like trusting without fear.


    Everyone is thinking of this in their mind, and they see that the green lotus on the void has not moved, but the White Jade Gate suddenly shakes!


    When the jade gate opened, a great deal of light came out of it, and then there seemed to be many images flashing.


    Countless mysterious talismans flew out of the Jade Gate and then fell into the universe.


    Yan Zhaoge saw those talismans and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Tianyuan stone!"


    Endless talismans walk in the void, then gather in the middle to synthesize a slightly incomplete spirit stone.


    Lingshi slightly shakes, and the surface even exudes some water traces.


    In the distant void, from different directions, it seems that there is also the brilliance of the fragments of Tianyuan stone flashing.


    It may come from Sikong Qing who is in the heaven of daomen.


    It may come from the unknown cold.


    Even Yan Zhaoge himself and the mud pill palace have several talismans jumping, eager to fly out.


    Thousands of years have passed, and many of the people who lived in the cool year of sikongqing have reached the end of their lives.


    Tianyuan stone talismans belonging to them or them are collected by Yan Zhaoge.


    Now these talismans are not out of the control of Yan Zhaoge, just like those in the hands of Gao Han, Si Kongqing and others.


    However, in the void, the nearly complete surface of the Tianyuan stone, and the water light flow, even produced a unreal talisman to fill the last defect.


    "When I broke through Xianting, I used Ganlin rain and dew as the support to study the secret method of breaking Willy Baoguang, but I also let the other party take advantage of it and get something I want." Yan Zhaoge can understand it at a glance.


    However, he can see immediately that the Tianyuan stone seems to be filled is not really complete after all.


    The fragmentary fragments of Tianyuan stone are still in the hands of daomen.


    And what the immeasurable Heavenly Master wants to do now is not like to be measured.


    The Tianyuan stone, which was made up by the phantom, burns up at this moment!


    Under the light of the fire, Yan Zhaoge and other people also feel heavy.

 Chapter 1821

    Not only Yan Zhaoge and Feng Yunsheng, who are close to the five colored divine light, but also Nezha, who is far away, feels extremely hard under the burning fire of Tianyuan stone.


    A group of people who can barely resist one or two in the face of Daojing can feel overwhelmed at the moment.


    All of them were surprised. Yang Jian first backed away from the fire.


    After a long distance, the weight on the body suddenly lightened.


    This relieved Yang Jian. If the Tianyuan stone was burning, they would be affected all the time. Under the heavy burden, most of their abilities would be hard to play. I''m afraid that they would not be taken down by the Buddha Amitabha.


    Back away, the effect is relieved, so we have room to move.


    But in this way, in order to avoid the fire, it is difficult to get close to the peacock Daming king, who is marching towards the road.


    Since wuliangtianzun dares to use this method as the base card, it means that he is sure that the time of Tianyuan stone burning is enough for peacock Daming king to enter the realm of Tao!


    "I''m willing to sacrifice Tianyuan stone..." Yang Jian''s heart was fretting, and he found that the land pressure Daojun and other big demons did not seem to be affected by the Tianyuan stone.


    "Tianyuan is in charge, and the earth is in charge, and the people are united." Yan Zhaoge looked at the white jade gate above the void: "he was born in our Taoism, so he can use the whole Tianyuan stone to dominate and transform the people in our Taoism. Now he burns the Tianyuan stone and suppresses the people in our Taoism."


    "The root of the Tianyuan stone, like the Diyuan stone and Renyuan stone, comes from empress wa." Yan Zhaoge looked around: "it''s a coincidence that we are all the postnatal creatures created by Emperor wa after the start of the day."


    Feng Yunsheng, Yang Jian, and Suo Mingzhang were all dumb about Nezha.


    In recent years, there are many powerful people in daomen.


    However, Yang Jian and Nezha, the earliest monks, were born in ancient times.


    The most advanced and powerful Taoist who are born naturally have almost become history.


    And they are the top beams and pillars of today''s daomen, which are just controlled by Tianyuan stone.


    The land pressure way gentleman and so on big demons see the appearance, also feels thorny.


    Although the burning of Tianyuan stone didn''t affect them, they were more dangerous than Yan Zhaoge, Yang Jian and other people in the face of Amitabha Buddha.


    Otherwise, I don''t need to be envied by the people in the Taoism.


    Now Tianyuan stone stands in the way, and Amitabha Buddha also stands by. We can''t move forward, but we can only watch the five colors of light flow continuously.


    With the peacock Daming King getting closer and closer to Daojing, his influence on the whole heaven and earth of creation and transformation is also growing.


    The endless light stirs in the void, breaking more and more things into primitive five element images.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the white jade gate, and then at the Tianyuan stone burning in the void.


    Then he turned his eyes to the bright, five colored light, which was full of pondering.


    "Where is Nie Daoyou Yang Jian asked Yan Zhaoge.


    "I asked elder martial brother NIE to help me make some arrangements. At present, he is inseparable." Yan Zhaoge replied, "don''t worry, brother Dao. The soldiers will stop you and the water will cover you, but maybe I can only pass alone."


    "Diyuan stone?" Yang Jian looked up at the golden cudgel on the void. "The great sage ancestor, the God, has ascended the realm of Tao. Can you drive the Yuan Stone?"


    "I can''t help it." After taking a deep breath, Yan Zhaoge moves forward again!


    All eyes were fixed.


    Then I saw the fresh air surging over Yan Zhaoge''s head, condensed into a canopy.


    At the top of the Huagai, there is a spirit stone, which is the foundation of the monkey in the past.


    After the monkey came to Daojing, the three great saints disappeared and lost their bearers. The Yuan Stone in this place was flat.


    Today, Yan Zhaoge is placed on the top of the canopy. Although it''s hard to reproduce the mystery of monkey''s immortality, it''s hard to affect Yan Zhaoge any more.


    In the Diyuan stone at the top of the Huagai, there seems to be invisible light scattering, which makes the fire not shine on Yan Zhaoge.


    In a flash of his figure, he came to the edge of the five colored magic light.


    However, at the same time, the Buddha Amitabha also made moves.


    At the moment, he is not willing to kill the Xian array''s threat to the pure land of Western blissful, and stops Yan Zhaoge.


    But, pull one hair and move the whole body.


    Tianyuan stone flew out of the white jade gate, suppressing and blocking Yan Zhaoge and others.


    At this time, the golden cudgel hit the jade gate!


    The White Jade Gate fell back and the golden cudgel was waved continuously, forcing the other side to retreat.


    After the action of Qinglian, the golden cudgel temporarily gave up the white jade gate and turned to Qinglian.


    Amitabha Buddha can only deal with the attack of monkeys first.


    On the other hand, in the future, Maitreya, the Buddha, will also intensify his attack on the free demons and force them back to fight against Amitabha Buddha.


    Both the immeasurable and the great free demons came to receive Amitabha, while the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the original demons were also close.


    In the past, several Daozu who had been caught fighting against each other, the scene had a tendency to become a scuffle.


    Yan Zhaoge took advantage of this opportunity to get close to the five colors.


    On his head, Hua Gai hung down the Taoist Road, fighting against the five colored lights, and the two sides offset each other.


    After breaking the five colors, Yan Zhaoge drove straight in.


    Seeing that Amitabha Buddha was also involved in a scuffle, Lu Yajun wanted to keep up with Yan Zhaoge.


    But immediately there are Buddhist fingerprints.


    Land pressure Road King helpless, hurriedly turn rainbow to avoid, but it seems that in any case can not avoid the coverage of the Buddha''s fingerprint.


    Fortunately, the emperor was too busy to hold out a hand and pushed the Buddha''s palm seal to the side. Only then did the emperor avoid a disaster, but he never dared to go forward.


    Yan Zhaoge''s head is also covered with Buddha light, which condenses into a green lotus platform. He needs to be suppressed.


    He raised his hand and pointed to the Huagai. The strips on the Huagai lifted up in the opposite direction. The rotation made the qingliantai offset.


    The air is broken, and the canopy is askew to the side.


    The monkey''s left stick blocks the immeasurable Buddha, and the right stick hits Amitabha Buddha here, forcing the other side to stop chasing Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge''s pace remains the same, and he has already stepped into the interior of the five colors.


    There is a white Buddha sitting on the back of the Golden Peacock King.


    Yan Zhaoge''s sight falls on the top of peacock Daming king.


    There, five Sakyamuni Buddhist relics evolved into five golden Buddhas, living in the center and four directions separately, forming a formation.


    Above the great formation of the five Buddhas, there is a flame, in which a skeleton burns.


    The skeleton is crystal clear, with red light looming, like red crystal.


    The bone is engraved with five Deming patterns, and the flow is marvelous.


    The skeleton of a Phoenix.


    Not an ordinary Phoenix.


    It''s the first Phoenix since the beginning of the world.


    The birth mother of peacock Daming king and Yuncheng Wanli Peng.


    "It turned out to be the remains of the Phoenix. When it fell completely, it failed to nirvana. The bones did not burn out. Did they survive?" When Yan Zhaoge saw this, he immediately understood that the peacock king Daming wanted to enter the realm of Taoism. Apart from the Buddhist relics, what was worse was the remains of the Phoenix.


    Kong Xuan opens his eyes and looks at Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge met his sight and looked at him calmly.

 Chapter 1822

    One is that it became famous in the ancient times. It has always been known as one of the most powerful demons in the realm of Taoism, the Ming king of Buddhism.


    One is the rise of the current era, shaking the world, the new generation of the strong, the three Qings together, the only Taoist immortal in ancient and modern times.


    The two sides have dealt with each other before, but at that time, they used the combination of three great saints to show the true body of Qi Tian and Kong Xuan.


    Now, it''s him who comes to Kong Xuan.


    Kong Xuan''s face is complex. Looking at Yan Zhao''s song, he is full of bright light behind his head and surrounded by pure air. It seems that he doesn''t exist in this world and is hard to touch.


    "Brother Tao, please." Yan Zhaoge didn''t say much either. He directly reached out and grabbed the five Tathagata golden bodies on the top of Kong Xuan''s head.


    Years of waiting, years of efforts, Kong Xuan since not Yan Zhao song this time bad he good.


    As long as the top of the head array is still in operation, he will be closer and closer to Daojing. I am not unable to fight against the enemy.


    The Buddha in white stood up on the back of the Golden Peacock King. With a roll of five colors, he went to Yan Zhao''s song.


    The vast divine light is like the sky, like the sea, filled with the void of the universe, as if the distance is endless.


    At this time, it seems that the whole creation is shaking together. It is necessary to decompose it into the original image of five elements, integrate the five colors of Kong Xuan''s divine light, and suppress Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge has a canopy on his head. The Diyuan stone at the top of the canopy helps him block the fire generated by the burning of Tianyuan stone.


    Then, Huagai itself turned and raised the Taoist spirit, as if covering the universe, blocking the five colors of Kong Xuan.


    The two sides are not giving in to each other and squeezing each other.


    Kong Xuan impacts the Daojing and shakes the whole nature.


    As he got closer and closer to Daojing, his five colors became stronger and stronger, as if he had refined the whole world again.


    Now he is stronger than ever before.


    But the powerful five color magic light is hard to brush down Yan Zhao song at the moment.


    Yan Zhaoge head Huagai rotation between, the boundless five color God light will be biased to one side.


    The five colors are endless, as if they are endless. The waves are higher than the waves, and yanzhaoge will be swallowed up.


    Yan Zhaoge reaches out his finger to top the canopy, which rotates and drops the road of Qingqi.


    The clear air floats between, condenses into a body, becomes colorless.


    In the void, it seems that invisible and colorless blade appears.


    Then, the blade is like cutting cloth, cutting off the boundless five colors of the magic light!


    Cut by this invisible blade, it is difficult to reunite the five colors, and they are scattered one after another.


    Colorful floating, as if falling flowers everywhere.


    Kong Xuan was shocked, but Yan Zhaoge kept on walking, and he was already in front of him!


    "Chih!" The Buddha in white gave a quick drink and got the Golden Peacock King.


    The Golden Peacock King shakes his wings, flies up, falls into the five directions Tathagata array, and matches the Phoenix remains.


    Between the eyes of the Phoenix remains, there seems to be a faint light of fire.


    Then, on the five colors of the light that Kong Xuan kept flowing, there appeared the pattern of congenital five virtues.


    In the blazing red fire, black and white moral haze rises.


    Vigorous green wood, surrounded by a silk of Yin de Bai Qi.


    The heavy loess contains the same profound and dignified merit and virtue.


    On the sharp white gold, there is a strong purple light of Ford.


    In the long black water, there is a circle of Saint virtue water waves.


    The five virtues of nature and the five elements of the day after tomorrow coincide, and the rotation turns into a wheel, as if heaven and earth are compressed in a little bit, so heavy that there is no more, no amount of couples.


    But Yan Zhaoge saw it, his face did not change, and still pointed to the sky.


    Once again, the pure Qi hanging from Huagai becomes an invisible blade.


    The colorless blade collides with the five colored wheel of light, silent.


    But the real world outside is vast, creating heaven and earth, suddenly turbulent.


    In the past, because of Kong Xuan''s impact on Daojing, he washed and perfected the creation, and decomposed all things into the original image of five elements.


    This process, at this moment, is suddenly contained.


    Then, it all started to turn around.


    The distortion between advance and retreat makes the void almost misplaced, as if to be torn apart by life.


    In many places, even time is temporarily at a standstill.


    Closely related to the original universe, the new land created by monkeys was distorted and turbulent.


    If there are not strong people from all walks of life to maintain, the world on that side will be affected by this, I''m afraid that they will be destroyed together.


    Kong Xuan looks dignified.


    Because of the five colored light wheel, it is clearly being split by the invisible blade!


    Lu presses the way gentleman and so on to look at this scene, also feels vest to send cool.


    It''s really a personal battle!


    Everyone is sighing in their heart, and they are astonished.


    The owner of the five color light wheel is not someone else, but the Peacock King Ming, who is famous all the time!


    Although the status of the peacock was impacted by Yang Jian, Suo Mingzhang and other rising stars, the peacock king of Ming Dynasty now has lost its prestige.


    But even if Yang Jian, Suo Mingzhang and others are concerned, they should admit that they are not sure that they can surpass each other''s grasp of the Peacock King Ming.


    The result of a fight can only be known after a real fight.


    Although there are many powerful people, the peacock king Daming is still standing at the top of the heaven.


    It can only be said that he no longer had the status of a solo show, but the latecomers just caught up with him, far from the back wave to beat the front wave on the beach.


    Especially now, King Ming of peacock is advancing towards Tao. In this particular period of time, his strength has reached an unprecedented peak.


    In the past, there were green lotus flag, plain cloud flag, Wuji apricot yellow flag and ground flame light flag that could block his edge.


    But in today''s war, it''s the four treasure flags that can''t resist the five colors of the Peacock King Ming.


    But at this moment, the powerful five color magic light is split by an invisible and colorless blade!


    It''s not from Zhuxian formation, but from a person.


    A person who is the same as Darrow and has not yet boarded Daojing!


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the five colored wheel engraved with the five virtues inscription, raised his hand, and once again split in the air.


    All the clear air condenses into invisible blades which are constantly cut off.


    The five virtues are eliminated, the five elements are broken up, and everything becomes nothing.


    The five colored light wheel was cut by Yan Zhaoge!


    Huagai is rotating, smashing away the remaining five colors and flying Kong Xuan!


    Yan Zhaoge arrives at the top of Kong Xuan''s head and pushes it out with one palm. The five directions Rulai array suddenly shakes.


    The Golden Buddha, pushed by Yan Zhaoge, was leaning sideways.


    All over the world, Buddha sang Sanskrit in a low voice, sandalwood faded, and the formation suddenly collapsed.


    In the big formation, the flame in the eyes of the Phoenix remains goes out.


    The body shape of the Golden Peacock King was separated by force and exploded into a blood mist in the void.


    The Buddha in white below was shocked and could not be suppressed any more. The golden blood was gushing out of his mouth and nose.


    On the way to Daojing, Kong Xuan suddenly stops!

 Chapter 1823

    Several years of efforts, many years of running and preparation.


    The peacock Daming king, one of the most powerful luotianxian in history, finally waited for his chance to come to Daojing in the current era.


    But today, he wants to be empty.


    When Yan Zhaoge broke the five colors of holy light and came to the peacock king Daming, Amitabha Buddha once again intended to stop and protect the peacock.


    However, the monkey once again waved back the immeasurable Buddha and blocked the Buddha Amitabha.


    Amitabha Buddha''s face is full of suffering as always. He parried the monkey and looked at the infinite Buddha.


    Being blocked by monkeys like this, Yan Zhaoge severely damaged Kong Xuan and destroyed the gate leading to Daojing today!


    Lu Yadao Jun, Nezha and others were surprised to see each other from afar.


    In fact, this critical moment does not have to stop the Peacock King Ming.


    On the contrary, when the decision-making power of peacock Daming King''s access to Daojing is in Yanzhao singer''s hands, proper operation may be able to sell peacock a bigger human relationship.


    The monkey of the past was born into a demon family, and the world-renowned cultivation originated from Taoism. It didn''t bite the strings with the pure land, Xianting and devil way of Western bliss.


    Today''s peacock king Daming is a cross demon family and a Buddhist family.


    It''s bigger than anything to be on the road.


    There is nothing wrong with which side is of great help to him, and which side he turns to.


    If Kong Xuan supported emperor Taiyi after he came to Daojing, even if the free demons recovered, he would still fall into the downwind.


    Kong xuandeng couldn''t get on the road, and the two sides were still four to three.


    According to Lu Yadao''s idea, Yan Zhaoge doesn''t need to make such a decision at all. There is no inextricable hatred between him and Kong Xuan. He must be so bad and good.


    Buddha in white is a golden blood spurt.


    He looked up at Yan Zhaoge, but he saw Yan Zhaoge sighing.


    "Offended." Yan Zhaoge looked at Kong Xuan and said calmly, "this time, from the beginning to the end, it''s not your chance to go to Daojing."


    "Today''s you are like the land pressure, the South Pole and the xuandu of the past."


    When Kong Xuan heard this, he was at a loss and then surprised.


    In those days, the three great Luoqiang who competed for the chance of Daojing in Jiuyou bureau all failed, but they were not the only three losers.


    The ancient Buddhas also failed to return.


    Why didn''t Yan Zhaoge mention the burning lamp of ancient Buddha?


    Because there is an essential difference between the ancient Buddha and the other three people.


    From the beginning to the end, burning the ancient Buddha is the only choice for Amitabha Buddha and the pure land of Western bliss to support the landing of Daojing.


    Even in the situation of Jiuyou, Amitabha Buddha would like to find a chance to wipe out Maitreya Buddha.


    But from the beginning to the end, he supported those who were fighting for the chance of Taoism, that is, lighting up the ancient Buddha, and there was no other choice.


    In fact, the first choice for Taiyi and Laojun is monkey, not Daojun, or xuandu and the eternal emperor of Antarctica.


    Want to understand this peacock Daming king, shocked to see Yan Zhaoge.


    At this moment, the Phoenix''s remains, which seems to have been dead, suddenly emit a lot of jade light.


    The whole body of Yan Zhao song is covered with jade light.


    A white jade gate appeared just in front of him and opened!


    In the gate of white jade, there is a huge attraction. We should drag Yan Zhaoge in.


    The rest of them were shocked.


    The monkey was furious. He quickly gave up Amitabha Buddha. He chased down and waved his stick to fight wuliangtianzun.


    This is a voice coming out of Yumen. It''s so far away that it''s hard to distinguish men from women.


    "Sakyamuni, this is how to use it."


    The tone is calm, without any ups and downs. It seems to be telling Yan Zhaoge and peacock Daming king, Amitabha Buddha, ancient Buddha burning lamp, and Lu Yadao king.


    But as the sound rang, the Sakya Buddhist relics, which were transformed into five golden Buddhas, suddenly came into full swing.


    In the light, an image looms.


    It''s no longer the central Saha in the past, but a figure.


    The man''s face was waxy yellow and his eyes were full of compassion and wisdom. He sat under the bodhi tree and picked up a Brahma between his thumb and middle finger.


    When the monkey saw the man, he burst out.


    "Tathagata!!!"


    The image of the figure sitting under the bodhi tree is familiar to everyone here.


    In the past, zhunti Daozu, one of the second ancestors of Buddhism, became the leader of the great Leiyin temple in the West Tianling mountain, the pure land of the central Saha, the Buddha of Sakyamuni, also known as Buddha of Tathagata!


    The existence of detachment in the middle ages.


    At this moment, it is not the Buddha of Sakyamuni, who has already been detached, who returns to this place.


    However, the golden body with a smile and flowers is full of Buddha''s light and breath. It seems that it is not inferior to all the Taoists in the world.


    The Tathagata body blocks the monkey''s way.


    The enemy met the monkey who was extremely jealous. It was even more furious to see the White Jade Gate devour Yan Zhaoge.


    He could see that the Tathagata body in front of him had a limited maintenance time, just like that of the central Saha.


    But at the moment, he is blocked, but he can''t catch up with infinite Tianzun. He can only watch the White Jade Gate engulf Yan Zhaoge.


    Looking at the jade light in the Phoenix remains, turning it into a trap to deal with Yan Zhaoge, and then looking at the five Sakya relics, showing the state that had never been known before, Kong Xuan''s eyes were miserable and his face was tired.


    As Yan Zhaoge said, from the beginning to the end of today, the protagonist is not him.


    He''s just a cover.


    Even if he really has a chance of success, immeasurable God will not agree with him!


    Yan Zhaoge and other people can''t rush in. The immeasurable Buddha may release water and connive them to break the good things of Kong Xuan.


    The most exhausting thing for Kong Xuan is that Yan Zhaoge seems to have expected, but still stepped in.


    But he Kong Xuan didn''t wake up like a dream until now, only to know that everything was just a mirror.


    The situation suddenly changed so much that everyone else had their own thoughts at the moment.


    Several Daozu''s eyes moved between the Tathagata Dharma body, the infinite Buddha and Yan Zhaoge.


    In the white jade gate, a voice came out: "Maitreya, this road belongs to you."


    Once again, a stream of light came out of Yumen.


    In every light flow, there is a Taoist image.


    Every Taoist has a vague image and a myriad of changes, as if the faces and shadows of countless individuals emerge alternately. Every moment is different and transformed endlessly.


    It is clear that a large number of incense will be gathered into the light and condensed.


    It''s a human stone fragment!


    People are awe inspiring: "not only Tianyuan stone, but also Renyuan stone?"


    Amitabha Buddha took a deep look at the white jade gate. His body shape flickered and he intercepted the fragments of Yuan Stone flying to Maitreya Buddha.


    As soon as the emperor came forward, he stopped the Buddha Amitabha.


    At the beginning, demons and free demons stared at what was happening.


    After a fragment of Renyuan stone flew out of the white jade gate, he ignored the previous several confrontations of Daojing great power and turned to concentrate on suppressing Yan Zhaoge!

 Chapter 1824

    Amitabha Buddha failed to intercept the fragments of Yuan Stone. Instead of being entangled, he drifted back.


    However, in the early days, the demons and the free demons blocked the way of Amitabha Buddha.


    Behind Amitabha, Emperor Taiyi and Maitreya Buddha, who received the fragments of Renyuan stone, also surrounded.


    Looking at the two great demons in front of us, Amitabha Buddha''s face was not unexpected, just a silent sigh.


    There are two ways for the devil kingdom to come into the world.


    The first is to help Amitabha to wipe out the existence of Maitreya Buddha, and help him to lead the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and transcend in this era.


    The second is to wipe out Amitabha Buddha himself.


    Normally speaking, Amitabha Buddha is one of the oldest beings in the world, and its fundamental strength is better than that of Maitreya Buddha.


    The two demons, together with Amitabha Buddha and immeasurable Buddha, play Taiyi, monkey and Maitreya Buddha. They are four to three, and they also have an edge.


    This laid the foundation for the previous situation.


    Now, however, the monkey is temporarily blocked by the entanglement of the Tathagata body.


    The immeasurable Buddha set out to help Amitabha Buddha no longer.


    For the two great demons, they can either join hands with Amitabha Buddha to fight against emperor Taiyi and Maitreya Buddha, three to two.


    Or join hands with emperor Taiyi and Maitreya Buddha to deal with Amitabha Buddha, four to one.


    It goes without saying which is easier.


    Especially for the latter, even if Laojun suddenly intervenes to help Amitabha Buddha, they may not have no chance.


    The possibility of success has reached the highest level under current conditions.


    Maitreya Buddha is in a safe situation, because emperor Taiyi may not go all out, but it is enough.


    In the current situation, the immeasurable Buddha is very satisfied, the devil way is very satisfied, the Eastern Emperor is very satisfied, and the Maitreya Buddha is more satisfied.


    In addition to Amitabha, the only problem is the Taoist gate


    The monkey is blocked by the Tathagata Dharma body, which is difficult to break through in a moment.


    And the white jade gate of the immeasurable heaven''s respect and manifestation, at the moment, sends out a huge attraction, and it is necessary to drag Yan Zhaoge in.


    Under the light of the burning Tianyuan stone, Yang Jian and others can only worry.


    "What does he want to do if he abandons the possibility of the external Dharma to keep going up?" Suo Mingzhang''s eyes were cold: "he took a fancy to the great body of the three Qing Dynasty, and wanted to take it for his own use?"


    Yang Jian''s third vertical eye in the middle of his eyebrow kept opening and closing: "most of the time, it was the idea, but what was he going to do? Not to mention that Zhao Ge''s cultivation strength is amazing, it is difficult for Daozu to win or lose him. Even if he succeeds, he can only cut his feet and fit his feet. How can we ensure that the foundation is stable? "


    The land pressure way gentleman and so on big demon face this situation this scene, equally surprised is uncertain.


    Wudang virgin and Yunxiao fairy, who are in charge of Zhuxian array, have no choice but to face wuliangtianzun and Tathagata Dharma body.


    Maitreya Buddha and Emperor Taiyi can''t count on this moment.


    For Maitreya Buddha, the boundless Buddha who abandons the way of incense and fire will is no longer a competitor.


    The former grudges can be resolved by the fragments of Renyuan stone.


    Amitabha Buddha is his biggest enemy and threat from beginning to end.


    For Amitabha Buddha, it''s faster to get rid of Maitreya Buddha.


    On the other hand, Maitreya Buddha is not so?


    However, he could not help but watch out for the enemy''s killing.


    Although emperor Taiyi made great efforts to protect Maitreya and Buddha''s safety, it only ended here. He would not take the initiative to fight against Amitabha Buddha.


    As soon as the emperor is too detached, Maitreya Buddha still has to face the threat of Amitabha Buddha.


    Now there is such an opportunity to get rid of the core threat. How can he easily let it go?


    For emperor Taiyi, though not as urgent as Maitreya''s Buddha, he also did not have to save Yan Zhaoge.


    If we make a choice between making sure to remove Amitabha and helping Yan Zhaoge, there is no doubt that emperor Donghuang Taiyi will choose the former.


    Amitabha Buddha is in a tight encirclement. It''s hard to escape for a while.


    His face is quiet, his palms are in ten, there are green lotus under his seat, there are treasure buildings on his head, and there are clear and brilliant colored glass all over the sky.


    As the oldest Taoist ancestor in the world, Amitabha Buddha has its own amazing art industry.


    He rode on the green lotus, and in a flash of light and shadow, he was in front of the free devil.


    At the top of the Buddha''s head, the jieyinbao building collides with the free demons. The momentum is so fierce that it seems that it can directly smash the nature.


    In order to break through, Amitabha Buddha chose four of the weakest free demons in his hand at the first time.


    The great freedom demon didn''t fight with the Amitabha Buddha. His body shape took the initiative to avoid and disappeared in the original place.


    But Amitabha did not open a path.


    He''s facing too many, too strong opponents today.


    Great freedom disappeared. Instead, the original demons appeared in that position. If they didn''t shake or shake, they would fight with one fist and touch the Jieyin treasure house of Amitabha Buddha.


    Then lead Baozhuang to fly back to the top of Amitabha Buddha''s head, and immediately turn to another direction to intercept the attack of Maitreya Buddha.


    But at the same time, donghuangtaiyi also came near.


    Buddha Amitabha shook his head and closed his eyes.


    Fragrance filled, the moment out of the blue lotus sea, will cover others in it.


    Above each green lotus, there is a sacrificial son, which emits thousands of rays.


    The brilliance of a green lotus crisscross, and together they build up a pure and blissful land in the west, which is bright and fearless.


    There was a bronze ancient clock on the top of emperor Taiyi''s head. When the bell rang, it was like the invisible ripples in essence, which shattered the world.


    The pure Buddha can''t bear this great power.


    The green lotus and the Buddhist relics burst one after another, and the Buddha suddenly broke a corner.


    But immediately, the same number of green lotus reappears to make up for the damaged Buddha land.


    In the past, Amitabha Buddha took the initiative, but in fact, he did not show his true ability.


    This western pure land lord is better at defending than attacking.


    Although it''s not as exquisite as the xuanhuang pagoda on the top of my head, Amitabha Buddha is the most powerful Taoist in the world.


    Today, however, his opponent is far more than one.


    The ancient bronze bell on the top of the emperor''s head vibrated ceaselessly, and the ripples spread out in circles.


    At the beginning, the demons were expressionless, raised their hands and clenched their fists to fight against the sea of green lotus.


    Just like the earth opening terrorist force, it constantly smashes the green lotus.


    An ancestor of ten thousand demons and an archaic emperor, respectively, attacked the flower sea from two directions.


    The green lotus and the relics are constantly broken and replenished, but the speed cannot keep up with the aggravation of the damage.


    Dazi heavenly devil and Maitreya Buddha also came forward, and the four Taoists went to the center of the flower sea step by step.


    On the other side, Yan Zhaoge did not panic and quietly looked at the White Jade Gate in front of him.


    In the rotation of the canopy on his head, he constantly dissolves the suction in the jade gate.


    Both sides fell into a stalemate for a while.


    Yan Zhaoge gradually emerged jade light on the surface of his body, but he was as calm as ever, and looked into the Jade Gate: "Da Tianzun, long lost!"

 Chapter 1825

    In the Jade Gate, a figure looms.


    A pair of indifferent and majestic, all encompassing eyes, and Yan Zhaoge quietly look at each other.


    That figure, Yan Zhaoge see more images.


    Any disciple of Taoism has seen his portrait.


    Jade Emperor!


    Once upon a time, after the founder of Sanqing passed away, it was recognized that the first person in Taoism, or even the first person in daruo, might exist.


    The full name of Haotian golden palace is supreme, natural and wonderful. There is the God of the Jade Emperor from the Maitreya to the true. It is also called the Jade Emperor''s great heaven. The Jade Emperor''s great heaven, the saint and benevolent in the high heaven, worships the high God of the Xuan dome, or the high God of the Xuan dome.


    After the collapse of arrogance, it has never been seen again.


    It''s because today''s disciples of Taoism have only looked at their portraits and known their outward appearance, but they have never seen real people.


    Yan Zhaoge has seen not only the portraits, but also himself.


    Just, not in this life.


    But in his last life, when he was the spirit of the library of the temple of heaven.


    At that time, the Jade Emperor was the king of the temple of heaven!


    However, the great disillusionment came from this.


    "In the middle ages, you helped Buddha Buddha. Is this the reward that Buddha Buddha left to you?" Yan Zhaoge''s line of sight moves between the white jade gate and the Tathagata body.


    In the era of the middle ancient westward journey, the temple of heaven and the central Pure Land Buddhism of SAHA had a sound and rest to help the Western Buddhism spread to the East.


    In those days, the great sage of Qi Tian attacked the sky with one staff and made a big trouble in the Tianting, so he came here.


    The result is falling into the Internet of Buddha.


    Finally, in the middle ages, Buddhism flourished, and zhunti Daozu, also known as Tathagata Buddha, successfully took the last step ahead of others and transcended this world.


    Yang Jian and Nezha all looked at the dignified emperor in the Jade Gate with complex expressions.


    "Like Maitreya Buddha in those days, you are also sealed as the gate leading to Daojing under normal circumstances. Therefore, push the boat along the water, accept the fragments of Renyuan stone provided by the pure land of Western blissful, and change to the road of external Tao?" Yang Jian frowned and asked, "with the help of Tianyuan stone, he intends to transform all the disciples of Taoism together, continue to control you, and provide you with incense and fire power?"


    "Fortunately, the great emperor of Ziwei, Taiyi, kutianzun, Zhenyuan immortal, the queen mother and other people obstructed you and failed to do your best!" Nezha faced the familiar and strange figure, his eyes were angry, and he gnashed his teeth: "unfortunately, they were all robbed and lost."


    The majestic emperor in Yumen finally spoke again: "it''s not a pity that they played their due role."


    Listening to the words like praise, Yan Zhaoge''s face showed a sarcastic expression: "for you, it is so, because incense and fire, it is just a plan for you to retreat and seek the next."


    "It''s never your goal for the layman to enter the realm of Tao, nor the helpless action without other choices. It''s just to hide the sky and the sea for the goal you really like."


    Yan Zhaoge looked directly at the Jade Emperor: "of course, you should strive for enough strength and capital to enter the realm of Tao, so that you can have more time, more powerful power to pull the wrist with other Daozu, control your destiny in your own hands, and support you to plan your ultimate goal."


    "Go back to second place. Even if the first goal is not achieved, you are already the founder of one side, above all the immortals."


    Nezha was shocked and looked at the Jade Emperor in the jade gate.


    Yang Jian and Lu Yadao Jun''s eyes fell on Yan Zhaoge and saw that the Jade Emperor was trying to swallow Yan Zhaoge with the white jade gate.


    Yan Zhaoge''s head is covered with a rotating canopy, which resists the attraction of Yumen.


    "No, No." Yan Zhaoge suddenly laughed, "maybe you had no choice at all. It''s your original intention to come to Daojing by Xianghuo road."


    "And I, in fact, was your backup plan at the beginning? In case of failure in the great disillusionment, there will be a way back. "


    "Now people all say that I have something to do with Laojun. Yes, it does." Yan Zhaoge breathed out a long breath: "but it''s you who have more to do with me."


    "You are more outstanding than I expected," he said


    He neither confirmed nor denied Yan Zhaoge''s speculation.


    But that''s enough.


    "The wind and fire dandelion left by the founder of daodezun is indeed in your hands!" Yan Zhaoge looks at the immeasurable Buddha: "it''s not Laojun, it''s you. Bring me to the heaven and earth!"


    Because of Sanqing''s treasure, I still shocked Laojun.


    Old gentleman''s mind is unpredictable. He lives in seclusion all year round. The Jade Emperor''s great God gambles that he will not interfere this time.


    But as a result, Laojun only inserted a hand horizontally.


    In the library of Tianting temple, there is a Book of infinite heaven that only Yan Zhaoge can see.


    Although the great jade emperor could not see the contents of the ancient books, he was aware of the action of Laojun.


    After the initial uncertainty, he found that Laojun seemed to have no other follow-up actions.


    After consideration, the jade emperor made a bold decision.


    Under the guidance of the circumstances, he had a more crazy new plan, even the original plan to take Xianghuo road to the border, all gave in to it and acted as a support and cover.


    "In the eight polar world, the intention of the eternal emperor of Antarctica is difficult for me. In fact, he is vaguely aware that I have something to do with you, so he wants to get rid of it quickly." Yan Zhaoge said lightly: "later, he found that I seem to have Lao Jun''s handwriting, so he gave up his intention to get rid of me and prepared to leave it for later use."


    "Maybe he didn''t know the details, but he thought it was an opportunity to take advantage of it."


    Yan Zhaoge laughed and raised his voice and said, "you should be able to hear my voice now, brother Antarctica. The reason why you have the courage to take advantage of Laojun''s convenience is just that you think that the two dadaozu can check and balance each other, and you can find a chance to make a chestnut out of the fire, right?"


    In the endless void, there is a faint thunder, like a long sigh.


    Yang Jian, Nezha, Lu Yadao Jun, and even the ancient Buddha in the pure land of Western bliss are all silent at this moment.


    Immeasurable God doesn''t mind listening to Yanzhao songs.


    Although the white jade gate can''t inhale Yan Zhaoge, the heavy jade light is gradually covering its body.


    Yan Zhaoge was not in a hurry either. As he continued to fight with the immeasurable Buddha, he asked, "I''ve got a lot of questions, but I don''t have one."


    He looked at the immeasurable Buddha: "Why me? Is there a reason, or do you choose whatever you like? "


    "No matter where you come from or where you are from, you are unique in your understanding of martial arts principles. You are the only one I can see. Even if you have a pure soul, you are not as good as you." Said the immeasurable God lightly.


    "I''m glad to hear that. Thank you, and I''ll take it." "But I''m sorry, I can''t make your plan succeed," Yan Zhaoge said

 Chapter 1826

    As for Yan Zhaoge''s words, the immeasurable Heavenly Master refused to deny. He stood in the gate of white jade with a calm look.


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge, immeasurable Tianzun spreads out his palm, and suddenly there is a futon on his palm.


    Yang Jian, Nezha and other Taoist disciples saw the Pu Tuan, and their eyes were all in awe.


    That''s the treasure of the past Qing Dynasty before the moral God took off!


    Just like the three precious jade Ruyi left by Tianzun at the beginning, the green Pingjian left by Lingbao Tianzun, the moral Tianzun also has treasures after being detached.


    These treasures are basically returned to dourate palace, and continue to be held by taishanglaojun.


    But one of them, spread out, is the wind and fire Futon.


    It''s just that after the Jade Emperor received the wind and fire dandelion, it''s a secret treasure of Sanqing that has been detached. No one else can figure it out. I don''t care about it, so I''ve never been known.


    Now, this treasure appears again in front of Yang Jian and others, making their mood more complicated.


    Although I just heard a few words, people like Yang Jian and Lu Yadao Jun have gradually understood the whole story.


    It is this wind and fire Futon that triggered all kinds of things since then.


    And bring that amazing young man to the world.


    Yan Zhaoge.


    Just, maybe we should call it something else?


    "Over there, my name is Yan Zhaoge, and I look like this." As if knowing what they thought, Yan Zhaoge said with a relaxed smile.


    He did not turn his head, but looked at the fire and wind in the hands of the immeasurable God.


    When the putuan turns and rolls, there is a personal shadow on it.


    Yan Zhaoge''s smile disappeared, and he looked coldly at the figure sitting on the futon.


    Suo Mingzhang didn''t care much about the fact that the immeasurable celestial being was the great one of the Jade Emperor. He didn''t like Yang Jian and Nezha and Lu Yadao Jun.


    But at the moment, seeing this figure, Suo Mingzhang breathed a little.


    as like as two peas, he is a young man with a facial appearance.


    The man is wearing a pair of trousers and a short sleeved shirt on his upper body. The style of the clothes makes sommingzhang and others look strange.


    His hair style is also short, similar to that of somingzhang, but his short hair is different in this world.


    Yan Zhaoge''s hair is also short now, but it''s still half long compared with somingzhang''s.


    Yan Zhaoge''s face is expressionless when he looks at himself dressed in jeans and T-shirt.


    He has a picture frame in his hand. The person in the picture is exactly the same as the one in front of him.


    That''s the flesh of his life in Bluestar!


    "As expected, it was rolled back by you with the wind and fire dandelion." Yan Zhaoge is staring at the immeasurable Buddha and his previous incarnation.


    In theory, Yan Zhaoge can change his body shape at will, or change into a tree, a flower, a grass, a mountain and so on.


    It''s just that other people, especially the strong at the same level, will see the truth and falsehood. If it''s a unique change like the eight nine Xuangong, it''s hard for others to distinguish it.


    Now, he has already lost his mortal body and opened the door of immortality. The yuan God can cooperate with the change of the body and no longer have the body of flesh and blood.


    But Yan Zhaoge at the moment looked at his previous incarnation, but clearly felt that there was a connection between them.


    If looming, but very closely linked.


    Previously, the body was rolled in the wind and fire dandelion, but now it is released from the wind and fire dandelion, Yan Zhaoge immediately felt it.


    Yang Jian and others can also vaguely feel Yan Zhaoge and the flesh body, if there is not, the feeling of blood connection.


    They can also see that it is not the product of the deception of immeasurable God, but the real body of Yan Zhaoge in his previous life.


    It only contains secret methods, so even if Yan Zhaoge is now the state strength, they still cut off the relationship between each other.


    Because it was predestined before his reincarnation.


    At the beginning of the reign of emperor Tianmo and donghuangtaiyi, they all took a look at the immeasurable emperor Tianzun.


    They know immeasurable heavenly beings, but their inner feelings about Yan Zhaoge are gradually clear at this moment.


    In the past, immeasurable God used incense fire as a cover to cover everything well.


    Until then, they finally saw through the real goal of infinite Buddha.


    It doesn''t need to be too much. I can see that several Taoists have understood.


    Boundless heaven wants Yan Zhaoge''s three Qings to build their roots together, so as to achieve the road!


    Yan Zhaoge is so powerful that he has the ability to escape even in the face of Taoism.


    Unless there is a similar level of opponent entangled in yanzhaoge, it is difficult for Daozu to suppress or kill him, let alone capture him alive or give up.


    Although wuliangtianzun trapped yanzhaoge with peacock Daming king as a trap, the two sides had a long standoff, and he was still difficult to drag yanzhaoge into the white jade gate.


    After seeing Yan Zhaoge in the body of Bluestar, several Daozu understood the essence of boundless heaven.


    So the question is, do they want to stop it?


    In the future, Buddha Maitreya will be silent first.


    He has calculated that there are only more than half of the pieces of Yuan Stone handed over by Wuliang Tianzun, and some of them are still in Wuliang Tianzun''s hands. It is clear that they are the deposit that he will not give.


    As for Maitreya Buddha, the immeasurable Buddha turned to the practice of other ways and no longer competed with him for the power of incense and fire, which he could not get.


    What''s more, Amitabha Buddha, the real enemy in front of us?


    The two great demons will not interfere in the same way. It''s necessary to send Amitabha Buddha to the world to bring the Wuxiang demons to the world.


    The monkey was furious, but was blocked by the Tathagata Dharma body, so it was hard to solve the fire near the water.


    The emperor was too hesitant for a while.


    For him, the most important thing is to send Amitabha Buddha to extinction.


    After that, even if the immeasurable Heavenly Master changed to practice the other way, it was still not enough to compete with emperor Taiyi in this era.


    The only one to worry about is that Yan Zhaoge and Sanqing together practiced in the former realm. At the present daruo level, their strength is too superior.


    If wuliangtianzun succeeds in taking yanzhaoge as its foundation, its strength may exceed the expectation at that time.


    However, considering that Yan Zhaoge had been aware of the situation before, he still had no scruples to step into the trap set by the immeasurable emperor, so the emperor guessed that he should rely on him.


    As a result of the worst, immeasurable Tianzun succeeded. At that time, other Taoists could join hands to fight against it.


    So the emperor went to the center of the green lotus sea again.


    Immeasurable God looked at Yan Zhaoge calmly: "bet on whether the emperor will come."


    "I don''t think so." Yan Zhaoge said.


    Even though we can feel the connection between the body and ourselves, Yan Zhao''s song still looks the same.


    The canopy of his head turned and he resisted the attraction of the white jade gate all the time.


    According to this speed to delay, I''m afraid that the Tathagata experience will dissipate step by step, and the monkey will come first.


    However, the immeasurable Buddha was not in a hurry and did not panic: "the Supreme Lord may not come, but some people, who should come, will eventually come."


    Yan Zhao''s heart felt a little bit. Looking from his side, a familiar figure appeared in the distance.


    Yandi.

 Chapter 1827

    Yan Zhaoge looked at the tall and straight man in the distance, and felt that there were more white hair on the temples than before.


    Yandi had already reached the realm of cultivation of Darrow, and had already lost her mortal child.


    It''s no use trying to make him look younger, but Yandi never cared about it.


    At the moment, the appearance looks more tired than ever, and it is the projection of mood from inside to outside.


    Yan Zhaoge remembered that he and Yandi had not seen each other for thousands of years.


    Since then, Yandi has been closed since she came back to Daluo.


    Once closed for thousands of years, it is common for Yan Zhaoge, Yan Di and other people of cultivation realm.


    But Yan Zhaoge knows that Yandi is not just for practice.


    After finding out his own problems, Yan Zhaoge also understood what was wrong with Yandi.


    That jade card.


    The token originated from Tianting temple but related to Yandi and Taiyi Huayun.


    Before the situation of Jiuyou, the daomen had no powerful ability of stable Daojing. People could not understand the real meaning of it for a while.


    After the end of Jiuyou, the monkey came to Daojing, but Yandi didn''t need his help at the moment, because Yandi also went to daruo.


    Yupai is related to Yandi and Taiyi Huayun. Other big luotianxian can''t crack the secret of Yupai. Yandi himself can.


    And speculate this jade card, but let Yandi seem to fall into a nightmare.


    A thousand years, a thousand years.


    Yandi, who was closed, could not feel the passing of the outside world. For him, it seemed that he had lost his mind in a moment before he left now.


    But if he doesn''t go out today, he may still be immersed there.


    At the same time, Yandi understood the secret hidden in the jade plate.


    And it''s the message that this man, who has always been defiant, looks so tired.


    He looked at Yan Zhaoge, his eyes mixed with a variety of emotions, hard to say.


    Yan Zhaoge sighs softly.


    Why did Yan Zhaoge, who used to be secretive and careful about the secret, not mind being made public today?


    Because when he knew that the person who let him cross here was the immeasurable God and the Jade Emperor, the secret was no longer a secret.


    If let him wear more and more people here is Laojun, then Yan Zhaoge can not care.


    My mind is unpredictable. I don''t need to say anything. Although I may have a day to declare everything to my mouth, it''s not certain.


    Laojun knows that it can be regarded as nonexistence.


    But immeasurable heaven is different.


    The so-called secret has the value of confidentiality, so people always hide it with heart.


    As long as the secret is not known, it has its value, whether positive or negative.


    On the contrary, the day when the value is realized, there will be no secrets.


    The immeasurable God is considerate, so he will not keep secrets for Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge has not disturbed Yandi before.


    Some things, will eventually face, sooner or later, are so.


    Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di look at each other. Neither of them speaks.


    Yang Jian and others looked at the father and son who were once famous all over the world and unique in ancient and modern times.


    For them, Yan Zhaoge is still the same Yan Zhaoge they know, no matter whether it''s Hatoyama magpie''s nest or returning a soul from a corpse.


    But for Yandi, the situation is different.


    Although at present this young man is incomparably outstanding, is far better than once remembered in the child.


    Although so many years have passed, they have already developed a true father son relationship.


    But it is different.


    What''s more, the young man has been concealing the truth and pretending to be similar to the original owner of his body


    Nezha''s body shape moved slightly. He wanted to move forward, but was stopped by fengyunsheng.


    He turns his head and looks at fengyunsheng, who shakes his head gently.


    Nezha hesitated for a moment and finally stopped.


    Feng Yunsheng also looked at Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di.


    In addition to Yan Zhaoge, wuliangtianzun and the absent Supreme Lord, only she knew the truth before today.


    So all the previous things, she was not surprised.


    Only now, Feng Yunsheng, who has always been fearless of heaven and earth, feels his heart twitching.


    Immeasurable God is also quietly watching Yan Zhaoge and Yan Di.


    He pointed to the figure sitting on the wind and fire Futon: "cut off this body, your son will return."


    Yandi turns her head slowly and looks at the body of yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge didn''t seem to feel the threat Yan Di might bring, but looked at the immeasurable Buddha and asked, "too easy Huayun, it really came from you?"


    "It''s rare to meet such a suitable couple. They are made by nature, just as I want them to be." Said the immeasurable Buddha indifferently.


    Naturally, what he said was not that Yan Xingtang and di Qinglian were matched and beautiful.


    It means that the two of them belong to the lineage of Yuqing and Shangqing. They are both gifted, powerful and unique. They have studied and figured out a new top martial art which combines two unique skills. At the same time, they have both their own strengths, but they are more unique.


    It''s just that Taiyi Huayun, who is called wuliangtianzun, can be used.


    It''s a perfect fit for his plan.


    How can he not be satisfied?


    "It''s not that I look like him, it''s that he looks like me in the previous life. It''s really..." Yan Zhaoge looked at his body in the past, looked at Yandi again, and then looked down at himself.


    It''s not for no reason that wuliangtianzun didn''t allow Yandi to kill Yan Zhaoge.


    What he wants is not to kill yanzhaoge, but to take the foundation of yanzhaoge''s three Qing Dynasty''s cultivation!


    With the help of special instruments, special people and martial arts are needed to cut this sabre.


    The person is Yandi, and the Dao is a natural Dao raised by Huayun Wen!


    In order to prevent other Daoists from seeing the clue in advance, immeasurable Tianzun split the plan several times.


    Now it''s time to merge.


    When this knife is cut, the infinite Heavenly Master will achieve success.


    Yan Zhaoge tries his best to resist the devouring of the white jade gate and seems unable to stop Yandi.


    Under the control of the immeasurable Heavenly Master, the burning light of Tianyuan stone blocked fengyunsheng and others, but only Yandi.


    Yan Di looks at Yan Zhaoge''s previous incarnation, then turns to Yan Zhaoge himself.


    Once father and son look at each other again.


    Yan Zhaoge can feel that between him and Yan Di, there is an invisible barrier after all.


    The middle-aged man in front of me looks much stranger than before.


    However, in its eyes, it seems that there are many familiar things.


    Yandi slowly raised his hand, five fingers virtual grip, there is purple light flow in the palm, naturally forming a long knife.


    The blade seems to move forward as if the world is unstoppable and invincible.


    The purple long knife slowly rises to illuminate Yan Zhaoge''s face.


    Then


    Wave down!


    Goal


    Immeasurable God!


    Fierce and domineering sword light, toppling nature and sweeping the world!


    "Foolishness." Immeasurable God''s eyes are cold as ice.


    At the moment before, the exhausted man''s eyes were blazing: "it''s you who are stupid!"


    "Think I can''t tell, who is responsible for all this today?"


    "Take care of him, and you will be beheaded!"


    "I want my son to come back and kill you!"


    Even in front of Daozu, the magnificent and domineering sword light has not retreated, and the blade is facing and moving forward!

 Chapter 1828

    Huge purple light, cut to the white jade gate.


    It''s like a purple tidal wave, hitting the white coast.


    The sea recedes and the reef remains.


    The opponent is the founder of Taoism. Yandi is prepared for this, but he is fearless and has no hesitation.


    No matter who is ahead, he dare to pull out his knife!


    Immeasurable God looked at Yandi in front of him calmly, not angry, and said quietly, "so, it''s better to go back and ask for the next place."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yandi frowned.


    He could feel that in the white jade gate, there was a great attraction for him, and he wanted to be dragged into it.


    "I expected that you and yanzhaoge would not turn against each other." The immeasurable Heavenly Master said indifferently, "your resistance is only in vain."


    If Yandi cuts this knife, the immeasurable God will succeed. Yanzhaoge can''t resist it any more.


    If Yandi can''t get out of this sword, then wuliangtianzun will take away him first, and then take the root power of yanzhaoge''s Sanqing cultivation.


    Turn one more hand, and there is a layer between them. It is not as perfect as before, but it does not change the final result. It can also be accepted by the infinite Buddha.


    Plan splitting, simplification in complexity, more links, more variables, and the risk of failure will naturally increase.


    But for the immeasurable Buddha, the most intuitive threat before is always the power of other Daojing.


    As long as we have concealed from Amitabha Buddha and Emperor Taiyi in the early stage, and now everything is ready, even if there are variables in the specific links, the immeasurable Buddha can control them.


    As Yan Zhaoge said earlier, this is also one of the goals of the former Jade Emperor, the great God, to enter the realm of Taoism by means of Xianghuo, with sufficient strength and capital to ensure that the plan does not deviate from the right track.


    "You are not Yan Zhaoge." Immeasurable God looked at Yandi and his tone did not fluctuate at all.


    Attracted by the white jade gate, Yandi is fast approaching, which is not like yanzhaoge.


    "You are wrong." Yan Zhaoge then said, "your actions are all in vain."


    Speaking, on both sides of Yan Zhaoge, he went to the boundless and far away places. In the boundless void, each had its own light.


    A man in black, and a woman in blue, seem to be at the two ends of creation, one at the beginning, one at the end.


    Although the space distance is far away, the time span seems to be endless, but Nie Jingshen and Yu night, at this time with Yan Zhaoge, once again indistinctly linked.


    The three Qing Dynasties are integrated and have nothing to do with each other.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at the White Jade Gate in front of him and the jade light on his body, and smiled.


    He was not only stable in his figure, no longer involved in the white jade gate, but also began to roll the heavy jade light!


    The jade light on the surface of yanzhaoge did not fade away, but began to solidify gradually.


    His whole life is like being sealed in a white jade.


    But its momentum, not only did not weaken, but also became more profound.


    In the white jade gate, a large number of jade lights are drawn out by yanzhaoge and gathered on themselves.


    Under the influence of this, the attraction of white jade gate to Yandi was also weakened, and yandidun''s figure was stabilized again.


    "Maybe you have some ideas about the road that Sanqing built together, and you have made a lot of preparations for today." Yan Zhaoge''s eyes are immeasurable: "but after all, I am the one who walks this road step by step."


    The immeasurable God does not startle not angry, instead nods: "good."


    "But you have too many flaws before."


    He said, poking in the air, pointing out that in the white jade gate, in addition to Yan Zhaoge''s body in the blue star, there is another figure.


    It was a person who was as white as jade.


    But this person''s facial features are soft and have a living breath. But like Yan Zhaoge''s body in the blue star, his eyes are closed, and he can''t breathe, just like he is dead.


    When they looked closely, they only felt that this jade carving like person had distinct facial features, which were similar to Yan Zhao''s songs in eight or nine points.


    Others don''t recognize it, but Yan Zhaoge can''t be clearer.


    He looked at the body, his heart was not sad or happy, but rather sad: "sure enough, I am the second body, also fall in your hands."


    For the first time in the past, Yan Zhaoge has become the spirit of the library of Tianting temple.


    After the initial uneasiness and fear, Yan Zhaoge, who gradually settled down, began to read the sacred palace books, and at the same time figured out the reasons for his crossing.


    The spirit of the library has changed. Yan Zhaoge can''t hide from the top strongmen here.


    Now, of course, we know that it was the founder. As the ruler of the heaven, the Jade Emperor disguised the secret.


    At that time, Yan Zhaoge, who knew nothing about it, not only longed for "being a new man", but also intended to ask for directions by throwing stones to test the reaction of those legendary tycoons. He made a crazy move.


    In order to become Geling''s own, rebuild a pair of human body.


    After a long effort and attempt, he finally succeeded. In the library of Tianting temple, there was another "man" out of nothing.


    However, just like Yan Zhaoge''s passing through the garret, the fake body he created still seems to be unnoticed.


    When the great disillusionment came, the temple of heaven was robbed. When the library was destroyed, Yan Zhaoge also lost contact with his second body.


    And now, this body, once again in front of him.


    Now I think it''s the hand of the Jade Emperor.


    Goodbye at this time. Yan Zhaoge can clearly feel that the fake body made by the second one himself is the same as the body on the first blue star. It has the same feeling as the present one.


    In the past, the Jade Emperor, now immeasurable, reached for a finger, and the jade like body suddenly slightly vibrated.


    Along with Yan Zhaoge''s original place, his body shape is also one of the shocks.


    The jade shell around him disappeared.


    His movement of rolling the jade light from the White Jade Gate stopped immediately.


    The top of the head is slightly shaken, Yan Zhaoge is attracted and swallowed by the white jade gate.


    Even Yandi''s body shape was not stable, and she wanted to join the jade gate.


    "Get up!" Swallow and Zhao sing softly.


    It seems that Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye, who are at the two ends of time and space, were created at the same time.


    A jade Ruyi shining with purple, white and gold, and a long sword with clear light flowing like floating water, are located at both ends of the creation.


    It''s the three precious jade Ruyi left by the God in the beginning of the jade Qing Dynasty and the Qingping sword left by the God in the upper Qing Dynasty.


    Yanzhaoge is in the middle of it. It is full of fresh air, and it is like the incarnation of the great road, which has infinite sense.


    When the three are in line, we will counter attack the immeasurable God.


    Yan Zhaoge is aware of the past and dare to step into the trap. He looks like he''s caught in a snare. There''s no doubt that he depends on it. He wants to get a thrill out of the fire and make profits for himself by means of limitless heaven worship.


    Wuliangtianzun wants to take over the body of his three Qings'' cultivation.


    He also wants to take a step closer by the hand of immeasurable God!


    Today, it''s not the chance for peacock king Daming to come to Daojing, but the chance for his Yan Zhaoge!


    "I knew you had the means." It''s no surprise that wuliangtianzun reached for a light finger, and there were two groups of brilliance flying out to fall the three precious jade Ruyi and qingpingjian.


    One of them is the wind and fire putuan, and the other is the blessing pestle left by Buddha Tathagata!

 Chapter 1829

    Fenghuo Futuan has always been owned by the immeasurable God. He also brings back Yan Zhaoge''s past life in blue star, just like Yan Zhaoge brought back that picture frame.


    The blessing pestle was originally held by the peacock king Daming.


    Later, the peacock Daming Wang begged the Phoenix remains from Wuliang Tianzun for the chance to climb the Daojing, and changed the magic pestle to Wuliang Tianzun.


    The peacock Daming king is weak in breath at the moment. He runs away early to avoid the competition between yanzhaoge and immeasurable Tianzun.


    This stage doesn''t belong to him. His mission has been completed. It''s better to leave as early as possible. Otherwise, the city gate may catch fire and bring disaster to the fish.


    At the moment, when he felt the magic pestle, Kong Xuan looked back and couldn''t help but feel more complicated.


    Peacock Daming King''s mood, the immeasurable Buddha is no longer paying attention to at this moment.


    The only thing he has to do now is to subdue yanzhaoge.


    It''s very difficult to get rid of Xianghuo, let alone Maitreya.


    If we give up this road and turn it into our own foundation, we will have a wider future.


    At the same time, the three Qing Dynasty with the achievement of the road, immeasurable self-respect, strength will advance!


    Great heaven, great Luo is king, the whole world is respected.


    But that''s all.


    How can the ancestors of Taoism call the heaven supreme?


    If you don''t want to do it, you should be the father of the great road and the only one of Hongmeng!


    Yan Zhaoge wants to come to Daojing. How can the immeasurable God know?


    Everyone is just fighting for the front line.


    However, the three precious jade Ruyi and Qingping sword were lost respectively with the wind and fire Futuan and the blessing magic pestle. After seizing the knife of Yandi, there was no suspense about the victory or defeat.


    Even if taishanglaojun intervenes at the moment, immeasurable Tianzun is sure to talk about two big demons intercepting.


    Otherwise, Yan Zhaoge will come to the realm of Tao. For the devil way, it is absolutely worse than the immeasurable Tianzun.


    At that time, Emperor Taiyi and Maitreya Buddha would only make greater efforts to besiege Amitabha Buddha so as to avoid the loss of rare opportunities.


    Now, the general trend of the operation of the instrument has been completed. If other Taoists want to interfere, it is too late to let them and Yan Zhaoge fail.


    If the immeasurable Heavenly Master fails, Yan Zhaoge will be on the road.


    Jiuyou is a disaster. The Taoist priest''s demons disappear. The Taoist gate is booming. The demons are ruined. The Taoist gate is stepping on the bones of the demons and reviving. The two sides have never died of gratitude and resentment.


    If Yan Zhaoge goes further, he and the monkey are the ancestors of Taoism. Even if I don''t fight, the devil will come to the world.


    Knowing Yan Zhaoge''s plan, wuliangtianzun still creates a situation in which two tigers fight against each other, which is to force the two demons to make choices that are beneficial to him.


    Although the two tigers are fighting each other, at the moment when they begin to fight, the victory is doomed!


    "Today, unless the three Qing dynasties have returned, the overall situation will be determined." Wuliangtianzun throws the wind and fire putuan and the magic pestle, and flies to Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye respectively. They want to fall the three treasures of jade and green Ping sword.


    The four treasures are all derived from the powerful ones who are detached from themselves. They are the ancestors of Tao in this world. Apart from the special Laojun, they can''t be controlled freely.


    But sometimes, it can play a little mysterious role.


    Immeasurable God knows three precious jade Ruyi and qingpingjian are in yanzhaoge''s hands.


    And he was also ready.


    Yan Zhaoge watched the wind and fire putuan and the blessing God pestle fly out of the white jade gate, and suddenly laughed, laughing back and forth.


    The immeasurable Heavenly Master''s eyes were fixed.


    However, Yan Zhaoge''s hands were raised to both sides, pointing to the three precious jade Ruyi and qingpingjian.


    Those two treasures, even at the same time, are surrounded by pure Qi, let''s shine!


    Then Ruyi and the sword hover in the void and disappear.


    Futuan and pestle are all empty!


    "Chih!" Yan Zhao''s song and tongue burst into spring thunder, and he stopped drinking.


    Blessing God pestle if nothing happened, still fell into the vast void of stars, disappeared in the distance.


    But wind and fire putuan, but slowly stop!


    Then, the treasure fluttered back to the top of yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge, while resisting the attraction of the white jade gate, raised his hand and hit a path of Qingqi to fall on the wind and fire Futon.


    The dandelion dribbles around and vibrates all the time.


    The three precious jade Ruyi and qingpingjian reappeared at this time, hanging on the top of Nie Jingshen and Yu Ye respectively.


    "Tell you, you don''t believe it." Yan Zhaoge looked at Xiang Wuliang Tianzun: "if you don''t walk this road in person, you will not know how difficult it is to walk on this road, nor what you can get on this road, even if you can deduce and conceive with your way."


    "Today you succeed, I have, and all will be yours, but now, they are mine."


    Yan Zhaoge shakes his head: "if you don''t go, you need me to help you get through. In this case, why do you think that you can win me now?"


    He raised one hand and swung it down.


    The three treasures, Ruyi, fenghuofutuan and qingpingjian, shine together.


    Then I saw three light streams, shuttling through time and space, appearing in front of the White Jade Gate in an instant, hitting the jade gate!


    In the roar, there are many cracks on the surface of the white jade gate.


    Yan Zhaoge reached out and shook his head.


    Huagai on the air rotation, as if the Dragon whirlwind, gathered into a group, and then hit the cracked Yumen.


    The jade light of Daodao drifts away, then it is swept by Huagai and held on Yan Zhaoge.


    The jade light on the surface of Yan Zhaoge''s body solidified again, sealed his whole body in it, and finally turned into a statue like existence.


    It is the other Daojing great powers that frown at the moment when they see it: "when the fellow practitioners of Sanqing ascend to daruo, they can urge the relics of Sanqing to this extent?"


    The three treasures and jade are Ruyi, the wind and fire and the green Pingjian are shining.


    Wind and fire Futon return to immeasurable God.


    But at this moment, the putuan is rotating, but it is rolling towards the immeasurable heaven!


    Immeasurable Buddha raised his hand and pushed it forward to refuse,


    the fire and wind putuan stopped in front of him, and it was hard to get close to him.


    But the putuan soon grew larger and enveloped the immeasurable Buddha.


    The immeasurable Buddha''s eyes flash, intending to break open the putuan.


    But after such a delay, sanbaoyu Ruyi and qingpingjian flew at the same time.


    Qingpingjian is cut off. Yan Zhaoge''s body in the first life of Bluestar is transformed into two parts in an instant, and then vanishes.


    Under the strike of sanbaoyu Ruyi, he smashed the second body made in Tianting temple!


    The jade like body is broken, which is full of shadows. It seems that the body originally contains something.


    The body is broken by sanbaoyu Ruyi, and the shadow contained in it is also absorbed by sanbaoyu Ruyi, which disappears instantly.


    Other Daozu''s actions were a little too much.


    At the beginning, the demons nodded to the free demons.


    The black ancient mirror immediately descended from the void.


    But at this time, Fenghuo Futuan, sanbaoyu Ruyi and qingpingjian have been taken back at the same time, turned into streamers, and entered the white jade statue that sealed Yan Zhaoge''s original statue.


    A click.


    There is an automatic crack on the surface of the statue.

 Chapter 1830

    The white jade statue cracks, and then there is a lot of clear light, pouring out of the cracks.


    The light is endless, illuminating the world.


    The whole heaven and earth of creation seems to be dyed with a bright light at this moment.


    It''s not only the great creation of this side, but also the new creation of Honghuang, which was opened up by monkey when he boarded the Daojing, is bathed in the clear light at this moment.


    In the light of the clear light, the people in it all have vague thoughts.


    The world before them seems to have changed suddenly.


    At this moment, everyone seems to go back to the primitive age of Hongmeng without remembering the years before the creation and opening up.


    The world is invisible and immaterial. It''s hard to distinguish the distance and the distance. There is no time passing.


    The uncountable ordinary people look at everything in front of them and see the familiar things disappear. All they can see are scenes that they can''t understand, guess or describe.


    The martial artists in the world, no matter the human race or the demon race, no matter they study Buddhism or Taoism, are shocked and inexplicable at the moment.


    At the same time, they appreciate the original scene, which only exists in the old legends and ancient books, for the vast majority of people.


    But at the same time, we were afraid of each other. We didn''t understand why the world in front of us would suddenly change.


    Even when the peacock king Daming attacked Daojing, although he stirred the changes of everything in the world, decomposed and derived the original image of five elements, as if he wanted to refine the world again, there was no such great movement.


    It is also a gradual process that the peacock Daming King resonates with thousands of people all over the world. How has it ever changed the world in an instant like this, as if bringing all living beings back to the source of the long river of time?


    And just when everyone was in a state of uncertainty, the scene changed again.


    In the world, life is withered and dead.


    The stars in the universe are dim, there is no light, there is no temperature.


    The truth of creation disintegrates, collapses and disappears. The whole world presents a distorted and chaotic image.


    The chaos is gradually dispelling, and the rest is not peace, but extinction.


    Until all things are gone, and all things are gone.


    Ordinary people are still at a loss, unable to understand the scene.


    But they can feel the sincere fear, from inside out, from the deep soul, as if the soul is frozen.


    In the current scene, all life is extinct, and all living beings are extinct. No matter people or demons, or animals without intelligence, flowers, birds, fish and insects are all dead.


    In this situation, it makes everyone feel suffocated, as if they are going to die here.


    In the view of the warrior, although he has never seen this scene, he can also guess that this is the scene of the end of the world, the creation of extinction!


    All of a sudden, before they opened up the world, they crossed the long river of time and came to the end of creation!


    This is not an era and an era of change between the creation of catastrophe.


    But the whole world is created, the world is vast, towards the end, to nothing.


    It is the end of the world and the beginning of the next reincarnation.


    At the next moment, we are back to normal again.


    Everything is the same as before, no change.


    It seems that everything just now is an illusion.


    However, Lu Yadao Jun, Nezha, Yang Jian and others naturally know that it is not an illusion.


    Because even the existence of their bodies, the mind and the spirit had a slight trance and witnessed the changes of heaven and earth.


    With their strength, we can feel that just now they are close to each other, just like the vast universe of yin and Yang and the new creation of that side, both sides seem to have undergone a round of turning.


    How great is it to move the two sides of creation without harming each other?


    Everyone looked at the white jade statue.


    It can be seen that the cracks on the surface of the statue are getting bigger and bigger, and the clear light emitted from it is getting more and more bright.


    On the opposite side, there are more and more cracks on the surface of the white jade gate, which gradually spread throughout the whole gate.


    The mysterious breath in it is more and more weak.


    Between the two sides, the difference is long!


    Great freedom comes, eight arms, clap to the white jade statue that Yan Zhaoge transformed.


    However, the clear light from the cracks on the surface of the statue suddenly condensed into a bunch, pointing to the free demons.


    Dazi Tianmo''s eyebrows are locked tightly, and there is an ancient mirror in front of him.


    The clear light was deflected and refracted on the ancient mirror.


    However, the light changed its direction and still shot at him.


    The light is like an invisible hand, rejecting the free demons and making them inaccessible.


    The body shape of the great free demon changes. In all corners of the world, it seems that there is a mirror, from which his body shape is displayed, free and unfettered.


    He succeeded in avoiding the light and came to the white jade statue.


    However, it was at this time that the statue completely split!


    A figure appears from it.


    It''s Yan Zhaoge!


    At this moment, Yan Zhaoge seems to have no difference from the previous.


    But all the people on the scene, including several Daojing powers above the void, focused on him.


    Yan Zhaoge''s mind is full of bright lights, vast and boundless.


    The perfect Baoguang has three layers inside and outside.


    Every precious light is perfect, clear and mysterious.


    Inner and outer three layers of Baoguang, close together.


    Invisible fluctuation spreads out and vibrates.


    The big free demon, who was already close to Yan Zhaoge, was pushed far away.


    The triple treasure light is integrated into one. Three clear Qi rush out from the top of Yan Zhaoge''s head. The clear Qi condenses, showing three figures respectively, sitting side by side over Yan Zhaoge''s head.


    The eyes of all the people looked, and they were shocked.


    From left to right, we can see the three figures sitting on their knees, showing the faces of the elderly, the middle-aged and the young respectively.


    But if you look at it carefully, you will feel that this person, it seems that everyone, has three kinds of feelings at the same time, which is difficult to define with simple age.


    It seems to occupy the past and the future at the same time.


    Three figures, or holding a treasure fan, or holding a pearl, or holding Ruyi.


    They sit side by side, profound and mysterious.


    The three people together seem to elaborate the whole significance of the world from the beginning to the end, and then to open up again.


    Everything is inclusive. You can find the answer to any question you ask.


    "Sanqing"


    White jade gate, at the same time, declared broken!


    The immeasurable Buddha in the door looks at the three figures above Yan Zhaoge''s head.


    The first day of Yuqing!


    Holy treasure of Shangqing!


    Taiqing moral heaven!


    It is the external image of daomen, Sanqing and Daozu.


    The three figures, together with changes, have changed into three pure Qi again.


    Then, the three channels of pure Qi are integrated into one, which turns into an invisible and colorless energy.


    This energy, rushing straight up, leaps out of the creation and comes to the void and appears in front of other Taoist ancestors.


    All things in the world seem to be hard to touch this energy.


    The sound of the road is loud.


    There are more people on the road in Hongmeng!

 Chapter 1831

    Yan Zhaoge''s original body shape disappeared in situ.


    And the energy above the void condenses into a canopy, which is juxtaposed with green lotus, white lotus, chaos pearl, golden cudgel, ancient clock and black mirror.


    Gradually, Huagai changed its shape and became a human again.


    His appearance is constantly changing, like the first heaven, like the spiritual treasure heaven, like the moral heaven.


    Finally attributed to the same, facial features, clearly or Yan Zhaoge!


    Today, Yan Zhaoge breaks two previous lives, transforms three precious jade Ruyi, qingpingjian and fenghuopu into his own body. With the help of immeasurable heaven respected Dharma, Yan Zhaoge successfully takes that last step!


    Since then, we have climbed on the fairyland and looked down upon all the creatures in the nine heavens. There is no moment or amount. It''s hard to describe the situation in any language, so we have only one word of "Tao". It''s for the realm of Tao!


    Hongmengli, another Taoist.


    In the case of Daozu, even if the end of the creation is not destroyed, there will be another reincarnation, and one side of the creation will be reopened.


    But today, people feel a little different.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at the broken remains of Yumen.


    The white jade gate is broken, and the jade light is gradually dissipated.


    Lost the fragments of human Yuan Stone, the breath of immeasurable heaven is not weakened.


    But now, when the white jade gate is broken, it seems that he has lost his vitality.


    In the eyes of people under the Tao, he is still like an untouchable ancestor of Tao.


    However, in the eyes of other Taoists, the immeasurable God had no doubt suffered a great loss.


    This contest with Yan Zhaoge, he lost!


    Now that the ritual is over, Yan Zhaoge is successful and immeasurable Tianzun is defeated, but he can move freely again.


    But he stood still and looked up at Yan Zhaoge, silent.


    Yan Zhaoge looked at it in the opposite direction and raised a hand: "the Tao is born and the Tao is dead. It should be at this time."


    He reached out in front of the immeasurable Buddha.


    At this time, the lonely eyes of the immeasurable God finally shake and shine again.


    "My preparations for an era will not be the beginning of a new era, even though they are all flowing water." The immeasurable heavenly statue is flying backwards.


    For the time of Da Luo, Wan Gu prepared to fight with the ancestors of Taoism until now, only one step short of success, and the result was a failure.


    Now, although my wish can''t be fulfilled, at least I am already in the state of Tao. How dare I not start from scratch and try to make a new start?


    Immeasurable Heavenly Master''s eyes are calm and peaceful, all emotions disappear and all converge in the deep heart.


    "Your end is the end. There is no new beginning." Yan Zhaoge said lightly, "this is what I said."


    The palm he held out to the immeasurable Buddha seemed to have infinite suction.


    The immeasurable Buddha, who is also the Taoist realm, could not retreat, but swayed, as if to take the initiative to throw himself into yanzhaoge.


    Immeasurable God looked solemn, but also extended a hand to stop Yan Zhaoge.


    When the golden palace rose, the jade light reappeared, and the golden palace in the nine heavens was dyed jade.


    But the palm of Yan Zhaoge''s hand, at the moment, is pushed all the way. Sheng Sheng breaks through the nine layers of the golden palace and reaches the immeasurable Buddha!


    The palms of the two men collided with each other, and the body shape of immeasurable Tianzun suddenly shocked.


    His arm, which was in contact with Yan Zhaoge, disappeared from the sky!


    The mighty immeasurable Buddha lost one arm at this moment. It seems that the missing arm never existed.


    There is no past, no future.


    Immeasurable Tianzun stumbled back. As soon as Fu met, he was severely hurt by yanzhaoge!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Even though Yan Zhaoge also came to the realm of Tao, and his opponent, wuliangtianzun, suffered a great loss because of his previous failure, but he was still a powerful man who was the ancestor of Tao!


    The reason why yanzhaoge was defeated in the battle with the yanzhaoge in the realm of daruo was that the immeasurable God wanted to subdue yanzhaoge, rather than simply divide the victory and defeat the life and death.


    Even if wuliangtianzun is weak at present, he is invincible to any existence under the Taoist environment, such as Yang Jian, peacock Daming king, Suoming Zhang, etc.


    But at the moment, such a being was suddenly hurt by Yan Zhaoge!


    In the void, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the first demons and Maitreya Buddha have broken the sea of green lotus flowers, even the jieyinbao building, hurting the Buddha himself.


    But at this moment, the first demon suddenly stopped, turned to Yan Zhaoge, his eyes were still.


    Emperor Taiyi and Maitreya respect Buddha, but also focus on Yan Zhaoge.


    Dazi Tianmo was approaching Yan Zhaoge again. Now, he stops.


    Compared with the strength of yanzhaoge''s previous various realms, his performance in daruo realms, and the consideration and desire of boundless Tianzun, we can all think that the way of Sanqing''s common practice must be as extraordinary as before.


    But after seeing Yan Zhaoge, several Daozu felt great pressure.


    It''s so big that they want to make each other disappear immediately!


    Although there are strengths and weaknesses between the great powers of Daojing, they have their own Amazing Arts, and they are all powerful.


    Among all the Taoists in the world, they can be as domineering as Laojun, almost alone.


    But even if Laojun did it, it could not be so simple. He let the immeasurable God suffer such a big loss.


    Immeasurable heaven lost an arm, and the breath was even weaker.


    However, he was calm at the moment, not affected by the ups and downs of his emotions: "if you don''t make a decision early, today is really the day of Tao''s birth and death."


    "It''s this era. It''s also a matter of uncertainty. Even in the future, it''s hard to predict." The tone of immeasurable God is stable.


    Although his words sounded like provocation, the first demons and others were silent.


    They can see that wuliangtianzun didn''t intentionally hurt Yanzhao singers to lead them into the game, so as to exaggerate the threat of Yanzhao songs and mislead them.


    But Yan Zhaoge is actually so strong!


    It is because we can see this that all the great powers of Daojing, except monkeys, are awe inspiring.


    Especially in the beginning of the demons and the great free demons, their eyes are heavy.


    The situation of Jiuyou is the doom of the Taoist priest''s extinction. The Taoist priest steps on the devil''s way to rise again.


    Jiuyou helps the monkey to get on the road because the monkey is destroyed.


    Most of the six devils were killed by Yan Zhaoge himself.


    Until now, the original mind devil has not been subdued by Yan Zhaoge, and has been involved in the eternal cycle of death.


    But for Yan Zhaoge, it''s not enough!


    From fengyunsheng, to chenxuanzong, jiemingkong, chulili, to Shijun, yingyuzhen, and finally to Nie Jingshen.


    Now, although everyone has to be safe, the bloody storm along the way will be over only when the evil way is completely destroyed!


    For the first demons and the great free demons, if they want to rise up the demonic way and get rid of themselves, they must pass the gate?


    Looking at Yan Zhaoge in front of him, at the beginning of the day, the demons no longer hesitated. They turned around and stopped paying attention to Amitabha Buddha. They came directly to Yan Zhaoge!

 Chapter 1832

    Although I really want to see the birth of the Wuxiang heavenly devil, even if the Amitabha Buddha fell, the birth of the Wuxiang heavenly devil also needs to be brewed in the world.


    Far water doesn''t understand near fire. In this situation, at the beginning, the demons had to put down the siege on Amitabha Buddha for a while and look before their eyes.


    Otherwise, he and Dazi Tianmo may have fallen into other people''s hands first, without waiting for Wuxiang Tianmo to come into the world!


    Will emperor Taiyi and Maitreya Buddha continue to besiege Amitabha Buddha?


    Can they finally send the world''s oldest Buddha to extinction?


    The original demons have no intention of asking.


    From now on, his followers are Yan Zhaoge!


    Big free demons face sink like water, go forward with the original demons, attack Yan Zhaoge!


    "Maitreya, don''t forget that when the temple of heaven was destroyed, I had one share and you had one." The immeasurable God said quietly, "Sanqing''s heirloom suffered a great calamity, the pure land of Western bliss, the sea of stars, the pure land of white lotus, the nine hell devil''s way, all of which are involved, the cause and effect of gratitude and resentment, all need to be returned."


    Maitreya Buddha is silent.


    After the situation of Jiuyou, because of the pressure brought by the foreign enemies, with monkeys as the link, Taoism, demon clan and Bailian pure land are indistinctly linked into a line.


    Emperor Taiyi and monkey, as well as Maitreya Buddha, joined hands to fight against Amitabha Buddha, immeasurable Buddha, primordial demons and great free demons.


    But the alliance, in fact, is extremely loose.


    The key to maintaining is not the monkey''s attitude, but the fact that everyone has a bigger rival, so we just barely maintain it.


    In fact, there are many conflicts and resentments among different families.


    Once the balance of power is broken and one party''s strength is greatly superior to others, the loose alliance will soon collapse.


    Now, the man who broke the balance has appeared!


    Yan Zhaoge successfully boarded Daojing.


    There are monkeys in the demon family to ease the relationship, the result is unknown.


    White lotus pure land is immediately critical!


    After the great collapse of the past year, the direct pass of daomen fell into an unprecedented low, ran away and wandered.


    All the time, they have been chased and killed, but they are not only immortal court, but also pure land of white lotus!


    In the hands of the two laymen, the blood of the lineal descendants of the Taoist sect has never been less.


    In recent years, contradictions and grudges seem to be temporarily suppressed.


    But no one has really forgotten, the pure land of white lotus has not been forgotten, and the authentic Taoism will not be forgotten.


    Maitreya Buddha looked at the immeasurable Buddha as if he saw himself in the future.


    At present, the place where Yan Zhaoge came to Daojing is exactly where Xianting was.


    Yesterday''s Xianting is like tomorrow''s pure land of white lotus.


    Although Amitabha Buddha is the one who most hopes to wipe out Maitreya Buddha, after meeting Yan Zhaoge just now, his threat has surpassed Amitabha Buddha in a straight line, which is called Maitreya Buddha.


    After a short silence, Maitreya Buddha sighed and clapped his hands in front of the East Emperor: "look at your majesty and send Amitabha to the end."


    The emperor looked at him: "do you have a good idea?"


    "I have to do it." White lotus flying, also fall to Yan Zhao song.


    Yan Zhaoge''s idea of Maitreya''s respect for Buddha is as clear as fire.


    But he didn''t care. Instead, he said with a smile, "sooner or later, it will be done. It''s better to have all of them here today."


    When I saw him talking and laughing, I couldn''t help sighing in my heart.


    Wuliangtianzun lobbies around to unite people.


    Yan Zhaoge, however, can''t break it up. Instead, he welcomes it from the front!


    "I don''t mind if you help others, but it''s too noisy." He said with a smile to the immeasurable God.


    With a smile, Yan Zhaoge stands still in the same place. With a move of the palm, infinite suction can be generated in the palm, and infinite Tianzun will be dragged to catch himself again.


    Wuliangtianzun puts one arm on his chest and drinks it in a low voice.


    The Tathagata Dharma body, which was originally fighting with the monkey, left the monkey and came down to help the immeasurable Buddha.


    Being consumed by monkeys, the Tathagata body is about to disappear.


    But until it really disappears, its prestige is still there.


    The two fingers of the waxy Buddha painted the ground, showing endless compassion, wisdom and true meaning.


    In the singing of the Great Buddha, many Brahms fall down, blocking the footsteps of Yan Zhaoge.


    The palm of Yan Zhaoge''s hand flicks between, sweeping open many golden flowers.


    All that his hands touched, the golden light was gone, gone, gone.


    There is a bodhi tree on the top of the Buddha body.


    Bodhi flowers bloom, and all beings become aware.


    Those who do not understand, cling to the sea of suffering, it is difficult to get on the other side.


    However, Yan Zhaoge''s other hand was also raised at this time.


    He put his hands on his chest to the sides.


    Suddenly, the boundless sea of bitterness was torn by force. Yan Zhaoge boarded the other bank, threw his hands and feet together, smashing the other bank!


    When he reached under the bodhi tree, he reached for a push.


    The bodhi tree falls, then dissipates, and there is no trace.


    At this time, the first demons had arrived at Yan Zhaoge''s side. They raised their hands and punched Yan Zhaoge.


    A blow everywhere, the world concussion, if want to break.


    As if, there is a new creation, so it should be generated.


    Belong to the devil way, belong to chaos, belong to destruction, belong to crazy paradise.


    Yan Zhaoge just glanced at him and said.


    "I''m on the road, you won''t come back."


    While talking, there was a Qingyun on the top of yanzhaoge''s head. It was vague and confused, just like chaos. The boundary was not clear, as if it was infinitesimal and vast.


    Feeling the attack of the first demons, Qingyun collapses to the center and becomes a Taoist.


    The figure of the Taoist appears as if it is not there.


    The surrounding clouds flow, forming a frame faintly. There are lots of Yingluo fragrant clouds.


    The Taoist sits on the frame, with a Qingyun looming over his head. In the center of Qingyun, there is a gold lamp.


    The lights flickered, and the chaotic air flow around kept rolling.


    When others saw it, they were all shaken: "the beginning of chaos is limitless Qingyun!"


    Everyone saw Nie Jingshen, but there was also a clear cloud over Nie Jingshen''s head.


    "The beginning is unique. How could it be so?" People are confused.


    The monkey was not blocked by the Tathagata Dharma body. He wanted to help Yan Zhaoge. When he saw the Qingyun on his head, he stopped and stopped between the East emperor Taiyi and Yan Zhaoge.


    Emperor Taiyi continues to embarrass Amitabha Buddha. The monkey doesn''t interfere, but if he wants to participate in the siege of Yan Zhaoge, he will inevitably be blocked by the monkey.


    "Without us, the road of this world has been distorted." The emperor took a deep look at Yan Zhaoge.


    The monkey''s eyes are all clear: "Sanqing is one, so it is, ha ha ha, so it is!"


    Things beyond logic and common sense happen to Yan Zhaoge at this moment.


    Under the astonished gaze of all the people, his head changed again in the beginning of chaos.


    The Taoist figure collapses, and the Qingyun golden lantern converges towards the center.


    All the scenes are gone, but the only thing left is to block the original demons as if they could open up the world.

 Chapter 1833

    The powerful fist stops in front of Yanzhao song.


    It looks as if the first demon stopped punching himself.


    But people with vision can see that it is actually blocked by the chaos of the beginning of Yanzhao song.


    It''s a wonderful point, which is hard to name, describe and speculate.


    Past, future, yin and Yang, cold and hot, fast and slow, up and down, before and after, always Everything no longer exists, only that, as if at the beginning, at the end.


    Everything can start from it, everything can end from it.


    Create everything, but also destroy everything.


    Born in the shape of emperor Ziwei, the first demon gazed at Yan Zhaoge coldly.


    His fist, at this moment, seems to have become a chaos, transforming everything, including everything, but also annihilating everything.


    At the beginning of the reign, the fist of the demons pressed the point that the chaos was transformed by the limitless Qingyun at the beginning of the reign.


    At the same time, the attack of Maitreya Buddha and the free demons also came to yanzhaoge.


    White lotus descends, the huge lotus platform seems to be composed of countless smaller white lotus.


    The white lotus sea is gathered here as a nine grade lotus platform, as if it can carry heaven and earth.


    In every white lotus, there is a golden Buddha.


    Every Buddha here is the future Buddha prayed by a believer in the pure land of Bailian, with different images.


    Countless believers have produced countless Buddha lights, manifesting countless Buddhas, sitting on countless lotus flowers, and then converging together to form a huge Maitreya Buddha, which seems to fill the whole creation.


    In the future, Maitreya, the Buddha, will show his true body here, open a huge Buddha''s palm, and catch it at yanzhaoge.


    On the other side, there are big free demons, eight arms, gathered in front of their chest from eight directions, palms are all relative, virtual closed into a frame.


    Between the palms of his eight hands, an invisible mirror was born.


    On the mirror surface there is an endless gathering of brilliance.


    Then these gathered brilliance condensed into a beam of mirror light, shining on Yan Zhaoge.


    Although one practices the external way of incense fire, the other fails to return to its former peak state after the great disaster.


    However, Maitreya Buddha and Dazi Tianmo, two powerful people in the Tao realm, are so powerful that they can''t be sharp.


    In addition, in the early days of the demons, three dadaozu together, easily overturned the nature.


    However, Yan Zhaoge didn''t watch the three of them at all.


    On the top of Yan Zhaoge''s head, a pagoda suddenly appeared. Thousands of dark and yellow Qi like dragons and snakes fell from the pagoda, covering Yan Zhaoge''s body.


    When the pagoda rotates, the xuanhuang Qi of heaven and earth blocks the attacks of Maitreya Buddha and Dazi Tianmo dadaozu. Yan Zhaoge is not hurt.


    It''s not the pagoda shadow formed by the heaven and earth xuanhuang Linglong energy in the moral classic, but the real heaven and earth xuanhuang Linglong tower like Laojun!


    All laws are hard to hurt, not limited to things.


    Huge Buddha''s palm is pounding on the dark yellow Qi of the heaven and earth like a dragon and a snake.


    Failed to break the dark and yellow Qi of heaven and earth, but gradually disintegrated.


    Buddha''s palm breaks down, revealing a mouthful of cloth bag hidden inside.


    This human bag is the real killing move of Maitreya Buddha, hidden under the palm of Buddha.


    It is expected that yanzhaoge will fight back to break the palm of Buddha, and the human bag will play a role in giving yanzhaoge a surprise attack.


    Who knows yanzhaoge didn''t take the move at all. The xuanhuanglinglong tower of heaven and earth stands on its head, and all kinds of calculations of Maitreya Buddha suddenly fail.


    And he can''t break the protection of the four square pagoda. All of a sudden, he is embarrassed.


    The mirror light of the great freedom demon is also blocked by the xuanhuang Linglong tower of heaven and earth.


    Although he didn''t disperse the attack this time, instead, many mirror lights gathered together to smash the dark and yellow Qi of heaven and earth.


    But soon there will be more black and yellow gas flowing down, breaking it endlessly, which makes it hard for the big free demons to inch in.


    The fifth demon ancestor was shocked: "this tower, which should have only one, is right at the place of the Supreme Lord!"


    For someone else, the great freedom demon must think that it''s the old gentleman who borrowed his xuanhuang Linglong tower and gave it to others.


    But now I see yanzhaoge not only has a pagoda on the top of his head, but also shows the chaos of the beginning of Wuji Qingyun. It''s hard for the free demons not to give birth to other ideas.


    The xuanhuang Linglong tower of heaven and earth is temporarily blocked from the side of Maitreya Buddha and Dazi Tianmo, Yan Zhaoge, which has collapsed into a little Qingyun, but also changed again.


    That last point, now gradually disappear, invisible, inaudible.


    But in the beginning, the fist of the demon, which had been advancing slowly, was again blocked and stopped.


    The point of Qingyun in Yanzhao''s song is not lost and no longer exists.


    On the contrary, the mysterious realm of non birth, non death, non existence, non absence is the highest posture, the most quintessence and the most powerful state of manifesting the endless Qingyun at the beginning of chaos.


    After manifesting the state of nothingness, Qingyun of yanzhaoge even began to oppress the first demons in turn, forcing the most powerful chaos fist back!


    In the beginning, cold and fierce light appeared in the eyes of demons.


    At this moment, he clearly born in the archaic era, facing the feeling of the original emperor!


    The opponent who won the first place restrained him by nature and won his head everywhere, so that he could not exert himself or resist.


    It''s often said that there are two kinds of stars. One is that one side''s strengths control the other''s weaknesses.


    In this way, we can try to learn from each other.


    The second is that your strength is also my strength, but I am stronger than you.


    In any way, it''s better than you.


    Even if only a little strong, but always pressure you, strong this point, is strong to no end.


    "The primitive demon, as I said, I ascend the realm of Tao, and you will never be the beginning." Yan Zhaoge''s voice rang out again, in a calm tone, without the meaning of ostentation and ridicule. It seemed that he was just stating a simple and clear fact that could not be doubted.


    At the beginning of chaos, infinite Qingyun was transformed into an invisible existence, which oppressed the primitive demons and retreated!


    Ignoring the attack of the powerful in the three avenues, Yan Zhaoge himself is not in a hurry and continues to walk towards the boundless heaven.


    The countenance of immeasurable God is dignified and deep. Poke a little, and there is a faint golden light at the fingertip.


    The golden light burst out and turned into the rolling Golden River, sweeping the Yanzhao song.


    On the other side, the Tathagata body also reached out its fingers and smiled, pointing to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled and held out his fingers to the infinite Buddha and the Tathagata Dharma.


    He points his fingers, the golden Brahma withers, and the mighty golden river dries up.


    Primitive demons, free demons, immeasurable celestial beings, Maitreya Buddha. If you add the Tathagata Dharma body, you will be able to move five Taoist realms at the same time.


    However, Yan Zhaoge is still at ease.


    "When you come to Daojing, the ancestor of Daoism is called Daozu." Yang Jian looks at Yan Zhaoge and says slowly, "the road is unique for..."


    "Tao Zun!"


    Tao Zun, Yan Zhaoge!

 Chapter 1834

    When Yang Jian said the word "Tao Zun", there was more than one person around him who spoke with him in unison.


    Among them, there are not only fengyunsheng, suomingzhang, Nezha and other people in the same way, but also the demons such as luyadaojun.


    Although they are in different camps, they all admire Yan Zhaoge''s figure at the moment.


    One enemy and five!


    Such a feat is unprecedented.


    What''s more, we have noticed that at the foot of Yan Zhaoge, there is a golden bridge. At the end of the Golden Bridge, it originates from a huge black-and-white Taiji diagram of yin and Yang.


    During the Taiji diagram rotation, it carries the afterwave of the fight between the ancestors of several avenues. It settles in the chaos, the void, the water, the fire, and the wind. It''s called the creation of thousands.


    It is emperor Taiyi and Buddha Amitabha who look at this scene and have no words.


    The fight between the two continued, but they both slowed down.


    Amitabha should have taken this opportunity to retreat, but in the end, he still stopped at the same place.


    If Yan Zhaoge wins, the loser will hide. Where can he hide?


    The monkey stares at the emperor Taiyi and Amitabha Buddha, and at the same time stares at Yan Zhaoge.


    Seeing the immeasurable Buddha and Tathagata Dharma body hand out together, as if the scene of history repeats, the monkey sneers and cheers Yan Zhaoge: "good fight! It''s them! "


    Donghuang Taiyi''s line of sight moves between the xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda in heaven and earth and the limitless Qingyun in the beginning of chaos: "three Qings are cultivated together, three Qings are integrated, one Qihua three Qings, three Qings return to one Qi......"


    His eyes are dim: "it''s like the coming of the Sanqing Dynasty. Let''s fight together No, the power and power of Sanqing Dynasty belong to one person, and it seems to have been strengthened. "


    Yan Zhaoge blocked the future Buddha Maitreya, the great free heavenly devil and the primitive heavenly devil with the xuanhuang Linglong tower and the endless Qingyun at the beginning of chaos.


    Then he moved forward step by step to destroy the attack of the limitless Buddha Dharma body.


    The immeasurable Buddha breathed a long breath.


    He reached out his hand and sat on the Buddha''s body, and his hands were again pointing the sky and drawing the earth.


    In the Dharma body, there are numerous Brahmas.


    On the golden flowers of Brahma, a Shari rose.


    On every relic, there are thousands of millirays.


    Hundreds of millions of brilliance crisscross, as if opening up time and space, leading to the middle ages, the heyday of the time, the central Saha of Gaia I came.


    The pure land is bright, and a billion Buddhas can walk without hindrance.


    In the Buddhist kingdom, Bodhi can be seen everywhere, realizing the method of wisdom and compassion.


    Yan Zhaoge sees this and raises his palm.


    At this moment, his whole person seems to be a huge canopy, bearing all the Heavenly Creations and suppressing the whole Hongmeng.


    Then the Yanzhao singer fell.


    That canopy also seems to be rotating and bumping into the pure land of the central Saha!


    At the edge of Huagai, there is a path of taishangwuji Hunyuan and Qixia, which rotates with Huagai.


    Smash the terrorist power of heaven and earth and hit the pure land of Buddhism.


    Countless ways of glory fade away, thousands of relics are broken, thousands of Brahms are withered.


    In the pure land, the Pagoda Forest collapsed, the pools of merit and virtue dried up, and the wisdom trees of Bodhi withered.


    The sky overturns, the earth collapses, the pure does not exist, the Buddha light is not happy.


    What a disaster scene of the end of France!


    The pure land of the most prosperous Buddhist country is suddenly extinguished.


    Yan Zhao''s song palm is like a canopy, breaking the pure land of the central Saha, which is called group Buddha withering.


    With the demise of the pure land of the central Saha, the Tathagata body could no longer support it, so it disappeared.


    Even the five Sakyamuni were consumed and disappeared.


    On the other side of the chamber, the primitive demon snorted coldly.


    He was oppressed by Wuji Qingyun at the beginning of chaos, and the whole person suddenly turned into chaos, and the body began to collapse towards the center.


    Two chaos, in this moment crazy squeeze, devour each other.


    Dazi Tianmo was originally working with Maitreya Buddha to attack the xuanhuang Linglong tower of heaven and earth, and gradually found some ways.


    At this time, he saw the action of the primitive demon. After a little meditation, the graceful mirror light suddenly turned.


    Great freedom, trying to help the original demons, swallow the chaos of Yan Zhaoge''s first limitless Qingyun!


    As long as it succeeds, the original demons can regain their original position, and will no longer be restrained by Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge finally looked back at them and said with a smile, "if you want to die soon, I will complete you."


    Then he nudged the crown on his head.


    Seeing his movements, the great freedom demon suddenly jumped in his heart.


    As expected, Yan Zhaoge''s head was full of fresh air, one of which was divided into three parts and turned into three Taoists.


    A young Taoist, wearing a nine cloud crown and a red, white, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red.


    A middle-aged Taoist, wearing Ruyi crown and light yellow gossip clothes, came by riding a heavenly horse, holding Ruyi Ganoderma in one hand.


    An old man with a crane hair and a child''s face, wearing a nine sky crown, wearing a eight treasure longevity purple Xia suit, holding a dragon beard fan in one hand and a jade Ruyi in the other hand, came riding on a lion.


    "Brother Dao, I''ll help you!" Three Taoists said in unison and came to yanzhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge reached up and volleyed: "kill the devil."


    Those three Taoists are the same, reaching for a move.


    In the void, the golden light and the yellow fog rolled in.


    In the array of killing immortals, Wudang virgin and Yunxiao fairy all bowed down to yanzhaoge: "the way is respected, and there is no measure of longevity."


    The Four Swords fly away from them and come to Yan Zhaoge''s side.


    He and the three Taoists respectively held four ancient swords, namely, Zhuxian, Jue Xian, Liuxian and Zhuxian.


    Then, in this time, endless fierce Qi and murderous will soar to the sky.


    A brand new array of killing immortals is located here, covering the primitive and free demons.


    In the rolling yellow fog, four high platforms are set up separately, each of which has a gate shaft.


    Four people of Yan Zhaoge hung four ancient swords on four gate shafts one by one.


    Then, we can play with fingers and thunder and shake the ancient sword!


    The horrible sword light of avalanche yuan extinguishes the Tao, falling like a torrential rain, and the target is directed at the two major demons.


    The difference between the primitive demons and the great free demons was felt at the first time.


    Yan Zhaoge, the only one in the world, controls the array of killing immortals, which is not always comparable.


    What''s more, he also has a Qi Qi Sanqing, divided into three sub bodies comparable to Daojing to set up the array together.


    How could this formation be compared with the previous one?


    "It''s stronger than the immortal killing array distributed by Lingbao at the end of ancient times." Amitabha Buddha looked at the array of killing immortals, and his mood was floating.


    Zhuxian array, Zhuxian array, as the name implies, immortals will perish when they enter the array.


    Except for the special situation of the monkeys with the Diyuan stone in those days, no one can escape from the existence of Daojing, which can''t be protected by Daojing.


    But on the contrary, those who are strong in Taoism will not be able to get rid of the immortal array.


    However, today''s array of Yan Zhaoge''s killing immortals is not only to kill immortals.


    More can kill way!


    "If you die in this array, you will have a right place to die." Yan Zhaoge said quietly, "let''s have a look today, who is more ruthless and unique."

 Chapter 1835

    With the words of Yan Zhaoge, the sword rain poured down in the formation.


    The primitive and free demons tried to break out.


    However, in all directions, from all angles, in all directions, from heaven to earth, they are all boundless sword light, all directions, without dead angle.


    The primitive demons can''t avoid it. They can only turn into chaos and nothingness, carrying the sword light of the forest.


    Every sword light cut into chaos makes the mysterious image that chaos is hard to say and describe fade away.


    A sword light is hard to have a qualitative effect.


    But thousands, billions of sword light, accumulated continuously, quantitative change is enough to cause qualitative change!


    The confused chaos gradually becomes clear and distinguishable, and its mysterious image becomes weaker and weaker.


    The primitive demons can feel Tao and their own injuries are accumulating.


    The dike of a thousand miles is destroyed in the ant nest. When the accumulated fine cracks reach a certain scale, it is the time of overall collapse!


    It''s a great free demon. Its body shape disappears in invisibility.


    Everywhere in time and space, it seems that there is an ancient mirror, with hundreds of millions of images, endless and everywhere.


    Mirror light is mapped to each other, folded, crisscross, hoping to break up the array, or find the way out of the array.


    However, the airtight sword light keeps pouring.


    The mirror lights that map and fold with each other are cut off by the sword light.


    Even if the mirror image is everywhere, the sword light will immediately appear around it, submerging and destroying it, without any omission.


    It seems that the countless mirrors in each node of time and space are hard to spread out of the array and are limited in the array.


    The sword light keeps falling, and also appears in all directions of time and space. It never fails. It smashes and cuts out one mirror after another.


    The time and space of the ancient mirror is constantly compressed from the outside to the inside. At last, it is forced to close in a little and recreate the big free demons with eight arms.


    The surging sword light constantly cuts down, stabs and penetrates the body of the free demon.


    A single injury is not fatal.


    However, it is difficult to heal the wound in a short period of time with the state strength of being free from the demons.


    Thousands of wounds add up, enough to destroy everything.


    Even if it''s such a ancestor of free demons!


    A little makes a mickle.


    The boundless sword light cuts off, nearly lingchi, the wound gathers together, first tears the big free demon''s hand!


    Then, there''s the second, the third


    Unbelievable, but creepy, images are now in front of everyone.


    Before today, no one could think that a demon ancestor would fall into this field.


    Even though the past nine secluded places suffered a great loss because of the relationship between taishanglaojun and monkeys, and even today, many years later, they still haven''t recovered completely and reappeared the power of the past peak, but at that time, Dazi Tianmo didn''t lose this share.


    There is no power to fight back. We can only be hit by the fierce wind and rain of sword light, and we can be torn a little bit and destroyed.


    Even though it is hard to recover from the heavy damage in Jiuyou Bureau, Dazi Tianmo is still one of the six ancestral demons, and the top powerful person in the world.


    But now, even escape seems to have lost hope.


    On the other hand, the primitive demons, who are stronger than him, are also not easy.


    The inexhaustible baptism of sword rain makes primitive demons miserable.


    He constantly swam away in chaos, devouring and dispelling the sword light threat as much as possible, hoping to get out of the array.


    However, there is no way to get involved.


    The primitive demons are helpless. Chaos suddenly shrinks to a point, almost empty.


    At the next moment, this nothingness suddenly expands and explodes, and there are countless magic Qi and magic thoughts from a point.


    Those evil Qi and evil thoughts rush in all directions under the violent eruption.


    As long as there is a magic idea that can escape from the array, there may be a thread of life.


    In his life and death, the violent explosion of his life was really like the chaos explosion, which was opened up by the creation of Hongmeng.


    Powerful explosive force, even let the whole array slightly shake.


    The terrible sword light also stopped.


    But in a flash, the sword rain came again.


    Each sword light is cut off, and all the evil Qi, evil intention and evil idea that are separated from the primitive demons are cut off and destroyed one by one.


    Although there are many evil Qi and evil thoughts, there are more sword light pouring into the array, which spreads all over the parties, and doesn''t give the primitive demons a chance to escape.


    At the same time, it is also killing the vitality of primitive demons.


    It is self-evident that the outside observers have seen the impact on their hearts.


    Compared with the great free demons, we are always more afraid of the primitive demons that were suppressed for many eras.


    As the ancestor of the origin of all demons, the world''s first devil, the strength of the original demons is beyond doubt.


    It will be suppressed by Yuanshi Tianzun. It is not that the original Tianmo is too weak, but that the original Tianzun is stronger, and the original Tianmo is restrained by nature.


    But now, after the great free demons, the primitive demons are dying!


    Since the beginning of the world, when there was no time in Hongmeng, the primitive demons and the great free demons have been in all directions.


    If the immoral God and Amitabha Buddha took the lead in cutting off the Qi luck of the evil way, the evil way might have been the most powerful inheritance in the world.


    If the twelve heavenly gods and Demons array can be established completely, it will be the first fierce array in the world.


    But to this day, all dust returns to dust, and earth returns to earth.


    It is not only the formation of the Twelve Gods and demons that has become a bubble, but also the original heart demons and other demons that have been robbed and destroyed.


    Now, even the two great demons will come to an end!


    After today, the magic way becomes history!


    The appearance of the array and all the people, seeing this scene, no matter what they thought before, they are all in a complex mood at the moment, and they are very sad.


    At this moment, the person who created all these things is standing in the array quietly, standing on a high platform, with a leisurely look, and a sword of killing immortals hanging upside down on the shaft of thundershaking gate.


    As the onlookers saw it, more and more people were convinced.


    "The Tao stands on top of it, and there is no measure of longevity."


    Since the time of the archaic era, after the fall of the God of nature and the emperor Xi, although there were frequent disasters among the great powers of Daojing, there was no one who was strong in Daojing.


    Since ancient times, there have been countless fallen fairyland powers, and the great power of Daojing has always existed.


    It seems that the situation of Jiuyou was greatly damaged by the demons, which is a rare vicious scene.


    However, it seems that the past is not so good now.


    Tao generates and dies


    More and more people chew this sentence in their hearts, and their hearts are thrilled.


    There are Tao ancestors born, there are Tao ancestors died.


    Because of this new born Tao Zu, it will be destroyed!


    At present, there are two in this battle!


    And it''s not over yet.


    "As I said before, the end is the end. There will be no new beginning." Yan Zhaoge quietly looked at the immeasurable God: "today, immeasurable."

 Chapter 1836

    Yan Zhaoge set up the array of killing immortals, trapped in the primitive demons and free demons.


    The infinite Buddha and Maitreya Buddha naturally hope to save the two great demons.


    It''s not so deep, it''s cold.


    Many Daozu joined hands, but why not Yanzhao song.


    If we lose two more allies, we will not be able to resist Yan Zhaoge.


    At this moment, even emperor Taiyi and Buddha Amitabha stopped fighting.


    Indeed, the two of them are the oldest beings in the world, and they are also the two most close to transcendence.


    If there is no major accident, in this era of transcendence, Emperor Taiyi and Amitabha Buddha''s opponents, only each other.


    The two sides fought and plotted against each other.


    To some extent, in the current era, most of the right and wrong, the root of which actually lies in one demon, one Buddha and two Taoist ancestors.


    But today, a major accident happened.


    Yan Zhaoge is on the road, powerful and unprecedented!


    Normally speaking, Yan Zhaoge''s arrival at Daojing was not so early.


    However, immeasurable heavenly father helped him.


    In other words, because of the plan of the immeasurable God, today is destined to give birth to a great Tao ancestor of the three Qing Dynasty.


    It''s not Yan Zhaoge, it''s immeasurable.


    The road of transcendence between emperor Taiyi and Amitabha Buddha is bound to be smooth.


    It is true that no matter Yan Zhaoge or wuliangtianzun, even if the three Qing dynasties had achieved great success in their ascent to Daojing, they were not necessarily ready to fight for a position of detachment in this era.


    However, maybe Yan Zhaoge can''t be detached or decide who can.


    Can be strong enough strength, let him have the ability to decide, who can not be detached!


    There are only a limited number of places to go.


    But Yan Zhaoge''s such existence, when other people''s cooperation is not enough to contend, is equal to occupying the stable and detached position.


    I''m not ready. It doesn''t matter.


    Kill all the prepared ones, and I''ll wait until I''m ready for that day.


    Maitreya, the Buddha and others, now ignore the founder of wuliangtianzun.


    In front of them, the first problem is how to deal with yanzhaoge.


    Now, Yan Zhaoge is undoubtedly the public enemy.


    A public enemy who makes everyone almost desperate.


    Several Taoists want to rescue the two demons from the array of killing immortals.


    However, at this moment''s Zhuxian array is different from the past.


    It is no longer Daozu who enters the array. He can move in and out freely.


    If you want to break through the battle, you must take the corresponding risks.


    If you do it carelessly, you will fall into it.


    The sword array that destroys the heaven and the earth, not only to the inside, but also to the outside, constantly repels the attack of the infinite Buddha and Maitreya Buddha.


    In the array, Yan Zhaoge leaves the platform and walks to the primitive demons and the great free demons. Then he takes up his sword and falls!


    So, all people can only watch two big demons fall!


    Heaven and earth shake and nature shakes.


    Even if it''s the devil way, at the moment, the Tao ancestor falls down, as if the whole world is sad.


    "It''s not only the xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda in heaven and earth and the endless Qingyun in the beginning of chaos, but also the array of killing immortals, which is to mix and destroy the Yuanjing, which has twisted and changed into such a shape?" Maitreya Buddha looked at Yan Zhaoge in silence: "we live in the world together. Without us, he can also follow the law like this."


    When the two demons fell, the array began to expand outwards, intending to involve them.


    Maitreya Buddha finally sighed and turned into a white lotus.


    And the immeasurable heaven is blocked by Yan Zhaoge.


    "There is no limit..." Wuliangtianzun repeats Yan Zhaoge''s words slowly, then looks directly at Yan Zhaoge and slowly shakes his head.


    He didn''t speak, but raised his remaining hand, held up the golden light, and clapped to Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge''s expression was calm, and she raised her hand, and the light and shadow of Huagai loomed.


    In the rotating room of one energy, the Wuji Hunyuan smashes the Jin que on Wuliang Tianzun''s hand, and then smashes the rest of Wuliang Tianzun''s hand.


    Yan Zhaoge pushes Huagai again. Huagai topples and smashes the body of immeasurable Tianzun!


    Immeasurable Tianzun''s face is expressionless, watching Yan Zhaoge, his body is broken.


    His body seemed to be made of jade, which was broken and scattered.


    This is the first person of the old da Luo, the ruler of the temple of heaven and the Jade Emperor, who has fallen down.


    Daomen reached its peak in Sanqing''s hands. It began to rise and fall after Sanqing''s transcendence, and gradually fell through his hands.


    In the end, the great emperor himself pushed the Taoist gate and sent it to the lowest period in history.


    He also witnessed the rise of Taoism.


    The last moment of his life was the beginning of the return of the gate to the zenith of the heavens.


    In one day, Yan Zhaoge killed three powerful people in Taoism: the primitive, the free and the immeasurable.


    There was not much change in his look, but he looked at the place where the immensity of heaven had disappeared, and felt something.


    Although he was ill intentioned from the beginning to the end, it was the immeasurable God who brought him to this place, so there were many things later.


    I have experienced the life that can never be experienced on the blue star, many joys and sorrows, and many ups and downs of the world.


    And all of this ends today.


    After dispersing the array of killing immortals and asking four ancient swords to fly back to Wudang and Yunxiao, Yan Zhaoge nodded to the monkey as a gift: "brother Xie runs for me."


    The monkey said with a smile, "it''s my grandson who thanks you. He really opened his eyes."


    "Tell brother Tao to laugh." Yan Zhaoge said, "don''t sit for a moment, Taoist brother. I''ll go back."


    "I asked Amitabha for a favor. I also want to ask you to show mercy to the emperor." Monkey knows what Yan Zhaoge is going to do.


    Yan Zhaoge said with a smile, "my mind is really wandering, but since it''s my husband and my brother, you have no choice, but even if you leave them, you can''t take them later."


    His figure disappeared in place.


    The monkey put up a canopy and looked far away.


    Yan Zhaoge went to Bailian pure land first.


    On the pure land where white lotus blossoms, Maitreya Buddha just returned and felt his back cold.


    Turn around and look. It''s Yan Zhaoge.


    "From today on, there will be no heresy in the world." Yan Zhaoge said with a smile.


    He raised his hand and took a picture of the huge Maitreya Buddha, which was composed of countless Buddha figures.


    Maitreya Buddha sighed and raised his palms to block Yan Zhaoge''s palms.


    As soon as the palms of both sides touched, Maitreya Buddha''s body was like a huge sand sculpture, shaking and collapsing.


    Since the collapse of the huge Buddha body, there are stars shining.


    It''s hard to count, just like the light flow of stars in the universe, surrounding Yan Zhaoge.


    These starlights, as if numerous endless doom, are in the future, waiting for all living beings.


    There are many sufferings in the way ahead, and only conversion can make you pure.


    Yan Zhao''s song is like this. With a smile and a finger raised, the stars will be dimmed.


    Then he clapped his hands again, and the huge Maitreya Buddhas transformed by countless Buddhas suddenly disintegrated completely and turned into dust.


    As the dust fell, a hand-held cloth pocket was exposed and the fat Buddha was sitting on the white lotus.


    "After all, we all lost." Maitreya Buddha no longer has a smile on his face. He sighs.


    Yanzhao singer Zhang Yiyang, Maitreya Buddha held by the yuan stone fragments, all to his hands.


    He took the human bag and put the Maitreya Buddha in his pocket.

 Chapter 1837

    Race bag Maitreya Buddha, Yan Zhaoge hands clap!


    The pocket is flat.


    It also means that another Dao state in the world can fall down today!


    Today is destined to be a day of eternal history.


    The four realms of Taoism can fall, more than the sum of the past long years.


    Yan Zhaoge did not stay in Bailian pure land.


    Without the future Buddha and the human Yuan Stone, it is doomed to disappear here. At that time, there will be people in the Taoism or other people to deal with the settlement.


    Yan Zhaoge took a step forward, full of white lotus in front of her eyes, all turned into green lotus.


    When he came to the pure land of Western bliss, Yan Zhaoge looked at the Amitabha Buddha who had come back here and said, "brother Tao, please."


    Amitabha Buddha''s eyes are closed. He sits on the green lotus without any breath. It''s like he''s gone.


    He was besieged by a previous robbery.


    If Yan Zhaoge had not attracted other people''s attention, Amitabha Buddha would have fallen on the spot.


    Today, although we have avoided this disaster, we are extremely weak.


    However, even when he was very prosperous, he was still invincible to Yan Zhaoge.


    From this point of view, all of them lost today.


    In the future, the Buddha Maitreya and the pure land of Bailian are no longer concerned.


    Previously suffered heavy losses, so that he has now lost the grasp of detachment.


    What''s more, even if Maitreya falls, and he is not injured, the decision-making power of this era who can break away is no longer a contest between him and the emperor, but in the hands of another person.


    Yan Zhaoge doesn''t say whether Maitreya Buddha exists or not. For Amitabha Buddha, it doesn''t matter now.


    The Buddha bless you can think of why the people in front of you came here.


    But it''s no longer something he can decide.


    Yan Zhaoge saw Amitabha Buddha and waved to the pure land of Western blissful.


    The green lotus flowers are separated on both sides. In the pure land of Buddhism, there is a towering tree. It is lush and green. There is infinite aura in the green light, just like the beauty of the heaven and the earth.


    There are fruits on the branches, looming among the green leaves, like babies one by one.


    Three thousand years of blooming, three thousand years of fruiting, three thousand years of ripening, short first ten thousand years of eating, but one person can live forty-seven thousand years, each fruit is only thirty, set the spirit of heaven and earth in a body, it is the spirit of that species, originally belongs to the ginseng fruit tree of zhenyuanzi.


    Once upon a time, zhenyuanzi was invited by Emperor Ziwei to the temple of heaven to investigate the mysterious behavior of the Jade Emperor. As a result, the Jade Emperor wanted to cross the Taoist gate and enter the Taoist realm with the way of incense and fire.


    In the final battle, the Jade Emperor''s great emperor was still successful. Next to the coming of the Buddha, the temple of heaven collapsed and the great destruction came. All forces took part in it to get what they needed, and it was overwhelming.


    Zhenyuanzi fell into the hands of the Jade Emperor, the great emperor of heaven, and his ginseng fruit trees also entered the pure land of Western bliss.


    Yan Zhaoge did not see ginseng fruit trees in Xianting thousands of years ago. Today, he came to the pure land of Western blissful.


    When he waved, the ginseng tree flew off the ground and landed on his hand. Although it was unearthed, it did not hurt anything. It was still green, as if the palm of yanzhaoge was the best fertile soil.


    Yan Zhaoge reaches out to the green lotus again.


    In the pure land of Western bliss, some light and shadow suddenly soared.


    Those are some Buddhists. The glaze around them is pure and self-evident.


    At the moment, Yan Zhaoge selects some people with their palms in ten. They look safe. Some people are angry and angry. Some people are scared and nervous.


    These Buddhists are all those who participated in the great disillusionment.


    The participants of that year have buried many people over time, but they can still find their former clients.


    Yan Zhaoge''s strength now, looking back on that year''s great disillusionment, all kinds of details are familiar.


    Who has participated in and who hasn''t participated in the pure land of Western blissful? Yan Zhaoge is more clear, but there is no possibility of misreading.


    Now, it''s time for the general ledger.


    GuanShiYin Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva stayed out of the business, but now they still sit on the green lotus.


    Looking at those who were picked out by Yan Zhaoge, the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara and the Bodhisattva, they all looked at the color of compassion.


    The ancient Buddha, now sitting in a group of Buddha light, appeared in front of Yan Zhaoge.


    "Someone wants to see you." Yan Zhaoge said lightly.


    The expression of the ancient Buddha remains the same.


    In the great disillusionment of that year, he was deeply involved in it, and even one of the leading figures.


    Now, with monkey and Yan Zhaoge coming to Daojing one after another, daomen will turn from decline to prosperity, and the day of clearing up the cause and effect of old accounts will surely come.


    It''s not just one or two people who want to find him.


    There is no doubt that Nezha is the first one.


    Nezha is not the last one.


    "There is no measure of longevity and blessings in the Tao." The ancient Buddha in the burning lamp looked calm and saluted Yan Zhao''s song.


    "Let''s go." Yan Zhaoge reached out and took all the ancient Buddhas and others.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, Da Tianzun did so." When the ancient Buddha watched Yan Zhao''s song, his face was complicated and his words were endless.


    He is a rare person who knows the true identity of immeasurable God.


    However, there are many things that he did not expect.


    The more Yan Zhaoge is watched, the more profound the feeling is.


    Yan Zhaoge ignores the sigh of the ancient Buddha in the burning lamp. He will appear in the Starry Sea of Chenshan at the next moment.


    The goal of coming here is the same as going to the pure land of Western bliss just now.


    At that time, the monkey was not good at helping the demon family to talk at the moment. At best, they did not help each other.


    Emperor Taiyi quietly watched Yan Zhaoge take away some of the demons involved in the great destruction.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at it calmly.


    Now it''s only to ask for some interest. Empress Dong and Amitabha Buddha, the two people who really created the birth of the heresy, Yan Zhaoge has some ways to pinch them later.


    When Yan Zhaoge returned to daomen, the rest of the daomen had been waiting there.


    "The Tao stands on top of it, and there is no measure of longevity." Regardless of the rank of cultivation, at this moment, all of them saluted to Yan Zhaoge.


    This ceremony is not only to respect Yan Zhaoge''s unique Taoist mirror, but also to respect the rise of Yan Zhaoge, to show the authentic Taoism, to return to the golden age, to truly control the heavens again, and to surpass the sky!


    "You are welcome. Today we belong to the same way." Yan Zhaoge paid half of the ceremony to the people.


    He first went to Wuzhuang temple, which had been developed for thousands of years, and planted ginseng trees.


    "The Tao stands on top of it, and there is no measure of longevity." The contemporary master of Wuzhuang temple, together with all the disciples, bowed down to yanzhaoge.


    Then, after handing over the ancient Buddha and others to others, Yan Zhaoge came to Yandi.


    Those who are with us also have a clear day.


    Xue Chuqing is looking at Yan Zhaoge with a complicated look.


    Apart from being wounded in infancy, it has been a matter of years since she was reunited with Yan Zhaoge.


    For her, the young man in front of her is her child.


    But she understood that to Yandi, there was a difference.


    Yandi is also quietly watching Yan Zhaoge.


    At the moment, the fatigue in his eyes did not dissipate, but became heavier.


    For him, he never hesitates about what he has made up his mind.


    But there''s always something different this time.


    Yanzhaoge raised his hand, and a light shadow came out of his hand.


    At the beginning, Yan Zhaoge sacrificed three precious jade Ruyi, smashing his second fake behind the temple of heaven, which contained such a shadow in the body.


    The shadow was inhaled by sanbaoyuruyi. Later, sanbaoyuruyi combined with yanzhaoge himself to help him to enter the realm of Tao and become one with him.


    But the shadow collected in the collection can be separated naturally by Yan Zhaoge.


    Yan Zhaoge had some speculation before he started.


    After all, that body is the closest to his life.


    The exchange of the two is the most appropriate.


    "Although it has been thousands of years, the immeasurable Buddha has done special treatment, so it can be preserved till now." Yan Zhaoge said softly.


    Yandi reached for the shadow, and her lips moved, unable to make a sound.


    It''s not hard for them to rebuild.


    What''s hard is what happened in front of us. Where should the family go.


    "Shifu, Shiniang, I''ll go first." After a long time, Yan Zhaoge put a smile on his face, and said at first.


    "Don''t call me Shifu." Yandi said decidedly.


    Yan Zhaoge looks at him calmly.


    "Let me think, let me think..." Yandi, who has always been domineering, was silent for a long time before murmuring.


    Xue Chuqing slowly and firmly shakes his head at Yan Zhaoge. Although he doesn''t make a sound, he is obviously not satisfied with the name Yan Zhaoge used just now.


    Yan Zhaoge nodded to her, then looked at Yandi. After a little silence, she smiled and turned to the other side to leave.


    Walking, someone took his hand from the side.


    Yan Zhaoge looks around and sees Feng Yunsheng''s face.


    The woman''s face, with a warm smile, met his four eyes.


    "Much better than I expected." Yan Zhaoge''s smile is stronger.


    "Every day is better than every day." Feng Yunsheng said with a smile.


    Yan Zhaoge looked up at the sky: "yes......"


    He looked across the void and across the world.


    We can see that as usual, somingzhang continues to live in seclusion when he comes back after going out. He has accompanied the sacred tree of Canghua for thousands of years.


    One person one tree, as if it can be forever.


    Yang Jian, who has always been free and easy, does not care about other things, has placed a special incense case in today''s special day when the Taoist gate regains control of the heaven and the world. Please show your mentor, real Yuding, his legacy and pay a solemn tribute.


    We can see the high-definition cyclone leading Yu Ye, long Xueji, Gao Xuebo, Gao Qing, and others, together suing Teng Huang Li Ying, who died thousands of years ago.


    You can see yuanzhengfeng, the old leader of his family, giving incense to a rank. That''s his mentor, zhanxilou, the ancestor of guangchengshan in the past eight polar world, who died young.


    You can see that Shi Junzheng is accompanying his mother to win the rain to collect herbs. Next to him is a beautiful young woman, but Shi Jun''s wife


    Although many of them keep growing old and disappearing, more new people emerge in an endless stream.


    Feng Yunsheng asked, "what are you going to do next to help the great sage ancestor, Tianzun, escape as soon as possible?"


    "I do intend to." Yan Zhaoge replied.


    "I don''t know if the great sage can win if he finds Buddha in the end?" Feng Yunsheng thought.


    "The great sage doesn''t value winning. What he thinks is that he must fight this battle,